《King of Assassins》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Pegasus Planet. In the secret underground training base in the Beikun Icy Plains.


    Inside a cramped room, there was just a bed and table. The room was simply decorated, and its empty steel-gray walls looked exceptionally stern.


    There was a tiny cupcake on the table, and it was the only item in the room that made it feel warm and lived in.


    Xu Hui, who was sitting upright on the bed, rolled up a piece of paper to form a small rod and then poked the rod into the cupcake.


    Xu Hui¡¯s ancient face revealed a satisfied smile. He seemed very satisfied with his skill at making paper rods.


    He spoke to the young man standing at the other side of the table. ¡°088, it¡¯s your eighteenth birthday today. You¡¯re an adult from this day on. You can leave the training base and officially start serving the organization.¡±


    Xu Hui, a little melancholy, said, ¡°I remember that you were just six years old when you arrived. You were the most talkative of the lot, and you liked to ramble on nonstop. I¡¯d always thought that you wouldn¡¯t live long. I didn¡¯t expect you to pass Hell¡¯s Training alive. It¡¯s worthy of celebration.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your nurturing, Teacher.¡±


    088 was an unusually handsome young man. His smile was like the afternoon autumn sun¡ªclean, radiant, and filled with energy.


    Even though Xu Hui had seen much of the world, he had to admit that this young man¡¯s handsomeness was unparalleled. The shape of his eyebrows gave him a pure, spiritual quality that made him look a little like a deity.


    Even though someone could change their appearance at will with plastic surgery, they¡¯d never be able to achieve such an effect.


    The organization had injected the youths with the Spirit Beings¡¯ Genetic Medication and nurtured these youths as if it were cultivating parasites. The organization got these youths to kill each other to eliminate the weaker members.


    Through these methods, the youths continuously got stronger and more refined. The evolutionary direction of 088 was extremely strange. His appearance continuously trended toward perfection, and he possessed exceptional charisma.


    088 was extremely talkative but only had average abilities. He must¡¯ve relied on his exceptional charisma to survive up until now!


    Xu Hui had to admit that his high regard for 088 was also due to the other party¡¯s charisma.


    This unique charisma was extremely useful when it came to human interaction. This quality made him much more valuable than an average assassin.


    The organization would never let a unique talent like 088 be an assassin on the frontlines. This lad would definitely live for a long time. He had a bright future ahead of him.


    ¡°You will leave the training base and officially serve the organization tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Hui said, ¡°Seeing that we¡¯re teacher and student, I hope that you¡¯ll climb the ranks. You can even take care of me in the future should you have the chance.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking, Teacher. You¡¯re an elder of the Blood Deity Association. When will there come a time where you¡¯ll need me to take care of you?¡±


    088 said, a little emotional, ¡°I remember very clearly. There were six batches of 1200 people, but now there are only a few dozen people left. If it hadn¡¯t been for your care, Teacher, I would¡¯ve died a long time ago. How could I have made it through Hell¡¯s Training without you?!¡±


    Xu Hui nodded. He was very pleased with 088¡¯s attitude. This young man was usually detestably talkative, but right now, his words of praise were exceptionally soothing and came at just the right time.


    He then let out a deep sigh. ¡°Hell¡¯s Training is extremely cruel. There¡¯s only a 4% survival rate.¡±


    The Blood Deity Association was willing to pay any price to nurture the best youths. However, Xu Hui lamented the high elimination rate.


    More than ten years had passed, and the Blood Deity Association¡¯s efforts had paid off. This batch of youths had grown, and each had their own unique abilities. They were going to become the backbone of the organization in the future.


    088 was only eighteen years old, yet he looked calm and collected. He talked about his tragic past without a trace of emotion. That made for a good assassin.


    Xu Hui masked his emotions and said calmly, ¡°Only by being powerful and cold can you grasp your own fate.¡±


    He then gave another example. ¡°I remember this very clearly. There was a girl with exceptional potential during the training when you were fifteen. I think she was called 006. If she hadn¡¯t blocked the thrust of the sword for you and given you the healing medication, she wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. 006 was too soft and emotional.¡±


    088¡¯s starry eyes brightened as he recollected the incident. From his perspective, it had happened ages ago, so long ago that he¡¯d almost forgotten about it.


    That bright and gentle girl had died right in front of him from blood loss.


    He could no longer remember what she looked like. All he remembered was how she¡¯d grasped his hand tightly as she died. Both their arms had been covered in blood, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t hold onto him tightly.


    That feeling of helplessness from being unable to grab onto anything had jolted him awake every night thereafter.


    That and how the girl¡¯s eyes had slowly dulled as she died, like a petering flame, until all that was left was icy-cold ash.


    Her merciless, cold, and ugly death had left a deep impression on his soul that day.


    Xu Hui made an exception for 008 and expressed his thoughts as a way to show goodwill. ¡°We don¡¯t get a do-over, which is why we have to make decisions calmly and cautiously in our line of work.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, what if we could be reborn and start over again?¡± 088 suddenly asked. ¡°For example, if you could go back to when you were eighteen, would you still choose this path?¡±


    Xu Hui waved his hand nonchalantly. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to talk about the hypothetical. Time can never be changed. We can¡¯t live our lives over again.¡±


    088 said seriously, ¡°Teacher, if you could live your life over again, would you be an ordinary man or would you still be a cold-blooded murderer?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about! Insolence!¡±


    Even though Xu Hui wanted to be friendly with 088, he couldn¡¯t tolerate him spouting nonsense and being this impolite.


    As the head trainer of the underground base, Xu Hui had the right to kill anyone in the base.


    Even though 088 had passed Hell¡¯s Training, he was still an insignificant pawn in front of him. What right did he have to be this insolent with him, his teacher?


    Xu Hui¡¯s expression turned dark, and he stared straight at 008 with his drooping, triangular eyes.


    088¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t up to par, but he was one of the smarter people in the underground base, so he must have a reason for being so insolent.


    Xu Hui was experienced and crafty. Even though he had raised his voice just now, he was actually calmly and secretly observing 008.


    088 smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not alarmed when faced with change, nor are you angry when faced with humiliation. You¡¯re calm and collected. Teacher, the mindset that you¡¯ve cultivated over eighty years is truly exceptional. You sure make a good role model for me.¡±


    Xu Hui didn¡¯t speak. The more arrogant 088 became, the more shocked and doubtful he grew.


    088 was merely a Level Three warrior. Where did he get the confidence to speak this arrogantly to him, a Level Seven expert?


    Xu Hui activated his sixth sense. There was no one else in the room, and he couldn¡¯t sense anyone outside the room either.


    Could there be a bomb buried in the room? Was 088 thinking of dying with him?


    Xu Hui felt that with 088¡¯s personality, there was no way he would do something so drastic. Furthermore, there was no way 088 could procure such a powerful, massive bomb.


    ¡°You must be very confused, Teacher? Why would I suddenly seek my own death and provoke you?¡±


    Xu Hui¡¯s confused and cautious attitude made 088 happily laugh out loud. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve already told you. I¡¯ve been reborn. So I wish to change fate and change my way of life.¡±


    Xu Hui collected himself and didn¡¯t pay any heed to 088¡¯s mockery. Instead, he asked him about the details of his rebirth. ¡°Oh, what time are you from?¡±


    ¡°A hundred years in the future. In terms of age, I¡¯m even older than you, Teacher.¡± 088 sighed again. ¡°Unfortunately, the powerful abilities that I had didn¡¯t come with me after my rebirth. Tsk, tsk¡­¡±


    ¡°You came back a hundred years from the future?¡± There was a perplexed look in Xu Hui¡¯s ancient eyes. He wanted to take action and capture 088, yet he also wanted to hear what nonsense he¡¯d come up with. He asked, ¡°088, what¡¯s it like one hundred years from now?¡±


    ¡°My name isn¡¯t 088. That¡¯s just an uninteresting serial number that you guys gave me. My real name is Gao Xuan,¡± he corrected Xu Hui. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Tens of thousands of galactic races are engaged in war with one another a hundred years from now, and humans are on the brink of extinction. It brings me to tears every time I talk about it.¡±


    Gao Xuan then said, a little relieved, ¡°Fortunately, I was reborn and can live again. No matter how bad the situation gets, I can live for another hundred years. Fate¡¯s been kind to me.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    Xu Hui looked like he wanted to ask more questions, but he suddenly extended his arms. Source Power erupted from all around him. His skinny, ancient body was like an eagle capturing its prey as he ferociously pounced toward Gao Xuan.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Source Power Cultivation in Pegasus Planet was divided into ten levels. A person was considered an extremely powerful expert when their Source Power Level reached Level Seven.


    Even though Xu Hui was already over 80 years old, the activation of Source Power caused his body to instantly surpass the limits of an average human body.


    He pounced like an eagle. He was faster than an arrow.


    Xu Hui wanted to capture his target alive. He didn¡¯t know what kind of madness 088 was suffering from. He had to get him to explain himself.


    Just as Xu Hui landed, Gao Xuan tilted his body and stepped sideways. He narrowly avoided Xu Hui¡¯s attack and retreated to the corner of the room.


    The room was only a dozen square meters. Gao Xuan had nowhere else to retreat to now that he had reached the corner of the room.


    Xu Hui gracefully turned around after he landed, but he wasn¡¯t eager to attack again.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t used his full power in his attack just now, Gao Xuan shouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge the attack with his level of ability.


    Xu Hui well knew how strong these youths were.


    Even though they¡¯d all passed the cruel Hell¡¯s Training, their true cultivation level was only Level Three or Level Four. Hell¡¯s Training was more for training their mental strength.


    Of course, having a Source Power Level of Level Three at the age of 17 or 18 was enough for someone to be considered a genius. They would be undefeated among people their own age.


    However, they were still much weaker compared to a Level Seven expert like himself.


    Gao Xuan was ranked last among the batch of youths at the base, so Gao Xuan¡¯s ability to dodge his eagle-like pounce greatly surpassed Xu Hui¡¯s expectations.


    Furthermore, the ripples of Source Power around Gao Xuan were slight. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t more powerful than Source Power Level Three. He had merely used his judgment to react at the opportune time. That was what enabled Gao Xuan to avoid his attack.


    There was no complicated technique behind the maneuver. What mattered most was his judgment.


    Xu Hui looked Gao Xuan up and down. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an ability. I underestimated you in the past.¡±


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t underestimate me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been reborn. The foresight and experience that I accumulated over one hundred years far surpass yours. It wasn¡¯t difficult for me to avoid your attack.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to believe that you really have been reborn. I¡¯m going to capture you and extract all of your memory to see just how the world is one hundred years from now!¡±


    Xu Hui squinted and smiled sinisterly. He¡¯d be able to ascertain if Gao Xuan was speaking the truth or not if he captured him.


    Gao Xuan also smiled. ¡°Teacher, you are still so decisive and merciless.¡± He then shook his head and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I am definitely going to win this battle.¡±


    Xu Hui didn¡¯t know what type of attacks Gao Xuan had at his disposal. His eyes narrowed and he was about to unleash a killing blow when Gao Xuan raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Teacher. You can keep your Green Thread Sword and Three-Pronged Shuriken. You also need not unleash your Wind Source Power Technique yet.¡±


    Xu Hui¡¯s expression changed when he heard Gao Xuan talk about the weapons and secret techniques that he was most adept in.


    He had never revealed his true strength and secret techniques in the dozen years that he¡¯d been at the base. Even his close friends didn¡¯t know these secrets.


    How did Gao Xuan know about them?


    Gao Xuan seemed to realize Xu Hui¡¯s confusion. He said, a little frustrated, ¡°I already said that I¡¯ve been reborn. Not only do I know what you¡¯re most adept in, but I also know that you have a daughter by the name of Xu Yan who¡¯s living in Mingjing City. You also have a granddaughter and a grandson-in-law. What a large family. How bustling.¡±


    Xu Hui¡¯s face turned steel-green. His daughter was his greatest secret. Even the organization didn¡¯t know about her. How did Gao Xuan know about this?


    ¡°You want to threaten me with my daughter? Impossible.¡±


    Xu Hui was extremely decisive. He activated the Green Thread Sword on his right wrist without hesitation.


    The Green Thread Sword was made by fusing Super Fiber with titanium thread. It was thin as a hair and four meters long. Only Xu Hui, with his robust Source Power, could wield the Green Thread Sword using a unique technique.


    From this distance, he¡¯d be able to dismember Gao Xuan with a twirl of the Green Thread Sword.


    ¡°Twang¡­¡±


    The long, crisp ring of a sword suddenly rang in Xu Hui¡¯s ears, and a ray of red divine light with unparalleled sharpness burned into his retinas.


    But the next instant, Xu Hui¡¯s mind went blank.


    When Xu Hui came to his senses, he was shocked to discover that his eyes had turned red. In front of him, Gao Xuan¡¯s handsome, emotionless face seemed to be dyed with a layer of blood, and he looked a little blurry and fuzzy.


    He didn¡¯t know when the red scabbard of a long sword had appeared in Gao Xuan¡¯s hand.


    The red scabbard looked ancient and exquisite, yet it had an intense aura of demons and danger. Faintly, Xu Hui seemed to be able to hear murderous howls coming from within the scabbard. It was as if demons were about to jump out from within it.


    Xu Hui felt that the sword in Gao Xuan¡¯s hand was extremely familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he¡¯d seen it.


    What was worse was that Xu Hui didn¡¯t know what had happened just now.


    Currently, Xu Hui didn¡¯t have any strength left in his body. The Source Power in his body had also scattered. He was like a wooden puppet. He had completely lost control of his body.


    Gao Xuan raised the dark red scabbard and looked into Xu Hui¡¯s ancient eyes. ¡°Teacher, do you remember this sword?¡±


    Xu Hui¡¯s bleeding old eyes moved a little, but he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Gao Xuan said, understanding his teacher¡¯s plight, ¡°Teacher, the blow that you took between the eyebrows must¡¯ve nearly caused your brain to explode. You won¡¯t be able to speak for the time being. You can just listen to me.¡±


    He continued, ¡°This sword is the God Slaying Sword that was hidden deep within the underground treasury. You must remember it.¡±


    Xu Hui suddenly remembered. That was right. The sword was the God Slaying Sword that was hidden deep within the base¡¯s underground treasury.


    The God Slaying Sword was a Miracle Item that had been passed down since ancient times. Its sharpness had no equal. It could cleave and destroy anything it came across.


    It was said that the sword could destroy both gods and galaxies.


    However, the sword was also extremely strange. As long as a wielder used this sword in battle, they would definitely be devoured by the God Slaying Sword.


    The Blood Deity Association researched the God Slaying Sword for some time after they¡¯d obtained it. Then, they finally came to this conclusion: The God Slaying Sword kills both enemies and allies without exception.


    Current technology allowed humans to traverse galaxies and break down the human genome.


    No matter how powerful the God Slaying Sword was, it was but a cold weapon. It was incomparable to modern technological weapons. Furthermore, no one could control the dangers it brought about.


    This was a unique characteristic of Miracle Items. They possessed special powers but also brought about uncontrollable danger.


    Miracle Items were non-human entities that possessed unique powers.


    The existence of Miracle Items and how they worked were not limited by the laws of physics. They could not be fully comprehended by intelligent life.


    Thus, the God Slaying Sword had been hidden deep within the underground treasury of the base.


    Xu Hui had seen the God Slaying Sword once, but that had been ten years ago.


    Xu Hui couldn¡¯t figure it out. How did Gao Xuan know that the God Slaying Sword was in the treasury? And how did he obtain it? Did Gao Xuan not know the dangers of the God Slaying Sword?


    The God Slaying Sword was devilish. Even a Source Power Level Seven expert like him couldn¡¯t fight against the God Slaying Sword.


    That meant Gao Xuan would die from battling with the God Slaying Sword.


    Xu Hui caught his breath. His lips cracked into a smile as he said, ¡°The God Slaying Sword kills enemies and allies alike without exception. You will die with me.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I left you with breath in your body?¡± Gao Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Because I have too many secrets that I want to tell somebody. Teacher, please last a little longer.¡±


    Xu Hui¡¯s thoughts were confused, but he could just understand the meaning behind Gao Xuan¡¯s words.


    It seemed like Gao Xuan had found a way to utilize the God Slaying Sword?


    Gao Xuan seemed to know what Xu Hui was thinking even though he hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°Teacher, you sure are an intelligent man. You got the answer in an instant.¡±


    He said, ¡°The God Slaying Sword kills both enemies and allies because of a strange curse on the sword itself.¡±


    Gao Xuan spoke as he pulled out the God Slaying Sword. He gently stroked the complicated patterns at the base of the blood-colored blade. ¡°See this? These words are clear as day: Those who see blood, die.¡±


    He then laughed. ¡°Teacher, you must understand now. The God Slaying Sword cannot see blood. Those who see blood will definitely die.¡±


    Xu Hui¡¯s spirits lifted when he heard this, and he became unusually alert. ¡°Then you¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, as crafty as you are, you¡¯ve become so stupid in the face of death. You really disappoint me.¡±


    Gao Xuan said leisurely, ¡°Since I dare to use the God Slaying Sword, I naturally have a way not to be harmed by it.¡±


    Xu Hui was silent. Indeed, that was simple logic. He should have thought of that.


    It was just that his brain was filled with hatred and fury. He no longer had the capacity to think.


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re at fault here. At this moment, you should be the one keeping the conversation going. You should be curiously asking me what my secret is.¡±


    Xu Hui was extremely tired. He wanted to close his eyes, yet he also wanted to hear the secret that allowed Gao Xuan to wield the God Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Teacher, you looked tired yet determined. You¡¯re being very cooperative. I¡¯m a little touched.¡±


    Even though Gao Xuan said this, the smile on his face slowly ebbed away. He continued, ¡°But, you are a cold-blooded nobody. You¡¯re not worthy enough to hear my secret.¡±


    This sudden humiliation caused the corner of Xu Hui¡¯s eyes to twitch. However, in his current state, he no longer had the energy to express his fury.


    Gao Xuan said with a sincere expression on his face, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. Even though I detest you, as your disciple I¡¯ll still mind my manners. I¡¯ll send your daughter and your entire family down to Hell with you so that you¡¯ll be happily reunited with your family¡­¡±


    Xu Hui only had a breath of life left. When he heard these words, his old eyes bulged and he stared at Gao Xuan. His expression became exceptionally ferocious. He wanted to curse Gao Xuan, but he staggered and couldn¡¯t speak.


    His agitated fury rapidly burned up the life he had left within him.


    In a few seconds, Xu Hui¡¯s bloody eyes rolled into the back of his head, and his head gradually slumped downward. There was still a look of hatred and fury on his face.


    Gao Xuan reached his hand out and gently patted Xu Hui¡¯s head. ¡°Teacher, I was just joking with you. Why did you have to get that agitated?¡±


    Feeling humored, he then said, ¡°Your fierce expression is quite humorous. Unfortunately, 006, 022, 031, 055, 091, and the rest of the thousand nameless youths will never be able to see it.¡±


    Gao Xuan muttered to himself, ¡°They were more pathetic than you when they died. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to be furious.¡±


    He gently stroked the exquisite red scabbard and muttered, ¡°I swear on this sword that I will exact revenge on the Blood Deity Association for myself and for all of my brothers and sisters!¡±

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xu Hui, whose head was now slumped down, was no longer breathing. He didn¡¯t give Gao Xuan a reply, nor could he have.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t mind that. He wouldn¡¯t have told a living person his secret anyway.


    Not only did he feel good looking at his dead enemy, but the corpse also made a good audience for him to speak freely to.


    ¡°Teacher, I was reborn three days ago. The passcode to the treasury isn¡¯t a secret to someone who¡¯s been reborn. I easily obtained the God Slaying Sword.¡±


    Gao Xuan stood in front of Xu Hui and said self-servingly, ¡°The wielder of the God Slaying Sword will definitely die if they see blood. Then how should we solve that problem? The God Slaying Sword has no eyes and cannot physically see blood. So, as long as the wielder closes his eyes, everything would be all right.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t it easy?¡±


    Gao Xuan laughed loudly, then said, a little uninterested, ¡°You have no reaction at all, Teacher. How boring.¡±


    He then deliberated for a moment before continuing. ¡°That¡¯s right. An enemy would also be able to circumvent the rule of dying when you see blood if they closed their eyes, even if they bled from the damage of the sword. Unfortunately, not many people know this. Thus, even a deity would die after being stabbed by the sword and seeing their own blood. That is the most terrifying aspect of the God Slaying Sword.¡±


    Gao Xuan then went on, ¡°I lied to you just now. I only stabbed you gently between your eyebrows to test the sword¡¯s effect. You managed to last a full minute after seeing blood. You sure had a strong life force.¡±


    Gao Xuan sighed. ¡°Indeed, the God Slaying Sword¡¯s current level is too low. It needs a minute to kill a Level Seven expert.¡±


    The God Slaying Sword was a Growth-Type Miracle Item, but it hadn¡¯t had the chance to truly grow all this time. In terms of raw power, the God Slaying Sword was the same as a Bronze Grade Item.


    Miracle Items weren¡¯t all-powerful. They could be overcome by higher levels of power.


    Miracle Items were logically classified into Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold Grades.


    Gao Xuan had gathered a wealth of experience over one hundred years. His understanding of Miracle Items and Source Power far exceeded what was known in this era. That was his greatest advantage.


    As long as he had the time to develop himself, he would become the most powerful fighter in this era!


    Gao Xuan patted Xu Hui¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re already dead. You can make your final contribution to this world and donate your corpse. You wouldn¡¯t mind that, would you?


    ¡°Silence means consent.


    ¡°Teacher, you are being so generous. We can forget about the grievances we had in the past.¡±


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t stop talking. He pulled the God Slaying Sword out of its scabbard once again.


    The blade of the God Slaying Sword was 102 centimeters long and 3.8 centimeters wide. It was thin as paper. Counting the handle, the entire length of the sword measured 121 centimeters.


    The slender, long God Slaying Sword was as red as blood. It looked like a ray of blood-colored light that had materialized to form a blade. One could still faintly see red rays of light swirling continuously within the blade.


    In terms of appearance alone, the God Slaying Sword looked cool and demonic.


    Even though Gao Xuan had his eyes closed, he could see every detail of the God Slaying Sword through his Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada.


    There was an eerie, low murmur in his head. This voice sounded like the cries of tens of thousands of children. Even though he didn¡¯t know what the voices were saying, their intense negative emotions were clearly conveyed to him.


    That was one of the negative effects that the God Slaying Sword had: Demonic Murmurs.


    Demonic Murmurs was a terrifying form of spiritual contamination. The wielder of the God Slaying Sword would have to experience the test of the Demonic Murmurs every time he activated the sword.


    Thus, even if the owner of the sword were a blind man, his spirit would be contaminated by the Demonic Murmurs and he would quickly become insane and die.


    If the sword had no master, the Demonic Murmurs of the God Slaying Sword would spread into the surroundings and contaminate any intelligent life forms that it could come into contact with.


    That was a terrifying aspect of the God Slaying Sword.


    It was also because the God Slaying Sword had these curses that the Blood Deity Association had failed to come up with the correct way to wield the sword.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t mind the murmurs. He had strengthened himself over one hundred years. His spirit was as deep as an abyss. The tens of thousands of children wouldn¡¯t be able to move him no matter how loudly they howled.


    After the God Slaying Sword pierced Xu Hui¡¯s heart, the blood-colored light on the blade rapidly spread outward and enveloped Xu Hui.


    In just a few seconds, Xu Hui dissolved into a ball of blood-colored light before finally being absorbed into the God Slaying Sword.


    The God Slaying Sword was silently sheathed. Gao Xuan muttered to himself, ¡°Look, killing without a trace. Environmentally friendly, hygienic, and safe. The power of the sword can even be enhanced with every life that it absorbs. It truly is an excellent weapon for assassins.


    ¡°Not being able to see blood isn¡¯t a problem at all.¡±


    Gao Xuan took out a pair of sunglasses from within his battle uniform and pushed up his long fringe, which nearly covered half the pair of sunglasses.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll just close my eyes and be a blind man from today on.¡±


    Dying when seeing blood was a permanent effect from using The God Slaying Sword. Because he¡¯d activated the God Slaying Sword, he¡¯d die when he saw blood in the future, whether he was wielding the God Slaying Sword or not.


    Thus, from this day on, Gao Xuan would never be able to open his eyes again.


    In actuality, Gao Xuan had been reborn with one hundred years¡¯ worth of experience and wisdom. There were many different ways he could¡¯ve dealt with Xu Hui.


    So trading a pair of eyes for the God Slaying Sword didn¡¯t sound worth it.


    However, this was a choice that he¡¯d made after repeatedly deliberating his options.


    The God Slaying Sword was the only Gold Grade Miracle Item that he could get his hands on at the moment. The God Slaying Sword was also a rare Growth-Type Miracle Item that had no limits as to how powerful it could become.


    Just that alone made trading his eyes for the sword worth it.


    Furthermore, Gao Xuan also had the Six-Winged Heavenly Cidada. That was his Gold Grade Miracle Item. It was renowned as the best in terms of spiritual quality.


    Because of some unique reason, Gao Xuan¡¯s soul had fused completely with the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada when he was still a youth. It could be said that he was the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada.


    He¡¯d been reborn as an eighteen-year-old 100 years back into the past, and the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada had come back with him.


    The most powerful aspect of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada was its extraordinary senses.


    With the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada, Gao Xuan could survey his surroundings and interpret information like color, shape, taste, temperature, and hardness even without his eyes or any other senses.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada didn¡¯t just enhance a person¡¯s sixth sense. It also magnified its wielder¡¯s spiritual perception.


    The wielder¡¯s spiritual perception became more objective and clear. The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada could even penetrate objects and energy screens. It was much better than using his eyes.


    The extraordinary spiritual quality of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada could also suppress the Demonic Murmurs of the God Slaying Sword.


    In this sense, the Six-WInged Heavenly Cicada and the God Slaying Sword made the optimal combination.


    Anyway, with the extraordinary senses of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada, Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes were no more than decoration, so it was worth exchanging them for the God Slaying Sword.


    Of course, the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada also came with an unavoidable negative effect: Voice of Arrogance (an uncontrollable urge to show off and pour his heart out, which manifested as extreme talkativeness and being overly and arrogantly expressive).


    Gao Xuan talked this much because of the negative effect of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada.


    Compared to the miraculous power of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada, Gao Xuan could tolerate the negative side effects of being talkative and boastful.


    However, Gao Xuan still lacked sufficient understanding of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada, even though he had fused with it.


    That was normal.


    It was just like an ordinary person. How many people know the current condition of their body, how their blood circulates, or how their organs operate?


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada was millions of times more complicated than the human body.


    Gao Xuan had researched the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada for dozens of years but only managed to understand the basics of what it could do. He was completely ignorant about the core mysteries that surrounded it.


    All Gold Grade Miracle Items were complicated.


    However, correctly utilizing Gold Grade Miracle Items was the fastest way to enhance his strength.


    Gao Xuan muttered to himself, ¡°I can also equip myself with the Heavenly Dragon Eye and Evil Emperor Eye. These unique Miracle Items exist in the form of an eye, but they are not really eyes. They are immensely powerful, yet fall outside of the curse of the God Slaying Sword. Perfect!¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye and Evil Emperor Eye were all Gold Grade Miracle Items and possessed immense power.


    Gao Xuan knew a lot of important information about the next one hundred years, so there was a good chance that he¡¯d be able to obtain these Gold Grade Miracle Items one step ahead of time.


    ¡°I have to take it one step at a time. I can¡¯t be too anxious. There¡¯s a lot of time¡­ The matter at hand is to deal with the people at the base and get some interest from the Blood Deity Association.¡±


    Gao Xuan twirled the God Slaying Sword in his hand twice, and it disappeared into thin air. Four blood-red symbols appeared on his left palm.


    The God Slaying Sword could be integrated into his flesh. All it cost was Gao Xuan¡¯s blood essence.


    This was another one of the God Slaying Sword¡¯s negative effects. It was bloodthirsty. It needed to constantly consume flesh and blood. If the God Slaying Sword was not satiated, it would absorb its master¡¯s flesh and blood.


    As the King of Assassins who¡¯d come back to the past, Gao Xuan¡¯s forte was killing people. This negative side effect of the God Slaying Sword wasn¡¯t a problem to him.


    Gao Xuan pulled open the door of the room and walked outside with large strides.


    The bleached light, the abnormally silent surroundings, and the dull, crass, gray mud walls on both sides made the corridor look exceptionally sinister.


    ¡°It looks a little like a horror film¡­¡± Gao Xuan muttered to himself as he knocked on the steel door on the other side, ¡°Number 33, it¡¯s time. Hng, no. A visitor has arrived. Open the door quickly.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A small window on the steel door was pulled open, and a pair of ice-cold yet clear eyes looked out and looked Gao Xuan up and down.


    The person on the other side was silent for a moment before they opened the steel door.


    The heavy steel door let out a dry, screeching sound that echoed down the corridor.


    ¡°You look reluctant. What, you don¡¯t want to receive a guest?¡± Gao Xuan arrogantly walked into the room. ¡°Let me tell you. Even though you¡¯re the best lady here, you¡¯re not allowed to act like the boss.¡±


    There was a shocked look in 33¡¯s eyes. 088 was usually very talkative, but today he seemed stranger than normal.


    First, he was wearing a pair of sunglasses, and his eyes were closed. Also, his eyebrows were arched arrogantly.


    All of the students lived cautiously within the base, as all of the students who¡¯d lived carefree had died.


    More importantly, even the pair of sunglasses on his face couldn¡¯t disguise the arrogant curve of his eyebrows. It was as if he felt like he were in control of everything.


    He was like a servant who had suddenly become a master. He hadn¡¯t changed, but his aura had.


    088¡¯s transformation caused 33 to feel a little uncomfortable.


    In this competitive environment, many students were wary of each other and saw each other as enemies.


    However, her relationship with 088 was different.


    While they seemed to belittle each other and even view each other as enemies on the surface, they were actually partners and friends in battle. They were brothers who would die for each other.


    ¡°Look at how lost you look. Don¡¯t be afraid. I haven¡¯t gone insane,¡± Gao Xuan said with incredible arrogance. ¡°Today, we¡¯ll kill off everyone who¡¯s ever humiliated us. We¡¯ll seek a great justice for ourselves and get our freedom back!¡±


    Gao Xuan took a deep breath, looking a little intoxicated. ¡°Freedom tastes sweet indeed.¡±


    33 fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡±


    ¡°I like how you¡¯re so calm and meticulous, scheming and submissive!¡± Gao Xuan was very happy. 33 didn¡¯t ask him why he¡¯d become insane like a fool, nor did she show any hesitation. Instead, she immediately asked him for his plan.


    This decisiveness represented the confidence she had in him.


    33¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Students were forbidden to have any personal relations, even if they¡¯d already passed Hell¡¯s Training and were about to leave the base.


    This rule was still in effect.


    There were security cameras all around the corridor. Gao Xuan¡¯s movements definitely would¡¯ve alerted a few guards.


    According to 33¡¯s estimates, the guards would arrive within ten minutes. No matter what 088 wanted to do, they had to hurry.


    33 was extremely beautiful, but she had a purple-red scar that ran diagonally across her entire face. Because the scar had shrunk, it made her whole face look a little ferocious.


    Because of the scar, one of her eyebrows rested higher than the other when she furrowed her brows. Fortunately, her clear bright eyes saved her appearance. It made her look exceptionally soulful.


    Gao Xuan knew that the scar was something 33 had done to herself. It was to prevent others from eyeing her beauty and to reduce any potential troubles.


    It was much harder for female students to survive in this underground base than male students.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We have more than enough time.¡± Gao Xuan reached out his hand and leveled 33¡¯s knitted brows. Her eyebrows were dark and slender and naturally curved. They were exceptionally beautiful.


    33 wasn¡¯t used to this kind of physical contact. She clenched her fist tightly. All of her muscles were tensed up and ready to go.


    She was only acting this way because it was Gao Xuan. If it¡¯d been anyone else, 33 would have punched their face a long time ago.


    Gao Xuan could understand why 33 was nervous. He consoled her, ¡°What are you nervous about? You¡¯re not even as good looking as me. If I¡¯m a 100 in looks, you¡¯re only a 10.¡±


    33 slowly relaxed. She thought about it seriously, then said, ¡°A two.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. You don¡¯t have to be so humble.¡± Gao Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Before we take action and revolt, there¡¯s something important that we have to do first.¡±


    33 didn¡¯t speak. She simply looked at Gao Xuan and signaled for him to continue.


    ¡°We¡¯re people, not machines. We have to have names, not a serial number to represent ourselves.¡± Gao Xuan told 33 seriously, ¡°Remember, my name is Gao Xuan, not 088.¡±


    33 seemed to barely understand him. She¡¯d grown up at the base, and all she¡¯d learned was fighting and killing. She had no concept of names.


    Gao Xuan, 088. There wasn¡¯t really a difference to her between the two.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t care if 33 understood or not. He forcefully grabbed 33¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I remember that your surname is Yun. From today on, your name will be Yun Qingshang. Yun, as in the ¡®Yun¡¯ in clouds, Qing, as in the ¡®Qing¡¯ in clear waters, and Shang, as in the ¡®Shang¡¯ from clothes. Do you remember?¡±


    Yun Qingshang hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yun, Qingshang!¡±


    Gao Xuan nodded and smiled approvingly. ¡°Good, Comrade Yun Qingshang. Let¡¯s make it big!¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t say anything, but he could see an intense inner battle in her bright, clear eyes.


    The ritual-like name wasn¡¯t important to her. What was important was being able to battle alongside Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan asked out of curiosity, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid, as he¡¯d been reborn. He had ample confidence, as everything was under control.


    However, Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t know any of this, yet she was willing to revolt with him. In terms of their strength, their effort would be like throwing eggs against a rock.


    Yun Qingshang said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s only death.¡±


    Gao Xuan was a little touched. ¡°A true man! Exceptional!¡±


    Then, he consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you to the skies!¡±


    The students at the base in the icy plains had all entered this place when they were six or seven.


    The students were all brainwashed when they were young, and they were required to pledge their loyalty to the organization.


    Children have no concept of good and evil, nor do they have the ability to differentiate between right and wrong.


    The brainwashing worked extremely well. The students remained abnormally loyal to the organization even though they could be killed during training.


    However, there were always a few people who thought of rebelling.


    Children don¡¯t know how to contain themselves. The students who had the will to rebel were quickly eliminated, and their corpses were even fed to the sharks.


    The brainwashing, coupled with the cold, cruel, and high-pressure methods of training, shaped the students into what the organization desired.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were the exceptions. The two of them had always had an unusual hatred for the base. However, because they didn¡¯t have the strength to revolt, they¡¯d had no choice but to bitterly tolerate it.


    If Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t been reborn, the two of them would¡¯ve successfully left the base and worked for the Blood Deity Association in the outside world.


    And, a few years later, Yun Qingshang would die pathetically in battle to save him.


    Gao Xuan would be fortunate enough to escape, and he¡¯d hide bitterly in the shadows while waiting for an opportunity to exact revenge.


    However, even after one hundred years and the near-extinction of humans, he¡¯d still be unable to find out who the true mastermind of the Blood Deity Association was.


    But, in the end, a catastrophic explosion of planetary proportions had sent Gao Xuan back to when he was eighteen and given him another chance at life.


    This point in time was perfect.


    The underground base in the Beikun Icy Plains was a tiny project of the Blood Deity Association.


    The students were about to go through their graduation ceremony, and Zhou Lang would be at the base for the next few days.


    Zhou Lang was much more powerful than the old and frail Xu Hui. He¡¯d never expect there to be a student who could kill him!


    Just based on this alone, Gao Xuan was confident that he could win.


    Yun Qingshang was also a loyal soldier who had withstood the test of time. She could be trusted.


    Gao Xuan took out a ruby brooch from within his robes, then said to Yun Qingshang, ¡°This is called the Crimson Heart. It randomly produces a tattoo every day and gives the wearer long periods of intense pain. After you wear it, pain and suffering will accompany you your entire life.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Gao Xuan then said, a little awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯ll also bleed at random. But you ladies are experienced with that. Just prepare a few more sanitary pads¡­¡±


    ¡°What use does it have?¡±


    The Crimson Heart was extremely beautiful and had strange negative side effects. However, Yun Qingshang only cared about how useful it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Silver Grade Miracle Item. It can change its host¡¯s appearance according to the host¡¯s will. It also possesses exceptional defensive capabilities and can enhance the host¡¯s speed and response time. It¡¯s one of the Silver Grade Miracle Items that¡¯s more suited for battle.


    ¡°You can understand it as a high-level biological armor. It was lucky that I managed to find it in the underground treasury.¡±


    Gao Xuan was a little emotional. Being able to obtain the Crimson Heart was an unexpected surprise.


    In its current state, the Crimson Heart was as strong as the God Slaying Sword, and its usefulness was several times better than that of the God Slaying Sword¡¯s.


    The Crimson Heart could shapeshift at will. That meant that not only could it become a piece of protective battle armor, but it could also transform into weapons or change a person¡¯s appearance. It was almost unnaturally powerful.


    ¡°Great stuff.¡±


    Having passed Hell¡¯s Training, Yun Qingshang had long gotten used to pain. To her, the negative side effects of the Crimson Heart weren¡¯t that much of a problem.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m willing to let you use the Crimson Heart?¡±


    Yun Qingshang countered, ¡°Is there a need for that?¡±


    She didn¡¯t like to do pointless tasks or say pointless things. Since Gao Xuan was handing the Crimson Heart over to her, she didn¡¯t have to be polite and reject the offer.


    In the beginning, she¡¯d been saved from her immense despair by Gao Xuan.


    From then on, Gao Xuan had become a ray of light in her soul, dispelling the endless darkness, coldness, and cruelty.


    Gao Xuan was her only ally in this cold world. Only with Gao Xuan around could she figure out her place in this world and her reason for living.


    She was willing to trust Gao Xuan, and even follow Gao Xuan, unconditionally.


    Thus, when Gao Xuan had sought her out and asked her to rebel, she¡¯d agreed without hesitation.


    Even though she hated the base, she¡¯d never thought about retaliating against it. The difference in power between the two factions was simply too great. Revolting was asking for death.


    However, since Gao Xuan wanted to revolt and battle, she¡¯d follow Gao Xuan with determination.


    But she¡¯d never tell Gao Xuan this. There was no reason to.


    Gao Xuan sighed. ¡°All right. I¡¯m a little touched that you trust me this much.¡±


    He explained, ¡°Actually, the Crimson Heart can only be worn by a beautiful and pure lady, so I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it even if I underwent surgery.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s indifferent reply made Gao Xuan feel that explaining the Crimson Heart had been a complete waste of his time.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a little painful, but I believe you¡¯ll be able to handle it. 1, 2¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan pierced the Crimson Heart into Yun Qingshang¡¯s heart at the second count. The item needed to establish a close connection deep within the host¡¯s heart in order for it to be effective.


    Even though Gao Xuan had his eyes closed, he could clearly see Yun Qingshang¡¯s pained expression. She was trembling, and he could see the small beads of sweat that had formed on her forehead, neck, and back. Her face was pale as a sheet.


    Yun Qingshang usually had a high tolerance for pain, so the Crimson Heart must be extremely devastating for her to be reduced to such a state.


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°Recite it with me. Under the crimson sky, pain is the only reality.¡±


    ¡°Under the crimson sky, pain is the only reality.¡±

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As soon as Yun Qingshang finished reciting the sentence, the Crimson Heart that was pierced into her heart transformed into a giant red lotus that enveloped her entire chest.


    The pain became even more intense. However, she soon got used to it and fell silent.


    ¡°So how does it feel? Does it feel good?¡±


    Gao Xuan could sense that the Source Power Level in Yun Qingshang¡¯s body had increased. It should have increased by about two levels. However, this power wasn¡¯t very stable.


    Yun Qingshang suddenly opened her tightly-shut eyes. There were faint bolts of electricity shining from their depths, and her hair, which was tied into a ponytail, shot up into the air.


    The surge of Source Power manifested as several strange phenomena on her body.


    However, the lightning in her eyes quickly dissipated, and her hair quickly returned to its original position as she returned to normal.


    Yun Qingshang extended her hand, and a set of tight black battle armor rapidly encompassed her entire body.


    The battle armor looked metallic, and Yun Qingshang suddenly seemed to look a bit more murderous.


    Gao Xuan was a little envious. The Crimson Heart was a useful item. Yun Qingshang¡¯s battle capabilities must¡¯ve been enhanced a level.


    As for the painful side effects of the Crimson Heart, that didn¡¯t pose too much of a problem for Yun Qingshang.


    The mutation of her genetic sequence trended toward toughness. Her body was unusually strong and hardy, so she could tolerate the pain brought about by the Crimson Heart and slowly get used to it. She could even grow gradually through the pain.


    Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t suited for the Crimson Heart. Not only was this because of their difference in gender but because he was abnormally sensitive. He would experience a thousand times more pain than Yun Qingshang if he were to put it on.


    Yun Qingshang suddenly waved her fist and punched forward forcefully. Her fist sliced through the air with a woosh.


    Yun Qingshang exhaled slightly and said, ¡°I should be equivalent to a Level Five warrior now. Coupled with the Crimson Heart¡¯s defensive capabilities, I shouldn¡¯t have any problems fighting a Level Six warrior one on one.¡±


    She then shook her head and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t think I can defeat Old Dog Xu.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t know Xu Hui¡¯s true strength. However, she¡¯d seen Xu Hui fight many times and had a good idea of how powerful he was.


    However, even if Xu Hui wasn¡¯t hiding his true strength, she might not be able to defeat him in her current state.


    Even though the Crimson Heart was extremely useful, it was still an external piece of equipment, a weapon. How the weapon was used still depended on the wielder¡¯s abilities.


    Yun Qingshang well understood that. She was much weaker than Xu Hui in terms of technique, strength, and experience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Xu Hui. I¡¯ve already dealt with him,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°All we have to do is finish Zhou Lang off.¡±


    To Gao Xuan, the Level Seven Zhou Lang was their only threat.


    Yun Qingshang was stunned. ¡°You killed Xu Hui?¡±


    The head trainer, Xu Hui, was the nightmare of all the students at the base. He was also the opponent Yun Qingshang feared the most.


    Gao Xuan had killed Xu Hui just like that? Yun Qingshang felt as if she were hearing things. She felt as if she were dreaming.


    ¡°I killed him.¡±


    ¡°I forgot to call you over,¡± Gao Xuan said, a little apologetically. ¡°Killing him felt really good. The expression he had when he died was worthy of full marks. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get to see it.¡±


    Yun Qingshang was a little lost. Gao Xuan had already grown into someone so powerful. She felt that she could no longer keep up with him. More than that, she felt like she could longer help him.


    Gao Xuan thought that Yun Qingshang was regretting the fact that she hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to kill Xu Hui with her own hands and consoled her, ¡°Why don¡¯t I let you kill Zhou Lang? That¡¯ll make you even happier than me.¡±


    Yun Qingshang fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Who¡¯s Zhou Lang?¡±


    She¡¯d stayed at this base for a dozen years but only knew that Xu Hui was the head honcho. She¡¯d never heard the name ¡°Zhou Lang¡± before.


    ¡°Zhou Lang is the real boss of the base. He¡¯s the main culprit. Xu Hui was merely Zhou Lang¡¯s lackey.¡±


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°All right. Leave Zhou Lang to me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s just a small problem. Zhou Lang is much more powerful than Xu Hui. I¡¯m afraid that you cannot defeat him, friend.¡±


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°The best thing for you to do is to be a tank and attract his attention while I deal with Zhou Lang.¡±


    Yun Qingshang nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°You agreed so readily. You really don¡¯t have any problems with this? You didn¡¯t even give me a chance to voice out the explanation I prepared. I feel a little like a failure.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t speak and simply looked silently at Gao Xuan.


    ¡°Forget I said anything.¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled politely and continued, ¡°The plan is very simple. We¡¯ll be able to see Zhou Lang if we follow the guards over. When that time comes, just take action when I give the signal and leave the rest to me.¡±


    Yun Qingshang nodded, then turned toward him and asked with concern, ¡°Are your eyes all right?¡±


    Even though Gao Xuan was wearing a pair of sunglasses, his eyes had been closed this entire time. It made Yun Qingshang feel like something was off, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been better.¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled widely at Yun Qingshang and said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ll unleash a massacre today.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t ask any more questions, because even though Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes were shut, he moved around freely. It was as if his eyes being closed didn¡¯t pose any trouble at all for him.


    It was strange, but she wouldn¡¯t ask Gao Xuan any more questions since he wasn¡¯t willing to talk about it.


    ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡­¡±


    The door of the room trembled as someone outside knocked on it. A crass voice shouted impatiently from the other side, ¡°33, open the door quickly, d*mn it!¡±


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s eyes turned cold, and her eyebrows arched sinisterly.


    ¡°Calm down, calm down. We¡¯ll kill the big boss first before clearing out the minions.¡±


    Gao Xuan reminded Yun Qingshang, ¡°Don¡¯t be too rash, friend.¡±


    Yun Qingshang took a deep breath and suppressed the murderous rage in her heart. Then, she retracted the battle armor formed by the Crimson Heart and walked over to open the door.


    A few fully-armored burly men swarmed into the room. The man leading the group was muscular, bald, and had an electronic right eye that flickered with eerie rays of red and blue light.


    The bald, muscular man was the captain of the guards, nicknamed ¡°Vulture.¡± This man had no morals and would frequently murder the students at the base for all sorts of reasons.


    Over the years, the students had grown up and gotten stronger, so Vulture had toned it down a little, but he still used a number of ways to toy with beautiful students in private.


    All of the members of the guards were like that. None of them were good men.


    Yun Qingshang had been forced by these people into a corner and had had no choice but to inflict the wound on her face.


    This scar alone couldn¡¯t deter this bunch of evil wolves. Yun Qingshang had scarred herself mainly to show her fierce determination so that this group of men wouldn¡¯t dare cause any trouble.


    Vulture surveyed Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan. His electronic eye didn¡¯t notice anything unusual on their bodies, nor did it find any weapons.


    This disappointed Vulture a little. Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were about to leave the base. However, he could still toy with them if he found something that he could hold over them.


    ¡°It¡¯s forbidden for students to meet each other in private. Don¡¯t you two know about this rule?¡±


    Vulture said with a sinister expression on his face, ¡°You guys disobeyed the rule. According to the rules, you have to be whipped fifty times.¡±


    A guard to the side took out a leather whip and said with a ferocious smile, ¡°Take off your clothes and crawl on the ground.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t whip you as hard if your moans sound good¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    The rest of the guards laughed arrogantly. They had always lectured the students and freely humiliated and punished them. They held the students¡¯ lives in their hands, so they didn¡¯t pay any mind to this batch of students at all.


    Even though Gao Xuan was about to graduate, they would never meet again in the future, so they didn¡¯t have to fear Gao Xuan hunting them down for revenge. Besides, they didn¡¯t feel that Gao Xuan had the guts to do that anyway.


    Gao Xuan said, a little unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m a little offended by you guys speaking in such a manner.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Even Vulture laughed. ¡°088, to think that you¡¯re such a sissy!¡±


    ¡°You fool¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan was always talkative like this, but it was also the negative side effect of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada. He couldn¡¯t control himself.


    As someone with a lifetime of experience, Gao Xuan¡¯s skills at cursing someone were at their peak. He sent Vulture¡¯s mother to the skies the moment he opened his mouth.


    Vulture was scolded so much he felt dazed, and it took him a moment to react. By that time, everybody in his family had gotten cursed by Gao Xuan once over.


    Vulture pointed his gun at Gao Xuan.


    The rest of the guards also pointed their guns at Gao Xuan. They wouldn¡¯t hold back if Gao Xuan dared to move recklessly.


    This group of guards consisted of at least Level Two warriors. They all had a wealth of battle experience and were all merciless.


    They had guns in their hands. They weren¡¯t worried that Gao Xuan would thrash it out with them.


    Vulture¡¯s cultivation level was Source Power Level Five, which meant he didn¡¯t pay any mind to Gao Xuan and the rest of the students.


    He was deeply angered by Gao Xuan and decided to teach him a harsh lesson.


    With his status, even if he killed Gao Xuan, he wouldn¡¯t face any consequences.


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s eyes were calm. There was no emotion on her face. Gao Xuan liked to speak, but she only liked to fight.


    With the Crimson Heart, she was confident that she¡¯d be able to massacre the entire group of guards.


    At this moment, Yun Qingshang saw Gao Xuan extend his hand, and an exquisite antique red scabbard appeared in his grasp.


    Vulture also saw the sword appear in Gao Xuan¡¯s hand. He had no idea where it had come from. However, his wealth of battle experience made him cock his gun without hesitation.


    A blood-colored ray of divine light that had unparalleled sharpness shone and deeply burned into their eyes.


    Vulture was shaken by the piercing glow of the blade, and his movements slowed.


    The God Slaying Sword was a powerful source of spiritual contamination. When the God Slaying Sword was activated, it naturally produced a powerful mind attack.


    Even an expert like Xu Hui, much less Vulture, succumbed to the attack and was shaken by the Demonic Murmurs within the God Slaying Sword.


    During the instant Vulture hesitated, the graceful, flowing God Slaying Sword sliced off his right arm. The blood-colored blade followed through with the momentum and pierced straight into Vulture¡¯s throat.


    The rest of the guards felt that something was off. They were just about to open fire when they fearfully noticed that the hand they wielded their guns in had been severed. Their hearts were also spewing blood.


    The guards let out a pathetic cry as they slumped onto the ground at the same time.


    Gao Xuan had already sheathed the sword and returned to his original position.


    Yun Qingshang, who was prepared to back Gao Xuan up, didn¡¯t even have the chance to step into the battle. Her bright clear eyes were filled with shock as she stared at Gao Xuan in a daze.

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan were from the same batch of students, and they were really close to each other, so she had a good understanding of what Gao Xuan¡¯s capabilities were.


    Out of the forty-nine students who¡¯d graduated, Gao Xuan¡¯s battle capabilities ranked in the bottom ten.


    So, in a battle to the death with Gao Xuan, she was confident that she could finish Gao Xuan off within ten moves.


    Just now, Gao Xuan had moved his sword twelve times and taken seven steps within 0.2 seconds.


    Even though Yun Qingshang was equipped with the Crimson Heart, she hadn¡¯t been able to see Gao Xuan¡¯s intricate movements clearly.


    She¡¯d also been unable to get a good look at the sword in his hands. All she remembered was the incredibly sharp and cold blood-colored glow that had come from it.


    It was no wonder that Gao Xuan had managed to kill Xu Hui. Faced with such quick swordplay, there was no way he could¡¯ve survived.


    When did Gao Xuan become so terrifying?


    As an assassin who¡¯d passed Hell¡¯s Training, Yun Qingshang knew just how terrifying the new Gao Xuan was. He could even be described as horrifying.


    Gao Xuan charismatically twirled the God Slaying Sword in the air twice and then lowered his head slightly. His long fringe dropped down and obscured his sunglasses. He had the look of a melancholic swordsman. ¡°So how did I look? Was I handsome?¡±


    Without waiting for Yun Qingshang to respond, Gao Xuan continued, ¡°You have to say what you really think. You can¡¯t praise me just because I¡¯m your friend. Be objective and fair. Judge me based on what I did just now.¡±


    ¡°Handsome.¡± Yun Qingshang thought for a moment before adding, ¡°But I¡¯d think you more handsome if you¡¯d just shut your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Actually, my heart is cold and calm, and my mind is full of wisdom. However, my mouth doesn¡¯t listen to my brain or say what¡¯s on my heart. It¡¯s extremely frustrating¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan was really frustrated. The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada was to blame for this.


    His problem was he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly.


    But Yun Qingshang believed Gao Xuan¡¯s explanation.


    Gao Xuan had been an extremely talkative person ever since he was six years old. The entire base knew that he was a chatterbox.


    Perhaps it was because he was such a chatterbox that people subconsciously overlooked him.


    What threat could a chatterbox pose to them? Everyone subconsciously thought that way.


    Yun Qingshang had thought the same until Gao Xuan had saved her life.


    From then on, Yun Qingshang had realized just how powerful Gao Xuan really was.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s sinister thoughts, craftiness, and mercilessness were hidden behind his child-like, chatty exterior.


    A seeming six-year-old child with the capability of scheming to harm someone was really terrifying.


    Therefore, Yun Qingshang calmly accepted everything that had taken place before her just now when Gao Xuan had displayed his incredible sword technique.


    ¡°Vulture is about to die¡­¡±


    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Yun Qingshang asked Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan had told her to keep calm and not do anything reckless. In the end, he¡¯d killed the entire group of guards, leaving Yun Qingshang somewhat speechless.


    Vulture tightly clutched his throat with his undamaged left hand. However, he couldn¡¯t stop the blood that was spewing from it.


    However, his life force was still strong. He was still conscious despite all the blood he¡¯d lost.


    But the pain of suffocation had made his face turn a purple-black, and his small eyes were bulging. It looked like he wouldn¡¯t last much longer.


    The rest of the guards had already died.


    Gao Xuan tapped on Vulture¡¯s head with the base of his scabbard and said, ¡°Study his appearance and copy him using the Crimson Heart. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, right?¡±


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s brow furrowed a little. Honestly, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    The Crimson Heart allowed her to shapeshift at will. However, just what form she¡¯d end up in depended on her abilities.


    Fortunately, Yun Qingshang had once learned the art of disguise and had gotten pretty good at it. She could quickly capture a person¡¯s facial features and physique and imitate them.


    It¡¯d be even easier for her to disguise herself now that she had the Crimson Heart, which allowed her to transform freely.


    Yun Qingshang looked at Vulture¡¯s face as she continually adjusted her appearance with the Crimson Heart.


    Vulture, who was on the brink of death, looked on helplessly as Yun Qingshang¡¯s face slowly transformed to look like his, and his eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°Hey, clasp your throat more tightly. Your blood¡¯s spraying all over the place¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan squatted down beside Vulture and asked passionately, ¡°Are you about to suffocate? Look at your ugly face, so purple and red. Your yellow eyeballs are about to burst out of their sockets.¡±


    ¡°Is it uncomfortable? I wanted to let you live a few minutes more, but you sought your own death. I had no choice but to kill you!¡±


    Vulture couldn¡¯t speak, but he heard Gao Xuan clearly. The pain of suffocation made him wish he were dead, and Gao Xuan¡¯s words made him furious.


    ¡°The worst kind of suffering a human can experience is suffocation. This is a rare opportunity. You only get the chance to experience this once. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Gao Xuan rattled on until Vulture couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    A minute later, Vulture¡¯s legs twitched as his last breath left his body


    Gao Xuan sighed regrettably. ¡°You took care of me all these years. I never had the chance to repay you for that. You died so peacefully. How can I stand that?¡±


    He continuously prodded Vulture¡¯s head with his scabbard. ¡°Look at your ugly expression. Do you really feel so indignant? Also, you¡¯re so ugly. You¡¯re an eyesore even in death, do you know that¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop moving him around.¡±


    Yun Qingshang was almost done copying the head, and Gao Xuan prodding Vulture¡¯s head was making her a little dizzy.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a good look at it from all angles.¡±


    Gao Xuan pointed at Vulture¡¯s pudgy neck and said, ¡°Look at this line of warts here. You didn¡¯t copy that. Also this shoulder. He¡¯s left-handed, so his left shoulder is thicker¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan nitpicked Yun Qingshang the entire while, while Yun Qingshang humbly accepted his input.


    The two of them studied Vulture¡¯s corpse for a good dozen minutes before Yun Qingshang finally looked exactly like Vulture.


    But Yun Qingshang still wasn¡¯t satisfied. She was still missing some of the finer details.


    Gao Xuan said nonchalantly, ¡°Zhou Lang only comes to the base once every several years. He doesn¡¯t know Vulture that well, so he won¡¯t notice the little things. All you have to do is fool the monitoring system and facial recognition systems.¡±


    Gao Xuan talked while he stripped all the weapons off Vulture¡¯s body and helped Yun Qingshang put them on one by one.


    Yun Qingshang was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the Core Administrative Area. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to get in.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For confidentiality reasons, the base uses low-level optical computers. The level of artificial intelligence here is very low. Administrative rights here are given through chips and passcodes.¡±


    Gao Xuan pointed at the watch on Yun Qingshang¡¯s wrist. ¡°There¡¯s an authorization chip inside, automatic recognition. You won¡¯t have problems getting in.¡±


    Because he¡¯d been reborn, Gao Xuan knew the ins and outs of the base.


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°Let me clean up here first. Then we¡¯ll go and meet Zhou Lang.¡±


    He whipped out the God Slaying Sword and waved it through the air. Vulture¡¯s corpse, as well as the corpses of the rest of the guards, turned into a ball of blood-colored light before being absorbed into the God Slaying Sword.


    In just a few seconds, all that was left on the crass concrete floor was a pile of guns. The corpses and blood had all vanished.


    The God Slaying Sword had regained a little of its power after absorbing Xu Hui¡¯s flesh and blood, which made it easier for the sword to absorb the flesh and blood of the guards.


    The God Slaying Sword had no use for items like clothes. However, to clean up the scene, Gao Xuan got the sword to absorb even the guards¡¯ material belongings.


    Even though this cost him more energy, it¡¯d enable him to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Yun Qingshang was dazed. From the beginning, she¡¯d felt that Gao Xuan¡¯s sword was extremely evil, but its being able to convert flesh and blood into light was just a little too strange.


    As an assassin who¡¯d been trained for a long time, Yun Qingshang had a decent understanding of subjects like physics and chemistry.


    Even though the Crimson Heart was extremely strange, she could roughly understand how the item operated. The God Slaying Sword completely flipped her understanding of science on its head.


    Gao Xuan placed the sword back into its scabbard. He could clearly feel the excitement from the Demonic Murmurs.


    The God Slaying Sword had gotten a little stronger again after absorbing Vulture and the rest of the guards.


    If Xu Hui was considered one unit, then Vulture and the rest of the five guards made up about half a unit.


    It was probably because the God Slaying Sword had been starved for such a long time that it became extremely excited whenever it got to absorb a little flesh and blood.


    The God Slaying Sword was clearly agitated and wanted Gao Xuan to continue killing people.


    Unfortunately, the Demonic Murmurs of the God Slaying Sword didn¡¯t affect Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan retracted the God Slaying Sword into his left hand, then put a finger to his lips to signal to Yun Qingshang to keep quiet about this. ¡°This is a demonic sword. Remember to keep it a secret for me.¡±


    Yun Qingshang nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone, even if I have to die,¡± she said seriously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so serious. I won¡¯t be able to keep it a secret for too long.¡±


    He had to use the God Slaying Sword in battle, and there was no guarantee that he¡¯d be able to kill everyone present when he used it. Gao Xuan could only hope to at least keep the sword a secret while it developed.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t say much more about the issue. He changed the topic and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go look for Zhou Lang now. You¡¯ll say that you have something urgent to report, and Zhou Lang will meet us¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan went through a few details with Yun Qingshang so that she had a basic understanding of what went on in the base to make sure she didn¡¯t immediately give herself away.


    The Core Administrative Area was its own area and had powerful security protocols. There were also a few tunnels that allowed people to flee for their lives.


    If Zhou Lang sensed that something was off and fled before they got close, Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t confident that he¡¯d be able to stop Zhou Lang from escaping.


    Zhou Lang was merely a minor pawn. It didn¡¯t matter if he escaped or not. However, Zhou Lang would expose his identity, as well as Yun Qingshang¡¯s, if he managed to escape.


    Gao Xuan well knew just how terrifying the Blood Deity Association was. Compared to the massive entity that was the Blood Deity Association, the God Slaying Sword, at least in its current state, was nothing.


    Only after the God Slaying Sword reached its full potential would he have the right to contest the Blood Deity Association.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t explain just how powerful the Blood Deity Association was to Yun Qingshang. Knowing would only be a burden to her.


    As long as they managed to get into the Core Administrative Area and meet Zhou Yuan, he¡¯d be able to wrap up the animosity he had with the base and find another place to begin life anew, slowly gather his strength, and wait for an opportunity.


    With Yun Qingshang in the back disguised as Vulture and Gao Xuan in the front, the two of them entered the elevator.


    After Yun Qingshang swiped her smartwatch, the two of them took the elevator to the third floor.


    The two of them came before a security gate. The guard that was in charge of the area¡¯s security glanced at Vulture, then opened the safety gate.


    There hadn¡¯t been an incident at the base in over a dozen years, so the guards had long since let their guard down.


    The Core Administrative Area was unusually clean. It had a modern style with silver glass for walls. Even the lights in the area were hidden and had smart functions.


    Compared to this place, the training base that was dozens of floors underground was like a dog¡¯s den.


    In front, Gao Xuan silently led the way and brought Yun Qingshang all the way to the door of Zhou Lang¡¯s office.


    The door was made up of a smooth alloy. It was visibly thick and heavy, and two armed robots were standing outside it.


    The robots were made of a silver alloy and had a shiny covering. They each held a shotgun, Exploding Thunder Model Three, in their arms. The Exploding Thunder Model Three had incredible power in its barrel.


    The bullets of this shotgun could release several hundred steel beads that could easily penetrate human flesh. It had terrifying power and a wide range. It was the nemesis of any kind of flashy battle strategy.


    Gao Xuan lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He also didn¡¯t dare to give Yun Qingshang any hand signals. He could sense the many security cameras in the area observing him and Yun Qingshang from every direction.


    They couldn¡¯t move recklessly at this moment.


    Fortunately, Yun Qingshang was very calm. She walked forward and spoke to the armed robot in Vulture¡¯s voice. ¡°Sir Zhou, I have something urgent to report¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan believed that the Crimson Heart¡¯s strong copying capabilities were enough to fool the voice recognition software.


    The armed robots¡¯ communication device was in Zhou Lang¡¯s hand. However, Zhou Lang, who was in the office, remained silent.


    Yun Qingshang couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when she didn¡¯t get an answer. Was it possible that Zhou Lang had noticed something?

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was an intense action film playing on the giant ring-shaped holographic screen.


    The images on the screen were constantly changing. The battle scenes were exceptionally intense.


    Zhou Lang lay back in his chair and propped his feet up on the luxurious wooden office desk as he lazily watched the movie.


    There were two smaller lit-up screens in his left hand that allowed him to clearly see the two people standing outside the door.


    Zhou Lang didn¡¯t sense that something was off. However, he had a sense of foreboding.


    He was a naturally sensitive man. He could always sense danger before it happened.


    Zhou Lang had only managed to become the person in charge of the Beiyang State because of this talent.


    The Beiyang State had a lot of land and very few people. It was also cold all year round. Despite that, it was still a large state with a generous variety of materials and resources.


    As the Blood Deity Association¡¯s person-in-charge of the area, Zhou Lang lived a comfortable life.


    The Beikun Base was a project that had been delegated to him by his higher-ups. The project had originally been started with the intention of experimenting with Spirit Beings¡¯ Genes.


    However, as the years went by, they lost all contact with the person responsible for the project.


    But a large number of funds and resources had already been injected into the Beikun Base by that point, so Zhou Lang, who was afraid that his superiors would audit their results, had no choice but to keep the base in operation.


    They¡¯d only managed to nurture a few dozen young assassins in ten years.


    In all honesty, Zhou Lang felt that they¡¯d taken a huge loss.


    The association had invested a few million dollars into Beikun Base. That amount of money could¡¯ve been used to employ a small fleet of warships.


    The young assassins still had a lot more room to grow. However, it¡¯d take too long for them to develop, and it was hard to guarantee any profit.


    However, they¡¯d already trained the assassins. They couldn¡¯t let them go to waste.


    As the person-in-charge, Zhou Lang had to find a way to squeeze every ounce of value out of the young assassins.


    Because he just wasn¡¯t interested in getting to know anyone at the base, he let Xu Hui handle everything.


    It was strange that the captain of the guards, Vulture, would bring along someone and come looking for him.


    Xu Hui was in charge of Vulture. Why would Vulture skip the chain of command and come looking for him?


    Zhou Lang didn¡¯t mind meeting Vulture. However, he felt uneasy and uncomfortable.


    He deliberated for a moment but didn¡¯t reply to Vulture. Instead, he contacted Xu Hui.


    Zhou Lang was surprised when there wasn¡¯t an answer from Xu Hui¡¯s end. He turned on the screen of the optical computer and used his credentials to search for Xu Hui. However, he couldn¡¯t find Xu Hui¡¯s location.


    Zhou Lang now felt even worse. What was going on?


    He stroked the black ring on his left ring finger. What kind of danger could there be in a completely sealed base?


    Zhou Lang looked at Gao Xuan through the screen and started deliberating.


    He did remember this student. That was because he was just too handsome. It was impossible for anyone to forget a face like that.


    Gao Xuan was extremely handsome. He was a born ladykiller.


    However, the kid was wearing a pair of sunglasses, and his eyes were shut. What was going on?


    Zhou Lang had committed many atrocities and was exceptionally cautious. He¡¯d also had a sense of foreboding just now. Now that he saw that something really was off, he immediately became even more cautious.


    Through the alloyed metal door, Gao Xuan, whose eyes were closed, could sense the minute changes in Zhou Lang¡¯s mental state.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada was the best in terms of spiritual quality.


    With his eyes closed, Gao Xuan¡¯s Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada became even more sensitive.


    Zhou Lang had already sat up straight in his chair. The Source Power in his body circulated rapidly as his expression became more doubtful.


    His entire being had entered a high state of alertness.


    Zhou Lang lived up to his reputation as the person-in-charge of the Beiyang Stage. He was being extremely cautious.


    Gao Xuan was very familiar with Zhou Lang. He had worked for Zhou Lang for a few years in his previous life.


    It was only because Zhou Lang had forced him to sell his body that he¡¯d valiantly fought back. It was during that battle that Yun Qingshang died in order to save him.


    On the timeline, this event happened seventy to eighty years ago.


    Gao Xuan still felt as if it were a dream every time he thought about it.


    However, now that he¡¯d been reborn, he was going to seize his own destiny. He wasn¡¯t going to let the tragedy that had happened in his previous life happen again.


    Since Zhou Lang had grown suspicious, so there was no way they could easily sneak into his office anymore. Gao Xuan knew that he could no longer remain silent. He lifted his head slightly and said, ¡°9673, open the door. I have something urgent to speak to you about.¡±


    Zhou Lang was shocked. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    9673 was his secret codename in the Blood Deity Association. Only his direct superiors knew this codename.


    Not even Xu Hui knew about it. Gao Xuan was merely a trainee. How did Gao Xuan know his secret codename?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m an observer of the Spirit Beings¡¯ Genetic Plan and Dr. Xu Yan¡¯s direct subordinate. My serial number in the organization is 9031.¡±


    Gao Xuan calmly reported his serial number and occupation in the Blood Deity Association.


    Dr. Xu Yan was the host behind the Spirit Beings¡¯ Genetic Plan. It was because something bad had happened to Xu Yan that the plan had been discontinued halfway through.


    This was all confidential information. Zhou Lang was the only one at the base who knew about it.


    Gao Xuan had been reborn, so he naturally knew everything there was to know about the base. He scared Zhou Lang into a daze.


    Anyway, the Beikun Underground Base was sealed from the outside world, so Zhou Lang didn¡¯t have direct contact with anyone from the outside.


    Zhou Lang had no way of ascertaining Gao Xuan¡¯s identity, even if he was suspicious.


    There was a strict hierarchy within the Blood Deity Association. The serial number Gao Xuan had reported was numerically before Zhou Lang¡¯s.


    So, under normal circumstances, Zhou Lang had to follow Gao Xuan¡¯s orders.


    Of course, Zhou Lang was the boss in this sealed underground base, and because he was crafty and paranoid, there was a possibility that he wouldn¡¯t follow orders.


    Zhou Lang deliberated for a little longer but ultimately didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. He well knew how terrifying the organization was. He had to decide what to do only after he was clear about what was going on.


    With a beep, the alloyed door slid apart on both sides. The armed robots guarding the door also took two steps back and created a path.


    Yun Qingshang followed Gao Xuan into the office and heard the alloyed door slowly close behind her. She internally heaved a sigh of relief. They were finally in.


    To think that Gao Xuan knew their secret language. Who knew where he had gotten that information from.


    Yun Qingshang was extremely confused. Gao Xuan, as he was today, was extremely mysterious and deep. She couldn¡¯t understand him at all.


    However, no matter how much Gao Xuan changed or how many secrets he had, all she had to do was follow him. Everything else didn¡¯t matter.


    Yun Qingshang was forward-thinking and decisive. Her personality made it so. It was only because of this that she¡¯d emerged victorious amongst the many assassin trainees and taken the top spot.


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t think too much about Gao Xuan¡¯s transformation. Instead, she focused all her attention on Zhou Lang.


    Zhou Lang¡¯s office was huge, over 300 square meters large. All of the furniture in the room was made of real wood. There was also a pure white sheepskin rug and a few modern art pieces on display. The office was extremely luxurious.


    Zhou Lang, who was sitting behind the office table, looked to be about forty years old. His hair was combed back, and his mustache was neatly trimmed. His clothes were also ironed and fit him well.


    His eyes were as sharp as a hawk¡¯s and were incredibly intimidating.


    Yun Qingshang instinctively lowered her head and averted Zhou Lang¡¯s gaze when their eyes met.


    Zhou Lang didn¡¯t pay Yun Qingshang any mind.


    Vulture was a fighter, not a manager, so he was unimportant to him.


    Gao Xuan was more important. When did this eighteen-year-old trainee assassin become an observer for the organization? And his serial number was ranked before his? It was unbelievable!


    ¡°Wow, your office is so luxurious¡­ Tsk tsk¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan was very relaxed now that he had managed to enter the office, so he started to talk.


    ¡°D*mn it. I¡¯ve trained bitterly every day and almost died a few times, yet you¡¯re enjoying life in this office. How unfair.¡±


    Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to do anything yet. He headed over to the display case with interest and nonchalantly played around with a few of the items inside it.


    Zhou Lang became even more confused when he saw how confident and calm Gao Xuan was. Had his superiors really sent over this lad to observe him?


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t look at Zhou Lang. Instead, he picked up a pair of black matte daggers from the weapons stand. The blades were thirty inches long and double-edged and had a nice heft to them.


    ¡°Made by Xuanwu using titanium. This is good stuff!¡±


    Xuanwu was a massive arms company that had dealings across many galaxies. They were especially adept at creating high-end weapons and equipment.


    This pair of titanium-alloy daggers was worth at least seventy to eighty thousand Credit Points.


    Gao Xuan pulled out the pair of daggers and twirled them around in the air, then cleanly slotted them back into their scabbards.


    He picked up the daggers and snapped them onto the back of his belt. Then, he politely told Zhou Lang, ¡°Sir Zhou, you sure are generous, giving me such a valuable present. We only just met. I feel a little embarrassed.¡±


    Zhou Lang¡¯s face was expressionless. He didn¡¯t see any hint of embarrassment on Gao Xuan¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t look like he planned on giving the daggers back.


    This pair of Black Crow Daggers was the most valuable item in the collection. They were highly useful in battle.


    Gao Xuan had incredible foresight for a mere trainee and had dared to so insolently claim the item for himself. Zhou Lang became even more sure that Gao Xuan was actually an observer.


    Gao Xuan nonchalantly walked to the front of Zhou Lang¡¯s desk. ¡°Sir Zhou, give me all of the records of the Spirit Beings¡¯ Genetic Plan so that I can answer to the professor¡­¡±


    Zhou Lang¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as he watched Gao Xuan approach him. Gao Xuan had stepped into his safety zone. He couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer.


    Just as Zhou Lang was about to take action, Gao Xuan suddenly stopped in his tracks. He smiled and said, ¡°Sir Zhou, you look a little nervous. Relax. I¡¯m only a Level Three warrior. Do you really think I can ambush you? Hahaha¡­¡±


    Zhou Lang didn¡¯t laugh. However, he felt that Gao Xuan was right. The Source Power in Gao Xuan¡¯s body was only at Level Three. He couldn¡¯t fake that.


    At just Source Power Level Three, there was no way that Gao Xuan could try any tricks in front of him.


    Zhou Lang was about to say something when a blood-colored ray of light that had unparalleled sharpness stabbed through the air and pierced straight toward the middle of his forehead.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zhou Lang sensed that something was off the moment he saw the blood-colored blade of light.


    In his hurry, he couldn¡¯t pause to think about it. He immediately activated his Source Power and the Lightning Eagle Ring on his left ring finger at the same time.


    After it was activated, the Lightning Eagle Ring would release bolts of lightning and could boost the user¡¯s speed several times for 1.5 seconds. The bolts of lightning could also form a temporary protective layer that could dispel all external attacks.


    Even though the Lightning Eagle Ring was merely an Iron Grade Miracle Item, it was surprisingly useful.


    Zhou Lang had used the wonderful effects of the Lightning Eagle Ring to retaliate and kill off his enemies on multiple occasions when he¡¯d been in danger.


    However, this time, Zhou Lang didn¡¯t manage to immediately activate the Lightning Eagle Ring.


    While the blood-colored blade of light shimmered in the air, eerie, incomprehensible murmurs entered Zhou Lang¡¯s ear.


    The words negatively impacted him. It was as if countless demons were cursing him at the same time.


    At that instant, Zhou Lang¡¯s head felt heavy, and he slipped into a daze. He didn¡¯t immediately activate the Lightning Eagle Ring on his finger.


    Instead, he lagged by a fraction of a second before activating the Lightning Eagle Ring on his finger. It spewed out a ball of electric-blue light that surrounded him.


    Zhou Lang was used to retaliating with the Lightning Eagle Ring. However, this time, his head felt heavy. All he wanted to do was retreat and free himself from danger.


    The ball of electric-blue light wavered as it produced a trail of light behind him. Zhou Lang stopped abruptly only after he had reached the wall on the other side.


    The movement only took him a tenth of a second. Zhou Lang had already shifted 20 meters away and avoided the thrust of the blood-colored blade of light.


    Zhou Lang caught his breath, and his mind became clear again. It was at this time that he saw that the blood-colored blade of light in Gao Xuan¡¯s hand was actually a long sword.


    The blade of the long sword was as red as blood and as thin as a piece of paper. It looked like a ray of light and seemed incredibly sharp. There was also an indescribable demonic aura emanating from it.


    Zhou Lang had only taken one glance at it and he was already starting to feel dizzy. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the sword for too long. The effects of the Lightning Eagle Ring only lasted for 1.5 seconds. He had to hurry up and get rid of Gao Xuan.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what the weapon in Gao Xuan¡¯s hand could do, Zhou Lang¡¯s years of experience told him that the sword must be a Miracle Item, and an exceptionally eerie one at that. He had to deal with Gao Xuan as soon as possible.


    The bolts of lightning around Zhou Lang¡¯s body erupted. Just as he was about to kill Gao Xuan with one strike, he suddenly heard the soft cry of a sword.


    The cry of the sword seemed to be made of countless murderous voices. It was like countless evil demons were murmuring in his ear.


    Zhou Lang¡¯s brain turned dull once again, and his vision turned black. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the powerful bolts of lightning around his body had scattered, and all that was left were a few thin bolts of lightning sizzling around the LIghtning Eagle Ring.


    His body became slightly limp. Instantly activating the Lightning Eagle Ring really meant that he was activating his body¡¯s potential using the power of lightning. It posed a heavy burden to his body.


    As his mind had been disturbed twice now, Zhou Lang had wasted an activation of the Lightning Eagle Ring and a great deal of strength.


    Zhou Lang couldn¡¯t activate the Lightning Eagle Ring again within such a short period of time.


    Zhou Lang looked coldly at Gao Xuan. This lad had tried to land a killing blow the moment he¡¯d stepped forward. He was scheming and merciless. Precisely how the organization did things.


    However, no matter who the other party was, anyone who dared to lay a hand on him had to die.


    Zhou Lang hid his feelings well. Even though his heart was filled with murderous intent, it didn¡¯t show on his face.


    Gao Xuan, who had launched a surprise attack just now, was all smiles. He didn¡¯t feel any remorse, and he acted as if he hadn¡¯t been trying to kill Zhou Lang just now. It was as if it had all been some sort of joke.


    ¡°Sir Zhou, you sure are powerful. Even though you were faced with a sneak attack, you were able to react calmly and retreat 20 meters in 0.1 seconds. I am in awe.¡±


    Gao Xuan was smiling. He didn¡¯t have a care in the world.


    Yun Qingshang, who was standing behind Gao Xuan, was extremely nervous. She hadn¡¯t managed to react during the battle between Gao Xuan and Zhou Lang just now, or see what had exactly happened.


    All she had seen was the glaring blood-colored blade of light and the violently shimmering bolts of lightning.


    The battle between the two parties had been quick, so quick that Yun Qingshang hadn¡¯t been able to react in time. She wasn¡¯t worthy of participating in a battle of this level even though she was wearing the Crimson Heart.


    It was only now that Yun Qingshang realized how powerful Zhou Lang was.


    Zhou Lang didn¡¯t pay Yun Qingshang any mind. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that what happened just now was just a joke.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a joke. Definitely not.¡±


    Gao Xuan quickly waved his hands. ¡°I¡¯m actually envious of your skills, Sir Zhou, and I wanted to see them for myself. Indeed, your strength is unparalleled. I¡¯m far weaker than you. You sure are strong.¡±


    Gao Xuan said with a sincere look on his face, ¡°You¡¯re a forgiving man, Sir Zhou. Please don¡¯t hold this against me. Oh no, I even injured you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He then asked with concern, ¡°Sir Zhou, is the wound on your neck alright?¡±


    Only then did Zhou Lang sense that something was wrong. He reached out his hand to touch his throat. When he pulled his hand away, there was a speck of blood on his palm.


    The bolts of lightning that erupted from the Lightning Eagle Ring would numb his entire body. Thus, he hadn¡¯t realized that he¡¯d been injured until Gao Xuan told him about it.


    The wound on his throat was small, but it almost touched his aorta.


    Zhou Lang was both shocked and enraged. He was shocked at his opponent¡¯s speed and how his sword was virtually undetectable. And he was angry at how he had almost been killed.


    Zhou Lang became even more murderous. ¡°Good moves. Good sword techniques. To think that you managed to injure me.¡±


    Gao Xuan was still humble. ¡°It was luck that I managed to succeed with my sneak attack. I¡¯d be no match for you if we truly fought, Sir Zhou, so thank you for taking it easy on me.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    Zhou Lang was an even-tempered man, but he couldn¡¯t help but curse. What the lad had said just now was despicable.


    However, he didn¡¯t like to fight with words. He said calmly, ¡°To think that there¡¯s an expert like you amongst the students. I was careless,¡± Zhou Lang said as he took out a gun from behind his back. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if your sword is faster than my gun.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡±


    Gao Xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the gun that Zhou Lang had taken out. He retreated, saying, ¡°We were just playing around. Sir Zhou, you¡¯re a man of influence. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t take a joke. Don¡¯t do this. We can talk things out¡­¡±


    Behind him, Yun Qingshang understood Gao Xuan¡¯s intentions. She took a step forward and stepped in front of Gao Xuan to protect him with her body.


    Gao Xuan was very touched. He praised Yun Qingshang loudly, ¡°Good friend, good buddy!¡±


    Gao Xuan also leaned in toward Yun Qingshang¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Crimson Heart can definitely withstand a bullet from that gun.¡±


    Zhou Lang was in awe of the lad when he saw how scheming and shameless he was. He said coldly, ¡°The gun in my hand is a high-end weapon made by Xuanyu, the Gungnir Model Three. It can penetrate even the greatest of armors.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Don¡¯t shoot. We can talk things out¡­¡± Gao Xuan quickly pleaded. His tone was incredibly humble.


    But Zhou Lang didn¡¯t care. He¡¯d made an exception and said many useless things. That was because the bolts of lightning from the Lightning Eagle Ring would numb his entire body. He needed time to adjust.


    Zhou Lang had regained control of his body during their short conversation. He was no longer interested in wasting time talking with Gao Xuan.


    Zhou Lang was about to pull the trigger when the cry of a sword suddenly rang in his mind again.


    Zhou Lang¡¯s head became heavy, and he once again slipped into a daze. He even forgot where he was and what he¡¯d been about to do.


    The only thing in his mind was the melancholic yet eerie cry of a sword. He felt as though countless demons were surrounding him and murmuring at him.


    ¡°Join us¡­¡±


    ¡°Battle, battle, battle¡­¡±


    ¡°Believe in me, and I¡¯ll grant you eternal life¡­¡±


    This time, Zhou Lang could understand what some of the demons were saying, and this made him even more afraid.


    ¡°Illusions! A mind attack!¡±


    Zhou Lang forcefully bit down on his tongue. The intense pain jolted him awake, and he saw that a pair of fists was coming toward him.


    Zhou Lang was shocked. He frantically tried to shoot his gun, but he heard the cry of the sword again, and his movements involuntarily slowed.


    Yun Qingshang manically rushed forward, and her fists landed fiercely on Zhou Lang¡¯s temples.


    Yun Qingshang knew that this was a rare opportunity, so she used her full power to charge forward. With the boost she got from the Crimson Heart, there was a terrifying amount of force behind her fists.


    Zhou Lang¡¯s head immediately became misshapen. He bled from every orifice as his body slumped lifelessly onto the ground. He looked like he was about to die soon.


    Gao Xuan leisurely walked over to Zhou Lang. ¡°Look, it¡¯s not enough to just avoid damage. You didn¡¯t protect yourself from the negative effects of the sword. You were continuously beaten back until you died without having dealt a single blow¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan could actively control the Demonic Murmurs of the God Slaying Sword. His Source Power was weak, but mentally, he was strong.


    He could continuously activate the Demonic Murmurs, which he had done to attack Zhou Lang¡¯s mind. Even an expert like Zhou Lang didn¡¯t have the opportunity to retaliate. The Demonic Murmurs continuously beat him down, and he could only look on helplessly as Yun Qingshang busted open his head with her fists.


    Of course, this had only been possible because Zhou Lang had been injured by the God Slaying Sword. It was only under those conditions that he¡¯d been able to continuously layer the powers of the Demonic Murmurs.


    Gao Xuan had already put away the God Slaying Sword. He picked up Zhou Lang¡¯s gun and toyed with it for a bit before saying, ¡°It really is a good gun.¡±


    Then, he said to Zhou Lang, ¡°Sir Zhou, since you¡¯re definitely going to die, you can transfer anything valuable you have over to me. You can just transfer all of the Credit Points you have in your bank account to me too. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only benefit the bank. I won¡¯t take your stuff for free. I¡¯ll owe you a favor¡­¡±

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zhou Lang¡¯s head had been blasted open. He couldn¡¯t see Gao Xuan, but he could somewhat hear what he was saying.


    All he wanted to do was curse each and every one of Gao Xuan¡¯s ancestors before he died, but he wasn¡¯t able to say anything.


    Zhou Lang¡¯s body started to convulse from his intense agitation.


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to die. Say something.¡±


    Gao Xuan then saw the Lightning Eagle Ring on Zhou Lang¡¯s finger. He forcefully pulled it off his finger. ¡°Since you¡¯re about to die, you should give the Lightning Eagle Ring to someone who needs it.¡±


    Zhou Lang felt his Lightning Eagle Ring get snatched off his finger. In his fury, he expelled his last breath and died.


    ¡°You¡¯re so miserly, even in death. Just look at you.¡±


    Gao Xuan whipped out the God Slaying Sword and waved it in the air. The ferocious corpse of Zhou Lang turned into a ball of blood-colored light and was absorbed into the God Slaying Sword.


    Zhou Lang was equivalent to one and a half Xu Huis. The wavering currents of blood in the God Slaying Sword became much more intense after it absorbed Zhou Lang.


    To the side, Yun Qingshang asked, a little hesitant, ¡°It¡¯s over? Just like that?¡±


    The powerful Zhou Lang had died just like that. It didn¡¯t feel real to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Gao Xuan put the Lightning Eagle Ring on his left ring finger, then observed it with interest. He then waved it at Yun Qingshang and said, ¡°The Lightning Eagle Ring, an Iron Grade Miracle Item. It can activate bolts of lightning and give the user a burst of speed. Its downside is that it randomly gives off electric currents. It¡¯s mine now.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t care about that. Gao Xuan could have it if he wanted it.


    Gao Xuan continued explaining, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you, but your Crimson Heart would interfere with the Lightning Eagle Ring.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t speak, nor did she feel the need to say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this gun for self-defense. I don¡¯t have any long-range attack items. You can understand, right¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan picked up the gun and observed it for a moment. ¡°The Gungnir is a high-end sniper rifle from Xuanwu. That lad was spouting nonsense. This is the Arbalest range of guns. It has immense penetrative power, but it cannot penetrate your Crimson Heart.¡±


    Yun Qingshang nodded. She believed Gao Xuan. But even if the Crimson Heart couldn¡¯t stop a bullet, it was fine. She was willing to offer everything she had to Gao Xuan, including her life.


    Seeing how understanding Yun Qingshang was, Gao Xuan felt a little guilty. He stood up and said, ¡°Zhou Lang must have many good items. We can split those equally.¡±


    Gao Xuan walked to the front of Zhou Lang¡¯s desk and expertly entered a passcode into the screen. The password was a complicated line pattern and a passage of strange characters.


    The optical computers in the Beikun Base weren¡¯t set up with artificial intelligence. Zhou Lang had always used primitive patterns and letters as passcodes because he¡¯d believed that biological markers were easy to circumvent.


    Gao Xuan had worked for Zhou Lang for several years in his past life and had become his trusted aide. The Beikun Base was no longer an active unit in the future, and thus was managed by him. Thus, he was extremely knowledgeable about all there was to know about the Beikun Base.


    That included the complicated passcode verification that Zhou Lang had set up. He knew it like the back of his hand.


    After a beep, the optical computer let out a mechanical sound. The passcode had been verified. The vault was about to open.


    The alloyed wall behind Zhou Lang¡¯s chair slowly started to open to reveal a giant security vault.


    The alloyed wall was 1.5 meters thick and had a complicated array of mechanical locks. Without suitable tools, there was no way someone could open it by force.


    Gao Xuan waved toward Yun Qingshang. ¡°Come quickly. Let¡¯s split the loot.¡±


    Yun Qingshang froze a moment, then followed Gao Xuan into the vault.


    The vault was over a hundred square meters wide. The neatly arranged gold bars inside it were exceptionally eye-catching.


    Just the pile of gold bricks alone was worth two billion or so Credit Points.


    Gao Xuan secretly thought that it was a pity that they didn¡¯t have a way to take away such a large pile of gold bricks, nor did they have a suitable way of dealing with them.


    The Blood Deity Association was simply too powerful. He, as well as Yun Qingshang, would definitely be found out if they left with such a large number of gold bricks.


    It wasn¡¯t worth exposing their identities for such a small sum of money.


    Gao Xuan told himself that the gold bars were dung and not to care about them. However, he still felt a little pain in his heart. Those were gold, the greatest currency in the galaxy.


    Even transactions with different races could be settled with gold.


    ¡°We are people who are going to do big things. There¡¯ll be more than enough opportunities for us to make it big¡­¡± Gao Xuan consoled himself. His eyes landed on a glass incubator to the side.


    There were over a hundred glass test tubes inside it. Those were the Spirit Beings¡¯ Genetic Medications used in experiments.


    The Beikun Base had been built to experiment with genetic medication.


    Because of how unique the genes of Spirit Beings were, experiments involving them required large-scale and long-term data collection.


    However, the host of the project, Xu Yan, had met with some problems halfway through the project, and the project hadn¡¯t been able to continue.


    Thus, there was still a large number of Spirit Beings¡¯ Genetic Medication left in the vault.


    Even though humans could traverse galaxies and set up massive human civilizations and organizations, their understanding of Source Power and genes was still rudimentary.


    ¡°Manpower is the greatest asset¡± ¡ª Mister Zhou.


    This adage proved especially true to the leaders of the human civilization after they entered the age of galaxies.


    Artificial intelligence could fully replace most high-level intellectual tasks, while robots could complete most of the complicated technical jobs.


    Under these circumstances, an average human lost nearly all value. However, even in the age of galaxies, every person¡¯s genes were unique.


    Human civilization was made up of billions of complicated humans. These humans were insignificant on their own.


    However, the different genes of countless individuals made up a robust foundation that allowed humans to continuously evolve.


    Genetic medication was a necessity on a human¡¯s path to evolution.


    However, it was also because of the uniqueness and complexity of human genes that the effects of the genetic medication were unstable, so the path of evolution each individual took was a little different.


    Even though they¡¯d been injected with the same genetic medication, Gao Xuan had become more and more handsome while Yun Qingshang had taken a different path. That was the difference between their genes.


    In actuality, their genes were only 1% different from each other.


    Gao Xuan knew why he kept becoming more and more handsome. It was from the influence of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada. Both his body and mind were evolving toward perfection.


    This direction of evolution was extremely unique. It caused his strength to level up very slowly. That was also the reason why he always ranked last among the other students.


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s evolution was much simpler. It was obviously trending toward heightened physical strength. This path of evolution was mature and well understood by the human alliance.


    Gao Xuan observed the incubator for some time, then picked out three vials of green genetic medication.


    He waved to Yun Qingshang and said, ¡°Qingshang, come over quickly. I¡¯ll give these to you.¡±


    Yun Qingshang was observing the rack of weapons, extremely interested in the heavy-duty sniper rifle on top.


    Yun Qingshang only headed over when she heard Gao Xuan call for her. ¡°This is the genetic medication?¡±


    Yun Qingshang was rather familiar with this item. She¡¯d been injected with it four times since she was young. A batch of students would die whenever they were injected with the medication.


    The genetic medication was extremely complicated. Once it came into conflict with human genes, the genes would collapse and die before having the chance to evolve.


    The base¡¯s merciless tactic of nurturing students also made use of the threat of death to squeeze every bit of potential out of every student.


    After all, human life wasn¡¯t worth very much in this era. Humans were expendable.


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°The genetic medication in these vials is the medication needed for the fifth evolution. However, the host of the project met with some problems, so they never proceeded with the fifth injection.¡±


    Over a third of the students who¡¯d survived had died after being administered the fifth genetic medication. This was a loss that Zhou Lang hadn¡¯t been able to accept.


    The reason for that was extremely complicated, and Gao Xuan didn¡¯t bother explaining it to Yun Qingshang.


    He told Yun Qingshang, ¡°These three vials of genetic medication would allow you to reach Level Five extremely quickly.¡±


    Gao Xuan then continued, ¡°Of course, there are risks involved.¡±


    With Yun Qingshang¡¯s talent, she would be able to reach Level Five through training alone, even without the injection of the genetic medication.


    However, there was no way that Yun Qingshang could step into Level Six without activating the higher-level genetic sequence with the genetic medication.


    There were, of course, powerful fighters who defied nature in this era of galaxies. They became powerful Gold Grade fighters just by Source Power Cultivation, without the use of genetic medication.


    However, Yun Qingshang wouldn¡¯t have such ungodly potential.


    ¡°We should level up like average humans. Let¡¯s obediently take the medication¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan was overcome with emotion. His potential for cultivation was already considered above average, but there was still an unbridgeable gap between him and the best of the best.


    Yun Qingshang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Now is not the right time. There are still several problems that we haven¡¯t solved yet at the base.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them.¡±


    Gao Xuan half-forced the genetic medication into Yun Qingshang. Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t resist and allowed Gao Xuan to do whatever he wanted.


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s body immediately turned red after she received the three vials of genetic medication, and she started to lose consciousness.


    ¡°Zhou Lang¡¯s collection is vast indeed. He sure is a hoarder!¡±


    Gao Xuan helped Yun Qingshang to slowly lie down on the ground. He then walked to the front of the weapon rack and picked up a long sniper rifle. ¡°Look. This here is the real Gungnir Model Three. Really, not every boss drops such good loot.¡±


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s body got hotter and hotter. It was as if she¡¯d been thrown into a furnace. She felt as if her body had been thoroughly roasted!


    However, with Gao Xuan rambling away next to her, she felt especially secure and safe.


    Gao Xuan touched Yun Qingshang¡¯s hot forehead. Her temperature must¡¯ve reached 70 degrees celsius. An ordinary person¡¯s brain would¡¯ve long since evaporated.


    ¡°Bear with it. Genetic mutations are like this¡­¡±


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s mind faded to black, and Gao Xuan¡¯s voice became more and more distant, more and more fleeting.


    She only had one thought in her heart: ¡°I cannot die. I have to hold on. I want to be with 088. I want to protect him¡­¡±

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yun Qingshang was unconscious for a long time before she finally groggily woke up.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she felt that something was off. She was in a cramped and dark place. It was damp and cold, and the decorations in the room were exceptionally simple.


    More importantly, the room was constantly swaying, which didn¡¯t make her feel safe.


    ¡°This is a boat¡­¡±


    Yun Qingshang immediately came to her senses. Even though she¡¯d never been on a real boat before, she had experienced it many times during her simulation training, so she wasn¡¯t a stranger to boats.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Gao Xuan, who was sitting in a daze in one corner of the room, immediately noticed Yun Qingshang¡¯s movements.


    He shuffled to Yun Qingshang¡¯s side and stuffed a nutrient supplement into her mouth. ¡°Eat something,¡± he said, ¡°Then continue sleeping. It¡¯ll be a few days before we touch land.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t think too much about what was going on. Even if she were in hell, she wouldn¡¯t be scared as long as Gao Xuan was at her side.


    She obediently consumed ten vials of the concentrated nutrient supplement and couldn¡¯t help but slip into another deep sleep after her body received the nutrients it needed.


    ¡°Sleep without worry, obedient child. Leave everything to me¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a suitable identity to surf the web with. I¡¯ve bitterly stayed at this dilapidated place for a dozen days.¡±


    There were communication satellites throughout the skies of Pegasus Planet. The signal of the Skynet covered the entire planet.


    However, Gao Xuan didn¡¯t have a suitable identity to access the Skynet with. He would definitely leave behind lots of digital traces if he suddenly accessed it.


    It would be easy to trace the sign-on back to him if any problems arose in the future.


    It was extremely boring on the narrow deck of the boat. There was no one to talk to. All Gao Xuan could do was bitterly tolerate the situation.


    Gao Xuan had just lay down when he suddenly heard footsteps in the corridor. Even though there was a wall between them, detailed features of the two men appeared clearly in his mind.


    One of the men had a height of 193.33654 centimeters and weighed 162114.24457 grams. The other one was much shorter, only 165.54471 centimeters tall. He weighed 64457.24574 grams.


    The two of them were equipped with guns, daggers, anti-poison masks, and two poison bombs.


    They could be described as ¡°fully equipped.¡±


    Both men were rather tanned and had wrinkles on their faces. Their hair was also abnormally withered and yellow, a characteristic of divers who permanently lived on the water.


    Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t been slacking off during his dozen days on the boat.


    He had made use of his leisure time to consolidate what he¡¯d learned and create a database for himself.


    Optical computer technology was going to improve in a few years. Artificial intelligence would become more advanced and capable of in-depth observations of the human body. Humans would also become used to managing themselves with optical computer chips.


    Everything from their thoughts to their bodies could be analyzed and quantified with numbers. That was the true digital age.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t have such an advanced optical computer chip, nor would he install such a thing in his brain.


    This so-called digitalization was a human¡¯s attempt to understand and analyze themselves on a deeper level.


    It was like going to a hospital for a full-body checkup and going through tests using machines to obtain various data.


    Data like blood pressure, blood sugar, and blood lipids were all an attempt at quantifying the human body.


    However, because of the limits of the testing equipment, many areas of the human body couldn¡¯t be quantified. For example, emotional state, intelligence quotient, etc.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada was a top-notch Gold Grade Miracle Item. It trumped any scientific equipment in the world. It was better than any intelligent optical computer out there.


    In this universe, the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada was the entity that most understood Gao Xuan.


    Through the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada, Gao Xuan could examine his body and mind and quantify them using the simplest of data.


    Name: Gao Xuan


    Age: 18 years


    Gender: Male


    Height: 188.88888 centimeters


    Weight: 100000.00013 grams


    Constitution: 13 (The standard number for an average healthy 20-year-old male is 10)


    Mind: 28


    Strength: 12


    Dexterity: 15


    Source Power Level: Level Three (Iron)


    Extreme Light Sword Technique: Level Five (Gold)


    Flying Swallow Twin Dagger Technique: Level Five (Gold)


    Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada: Gold Grade Miracle Item (Bronze)


    God Slaying Sword: Gold Grade Miracle Item (Bronze)


    Twin Black Crow Daggers: Made of titanium


    Arbalest Handgun: Premium handgun


    ¡­


    All of this data stemmed from Gao Xuan¡¯s data-driven analysis of himself.


    Out of all the data, the areas of Mind, Constitution, Dexterity, and Strength were all adjusted values using an average healthy 20-year-old male as a baseline.


    The human body was complicated and intricate. Source Power, abilities, body, and mind all affected one another. Thus, Gao Xuan¡¯s strength and dexterity stats were all rather normal. In fact, they weren¡¯t much stronger than Yun Qingshang¡¯s.


    However, his mental power had reached 28 points.


    This kind of mental power was stronger than even an average Gold fighter¡¯s.


    In his previous life, Gao Xuan was a King of Assassins with a name that struck fear in the hearts of everyone: Heavenly Cicada.


    While he might not have been the strongest fighter out of the many Gold fighters in the world, he¡¯d been acknowledged as the person with the strongest spiritual quality.


    No one could detect any traces of him when he killed someone.


    It was only with such incredible mental power that Gao Xuan could wield the God Slaying Sword.


    Thus, Gao Xuan had easily killed Xu Hui and Zhou Lang, much less the rest of the guards at the base.


    The Source Power in Pegasus Planet was restricted by an external force. The highest level a person could reach here was Source Power Level Ten, which was also the limit of the Bronze Grade.


    With the God Slaying Sword, Gao Xuan stood a chance in battle against anyone other than a Level Ten fighter.


    The two men that were outside the door might as well be sitting ducks.


    There were no good men on this smuggling boat. Even though Gao Xuan had paid a large sum of money to get on this boat, a few of the divers still wanted to kill Gao Xuan and usurp his fortune.


    However, Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t stepped outside this room these last ten or so days, nor had he consumed any of the food they¡¯d brought him.


    The bunch of them hadn¡¯t been able to find an opportunity to strike.


    They¡¯d scouted the situation multiple times and realized that there might be a problem with Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes. More importantly, Yun Qingshang was extremely beautiful and unconscious. They didn¡¯t know what was going on with her.


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s beauty had incited evil intentions amongst this group of men.


    They were about to enter the inner seas in two days. There would be many boats around them when that time came, which would make it inconvenient for them to take action, so this group of men couldn¡¯t help but try to force their way in now.


    The two divers were rather cautious. They shot each other a look as they stood outside the door and silently pulled out their guns.


    Gao Xuan, who always had his eyes closed, creeped them out. They were especially creeped out by Gao Xuan because his handsomeness was beyond human.


    They had to deal with a person like that carefully.


    However, they shouldn¡¯t have a problem dealing with a blind man with two guns.


    The shorter diver whispered to the taller one, ¡°I¡¯ll knock on the door first. Shoot him the moment he opens the door. Try your best to not kill him. A handsome man like him could be sold for quite a sum of money!¡±


    The bulkier man nodded.


    The shorter diver knocked on the door twice, but there were no movements from within the room.


    The shorter diver was a little confused. He pressed his ear to the door and attempted to listen to what was going on inside the room.


    A ray of red light flashed, and a blade that was the color of blood suddenly pierced through the shorter diver¡¯s ear.


    His head was pierced through by the sword. The shorter diver, who¡¯d been unable to react, died on the spot.


    The larger diver was incredibly shocked. Everything had happened right next to him, yet he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    The red blade of light flashed again. The blade of the sword pierced through the middle of the diver¡¯s forehead.


    Then, an orb of blood-colored light shone brightly. The two divers were broken down into balls of blood-colored light.


    Gao Xuan pushed open the door and let out a cold laugh of disdain. ¡°I was a little embarrassed to silence you, but I guess I don¡¯t have to hold back if you¡¯re sending yourselves to the door.¡±


    Escaping from the Beikun Base wasn¡¯t the end. Instead, it was just the beginning.


    The Blood Deity Association¡¯s influence spanned galaxies. It was incredibly massive. Even though the Beikun Base was but a tiny splinter in the grand scheme of things, the death of Zhou Lang and Xu Hui would definitely attract the attention of the Blood Deity Association.


    Gao Xuan knew that he and Yun Qingshang would definitely have to face the unending pursuit of the Blood Deity Association if they left behind any traces.


    Fortunately, the Beikun Base was completely sealed off from the outside world, and the data of all the students was saved in the base¡¯s optical computers.


    The data hadn¡¯t been handed up to the superiors, as the host, Xu Yan, had met with some problems.


    As long as he erased all of their data, the Blood Deity Association wouldn¡¯t know of his and Yun Qingshang¡¯s existence.


    Gao Xuan had taken notice of the fierce-looking captain of this ship when in the middle of selecting a smuggling ship to get on. He was a Spirit Being.


    Spirit Beings were an extremely unique, intelligent race. Their main body was a ball of materialized green light. They didn¡¯t have a physical body. Spirit Beings could only leech onto the bodies of other intelligent races.


    The parasitic Spirit Beings would continuously devour the life force of the host until they completely took over its body.


    Humans inevitably came into contact with Spirit Beings after they entered the age of galaxies. Spirit Beings also successfully infiltrated the human race and proliferated.


    Even though the humans who were overtaken by the Spirit Beings kept their human knowledge, their memories and thought processes completely changed.


    The existence of the Spirit Beings destroyed the humans¡¯ unity at its very core. They destroyed the basis of human societies, directly resulting in the humans¡¯ defeat and destruction in the galactic war.


    It could be said that Spirit Beings were humans¡¯ mortal enemy. It was impossible for them to coexist.


    Gao Xuan had the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada, which was the strongest in terms of spiritual quality. He was exceptionally sensitive to the aura of the Spirit Beings and could immediately detect a Spirit Being whenever he came near one.


    From his point of view, Spirit Beings had to be exterminated.


    Gao Xuan had wanted to wait two days longer. However, he wasn¡¯t going to hold back now that the other party had taken action.


    Gao Xuan closed the door behind him and walked forward with the God Slaying Sword in hand.


    This smuggling boat was small. There were only about a dozen divers and a captain on board. The main purpose of this boat was to smuggle forbidden items and sell them in various places.


    Smuggling humans was a way to earn some money on the side.


    The ocean was vast, and life on the boat was extremely boring. The divers also had to deal with Gao Xuan. They excitedly gathered in the captain¡¯s room and talked nonsense with the captain of the boat.


    ¡°That lad is really handsome. I think he looks even better than his sister!¡±


    ¡°No matter how handsome he is, he¡¯s still just a man. I want to play with his sister.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    The group of smelly divers got extremely animated on this topic and became abnormally excited.


    A few of the more mature divers said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to act properly?¡±


    The captain was a bald, muscular man with a reddish complexion. He was wearing a waistcoat that exposed his midriff, and the shirt he wore underneath didn¡¯t cover his arms. He sat there like a blob, looking extremely stately.


    He said with a stern expression on his face, ¡°Why haven¡¯t Fatso and the rest come back yet? Send a few more men and have a look. Don¡¯t let anything happen to them¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Something has happened to them.¡± Gao Xuan added from outside the room before pushing open the door and stepping inside.


    Gao Xuan had his head slightly lowered, and his long fringe obscured his sunglasses. There was an exquisite red scabbard in his hand.


    He looked mysterious, dangerous, and had a somewhat devilish aura about him.


    Without waiting for the group of divers to react, the blood-colored blade of unparalleled sharpness shimmered in the air, leaving behind a trail of light that instantly covered the entire cabin.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Creak, creak, creak¡­¡±


    The God Slaying Sword¡¯s sharp blade sliced through the divers like it was cutting through tofu. It severed everything in its path.


    Even though Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t been able to bring back the power he¡¯d achieved after a hundred years of bitter training, he still had the sword techniques that he¡¯d ingrained in his memory.


    He had cultivated his Extreme Light Sword Technique to the peak of the Gold Grade.


    Even though his level of strength was extremely low, the sword technique¡¯s immense perfectly brought out the strength in his body. It also brought out all of the advantages of the God Slaying Sword.


    The reactions, actions, and thoughts of the captain and the rest of the group clearly appeared in Gao Xuan¡¯s brain from the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada.


    In actuality, these divers were like scattered sand.


    They weren¡¯t organized in the face of an unexpected situation. Some of them wanted to retaliate, while others wanted to hide. They were a mess.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t need to analyze their actions. All he cared about was swinging his sword and cutting down everyone in the room.


    The God Slaying Sword was a Miracle Item, and it didn¡¯t have a physical form, which made it unbelievably fast. The Extreme Light Sword Technique was also lauded as the fastest sword technique in the world.


    Gao Xuan had chosen to give up his eyes for the God Slaying Sword because the God Slaying Sword was the weapon most suitable for the Extreme Light Sword Technique.


    The cabin quickly filled with the thick metallic stench of blood from the dismembered limbs.


    He unleashed 13 strokes in 0.1 seconds. The divers didn¡¯t have time to react before they were cut down and killed by the God Slaying Sword.


    The captain, who was lying in the middle of a pile of limbs, wasn¡¯t yet dead. He was glaring straight at Gao Xuan with his bull-like eyes. His expression was one of shock and fear.


    The divers in the group all had guns, but they were cut down the moment Gao Xuan saw them before they had the opportunity to draw them.


    This person¡¯s sword technique was terrifying. However, the calm expression Gao Xuan wore when massacring the group made the captain even more terrified.


    How could he have been so dumb as to think that he could steal money from a guy like this? He¡¯d even wanted to kill him!


    Gao Xuan leisurely sheathed his sword, then tilted his head to look at the captain.


    From this angle, the captain could just see Gao Xuan¡¯s shut eyes.


    Even so, Gao Xuan¡¯s unbelievably handsome face wasn¡¯t affected by his closed eyes. In fact, it even added to his ineffable mystique.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s body was extremely clean, without a trace of blood.


    ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you with one strike? Because it¡¯s so boring without an audience.¡±


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find a single person to talk to during these ten days on the boat. I nearly suffocated to death.¡±


    The captain said in a hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I can help you steer the boat. I can even help you register a new identity.¡±


    Since Gao Xuan was smuggling himself from the Beiyang State to the Eastern State, he probably didn¡¯t have a legal identity. The captain wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew that he could only survive if he proved himself useful.


    ¡°Even though this boat is shabby, it has automatic steering. As for registering a new identity, your methods are too backward.¡±


    Gao Xuan had chosen to stay on Pegasus Planet because he was extremely familiar with it.


    Furthermore, the overall Source Power Level of Pegasus Planet was very low, which was very suitable for his current situation.


    Some of the resources on this planet, at least the ones he knew about, also fit his current circumstances.


    Thus, Gao Xuan intended to spend a few years on Pegasus Planet, at least until he finished university.


    That was right. For some special reason, Gao Xuan had to go through university. This wasn¡¯t a step he could skip.


    Gao Xuan told the captain, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you guys, but you sought your own deaths. I could only reluctantly enforce justice on behalf of the heavens.¡±


    The captain was unusually remorseful. How could he have been so ignorant as to offend Gao Xuan?


    Gao Xuan shook his head. ¡°I was kidding. I¡¯m not killing you to carry out justice on behalf of the heavens. What right do I have to do that? I¡¯m killing you to carry out justice for myself. I¡¯m killing all the troublemakers. Furthermore, you¡¯re a Spirit Being, so you have to die.¡±


    The captain¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with an incandescent green light. He looked like an evil demon and was abnormally sinister.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of putting up an act? Spirit Beings are parasites. You don¡¯t deserve to live.¡±


    Spirit Beings completely fused with the human body when they took it over. Thus, Spirit Beings would die when the human body was killed. The captain¡¯s current state was merely the result of a Spirit Being at the brink of death launching a mind attack.


    Unfortunately, while the Spirit Being¡¯s mind attack might be effective against an average person like the captain, it was completely laughable to use it against Gao Xuan.


    The mind attack that the captain used the rest of his life to unleash didn¡¯t deal any damage to Gao Xuan before he broke down. The green light in his eyes gradually became dull as he took his last breath.


    Gao Xuan whipped out the God Slaying Sword and twirled it around in the air. The sword converted everyone into blood-colored light and absorbed them.


    However, there was a speck of green light within the blood-colored rays of light. Gao Xuan picked out the speck of green light using the God Slaying Sword and realized that it was a green crystal the size of a grain of rice.


    The green crystal looked fully transparent and shone with an eerie green light.


    ¡°Spirit Being Essence Crystal.¡±


    Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t surprised. The captain was a Spirit Being. Of course he would form an Essence Crystal after he died.


    Low-level Spirit Beings couldn¡¯t transfer to a different body once they¡¯d fully occupied one.


    Thus, after the captain was killed, the Spirit Being followed. A Spirit Being¡¯s mind power would condense to form a Spirit Core after they died.


    If the Spirit Core wasn¡¯t destroyed, the Spirit Core could receive life force under suitable conditions and revive the Spirit Being.


    As the Spirit Core was always hidden deep within the brain of the body, it was incredibly hard to spot. That made it such that many of the Spirit Beings that were killed would come back to life.


    To a cultivator, the Spirit Core of a Spirit Being was a valuable item. It could be used to enhance their mind power and improve their compatibility with Source Power. It could even be used to forge unique Source Power items.


    Gao Xuan placed the Spirit Core in his pocket. He had no use for the item, but he could let Yun Qingshang use it. This was an unexpected find.


    The God Slaying Sword broke down the corpses and absorbed them, and the metallic stench of blood in the cabin instantly went away. All that was left on the floor were various metal items like waist buckles, lighters, handguns, etc.


    Gao Xuan cleaned them up and tossed the items into the ocean.


    There was a low-level optical computer in the cabin. The captain had pre-set the route a long time ago.


    Gao Xuan checked out the route and stopped caring about it when he ascertained that there were no problems. He then headed to the divers¡¯ room to finish off the three divers who were still asleep. He got rid of all potential threats.


    When he returned to the room on the lower deck of the boat, Gao Xuan carried Yun Qingshang to the captain¡¯s cabin upstairs and placed the spirit core between Yun Qingshang¡¯s eyebrows.


    A cultivator could easily absorb the spiritual qualities of a Spirit Core that didn¡¯t have any consciousness.


    The Source Power Node between Yun Qingshang¡¯s eyebrows had already opened up. Her Source Power circulated on its own to absorb the Spirit Core.


    Gao Xuan nodded. The small Spirit Core had completely opened up the Source Power Node between Yun Qingshang¡¯s eyebrows.


    The Source Power Node between a person¡¯s eyebrows was one of the most important Source Power Nodes. Opening this node meant that a person had stepped into the fifth level. From that point on, the person would¡¯ve surpassed the limits of a human body and activated a higher-level genetic sequence.


    Yun Qingshang opened her eyes in a daze, then fell back into a slumber when she saw that Gao Xuan was hugging her.


    When Yun Qingshang woke up again, she realized that she was in a wide, bright room.


    There was a simple yet elegant wallpaper on the walls. Most of the furniture in the room was made of glass. The entire room had a clean and modern style.


    This style was typical of an express hotel.


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t care about where she was. She cared more about Gao Xuan. She looked around and immediately noticed him.


    Gao Xuan was lying lazily by the window, sunbathing.


    Judging from the angle of the sunlight inside the room, it should be around three to four in the afternoon.


    Yun Qingshang felt more at ease when she saw Gao Xuan.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Gao Xuan noticed Yun Qingshang¡¯s movements and tilted his head to look at her. The smile on his face was radiant.


    Even though Gao Xuan had his eyes closed, Yun Qingshang always felt that Gao Xuan was looking at her, which gave her the intense sensation of being watched.


    Yun Qingshang asked after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Have your eyes not healed yet?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be like that in the future too.¡±


    Gao Xuan said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t think it was right. After all, the eyes were the most important sensory organ. It would be really inconvenient not to have the use of one¡¯s eyes.


    However, she didn¡¯t like to say much. Since Gao Xuan said it was fine, it must be so.


    Gao Xuan knew what Yun Qingshang was thinking. He explained, ¡°Something happened to my eyes, and I can¡¯t put on an electronic false eye. There¡¯s always a price for obtaining power.¡±


    Yun Qingshang nodded understandingly. It was no wonder that Gao Xuan¡¯s sword technique was so terrifying.


    Even the powerful Zhou Lang hadn¡¯t been able to withstand a few strokes of Gao Xuan¡¯s sword. It was worth it if the only price Gao Xuan had paid was his pair of eyes.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t want to talk about the God Slaying Sword and Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada. He didn¡¯t want to reveal all of his trump cards, even though he trusted Yun Qingshang.


    He changed the topic and said, ¡°You¡¯ve reached Level Five, right?¡±


    Yun Qingshang had slept for half a month after being injected with the three vials of genetic medication. Her body had completed multiple transformations.


    The long scar on her face had completely vanished during the first transformation.


    Genetic evolution caused the body to be continuously enhanced and strengthened. All of the body¡¯s systems underwent evolution. Damage to the structure of the skin, like scars, would definitely be repaired.


    Based on Gao Xuan¡¯s observations, Yun Qingshang¡¯s Source Power Level had reached a stable Level Five.


    Of course, Yun Qingshang still wasn¡¯t used to her power, which meant that she hadn¡¯t truly reached Level Five yet.


    Yun Qingshang got up from the bed and punched the air inside the cramped space.


    In the beginning, the force from Yun Qingshang¡¯s punch was fierce and violent. However, it quickly went away, and her form also became weak and erratic.


    Yun Qingshang withdrew her fist and stood up straight. She gently exhaled, ¡°Level Five.¡±


    She had originally been Source Power Level Four and merely one step away from Level Five. The years of cruel assassination training had pushed her technique to its peak.


    She had mastered Source Power Level Five with little practice.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. With the Crimson Heart, you have a fighting chance, even against a Level Seven expert.¡±


    Gao Xuan nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to be undefeated in Blackwater City.¡±


    ¡°Blackwater City?¡±


    Yun Qingshang was a little surprised. Blackwater City was situated on the southernmost side of the Eastern State. They had come from the Beiyang State and should¡¯ve set foot on the northern coast of the Eastern State.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already traversed the entirety of the Eastern State by plane.¡±


    Gao Xuan explained, ¡°By the side of Blackwater City is the White Dragon Mountain Range. There are many small, traditional tribes living there, with a population of a few tens of thousands.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t fully understand what that had to do with them.


    ¡°Our appearances are exceptional, which makes it hard to forge a suitable identity. Thus, we have to have a reasonable explanation¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan had a long-term plan. He had to have a legal identity that would hold up against any investigation.


    Forging a legal identity was easy. However, he looked too eye-catching. It would be hard to explain why no one remembered him.


    Thus, Gao Xuan had brought Yun Qingshang over to Blackwater City.


    The White Dragon Mountain Range had been closed off since ancient times. Tens of thousands of people still maintained a traditional way of life in their ancient tribes.


    These small tribes might only have a dozen people and were partially closed off from the outside world. No one would be able to find a problem with them if they created an identity like that.


    ¡°There was a volcanic eruption some time ago that caused a massive forest fire. Tens of thousands of people fell victim to it.¡±


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°Currently, Blackwater City is trying to arrive at a tally of the damages. There¡¯s an opening there that we can take advantage of.¡±


    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±


    Gao Xuan had already arranged everything. Yun Qingshang was really surprised at this but didn¡¯t ask too many questions.


    How many secrets Gao Xuan had wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that she was able to follow Gao Xuan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Security Officer, Zhang Lifeng.¡±


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°That old lecher will definitely ask you to do indecent things.¡±


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    They couldn¡¯t threaten an important figure like that with violence. Yun Qingshang was willing to pay any price for Gao Xuan. Assassins had to use any means at their disposal to achieve their goals.


    ¡°What do we do? We kick the old lecher to death, of course.¡±


    Gao Xuan told Yun Qingshang in a gentle tone, ¡°Remember, from now on we¡¯re no longer assassins. Instead, we¡¯re independent beings. We have pride and freedom. We live for ourselves.¡±


    Yun Qingshang fell silent for a while, then suddenly nodded forcefully. For some reason, she felt her nose sting.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She was afraid that she¡¯d cry if she said anything.


    ¡°Are you touched? You can cry if you¡¯re touched. It¡¯s all right.¡±


    Gao Xuan patted his shoulders. ¡°I can even lend you my shoulder to cry on. We can act out a great, touching movie: Teen killers become human once again, their brotherly love moving even the heavens¡­¡±

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You¡¯re Gao Xuan?¡±


    Zhang Lifeng squinted his eyes as he studied the man opposite him. Even though the man was wearing a mask and sunglasses that nearly covered his entire face, just the outline of his face revealed that he was exceptionally handsome.


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°I am. Have you done what I asked you to do?¡±


    Zhang Lifeng took out a small box. Two metal chips the size of a fingernail were inside the box. ¡°Numerical identity chips approved by the Pegasus Planet Allied Government,¡± he said.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand. Yun Qingshang, who was standing off to the side, came forward and placed a leather case in front of Zhang Lifeng.


    ¡°This is 50 thousand grams of gold.¡±


    Zhang Lifeng opened the case and looked inside. There were five gold bricks. He picked up a piece and weighed it in his hand, then scanned it with his smartwatch.


    The smartwatch he was wearing was a specialized tool. It had a unique detection function that could detect the basic components of an object.


    The results of the scan quickly appeared: 99.99% pure gold.


    Zhang Lifeng immediately closed the leather case and put it by his feet. Gao Xuan was about to reach his hand out for the numerical identity chips when Zhang Lifeng abruptly locked the box.


    He said with a dark expression on his face, ¡°You can¡¯t touch these yet.¡±


    Zhang Lifeng was about fifty years old. He was balding and had a crass appearance. He had been a Security Officer for many years and looked exceptionally fierce when his expression turned dark.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t forcefully snatch the box from him. Instead, he slightly knitted his brows and asked, ¡°What do you mean by this, Office Zhang?¡±


    Zhang Lifeng said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯re making a transaction, yet you¡¯re hiding your face. You¡¯re not being sincere.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Gao Xuan took off his mask and sunglasses. ¡°I have an eye problem. I¡¯m not deliberately trying to be mysterious.¡±


    Zhang Lifeng looked at Gao Xuan¡¯s face in a daze. He did not think about responding.


    This was the first time he¡¯d seen such a handsome man in his entire life. No, even the beautiful ladies he¡¯d seen in his lifetime weren¡¯t as good looking as Gao Xuan, who was a blind man no less!


    Gao Xuan felt a little frustrated that he was being ogled at. They were both men. Was there really a need for him to observe him so closely?


    ¡°I¡¯ve shown my sincerity,¡± he said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time you give me the items?¡±


    Zhang Lifeng came to his senses, but he didn¡¯t release his grip on the box. ¡°To tell you the truth, the number chips have been registered, but they haven¡¯t been activated on the allied government¡¯s website.¡±


    ¡°What are your conditions?¡±


    Gao Xuan had known that the other party wouldn¡¯t be honest, so this wasn¡¯t unexpected.


    Yun Qingshang, who was standing beside Gao Xuan, looked coldly at Zhang Lifeng. She would punch the other party¡¯s head open the moment he made her an inappropriate request.


    Zhang Lifeng stared at Gao Xuan for a few seconds, then suddenly pointed at him and said, ¡°I want you!¡±


    Gao Xuan was shocked. D*mn it. This development was unexpected.


    The stone-faced Yun Qingshang couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. It turned out the lecher Zhang Lifeng had his eye on Gao Xuan!


    Gao Xuan turned to look at Yun Qingshang, a little annoyed. ¡°Find something funny?¡±


    Yun Qingshang shook her head expressionlessly. ¡°No.¡±


    Zhang Lifeng, who was completely being ignored, was unhappy. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting,¡± Gao Xuan said as the blood-colored blade of light in his hand shimmered. The God Slaying Sword pierced through the middle of Zhang Lifeng¡¯s forehead.


    Zhang Lifeng didn¡¯t have time to react. He instantly burst into an orb of blood-colored light.


    Gao Xuan murmured, ¡°D*mn it, you¡¯re so disgusting. Disappear quickly.¡±


    He then told Yun Qingshang, ¡°Transform into Zhang Lifeng and head to the security bureau, then access the optical network and activate the identity chips. We can then drink a little bit of alcohol before driving up the mountain¡­¡±


    Blackwater City was surrounded by a primordial forest. There were many wild beasts in the area. It wasn¡¯t completely out of the ordinary for Zhang Lifeng to just vanish in the middle of the woods.


    ¡°All right. But you killed him just like that. We don¡¯t even know his password¡­¡± Yun Qingshang told Gao Xuan. She was a little upset, but she also felt like laughing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an assassin? Use your brain and come up with an idea.¡±


    Gao Xuan felt as if he¡¯d accidentally stepped in dog poo. He had a look of disdain on his face as he said, ¡°You dared to eye my beauty. You truly deserved to die!¡±


    ¡­


    During May, it was extremely cold in the White Dragon Mountain Range, with the average temperature being 17 degrees celsius.


    Yun Qingshang was wearing a thick set of clothing made out of wolf fur. She stood in a giant cavern as she looked at the cluster of mountains far away.


    Even though visibility was limited, she could see the white clouds high in the sky and the unending span of trees in the forest. Occasionally, she could see the peaks of the mountains piercing out of the woods, as well as a variety of beasts roaming between the trees. The area was pristine, as if it¡¯d been untouched for many years.


    However, the mountains nearby were dyed with large areas of charred black. Another mountain further away was spewing thick smoke.


    Even though the mountain fire that had engulfed a thousand-mile area had been contained, it hadn¡¯t been fully put out yet.


    Dust and smoke lingered in the wilderness. It was a little suffocating.


    Yun Qingshang had only been here for a few days, but she already liked it here.


    The cavern was sinister and cold. There were no toilets here, nor was there much to eat. However, life in this wild and primordial area was very freeing. There were no restraints.


    Even the fiery, suffocating smoke felt friendly.


    Yun Qingshang had never felt so happy and relaxed in all her life.


    Yun Qingshang wanted to stay here with Gao Xuan forever. However, she knew that Gao Xuan would never agree to that.


    This eighteen-year-old man spewed nonsense every day, yet his thoughts were even deeper than that of an eighty-year-old¡¯s.


    After they obtained the allied government¡¯s official identity chips, Gao Xuan had still wanted to bring her along and live in the White Dragon Mountain Range for some time so they could experience life here to better disguise themselves.


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t know what Gao Xuan wanted to do, but she could how large in scale Gao Xuan¡¯s plans were and how far into the future he thought.


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t want to change Gao Xuan¡¯s plans. She only hoped that this life could continue for a little while longer.


    ¡°Little Shangshang, come in quickly¡­¡±


    Yun Qingshang rushed into the cavern when she heard Gao Xuan call for her.


    The space in the cavern was large, about several hundred square meters. The interior was filled with a messy arrangement of giant rocks. A dozen rocks had been ground down until it was smooth and shiny. It was clear that this cavern had been regularly used by someone else.


    Gao Xuan said that there had been a small tribe living here, but they had all died in the mountain fire. The two of them would pretend to be members of this tribe.


    The news was playing on a giant lit-up screen in the cavern. These days, an exploration team from Mingjing University had arrived at Blackwater City and would enter the White Dragon Mountain Range soon to investigate the origins of the White Dragon Mountain Range¡­


    The gentle and sweet female voice reverberated in the cavern, and the echo effect was quite wonderful.


    Yun Qingshang looked at Gao Xuan, confused. She didn¡¯t know what was worth noting about this piece of news.


    Gao Xuan smiled. ¡°Mingjing University is a prestigious university in the Eastern State. There are two professors in the exploration team this time. We would be able to legitimately study at Mingjing University if we got friendly with any one of the professors.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t want to attend university, nor did she want to leave this place. However, if Gao Xuan wanted to go, she would follow him.


    Thus, she didn¡¯t ask Gao Xuan any questions for a reason. She didn¡¯t need Gao Xuan to convince her.


    Seeing how silent Yun Qingshang was, Gao Xuan asked, ¡°What do you think about that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Yun Qingshang¡¯s answer was simple and straightforward.


    Gao Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This child had no sense of danger and only wanted to follow him.


    The two of them had been lifelong friends in his previous life. Gao Xuan wouldn¡¯t reject Yun Qingshang as long as she was willing to follow him.


    Even though the things he was doing were rather dangerous, a person would always be exposed to danger in life. Yun Qingshang¡¯s personality made her ill fit for society. It was better for her to follow him.


    Gao Xuan said, a little excited, ¡°The exploration team will be going deep into the volcano. We can lead them in when the time comes. There are valuable items deep within the volcano¡­¡±

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The mountains were closely clustered together, and the green forests were as vast as the ocean.


    The expedition team from Mingjing University were all dressed in professional mountaineering gear as they traversed the area, following their guide¡¯s directions.


    The person leading the team, Professor Wang Hongen, had the most experience out of all of them. He walked at the very front of the group with the guide.


    A bunch of young students followed behind Wang Hongen. These students all had excited expressions on their faces. They were full of curiosity for everything around them.


    The person at the very back of the group was Professor Xu Yin. She was almost thirty years old and was very alluring. Even the bulky mountaineering gear couldn¡¯t hide her svelte figure.


    The male students in the team would frequently steal glances at Xu Yin. Not only was Xu Yin beautiful and alluring, but she had a mature, gentle, and knowledgeable air about her¡ªsomething the female students didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°These bunch of people all have shifty gazes. None of them are good men.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen, who was walking beside Xu Yin, pouted as she said, ¡°Sister Yin, don¡¯t be bothered by them.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was only eighteen years old. Even though she¡¯d already been admitted into Mingjing University, she had to wait until September before she was truly a student there.


    She was Xu Yin¡¯s relative and had come out here with the expedition team to play. Wei Zhenzhen became very disappointed and heartbroken when she saw the lecherous looks her seniors had.


    Xu Yin said, amused, ¡°It¡¯s natural to be attracted to the opposite sex. That¡¯s human nature. What can I do? Forbid them from looking at me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to look at a beautiful lady, but why do it so furtively?¡±


    But Wei Zhenzhen was more disappointed in how the male students weren¡¯t looking at her. They were all stealing glances at Xu Yin. How could she satisfy her pride as a beautiful young lady?


    Xu Yin dotingly patted Wei Zhenzhen on the head. She knew what a teenage girl like her was thinking about.


    Wei Zhenzhen was used to being the center of attention, yet here she didn¡¯t receive that type of treatment. It was only natural that she¡¯d feel a little disappointed.


    Wei Zhenzhen, who was young and lively, was also extremely beautiful. However, there were plenty of young, lively women on campus. Thus, comparatively, she didn¡¯t really stand out.


    Furthermore, Wei Zhenzhen was putting herself at a disadvantage by standing next to Xu Yin.


    Xu Yin was about to console Wei Zhenzhen when a commotion suddenly came from the front, and everyone became a little more excited, as if they¡¯d seen something.


    Wei Zhenzhen liked the commotion. She anxiously jumped and hopped to the front and immediately saw the lady on the hill.


    The lady¡¯s processed wolf hide looked very crass. Her bulky clothes were made from wolf hide and made her look extremely bloated.


    The lady also had a giant hunting bow in her hands and a machete at her waist. There were even a few leaves in her hair.


    This lady from the mountains seemed primitive and crass, yet her facial features were exceptionally alluring.


    This was especially so of her temperament, which showed in the curve of her eybrows¡ªtransparent as water, cold as ice, and extremely chaste.


    The group of young men and women who¡¯d come from the city were all dazed. Even Professor Xu Yin, who had seen much of the world, was shocked.


    An ancient verse suddenly sprang into her mind: A flair of nobility and purity unmatched amongst her generation.


    The White Dragon Mountain Range was a high-altitude area. The people here were all fair, tall, and slender. The work of genetics.


    However, this young lady¡¯s cold, noble, and chaste demeanor was a little different from the primordial, barbaric temperament typical of the people in this wilderness.


    In terms of appearance, the young lady¡¯s facial features weren¡¯t as exquisite as Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s. However, in terms of demeanor, the young lady triumphed over all of the girls in the expedition team.


    Professor Wang Hongen also felt that the young lady was a little strange. He glanced at the middle-aged guide. The guide shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. However, there are a few dozen tribes of various sizes in this area of the mountains. They don¡¯t have dealings with each other and live lives cut off from the outside world.¡±


    Wang Hongen nodded at Xu Yin, motioning for her to head over the lady to ask what was going on.


    Xu Yin was the teacher in charge of the group. She was also a woman, which made it more suitable for her to establish a rapport with the other party.


    Xu Yin walked a few steps forward, then greeted, ¡°Hello, we are an expedition team from Mingjing University. My name is Xu Yin. Can I ask what yours is? Also, is this the Red Dragon Volcano?¡±


    ¡°My name is Yun Qingshang.¡±


    The young lady was Yun Qingshang. She had seen the expedition team a long time ago and had been waiting here for them per Gao Xuan¡¯s instructions.


    Yun Qingshang pointed to the east and said, ¡°If you want to find the volcano that just erupted, it¡¯s in that direction. It¡¯s a few dozen miles away from here.¡±


    Yun Qingshang spoke in the standard language of the alliance. Her voice was clear and soothing to the ear.


    The group of boys from Mingjing University were all staring right at Yun Qingshang. The crass wolf hide clothing accentuated how beautiful and alluring she was.


    There were exquisite beauties all around the city, but it was rare to come across a woman with such a cold, chaste demeanor.


    Wei Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t care less when she noticed how smitten the boys around her were. She thought that she was more beautiful than Yun Qingshang, yet no one was looking at her. Those boys were all fools!


    However, Xu Yin took a fancy to Yun Qingshang. It was easy to dote on such a pure young lady. She gave a friendly smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wang Hongen looked at the smartwatch on his wrist. The coordinates of the erupted volcano were clearly marked on the three-dimensional map


    Even the radius of the mountain fires was noted clearly on the map.


    However, the terrain in the mountains was extremely complex, and there was a myriad of ferocious beasts and poisonous insects. The guide also wasn¡¯t as familiar with this area, which made it such that the group had to travel slowly.


    Wang Hongen waved to Yun Qingshang and said, ¡°Goodbye, young lady.¡±


    He then called to the rest of the group, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and try to reach the volcano before dark.¡±


    To them, a few dozen miles wasn¡¯t too great a distance.


    Yun Qingshang said calmly, ¡°Even though the mountain fires have been extinguished, there are still some ashes that haven¡¯t been completely put out yet. It¡¯d be easy for them to ignite again. Recklessly entering the area where the fires have been is very dangerous.¡±


    Wang Hongen deliberated for a moment. He also knew that the areas where the fire had been could easily ignite again. However, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about that. Though, recklessly entering the area would definitely pose some sort of risk.


    The guide said, ¡°The grass and roots on the ground have already been reduced to carbon. It looks like the fire has been extinguished, but it could easily reignite again. It¡¯s very dangerous. Professor Wang, we should search for a safe path first to make sure we don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    The guide stayed in the mountains all year round and knew just how terrifying a mountain fire could be. Once the area where the fire had been was reignited, the thick billows of smoke could suffocate anyone who was in the area.


    Wang Hongen looked at Xu Yin. ¡°Professor Xu, what do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°We have time. We don¡¯t have to hurry. Let¡¯s find a place to set up camp first, then decide on our course of action after we¡¯ve assessed the situation.¡±


    As the professor leading the team, Xu Yin was responsible for the dozen students they¡¯d brought along. Naturally, she wanted to go about things as safely as possible.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Even though Wang Hongen was anxious to enter the area where the volcano was, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to risk his students¡¯ safety.


    Xu Yin smiled at Yun Qingshang. ¡°Qingshang, is there a suitable place to set up camp nearby?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a spot at my house.¡±


    Yun Qingshang pointed behind her. ¡°A few miles from here. Follow me.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t care if Xu Yin agreed or not. She turned around and left.


    ¡°Professor Wang?¡±


    Wang Hongen was the real leader of the expedition team. Even though Xu Yin was willing to follow Yun Qingshang, she had to ask Wang Hongen for his opinion first.


    ¡°She¡¯s already extended a warm invitation. Let¡¯s follow her.¡±


    Wang Hongen didn¡¯t mind. It was best if there was a place for them to rest in. He wasn¡¯t worried that Yun Qingshang would play any tricks on them.


    The group of male students became excited. They huddled together and quietly engaged in a discussion.


    An Hui, who was very handsome, said mysteriously, ¡°I heard that many tribes here still retain several traditional customs, the most famous being having their wives entertain the guests!¡±


    Peng Yuanshan, who had an honest-looking face, asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by having their wives entertain the guests?¡±


    ¡°You dummy. It means that the wives are in charge of satisfying the guests,¡± a lad with an oily complexion smiled as he answered.


    Peng Yuanshan was dumbfounded. His innocence was shattered. Such a thing existed?


    ¡°There¡¯s a logic behind it. Primordial tribes had few members, and marriage was arranged between members within the tribe. Because of this, the next generation often had defects. So, they needed fresh blood. That¡¯s why such a custom was developed.¡±


    An Hui knew a few things. He explained, ¡°From the perspective of mating, this practice is very scientific.¡±


    Zhou Jun, the boy with the oily complexion, said boastfully, ¡°That Yun Qingshang sure is beautiful. I¡¯m willing to donate my blood to her free of charge.¡±


    ¡°Dream on.¡±


    Peng Yunshan was a little unhappy. He had developed a liking for Yun Qingshang, and what Zhou Jun had said was a direct insult against his goddess.


    ¡°Look at how spineless you are. You¡¯ve regarded her as your goddess since the moment you first saw her, haven¡¯t you!?¡±


    Zhou Jun shook his head disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t women exist to be played with? It¡¯s because there are so many lackeys like you in the world that women think they¡¯re superior!¡±


    Zhou Jun then said, a little conceitedly, ¡°With my exquisite city aura, don¡¯t you think I can make a wild girl who¡¯s never seen the world submit to me?!¡±


    ¡°Dream on. She won¡¯t take a fancy to someone like you.¡±


    An Hui patted Zhou Jun on his head. ¡°Are you as handsome as me? Are you as rich as me? Are you as talented as me? Are you as powerful as me?¡±


    Filled with self-confidence, he said, ¡°Yun Qingshang is mine. You guys shouldn¡¯t pine after her.¡±


    Zhou Jun paled in comparison to An Hui in all of those areas. He was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Morals¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen, who was to the side, heard the male students¡¯ conversation, and she couldn¡¯t help but spit, ¡°Scumbags!¡±


    Xu Yin grabbed Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s hand and signaled for her to not talk nonsense.


    University students were adults. They could do whatever they wanted in their own time as long as they weren¡¯t breaking the school¡¯s rules or the law.


    Even though Xu Yin was the professor in charge of the team, she would never interfere in her students¡¯ personal lives.


    However, it was detestable how flippant An Hui and Zhou Jun were.


    Xu Yin shook her head internally. These two men thought too highly of themselves. They reeked of superiority from being a teenager in a large city.


    Yun Qingshang had a unique air about her. She definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl from a mountain village. Xu Yin didn¡¯t think that these two students could take advantage of her.


    Wei Zhenzhen still felt a little indignant. She said, fuming, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Yun Qingshang, lest she be deceived.¡±


    In front, Yun Qingshang had already disappeared, but Wei Zhenzhen wanted to tell Yun Qingshang about the boys¡¯ plans, so she dragged Xu Yin behind her and quickly walked forward.


    When the group got up a hill, Wei Zhenzhen saw a giant cavern in front of her.


    Yun Qingshang was standing at the entrance of the cavern, and a man was lying on a crude wooden chair beside her. He lazily had his eyes closed. It was obvious that he was sunbathing.


    Wei Zhenzhen wasn¡¯t sure how old the man was, nor did she notice what he was wearing. Her attention was drawn to his tightly closed eyes.


    She was immediately dazed. She couldn¡¯t believe there existed such a handsome man in this world!


    Even Xu Yin, who was mature and knowledgeable, froze when she saw how handsome the man was.


    There was an unusual luster in her eyes. She became excited.


    This man wasn¡¯t just handsome. There was an air of uninhibited freedom about him. He was like a hermit who¡¯d chosen a life of seclusion in the thick forest. No, he was like a deity who dined on cloud and vapor!

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A few of the girls who¡¯d followed the group up the hill also saw Gao Xuan and exclaimed in unison, ¡°Wow!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t have any self-control. It was just that everything they saw in the primordial forest was too ancient and wild.


    Yun Qingshang, who¡¯d appeared just now, could be described as a natural beauty blessed with good genes. However, Gao Xuan¡¯s handsomeness was without parallel, having long surpassed what was possible with good genes alone.


    Finding them was like finding a premium piece of jade in a mountain of trash. The contrast made their beauty incredibly shocking.


    ¡°F***!¡±


    ¡°Is this real?¡±


    ¡°It feels like a dream. They must be filming a movie or something!¡±


    An Hui, Zhou Jun, and the rest of the group of boys were all shocked. However, members of the same sex repulsed each other, and they instinctively doubted the situation after they¡¯d recovered from their shock.


    They were deep in the wilderness. Where had such a handsome man come from?


    Wang Hongen slightly knitted his brows. Yun Qingshang had already greatly shocked him, but the appearance of this man completely flipped his understanding of the primordial forest on its head.


    He was confident that he¡¯d never seen such an attractive person before in his entire life. That included all the ladies he¡¯d ever seen.


    Wang Hongen didn¡¯t at all believe that this man¡¯s face was a result of good genes alone. However, no matter how advanced current plastic surgery techniques were, no plastic surgeon could make a person this attractive.


    Wang Hongen had something very important to do during this expedition, but the sudden appearance of such a strange pair made him feel a little uneasy.


    The situation seemed to have gotten more complicated.


    However, they were already here. They couldn¡¯t just turn around and leave. That would make them look really guilty, and it¡¯d be hard to explain things to the two of them.


    Wang Hongen took a few steps forward to greet them. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Wang Hongen, a professor from Mingjing University. Our expedition team is going to enter the area where the volcano is, and we want to set up camp here. May I ask if it¡¯s convenient for us to do so?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Professor Wang. My name is Gao Xuan.¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled as he got up from his chair and warmly welcomed Wang Hongen. ¡°There¡¯s nobody in the wilderness. Anybody who visits is a guest. Please come in.¡±


    He then pointed to the cavern and said, ¡°The area inside is very spacious. Make yourselves at home.¡±


    Gao Xuan was very welcoming. His smile was more radiant than the sun.


    Even though Wang Hongen was an old man, he felt very comfortable conversing with Gao Xuan, and his uneasiness greatly dissipated.


    This was even more the case for Wei Zhenzhen and the rest of the ladies. They felt that Gao Xuan was attractive, friendly, and filled with charisma. They couldn¡¯t help but want to be around him.


    ¡°Sister Yin, his voice is so charismatic, so bright. I feel indescribably comforted inside when I hear his voice¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen said, a little excited, ¡°To think that there¡¯s such a perfect man in this world. Oh god, I¡¯m in love, I¡¯m in love.¡±


    After all, Xu Yin was Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s cousin. She couldn¡¯t just look on as her sister embarrassed herself, so she reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Get a hold of yourself.¡±


    ¡°As attractive people, we have to pounce without hesitation when we see someone more attractive than us. What¡¯s there to be reserved about¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen didn¡¯t pay Xu Yin¡¯s advice any mind. ¡°To think that I liked those idols in the past. I must¡¯ve been blind. Those idols were like dog poo compared to Gao Xuan.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen shook her head as she spoke, ashamed of her naivety and ignorance back then.


    Xu Yin was speechless. She was only ten years older than Wei Zhenzhen, yet she had a hard time understanding the way people from Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s generation thought.


    Wei Zhenzhen meant what she¡¯d said. She hopped a few steps forward toward Gao Xuan and passionately extended her little hand. ¡°My name is Wei Zhenzhen. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Gao Xuan. It¡¯s also nice to meet you.¡±


    Gao Xuan held Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s tender hand, and his smile became even brighter.


    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome!¡± Wei Zhenzhen praised him from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Everybody says that.¡±


    Gao Xuan humbly continued, ¡°But I think their vocabulary is lacking. How can a single word, ¡°handsome,¡± fully capture my beauty.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen bent over with laughter. The joke was a little old, but coming from Gao Xuan¡¯s mouth, it rang true, which made it especially funny.


    Hearing him, Xu Yin felt that Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t wrong. There wasn¡¯t a single word that could adequately capture Gao Xuan¡¯s looks.


    Words like ¡°charismatic,¡± ¡°suave,¡± and ¡°gentlemanly,¡± were all too vulgar when used to describe Gao Xuan.


    Xu Yin thought for some time and felt that there was only one phrase that somewhat captured his handsomeness: Strikingly gorgeous.


    Gao Xuan had an elegant posture, defined bone structure, and looked like a deity. His attractiveness was unparalleled.


    However, Xu Yin wasn¡¯t one to be smitten like a little girl. She merely reflected on Gao Xuan¡¯s appearance and marveled at it.


    Humans continuously evolved during the age of galaxies. However, Gao Xuan¡¯s posture and appearance had already reached perfection and the limits of what a human was capable of appreciating. One could say he was a miracle in the history of human evolution.


    Wei Zhenzhen didn¡¯t think too much. She felt a little uneasy with Gao Xuan at first, but she steeled her nerves and tried to get closer to him. ¡°Is it okay if I take a picture with you?¡±


    Gao Xuan brought them closer together with a joke. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t charge me for it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I wouldn¡¯t dare to. I wouldn¡¯t dare to¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen pulled on Gao Xuan and took a few photos with her smartwatch. Her face was flushed with excitement. She didn¡¯t expect Gao Xuan to be so talkative and interesting.


    The rest of the girls were emboldened by Wei Zhenzhen. They crowded around Gao Xuan and started talking to him.


    Gao Xuan was friendly. The things he said were nice, interesting, and sometimes a little humorous. He soon established a rapport with the beautiful bunch of young ladies.


    The rest of the boys could only look on enviously from the side.


    Being of the same gender, they were repulsed by Gao Xuan and weren¡¯t interested in making him their friend. All they wanted to do was have a good chat with Yun Qingshang.


    However, the only problem was that Yun Qingshang stuck closely beside Gao Xuan, so how could they attract her attention?


    In their hearts, the boys knew that they couldn¡¯t compete with Gao Xuan.


    However, some people refused to give up. Zhou Jun said, ¡°No matter how attractive that lad is, it¡¯d get old having to look at that face every day. Maybe that lady likes men like us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing to look at,¡± Peng Yuanshan said disdainfully. He couldn¡¯t tolerate how cocky Zhou Jun was being.


    Zhou Jun didn¡¯t pay Peng Yuanshan any mind and said, ¡°When I conquer Yun Qingshang, I¡¯ll definitely remember to give you her underwear as a memento.¡±


    Zhou Jin quickly shuffled to Yun Qingshang¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss, are there just the two of you in this cavern?¡±


    Yun Qingshang quietly looked at Gao Xuan, who was joking in the middle of the crowd. It was as if she hadn¡¯t heard him.


    Zhou Jun felt awkward, yet he was too proud to just turn around and leave, especially since he¡¯d just boasted in front of the boys. He couldn¡¯t embarrass himself like that.


    ¡°Miss, my name is Zhou Jun, an archeology student from Mingjing University. This is the first time I¡¯ve been to the White Dragon Mountain Range. This is a great place. The people and land here are full of life¡­¡±


    Zhou Jun spoke a great deal but didn¡¯t receive a response from Yun Qingshang.


    This made Zhou Jun suspect that there was something wrong with Yun Qingshang¡¯s ear. He reached out, wanting to pull on it, but she dodged him.


    Yun Qingshang gave Zhou Jun a look. Her ice-cold gaze instantly chilled him straight to his heart. Even his tailbone felt a little chilly.


    Zhou Jun quickly took two steps back and raised his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea here. I only wanted to talk to you.¡±


    Yun Qingshang still didn¡¯t even spare him a glance.


    Zhou Jun understood now. This cold lady wasn¡¯t a girl he could flirt with. He returned to his friends with a dejected expression on his face. ¡°That woman is a da*mned lunatic.¡±


    Peng Yuanshan was really happy. ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, yet you still acted all high and mighty.¡± Yun Qingshang wasn¡¯t one of those beautiful, yet shallow girls. She had completely ignored Zhou Jun.


    ¡°To think that someone of your skillset dared to flirt with Yun Qingshang.¡±


    An Hui also felt disdainful. Zhou Jun hadn¡¯t properly assessed the situation. He was stupid.


    Wang Hongen silently watched on from the side but didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.


    The Skynet covered the entire globe. Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang could easily access the Skynet and receive a modern education, so their modern way of speaking and behaving wasn¡¯t surprising.


    Furthermore, while Yun Qingshang¡¯s coldness could just be a result of her personality, it probably had more to do with her long-term seclusion from the outside world, which made her extremely rusty when trying to forge new connections with other people.


    That kind of rustiness couldn¡¯t be faked.


    As for Gao Xuan, it was clear that he was naturally passionate and cheerful. He was also a very talkative man. Thus, the two of them seemed to be on opposite ends of the spectrum.


    But what Wang Hongen couldn¡¯t understand was why Gao Xuan always had his eyes shut.


    However, he observed that Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes being shut didn¡¯t affect his movements.


    Wang Hongen wasn¡¯t the only one who was curious. Xu Yin and the rest of the group were also extremely curious.


    The eyes were a person¡¯s most important sensory organ. They conveyed many complicated messages. The eyes played a priceless role in interpersonal relationships.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s handsomeness was without parallel. His permanently shut eyes were his only imperfection.


    While Wei Zhenzhen was engaged in an animated chat with Gao Xuan, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Gao Xuan, why are your eyes always closed?¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled, ¡°I have an eye disease and can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The girls were shocked, but they also felt pity for him. To think that a handsome young man like him was blind!


    Even the boys who were jealous of Gao Xuan felt a tinge of pity for him.


    Wei Zhenzhen felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Life¡¯s treated me well. I only feel deep gratitude¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, you sure have a good outlook on life¡­¡±


    The group of young ladies surrounded Gao Xuan, their faces lit up with adoration.


    Even Wang Hongen¡¯s gaze became a little friendlier and less suspicious when he looked at Gao Xuan.


    Yun Qingshang looked on silently from the side, her expression calm. She felt that this bunch of people was stupid. To think that they¡¯d feel pity for Gao Xuan!

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The cavern was spacious enough and clean and safe. It was just a little cold inside.


    Wang Hongen surveyed the area, very satisfied with the inside of the cavern.


    The most troublesome things in a primordial forest were the variety of ferocious beasts and poisonous insects. Those were unpredictable dangers.


    But they would be sufficiently safe if they stayed in the cavern.


    The expedition team set up their tents and then split into two teams and got about their tasks.


    The girls, led by Xu Yin, headed out to survey the surroundings.


    Wang Hongen brought along a bunch of boys and the guard to scout the area where the volcano was.


    The bustling cavern immediately became quiet after the expedition team left.


    ¡°You were waiting for them?¡± Yun Qingshang asked.


    Since young, Yun Qingshang had undergone training as an assassin. She wasn¡¯t good at interacting with people, but her observation skills were exceptional.


    She could see that in the expedition team, only Wang Hongen and Xu Yin were Level Five experts. The rest of the students were either Level One or Level Two. They weren¡¯t worth mentioning.


    She could annihilate the entire expedition team alone, much less Gao Xuan with his demonic long sword.


    In the wilderness, no one would see what they did.


    Yun Qingshang was a little confused. She didn¡¯t know what Gao Xuan was waiting for.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient,¡± Gao Xuan said gently. ¡°If we want to enter society with a legal identity, we can¡¯t act recklessly. This expedition team will be very useful to us, especially Xu Yin.¡±


    He paused for a moment and then reminded her, ¡°Wang Hongen is very dangerous. Don¡¯t underestimate him.¡±


    ¡°What specific plan do you have?¡± Yun Qingshang felt that she needed to know more to be able to help Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s an ancient relic deep within the area where the volcano is. There¡¯s something good hidden inside. Let¡¯s test our luck. We might be able to gain a huge advantage.¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye was hidden deep within the volcano. In his past life, Wang Hongen had taken the risk of obtaining the Heavenly Dragon Eye and had become an unparalleled fighter whose name upset the entire galaxy¡¯s future.


    However, Wang Hongen was scheming and extremely despicable. When he saw the ailing situation faced by the humans, he betrayed the human race and dealt them a fatal blow.


    The fate of the human race changed because of that.


    Gao Xuan had had a few dealings with Wang Hongen in his previous life and had a deep hatred for him.


    It was also because they¡¯d had dealings in the past that Gao Xuan knew some things about Wang Hongen¡¯s past.


    Wang Hongen had undertaken an expedition to the White Dragon Mountain Range and obtained the Heavenly Dragon Eye. That was what changed the fate of the human race.


    However, these matters were exceptionally obscure, and Gao Xuan knew few details about them.


    Gao Xuan had been reborn at an opportune time. Thus, he¡¯d brought Yun Qingshang along and arrived at the White Dragon Mountain Range before the expedition team.


    Gao Xuan had also explored the area in the past but hadn¡¯t been able to find the ancient relic.


    So all he could do now was patiently wait for Wang Hongen.


    Anyway, he would definitely be able to obtain the Heavenly Dragon Eye if he kept his eye on Wang Hongen.


    Xu Yin and the rest of the group were ordinary people who didn¡¯t know any of this. This matter had nothing to do with them.


    He¡¯d obtained all of this information in his past life. Gao Xuan wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly to Yun Qingshang and thus chose not to tell her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just keep an eye on Wang Hongen?¡± Yun Qingshang asked.


    ¡°Just me keeping an eye on him is enough,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°You¡¯re only responsible for protecting me.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t say anything. She had to protect Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan¡¯s life was more important than her own. However, she didn¡¯t want to tell Gao Xuan this, and there was no need for her to say it anyway.


    The sky had turned dark. Wang Hongen brought a bunch of people back to the cavern.


    Xu Yin had brought the girls back a long time ago and had already eaten dinner with Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang. They¡¯d had a simple fare, but everyone was in rather high spirits.


    At this moment, a group of people was gathered around Gao Xuan and chatting.


    Xu Yin saw the fatigue on Wang Hongen¡¯s face. She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Professor Wang, you guys should eat soon. We saved some food for you.¡±


    Wang Hongen wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat, but the bunch of boys was starved. Their eyes widened when they heard that there was food.


    ¡°You guys eat first.¡±


    Wang Hongen was a scheming and despicable man, but he was usually polite. He put on a flawless act and thereby had a great reputation at the school.


    After the group of boys went to eat, Xu Yin asked with concern, ¡°Professor Wang, did it go well?¡±


    Wang Hongen shook his head. ¡°The situation with the fire is very complicated. There are unextinguished embers hidden in many places, and these embers could be ignited again with a large gust of wind. The situation around the volcano is even more complicated. We have to be careful and cautious.¡±


    ¡°We have more than enough time. Let¡¯s wait for a few days. The embers won¡¯t be a problem as long as there are one or two downpours,¡± Xu Yin consoled him. She didn¡¯t see the need to take unnecessary risks.


    Wang Hongen was in a hurry to find the ancient relic, but he couldn¡¯t tell the rest of the group this.


    He quelled the anxiety in his heart and said emotionlessly, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s wait for a few days. Safety is most important.¡±


    Xu Yin didn¡¯t think too much about it. This team might be an expedition team, but it felt more like they were on a summer holiday.


    She had mainly come to the White Dragon Mountain Range to learn about the customs and traditions of the primordial tribes. She didn¡¯t care too much about investigating the volcano.


    After he ate, Wang Hongen stood on a hill alone and looked up at the starry sky.


    The White Dragon Mountain Range was, on average, a thousand meters above sea level. The air here was great. Standing on the hill and looking into the distance, the sky full of shimmering stars, the dark blue sky looked exceptionally beautiful.


    ¡°Do you have something weighing on your mind, Professor Wang?¡±


    Gao Xuan slowly walked to Wang Hongen¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about heading deep into the area where the volcano is, I might be able to help with that.¡±


    Surprised, Wang Hongen looked at Gao Xuan. He didn¡¯t know what Gao Xuan meant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point. We people of the mountains are very direct.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with my eyes,¡± he said. ¡°But I was born with spiritual perception. Thus, I can observe the world even without my eyes. Furthermore, I can observe things on a deeper and more minute level. I can help you find a safe entrance and exit into the area.¡±


    Gao Xuan said leisurely, ¡°When the volcano erupted in the past, I managed to bring Qingshang along and escape with my life using this ability.¡±


    ¡°And the rest of your tribe?¡± Wang Hongen had long since noticed that there were more than a dozen people gone from the cavern, but he didn¡¯t want to be nosy. But he decided to use this moment to clear things up.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all dead.¡±


    ¡°My condolences.¡±


    ¡°Natural disasters. Those are predetermined by the heavens. They¡¯ve just left before me. That¡¯s all.¡± Gao Xuan acted extremely calm.


    Wang Hongen knew that many tribes had a primordial faith. Most of them saw death as returning home. Thus, they weren¡¯t sad when they talked about death.


    He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t take death lightly.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want in exchange?¡±


    Wang Hongen believed in a transaction of interests. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d receive help free of charge.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. Qingshang and I have grown tired of this primordial way of living. Our tribespeople has also left. We want to enroll at Mingjing University.¡±


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to arrange, Professor Wang,¡± Gao Xuan said.


    Wang Hongen pretended to deliberate a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications, so it¡¯ll be difficult for me.¡±


    With his status, it¡¯d be easy for him to recruit them as students. However, he wanted to exert a little power over Gao Xuan to make him feel grateful.


    With just a few simple words, he could deepen the other party¡¯s gratitude. It was a useful technique.


    ¡°Qingshang¡¯s sword technique is exceptional,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°My spiritual perception abilities are also excellent. We wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for you, Professor Wang.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Wang Hongen felt that Gao Xuan was smart. There was no need for him to try any tricks. Furthermore, if he managed to obtain the thing he¡¯d come here for, he¡¯d have to deal with all of the members who¡¯d followed him here.


    That was the only way he could ensure complete confidentiality.


    He should be more than generous to someone he was going to kill.


    And if he couldn¡¯t find the item, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to recruit Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Wang Hongen silently extended his right hand to test Gao Xuan.


    He had exquisite control over his muscles and Source Power. He didn¡¯t even make ripples in the air when he extended his hand, much less make any sound.


    However, Gao Xuan accurately raised his hand and high-fived him. ¡°Pleasure working with you, Professor Wang.¡±


    Wang Hongen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but a wave of fear crashed over his heart. This lad¡¯s spiritual perception was ungodly!

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Three thousand years ago, humans discovered the existence of Source Power.


    Now that three thousand years had passed, humans had gained a basic understanding of its characteristics and developed an entire Life Evolution System.


    When a human evolved, they acquired many unique powers, and these powers were collectively called ¡°supernatural abilities.¡±


    For example, solely in terms of Source Power Cultivation, when a person reached Source Power Level Five, every aspect of their body was strengthened, surpassing the limits of the human body. By that point, they would¡¯ve rightfully earned the name ¡°superhuman.¡±


    A person needed a genetic mutation if they wished to surpass the limits of Level Five. For that, they had to achieve a qualitative evolution of life itself.


    Of course, some people were born with a genetic mutation and possessed various superpowers. For example, fire-breathing, water-breathing, inducing cold, etc. This also included superpowers like spiritual perception.


    These were all powers that were present from birth. They could be described as ¡°natural talent.¡± They were born superhumans.


    It was difficult to reverse engineer every superpower, even with modern technology.


    However, the level of a superpower was directly related to energy level.


    This meant that superpowers were also limited by an individual¡¯s energy.


    The power of low-level superpowers was limited, no matter how many tricks the user had up their sleeve.


    Every supernatural ability could be classified into four Energy Levels: Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold.


    Source Power Level from Level One to Level Five belonged to the Iron Energy Level. Level Six to Level Ten was Bronze. Level Eleven to Level Fifteen was Silver. Level Sixteen to Level Twenty was Gold.


    Superpowers, including Miracle Items, were classified by this system of Energy Levels.


    A person would become a powerful supernatural expert if they reached the Silver Energy Level, and a person at the Gold Energy Level would be a fighter without parallel in all the galaxy.


    Wang Hongen, who was Source Power Level Five, was already at the peak of the Iron Energy Level. As his Source Power had been obtained through harsh training, he could crush nearly all of the Iron Energy Level superhumans in battle.


    Furthermore, people born with superpowers were incredibly rare. It was also extremely difficult to enhance the strength of low-level superpowers through training.


    On the other hand, gruelingly cultivating Source Power one step at a time was the key to enhancing a person¡¯s strength.


    Wang Hongen had seen a few people with low-level superpowers. He didn¡¯t think highly of these people.


    However, he couldn¡¯t figure out Gao Xuan¡¯s spiritual perception. He didn¡¯t know its range or how it worked, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    It would be awful if his spiritual perception could detect someone¡¯s emotions, or even their thoughts!


    Wang Hongen felt a little guilty when Gao Xuan said, ¡°Professor Wang, I¡¯m a little tired now. I think I¡¯ll go and rest first.¡±


    He explained, ¡°The greater the range of my spiritual perception, the greater number of details I¡¯m able to perceive, and the greater the toll it takes on me. There are too many things going on today, and too many people. My mind won¡¯t be able to last much longer.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Then you should quickly go rest.¡±


    Wang Hongen felt that it made sense. No matter how strange a superpower seemed, ultimately, it was just a circulation of energy.


    It must be a different experience using spiritual perception to observe the world than one¡¯s eyes.


    Wang Hongen watched as Gao Xuan¡¯s back gradually receded into the distance. He gently waved his hand at Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan didn¡¯t respond.


    Wang Hongen¡¯s eyes shined. He didn¡¯t fully trust Gao Xuan. However, a low-level superhuman¡¯s abilities were limited. They wouldn¡¯t have any abilities that defied nature, so there was no need for him to be too worried.


    He should be able to quickly find the ancient relic with the help of Gao Xuan¡¯s spiritual perception.


    There was only a small illuminating light left in the middle of the cavern when Wang Hongen returned. The light was about as bright as a candle flame.


    Gao Xuan had long fallen asleep on the stone floor, and Yun Qingshang was lying beside him. They slept close together in a natural sleeping position that didn¡¯t allow anyone to draw any other conclusion other than that they were friends when looking at them.


    Instead, it was the students of Mingjing University who could make a person¡¯s imagination run wild. Even though each of them had individual tents, they were animatedly chatting with each other, the air between them somewhat romantically charged.


    The sound of talking largely died down when Wang Hongen walked in.


    Wang Hongen found Xu Yin and a few of the students leading the group and told them about tomorrow¡¯s plan before he went to rest.


    Seeing that Wang Hongen had fallen asleep, the expedition team gradually became less talkative.


    They had spent a great deal of energy during the day, so the bunch of young students quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    It was Yun Qingshang who couldn¡¯t sleep. There were too many people here. She wasn¡¯t used to it, and the vast, open space inside the cavern made her feel unsafe.


    Yun Qingshang observed Wang Hongen for a while but didn¡¯t detect any movements from inside the tent. However, Wang Hongen¡¯s tent must¡¯ve been custom-made, because she couldn¡¯t hear any noises at all from inside it.


    Xu Yin was much more straightforward, and her tent was normal. Yun Qingshang could clearly hear her conversation with Wei Zhenzhen.


    ¡°Sister Zhen, Gao Xuan¡¯s eye disease should be able to be fixed with an electronic eye transplant, right? I¡¯ll pay for his surgery.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was hung up on Gao Xaun¡¯s eye disease. Such a perfect man shouldn¡¯t have a disability.


    ¡°An electronic eye is too ugly. It¡¯ll ruin his beauty.¡±


    Simply for aesthetic reasons, Xu Yin wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it if Gao Xuan got a pair of electronic eyes.


    Electronic eyes looked too mechanical. The red and blue light that they emitted while in use was also extremely ugly. It¡¯d even look ugly on a robot.


    With Gao Xuan¡¯s near-perfect face, it¡¯d look even more ugly! It would completely destroy Gao Xuan¡¯s god-like appearance.


    Wei Zhenzhen thought this made sense. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fork out the money to clone him a pair of eyes. Then, there won¡¯t be any issues.¡±


    With how advanced medical technology was these days, it wasn¡¯t difficult to clone human organs. What was difficult was the exorbitant cost and passing through all the levels of approval.


    Wei Zhenzhen only dared to say this because her family was rich.


    Xu Yin shook her head slightly. ¡°Professor Wang said just now that Gao Xuan has spiritual perception. That¡¯s why he can move as he pleases and isn¡¯t inconvenienced in any way. He doesn¡¯t need an eye transplant.¡±


    ¡°But the eye transplant is to make him look better¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen grumbled, ¡°Without eyes, he lacks a window to his soul. That isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t accept your goodwill¡­¡±


    Even though Gao Xuan was welcoming and cheerful, Xu Yin had the feeling that Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t a very approachable man. He wouldn¡¯t openly accept arrangements someone else made for him.


    ¡°Brother Gao Xuan is very agreeable. And, I¡¯m doing it for his own good, so why wouldn¡¯t he be willing to¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen said presumptuously, ¡°I¡¯ll settle any trouble for him along the way.¡±


    Xu Yin sighed internally. Wei Zhenzhen was too naive. An outsider shouldn¡¯t be deciding such things for Gao Xuan.


    Wei Zhenzhen then pulled Xu Yin into a conversation about a variety of different topics before finally succumbing to her fatigue and slowly falling asleep.


    However, Xu Yin didn¡¯t sleep. She had made plans with Wang Hongen to take turns keeping watch for three hours at a time in case something happened.


    The night went on without issue.


    By morning the second day, the young students had all returned to peak form.


    They noticed that Yun Qingshang was making breakfast and rushed to help. Even though they couldn¡¯t really help much, they were all happy and excited to assist her.


    The perennial chill in the cavern was dispelled by the young students¡¯ enthusiasm and warmth.


    After they finished their strange-tasting breakfast, Gao Xuan grabbed a wooden rod and set off with Wang Hongen.


    This time, Wang Hongen only brought the guide, who was familiar with the mountainous region. He left the rest of the group at the campsite.


    Xu Yin didn¡¯t slack off while Wang Hongen was gone. She led the expedition team and gathered strange botanicals from all around the area. She also collected rocks and soil samples.


    Gao Xuan, Wang Hongen, and the guide only returned after the sky turned dark.


    After dinner, Gao Xuan, who looked tired, went to rest first.


    Wang Hongen looked for Xu Yin. ¡°Gao Xuan¡¯s spiritual perception is very powerful. We¡¯ve already found a safe path. We¡¯ll head deep into the area where the volcano is tomorrow¡­¡±


    Xu Yin felt that Wang Hongen was being overly excited. The strange glimmer in his eyes made her feel a little scared.


    ¡°Does everyone have to go?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯ll be no danger with Gao Xuan leading the way.¡±


    Wang Hongen¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°The expedition team will be rewarded with a large number of study credits this time. Since they¡¯re already here, why shouldn¡¯t they go have a look deep in the area where the volcano is¡­¡±

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The afternoon sun caused the temperature in the mountain range to rise sharply, reaching nearly 30 degrees celsius.


    More importantly, the area had just experienced a massive fire, and there were soot and ash everywhere. The nearby volcano was still spewing billows of gray-white smoke, and the intense scent of sulfur made it hard to breathe.


    The expedition team was equipped with safety helmets and thick filtration masks. It was so stuffy that they felt like they were going to suffocate to death.


    Even Xu Yin was breaking out into a sweat, and Wei Zhenzhen was so tired that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    If not for the fact that Gao Xuan was leading the way in front, Wei Zhenzhen would¡¯ve complained about the difficult conditions. But Wei Zhenzhen could only clench her teeth and tough it out to present herself as mature and understanding.


    The rest of the students were in a similar state to Wei Zhenzhen.


    They hadn¡¯t experienced many hardships in their lives, so they were close to fainting under such harsh conditions.


    However, there was a cold expression on Wang Hongen¡¯s face, so no one dared to grumble loudly.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were the most relaxed out of the group. Even though they were both dressed in bulky wolf-hide clothing, there wasn¡¯t a single bead of sweat on their faces, and their pace was light and fast.


    The rest of the group didn¡¯t think this odd. They all thought that Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were locals and naturally had the skill to traverse the mountainous terrain.


    ¡°Professor Wang, we¡¯re close to the volcano now¡­


    Xu Yin became a little worried when she saw that they were getting closer and closer to the volcano. If the volcano erupted, their group wouldn¡¯t have anywhere to run.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. We have Gao Xuan.¡±


    Wang Hongen had sensed the Dragon Tooth Key in his robes get warmer. Even if the volcano erupted, he wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Of course, he still had to give a reasonable explanation to the group, and Gao Xuan was the perfect excuse.


    Xu Yin was extremely doubtful. She felt that Wang Hongen was acting strange.


    However, Gao Xuan took the initiative and turned back to tell Xu Yin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor Xu. The volcano has been stable these last few days. It won¡¯t erupt.¡±


    ¡°Gao Xuan, it pays to be careful with these kinds of things.¡±


    Xu Yin was willing to believe Gao Xuan. However, as the leader of the group, she didn¡¯t want to make the students take unnecessary risks.


    This was just an ordinary expedition. There was no need to head deep into the volcano.


    ¡°There¡¯s no danger.¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Professor Xu, I¡¯m more scared of death than anyone here. I don¡¯t joke around when it comes to my own life.¡±


    Xu Yin became more confident when she heard Gao Xuan say this. That was right. Gao Xuan didn¡¯t have any dealings with Wang Hongen. There was no need for him to risk his life to help Wang Hongen.


    Off to the side, Wei Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Brother Gao Xuan, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°The right conditions have to be met before a volcano can erupt,¡± Gao Xuan said confidently. ¡°This volcano is like a man. After a large-scale eruption, it won¡¯t erupt again for a while after.¡±


    Xu Yin looked a little awkward. Why had their conversation veered in this strange direction? She was unprepared.


    Wei Zhenzhen stifled her laughter. Who knew if she understood the joke or not.


    Wang Hongen was stone-faced. He said loudly, ¡°Continue forward, everyone. Don¡¯t stop. We¡¯re very close to our destination.¡±


    Xu Yin felt that it wasn¡¯t right, but she had no reason to object. She hesitated for a moment, then let out a soft sigh and followed the group.


    ¡°The ancient legend has it that there¡¯s a Flame Dragon in the volcano. It was sealed by a deity because it had committed too many atrocities¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan couldn¡¯t keep himself quiet. The rest of the group were exhausted and didn¡¯t have the energy to speak, yet he continued talking about the ancient legend of this land.


    ¡°Thus, this place is called Red Dragon Volcano.¡±


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°If we want to look at this area through a scientific lens, then this volcano erupted during ancient times and caused massive damage to the inhabitants here. And, due to the inhabitants¡¯ primitive and simple way of thinking, they treated the volcano like a god and hoped that it would remain stable and not erupt¡­¡±


    Even though Wei Zhenzhen didn¡¯t have any strength left, she was still willing to use what strength she had left to praise Gao Xuan. ¡°Brother Gao Xuan, you sure know a lot.¡±


    ¡°Primitive religions reflected all of the early inhabitants¡¯ simple, primitive feelings. These religions are always easy to interpret, no matter how much they¡¯ve changed over time.¡±


    Gao Xuan had come back from the future. Even though he hadn¡¯t specifically learned these pieces of information, he did have some general knowledge.


    The rest of the girls also had a look of awe and approval on their faces. While interacting with Gao Xuan these past two days, they¡¯d realized that not only was Gao Xuan ridiculously attractive, but he was also knowledgeable and talented.


    Comparatively, the boys in the expedition team seemed too frivolous and ignorant.


    Zhou Jun, who didn¡¯t like Gao Xuan, couldn¡¯t help but find fault in Gao Xuan¡¯s explanation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much despite growing up here in the middle of nowhere. However, your explanation is wrong. We are all immigrants who came from the Mother Planet. How would there be ancient inhabitants, much less any primitive religions¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Gao Xuan laughed. ¡°Three thousand years ago, the first immigrants of the Mother Planet landed here in Pegasus Planet. In just a few hundred years, the number of immigrants grew several hundred-fold. However, it also created a great societal conflict.¡±


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°These people thought that intelligent optical computers and robots had snatched job opportunities away from the lowest class of citizens. They also thought that these computers had ruined humans¡¯ most basic creativity. Thus, these people moved to the White Dragon Mountain Range and chose to not use any intelligent devices.


    ¡°As time went on, these groups of people, who were opposed to technology, regressed to a primitive state. Furthermore, there are aborigines on Pegasus Planet who have genes that are 97% similar to modern humans.


    ¡°Because they disagreed with modern humans, a portion of the aborigines retreated into the White Dragon Mountain Range. This group of aborigines married with the modern humans who had retreated into the mountainous area. That gradually created the various traditions of the White Dragon Mountain Range that we see today¡­¡±


    This piece of history was too dark. Most modern civilizations wouldn¡¯t have this in their records, much less in their textbooks.


    Only professors who had specially researched this like Wang Hongen and Xu Yin knew about this.


    Zhou Jun was completely clueless about this piece of history and was dumbfounded when he heard Gao Xuan. He hesitated for a moment before saying indignantly, ¡°You must¡¯ve made that up!¡±


    Xu Yin glanced at Zhou Jun. ¡°As a student of Mingjing, don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything. That¡¯s the basic spirit of academia.¡±


    Xu Yin was usually rather lax with people and rarely criticized someone in public. Her current attitude was already stern for her.


    Zhou Jun¡¯s face turned red. He lowered his head and no longer dared to speak.


    The students around him roared with laughter. Zhou Jun, who frequently loved to boast, was not exactly on good terms with his peers.


    Wang Hongen didn¡¯t pay this minor matter any mind, though he was quite interested in the history of the White Dragon Mountain Range that Gao Xuan had spoken of.


    The Dragon Tooth Key in his robes was an antique that had been passed down in the White Dragon Mountain Range.


    He had researched many historical records and legends after obtaining the Dragon Tooth Key before finally ascertaining that it was a key that was used to access treasures.


    This time, he had taken the effort to lead a team over to find the treasure.


    Wang Hongen hadn¡¯t expected Gao Xuan, a youth of the mountains, to be this knowledgeable about the local customs and traditions and that he could use science to rationally analyze the legends.


    Wang Hongen asked, ¡°I recall that there are ancient relics of the ancient civilizations in the White Dragon Mountain Range. Have you heard about them?¡±


    ¡°I have,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°The so-called worship of the Dragon Totem didn¡¯t spread to Pegasus Planet from the Mother Planet. It spread from the aborigines. It¡¯s rumored that the worship of the Dragon Totem stemmed from the ancient intelligent races of Pegasus Planet.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying things without proof again? What evidence do you have for the existence of ancient intelligent races?¡± Zhou Jun loudly questioned. He¡¯d been listening in on the conversation for some time before finally finding an opportunity to but in and try to salvage his reputation.


    There had always been a huge debate surrounding the existence of ancient intelligent races, yet a clear answer had never been come to. Many experts weren¡¯t able to agree on the matter, yet Gao Xuan had said that they existed with such certainty. What right did he have?


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. The Miracle Items that are all around the planet is the proof. If there are no ancient intelligent civilizations, where did the Miracle Items come from?¡±


    Gao Xuan felt that it was simple logic and didn¡¯t warrant further explanation.


    ¡°Miracle Items?¡±


    Zhou Jun and the rest of the students looked lost. With their limited knowledge, they didn¡¯t know about the existence of Miracle Items.


    Wang Hongen and Xu Yin¡¯s expression changed a little. This young man who¡¯d grown up in the forest had too vast a scope of knowledge. To think that he knew about Miracle Items!


    Miracle Items were called Miracle Items because humans couldn¡¯t understand them. They were also extremely rare.


    An average person might know about the existence of superhumans, but not many would know about the existence of Miracle Items.


    The students who didn¡¯t know about Miracle Items were impressed even though they didn¡¯t know what Gao Xuan was talking about.


    Gao Xuan was very satisfied with the effect he¡¯d created. He had intentionally said those words to agitate Wang Hongen.


    There was an odd expression on Wang Hongen¡¯s face, as if he actually had a unique Miracle Item and had come here to access the ancient relic.


    Meanwhile, Xu Yin was shocked purely by his depth of knowledge.


    Gao Xuan was about to continue testing Wang Hongen when Wang Hongen¡¯s expression drastically changed. He reached into his robes and took out an unknown object before pointing to the front. The air at the front trembled and billowed with a thick fog.


    The sudden change shocked everyone on the expedition team.


    Wang Hongen said loudly, ¡°Everyone, huddle closely together. Don¡¯t move recklessly.¡±


    Fortunately, the fog quickly scattered. However, what appeared in front of the group was an abnormally large underground pit.


    This underground pit had clearly been built during the later parts of history. There was also a long tunnel of stairs that led deep underground.


    The sudden transformation was so out of the norm that everyone was dumbfounded.


    Only Gao Xuan was excited. To think that the Underground Dragon Palace was obscured by a special space barrier and required a Miracle Item to be accessed. It was no wonder that he hadn¡¯t been able to find it, no matter how hard he¡¯d tried!

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The entrance to the underground pit was several dozen meters high. A large plane could easily enter it.


    The steps that led underground were also abnormally wide. Each step was about three meters wide.


    The entrance looked like it¡¯d been prepared for a giant that was more than 20 meters tall.


    Furthermore, the underground pit had appeared in front of the group without warning. The scene was quite shocking.


    Even Wang Hongen, who¡¯d been prepared for this, was momentarily dumbfounded. However, a look of elation soon appeared in his eyes.


    He said in a hurry, ¡°This must be a relic from an ancient civilization. Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±


    However, Xu Yin hesitated. ¡°We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s dangerous inside or not. It¡¯s too dangerous to enter the area recklessly.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s first scout the inside with a small unmanned drone.¡± Wang Hongen was sufficiently prepared. He took out a few palm-sized drones to investigate and scan the inside of the underground tunnel.


    The drone was extremely fast, and the images and data it obtained could were sent back to him in real-time. The drone also had a program that made use of artificial intelligence to automate the entire process.


    ¡°Temperature of 24 degrees, normal air content, normal humidity, no discovery of substances that are harmful to humans, no abnormal energy radiation¡­¡±


    The data collected by the unmanned drone showed that the environment was suitable for humans.


    They could see the images obtained by the unmanned drones clearly on the screen.


    The underground tunnel spanned about a dozen kilometers. The entire tunnel was very flat and clean, with no dangers along the way.


    At the end of the tunnel was a magnificent palace done in a strange style. There was nothing in the palace except for a tall altar in the middle.


    Xu Yin also heaved a sigh of relief. The interior of the relic was very simple. There was no danger.


    She then became extremely excited. Every ancient relic had important value.


    This discovery alone was enough to publish tens of research papers.


    The group of students didn¡¯t think that far ahead. They were all extremely excited. The underground palace in front of them had far exceeded their imaginations.


    Young people are always filled to the brim with curiosity.


    Even Yun Qingshang looked eager to explore.


    Wang Hongen was very satisfied with the group¡¯s reaction. He quelled his excitement and said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s no danger. Let¡¯s enter and have a look.¡±


    With Wang Hongen¡¯s approval, the impatient students went in front and charged into the underground pit.


    Gao Xuan smiled as he followed behind Wang Hongen while keeping a suitable distance.


    He didn¡¯t know which parts of the underground palace were dangerous. However, it would be easy to deal with any danger if he stayed by Wang Hongen¡¯s side.


    Yun Qingshang naturally followed close behind Gao Xuan.


    Wei Zhenzhen also wanted to charge into the palace to take part in the excitement, but she was more interested in Gao Xuan.


    Compared to the mysterious underground palace, the unbelievably handsome Brother Gao Xuan was more attractive.


    However, Wei Zhenzhen was too embarrassed to follow Gao Xuan by herself, so she dragged Xu Yin along with her.


    Xu Yin was particularly interested in the underground palace, but she couldn¡¯t come off as too desperate.


    Anyway, the underground palace wouldn¡¯t suddenly disappear, so she didn¡¯t have to be too anxious.


    Wang Hongen was very silent and didn¡¯t speak along the way. There was a glimmer in his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Gao Xuan was very curious. Just what did Wang Hongen want to do?


    The palace was empty. It was clear that the Heavenly Dragon Eye wasn¡¯t here.


    Gao Xuan wanted to snatch the item from Wang Hongen¡¯s grasp. However, he didn¡¯t know anything about the item and might not know how to use it even if he did snatch it.


    Miracle Items were all strange objects. Their function couldn¡¯t be deduced using normal logic.


    It was just like the God Slaying Sword. A person wouldn¡¯t be able to use it if they didn¡¯t know about the God Slaying Sword¡¯s curse.


    Gao Xuan decided to wait a little longer.


    No matter how scheming and experienced Wang Hongen was, he wouldn¡¯t expect there to be someone waiting for him here.


    As a little sparrow hiding behind Wang Hongen, Gao Xuan didn¡¯t have to be too anxious.


    Wang Hongen and the rest of the group walked for half an hour to reach the end of the dozen-kilometer-long underground tunnel.


    The students had long arrived by the time they reached the palace. They placed lights at various locations and fully illuminated the palace.


    The palace had been built with giant slabs of stone. The style of the palace was simple and primitive, yet magnificent.


    The domed roof of the palace was 200 meters wide. A person felt especially minuscule when standing in the palace. The stone platform in the middle of the huge palace was carved out of a whole slab of stone.


    Many images were carved all around the stone platform. These images had simple and crass lines, yet it was obvious that these images depicted battle scenes.


    A bunch of giants wielding various weapons was doing battle with monsters of various shapes and sizes. The giants always obtained victory in the end.


    Xu Yin was especially interested in these images. She recorded the images with her smartwatch while she lowered her head and researched them.


    Wang Hongen walked halfway around the stone platform and arrived at an area with Xu Yin¡¯s back facing him. He pressed the Dragon Tooth Key in his hand onto the platform and quickly recited a few strange-sounding curses.


    He had researched the Dragon Tooth Key for nearly twenty years and had learned all there was to know about the key.


    This simple incantation was a chant that was used to activate the sacrificial altar.


    The tall platform was a platform that the ancient intelligent Dragon Clan had used to sacrifice their prisoners of war.


    He would have to offer a sacrifice of flesh and blood if he wanted to obtain the treasures that had been left behind by the Dragon Clan, especially the flesh and blood of pure, young teenagers.


    Wang Hongen had insisted on leading a team here, as he needed a group of young students.


    After the Dragon Tooth Key achieved resonance with the sacrificial altar, the giant sacrificial altar rapidly sank into the ground.


    The giant slab of stone rumbled loudly throughout the process, and the entire palace shook.


    The sudden change shocked everyone present.


    The students had looks of fear on their faces. They didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Xu Yin jumped in shock. They wouldn¡¯t have a chance of survival if the palace collapsed.


    The underground tunnel was a dozen kilometers long. It was too late for them to start running now.


    Fortunately, the loud rumbles and trembles soon stopped. The tall platform had disappeared. All that was left where it had been was a deep, giant crater. It looked about tens of meters deep.


    A group of people craned their necks to look at the deep crater. They wanted to see what exactly was going on.


    Wang Hongen silently took out a notch of Dragon Soul Vine from his pocket, then lit it up with a lighter before throwing it on the ground.


    The Dragon Soul Vine released a pungent aroma. The scent was like deep-fried chili. It was particularly intense.


    The group had taken off their filtration masks a long time ago, as the air in the palace was clean and fresh.


    The sudden spicy aroma caused the group to cough violently.


    To the side, Gao Xuan could see everything clearly. This was Wang Hongen¡¯s doing.


    Xu Yin also saw what Wang Hongen was doing. She asked incredulously, ¡°Cough cough, Professor Wang, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is dogwood that was used to expel evil and pray for good fortune during ancient times. I saw that there was such a ritual recorded in the historical records and thus took it out to try it,¡± Wang Hongen answered nonchalantly. He was very calm and collected.


    Xu Yin didn¡¯t think too much about it, but she felt that it was a little rude for Wang Hongen to do this without saying anything beforehand.


    However, Gao Xuan felt that something was off. The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada in his mind had already extended its wings and cried loudly to remind him that a great danger was imminent.


    Gao Xuan could still make it in time if he left now. However, he was unwilling to just leave like that.


    He whispered to Yun Qingshang, ¡°Take him down.¡±


    Yun Qingshang agreed. She immediately activated her strength and charged toward Wang Hongen.


    With the boost she got from the Crimson Heart, Yun Qingshang was confident that she could capture Wang Hongen within three moves, but she only needed one move if she wanted to kill him.


    Even though Wang Hongen was Source Power Level Five, he clearly lacked battle experience.


    Yun Qingshang was extremely fast. Her figure had only just flashed when she arrived in front of Wang Hongen.


    Wang Hongen was immensely shocked. Not only was Yun Qingshang extraordinarily fast, but just her palm had a force that seemed capable of pierceing through any object.


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s body was pulsing with Source Power. The Source Power was thick and pure. It was even slightly more powerful than his.


    If not for witnessing this personally, Wang Hongen wouldn¡¯t have believed that Yun Qingshang was so powerful at such a young age. Wang Hongen didn¡¯t have much battle experience and thus was a little flustered when faced with Yun Qingshang¡¯s fierce attack.


    The people around them were also extremely shocked. They didn¡¯t know why Yun Qingshang was attacking Wang Hongen.


    Xu Yin even shouted to stop her. ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t care about what Xu Yin said. She only listened to Gao Xuan.


    Wang Hongen was ultimately a man who could achieve great things. He quickly calmed down in the face of danger. He knew that he could no longer retreat, and immediately steadied his footsteps to form a crossed fighting stance.


    He had been practicing boxing for many years and had become adept at using a defensive stance. Faced with Yun Qingshang¡¯s palm, he naturally executed the many variations of the crossed fighting stance.


    Wang Hongen found his stride. The boxing technique he utilized looked even more practiced.


    Yun Qingshang was a little surprised. They would be locked in battle if she attacked like that. It would be hard to capture Wang Hongen within a short time.


    She no longer cared to conceal her strength. The palm she thrust forward suddenly bent and changed direction like a snake, slipping through the gaps in Wang Hongen¡¯s stance.


    This snake-shaped palm technique was exquisite and mysterious. Wang Hongen could only look on helplessly as she attacked him. He had no way of avoiding it. The tip of Yun Qingshang¡¯s fingers landed on his chest.


    Yun Qingshang was afraid that she would kill Wang Hongen with the attack and only used half of her power. However, she immediately sensed that something was off. The area where her fingers had hit was thick and sturdy. It wasn¡¯t the body of a human.


    ¡°He¡¯s wearing armor.¡±


    Yun Qingshang immediately bent her fingers to form a claw. Her five fingers were like hooks, and they mercilessly tore at Wang Hongen.


    With a rip, shreds of Wang Hongen¡¯s mountaineering outfit were torn off to reveal the green-gray armor underneath.


    This kind of defensive armor could protect the wearer from a small-caliber pistol. Yun Qingshang¡¯s palm attack hadn¡¯t dealt him any damage.


    Yun Qingshang wasn¡¯t upset that her attack had failed. She continued with a string of attacks without hesitation.


    Even though Wang Hongen had armor, his battle techniques paled in comparison to Yun Qingshang¡¯s. All he could do was protect his vital points and constantly retreat.


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s attacks were as fast as lightning. She didn¡¯t give Wang Hongen any room to breathe, and Wang Hongen became haggard from her attacks.


    The students around them were dumfounded. They didn¡¯t know why Yun Qingshang was attacking Wang Hongen.


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s fierce attacks scared them. No one dared to call out and stop her, much less step forward and help Wang Hongen.


    Xu Yin saw that Wang Hongen was about to be beaten to death and clenched her teeth. She was about to step forward to help when Gao Xuan stopped her.


    ¡°Wang Hongen isn¡¯t a good person.¡±


    Xu Yin froze. ¡°No matter what kind of man Wang Hongen is, you can¡¯t just attack him on a whim!¡±


    Xu Yin was about to break free from Gao Xuan¡¯s grip when a humongous roar suddenly came from inside the deep crater.


    The roar was like a bolt of lightning or the furious waves of the ocean. It was deep and masculine and pulsed with power. It made everyone present tremble.


    Gao Xuan had preemptively sensed the danger and grabbed Wei Zhenzhen, who was by the side, with his other arm.


    The six wings of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada flapped rapidly. The silent, high-frequency spiritual resonance formed a shapeless barrier that enveloped himself, Xu Yin, and Wei Zhenzhen.


    The shapeless barrier rippled wherever the roar hit it and barely managed to stay intact.


    Even Wei Zhenzhen, whose cultivation level was the lowest, was unscathed.


    The rest of the people in the palace weren¡¯t as fortunate. They bled from every orifice and died on the spot.

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The power behind that roar was terrifying and far more powerful than Gao Xuan had been expecting.


    He couldn¡¯t save the rest of the students.


    Yun Qingshang also suffered from the unavoidable impact. However, she had powerful abilities, and she also had the Crimson Heart.


    Even though she rolled on the ground, haggard, she didn¡¯t sustain any major injuries. The roar reverberated in her mind and made her body limp and powerless. She lay on the ground, unable to stand up.


    Wang Hongen, who was wielding the Dragon Tooth Key, was very smug. He wasn¡¯t affected by the roar.


    However, his gaze swept toward Gao Xuan, who was standing steadily on his feet, and his expression turned ugly.


    Even though he¡¯d tried his best to overestimate Gao Xuan¡¯s abilities, the strength Gao Xuan exhibited still shocked him.


    Wang Hongen reacted quickly. He grabbed the students around him and tossed them into the deep crater in a hurry.


    He moved rapidly and tossed six people down in an instant.


    As long as he completed the blood sacrifice, he no longer had to fear Gao Xuan when the Heavenly Dragon appeared.


    The students who¡¯d been tossed into the crater as a blood sacrifice exploded into a pile of mush in the air above the deep crater.


    Xu Yin and Wei Zhenzhen were dumbfounded. Had Wang Hongen gone insane?


    At that moment, the magnificent roar rang out once again.


    Gao Xuan activated the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada one more time. However, this time, the protective barrier instantly shattered, and Xu Yin and Wei Zhenzhen immediately lost consciousness.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t have time to take care of them. He couldn¡¯t let Wang Hongen continue what he was doing. He activated his God Slaying Sword.


    The God Slaying Sword, which was red as blood, appeared from thin air and shimmered with an indestructible, piercing glow.


    Wang Hongen felt that something was off. However, Gao Xuan¡¯s strike was as fast as lightning.


    Wang Hongen could make out the attack, but he couldn¡¯t react in time.


    The blood-colored current of light shimmered. The blood-colored tip of the sword had already penetrated Wang Hongen¡¯s chest.


    When Gao Xuan was wielding the God Slaying Sword, the burst of speed that he could muster in an instant was much faster than that of even a Level Seven expert.


    Even experts like Xu Hui and Zhou Lang, much less Wang Hongen, had been unable to defend against his strike.


    Gao Xuan killed Wang Hongen without hesitation when he realized that the situation had fallen out of his control.


    No matter what happened later, it was right to deal with this scheming, merciless man first.


    Wang Hongen looked at the blade that had pierced through his chest, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m a man destined to become an unparalleled fighter. How could I die like this¡­¡±


    He reached out and grabbed Gao Xuan¡¯s sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ve planned this for twenty years. How could I fail before succeeding. How? How¡­¡±


    Wang Hongen was exceptionally indignant. He continuously questioned Gao Xuan as he grabbed onto his sleeve. However, his voice gradually became softer and softer, and his grip became weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Because in this new life, I¡¯m the main character,¡± Gao Xuan whispered to Wang Hongen, who had died indignant. ¡°This is the arrangement of the heavens. What do you have to be indignant about?


    ¡°I¡¯ll benefit myself if I don¡¯t take action, but benefit the world if I do. I¡¯m definitely stronger than a traitor like you. To think that you¡¯d dare to stare at me with such wide eyes. All right. You do you¡­¡±


    With a flick of the blood-colored sword, Wang Hongen exploded into an orb of blood-colored light.


    Gao Xuan swiped the Dragon Tooth Key in Wang Hongen¡¯s left hand. He knew that this was the key to accessing the relic, but he didn¡¯t know how to use it.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about it. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t use it.


    Gao Xuan asked Yun Qingshang, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Yun Qingshang barely managed to sit up. ¡°My body¡¯s a little limp, but there are no problems.¡±


    ¡°Wang Hongen is more merciless than even me. He killed and engaged in blood sacrifice without hesitation.¡± Gao Xuan was overcome with emotion.


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t even care about it. ¡°Life and death are predestined.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t have given it too much thought, even if she¡¯d been the one who¡¯d killed all the students, much less Wang Hongen.


    Gao Xuan deliberated for a moment, then deduced, ¡°Wang Hongen must¡¯ve been trying to complete some sort of ritual by doing that.¡±


    He had barely finished speaking when he sensed powerful energy rapidly rising from within the underground crater.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Gao Xuan stood in front of Yun Qingshang. He¡¯d be able to protect her if there was any danger.


    However, the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada didn¡¯t issue any warning, so there shouldn¡¯t be too much danger this time.


    A gold-colored giant peeked out of the deep crater. It had a slender physique and was covered in golden scales. It also had two pairs of feathered wings behind its shoulder that looked sharp as daggers.


    The eyes of this giant were fully gold. There was even a faint hint of golden electrical currents circulating within its eyes.


    The giant looked ferocious, but its body was translucent, which made it look extremely ethereal.


    Gao Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    He recognized this type of giant. It was a Heavenly Dragonkin. Heavenly Dragonkins were an intelligent race that were Gold Grade fighters since birth. They possessed exceptionally powerful strength.


    Fortunately, the giant in front of him was just a remnant illusion of the past or a projection. It wasn¡¯t too intelligent, nor would it be extremely powerful.


    The giant surveyed the surroundings with its gold eyes before its gaze finally landed on Gao Xuan.


    More accurately, the giant¡¯s gaze landed on the Dragon Tooth Key in Gao Xuan¡¯s hand.


    The giant let out a deep growl once again, and its body turned into an orb of golden light and landed directly on Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t try to dodge it and allowed the golden light to land on his body.


    The golden light pulsed and shone on Gao Xuan¡¯s body before rapidly gathering toward Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Qingshang nervously looked on from the side. Fortunately, Gao Xuan¡¯s expression was calm, and the condition of his body was normal.


    A few minutes later, the golden light on Gao Xuan¡¯s body gradually scattered.


    Yun Qingshang was just about to ask Gao Xuan what was going on when she saw Gao Xuan suddenly open his eyes.


    His eyes looked like they were made out of gold. It was the purest gold color. His pupils were an orb of gold.


    If one was to look closely at his eyes, they would realize that the pure-gold eyes were as vast as a crimson galaxy. There was also an endless electrical current shimmering in their depths.


    This pair of eyes was domineering, cold, and merciless, with the unparalleled authority to lord over everything.


    Yun Qingshang instinctively wanted to grovel and bow when she met Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes. This had nothing to do with their personal relationship but with the kind of respect and subservience for a higher level of being that was deeply ingrained within her genes.


    Even though the gold-scaled giant that had appeared just now was extremely domineering, Gao Xuan, as he was now, was a hundred times more overbearing than that giant.


    Gao Xuan only glanced at Yun Qingshang and two rays of gold light shot out from his eyes and landed on her body.


    Yun Qingshang felt her body become hot. She seemed to have gained something, but she couldn¡¯t explain what it was.


    ¡°I might become unconscious for a few days. You can tell them that Wang Hongen escaped for his crimes and has disappeared. You need not explain any more than that. Our goal is to enter Mingjing University. There can¡¯t be any mistakes during this step of the plan.¡±


    Gao Xuan knew that time was tight. He quickly explained, ¡°I¡¯ve separated the Heavenly Dragon Blood and placed it into your body. Don¡¯t touch it for the time being. Wait for me to wake up before¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t finished talking before the electrical current in his pure-gold eyes shone brightly and he closed his eyes and lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, Yun Qingshang quickly reacted. She caught Gao Xuan and saved his straight nose.


    Yun Qingshang placed Gao Xuan on the ground and sat quietly beside him. She didn¡¯t care about any of the other unconscious people.


    Whether or not those people were alive wasn¡¯t important to her anyway.


    Xu Yin only woke up a few minutes later.


    Xu Yin immediately touched Wei Zhenzhen when she woke up and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s breathing was stable.


    She swept her gaze around the palace and noticed that only Yun Qingshang was conscious. The rest of the people were lying on the ground, including Gao Xuan.


    Xu Yin didn¡¯t see Wang Hongen, which made her even more uneasy. She asked Yun Qingshang, ¡°Qingshang, is Gao Xuan all right? Where¡¯s Wang Hongen?¡±


    ¡°Gao Xuan activated his abilities and defeated Wang Hongen. Wang Hongen ran away. Gao Xuan also depleted his energy and became unconscious.¡±


    Yun Qingshang told her what Gao Xuan had told her to say, and Xu Yin fully believed her.


    Xu Yin struggled to stand up. She checked the rest of the students and was completely relieved to find that they¡¯d only lost consciousness and that their lives weren¡¯t in danger.


    Six students had died this time and they¡¯d all been killed by Wang Hongen. It was going to get very troublesome!


    She had to contact the school as soon as possible and deal with the aftermath.

 Chapter 20

    Gao Xuan was silently lying on a bed in a clean and neat single-patient ward. His breathing was stable and steady.


    Yun Qingshang sat on a chair by the bed, her expression calm and peaceful. She had changed into a T-shirt and long pants, and her crass, primordial demeanor had disappeared, leaving only her usual coldness behind.


    A simple and loose braid made her look extra youthful.


    Wei Zhenzhen, who¡¯d just entered the room, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious when she saw Yun Qingshang.


    This girl was clearly not as beautiful as her, but her cold, genuine demeanor triumphed over her outright.


    Any man would think that Yun Qingshang was of a higher class than her.


    Yun Qingshang liked Gao Xuan, but she didn¡¯t like Yun Qingshang. This wasn¡¯t because she was petty, but because she could see that Yun Qingshang was cold and aloof to everyone around her.


    Yun Qingshang also acted very aloof around Xu Yin, who took good care of her.


    Wei Zhenzhen was the most spoiled child in her family. She couldn¡¯t stand being ignored.


    She especially felt this way over Yun Qingshang¡¯s unadulterated disdain. Other than Gao Xuan, everyone else might as well be an object in her eyes.


    If not for her detest for Yun Qingshang, Wei Zhenzhen would¡¯ve lived in the ward to take care of Gao Xuan.


    Now, she could only visit Gao Xuan three times a day. Thus, she felt very displeased every time she saw Yun Qingshang.


    Xu Yin noticed that Wei Zhenzhen had a stern expression and gave her a reprimanding look. She signaled for Wei Zhenzhen to make her displeasure less obvious.


    Yun Qingshang was cold and proud. She was this way with Gao Xuan too. The only difference was that she obeyed Gao Xuan¡¯s words, yet when someone else was talking to her, it was like she didn¡¯t hear a word they said.


    Xu Yin admired Yun Qingshang. Modern civilization was overly refined. It lacked such simplistic beauty.


    Xu Yin smiled at Yun Qingshang. ¡°Good news, the school is willing to recruit you guys as part of the 3018th batch of new students of the Combat Academy, Sword Technique Branch. The vice-principal will personally write your enrollment notice.¡±


    Yun Qingshang knew that Gao Xuan cared deeply about this, so she stood up and nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Because Gao Xuan was unconscious, this was done completely with Xu Yin¡¯s help. Even though Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t like interacting with others, she still had basic manners.


    ¡°You guys stopped Wang Hongen and saved our lives.¡± Xu Yin shook her head and said, ¡°This is nothing compared to that.¡±


    Six students of the expedition had died. They¡¯d all been killed by Wang Hongen, which was something especially hard to deal with.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhenzhen had had her camera on the entire time. Her smartwatch had recorded Wang Hongen killing the students. However, the camera had automatically shut down when she¡¯d become unconscious. Only Yun Qingshang knew what had happened after that.


    What these people didn¡¯t know was that Yun Qingshang had received the relevant training since young and was extremely adept at throwing off any investigators. Lie detectors were useless on her.


    She also had the Crimson Heart. It was easy for her to fool this bunch of people.


    After the matter had been thoroughly investigated, the school immediately decided to recruit both Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang. They were going to recruit them, even if they were idiots.


    These two wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense in the outside world if they became students of Mingjing University. That was the only way to defend the glory of the school.


    Xu Yin, as one of the professors who had led the expedition team, was also hit with a great deal of trouble.


    Even though this matter had nothing to do with her, the parents of the six students who¡¯d died would definitely search for the person who was responsible for their child.


    Fortunately, Xu Yin was from an influential family, and the school was also willing to support her. Still, she barely made it through the ordeal.


    After toiling for a few days, the matter came to a close.


    That was why she had the free time to come visit Gao Xuan and tell them the good news.


    However, Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t awake yet.


    This made Xu Yin a little worried. Even though medical technology had already become very advanced, research on human consciousness was still rudimentary.


    If Gao Xuan became brain-dead, there¡¯d be no sense in keeping his body alive.


    Xu Yin said, ¡°Qingshang, let¡¯s give Gao Xuan a full check-up. I can contact a brain expert.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Qingshang shook her head determinedly. ¡°He¡¯ll wake up on his own.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yin, look. She¡¯s so stubborn.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was very dissatisfied. She had already talked with Yun Qingshang numerous times about giving Gao Xuan a full check-up but was always vehemently rejected.


    Yun Qingshang was still rather polite with Xu Yin and gave her a word in explanation.


    Wei Zhenzhen pointed to Yun Qingshang and said, ¡°You¡¯re not Gao Xuan¡¯s guardian, nor are you his wife. You don¡¯t have the right to decide for Gao Xuan.¡±


    Yun Qingshang completely disregarded Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s criticisms and didn¡¯t reply, which made Wei Zhenzhen even angrier.


    Wei Zhenzhen raised an eyebrow, about to flare up, but she was stopped by Xu Yin¡¯s stern gaze.


    Xu Yin told Yun Qingshang in a gentle tone, ¡°Qingshang, giving Gao Xuan a check-up won¡¯t hurt him in any way. If there¡¯s something wrong with him, we can tackle the problem at the root¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Yun Qingshang knew what was wrong with Gao Xuan, and it didn¡¯t require treatment. Medical procedures wouldn¡¯t be able to help Gao Xuan, even if there was something wrong with him.


    A full check-up meant that they would check the various data concerning Gao Xuan¡¯s body. That was something Yun Qingshang couldn¡¯t accept, and this was even more the case for Gao Xuan.


    Yun Qingshang was being obstinate about this. There was clearly no room for negotiation.


    Xu Yin was also a little frustrated, but she had no other ideas. All she could say was, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a few days.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen grumbled to Xu Yin after they got out of the ward, ¡°Is Yun Qingshang sick in the head? We all mean well for Gao Xuan. If she continues to be this reckless, Gao Xuan will die by her hands.¡±


    She then grunted as she said, ¡°We¡¯re also the ones paying for the ward!¡±


    Xu Yin said angrily, ¡°If you wish to help someone, the first thing you need to do is respect them. You can¡¯t be presumptuous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Wei Zhenzhen looked aggrieved. ¡°Actually, I wanted to take the opportunity of a check-up to obtain Gao Xuan¡¯s cells and clone a pair of eyes for him.¡±


    ¡°Gao Xuan already declined the offer, so why are you still thinking about it?¡± Xu Yin didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Do you know that what you¡¯re doing is very bad?¡±


    ¡°How is it bad? I¡¯m the one forking over the money. I¡¯m only trying to cure Gao Xuan¡¯s disability. I¡¯m sincerely doing it for his good.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was confused. She¡¯d put in the money and effort. She¡¯d also mulled a long time over the matter, all for Gao Xuan¡¯s good.


    It was enough that Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t understand. Why did Sister Yin have to scold her too?


    Wei Zhenzhen pouted and said, ¡°I only wanted to give Gao Xuan a surprise. Think how happy he¡¯d be to wake up and find that his eyes had been cured!¡±


    ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯re too presumptuous!¡±


    Xu Yin¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°Respect. Don¡¯t you have any respect? Gao Xuan isn¡¯t a pet that you can decorate as you see fit. Gao Xuan is an individual with his own autonomy. He has his own will. No matter how well you want to treat him, you cannot impose your will onto him.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yin, why are you being so serious?¡± Wei Zhenzhen didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal. ¡°I¡¯m helping him, not harming him.¡±


    ¡°You sure are immature.¡± Xu Yin reversed the situation. ¡°Imagine that someone was digging your eyes out and they said that you¡¯re more beautiful like that and that they loved you and that it¡¯s all for your own good. Would you want that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different¡­¡± Wei Zhenzhen felt that that was completely different. How were the two situations even remotely the same?


    ¡°They¡¯re the same in essence.¡±


    Xu Yin said seriously, ¡°Wei Zhenzhen, it doesn¡¯t matter if you like Gao Xuan or love him. You can¡¯t act recklessly against his will. If you do, you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±


    She then paused before adding, ¡°On the other hand, even though Yun Qingshang has a wild-like quality, she has a simple personality. You¡¯ll be all right if you don¡¯t offend her.¡±


    Xu Yin said in the end, ¡°I¡¯ll explain this to Aunt Yue. Don¡¯t come to visit Gao Xuan for the time being in case of any trouble.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was shocked. ¡°Do you have to go as far as that, Sister Yin? I won¡¯t listen to you¡­¡±


    Xu Yin heaved a deep sigh. Wei Zhenzhen was a spoiled kid.


    She didn¡¯t realize just who Gao Xuan was and wanted to do as she wished with Gao Xuan. She was being insolent.


    Gao Xuan had protected Xu Yin and Wei Zhenzhen in the underground ancient relic.


    And Xu Yin had realized just how powerful Gao Xuan was.


    As someone who¡¯d been there, Xu Yin had always felt that it was all too coincidental. Some of the events were extremely terrifying when she thought about them too much.


    However, the unconscious Gao Xuan made Xu Yin feel as if she¡¯d read too deeply into the situation.


    No matter what, Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t a person that Wei Zhenzhen could control. Wei Zhenzhen would definitely be seeking her own death if she did as she wished with Gao Xuan!


    Xu YIn didn¡¯t want to tell Wei Zhenzhen these things. She forced Wei Zhenzhen into the car.


    Wei Zhenzhen pouted as she sat in the front seat. She grumbled indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m going to help Gao Xuan. No one can stop me!¡±


    Xu Yin drove, her expression cold. She didn¡¯t say anything. Wei Zhenzhen was being too wilful.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Yun Qingshang immediately noticed Gao Xuan¡¯s minute movements.


    Gao Xuan exhaled slightly but didn¡¯t open his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Even though Yun Qingshang had vehemently refused Xu Yin and Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s suggestion to give Gao Xuan a checkup, she¡¯d been rather worried for Gao Xuan.


    She didn¡¯t know the story behind the gold-armored giant in the underground relic, nor did she know exactly what Gao Xuan had absorbed.


    If Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t looked prepared for it, she would¡¯ve become anxious a long time ago.


    Gao Xuan pulled out the infusion tube in his wrist and slowly sat up. He then stretched as he said, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±


    ¡°From the beginning until now, ten days.¡±


    Yun Qingshang continued, ¡°We¡¯re at the best hospital in Mingjing City right now. Xu Yin found the place for you.¡±


    ¡°Xu Yin and Wei Zhenzhen both come from influential families.¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re both beautiful to look at too, and useful. We can depend on them for a little while.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t say anything. Gao Xuan was the one depending on them, not her. As for how Gao Xuan wanted to use them, she wouldn¡¯t question him.


    In her eyes, everyone else was just an object. Gao Xuan could use them as he pleased. It didn¡¯t affect her.


    ¡°Are your eyes all right now?¡± Yun Qingshang still cared about Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes. No matter how great his spiritual perception was, not having eyes was still an inconvenience.


    ¡°My eyes were devoured by the Heavenly Dragon Eye,¡± Gao Xuan said with a relaxed expression, ¡°Strictly speaking, I¡¯ve lost my eyes, but I¡¯ve gained a pair of Heavenly Dragon Eyes.¡±


    Without waiting for Yun Qingshang to ask, Gao Xuan explained himself.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Eye is a Miracle Item. It looks like a pair of eyes, but they aren¡¯t the eyes of a dragon, nor are they the eyes of a human. There is a qualitative difference between this item and the eyes of intelligent beings. The Heavenly Dragon Eye is a legacy Miracle Item that is passed down only amongst the Dragon Clan. With the Heavenly Dragon Eye, I have gained the power to tame Heavenly Dragons. Of course, I can also use it to see¡­¡±


    The God Slaying Sword¡¯s rule of certain death after seeing blood also followed strict restrictions. The exception that existed between the Heavenly Dragon Eye and the God Slaying Sword had been proven during his previous life.


    He¡¯d put the procurement of the Heavenly Dragon Eye into his plan the moment he had obtained the God Slaying Sword.


    As he opened his eyes and looked at Yun Qingshang, he flashed a mysterious smile and said, ¡°Am I cool or not? Hahaha¡­¡±


    His eyes were pure gold with shimmering gold pupils.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes had an intense non-human look. It was exceptionally authoritative, arrogant, merciless, and filled with boundless power.


    Yun Qingshang felt as though she¡¯d been electrocuted the moment she looked into Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes. Her body became numb, and she couldn¡¯t muster any power.


    Compared to a few days ago, Gao Xuan¡¯s current state was much more terrifying.


    ¡°See, the Heavenly Dragon Eye is a powerful Miracle Item. It¡¯s extremely uncomfortable replacing my eyes for this, but this item is rather cool¡­¡± Gao Xuan said as he closed his eyes, and the abnormal sensation Yun Qingshang had been feeling then vanished.


    He continued, ¡°I separated the Heavenly Dragon Blood from the Heavenly Dragon Eye and gave it to you. You can use it to strengthen your body. It¡¯s very compatible with the evolutionary path you¡¯re taking.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Gao Xuan paused for a moment. ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Blood will cause your genes to mutate once again. While your genetic sequence is being enhanced, you might become a dragon and ultimately lose your human form. Your consciousness might even be controlled by the Heavenly Dragon genes and cause you to transform into another life form.


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely dangerous,¡± Gao Xuan emphasized. ¡°However, it¡¯s also a path toward the heavens. There¡¯s no turning back once you activate the Heavenly Dragon Blood. You have to think it over before making a decision.¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to choose?¡± Yun Qingshang asked.


    ¡°The greater the risk, the greater the reward.¡±


    Gao Xuan thought for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve given the thing to you, which means I¡¯ve given you the choice. It¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    He then paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Of course, I do hope that you¡¯ll become more powerful. The chaotic age of galaxies is about to arrive. Only the strong can wield their own destiny.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t have a strong desire for power. However, since Gao Xuan wanted her to become powerful, she would try her best to do so.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak now and cannot absorb the Heavenly Dragon Blood. When you reach a bottleneck in your cultivation, I¡¯ll search for a genetic medication that will allow you to cross over to Source Power Level Six. Only then can you absorb the Heavenly Dragon Blood.¡±


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Our strength is sufficient for the time being.¡±


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t know too much about the Heavenly Dragon Blood, but he had a basic understanding of the item. He would come up with a detailed plan for Yun Qingshang and try his best to minimize the level of risk.


    Of course, there would always be a risk.


    Just like when he had absorbed the Heavenly Dragon Eye. It was a great risk.


    After all, the Heavenly Dragon Eye was a Gold Grade Miracle Item that fused completely with the human body by devouring the body¡¯s eyes.


    Even the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada wouldn¡¯t have been able to save him if his body had rejected it during the fusing process.


    However, risks had to be taken if he wanted to rapidly obtain greater power.


    In terms of item grade, the Heavenly Dragon Eye didn¡¯t pale in comparison to the God Slaying Sword. Gao Xuan was willing to bear the great risk for the opportunity to obtain such a powerful Miracle Item.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye had control over water, fire, wind, and lightning (different transformations created by different combinations of Source Power). It also carried the Eternal Eye of Truth and allowed him to never be fooled by illusions.


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Dragon Eye was also a growth-type Miracle Item.


    In Gao Xuan¡¯s hands, the current Heavenly Dragon Eye was Iron Grade. However, it granted Gao Xuan a variety of supernatural abilities.


    For example, low-level abilities like Source Power Breathing, underwater travel, stealth and infiltration, and flying.


    The most practical of the abilities was Source Power Breathing. He could replace the human need for oxygen by absorbing Source Power. He could also replace the need for food that way. This greatly boosted Gao Xuan¡¯s survival abilities.


    For example, in the water or the vacuum of space, Gao Xuan could use Source Power Breathing to replace the need for breathing and food and obtain the energy required to sustain his body that way.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye could also control flames and lightning. It also gave him a certain level of immunity against flames and lightning and made him extremely resistant to Source Power attacks.


    There was also the ability of stealth and infiltration. The item allowed him to change the form of his body to a certain extent and blend in with the environment. This ability was extremely suitable for ambushes and assassinations.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye had inherited the strength of the Heavenly Dragons. It was extremely powerful yet complicated. This required Gao Xuan to constantly train and experiment with it to better utilize it.


    The Heavenly Dragon Blood that he had separated was also a good item. However, the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada demanded a lot from the human body. There had to be unity between body and mind.


    The Heavenly Dragon Blood would completely alter the state of Gao Xuan¡¯s body and cause him to slowly transform into a dragon. That was something that the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada would never allow.


    Ultimately, the Heavenly Dragon Eye was a weapon that existed in the form of a pair of eyes. The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada could tolerate that.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada was the foundation of Gao Xuan¡¯s power. He couldn¡¯t change that even if he tried, and he wouldn¡¯t act recklessly.


    Yun Qingshang was the person Gao Xuan trusted the most, but he would never tell all of his secrets to her.


    This wasn¡¯t just because of his cautious nature but because of the pitiful experiences and lessons he¡¯d learned during the one hundred years of his past life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to stay for the time being,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to attend university when school starts. When that time comes, we¡¯ll lord over the campus. We¡¯ll bully the boys and girls. How fun would that be¡­¡±


    ¡°We only have a few hundred Credit Points left in our account,¡± Yun Qingshang reminded Gao Xuan.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know how the world worked, she did understand how important money was.


    Gao Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Not having money sure doesn¡¯t feel too good.¡±


    He had brought along twenty gold bricks and a few weapons when they had left the base. However, he had buried all of them in the mountains.


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. All we can do now is borrow money.¡±


    He told Yun Qingshang, ¡°Contact Xu Yin. I¡¯ll borrow some from her to tide us over.¡±


    Yun Qingshang was a little surprised. ¡°I think Wei Zhenzhen has more money. It¡¯d be easier to borrow money from her.¡±


    It was clear that Wei Zhenzhen fancied Gao Xuan, so he wouldn¡¯t have any problems borrowing a few million dollars from her if he asked.


    ¡°Wei Zhenzhen is immature. It¡¯s best to keep your distance from her.¡±


    Actually, Gao Xuan had been awake since Xu Yin had entered the room just now. He had also heard Xu Yin and Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s conversation outside the ward.


    A kid like Wei Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t understand the gravity of the situation and was extremely presumptuous. Even though she wasn¡¯t a bad person, she was a little troublesome to deal with.


    Gao Xuan liked beautiful women, but he didn¡¯t like kids. More so, he wasn¡¯t interested in coaxing a spoiled brat.


    Xu Yin was more mature and rational. It was easier to communicate with a person like that.


    Xu Yin was very surprised when she saw Gao Xuan in the video call. Even though she was wary of Gao Xuan, his impeccable looks made her feel at ease.


    Furthermore, Gao Xuan could be considered a friend. It was worth being happy over a friend¡¯s recovery.


    ¡°Professor Xu, Qingshang and I just came out of the mountains and have no money on hand. If it¡¯s convenient for you, could you lend us some?¡±


    ¡°No problem. How much do you need?¡±


    Xu Yin was very forthright. Gao Xuan had saved her life. Lending him money was a small matter.


    ¡°100000.¡±


    Gao Xuan had estimated the cost of living in Mingjing City. 100000 should be enough to last him and Yun Qingshang a few months.


    With his abilities, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to earn money over those few months, especially since he had the experience and knowledge he¡¯d accumulated in his previous life.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±


    Xu Yin thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I have an empty apartment at Sector Three of the North Sixth Ring. You can stay there for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you very much. You¡¯ve resolved my pressing issue.¡±


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t refuse. Mingjing City was an important city of the Eastern State. The rental prices there were exorbitant, so it was great to have a free roof over their heads.


    Furthermore, the Sixth Ring could be considered a central region.


    Wei Zhenzhen was extremely unhappy after Xu Yin hung up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Gao Xuan look for me? I have an independent villa at the Fourth Ring that I could¡¯ve given him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know when to stop. That¡¯s why Gao Xuan didn¡¯t look for you.¡±


    Xu Yin shook her head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you again. Gao Xuan is far smarter and more complicated than you. You can play with him, but don¡¯t expect to be his friend.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have the brains for it.¡±


    As she spoke, Xu Yin¡¯s mind was filled with Gao Xuan¡¯s closed eyes and smiling face.


    His smile was more radiant than the sun. His closed eyes were filled with mystery. And there was always a fatal allure about him.


    Anyone would be attracted to his appearance and unknowingly lose their sense of caution. They wouldn¡¯t be able to see how dangerous that young man was!

 Chapter 22

    Mingjing City was made up of ten ringed sectors around the Mingjing Palace.


    It was classically divided, with each ring surrounding the ring before it, which made Mingjing CIty look unlike a typical city.


    However, Mingjing City now had a population of more than thirty million people and was among the top ten largest cities in the Eastern State.


    The giant scale of the city and its thriving economy made Mingjing City full of life and bustling activity.


    As for the style and unique features of the city, no one really cared.


    The citizens of Mingjing City were more interested in talking about money. Having money meant having class, style, and a certain air.


    Without money, a person had nothing.


    The relentless pursuit of money was the most striking characteristic of this megacity.


    People also called Mingjing City the ¡°Capital of Money.¡±


    Gao Xuan was standing at the top of a 120-story-tall building, surveying the surroundings. There were glaring neon signboards and holograms around him. The city looked exaggerated, noisy, and chaotic.


    Not far away, many maglev cards were cruising orderly at a high speed on a sealed highway that went around the city. Robot police officers were dutifully directing the traffic on the highway and were dealing with various problems.


    On a street under the highway, many people dressed in exotic costumes were walking about and howling something unintelligible.


    The existence of smart machinery had eliminated most of the low-level, laborious work.


    An ordinary person would have to give 120% effort if they wanted to find a job.


    This was especially so for a megacity like Mingjing City. The competition was abnormally intense here. Everyone carried enormous pressure on their shoulders.


    On the other hand, it was also because of this pressure that people really let themselves loose. Mingjing City at night was filled with a lavish and wanton air.


    The shimmering lights around the city caused the entire city to shine. It turned the night sky a dark red.


    Gao Xuan saw a variety of special flying vessels that were responsible for security gliding silently past the air, leaving behind a long trail of gray vapor.


    When he looked up, he could even see the Space Castles set up in the atmosphere of the Pegasus Planet.


    From his position, the Space Castles looked like abnormally bright stars shining with a mysterious yet brilliant dark blue light.


    ¡°This vantage point is rather decent¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan was very satisfied with the 120-story-high fully-transparent balcony. Xu Yin sure was rich. Even an unused apartment she owned had such a rooftop viewing platform.


    There was also a small swimming pool on the balcony. It was twenty meters long and nine meters wide. The fully transparent glass swimming pool gave the pool a more natural, comfortable look.


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t feel anything for these things. All she felt was that the city before her eyes was too large, too vast.


    Yun Qingshang preferred the primitive, honest, and simple White Dragon Mountain Range.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like Mingjing City.¡±


    Even though Yun Qingshang¡¯s face was blank, Gao Xuan could still sense the minute changes in her emotions.


    ¡°Humans are ultimately social creatures,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°We have to live with others of the same species. People like you who don¡¯t like to get close to other people have a problem with their evolutionary path. It¡¯s actually a disease¡­¡±


    Yun Qingshang was silent for a while before she said, ¡°I saw a piece of news a few days ago. It said that there was a magnitude 3.3 earthquake at the Beikun Icy Plains of the Beiyang State.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Gao Xuan laughed loudly. ¡°That should be the nuclear bomb that I placed there. It got activated by them. What a bunch of unlucky kids.¡±


    The Beikun Base was massive. To completely erase every trace of it, Gao Xuan had installed two low-powered nuclear bombs there.


    Those were weapons that the Beikun Base smuggled. They were items Zhou Lang had had at the bottom of his box.


    Gao Xuan had set them up in an ingenious way. A person would activate the bomb if they charged into the Beikun Base.


    Since this was something that had happened a few days ago, it meant that the Blood Deity Association had already realized that there was a problem at the Beikun Base.


    Gao Xuan knew the Blood Deity Association on the Pegasus Planet very well. Even though these people were sinister and scheming, they hadn¡¯t been able to find him, even after destroying the base.


    He was going to lay low for some time before slowly dealing with the Blood Deity Association after he got strong.


    The Blood Deity Association wasn¡¯t just his enemy. They were the enemies of the entire human race.


    The human alliance was a very relaxed governmental alliance. The true core of the alliance were the few thousand mega-corporations whose activities spanned across galaxies.


    It was because of these companies¡¯ intense need for interests that the human alliance could barely keep it together.


    It could be said that the entire human race was being ruled by capital!


    At its core, the Blood Deity Association was a massive corporation that would use any means at its disposal for more profit.


    It was just that the Blood Deity Association had no regard for the rules and would do anything for profit. That made it a terrifying monster.


    In the end, the Blood Deity Association betrayed the human race for profit and directly caused the extinction of the human race.


    Traitors like Wang Hongen had been motivated by the Blood Deity Association behind the scenes.


    For personal reasons and otherwise, Gao Xuan had sworn to eradicate the Blood Deity Association.


    Thus, the more people from the Blood Deity Association who died, the happier Gao Xuan became.


    Yun Qingshang found it hard to understand what Gao Xuan was thinking. She wanted to speak but stopped herself and ended up not saying a word.


    ¡°I know that you have questions,¡± Gao Xuan said calmly. ¡°But you have to trust me. There¡¯s a reason behind everything that I do.¡±


    Yun Qingshang fell silent for a moment, then said with a serious expression, ¡°I trust you.¡±


    Gao Xuan patted Yun Qingshang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Young lady, you have foresight and wisdom. I think highly of you.¡±


    He then said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You aren¡¯t wrong in following me.¡±


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s eyes fell slightly. She muttered internally, ¡°Compared to you, being right or wrong isn¡¯t important.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself over the organization.¡±


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t wish to talk about these things. The matter with the Blood Deity Association was too complicated and too depressing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first consider how to earn money,¡± he said. ¡°What ideas do you have?¡±


    Yun Qingshang also felt that this was a serious matter. After all, they¡¯d have to return the money that they¡¯d borrowed, and Gao Xuan still had to take her to university. The school fees and living expenses would be a large expenditure.


    She thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I saw a dojo downstairs. I can go become a coach.¡±


    As a Source Power Level Five fighter, Yun Qingshang was more than qualified to be a coach of a small dojo. She could also display her strong points there.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t like talking to people. Being a coach requires constant interaction. It¡¯s very troublesome. It doesn¡¯t suit you. It might be better for me to do it.¡±


    Gao Xuan immediately rejected Yun Qingshang¡¯s idea. He said, ¡°I have a job in mind that suits you and earns money very quickly.¡±


    Yun Qingshang looked silently at Gao Xuan and waited for him to finish.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you play along with me and ask me? Give me that sense of satisfaction.¡± Gao Xuan sighed, a little frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s being a killer. How¡¯s that? That¡¯s what you¡¯re good at, right?¡±


    Yun Qingshang knitted her brows slightly. Even though she had received training to become an assassin since young and wasn¡¯t afraid to kill, she didn¡¯t like killing people.


    So, when Gao Xuan said he wanted her to be a killer, she was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Look at your expression. So you are a little unwilling¡­¡±


    ¡°The human race has two ancient professions: Selling your smile or selling your life,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all laborers. Do you look down on laborers? Laborers are the most glorious people!¡±


    Yun Qingshang looked at Gao Xuan and didn¡¯t say anything. However, her meaning was clear: Whatever you want.


    ¡°All right. Being a killer is a little too vulgar. Let¡¯s be assassins instead.¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Assassins have more to boast about. You shouldn¡¯t have a problem with that now, right?¡±

 Chapter 23

    ¡°Learn well and use what you¡¯ve learned.¡±


    Seeing that Yun Qingshang was unmoved, Gao Xuan became glib and tried his best to brainwash Yun Qingshang.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone through so much hardship and struggled and fought to the death to acquire the abilities you have now. How can you give up on everything that you¡¯ve learned? How can you let yourself down like that?¡±


    Yun Qingshang said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t like to kill.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to kill either. I like to play with games at leisure, play with girls, enjoy food, and enjoy everything nice life has to offer.¡±


    Gao Xuan said with a serious expression, ¡°The universe is a giant, dark forest. We¡¯ll become prey if all we know how to do is live a life of glitz and glamor. I don¡¯t want to be prey. I want to be a predator.¡±


    He sighed, then said, ¡°Even though the universe is huge, there¡¯s not a piece of land out there that¡¯s peaceful. There will never be a piece of land that¡¯s peaceful. Powerful fighters pillage and control everything. Weaklings can only follow and accept. A perfect world where there¡¯s no fighting is just an idealistic fantasy.¡±


    Even though Yun Qingshang was silent, she felt that Gao Xuan was exaggerating.


    Even though there was a strict class structure in modern society, a person was still guaranteed basic human rights.


    With their abilities, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to become middle class.


    The risks involved in becoming an assassin and killing people were no small matter. Furthermore, what Gao Xuan was suggesting seemed to stem from his own personal interests.


    This talkative man was more merciless than anyone she knew!


    Gao Xuan saw the suspicious expression on Yun Qingshang¡¯s face. He said with a cross expression, ¡°Hey hey, do you think I¡¯m lying to you right now? To think that you would suspect a buddy like me. To think that you would suspect a partner who would fight to the death with you. You¡¯re making me too sad¡­¡±


    ¡°I am a little suspicious.¡±


    Yun Qingshang honestly admitted her doubts. She had decided to protect Gao Xuan forever, but that didn¡¯t mean that she had to listen to everything Gao Xuan said.


    For example, she didn¡¯t want to support Gao Xuan¡¯s unorthodox idea.


    ¡°To think that you admitted it!¡± Gao Xuan put a sad expression on his face. ¡°Take back what you said quickly if you still have even a little bit of respect for our friendship.¡±


    Yun Qingshang stood there silently and allowed Gao Xuan to say whatever he wanted. She didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°You¡¯re fighting me with silence.¡± Gao Xuan sighed. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. First, the Blood Deity Association has many splinter associations on Pegasus Planet. These people are in cahoots with Zhou Lang. We have to deal with them, don¡¯t we?


    ¡°Also, there are many Spirit Beings amongst our kind. We have to kill Spirit Beings, don¡¯t we?


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°Since we have to kill people anyway, we might as well seize the opportunity to earn some money¡­¡±


    ¡°Spirit Beings?¡±


    Yun Qingshang was completely ignorant about the matter and was a little dumbfounded when she heard the term.


    Gao Xuan explained the Spirit Beings to her. ¡°Actually, there are many other races mixed in with the human race. That includes a variety of life forms like the Insect Race, the Shadow Race, etc¡­


    ¡°The universe is made up of a myriad of strange life forms. When the human race stepped into the galaxy, it was inevitable that we would have dealings with these life forms.


    ¡°However, the population of the human race was too large, and our collective power was abnormally strong. Most of the smaller races either avoided the human race or lurked amongst us.


    ¡°The human alliance expanded too quickly and violated the interests of a few large races in the galaxy. A great galactic war will soon erupt¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan explained the situation in his previous life. But, of course, he said it in a speculative tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with us?¡±


    Yun Qingshang felt that this was a problem for the distant future and way beyond them. Even if the world was going to be destroyed, there was nothing they could do about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. Perhaps we might be able to save the human race.


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°At the very least, we have to stay alive and preserve the bloodline of the human race.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So we have to start by dealing with the small matters around us. By killing, we can eradicate our enemies, train ourselves, and earn some money. That takes care of three birds with one stone¡­¡±


    Yun Qingshang looked doubtfully at Gao Xuan. She had a nagging feeling that Gao Xuan was spouting nonsense.


    ¡°We¡¯ll first come up with a fake identity, then register an account with the Assassin Association on the dark web. We¡¯ll be able to accept orders after that.


    ¡°What do you want to be called?¡± Gao Xuan asked excitedly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Your assassin nickname.¡±


    When he saw how lost Yun Qingshang looked, he knew he couldn¡¯t count on her to come up with a nickname.


    He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Why not ¡®Sunshine Boy?¡¯ It¡¯s positive and lively. It leaves a deep impression¡­


    ¡°Judging from your expression, you don¡¯t seem to agree. Then how about Handsome Brother? Fatal Little Cutie?¡±


    Gao Xuan had an important issue to take care of. He brought Yun Qingshang to the Eastern 11th Sector of the Ninth Ring after dinner.


    Mingjing City¡¯s property prices corresponded to the ring they were in, with the central sector being the most expensive. The further away from the central sector the properties were, the cheaper the prices.


    Based on wealth, the different sectors in Mingjing City naturally divided its citizens by social classes.


    The people who stayed in the Ninth and Tenth Rings were the lowest classes of people in society. Most of these people didn¡¯t have jobs and relied on the aid given them by the alliance for survival.


    The Ninth and Tenth Rings were also the most chaotic and dangerous sectors. At night, even the law enforcers from the alliance wouldn¡¯t recklessly enter the area.


    In many of the areas here, the Skynet Signal had been blocked off by some people.


    This was especially so for the Eastern Sector of the Ninth Ring. Everyone knew that this was the most depraved area in the entire city.


    The trains that connected the entire Mingjing City were managed by artificial intelligence and operated 24 hours a day. It was the number one choice of transportation for the average person.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang sat facing each other in the carriage. Both of them were dressed in black hooded windbreakers and were wearing large face masks. Gao Xuan was wearing a completely dark pair of sunglasses.


    Their getup was suspicious, but no one in this megacity would pry into someone else¡¯s business.


    The rest of the people in the carriage were dressed in loud colors and eccentric styles. The clothes that Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were wearing didn¡¯t stand out in any way.


    When they stepped out of the carriage, even the law enforcement robots didn¡¯t pay them any mind.


    The law enforcement robots would only stop a perpetrator after it had ascertained that they were committing a crime.


    The 11th Sector was bustling. Neon lights of a variety of colors were pieced together to form giant advertising billboards. There was also a myriad of holograms dancing manically on the top of the buildings.


    There were scantily-dressed girls all over the streets, as well as fierce muscular men and skinny, shifty-looking vendors.


    The customers who were looking to have fun all reeked of alcohol and were staggering as they walked, spouting nonsense.


    To an average person, this place was bizarre and depraved.


    As Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang walked, they were met with many girls from the streets who tried to talk them up.


    ¡°Come and play. We¡¯ll take you to the skies with just 50 Credit Points¡­¡±


    ¡°Come and play, Sir. We¡¯re adept in all thirty-six styles and specialize in role play. You can play with us however you please¡­¡±


    There were even some shifty vendors who followed behind Gao Xuan and whispered their wares: ¡°An electronic card that will make you experience extreme joy. Just download it to enjoy extreme happiness. Only 200 Credit Points.¡±


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t stop once. Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan looked so cold and aloof that not many people dared to stop them.


    ¡°It¡¯s here¡­¡± Gao Xuan pointed to the Iron Fist Bar in front of them and said, ¡°This is one of the web spots the Blood Deity Association has in Mingjing City. Even though it¡¯s a little run down, it¡¯s very lively inside.¡±


    The words ¡°Iron Fist Bar¡± were exceptionally eye-catching, even amongst the whimsical lights around them.


    Gao Xuan pushed open the door of the bar. The loud music blasted out from within like the tide, drowning both him and Yun Qingshang.


    Spotlights of various colors shimmered in the dark bar. Two ample women who were dressed in almost nothing twirled their bodies around on the small stage in the middle of the bar.


    The customers around the stage bobbed their heads to the beat of the music and threw out virtual coins from time to time.


    These coins were actually Credit Points, but they were displayed as coins when tossed out for effect.


    The gold coins that were scattered on the stage shimmered and were especially eye-catching.


    The waitresses that walked around the bar were also dressed unusually scantily, and the drunk customers occasionally reached out to pinch or pat them.


    Yun Qingshang knitted her brows. This demonic dance made her uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she was disguised as a merciless man, so no one stepped forward to harass her.


    However, Gao Xuan was very interested in the glamorous act. He stood to the side and watched the performance for a long time before bringing Yun Qingshang into the bar and booking them a room.


    There were two burly men dressed in black short-sleeved shirts at the end of the corridor, where the entrance of their room was.


    The two burly men both had metal prosthetic arms and a metallic chip on their chests. These attachments protruded out of their short-sleeved shirts.


    Modern metallic prosthetic technology was very advanced. Prosthesis were more nimble than human limbs and could exert more force. They were also immune to many types of damage.


    Any violent fighter who had to work in these environments would almost always modify a part of their body. Not only would they be able to enhance their battle capabilities, but they could also make themselves look more threatening.


    Even though these modifications were simple, they weren¡¯t cheap. Furthermore, they would lose their natural sense of touch after the modifications were complete.


    More importantly, the human body was compatible with Source Power. On the other hand, modified metallic prosthetics weren¡¯t compatible with Source Power.


    A true expert would never recklessly modify their bodies.


    Anyone who displayed their metallic prosthetics out in the open was most definitely a gangster.


    The two fighters observed Gao Xuan. One of their electronic eyes glimmered with red light and did a scan of both Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t mind this. These low-level electronic eyes were also metal detectors, but they couldn¡¯t detect anything more than that.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± one of the burly men asked after he scanned Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang and found that they didn¡¯t have any dangerous weapons on them.


    ¡°We¡¯ve come to do a little business with Old Dog.¡±


    Gao Xuan was an expert. He had dealt with many people like this in his previous life.


    The two burly men seemed to relax a bit when they heard Gao Xuan say this.


    One of them asked for instructions through a communications device before pushing the door open and signaling for Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to enter.


    The room was somewhat small. A few ferocious-looking men were lying on the sofa inside, and the table was covered with bottles of liquor and snacks.


    There was a muscular man in the center of the room. When he saw Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang enter, he said lazily, ¡°What do you dabble in?¡±


    This man had extremely short eyebrows that looked like two moles on his forehead, and he didn¡¯t have a lot of hair. His chin stuck outward, making him look a little like a dog. He was the boss of this bar¡ªOld Dog.


    ¡°We¡¯re businessmen,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°I want to buy a batch of smartwatches with identification numbers.¡±


    The Skynet was everywhere. They had to hide their identities if they wanted to engage in the assassination business, and Old Dog was an expert in that respect.


    Old Dog glanced at Gao Xuan, whose eyes were completely hidden. ¡°You¡¯re being sneaky in front of me. Do you know the rules?¡±


    ¡°Did you hear the boss¡¯s words? Take off the sanitary napkin on your face.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you show your face?¡±


    A bunch of bodyguards cursed and stood up when Gao Xuan didn¡¯t respond, and the two of them even pointed their guns at Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan tilted his head and said to Yun Qingshang, ¡°What are you doing just standing there? Protect me.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yun Qingshang replied blankly.

 Chapter 24

    It wasn¡¯t that Yun Qingshang was slow to react. She just didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation.


    She thought that Gao Xuan was simply discussing business and had to get a good rapport going with the other party.


    As for their verbal sparring, that was nothing.


    From the perspective of Old Dog and the rest of his group, Yun Qingshang looked like a deer in the headlights.


    To think that Gao Xuan had brought along such a fool as a bodyguard. It was obvious that Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t an influential figure.


    Old Dog and the rest of his group had been in this line of business for a long time. They were all very experienced.


    They wouldn¡¯t hold back when they encountered someone easy to bully.


    ¡°Are you two here to get beaten up?¡±


    ¡°Coming to look for the boss with your status. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do today. Let¡¯s attack all attack them and peel off their skin¡­¡±


    Old Dog laughed and said, ¡°These two people are too fun to play with. Don¡¯t kill them¡­¡±


    Yun Qingshang could sense the group¡¯s evil intentions, and she looked at Gao Xuan again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Kill all of them except for that Old Dog,¡± he said.


    Gao Xuan had a deep hatred for the Blood Deity Association. He wouldn¡¯t let any of its members off if he had the opportunity to kill them.


    It was only then that Yun Qingshang understood that Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t joking around.


    Her eyes turned serious, and she was overcome with murderous intentions.


    The muscular men were still arrogant and didn¡¯t notice that something was off. Their levels were too low.


    Yun Qingshang activated her Source Power and turned into an afterimage as she charged toward the man at the extreme left, who was holding a gun.


    The man finally came to his senses and opened fire at the figure in a hurry.


    However, Yun Qingshang had arrived first. She gently flicked her wrist and swept the gun that was aimed at her to the side.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± The muscular man shot three bullets in a row, but he hit his three partners to the side.


    Yun Qingshang landed a karate chop on the man¡¯s neck. Several hundred pounds of force gathered in the edge of her palm, making it as heavy as an ax. It had terrifying destructive capabilities.


    The man¡¯s collarbone instantly shattered, and his neck collapsed. Even the part of his spine that connected his head to his neck was severed.


    He died instantly without even letting out a grunt.


    Yun Qingshang snatched the gun out of the man¡¯s hand and stepped toward the door.


    The two muscular men outside had heard the gunshots and were just about to open the door and charge into the room.


    But Yun Qingshang, who was standing behind the door, pushed the door closed and shot the two men in the back of the head with her gun.


    Yun Qingshang killed the men as swiftly and as fluidly as water. It was pleasant to watch.


    But Old Dog, who was sitting in the main seat, couldn¡¯t admire Yun Qingshang. All the hairs on his body were standing on end from fright. He sat there rigidly, not daring to move recklessly.


    Old Dog was Source Power Level Four and was considered an expert in the area. However, he was much weaker compared to Yun Qingshang.


    Old Dog knew that with his abilities, he would be killed in one strike if he charged forward.


    After Yun Qingshang killed off the group, she stood silently in one corner of the room and kept quiet.


    Gao Xuan smiled as he walked to Old Dog¡¯s side and poured him a glass of liquor. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t be afraid. We don¡¯t kill people indiscriminately.¡±


    Old Dog looked at the red wine in the glass and felt that it looked like blood.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to reject the offer. He steeled his nerves and fetched over the cup before taking a large gulp of the wine.


    As the red wine entered his stomach and the alcohol took effect, Old Dog became a little calmer. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Boss, anything can be discussed. You didn¡¯t have to kill everyone the moment you entered the room.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such a depressing topic.¡±


    Gao Xuan propped an arm on Old Dog¡¯s shoulder, then said passionately, ¡°Do you have the smartwatches I want?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Old Dog nodded his head in a hurry. In a situation like this, he had to have everything the other party wanted.


    ¡°Also a virtual VPN for the Skynet. You have that too, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gao Xuan nodded. ¡°All right, then. Give me the items, and then we¡¯ll be paid up for today.¡±


    He was afraid that Old Dog wouldn¡¯t understand, so he continued explaining. ¡°We assassins charge for killing people. The two of us are an assassin super-team, so our fees are even higher than average. Do you understand now?¡±


    Old Dog nodded silently. ¡°I understand.¡± He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the things you want, then we¡¯ll be even. I¡¯m only begging you to let me off. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°We¡¯ll have frequent dealings in the future.¡±


    Old Dog didn¡¯t trust Gao Xuan¡¯s word, but he didn¡¯t have much of a choice.


    Old Dog activated his smartwatch and contacted his henchmen. ¡°Number Five, get me all of the registered smartwatches, as well as a virtual VPN for the Skynet. Quick. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the room¡­¡±


    Old Dog acted in a very restrained manner in front of Gao Xuan and didn¡¯t say anything that would alert Gao Xuan.


    However, Gao Xuan had seen Old Dog use the green key. This seemingly normal phone call was actually a warning. He had called the other party Number Five, which was the highest level of warning: Level Five.


    Old Dog was, after all, a worker for the Blood Deity Association. He was rather smart when it came to doing things, and he found reinforcements at the critical moment.


    Gao Xuan smiled silently. He was waiting for Old Dog to call for his men.


    Even though Gao Xuan was wearing a mask, Old Dog could still see the change in his expression.


    Old Dog felt very guilty. What was that guy smiling about? Did he notice something wrong?


    He tried to ask for information. ¡°Boss, I still don¡¯t know what to call you.¡±


    ¡°Sunshine Boy.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Old Dog looked extremely confused and questioned if he¡¯d heard wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t seen the world.¡± Gao Xuan patted Old Dog¡¯s face. ¡°Relax your face. ¡®Sunshine¡¯ Boy is the nickname of our assassin super-team, understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Old Dog nodded incessantly.


    ¡°What do you think of that name?¡± Gao Xuan sincerely asked for his opinion.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    Old Dog had been in this line of work for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment.


    ¡°Are you choking?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Old Dog was sweating. He forced a smile and said, ¡°The name is good. It¡¯s very unique and makes a strong impression.¡±


    Gao Xuan had finally found a supporter. He boastfully said to Yun Qingshang, ¡°See? It¡¯s a good name. And to think that you criticized it.¡±


    Yun Qingshang remained silent. She didn¡¯t think that this was a topic worth discussing.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t mind. He hugged Old Dog forcefully and said, ¡°I¡¯ve realized that we share a common aesthetic. We should become closer to one another.¡±


    Old Dog was sweating even more now. He wanted many times to take action and capture Gao Xuan, but he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.


    The almighty power that Yun Qingshang had displayed just now had completely shocked him.


    Old Dog could only bitterly tolerate the situation. Fortunately for him, Gao Xuan was chattering on, and the atmosphere in the room wasn¡¯t too depressing.


    However, the corpses to the side that had ferocious expressions on their faces constantly reminded Old Dog how dangerous the chatterbox in front of him was.


    The turmoil lasted a dozen minutes before a knock was finally heard outside the door.


    The person that had come was scrawny and intelligent. He looked around the room the moment he entered.


    Old Dog finally heaved a sigh of relief. He¡¯d been afraid that his superiors would send men who would charge into the room directly. He¡¯d be in trouble then.


    ¡°Number Five, hand the items over to the boss.¡±


    Old Dog signaled for Number Five to open the box and let Gao Xuan inspect the products.


    There were a dozen smartwatches and a metallic device that was about the size of a basketball inside the metal box. That was the virtual VPN for the Skynet that Gao Xuan had asked for.


    With this item, you could log into Skynet via a virtual port without worrying about leaving behind any true digital traces on the Skynet.


    Of course, the item also had many limitations. They wouldn¡¯t be able to access legitimate websites or engage in any monetary transactions.


    Thus, this item only allowed them to communicate anonymously. Besides that, it wasn¡¯t that useful.


    Even so, the virtual VPN for the Skynet still cost over a million Credit Points.


    Gao Xuan expertly inspected the products. There were no problems with the items.


    He nodded at Old Dog. ¡°Pleasure working with you. Goodbye.¡±


    Gao Xuan picked up the box and left the room with Yun Qingshang.


    Old Dog only exhaled after he saw the door to the room close. He asked Number Five in a hurry, ¡°Who came?¡±


    ¡°Metal Teeth and the rest. They¡¯re all waiting outside.¡±


    Number Five said confidently, ¡°Metal Teeth is the greatest assassin in Mingjing City. It¡¯ll be extremely easy for them to kill the pair.¡±


    Old Dog recalled the strength that Yun Qingshang had displayed just now and was still a little hesitant. ¡°The person who didn¡¯t say anything is extremely powerful. I think he¡¯s just as strong as Metal Teeth.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Metal Teeth isn¡¯t a person. It¡¯s a group of three. They¡¯ve never failed. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    Number Five had extreme confidence in Metal Teeth. The main reason why their organization had a foothold in Mingjing City was that the three members of Metal Teeth were exceptionally great fighters.


    ¡°They¡¯ve never failed?¡± Gao Xuan suddenly pushed the door open from the outside and stepped into the room. He then continued, ¡°Then they¡¯ll fail today.¡±


    Old Dog stood up in fear when he saw that Gao Xuan had returned, and he aimed the gun in his hand straight at Gao Xuan.


    ¡°Why did you come back?¡±


    Gao Xuan put his hands in the air. ¡°They¡¯re fighting outside. I was afraid that my clothes would get dirtied by blood, so I came back in to avoid the battle. Is that an acceptable reason?¡±

 Chapter 25

    Gao Xuan was so bold and confident that it left Old Dog a little dumbfounded.


    But Number Five wasn¡¯t afraid of Gao Xuan. He raised his arm and started firing.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡±


    Sparks flared at the mouth of Number Five¡¯s gun. Inside the sealed room, the dull, powerful sound of gunshots was incredibly piercing.


    Old Dog, who was next to him, felt like his eardrums were about to burst. However, he quickly reacted and fired alongside Number Five.


    But before the two of them could open fire, the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada in Gao Xuan¡¯s consciousness fluttered its three pairs of transparent, dagger-like wings.


    To Gao Xuan, time seemed to slow down by a hundred times.


    Old Dog and Number Five were like statues. Every change in their muscles, every minute change in their expressions, and every change in their eyes appeared clearly in his mind.


    This wide-angled view allowed Gao Xuan to fully grasp their every movement, including what they wanted to do next.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada was the greatest in terms of spiritual perception. It could come up with predictions even when Gao Xuan was fighting against a Gold Grade fighter. He could predict the movements of his opponents and avoid all forms of danger.


    When he was reborn, his powerful abilities hadn¡¯t come back with him. However, he had retained most of his Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada and his mind power.


    With his current level of ability, he¡¯d be able to predict the other party¡¯s movements, even if he was facing off against a Gold Grade fighter.


    However, limited by his Source Power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time even if he did predict his opponent¡¯s movements. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to deal with a Silver Grade fighter in his current state.


    Although, it was easy for him to deal with small fry like Old Dog, even if Old Dog had a gun in his hands.


    Each of his opponent¡¯s movements, as well as the trajectory of the bullets, appeared clearly in Gao Xuan¡¯s mind.


    Gao Xuan veered from side to side as he walked forward, and the bullets from the gun flew past his ears and body.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s movements weren¡¯t that quick. He even looked serene. However, Number Five and Old Dog were unable to hit him no matter how hard they tried. They both had a look of shock on their faces.


    This enemy was like something out of a nightmare!


    By the time the two of them unloaded their magazines, Gao Xuan was already standing in front of them.


    ¡°Movement, movement, movement, forehand strike,¡± Gao Xuan murmured. He had already taken out the God Slaying Sword with his right hand and sliced both Old Dog and Number Five¡¯s throat with one strike.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the snake-shaped movement. Just where were you guys shooting at¡­¡± Gao Xuan shook his head. ¡°You even tried to shoot by standing still. You were basically waiting to die.¡±


    Old Dog and Number Five grabbed their cut throats, their faces filled with shock and despair.


    Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t interested in continuing the conversation. He flicked his God Slaying Sword, and the two of them erupted into orbs of blood-colored light.


    He then absorbed them along with the corpses on the ground.


    Corpses were corpses, no matter how powerful they were. Furthermore, cleaning up the scene and not posing additional trouble for law enforcement was a basic thing assassins did.


    Gao Xuan picked up the box and walked out of the room after he cleaned up the scene. The music in the bar was still blaring, but the dancers and guests had all run away.


    The bar had also been smashed into pieces. Tables and chairs were on the ground, shattered. Alcohol was flowing everywhere.


    The stage in the performance area had also been crushed, and there were three contorted bodies on the platform.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t give the corpses a second look. There were many cameras in the bar. He wouldn¡¯t display his God Slaying Sword here.


    He pushed open the door and walked out. Yun Qingshang was waiting for him by the door.


    ¡°Feel good?¡± Gao Xuan asked in concern.


    Yun Qingshang lowered her eyes and gently shook her head. ¡°The three brothers of Metal Teeth. They said they don¡¯t even spit the bones out after they eat people.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t an exaggeration,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°The three of them really would consume their enemies whole. Doesn¡¯t it feel good to kill beasts like that?¡±


    Yun Qingshang shook her head again.


    Gao Xuan smiled. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I feel good. If I feel good, you should feel good too. Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Do we have to do this?¡± Yun Qingshang whispered.


    ¡°This path of blood and fire is the only path that will lead to our survival. We have no other choice.¡±


    The smile dropped from Gao Xuan¡¯s face, and he said seriously, ¡°So, no matter what, please follow me until the end. Don¡¯t hesitate, don¡¯t stop, and more importantly, don¡¯t quit the team. All right?¡±


    Yun Qingshang was silent for a moment before whispering, ¡°All right.¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled at Yun Qingshang. ¡°Since we have no other choice, you might as well be happy. After all, we should love what we do. Actually, after you¡¯ve been in this line of work for a while, you¡¯ll realize that it feels quite good deciding whether someone lives or dies.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then added, ¡°At least, it feels better than having others decide whether you live or die.¡±


    Yun Qingshang fell silent for another while longer before gently nodding her head.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too depressed,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°Fate has been quite generous to us. At least, it¡¯s left us with a path of blood and fire. I always feel a great sense of gratitude whenever I think about this.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t joking. He was reborn. Even though he didn¡¯t have many options to choose from, he at least had choices. He had a path to take.


    In Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes, this was indicative of fate¡¯s love for him.


    Gao Xuan went into brainwashing mode again. ¡°We aren¡¯t killers. We¡¯re assassins. Killers employ any means at their disposal for profit, while assassins battle for their faith and dignity. There are some things that assassins definitely would do, as well as some things that they absolutely wouldn¡¯t do. Assassins lord over life and death, and, by extension, lord over fate!¡±


    ¡°What we¡¯re doing is right,¡± he told Yun Qingshang. ¡°From a personal perspective, we¡¯re saving ourselves. From an official perspective, we¡¯re saving mankind. Doesn¡¯t a grand vision like this fill you with a sense of responsibility and unending fervor?¡±


    Yun Qingshang clearly didn¡¯t feel the same. She only silently listened to him.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s intensely fervent words didn¡¯t seem to affect her.


    ¡°All right. You win.¡± Gao Xuan sighed. ¡°Do you know that you really know how to kill a good mood?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Qingshang nodded in agreement.


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°However, I like that you¡¯re like that. No, I love that you¡¯re like that.¡±


    He then turned and asked Yun Qingshang, ¡°Do you love me? Hey, why are you blushing?¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t respond. She was disguised as a man. She couldn¡¯t blush even if she wanted to.


    However, his words left her feeling conflicted. She seemed to fancy him, yet she felt a little shy. She also felt a little uneasy. She couldn¡¯t describe what exactly she was feeling¡­


    However, for some reason, she suddenly felt that the night wind hitting her face was very gentle, and that the colorful neon signboards looked extremely cute. It seemed as though the world had become a better place.


    Gao Xuan acutely sensed that Yun Qingshang¡¯s mood had become better. He felt a little confused. Did all girls like hearing such things?


    All right. As an old man with a hundred years of life experience, Gao Xuan believed that he should do whatever he needed to do. He had never talked about love before.


    With his appearance, he didn¡¯t need to talk about love. With just a snap of his fingers, countless girls would throw themselves at him.


    Thus, Gao Xuan didn¡¯t believe in love.


    Gao Xuan had a hard time understanding Yun Qingshang¡¯s reaction. He felt that the most stable relationship was that between a friend and a comrade. That was the relationship he shared with Yun Qingshang. How great was that?


    It would be troublesome if they slept together. It might cause their pure relationship to change qualitatively.


    Thinking about this, Gao Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted. Qingshang had an excellent figure, and she was of the perfect age.


    ¡°We¡¯re buddies. I can¡¯t mess around with a buddy! That¡¯s a line I won¡¯t cross! Don¡¯t force me¡­¡±


    The most direct negative effect of the Heavenly Dragon Eye: Bloodline Legacy.


    The user of the Miracle Item would prioritize carrying on the bloodline and seizing every opportunity to mate with the opposite sex.


    Of course, Gao Xuan knew about the negative effects of the Heavenly Dragon Eye. However, he didn¡¯t feel that they were a problem.


    The urge he¡¯d felt just now made Gao Xuan realize that this problem wasn¡¯t as simple as he¡¯d thought.


    He didn¡¯t mind messing around with beautiful women. However, he didn¡¯t want to be controlled by the negative effects of the Heavenly Dragon Eye.


    Even though Gao Xuan didn¡¯t mind the effects, they wouldn¡¯t be convenient!


    Not to mention, there were a series of other complicated transformations to his body and mind that would happen.


    This wasn¡¯t a trivial matter. He had to think it over well.

 Chapter 26

    Anfu Plaza, on a balcony on the 120th floor.


    Gao Xuan lay on a long, white rattan chair and looked up at the stars as he thought about his difficult problem. Should he submit to the negative effects of the Heavenly Dragon Eye?


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye was a top-notch Gold Grade Miracle Item and had the utmost priority within the Laws of Energy.


    Miracle Items possessed immense energy and brought with them miraculous rules. The rules between Miracle Items would also come into conflict with each other, and they would also conflict with various other energies.


    When the rules of the Miracle Items came into conflict with other rules, what determined which rule took precedence was the energy level of the rules.


    The higher the energy level of the rule, the more precedence it had.


    When a Gold Grade Miracle Item came into conflict with a Silver Grade Miracle Item, the rules of the Gold Grade Miracle Item would definitely take precedence over the rules of the Silver Grade Miracle Item.


    Between Miracle Items of the same grade, the Miracle Item with the higher energy level would have priority.


    For example, if the rules of the Heavenly Dragon Eye came into conflict with the rules of the God Slaying Sword, the rules of the God Slaying Sword might not be able to overcome the rules of the Heavenly Dragon Eye.


    Gao Xuan wanted to overcome the instincts of the Heavenly Dragon Eye through sheer will. In actual fact, he was fighting against the rules of the Heavenly Dragon Eye.


    Even though his mind power was strong, he couldn¡¯t triumph over the rules of the Heavenly Dragon Eye in a head-on contest.


    It was only because the Heavenly Dragon Eye¡¯s rule of Bloodline Legacy encompassed so many things that he was able to resist it for the time being.


    Of course, in the rules of Miracle Items, there were always various loopholes.


    For example, Gao Xuan could close his eyes to avoid the God Slaying Sword¡¯s rule of death upon seeing blood.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye¡¯s rule of Bloodline Legacy also had a loophole that Gao Xuan could exploit.


    Gao Xuan lay and thought for a while, then came up with a few solutions.


    The simplest method was to donate his sperm at a hospital. Not only could he earn money by doing this, but he could also spread his genes. Of course, it¡¯s hard to say what the specific effect would be.


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t easy to donate sperm at the hospital. He had to go through tests and checks. Also, unleashing a load on a beautiful doll in a cramped room that was there to collect his sperm was¡­ He might not be able to do it¡­


    The key thing was the tests. It¡¯d be troublesome for him to leave his blood samples in the hospital.


    A person¡¯s genes were their greatest asset.


    In these times, hospitals had to seek the approval of the patient before they could collect a genetic sample.


    Gao Xuan had lay in the hospital for nearly ten days, but he had only received regular treatment. He hadn¡¯t undergone any genetic tests.


    It was also because of this reason that Yun Qingshang had stopped Wei Zhenzhen and forbade her from doing anything reckless.


    The current alliance was weak. In the shadows, the alliance was being controlled by mega-corporations with operations that spanned across galaxies.


    Capitalists would do anything at their disposal for profit. There was nothing they wouldn¡¯t stoop to.


    Who knew what the capitalists would do if his genetic sample was taken.


    Even the simple act of making a few clones with his genetic sample made him feel uneasy.


    Gao Xuan then thought about Yun Qingshang. They were buddies. She could help him solve this problem.


    However, their relationship was too abnormal. Problems would easily arise. He shouldn¡¯t make a move on his buddy no matter how much of a scumbag he was.


    ¡°Shangshang, why is being a good man so hard!¡± Gao Xuan sighed.


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t think that Gao Xuan was a good man, nor did she think that he wanted to be a good man.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to be a scumbag, but I¡¯m left with no other choice¡­¡±


    Yun Qingshang couldn¡¯t listen to Gao Xuan any longer. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Hng, it¡¯s not good to be so direct like this.¡± Gao Xuan sighed. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m a scumbag. Anything else I say is just an excuse. All I want is to mess around for free, without paying money or getting emotions involved¡­¡±


    Yun Qingshang, who had walked to the door of the room, stopped. She wanted to say something, but ended up not saying a word.


    Gao Xuan was more carefree now that he¡¯d thought things through. He was a scumbag. He didn¡¯t need to pretend to be a good person now that he had recognized his true self. He didn¡¯t have to pretend to be morally upright.


    Gao Xuan touched his smartwatch and brought up an image. He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Contact Wei Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to play with me, I¡¯ll accede to your request. We¡¯ll all be happy that way,¡± he murmured to himself.


    Wei Zhenzhen accepted Gao Xuan¡¯s video call in seconds, and her smiling, bubbly face popped up on the screen.


    Wei Zhenzhen was very excited. Gao Xuan had finally remembered her. ¡°Brother Gao Xuan, why are you calling me?¡± she asked.


    At night, Xu Yin had complained to her mother and caused her to be lectured, so she¡¯d been feeling down.


    However, her unhappiness completed disappeared when she saw Gao Xuan¡¯s flawless appearance on her screen.


    A young man like that should belong to her. Unfortunately, Gao Xuan had an eye disease and lacked a window to his soul.


    ¡°No, I must help him! Whether he agrees or not,¡± she thought.


    Gao Xuan smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve temporarily moved into Professor Xu¡¯s place to stay. Do you want to come have a look?


    He then said, ¡°It might be a little late today. Let¡¯s set a time tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not late. I¡¯ll come over for a look now.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen, as a direct-entry student, wasn¡¯t under any academic pressure. She was impossibly free every day. She didn¡¯t even hesitate to agree when she received Gao Xuan¡¯s invitation.


    Wei Zhenzhen dolled herself up in her room and tried on a few sets of clothing. She finally chose a white T-shirt and a pair of shorts, as well as slippers.


    Her outfit was simple, clean, modern, exquisite, and lively. This was especially so for her pair of shorts. It accentuated her beautiful long legs.


    Wei Zhenzhen grabbed her handbag and sauntered outside. She walked past Wei Yue, who was sitting in the living room.


    Wei Yue frowned slightly. ¡°Where are you going so late at night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only eleven. How is it late? The nightlife in Mingjing has only just begun.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen saw that Wei Yue¡¯s expression was off and quickly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the club. I¡¯m only going out to see a classmate.¡±


    She raised her little hands and said, ¡°I guarantee that I won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Which classmate?¡± Wei Yue asked.


    ¡°Um, um¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Gao Xuan.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Wei Yue¡¯s expression became cold. ¡°I just told you in the afternoon not to hang out with Gao Xuan.¡±


    Xu Yin had told her about Gao Xuan. Wei Yue also felt that Gao Xuan was a little mysterious and that he was a bit complicated an unpredictable.


    Wei Zhenzhen was young and naive. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to be friends with someone like that.


    ¡°Mum¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was smart. She quickly stepped forward to hug her mother and cajole her when she saw how she was angry.


    Wei Yue¡¯s facial features were nearly identical to Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s, but she seemed more mature and calm.


    Wei Yue truly doted on her daughter, but she knew that she would spoil her child if she was too lenient. She was exceptionally strict when it came to Wei Zhenzhen.


    However, Wei Zhenzhen was already eighteen. She¡¯d easily cause a conflict if she continued being so heavy-handed with Wei Zhenzhen.


    This time, Wei Zhenzhen had really taken a fancy to Gao Xuan. Thus, it was all the more important that she shouldn¡¯t be so heavy-handed.


    Wei Yue knew that emotions were hard to control. It was this way for adults, and even more so for young men and women.


    With her ability and status, Wei Zhenzhen wouldn¡¯t lose much, even if she was duped. Wei Zhenzhen could afford to lose.


    Women always had to go through this hurdle to realize that feelings and men couldn¡¯t be depended on. Women could only depend on themselves.


    Wei Yue¡¯s expression softened when she thought about that. ¡°Zhenzhen, I¡¯m not trying to stop you from making friends. All I want is for you to understand something. In this world, only me as your mom will treat you well unconditionally. Everyone else has a motive for getting close to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be all right,¡± Wei Zhenzhen said indifferently. ¡°I like Gao Xuan¡¯s face. I like his jokes. I feel very happy when I¡¯m with him. I just like playing with him. That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll give him whatever he wants from me.¡±


    ¡°Hng¡­¡± Wei Yue was a little speechless. Did all teenagers think this way nowadays?


    ¡°Everyone gets what they want in the end. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡± Wei Zhenzhen asked.


    ¡°So my daughter is the wanton one.¡± Wei Yue could only sigh and hold up her hands in surrender. ¡°Then go. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Wei Zhenzhen felt good now that she¡¯d gotten permission. She kissed Wei Yue¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Mum.¡±


    Wei Yue said, a little exasperated, ¡°Get Sister Yun to go with you.¡±


    ¡°All right. Goodnight, Mum.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was being unusually obedient and mature.


    Wei Zhenzhen walked out of the room. Sister Yun, who had received her orders, was already waiting for her in the car.


    This model of the Flying Crown maglev car was a six-seater and was powered entirely with electricity. It could only be driven on roads that were equipped with super guided tracks. Its speed could reach 500 km/h.


    The computer in the car could be connected to the Skynet in real-time. The car would never collide with another car no matter how fast it was going. It was incredibly safe.


    Most of the roads within the Sixth Ring of Mingjing City were equipped with guided tracks, so The Flying Crown could drive without problems.


    Twenty minutes later, the Flying Crown stopped in the underground parking space of Anfu Plaza.


    A luxury car worth several million Credit Points was extremely rare in the Sixth Ring. It attracted the attention of many people along the way.


    Someone in the parking space whistled at Wei Zhenzhen when she got out of the car.


    The cold, stern Sister Yun got out of the car and glared icily at the man who¡¯d whistled.


    Sister Yun, who was carrying a handgun, immediately scared him.


    Without question, this was the bodyguard of a mega-millionaire. In this day and age, rich merchants and obscenely wealthy individuals controlled all of the resources in society. Offending them was just asking for death.


    Sister Yun sent Wei Zhenzhen up the elevator. They reached the top floor in two minutes. Sister Yun pressed on the doorbell and Gao Xuan quickly opened the door to welcome them.


    ¡°Brother Gao Xuan. Haha. I¡¯ve brought you a bottle of Purple Blood Wine¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen flaunted the exquisite wine bottle in her hand. ¡°To celebrate your relocation.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone to the expense.¡±


    But Gao Xuan didn¡¯t decline the offer. He grabbed the Purple Blood Wine, then politely welcomed Wei Zhenzhen and Sister Yun into the house.


    Wei Zhenzhen didn¡¯t hold back. She took off her shoes and entered the room.


    Sister Yun didn¡¯t enter. She stared at Gao Xuan¡¯s flawless face and said, ¡°Mister Gao, I am Zhenzhen¡¯s bodyguard. Let¡¯s share our contact information so that you can contact me if anything arises.¡±


    Sister Yun acted professionally and calmly, inside she was extremely shocked.


    Wei Zhenzhen had emphasized how handsome Gao Xuan was all the time and had even shown her Gao Xuan¡¯s photo


    However, the man in front of her looked completely different from the man in the photo. The photograph hadn¡¯t captured Gao Xuan¡¯s indescribable beauty, nor had it captured his mysterious, carefree demeanor.


    In front of such a handsome young man, even Sister Yun, who had gone through many battles, became a little nervous.


    Gao Xuan was easygoing. He touched Sister Yun¡¯s smartwatch with his own. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Sister Yun didn¡¯t want to say anything, but on account of Gao Xuan¡¯s appearance, she made an exception and reminded him, ¡°Zhenzhen is the boss¡¯s precious daughter. Please forgive her if she¡¯s immature or if she does something wrong in some way.¡±


    She paused for a moment, then introduced herself. ¡°I am Wu Caiyun from the security department of Yuanlong Company. You can look for me if there are any problems with Zhenzhen, or if you have anything that you need help with.¡±


    Sister Yun stared at Gao Xuan for a long time. She was afraid that Gao Xuan couldn¡¯t see her expression, so she forcefully emphasized again, ¡°Remember! Zhenzhen must come to no harm. Otherwise, none of us will be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yun. My eyes are no good, but my brain is quite sharp¡­¡±

 Chapter 27

    Sister Yun left. She had said everything she needed to and checked off all the boxes. She had given the necessary warnings.


    Even though Gao Xuan had come from the White Dragon Mountain Range, he had a legal identity and was a legal citizen of the alliance. He was also a new student at Mingjing University.


    Furthermore, Gao Xuan was living with Yun Qingshang.


    He had relatives and a sense of belonging, and he was also unbelievably attractive and had a bright future ahead of him.


    A person like that wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish.


    Of course, Sister Yun couldn¡¯t guarantee that Gao Xuan wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish. She could only try her best to minimize any risks.


    As she left, Sister Yun mobilized two security units to keep an eye on the situation.


    She would be able to react instantly if Wei Zhenzhen met with any problems.


    The Yuanlong Company was a massive merchant conglomerate with its headquarters in Mingjing City. The company had a massive amount of influence in Mingjing City.


    They sent two security details to follow Wei Zhenzhen around the clock, as Gao Xuan¡¯s security rating was rather high.


    In fact, when Wei Zhenzhen had entered the White Dragon Mountain Range with the expedition team, a security unit had followed her at a distance.


    However, Wei Zhenzhen and the rest of the group had entered the underground relic, which had caused the security detail to lose their way. They¡¯d only managed to find Wei Zhenzhen an hour later.


    Wei Zhenzhen didn¡¯t mind as long as her bodyguards didn¡¯t follow too closely behind her and block her view.


    By the time Gao Xuan entered the living room, Wei Zhenzhen had already found two long-stemmed wine glasses and was waiting for him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about Sister Yun. She¡¯s always so paranoid.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen fetched over the bottle of Purple Blood Wine and twirled it around twice and then forcefully pulled out the cork. She was Source Power Level Two. The specially manufactured cork made it easy to pull it out, so it wasn¡¯t hard for her to remove it.


    She poured two large glasses of wine and then said, ¡°Brother Gao Xuan, congratulations on moving into a new home. Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    Gao Xuan picked up the wine glass and toasted Wei Zhenzhen. Wei Zhenzhen took a large gulp of wine.


    Gao Xuan took a sip. The Purple Blood Wine was dark purple and looked exceptionally beautiful in a transparent glass.


    It had a mild, lasting taste. It didn¡¯t feel like much on the first sip.


    However, once it entered his stomach, the strong alcohol quickly spread through his body.


    Wei Zhenzhen was bold when it came to drinking. Her little face immediately turned red. Her young skin was smooth and shiny, which made her red face look a little like a tiny apple.


    Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes looked glazed over as if she were already in a drunken stupor, and she batted her eyes flirtatiously.


    ¡°Are you drunk? This wine has a bit of a kick to it,¡± Gao Xuan said.


    Wei Zhenzhen smiled and said, ¡°I was drunk the moment I saw you, Brother Gao Xuan.¡±


    ¡°Darn,¡± Gao Xuan thought to himself. ¡°I haven¡¯t even teased you, yet you¡¯re making the first move. Did we get our scripts mixed up?¡±


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, ¡°I feel an affinity toward you. I feel good whenever you¡¯re by my side, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen suddenly shifted to Gao Xuan¡¯s side and stroked his face, a little smitten. ¡°Brother Gao Xuan, I really like you.¡±


    She then pressed her face against Gao Xuan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Can I kiss you¡­¡±


    ¡°That, this¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan had a glib tongue, yet he was being taken advantage of by a young lady. He felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t revealed myself as a scumbag yet, but Wei Zhenzhen is about to toy with me. What kind of world is this?¡± he thought.


    However, Wei Zhenzhen was beautiful, even more beautiful than Yun Qingshang, and her bubbliness was rather cute.


    ¡°Are you of legal age?¡± Gao Xuan asked.


    ¡°A legal adult based on the laws of the alliance. We won¡¯t have any problems.¡± Wei Zhenzhen boldly moved her lips closer to Gao Xuan¡¯s. ¡°Can we do it now?¡±


    ¡°I have no problem with that.¡±


    Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t called Wei Zhenzhen over to discuss love. Even though how they had arrived at this point had been rather unexpected, the outcome was still the same.


    After their kiss, Wei Zhenzhen licked her lips to savor it, and she batted her large almond-shaped eyes even more flirtatiously.


    ¡°Does it taste sweet?¡± Gao Xuan asked softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    Yun Qingshang heard a bit of a ruckus from her room. She wanted to listen even more closely to figure out what the sounds were, but was too embarrassed to do so.


    She shook her head, a complex expression on her face, and then turned up the volume of the radio and drowned out the indecent noises.


    It was a new day. The sun rose.


    Sunlight poured in through the large glass window in the room and landed on Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s fair skin.


    The sheets and blanket were also white, but they weren¡¯t as fair as Wei Zhenzhen. They also weren¡¯t as smooth and lacked the glow that her skin had.


    She only realized how piercing the sunlight was when it landed on her face. She blinked and then turned around and continued sleeping.


    Gao Xuan sat on a chair to the side and looked silently at Wei Zhenzhen.


    Even though he was a scumbag who didn¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s emotions, he still felt that this scene was beautiful.


    Gao Xuan was elated. All of his problems had been solved.


    Win-win. Perfect.


    Wei Zhenzhen finally woke up at noon. She didn¡¯t see Gao Xuan around, but she didn¡¯t mind that.


    She happily took a shower and then casually put her hair up into a bun. Then, she picked out one of Gao Xuan¡¯s oversized T-shirts from his drawer and put it on. It just about covered her butt.


    Wei Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t find Gao Xuan, even after she walked around the living room. She hurriedly called out loudly, ¡°Brother, Brother¡­¡±


    Yun Qingshang walked out from her room and pointed upstairs to signal that Gao Xuan was there and that she should stop shouting.


    Wei Zhenzhen boastfully puffed out her chest at Yun Qingshang. ¡°Remember. I¡¯m your sister-in-law now! You have to be polite!¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t speak. Instead, she silently closed the door to her room.


    Wei Zhenzhen wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she was extremely triumphant. She¡¯d bedded Gao Xuan. What could Yun Qingshang do about that? All she could do was listen from her room.


    In a good mood, she headed to the balcony upstairs, a wide smile on her face.


    Gao Xuan was lying under a large umbrella beside the pool. He wasn¡¯t wearing his sunglasses. His long fringe nearly covered his eyes. He seemed to be daydreaming, but he also looked like he was deliberating over something.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Wei Zhenzhen glanced at the pool and said disdainfully, ¡°The pool is so small.¡±


    She then told Gao Xuan, ¡°I have an independent villa at the Fourth Ring. I can give it to you. We don¡¯t have to stay in a small nest like this.¡±


    This apartment had two floors totaling over five hundred square meters. It was decorated in a simple, modern, and natural style and was valued at over two million Credit Points. It could be considered a mansion.


    However, in Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes, this place was but a tiny nest. It didn¡¯t complement Gao Xuan¡¯s looks.


    ¡°This place is good,¡± Gao Xuan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to move somewhere else. Moreover, I can¡¯t accept your villa.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already a couple. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?


    ¡°I also want to clone a pair of eyes for you,¡± Wei Zhenzhen said nonchalantly. ¡°I also want to buy you name-brand luxury items, watches, and cars. I¡¯ll give you the best.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Gao Xuan was in disbelief. ¡°Are you trying to provide for me like I¡¯m your gigolo?¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen indignantly hugged Gao Xuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re together now. What¡¯s mine is yours.¡±


    Goa Xuan gently pulled his arm out of her embrace. ¡°Even though we¡¯ve had sex, we¡¯re both young. We also had alcohol and did things in the heat of the moment. These things happen.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen became a little unhappy. It sounded like Gao Xuan was trying to avoid responsibility. ¡°That was my first time!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. It was my first time too. We¡¯re even.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think that I am compatible with you,¡± he continued. ¡°Your family¡¯s Yuanlong Company is rich and influential. Even if I wanted to be with you, your mother might not agree with our relationship. We should just be friends.¡±


    ¡°My mum listens to me,¡± Wei Zhenzhen said shrilly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to be with me.¡±


    Gao Xuan put his hands up and said with a soft sigh, ¡°Zhenzhen, I really like you. However, matters between couples aren¡¯t as simple as you think. Go back and ask your mum. We can talk if she has no objections.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to toss me aside because you¡¯re done playing with me?¡± Wei Zhenzhen was furious. This person was trying to avoid all responsibility. ¡°What you said will spoil our relationship.¡±


    ¡°Based on our looks, do you really think you¡¯re on the losing end here?¡± Gao Xuan asked sincerely.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Waaa¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was so emotional she couldn¡¯t say who was on the losing end. However, no matter what way she looked at it, she felt wronged and burst into tears.


    Gao Xuan gently stroked her hair and consoled her. ¡°We¡¯re still good friends. Why are you crying? You can come look for me whenever you need to. I¡¯ll welcome you anytime. I¡¯ll cooperate¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was so furious that she was at a loss for what to say. However, she had an arrogant personality and couldn¡¯t calm down. She turned around and left in a huff.


    Thud, thump. Wei Zhenzhen vented her frustrations on many items in the room before running out of the apartment, teary-eyed.


    Gao Xuan sighed. Being a scumbag wasn¡¯t easy.


    Yun Qingshang silently walked over to Gao Xuan¡¯s side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to console her?¡±


    ¡°What do I need to do that for? Isn¡¯t messing around together great for everyone involved? Why does she have to bring feelings into it? She¡¯s too irresponsible for her own good.¡±


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Go and add up the cost of all the things she smashed and come up with a price. I¡¯ll go tell the bodyguard, Sister Yun. She can smash anything she wants, but she has to pay for them.¡±


    Yun Qingshang was dumbfounded for a moment. Gao Xuan was being a little coquettish. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You also kept Wei Zhenzhen company for the night. You have to be compensated for that!¡±


    ¡°But it would be like I was selling myself if I requested payment.¡±


    Gao Xuan was a little hesitant. ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±

 Chapter 28

    ¡°Sister Yun, this is a list of items that Zhenzhen destroyed. Please take care of it.¡±


    Gao Xuan still had some morals. He didn¡¯t list the overnight stay in the price list.


    On the virtual screen, Sister Yun had a look of shock on her face. As a professional bodyguard, her face was usually expressionless. That is¡­ unless she was unable to contain her emotions.


    Wei Zhenzhen had stayed at Gao Xuan¡¯s house for a night but had run out of the apartment crying on the afternoon of the second day.


    Upon receiving this news, Sister Yun was shocked and also furious.


    Gao Xuan was merely a poor lad from the mountains with nothing to his name. All he had was an attractive face.


    Picking up a noble, influential beauty like Wei Zhenzhen was like picking up a fortune that would¡¯ve taken him eight lifetimes to amass.


    To think that he would voluntarily dump Wei Zhenzhen. What gall!


    More detestably, Gao Xuan had even given her a list of the prices of the items that Wei Zehnzhen had destroyed and wanted her to pay him back.


    Sister Yun stared at Gao Xuan, her expression dark, and said nothing.


    On the screen, Gao Xuan seemed to be unaffected. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yun, you have my contact information. You can transfer the money over to me at your convenience.¡±


    ¡°I underestimated you.¡± Sister Yun realized that her threat had been ineffective and felt that it was due to Gao Xuan¡¯s inability to see because of his eye disease. She could only say in a gruff tone, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing exactly?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun, your tone isn¡¯t so nice.¡± Gao Xuan said, confused, ¡°Why, Sister Yun, do you mean that she shouldn¡¯t have to pay for the things she destroyed?¡±


    He said, as if he were a little puzzled, ¡°That seems unreasonable. Furthermore, the Yuanlong Company should be able to make money like that. If they can¡¯t, then forget about it.


    Gao Xuan acted as if he had the moral high ground. ¡°After all, Zhenzhen and I are friends.¡±


    Sister Yun only realized now how overbearing Gao Xuan was when he spoke. Her expression turned cold as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll check over it.¡±


    She then ended their call and contacted Wei Yue. ¡°Boss, the young mistress destroyed a few things in Gao Xuan¡¯s house. Gao Xuan wants us to pay for them. What should we do?¡±


    A few tens of thousands of Credit Points wasn¡¯t a large sum. Sister Yun could foot the bill for Wei Zhenzhen.


    The real problem lay in Gao Xuan¡¯s attitude. It greatly irritated Sister Yun. That poor lad didn¡¯t know his place.


    Wei Yue looked at the list of prices and laughed. ¡°This lad is quite interesting. Give him the money. Give him a little more than what he asked for.¡±


    Sister Yun hesitated before saying, ¡°We¡¯re just going to let it go? Just like that?¡±


    The Yuanlong Company was a massive conglomerate. As the leader of the company, Wei Yue was known for being forceful despite her beauty.


    From what Sister Yun knew about her, Wei Yun wouldn¡¯t go easy on a gigolo like Gao Xuan.


    Wei Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Gao Xuan saved Zhenzhen and Xu Yin. The problem between Gao Xuan and Zhenzhen isn¡¯t exactly a problem. Zhenzhen should have suffered a blow from society a long time ago to make her understand reason. We have to thank Gao Xuan for that.¡±


    She then said, a little amused, ¡°He¡¯s such a direct and honest scumbag. It¡¯s quite cute. Give him ten thousand more as a reward for accompanying Zhenzhen through the night.¡±


    Wei Yue smiled even more happily when she said this.


    Sister Yun didn¡¯t know where the humor in the matter lay. However, since the boss had ordered this, she had to carry it out exactly.


    Two minutes later, Gao Xuan received a transfer: 131245 Credit Points.


    Out of that sum, 10000 Credit Points had been specially marked ¡°Overnight Fee.¡±


    Gao Xuan looked at the bill and was dumbfounded for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but say to Yun Qingshang, ¡°I received an overnight fee of 10000 Credit Points. Why am I always humiliated like this?¡±


    Yun Qingshang, who was silently lying on the surface of the pool, asked a few moments later, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Am I only worth 10000 Credit Points!?¡±


    Gao Xuan was very upset. ¡°With my appearance, powerful hips, and technique, I¡¯m worth more than 10000 Credit Points!¡±


    Yun Qingshang closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to speak to Gao Xuan anymore.


    Gao Xuan started to become boastful. ¡°See, it¡¯s easy to earn money. I¡¯ll go out and bed a few more rich ladies. Then we won¡¯t have to go out and kill to earn money anymore.¡±


    Gao Xuan felt a little strange saying that. He hadn¡¯t been this greedy in the past.


    Had the negative effects of the Heavenly Dragon Eye, ¡°Greed,¡± started to affect him?


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye was extremely powerful, but it had several negative effects. Furthermore, all of the effects were rather strange.


    The negative effect ¡°Greed¡± caused a person to become exceptionally greedy. The person would also take an exceptional liking to precious objects like gold and jewelry¡­


    Gao Xuan sighed internally. A noble, carefree man like him shouldn¡¯t be reduced to this¡­


    Fortunately, many of the side effects could be controlled. They weren¡¯t as oppressive as the negative effects of the God Slaying Sword.


    Gao Xuan tapped open a webpage and started searching for information about the Yuanlong Company.


    ¡°I find Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s mother also very good-looking. She¡¯s mature, and generous too¡­¡±


    While speaking, Gao Xuan suddenly sensed that something was off. He waved his shirt and blocked all of the water that Yun Qingshang had shot at him.


    ¡°What are you all agitated for? I¡¯m just saying. There¡¯s a line I won¡¯t cross. Why would I do such a distasteful thing?¡±


    Gao Xuan went on explaining himself, but Yun Qingshang had draped a towel over her body and returned to her room.


    Frankly, Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t believe that that there was a line that Gao Xuan wouldn¡¯t cross.


    Gao Xuan himself didn¡¯t believe it either, but he still felt that there was.


    Anyway, with the overnight fee, they had become a little more well-to-do. Furthermore, the reason behind Wei Yue¡¯s payment was clear. She acknowledged that his and Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s relationship was just a fling. That was a good thing.


    Gao Xuan had had dealings with Wei Yue in his previous life and understood that woman quite well. He knew that she was forceful in her approach, but would never do anything illegal. She had principles and class. She was one of the rare merchants who were clean and followed the law.


    A person like that would be reasonable and would care about her reputation. She wouldn¡¯t have a falling out with him over such a tiny matter.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t accept this sum of money without giving anything in return. In the future, he would repay Wei Yue with a huge favor!


    Even though Wei Zhenzhen was arrogant and rather self-centered, her young, beautiful body was amazing.


    The restlessness caused by the negative effects of the Heavenly Dragon Eye had vanished, and Gao Xuan now felt very comfortable. It was time for him to research the Heavenly Dragon Eye.


    Gao Xuan removed his shirt and dived into the pool in just his shorts.


    The light of the afternoon sun danced in tandem with the ripples of water. Gao Xuan silently floated on the surface of the water and stopped breathing.


    However, the Heavenly Dragon Eye could convert Source Power into oxygen. The process in which the Source Power was converted into oxygen was unclear. Even with his Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada, he couldn¡¯t detect how the Heavenly Dragon Eye was absorbing and circulating the Source Power.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye was like his special respiratory organ. It could completely replace his original respiratory system and perfectly substitute oxygen with Source Power.


    Under such conditions, Gao Xuan could clearly feel the condition of his body improving. His strength, dexterity, mind, and constitution all improved.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye was a great object. Just the Source Power Breathing alone enabled a person to free themselves of the limitations of their weak body. It could even make them more efficient at absorbing and releasing Source Power.


    Gao Xuan made estimated that when using Source Power Breathing, his efficiency at absorbing and releasing Source Power had increased by twenty percent.


    Even if he didn¡¯t use it in battle, it still meant that his cultivation efficiency had increased by twenty percent.


    This method of effectively absorbing, converting, and releasing Source Power was the core of every Source Power Directing Technique.


    However, Source Power Directing Techniques were very complicated and weren¡¯t compatible with other forms of Source Power.


    Source Power Breathing didn¡¯t have this problem. It could nearly perfectly complement the Extreme Light Sword Technique that Gao Xuan mainly cultivated.


    The Extreme Light Sword Technique was famed for its speed and changes. It was the Six-Winged Champion of the Light Race¡¯s secret technique. Gao Xuan had spent a great deal of effort to obtain it.


    This sword technique was a secret technique of the Light Race and wasn¡¯t suitable for humans to cultivate. However, Gao Xuan¡¯s soul had fused with the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada and some special quality made him abnormally compatible with the Extreme Light Sword Technique.


    Gao Xuan had mulled over the technique for tens of years after he obtained it before finally finding a way to cultivate the technique that was suitable for him.


    However, he made many mistakes during his early years. Many of these techniques could not be corrected, which caused Gao Xuan to be unable to step into the Divine Level that surpassed Gold Grade.


    Now that he had been reborn, Gao Xuan could choose a path of cultivation that was the most correct and set his sights straight for the Divine Level. The powerful auxiliary effect of the Heavenly Dragon Eye boosted his confidence of success.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye¡¯s functionality was comprehensive and powerful, and it was far more practical than the God Slaying Sword.


    However, the requirements needed to level the Heavenly Dragon Eye were a lot more stringent.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye was a Gold Grade Miracle Item. However, at this moment, it was merely a seed. It was currently Iron Grade.


    Similarly, the God Slaying Sword was also Iron Grade.


    Both Miracle Items were Gold Grade, but their current power levels were at Iron Grade. However, the rules of a Gold Grade Miracle Item took precedence.


    Take the God Slaying Sword for example. Even a Gold Grade fighter would die if the God Slaying Sword drew blood from him. That was because the sword¡¯s rule took precedence.


    However, the problem lay in the fact that with the God Slaying Sword¡¯s current level, it might not be able to pierce through the defenses of a Gold Grade fighter, even if the Gold Grade fighter was standing still.


    Thus, both the God Slaying Sword and the Heavenly Dragon Eye had to be uniquely leveled up.


    There was an easy way to do this, which was to completely fuse the two Miracle Items with his body.


    As long as Gao Xuan improved his abilities, the two Miracle Items would be enhanced alongside him.


    However, Gao Xuan had fused with the soul of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada when he was young. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to absorb the Heavenly Dragon Eye and the God Slaying Sword.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t find this too troublesome. He had already taken the initiative when he was reborn. He had also successfully obtained two powerful Gold Grade Miracle Items. This could be described as a perfect opening.


    Gao Xuan collected himself and experienced the changes that the Heavenly Dragon Eye did to his body.


    One day, two days. Gao Xuan still didn¡¯t come out of the pool.


    Yun Qingshang was a little worried. She thought that something had happened to Gao Xuan. However, she observed him a few times and realized that Gao Xuan was in good condition. Thus, she stopped caring.


    On the third day, while Yun Qingshang was taking in Source Power in her room, she heard a round of fierce knocks at the door.


    She turned on the live feed to take a look only to see that Wei Zhenzhen was knocking on the door with a few young men and women.


    They all looked angry. It seemed like they were here to settle the score with Gao Xuan!

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡±


    The thick anti-theft door shook as people forcefully hit it. The sensor in the anti-theft door had already issued a shrill alarm.


    Wei Zhenzhen had her arms crossed, and she was staring angrily at the door. She had thought it through. She was going to give Gao Xuan a severe beating the moment she saw him.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to do it herself.


    Gao Xuan had protected her and Xu Yin in the ancient relic. Xu Yin had later told her that Gao Xuan¡¯s mind power was extremely strong.


    Furthermore, there was Yun Qingshang. Yun Qingshang had overpowered Wang Hongen, which meant she also had powerful abilities.


    Thus, Wei Zhenzhen had brought a bunch of helpers along with her. They were all her friends that she regularly hung out with.


    There were several powerful people amongst them. They should have no problems fighting Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    Wei Zhenzhen didn¡¯t know just how powerful Wang Hongen had been, nor did she know just how powerful the technique Gao Xuan had used to defend them against the roar of the dragon was.


    Even Xu Yin, much less her, didn¡¯t have a way to appropriately measure it, and couldn¡¯t come up with a guess.


    Wei Zhenzhen didn¡¯t mind that. Her group of friends was rich and influential. They fail to deal with Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang? What a joke!


    ¡°Hit it hard, hit it hard!¡± Wei Zhenzhen encouraged.


    Zhao Yunlong patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhenzhen. I¡¯ll help you air your grievances today. That lad dared to play tricks on our Zhenzhen. He obviously doesn¡¯t know any better.¡±


    Zhao Yunlong was handsome. He had tanned copper skin that made him look youthful and lively. He also had a pair of diamond earrings in his ears and was stylishly dressed.


    Out of this group of attractive men and women, Zhao Yunlong¡¯s appearance and demeanor were considered the most attractive.


    Wei Zhenzhen gave Zhao Yunlong an approving smile. She usually ignored him. Even though Zhao Yunlong was attractive, he was sleazy. She especially didn¡¯t like that.


    The Zhao family had a second-rate company in Mingjing City that was much less successful than the Yuanlong Company. Zhao Yunlong had put in a great deal of effort to get into her good books, so he probably had an ulterior motive.


    Even though Wei Zhenzhen was arrogant and wilful, and even a little naive, she wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew what was going through his head when he smiled at her.


    Zhao Yunlong was one of the better fighters within her circle of friends and was quite a fierce lackey. She might as well use him. Then, Zhao Yunlong would have to be grateful for her using him and thank her.


    However, Wei Zhenzhen would never fancy a person like Zhao Yunlong.


    He wasn¡¯t as rich as her, nor as smart as her, nor as attractive as her, and he was sleazy. She felt a little disgusted after spending just a few minutes with him.


    Wei Zhenzhen quickly pulled on Jiang Xuejun, who was to the side, and said, ¡°Sister Jun, you have to help me later.¡±


    Jiang Xuejun said, amused, ¡°I¡¯m already here. I¡¯ll definitely help. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hold back against a scumbag!¡±


    Jiang Xuejun had defined facial features, but she also possessed the gentle beauty that girls had. Her hair was done up in many small braids, and she was 1.8 meters tall.


    The color of her skin was also rather deep, but it was more of a maize color. Her limbs were long with taut muscles. She was wearing a black leather jacket over her green short sleeve shirt, as well as pants and military boots.


    This bunch of young men and women were all exceptional. However, Jiang Xuejun¡¯s wild, untamed aura put her far above the others.


    Next to Jiang Xuejun, must less the rest of the group, Zhao Yunlong looked sleazy and weak.


    Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s looks were barely a match for suave Jiang Xuejun¡¯s.


    Wei Zhenzhen also thought highly of Jiang Xuejun. Her background was just as good as hers. However, in terms of ability, Jiang Xuejun was much stronger than her.


    Jiang Xuejun, who was only one year older than Wei Zhenzhen, was the unanimous leader of her small circle of friends.


    Jiang Xuejun usually didn¡¯t take part in their affairs. It was only because Wei Zhenzhen had complained to her that she¡¯d been toyed with by a scumbag that she¡¯d come here to help.


    She was also curious. She wanted to see the scumbag who was capable of fooling a mischievous girl like Wei Zhenzhen. Furthermore, Wei Zhenzhen was clearly unwilling to end their relationship. Wei Zhenzhen had come here in a menacing fashion, yet it didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to do anything too drastic.


    In this circle of friends, Jiang Xuejun felt that Wei Zhenzhen was decent and could be a worthwhile friend. She didn¡¯t want her little sister to be lied to and taken advantage of.


    With Jiang Xuejun around, the rest of the group felt even more confident and hit the door even more forcefully.


    The door to the apartment silently opened, and Zhao Yunlong, who was in the middle of hitting the door, missed, and his punch flew right at Yun Qingshang.


    Zhao Yunlong could have pulled his arm back. However, he wanted to teach the other party a lesson. After all, they had come here to cause trouble.


    With his family¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t face any trouble if he killed someone, let alone injure or cripple them.


    However, Zhao Yunlong saw that the person who¡¯d opened the door was a beautiful young girl with a cold and noble air. His instincts told him that she was untouchable.


    Zhao Yunlong thought that the other party was beautiful. He wanted to cherish such a pretty lady. He didn¡¯t want to injure her.


    He held back a little and aimed his hand at her chest.


    He didn¡¯t want to injure her, but he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the opportunity to cop a feel. After all, they had come to seek vengeance today. It was all right for him to be the villain.


    Yun Qingshang, who had opened the door, immediately sensed Zhen Yunlong¡¯s intentions and thought that he was dumb and silly.


    His punch was loose and feeble, and his form was full of flaws. She could easily kill him twenty times over.


    However, Gao Xuan had reminded her time and time again that she couldn¡¯t kill anyone now that she had a legal identity.


    It¡¯d been difficult to obtain this legal identity. They had to cherish it. These fools¡¯ lives were worthless. It wasn¡¯t worth exchanging their legal identities for them.


    Yun Qingshang detested the way they were hitting the door, but she was even more disgusted by the man¡¯s vile face.


    She raised her right leg and, summoning her strength, kicked Zhao Yunlong on the chin with her heel.


    Yun Qingshang only put twenty percent of her strength behind the kick. However, a lot of nerves were clustered in the chin, with the vagus nerve being directly connected to the midbrain. The intense vibrations from the impact would affect the vagus nerve and upset the balancing organ controlled by the midbrain. It would immediately render the victim unconscious.


    The tall and imposing Zheng Yunlong instantly fainted, his eyes rolling back into his head.


    The rest of the people either couldn¡¯t react in time or didn¡¯t want to catch him, because Zheng Yunlong crashed heavily on the marble floor.


    The rest of the group felt their bodies hurt just watching it. Wei Zhenzhen covered her mouth with her little hands, afraid that she would laugh out loud.


    She had to admit that Yun Qingshang¡¯s kick was amazing, but Zheng Yunlong falling was even more amazing.


    But Zheng Yunlong still had friends. Someone immediately rushed over to help him up and cursed, ¡°Are you asking for death? To think that you dared to touch my Brother Long¡­¡±


    The person who was cursing raised his head to look at Yun Qingshang and became too embarrassed to continue.


    Beautiful women were always given deferential treatment, even more so if she had a demeanor as unusual as Yun Qingshang¡¯s. Comparatively, his friend felt less important.


    A bunch of men looked at Yun Qingshang in a daze. Even Jiang Xuejun was shocked. Yun Qingshang¡¯s demeanor was too exceptional.


    Wei Zhenzhen was beautiful, yet she was completely overshadowed by the other party¡¯s cold and noble demeanor. Furthermore, her kick was perfect. She had great technique.


    Jiang Xuejun wanted to sigh. Why was a perfect lady like this living with a scumbag?


    She said to Yun Qingshang with an amicable expression on her face, ¡°You must be Sister Yun Qingshang. We¡¯ve come to look for Gao Xuan. It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    This group of people had strange expressions on their faces. They looked at the unconscious Zhao Yunlong and felt an added sense of sympathy for him.


    Yun Qingshang leaned to the side and made way. ¡°He¡¯s in the swimming pool on the top floor.¡±


    Yun Qingshang was easygoing, much to the surprise of Jiang Xuejun and the rest of the group.


    Wei Zhenzhen was a little unhappy. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve how well Gao Xuan treats you!¡±


    Jiang Xuejun pulled Wei Zhenzhen to the side and smiled at Yun Qingshang. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The group left behind two people to care for Zheng Yunlong, while the rest followed Jiang Xuejun and Wei Zhenzhen up to the balcony on the top floor.


    Yun Qingshang closed the door and returned to her room. She didn¡¯t have any interest in Gao Xuan¡¯s vile business.


    This group of people was weak. Even if they were fully armed, they wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to Gao Xuan. She didn¡¯t need to observe the battle from the side.


    Wei Zhenzhen felt even more furious when she saw Yun Qingshang return to her room. ¡°That woman sure is cold and merciless.¡±


    Jiang Xuejun said, amused, ¡°Why are you sticking up for a scumbag?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ My problem with Gao Xuan is mine alone, yet she refuses to help him even though she sees that he¡¯s in trouble. She¡¯s a bad person,¡± Wei Zhenzhen tried explaining herself.


    ¡°Listen to your tone. You¡¯re feeling pity for a scumbag. Don¡¯t beg us to hold back when we start beating him up later.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to help,¡± Jiang Xuejun reminded her. ¡°Zhenzhen, don¡¯t make us be the bad guys for no reason.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen felt a little embarrassed that she was being chided. She cajoled, ¡°Why would I do that? All you guys need to worry about is beating him up. Don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    The men of the group rolled up their sleeves. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely air your grievances for you, Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll break his limbs and see if he can still afford to boast!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s really attractive? We¡¯ll punch his face in!¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was a little nervous. What if these people really broke Gao Xuan?


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t stop them. She could only smile dryly.


    Jiang Xuejun was amused. Wei Zhenzhen still had feelings for Gao Xuan. To think that she couldn¡¯t stand the thought of Gao Xuan being beaten up.


    She raised her voice and said, ¡°Know your limits. We¡¯ve come to voice Zhenzhen¡¯s grievances, not commit murder and arson. Just teach that person a lesson and get him to apologize to Zhenzhen. That¡¯ll be enough.¡±


    ¡°All right. We¡¯ll follow whatever you say, Sister Jun.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whatever you say, Sister Jun.¡±


    Even though Jiang Xuejun didn¡¯t usually hang out with this group of people, her straightforward personality and powerful abilities made her the undisputed leader of the group.


    Wei Zhenzhen looked at Jiang Xuejun a little enviously. She wanted to become as influential as her. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t as bold or authoritative as her.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xuejun was considerate and had set the tempo beforehand so that they could avoid really injuring Gao Xuan.


    The group headed up to the rooftop balcony and saw Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was dressed in a pair of breezy pants, and his face was underwater. His body motionlessly floated on the surface of the pool. He looked like a floating corpse.


    ¡°Gao Xuan, don¡¯t pretend to be dead!¡±


    ¡°Lad, the big boys are here!¡±


    A few of the guys shouted by the side of the pool. Their attitude was incredibly arrogant.


    However, Gao Xuan, who was in the pool, remained silent. He didn¡¯t react at all. It was as if he were really dead.


    The group of people shouted with gusto, but none of them were willing to go into the water.


    It would be too embarrassing for them to become wet in front of Wei Zhenzhen and Jiang Xuejun.


    After all, Gao Xuan couldn¡¯t run away in the water, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide underwater for too long, even if he was very good at holding his breath.


    The group waited for over ten minutes. The unconscious Zhao Yunlong had finally come to his senses and run over. Gao Xuan was still lying in the water.


    Gao Xuan still hadn¡¯t moved. Wei Zhenzhen was a little flustered. Had something happened to him? Had he committed suicide because he¡¯d thought that he¡¯d let her down?

 Chapter 30

    Wei Zhenzhen was a little afraid. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiang Xuejun, ¡°Sister Jun, did something happen to him?¡±


    Jiang Xuejun¡¯s frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s not showing any signs of movement. He¡¯s not even breathing. It¡¯s really bizarre.¡±


    Her Source Power Level had reached Level Four, and she had exceptional eyesight. She¡¯d noticed at a glance that Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t breathing. He didn¡¯t show any signs of life.


    Even if a person was holding their breath, you would still be able to detect minute movements. However, Gao Xuan was like a corpse. He was motionless.


    However, a Source Power expert could hold their breath for ten minutes without a problem.


    Gao Xuan was soaking in the water. His skin was as fair as jade, and his muscles were taut and his limbs slender. His proportions were perfect.


    Even though Gao Xuan was sprawled on the surface of the water, his figure was still shockingly beautiful.


    Zhao Yunlong, who was tall and muscular and had tanned skin, also had an exceptional figure. However, he was like a lump of meat compared to Gao Xuan in the pool. No one would look at him as long as Gao Xuan was around.


    Obviously, Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t naturally this fit. He must¡¯ve gotten this physique through training. Only through training could he achieve a perfect balance of strength, agility, and form.


    Anyone could see that he was an expert just by looking at his back. His Source Power Level must have reached at least Level Three.


    Out of the people at the scene, no one except Jiang Xuejun would be a match for Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Xuejun told Wei Zhenzhen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. An expert like this wouldn¡¯t drown in a swimmig pool.¡±


    However, Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s face was fraught with worry. She paced back and forth on her little feet and hated the fact that she couldn¡¯t jump into the pool to pull Gao Xuan up.


    The rest of the people were also irritated. They had come to seek revenge for Wei Zhenzhen, yet they were all standing around under the sun, and Wei Zhenzhen had started worrying about their enemy.


    Zhao Yunlong couldn¡¯t take it any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll get him up.¡±


    But just as Zhao Yunlong was about to dive into the water, Gao Xuan, who¡¯d been sprawled on the surface of the pool, suddenly flipped over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t come down here if you¡¯re going to be dirty.¡±


    Zhao Yunlong was shocked. He was about to curse, but when he saw Gao Xuan¡¯s wet face, he was stunned.


    The afternoon sun was glaring. The beads of water on Gao Xuan¡¯s head and body shone incandescently under the sunlight. It made him look like a deity.


    As a straight man, Zhao Yunlong only liked beautiful women. He didn¡¯t care what other men looked like.


    However, Gao Xuan¡¯s appearance suddenly made him understand what the phrase ¡°flawlessly handsome¡± meant.


    Zhao Yunlong instantly understood why Wei Zhenzhen liked Gao Xuan. Just his appearance alone warranted no other reason.


    ¡°D*mn you. You¡¯re quite handsome!¡± Zhao Yunlong accidentally said out loud what he¡¯d been thinking.


    The rest of the group didn¡¯t mock him for it. They all felt the same way.


    No matter what Gao Xuan¡¯s character was, his appearance alone would make any man jealous.


    They¡¯d pee themselves if they looked like that.


    Even Jiang Xuejun, the most experienced and calm out of all them, was also stunned for a second. She had to admit that Gao Xuan was the most handsome man she¡¯d ever seen in her life.


    In terms of appearance, he triumphed over any man or woman she¡¯d ever seen. That included superstars and the like.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s shut eyes wasn¡¯t a defect. Instead, it left room for the imagination. It gave his perfect face a mysterious, unruly quality.


    After all, his appearance was just that¡ªan appearance. But his demeanor came from within him. A person¡¯s demeanor was an expression of his personality, cultivation, cultivation level, self-cultivation, personality, and life experience combined. It was even a reflection of the soul.


    Jiang Xuejun could resist Gao Xuan¡¯s appearance, but she couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by Gao Xuan¡¯s demeanor.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t love. It was merely a liking, an appreciation.


    It was like suddenly understanding the beauty behind an art piece. That itself was worthy of reflection.


    Jiang Xuejin was a little conflicted. Why was such an exceptional man a scumbag?


    However, if she thought about it, if he wasn¡¯t a scumbag, he wouldn¡¯t be so unrestrained.


    A vagrant like this wasn¡¯t someone a pure young lady like Wei Zhenzhen could control.


    Jiang Xuejun saw that no one was going to speak, so she stepped forward and told Gao Xuan, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Xuejun. We¡¯re here today to discuss Zhenzhen.¡±


    Gao Xuan told Wei Zhenzhen, a little perplexed, ¡°You can come and discuss any business between us with me. Why did you bring a bunch of outsiders?¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen had wanted to settle the score with Gao Xuan, believing that she was right. However, she felt a little guilty now that Gao Xuan had scolded her. ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to explain herself. Her face turned red and she started stuttering.


    Jiang Xuejun couldn¡¯t tolerate the situation. She said, ¡°Gao Xuan, aren¡¯t you embarrassed that a man like yourself buillied Zhenzhen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, how did I bully her?¡± Gao Xuan turned his head to look at Jiang Xuejun. Even though his eyes were shut, it felt like he could see everything that was happening around him.


    Jiang Xuejun had heard about Gao Xuan from Wei Zhenzhen and knew that he had spiritual perception.


    However, Jiang Xuejun was still a little surprised when she saw it in person. Gao Xuan¡¯s spiritual perception wasn¡¯t visible, yet it seemed like he could clearly see everyone¡¯s expressions.


    Furthermore, his expressions and movements were all very natural. They didn¡¯t have the caution and restraint that a blind man¡¯s would.


    However, this person was shameless. He was clearly a scumbag. He knew no shame.


    Jiang Xuejun said, ¡°You took advantage of Zhenzhen,¡± Jian Xuejun said. ¡°After you slept with her, you didn¡¯t want her anymore. You only lusted after her body and beauty. You didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you must be mistaken. She¡¯s clearly the one who¡¯s lusting after my body and beauty. She¡¯s not satisfied with having played with me once and wants to own me over an extended period of time.


    Gao Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°Even though you guys are rich and powerful, you should mind yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. I love you.¡± Wei Zhenzhen was a little angry. To think that Gao Xuan would describe their relationship like that.


    ¡°Then what do you love me for? Don¡¯t you love my flawless appearance and my perfect body?¡± Gao Xuan asked, amused. ¡°You don¡¯t even understand me. What could you love me for besides my good looks?¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen had no rebuttal.


    The rest of the group also felt that Gao Xuan was right and couldn¡¯t refute this.


    Jiang Xuejun felt a little awkward. Their group had come to question the perpetrator, yet they couldn¡¯t refute Gao Xuan¡¯s words.


    Jiang Xuejun had to admit that what he said made sense.


    Wei Zhenzhen was clearly after Gao Xuan because of his good looks and perfect body!


    However, they couldn¡¯t let the matter end this way. Even though what Gao Xuan said made sense, he was still a scumbag.


    ¡°But wasn¡¯t it wrong for you to dump Zhenzhen?¡± Jiang Xuejun asked. ¡°You¡¯re a scumbag, right?¡±


    Gao Xuan was very honest. ¡°I am a scumbag. I¡¯ll admit that.¡±


    Jiang Xuejun was unable to say what she¡¯d wanted to. This man was too shameless.


    Jiang Xuejun thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Then apologize to Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhenzhen. Let¡¯s just be ordinary friends in the future. A scumbag like me isn¡¯t a good fit for you¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan lowered his head and apologized without hesitation, far exceeding Jiang Xuejun¡¯s expectations. It also made Wei Zhenzhen feel really uncomfortable.


    Wei Zhenzhen had brought along a group of people with the intention of beating up Gao Xuan and airing her grievances for her. However, after seeing him like this, she couldn¡¯t bear to let them hit him.


    She felt indignant. Even though Gao Xuan had allowed her to save face, he hadn¡¯t given her what she wanted.


    Tears poured down Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t say anything. She only looked at Gao Xuan with her teary, almond-shaped eyes.


    The afternoon sun was intense. Gao Xuan, who was standing in the pool, was a little bright and dazzling. For some reason, Wei Zhenzhen felt a pain in her heart.


    Jiang Xuejin felt a little pity for her when she noticed her pain, and hugged her. ¡°There are a lot of good men in this world. Let¡¯s forget about this scumbag.


    Wei Zhenzhen had been trying to hold it in, but when Jiang Xuejin started consoling her, she couldn¡¯t any longer. She hugged Jiang Xuejun and wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t want anybody else. I only want Gao Xuan. I only want him¡­¡±


    Jiang Xuejun looked extremely awkward. The rest of the teens looked even more so.


    Zhao Yunlong couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. After toiling for the entire day, they had been reduced to spectators there to fill the numbers.


    He pointed at Gao Xuan and shouted, ¡°Come up, Gao Xuan. I¡¯m good for nothing if I can¡¯t beat you to death today.¡±


    Gao Xuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want to fight? Fine. Don¡¯t run away. Whoever runs away is a b*stard.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t lay a finger on Wei Zhenzhen. He wasn¡¯t that much of a scumbag! The same went for other beautiful women.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t think twice about fighting a fool.


    Zhao Yunlong became even angrier when he saw how arrogant Gao Xuan was. He roared and was about to jump into the pool when the waiting Wei Zhenzhen suddenly screamed, ¡°Zhao Yunlong, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Her sudden scream scared Zhao Yunlong out of his wits. He turned to look at Wei Zhenzhen in disbelief. ¡°Zhenzhen, I¡¯m voicing your grievances for you.¡±


    ¡°This is mine and Gao Xuan¡¯s business.¡± Wei Zhenzhen pointed outside. ¡°Scram, scram quickly¡­¡±


    Zhao Yunlong¡¯s face turned bright red. Wei Zhenzhen impolitely scolding him in front of all these people had dealt him a million points of damage.


    Even though the rest of the people didn¡¯t like Zhao Yun Long, they turned to look at him with a look of pity. This was really awkward!


    Zhao Yunlong had held back his anger all day, but couldn¡¯t do anything to release it in the end. All he could do was glare at Gao Xuan and leave in a huff.


    The rest of the young men also felt that the situation had turned into a chore and left with Zhao Yunlong.


    Gao Xuan got out of the pool and told Wei Zhenzhen and Jiang Xuejun, ¡°The sun is really strong today. It¡¯s extremely bad for the skin. Why not come and cry in the house?¡±

 Chapter 31

    Gao Xuan¡¯s words were those of a scumbag, but Wei Zhenzhen accepted the offer and followed Gao Xuan to the living room on the other floor.


    From this position, she could just see the glass pool above her head. Sunlight was pouring into the living room through the pool and rippling with the water.


    The apartment¡¯s style was modern and exquisite, yet it also had a few elements of the outside that made one feel at one with nature.


    Jiang Xuejun felt that the apartment¡¯s design was all right. It was functional and a bit artistic.


    Of course, this was still the Sixth Ring. No matter how great the apartment was, it couldn¡¯t compare to those apartments that were closer to the center of the city.


    Gao Xuan, who was sitting off to the side, made the entire room much more attractive.


    Gao Xuan had taken a shower and changed into a loose gray T-shirt and shorts. His long hair was still damp, but this only made him look exceptionally clean and refreshed.


    The anger Jiang Xuejun had been feeling immediately faded away without her realizing it. She had to admit that the other party was pleasing to the eye.


    In front of such a man, unless the situation was really serious, it was impossible to be angry.


    Wei Zhenzhen was even worse off. She¡¯d forgotten to cry and was staring straight at Gao Xuan. Her eyes were filled with love for him.


    Gao Xuan swept his fringe aside and allowed it to naturally drape over half his eyes.


    ¡°We got together and then should¡¯ve peacefully parted ways,¡± he said slowly. ¡°It¡¯s unpleasant when outsiders get involved.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to have another chat with you,¡± Wei Zhenzhen said indignantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±


    Gao Xuan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that next time. It¡¯s not good for you, not good for me, and not good for your friends.¡±


    He told Jiang Xuejun, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re rather mature and experienced. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum with Zhenzhen.


    ¡°After all, I¡¯m a busy man,¡± Gao Xuan signed. ¡°I don¡¯t have as much free time as the two of you.¡±


    Jiang Xuejun said seriously, ¡°Gao Xuan, don¡¯t be prejudiced against us. Zhenzhen¡¯s also very mature and doesn¡¯t hold anything against you even though you were a bit much.¡±


    ¡°People in our generation get together if they like each other and separate if they don¡¯t,¡± Gao Xuan said nonchalantly. ¡°What era are we in? The era of gender equality. It¡¯s pointless to talk about who owes who what. Our generation can hardly say who¡¯s right or wrong in a conflict of interest.¡±


    Jiang Xuejun wanted to argue, but Gao Xuan cut her off and went on, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re also an expert in cultivation, so why don¡¯t you understand this?¡±


    He said calmly, ¡°We strive to reach the pinnacle of our strength, elevate our lives, and chase after eternity. So-called ¡®love¡¯ is just a game we play on this long road of life. There¡¯s passion but no love. There are laws but no morals. That¡¯s the enlightenment of our generation, our generation¡¯s style!¡±


    Jiang Xuejun was immensely shocked. She was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t think that a man younger than herself would be capable of saying such things.


    Indeed, this wasn¡¯t limited to the road of cultivation. It applied to every aspect of life. Powerful fighters had to put their whole heart into the pursuit of strength to have a chance of success.


    To a fighter, passion and love were secondary.


    Jiang Xuejun knew this, but she didn¡¯t have a lot of experience with it.


    She became incredibly shocked after Gao Xuan finished calmly saying these things.


    It was as though Gao Xuan had always done just this. He had passion, yet wasn¡¯t trapped by love. He had his personal rules but wasn¡¯t bound by morals.


    Jiang Xuejun only realized now where Gao Xuan¡¯s unruly demeanor had come from.


    Jiang Xuejun had detested him a little just now. She had detested how he¡¯d played with Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s feelings by using his looks. However, now she admired him.


    To acquire such an understanding at such a young age. He was impressive. If he didn¡¯t die in some unfortunate accident, he would definitely go on to achieve great things!


    Wei Zhenzhen could barely understand what they were saying, but she still felt that Gao Xuan had said something awful, although she couldn¡¯t quite say why.


    Yet, Jiang Xuejun looked like she¡¯d just had an epiphany. It made Wei Zhenzhen even more confused.


    She waited a moment but was ultimately unable to stop herself from asking Jiang Xuejun, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He said that he¡¯ll never love anyone. To him, love is just a game.¡±


    ¡°Then he is a scumbag!¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen understood. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at Gao Xuan.


    However, Gao Xuan smiled and told Wei Zhenzhen, ¡°We can still be friends even if we can¡¯t be lovers. We can have a deep, harmonious relationship with each other as equals.¡±


    He said with a concerned expression on his face, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re not feeling too great. You must not have rested well over these past two days. Do you want to come and take a nap in my room?¡±


    Jiang Xuejun was shocked. What was Gao Xuan doing? He was openly flirting with Wei Zhenzhen.


    But what shocked her even more was that Wei Zhenzhen was seriously considering his proposal.


    Jiang Xuejun was a little angry. He clearly only wanted to fool around with her. Why did Wei Zhenzhen still care about him?


    Even though she admired Gao Xuan¡¯s intelligence and untamed spirit, she would never allow her friend to sink to such depths.


    Jiang Xuejun was just about to convince Wei Zhenzhen to leave, but Wei Zhenzhen suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m very tired. Will you accompany me to your bedroom?¡±


    Gao Xuan smiled. ¡°Of course. We are friends after all.¡±


    He walked over to Wei Zhenzhen and gently grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you and make sure you have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Gao Xuan!¡± Jiang Xuejun frowned. This was just too much.


    Gao Xuan turned his head and smiled at Jiang Xuejun. ¡°Xuejun, do you want to rest with us?¡±


    Jiang Xuejun was shocked. Gao Xuan was despicable beyond belief.


    This lad had his eye on her while he was holding Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s hand!


    Furthermore, he had even given her a flirtatious invitation in front of Wei Zhenzhen.


    Gao Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Your complexion doesn¡¯t look too good. You have to take care to get good rest.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was too worried that Jiang Xuejun would accept Gao Xuan¡¯s invitation to bother being angry with him. She nervously glanced at Jiang Xuejun.


    Gao Xuan had made it very clear. They could play together if they liked each other. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. All she wanted to do was be with Gao Xuan and move him with her love.


    Jiang Xuejun said with a cold expression on her face, ¡°You¡¯re gutsy and shameless.¡±


    ¡°Passion without love, rules without morals. Unity of knowledge and action.


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I thought you were free and easygoing, but you think too much. It makes you uninteresting.¡±


    Jiang Xuejun laughed angrily. ¡°Would I be more free and easygoing if I had a naked wrestling match with you and Wei Zhenzhen in your room?¡±


    ¡°First, I was only inviting you to rest with us. There were no hidden requests. Second, even if we did sleep together, it¡¯d be for your pleasure, not ours.¡±


    ¡°Think about it from another angle,¡± he said. ¡°Zhenzhen and I doing that shameful deed with you. Wouldn¡¯t that be exciting?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible.¡±


    Jiang Xuejun didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation, and made to leave. She turned around and said before stepped out the door, ¡°I¡¯m from the 3017th batch of students in Mingjing University¡¯s Sword Technique Branch. I¡¯m also the vice-chairman of the Sword Technique Club. Let¡¯s see how strong you are when school starts!¡±


    ¡°All right. I look forward to sparring with you.¡±


    Gao Xuan put up his hands and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t see you off. Please close the door behind you.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen only said indignantly after Jiang Xuejun had left, ¡°I¡¯ve already done so much to work with you, yet you just flirted with Jiang Xuejun right in front of me. You¡¯re too much.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, my little darling.¡±


    Gao Xuan lovingly stroked Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s cheek. ¡°You have to understand this fact. We¡¯re together because we feel happy when we¡¯re with each other. You have to learn to enjoy that happiness. If you can¡¯t, then there¡¯s no point in staying with me.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen seemed to understand. All she felt was that she liked Gao Xuan. She did not think too much about it.


    Gao Xuan continued, ¡°Humans are the most selfish of all lifeforms. You have to understand that. There will never be any problems if you put yourself first. You¡¯re with me because you like me. And if you leave me, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t like me. Those are all your feelings. They have nothing to do with me or anyone else, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Zhenzhen softly replied. She didn¡¯t quite fully understand, but she felt that Gao Xuan was right. But didn¡¯t she always feel that way?


    Gao Xuan pulled on Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s little hands and entered the bedroom. ¡°Look at all the sweat on your palms. You should take a shower.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash up¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhenzhen?¡±


    Zhao Yunlong and the rest of the group had not left. They were all waiting in the parking lot. They were extremely surprised when they saw Jiang Xuejun come down alone.


    Jiang Xuejun got onto her own Lightning Dragon motorbike, then shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about Zhenzhen¡¯s business anymore.¡±


    ¡°Zhenzhen reconciled with that scumbag?¡±


    Zhao Yunlong¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. It was all right that he¡¯d been humiliated by Wei Zhenzhen just now. However, Wei Zhenzhen had turned around and fallen into that scumbag¡¯s embrace once again. What had been the point in coming here?


    Jiang Xuejun glanced at Zhao Yunlong with pity. This lad had been Zhenzhen¡¯s lackey for over a year but had gotten nothing out of it.


    However, even if Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t around, Wei Zhenzhen would never fancy Zhao Yunlong. With Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s arrogant personality, she looked down on anything and anyone inferior to her.


    Furthermore, Zhao Yunlong intentions weren¡¯t pure. He was chasing Zhenzhen because of her family¡¯s assets.


    Jiang Xuejun didn¡¯t care to elaborate. She started her black Lightning Dragon motorbike and drove far away.


    The group hadn¡¯t yet come to their senses when the Lightning Dragon motorbike disappeared, the sounds of its engine echoing in the parking lot.


    ¡°Gao Xuan¡­¡±


    Zhao Yunlong clenched his teeth as he uttered his name. His expression was dark.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let things end like this!¡± one of his good friends said.


    Zhao Yunlong wanted to say a few more bad things, but he ultimately suppressed his fury when he saw the strange expressions on their faces.


    These people were all wayward friends who couldn¡¯t accomplish anything grand. He might be betrayed if he said anything bad now.


    Zhao Yunlong got into his Flying Shadow sportscar and closed the door. Then he contacted Zhao Jun. ¡°Uncle Jun, I want you to help me kill someone!¡±

 Chapter 32

    In the eerie, dark sky, the Space Castle was like a spotlight. Its incandescent light drowned out all the stars.


    Gao Xuan silently lay deep underwater in the pool and looked at the Space Castle with his pure gold eyes.


    The Space Castle was tens of thousands of kilometers away from him, but he could clearly see its surface with his Heavenly Dragon Eye.


    The Space Castle wasn¡¯t circular. Its surface was actually made up of many planes, which was how it absorbed the light energy from the stars and released such an incandescent light.


    Of course, the reason why Space Palace emitted such a strong light was so it was visible on Pegasus Planet. It was showing off.


    With his Heavenly Dragon Eye, Gao Xuan could even see the fleet of battle spaceships flying in and out of the Space Palace.


    Strictly speaking, Gao Xuan didn¡¯t see all this with his eyes. Instead, he saw it all with a mysterious sense similar to eyesight. It was different from the spiritual perception of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada.


    There was another big reason why he was able to see all this. He had just finished ¡°wrestling¡± with Wei Zhenzhen. The Heavenly Dragon Eye was at its most harmonious and excellent state.


    Gao Xuan only took a glance at it before withdrawing his gaze.


    Observing such a faraway target expended a great deal of energy for no reason whatsoever.


    Only a powerful fighter who was at least Gold Grade was powerful enough to take on the Space Castle. He still wasn¡¯t up to that level yet.


    Gao Xuan refocused and gathered his concentration. The Source Power in the air gathered between his brows, guided by his will.


    Over the past few days, he had expertly mastered the Heavenly Dragon Eye and now finally had the time to improve his Source Power cultivation level.


    No matter how useful the Heavenly Dragon Eye and the God Slaying Sword were, they were but external items. They were merely weapons. Whether or not he could fully unleash their powers depended on his ability.


    Furthermore, during the day he had sensed that someone had evil intentions against him. Trouble was approaching. He had to be prepared.


    Gao Xuan had increased his Source Power Level to Level Four during the days he¡¯d been at the White Dragon Mountain Range.


    Even though the ten years of training in the Beikun Base had been incredibly cruel, it had given him a solid foundation to build on.


    When he¡¯d been reborn, Gao Xuan had also obtained the miraculous Extreme Light Sword Technique that was compatible with him. Cultivating his Source Power was an easy task for him, especially so for the lower levels.


    If he wanted to, he could even jump directly to Source Power Level Seven. However, there was no need for that.


    There was only one qualitative boost for every five levels of Source Power. He would have more Source Power to utilize if he increased his Source Power Level by two more levels. However, it would unsettle his foundation. There¡¯d be no point in doing that.


    As the Source Power continuously gathered, Gao Xuan felt the middle of his forehead start to swell, as it were about to burst.


    This was just an illusion caused by the convergence of Source Power. Gao Xuan ignored it.


    A few minutes later, the Source Power that had gathered between his brows reached a saturation point. An area deep inside the middle of his forehead burst. A new Source Power Node had been formed.


    To an ordinary cultivator, this step marked the end of advancement.


    However, Gao Xuan was different. He was Source Power Level Five, but his transformation and circulation of Source Power was more complex and intricate.


    Under the guidance of his mind power, the Source Power Node between his eyebrows continuously expanded. The once-ethereal Source Power Node slowly took form and became a black five-pronged star wheel.


    After the black five-pronged star wheel took shape, it slowly started to turn, pushed by the boundless Source Power in the Source Power Sea.


    Under ordinary circumstances, a cultivator would only form a Source Power Star Wheel when when they¡¯d reached Silver Grade.


    That was because the Source Power Star Wheel required a large amount of mind power. It wasn¡¯t something that technique could make up for. Without enough mind power, a person wouldn¡¯t be able to guide their Source Power to form a star wheel.


    Thus, Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t said anything when Yun Qingshang had advanced to Source Power Level Five. It would¡¯ve been pointless for him to say something. He might have even affected Yun Qingshang¡¯s form.


    With Yun Qingshang¡¯s strong foundation, she should be able to sense the Source Power Sea and materialize the star wheel when she reached the peak of Bronze Grade.


    Source Power was everywhere.


    However, Source Power was divided into different levels and hierarchies. In the eyes of a powerful fighter, the boundless Source Power was like a Source Power Sea that drowned out the entire universe.


    The higher the cultivator¡¯s Source Power Level, the more deeply they could delve into the Source Power Sea and receive even stronger Source Power. That was the main reason why the strong got stronger.


    Gao Xuan could sense the Source Power Sea and materialize the Source Power Star Wheel at the Iron Grade. He must be the first person in history to be able to do that.


    It was only because of his ungodly mind power that he had managed to materialize the Source Power Star Wheel at such a low level.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s Source Power Star Wheel was like a water wheel. It spun continuously, pushed by the natural movement of the Source Power Sea.


    Just in terms of cultivation efficiency, Gao Xuan was ten times more efficient than Yun Qingshang. The Source Power that he circulated was also five times stronger than a person at the same level as him.


    This was the Source Power Star Wheel¡¯s most powerful feature.


    Gao Xuan used the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada¡¯s introspection to refresh his personal data.


    Name: Gao Xuan


    Age: 18 years


    Gender: Male


    Height: 188.88888 centimeters


    Weight: 100000.00000 grams


    Constitution: 20 (Heavenly Dragon Eye +5)


    Mind: 28


    Strength: 15 (Heavenly Dragon Eye +1)


    Dexterity: 22 (Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada +5, Extreme Light Sword +2)


    Source Power Level: Level Five (Peak of Iron)


    Total Source Power: 2500 Factors


    Extreme Light Sword Technique: Gold Grade Level Five (Limited by the Source Power of the body, Silver Grade Level One)


    Flying Swallow Twin Dagger Technique: Gold Grade Level Five (Limited by the circumstances, battle capabilities equivalent to Bronze Grade Level Five)


    Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada: Gold Grade Miracle Item (Bronze)


    God Slaying Sword: Gold Grade Miracle Item (Bronze)


    Heavenly Dragon Eye: Gold Grade Miracle Item (Iron)


    Lightning Eagle Ring: Iron Grade Miracle Item


    These figures were only a reference point, but it made it easy for Gao Xuan to manage his condition.


    His weight had dropped by 0.00013 grams. That amount was minuscule, but it proved that Gao Xuan¡¯s height to weight ratio had approached perfection.


    Gao Xuan had reached the most balanced proportions, at least as far as he could detect.


    One hundred kilograms might be considered rather heavy for an average person. However, his bones and the fiber of his organs, muscles, and tendons, as well as his skin, were all of a higher density than an average person¡¯s. They were stronger and more durable.


    That was what made his figure look slender and proportionate.


    In the other areas, what had improved the most was his constitution and dexterity. With the boost he¡¯d gotten from the Heavenly Dragon Eye, his constitution could rival the experts at the peak of the Bronze Grade.


    His agility was even better. It had reached Silver Grade.


    Just with his agility stats, Gao Xuan was already undefeatable in Pegasus Planet.


    In reality, the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada¡¯s most powerful feature was its great spiritual quality. It allowed Gao Xuan to sense danger before it happened.


    Gao Xuan could always avoid danger before it happened as long as the threat wasn¡¯t so great that it could destroy the entire planet.


    No matter how strong the Heavenly Dragon Eye and God Slaying Sword were, they didn¡¯t give Gao Xuan much of an advantage against powerful fighters from various lands.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada was what allowed Gao Xuan to hold his own in the age of galaxies.


    Gao Xuan got out of the pool and headed into Yun Qingshang¡¯s room.


    Yun Qingshang was wearing loose pajamas and was silently sitting in her room, training.


    A look of confusion passed over her face when she saw Gao Xuan enter. Not only had they not seen each other for a few hours, but Gao Xuan¡¯s condition had clearly become much better. He was full of vigor.


    Did having sex have that much of an effect on a person? Not only could it alter a person¡¯s mental state, but it could also enhance a person¡¯s Source Power Level!


    Yun Qingshang was almost tempted to try it herself. She asked curiously, ¡°You achieved a breakthrough in your Source Power Level?¡±


    ¡°I also reached Level Five. Source Power cultivation at the lower levels is quite easy.¡±


    Gao Xuan thought that it was a simple matter that wasn¡¯t worth explaining.


    Yun Qingshang said, a little doubtful, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that your Source Power Level is a lot higher than mine.¡±


    ¡°The secret Source Power technique that I cultivate is different from yours. What you need to do now is cultivate the Dragon King Mantra that I taught you. Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ll become more powerful than me after you absorb the Heavenly Dragon Blood.


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°We can talk about these things later. I have to go kill someone tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Qingshang was a little surprised. They hadn¡¯t registered themselves as assassins. How could he already have a job?


    ¡°There was a lad here today who wants to kill me. His family is rich and powerful. It¡¯d make for a difficult situation if things blew up, so it¡¯d be best to deal with him before that happens.


    Gao Xuan had sensed Zhao Yunlong¡¯s murderous intentions. He didn¡¯t care if it was due to envy or something else. Since the other party wanted to kill him, he was going to make the first move.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Yun Qingshang said.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Gao Xuan pulled open Yun Qingshang¡¯s closet. There was a large safe in the back of it.


    Inside the safe was a Gungnir sniper rifle, and other objects like the Black Crow Daggers, Arbalest handgun, and battle uniforms.


    These items had been buried in the White Dragon Mountain Range, but Yun Qingshang had headed back there two days ago and transported these items back via special means.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t safe to store these items here. However, he still didn¡¯t have access to the Heavenly Dragon Eye¡¯s storage ability and could only temporarily store these items here.


    Gao Xuan took out his backup outfit from within the safe. It was a black battle uniform and black battle boots.


    He put on a black windbreaker and slipped a fully-dark helmet over his head. It obscured his entire face.


    Gao Xuan swept his windbreaker behind him and struck a cool pose. ¡°Well? How do I look? Do I look handsome?¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t answer his dumb question.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll show you what handsomeness really is.¡±


    Gao Xuan brought Yun Qingshang to the balcony upstairs. He stood by the wall of the balcony and waved charismatically at Yun Qingshang before jumping.


    Yun Qingshang was somewhat startled. Then, she saw Gao Xuan¡¯s windbreaker fly in the air as he glided down to the ground like a giant blackbird.


    In an instant, Gao Xuan had vanished into the deep night.

 Chapter 33

    The Heavenly Dragon Eye came with the ability of flight.


    As long as conditions were suitable, Gao Xuan could ride on the air currents and fly. This was similar to flying with equipped wings, but it had looser requirements with regards to airflow conditions. It was also more convenient for him to ride the air currents.


    Gao Xuan leaped down from the 120-story-tall building, and he floated in the air for tens of meters before taking to the skies again on a rising air current.


    His powerful mind power allowed him to easily detect the changes in the air currents. If he wanted to, he could fly in the air for the entire day.


    However, there was no real momentum in this kind of flying. It wasn¡¯t very fast, and it had its limitations.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye¡¯s special ability of stealth and infiltration made Gao Xuan transparent. He blended in seamlessly with his environment.


    Both optical detection or other scanning methods couldn¡¯t detect Gao Xuan, who was soaring in the night sky.


    There were too many flying devices these days. Personal flying devices were extremely common. They severely impacted the orderliness of the traffic in Mingjing CIty and posed a huge safety risk.


    The government of Mingjing City had issued a ban on flying. Only people who obtained a flying permit could fly in the skies of Mingjing City.


    For this reason, there were many detection devices in the skies of Mingjing City. They were there to prevent flying devices from disrupting order.


    Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t relying on a flying device that used external force, so he could ignore the variety of detection devices.


    Although he¡¯d been reborn, this was his first time flying with his own ability.


    The Heavenly Dragon Eye converted Source Power into formless wings that allowed him to easily ride the air currents. The buildings, flying cars, and pedestrians below him all looked incredibly minuscule and ethereal.


    Gao Xuan felt immense joy. This wasn¡¯t the type of joy that came from chemical reactions in the brain after sex. It came from the freedom of soaring through the sky and dancing as he wished. It was a soothing joy that came from deep within the soul.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada also vibrated its six wings and let out a joyful cry from his soul.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada loved the air. It loved to fly. The emotions Gao Xuan felt when he was flying correlated with the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada¡¯s instincts.


    In a situation like this, Gao Xuan¡¯s spiritual perception became abnormally sensitive.


    The world that he observed was covered in many lines of light. These lines of light had him at the center and formed a complex giant web.


    The brightest and strongest line of light was connected directly with Yun Qingshang. That was the person he had the deepest connection with.


    Yun Qingshang was sitting by the side of the pool and staring at the deep night sky. It was as if she were waiting for him to return.


    Another line of light was connected to Wei Zhenzhen. Wei Zhenzhen was lying on his large comfortable bed, half-naked. Her expression was that of satisfaction and bliss. She was fast asleep.


    Xu Yin, Jiang Xuejun, Wei Yue, Zhao Yunlong, An Hui, Peng Yuanshan, as well as everyone who he¡¯d seen before or had dealings with appeared on this large web.


    Gao Xuan could see what these people were doing from a mysterious mental connection.


    However, this expended a great deal of Source Power and mind power. There wasn¡¯t much point in doing it.


    Gao Xuan blocked off all of the irrelevant people and only kept the line that was connected to Zhao Yunlong.


    Through this invisible mental connection, Gao Xuan immediately locked onto Zhao Yunlong¡¯s coordinates. He adjusted his posture midair, then flew toward the northwest like a rocket.


    Zhao Yunlong hadn¡¯t gone anywhere else today. He was at home reporting to his father, Zhao Feng, what had happened earlier today.


    Zhao Feng, who was sitting on the sofa, had thick eyebrows and eyes that were set wide apart. He was tall and muscular. He had a gloomy face, and he looked exceptionally authoritative.


    Zhao Yunlong had never seen Zhao Feng laugh before. He felt a mixture of fear and respect toward his father. He didn¡¯t even dare to sit in front of him.


    ¡°Father, that Gao Xuan today was really creepy. He was so handsome it was unnatural. I don¡¯t think any woman would be able to resist him.¡±


    Zhao Yunlong lowered his head and said carefully, ¡°The arrogant Wei Zhenzhen was dumped once by Gao Xuan. However, the second he waved his hand, she stuck to him like a puppy. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any other way.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve thought about killing him?¡± Zhao Feng was a little disappointed. ¡°If you killed Gao Xuan, is Wei Zhenzhen yours?¡±


    Zhao Yunlong hung his head even lower. ¡°She might become mine after I kill Gao Xuan, but I definitely won¡¯t have a chance with her if we don¡¯t kill Gao Xuan.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s not like I like Wei Zhenzhen. I just want to get into her good books for the company and you.¡±


    Zhao Yunlong thought about the indignance he felt being a lackey and became a little agitated. He raised his head and told Zhao Feng, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t need to kill him to get Wei Zhenzhen, Gao Xuan made me feel humiliated, so he deserves to die.¡±


    He then said with a ferocious expression, ¡°After Wei Zhenzhen falls in my hands, I¡¯ll make her a dog. I¡¯ll turn her into a b*tch that anyone can toy with.¡±


    Zhao Yunlong realized that he¡¯d gone too far and glanced at Zhao Feng uneasily. ¡°Father, I was a little out of line.¡±


    However, Zhao Feng smiled. ¡°A man has to be fierce. Only then can he accomplish great things.¡±


    Zhao Yunlong didn¡¯t expect to be praised by his father, and his back straightened a bit.


    Zhao Feng sighed inwardly when he looked at his son like this. He still felt that his son was too childish. However, being fierce was a good thing, so he shouldn¡¯t lecture him.


    He asked Zhao Jun, who was by his side, ¡°How are your investigations coming along?¡±


    Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t an important person, but they had to pay attention to his connection with Wei Zhenzhen.


    It would be troublesome if they angered Wei Yue.


    Zhao Jun bowed slightly toward Zhao Feng. He gently tapped on his smartwatch to access the screen. ¡°Gao Xuan is from a tribe in the White Dragon Mountain Range and was recruited to the Mingjing University as an exception because he once helped their expedition team. He is currently living in Xu Yin¡¯s house¡­¡±


    Information concerning Gao Xuan¡¯s identity was simple to obtain and straightforward. Zhao Jun had managed to thoroughly investigate him through an internal system.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t connected to anyone important,¡± Zhao Jun concluded. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be troublesome to eliminate him. The main concern is how the Yuanlong Company would react.¡±


    Gao Xuan was Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s boyfriend after all. No matter how much of a scumbag he was, they might make Wei Yue unhappy if they interfered and dealt with Gao Xuan.


    Zhao Feng looked at Gao Xuan¡¯s face on the screen. He had to admit that his son was right. This man was impeccably handsome. His closed eyes even gave him an indescribable evil aura.


    He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Eliminate him. Deal with the girl by the surname of Yun too while you are at it. Make sure you do it cleanly.¡±


    It was not a problem for them to kill people from the bottom rung of society. In this world, no one cared about the lives of such people.


    Since they were going to take action, they had to make a clean job of it and not leave behind any traces.


    Even though Wei Yue was a forceful person, she wouldn¡¯t have a falling out with the Zhao family over a stranger.


    As for what Wei Zhenzhen thought, that wasn¡¯t important.


    Zhao Jun nodded. As long as Zhao Feng gave the word, killing two kids would be incredibly easy.


    Zhao Feng waved his hand. ¡°All right. You guys can leave.¡±


    Right after he said this, he suddenly became alert and instinctively took a few steps back.


    As a Source Power Level Seven expert, Zhao Feng had abnormally quick reflexes.


    Zhao Yunlong, who¡¯d been standing next to Zhao Feng, was shocked. All he¡¯d seen was a flicker, and then his father had disappeared from his side. He didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Zhao Yunlong couldn¡¯t even manage to react when the air in front of him suddenly rippled like water, making waves of transparent ripples.


    A blood-colored blade of light shone out from within the transparent ripples and silently sliced past Zhao Yunlong, releasing streaks of blood-colored light around his throat.


    On the other side, Zhao Jun reacted quickly. Even though he couldn¡¯t see where his enemy was, he pulled out his gun without hesitation.


    The blood-colored light made an abrupt turn and gracefully pierced into the middle of Zhao Jun¡¯s forehead, stopping his movements.


    In a fraction of a second, both Zhao Yunlong and Zhao Jun were killed by the God Slaying Sword.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s Source Power Level had reached Level Five, and his dexterity had received a huge boost. With 22 dexterity points, he was just as good as a Silver Grade fighter.


    The God Slaying Sword didn¡¯t have any weight. On the contrary, it could even allow part of its owner to become energy and greatly boost his speed.


    Gao Xuan had concealed himself and charged into the house through the window. With Zhao Yunlong and Zhao Jun¡¯s level, they never would¡¯ve been able to detect where Gao Xuan really was.


    However, Zhao Feng had quickly reacted. He had immediately dodged out of the way when he¡¯d sensed that something was off. Thus, Gao Xuan had seized the opportunity to kill Zhao Yunlong and Zhao Jun.


    Now that he had continuously activated the God Slaying Sword, he could no longer keep himself concealed. His transparent disguise gradually fell away and his body appeared out of thin air.


    Zhao Yunlong and Zhao Jun erupted into an orb of blood mist at the same time and were gathered into the God Slaying Sword.


    Zhao Feng, who was holding a longsword, had a look of shock on his face.


    The other party had come into the house concealed and had taken out his son and personal bodyguard in rapid succession. Yet, he didn¡¯t sense any murderous intentions from him, nor did this person have the venomous and sneaky aura that most killers had.


    The other party stood with his sword in hand with the calm and relaxed attitude of a master. The blood-colored longsword that could turn people into a mist of blood was no ordinary item.


    To think that he¡¯d never heard of an expert with such distinguishing characteristics in all his life.


    Zhao Feng had grabbed his longsword from the rack. However, he knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for his opponent when he saw the other party¡¯s sword technique.


    As the boss of a company, it¡¯d been a long time since he¡¯d had to fight someone. To him, cultivating his Source Power was merely a habit.


    Zhao Feng couldn¡¯t care about his son who¡¯d just been killed. He¡¯d lost all courage to take action.


    However, in this closed room, turning to run was tantamount to death.


    He could only grip his sword tightly and try to stall for time. Zhao Yong was about to arrive!


    This Level Eight swordsman was unrivaled in Mingjing City. Furthermore, he had one good habit. He always left fully geared whenever he left the house.


    Zhao Feng saw that the other party wasn¡¯t going to attack him and said in a hurry, ¡°Anything can be discussed. There¡¯s no need to attack.¡±


    ¡°Oh, kill yourself.¡±


    Gao Xuan looked at Zhao Feng¡¯s awful expression, then said, ¡°No, nevermind. You¡¯ll get blood all over the floor if you kill yourself, so I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡±


    He raised his sword and thrust it toward the middle of Zhao Feng¡¯s forehead. There were no gimmicks behind his attack. He won in terms of speed and accuracy.


    The blood-colored blade flickered and arrived in front of Zhao Feng.


    Even though Zhao Feng had been ready to battle, he couldn¡¯t dodge Gao Xuan¡¯s blade, which was as fast as lightning. He couldn¡¯t even manage to put up a fight.


    However, Zhao Feng had built his entire empire from scratch. In the face of death, he was quick on his feet and decisive.


    He chose to neither dodge nor block the attack. Instead, he raised his sword and thrust it at Gao Xuan¡¯s chest. His attack was much slower than Gao Xuan¡¯s, but he had a secret technique that could startle his opponent.


    He was confident that his attack would hit Gao Xuan before Gao Xuan hit him. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill him, his attack would still severely injure him.


    Zhao Feng gathered all of his Source Power into his blade. The longsword glowed with cold light under the influence of the Source Power, and its aura was overbearing.


    An illusory black dragon rose behind Zhao Feng.


    The illusory black dragon roared silently at Gao Xuan and unleashed a strong mind attack.


    Anyone else would¡¯ve been immediately shaken by the roar of the black dragon.


    However, Gao Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Eye easily defended him against its roar, and he was completely unaffected.


    Even without the Heavenly Dragon Eye, he wouldn¡¯t have been affected by the roars of a mere black dragon with his 28 points of mind power.


    The thrust of both swords was abnormally dangerous. The short distance between them gave neither person much time to react.


    Zhao Feng didn¡¯t manage to shock Gao Xuan with the black dragon¡¯s roar that he¡¯d activated, and he lost his opportunity to attack.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s God Slaying Sword pierced into the middle of Zhao Feng¡¯s forehead.


    The glowing longsword in Zhao Feng¡¯s hand also managed to hit Gao Xuan¡¯s chest. The blood-colored blade of light of the God Slaying Sword gracefully tilted and deflected the other party¡¯s sword the moment it touched Gao Xuan¡¯s chest.


    The way Gao Xuan had retracted his sword was marvelous. It showed just how powerful his sword technique was.


    Zhao Feng saw it all clearly. His heart was in despair. The other party¡¯s sword technique was ten times stronger than his. His opponent was also immune to the black dragon¡¯s mind attack. It was no wonder he was going to die.


    However, where had a person with such masterful sword technique come from? And why did he want to kill him?


    But Zhao Feng turned into a ball of blood-colored light and was absorbed into the God Slaying Sword before he could being to understand.


    Gao Xuan silently sheathed The God Slaying Sword and sighed a little regrettably.


    He¡¯d thought that Zhao Feng would be a match for him. He didn¡¯t expect him to die after a single hit. Zhao Feng might have been Level Seven, but his battle capabilities were far weaker than Zhou Lang¡¯s.


    However, the illusory black dragon was obviously an ability that came with the Black Dragon Token. To think that the other party was a member of the Black Dragon Association. He hadn¡¯t expected that.


    The Black Dragon Association was a very troublesome organization to deal with!


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment, then waved his sword and left an ¡°M¡± symbol on the wall.


    That was a gruesome symbol that the Blood Deity Association left to scare their enemies. It bore a slight resemblance to an evil bat.


    Anyone could draw the symbol, but the unique blood-scented aura in the symbol was a secret technique of the Blood Deity Association. Outsiders would not have been able to copy that.


    Gao Xuan had been reborn and was very familiar with the technique.


    Since Zhao Feng was a member of the Black Dragon Association, he¡¯d get the Black Dragon Association to fight it out with the Blood Deity Association.


    Gao Xuan had just drawn the symbol when he sensed something powerful rapidly approaching him. He was a little surprised. Had reinforcements come that quickly?

 Chapter 34

    The Black Dragon Association was also a massive evil organization that spanned across galaxies. It was almost as large in scale as the Blood Deity Association.


    The Blood Deity Association prayed to the Blood Deity, which was an abnormally evil divine being. He loved everything that had to do with evil, destruction, and annihilation.


    Devotees would commit various evil acts to please the Blood Deity and obtain the blessing of the evil god.


    Chaos and destruction was the motto of the Blood Deity Association. The people at the helm of the Blood Deity Association pleased the evil god for gain.


    They thought that they could control the evil god, but what they didn¡¯t know was that they¡¯d already been corrupted by the evil god during their transaction. They became increasingly depraved and were even corrupting the human race.


    In the future, the destruction of the human race was mostly due to evil organizations like this.


    Thus, there were no good men in the Blood Deity Association. Gao Xuan would kill any member he came across.


    The Black Dragon Association was a more decent evil organization compared to the Blood Deity Association. Their faith centered around the Giant Black Dragon. They wanted to set up an eternal paradise in the positive universe that would allow all devotees to achieve eternal life.


    Under normal circumstances, almost all deities could only exist in the negative plane, which was also called the negative universe.


    Spirit Beings, as well as creatures from the Shadow Clan, Phantom Clan, and the like, existed in the negative plane. A characteristic that they all had in common was that they didn¡¯t have material bodies. In the positive universe, these negative life forms would be ostracized by the laws of the universe.


    Thus, Spirit Beings and other life forms naturally hated humans. They hated any life form from the positive universe.


    The Dragon of Darkness was a powerful life form. In terms of its energy level, it had surpassed the upper limits of Gold Grade and stepped into the Divine Level.


    However, the Black Dragon¡¯s energy level would definitely drop if it shifted from the negative plane to the positive universe. Even so, a deity like the Black Dragon possessed unimaginable power.


    The Black Dragon Association had proliferated for thousands of years and was extremely influential.


    High-level devotees like Zhao Feng could borrow the powers of the Dragon of Darkness through divine offerings and other means.


    Even just a little bit of power from the Dragon of Darkness gave them an immense advantage amongst fighters at the same level as them. Thus, it was difficult to go up against high-level devotees of the Black Dragon Association.


    The members of the Black Dragon Association weren¡¯t fools. They would definitely fight it out with the Blood Deity Association when they saw the mark of the Blood Deity Association.


    However, there was no friendship between evil deities. There was no way that the two evil organizations would publicly announce their trust for the other party.


    A mere mark of the Blood Deity Association might not be able to incite an all-out war between the two organizations, but it could deepen the suspicions they had for each other. It could also keep Gao Xuan well-protected.


    However, Zhao Feng still had a helper, and he was close by. The other party had immediately sensed that Zhao Feng had been killed and was now directly charging toward him.


    His escape path was blocked off by the other party. That was a little awkward.


    As Gao Xuan mulled over his situation, a loud cry suddenly rang in his ear. ¡°To think that you¡¯d dare kill a member of the Black Dragon Association,¡± they scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Gao Xuan felt the ground under his feet start to tremble and rise slightly.


    Then, he heard a loud rumble. The entire villa shook from the loud noise.


    The luxury chandelier hanging in the middle of the living room swayed wildly, and the portraits on the exquisite wallpaper dropped one by one.


    But the teacups on the table looked the most ridiculous. Not only had the tea spilled from within the cups, but the teapot and teacups were also all manically shaking as though they¡¯d had a stroke.


    It wasn¡¯t an earthquake that shook the room. Instead, it was a man who was charging over from 200 meters away.


    Gao Xuan had sensed this man¡¯s presence after he¡¯d killed Zhao Feng. At that time, the other party had been a kilometer away.


    This man had instantly become violent when he¡¯d realized that Zhao Feng had been killed, and manically charged toward Gao Xuan.


    The reason why everything was shaking so wildly was that this man was equipped with exoskeleton armor.


    To think that he¡¯d put on an exoskeleton armor when he¡¯d left the house. How unusual.


    The lightest exoskeleton armor weighed 300 to 400 points and was immensely bulky. It had to be transported in specialized crates.


    Only the personnel on the law enforcement flying fleets were equipped with exoskeleton armor to subdue dangerous criminals.


    Furthermore, a set of exoskeleton armor was incredibly expensive, and it was a piece of military-restricted equipment. Ordinary people didn¡¯t even have the right to wear the armor.


    The wings of the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada trembled slightly, and Gao Xuan detected the faint ripples of Source Power in the air.


    ¡°Level Seven, no, a Level Eight expert. He¡¯s also wearing exoskeleton armor. His battle capabilities have increased by three to five times.¡±


    Gao Xuan made a quick assessment based on the ripples of Source Power that the other party emitted.


    An expert like that posed a significant threat to Gao Xuan.


    More importantly, even if he wanted to, there was no way for him to escape.


    The black dragon that Zhao Feng had released before he¡¯d died had left a Black Dragon Mark on Gao Xuan¡¯s body.


    It might take someone their whole lifetime to erase this unique mental mark, and even then, they still might not be able to completely get rid of it. It even took Gao Xuan a few minutes to completely erase it.


    The other party would follow him wherever he ran.


    And he would definitely chase after him if he ran out directly, which would alert too many people.


    Gao Xuan weighed the pros and cons and decided to remain in the villa and await the other party.


    The other party was afraid that Gao Xuan would run. He picked up his speed, maneuvering the exoskeleton armor as he charged toward Gao Xuan.


    The high-class villa was beautified with greenery. There were many tall arbors and even a fountain.


    The other party moved in a straight line, destroying everything in his way. Walls and trees crumbled wherever he went. He was like a heavy tank that had suddenly picked up speed. Because of his immense speed and weight, every step he took left a large crater on the ground.


    The high-frequency vibrations from his footsteps created intense tremors that rippled through the surroundings, making others feel like there was an earthquake.


    The other party hadn¡¯t yet reached the room, but the fierce and explosive soundwaves from his footsteps had already assaulted Gao Xuan.


    ¡°100 meters a second¡­ That¡¯s quite fast!¡±


    Gao Xuan estimated the other party¡¯s speed. His opponent was slightly faster than him. Furthermore, the other party was equipped with exoskeleton armor that weighed several hundred pounds. The kinetic energy that such a high speed produced was rather terrifying.


    It was no wonder that the other party was charging toward him in a straight line. It was rather troublesome to make turns at such a high speed. It would be a heavy burden on his body, and the exoskeleton armor would be heavily stressed.


    The exoskeleton armor might crumble if the material on just one part of the armor was subpar.


    Of course, this might also happen because the other party had been overcome with emotion and was activating the armor at full power, not even considering the problem of changing directions.


    Six seconds later, a large hole was blasted open in the west wall of the villa. Through the dust and debris in the air, a towering black exoskeleton armor charged straight toward Gao Xuan.


    This exoskeleton armor was 2.1 meters tall and was painted a matte black. It looked like ancient full-body armor. However, it was thicker and more angular. It made the armor look a little more technologically advanced.


    There were thick oval plates at the shoulder, chest, and knees that made it look even more indestructible.


    The fully-sealed helmet had a complex angular design and looked exceptionally hardy and authoritative.


    This was a set of Battle Tiger Model Three exoskeleton armor. It weighed 420 pounds and was powered by a nuclear battery. It cost several million Credit Points to manufacture.


    The Battle Tiger Model Three exoskeleton armor could be fitted with a variety of weapons based on what was needed in battle. It was a set of exoskeleton armor that was more suited for mid to short-range combat.


    Usually, law enforcement teams responsible for maintaining order were equipped with this armor.


    The front of the Battle Tiger Model Three¡¯s helmet was translucent, which allowed Gao Xuan to see the wielder¡¯s face.


    The person who¡¯d come was a muscular man with crass features and a sturdy disposition.


    Gao Xuan had seen this man in his previous life. He was Zhao Yong, nicknamed Iron Tiger. He was the captain of Mingjing City¡¯s special forces patrol team and was hailed as the most powerful person in the Mingjing military force.


    Although this appellation might be a little bit of an exaggeration, it testified to how powerful Zhao Yong was.


    Zhao Yong had a forceful personality and was abnormally violent against his opponents. He had notoriety in Mingjing City. He was also an important leader of the Black Dragon Association in Mingjing City.


    Gao Xuan had planned to seek out trouble with the Black Dragon Association in a few days.


    There was a Black Dragon Scale at the Black Dragon Association¡¯s headquarters in Mingjing City. It was an Iron Grade Miracle Item and was said to be a scale that had come from the body of the Dragon of Darkness.


    A person could create a layer of black dragon scales on their body and greatly boost their combat capabilities when they used the Black Dragon Scale. The effects were greater than exoskeleton armor.


    There was always a Black Dragon Scale at the Black Dragon Association¡¯s headquarters of every city.


    In his previous life, Gao Xuan had partnered up with some people to snatch a Black Dragon Scale. When consumed, this item could even cause a person to become a half-dragon. The negative effect was that the person¡¯s mind would also mutate.


    The Black Dragon Scale was very suitable for Yun Qingshang. With the Black Dragon Scale as a buffer, she¡¯d be able to break through to the Bronze Grade. It¡¯d also be easier for her to absorb the Heavenly Dragon Blood when the time came.


    Gao Xuan still put a lot of thought into arranging Yun Qingshang¡¯s path of progression.


    Furthermore, it was rumored that there was a pair of Cicada Wing Swords in the Black Dragon Association¡¯s headquarters in Mingjing. That was what Gao Xuan urgently needed.


    However, Gao Xuan didn¡¯t know where the Black Dragon Association¡¯s Mingjing headquarters were, so it was great that Zhao Yong had come. With him leading the way, he didn¡¯t have to worry about getting lost.


    Gao Xuan recognized Zhao Yong, but Zhao Yong didn¡¯t recognize Gao Xuan.


    The remote optical computer of Zhao Yong¡¯s Battle Tiger Model Three had repeatedly scanned Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t have a smartwatch on him, which meant his identity couldn¡¯t be ascertained. Furthermore, Gao Xuan had also changed his physical characteristics.


    The body data that the remote optical computer had gathered wouldn¡¯t find a match in the database of the citizens from the Eastern State.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Zhao Yong didn¡¯t mind that he wasn¡¯t able to verify the other party¡¯s identity. These assassins were always sneaky and wore various disguises. Without sufficient data, the remote optical computer wouldn¡¯t be able to ascertain his identity.


    That was fine. He¡¯d soon know everything he needed to know about him when he captured the other party. That included information about his DNA.


    Even though Zhao Yong planned on capturing his opponent alive, his attack was still extremely merciless.


    The Battle Tiger Model Three exoskeleton armor charged directly toward Gao Xuan with extreme speed. Ten long, talon-like blades extended from its hands and scratched toward Gao Xuan.


    Zhao Yong had the protection of the Battle Tiger exoskeleton armor and didn¡¯t have to worry about defense. His attack was swift and ferocious.


    The claws of the tiger hadn¡¯t yet reached Gao Xuan, but the gust of wind from its sprint caused Gao Xuan¡¯s clothes to flit about him, and he looked like he was about to be sent flying into the air.


    Just as the claws of the tiger landed, Gao Xuan gently tapped the tip of the God Slaying Sword in his hand against them.


    His attack was incredibly graceful, like a dragonfly skidding along the surface of a pond.


    Without waiting for the fierce tiger¡¯s claws¡¯ power to burst forth, Gao Xuan made use of his strike to change his position like a fleeting illusion.


    Zhao Yong couldn¡¯t hold back his strength. He pounced past Gao Xuan with the Battle Tiger armor and blasted open the decorative rack and wall on the east side, then charged far away past the wall because of his momentum.


    The bright red ¡°M¡± mark on the wall also crumbled.

 Chapter 35

    Even though Zhao Yong had put incredible strength behind his attack during their instantaneous clash, he had nothing to exert his strength against.


    Zhao Yong felt stifled. He was the most powerful fighter in the military, yet he was being toyed with by an assassin.


    However, the other party¡¯s marvelous sword technique and adaptability were far beyond what Zhao Yong had expected.


    It appeared that Gao Xuan had been able to kill Zhao Feng not because of luck or an ambush but because he was truly skilled.


    Even though Zhao Yong was a little frustrated, his mind was calm at this moment.


    He had taken a picture of the bright red ¡°M¡± mark on the wall with his optical computer.


    Zhao Yong recognized it as the gruesome mark that the Blood Deity Association used when they executed their enemies.


    The optical computer also conducted data analysis on Gao Xuan¡¯s strength, speed, reaction time, and movements.


    There was too much data. Zhao Yong didn¡¯t have the time to look through all of it, and only glanced at a few important details.


    The speed at which his target moved his sword was 307 m/s, while the target itself moved at a speed of 81 m/s. It was estimated that his Source Power Level was above Level Seven¡­


    ¡°Level Seven?¡± Zhao Yong was a little surprised. He felt that Gao Xuan was at least a Source Power Level Eight cultivator.


    His tiger claw that he had activated at full speed could easily destroy any opponent who was the same level as him.


    However, the other party had managed to borrow some of the tiger claw¡¯s force by gently tapping on it with his blood-colored long sword. At the same time, he had made an error in judgment.


    In the end, Gao Xuan had taken advantage of his force and gracefully avoided his attack, while he¡¯d directly flown out of the living room because of his momentum.


    How could a person with such brilliant and experienced sword technique just be Level Seven?


    Zhao Yong readjusted his battle armor. The Battle Tiger Model Three turned around, then rapidly charged back into the room through the hole it had created.


    This time, Zhao Yong adjusted the damage output efficiency of the battle armor and lowered its speed.


    Zhao Yong didn¡¯t waste time talking. He didn¡¯t have anything to say to the other party. He moved around Gao Xuan and unleashed a ferocious torrent of attacks.


    This time, Zhao Yong utilized every part of his body and activated the Crazed Tiger Fist Technique to its maximum capacity.


    The Crazed Tiger Fist Technique was a technique that had been specially developed for the exoskeleton armor. It maximized the exoskeleton armor¡¯s strengths and displayed them at their most advantageous.


    This was especially so when he was facing an opponent who wasn¡¯t wearing armor. Zhao Yong could unleash a manic attack without holding back.


    Under Zhao Yong¡¯s control, the 400-pound Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor was like a ferocious steel tiger. It had the agility and ferocity of a fierce tiger.


    The black five-pronged star wheel between Gao Xuan¡¯s eyebrows started turning. With the five-pronged star wheel in the middle, a few of Gao Xuan¡¯s Source Power Nodes made up a system and provided his body with a sufficient amount of Source Power.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada deep within his consciousness flapped its wings and released a long, melancholic cry.


    The Battle Tiger Model Three¡¯s movements rapidly slowed down, and Gao Xuan could see all of the battle armor¡¯s next possible movements in the form of a figure of light.


    The battle armor was a machine, which made its movements easier to predict.


    The Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada¡¯s grade was too high. Even a Silver Grade fighter, much less the Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor, wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada¡¯s predictions.


    In actuality, Gao Xuan didn¡¯t really need the Six-Winged Heavenly Cicada. With his experience and intelligence, he could easily predict his opponent¡¯s intentions when he attacked him.


    Gao Xuan was undefeated in these kinds of battles.


    Zhao Yong didn¡¯t know this. The 400-pound Battle Tiger battle armor looked as light as the wind under his control. The tiger claws¡¯ attacks were fierce and tight. He didn¡¯t hit any of the furniture or decoration around him as he chased after Gao Xuan.


    Of course, all the furniture that was in the way was inevitably smashed.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s figure was like a phantom. It was impossible to predict when he was going to advance and retreat. He could avoid the cruel tiger claws just as they were about to hit him.


    The two of them were stuck in battle for a few minutes. The living room had been ravaged. All of the furniture had been reduced to shreds.


    There were deep claw marks all around the walls. The sheep wool carpet on the ground had been stomped into mush.


    Although Zhao Yong always had the upper hand during battle, he was a little flustered fighting Gao Xuan.


    The other party wasn¡¯t as fast as him, nor as powerful. They were within striking range of each other, yet Gao Xuan was like a phantom. He couldn¡¯t even graze his clothes with any of his attacks.


    The other party¡¯s Source Power also seemed endless, without any signs that it¡¯d soon be depleted.


    If they continued to battle like this, Zhao Feng¡¯s villa might be demolished before the other party sustained any damage.


    Zhao Yong let out a low grunt. The black Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor shone with bolts of eerie blue light, and his speed suddenly increased by 30%.


    This was the second stage of the Battle Tiger Model Three. It was now expending 130% more energy, but its battle efficiency had drastically increased.


    How much its battle capabilities were enhanced depended on the abilities of the person controlling the battle armor.


    Zhao Yong was a high-level mechanic. The Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor had a total of 1600 pieces of mechanical muscle and over three million unique alloy muscle fibers.


    The Battle Tiger Model Three was capable of any movement a human could make.


    Zhao Yong had kinetic control over the Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor through the millions of nerve connections he had with the armor.


    Zhao Yong had no difficulty doing delicate tasks like threading a needle. If he wanted to, he could even control the Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor to complete a high precision surgery, as well as tasks like creating micro-sculptures.


    In terms of precise control, the steel robot that was the Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor was even more precise than the human body.


    Of course, he also had the support of the optical computer.


    Yet, he was unable to even touch his opponent even with such a powerful Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor.


    Zhao Yong couldn¡¯t take it any longer. He no longer wanted to hold back his strength in order to capture the other party alive. He desperately wanted to smash his opponent into a pulp.


    The Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor stopped abruptly. Then, it launched a large blue electric web out of its claws.


    The electric web covered the entire living room. However, Gao Xuan managed to retreat through the hole in the wall and leave the room before the web of light landed.


    The blue electric web landed, and its high-voltage currents caused everything it touched to burst into flames.


    Even the high-voltage electric web couldn¡¯t capture Gao Xuan. Zhao Yong couldn¡¯t resist activating the electric cannon.


    The right hand of the Battle Tiger battle armor rotated and split open, revealing a long gun barrel.


    Zhao Yong locked onto Gao Xuan¡¯s position outside the room with the optical computer. The barrel suddenly lit up and the electric cannon shot out a scorching blue ray of electricity toward Gao Xuan.


    In theory, the beam the electric cannon shot out was supposed to be as fast as the speed of light. However, in practice, it would never be able to reach such high speeds.


    After all, activating the high-energy electric cannon required time, and the Battle Tiger battle armor had to remain relatively still while it was firing. If the other party had also been wearing an exoskeleton armor, he would¡¯ve had to be even more cautious.


    The activation of the electric cannon was a little slow, but the beam it shot out was immensely fast.


    In a flash, the electric cannon fired a blast at the retreating dark figure, then released another intense bolt of light.


    The high-temperature and high-voltage current that the electric cannon released caused devasting damage to everything within its blast radius.


    The tall arbors that were in the garden cracked and fell, their trunks splitting into shrapnel and burning to embers in the high temperature.


    The explosion caused most of Zhao Feng¡¯s villa to collapse.


    A scorching ray of light rushed up into the air and illuminated the night sky.


    This intense energy reaction activated the alarms of the other villas in the sector.


    The piercing alarms rang one after the other.


    Many of the residents in the sector screamed, and the scene was chaotic.


    Zhao Yong moved the Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor and walked out of the rubble. The beautiful matte exterior of the battle armor was covered with dust and shrapnel. The armor¡¯s white metallic base was even visible in some areas.


    Zhao Yong didn¡¯t care about the outcome of the devastation he had unleashed on the surroundings.


    He looked around but couldn¡¯t find a trace of human tissue.


    The optical computer told him that there was no residual human tissue in the area.


    Even though the electric cannon could blast a person to ashes, it would definitely leave a bit of human tissue behind.


    Zhao Yong had suspected that the electric cannon hadn¡¯t hit its target, but now he could be sure that the other party had escaped and that the Black Dragon Mark on his body had also disappeared.


    The electric cannon¡¯s high-voltage currents had dissipated, but the destroyed surroundings were still in flames.


    Illuminated by the surrounding flames, Zhao Yong¡¯s expression looked dark and deranged, and his eyes looked abnormally sinister.


    The citizens who¡¯d gathered around were shocked when they saw the Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor. Only then did they realize where the explosion had come from.


    This group of people were rich and influential, so they weren¡¯t afraid of the Battle Tiger battle armor. They were either taking pictures of it with their smartwatches or commenting on the situation.


    Zhao Yong wanted to blast the people around him away, but he ultimately pushed away the manic thought.


    ¡°An assassin from the Blood Deity Association. What exactly do they want to do?¡± he murmured to himself.


    Zhao Yong couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. The Black Dragon Association had a tacit understanding with the Blood Deity Association. They would keep a certain distance apart and not interfere with each other.


    However, the Blood Deity Association had now assassinated Zhao Feng, but why?


    Did the Blood Deity Association want to engage in an all-out war with the Black Dragon Association?


    Zhao Yong¡¯s head started to hurt. Why had things become like this?!


    The assassin just now was even more terrifying. He hadn¡¯t managed to see the other party¡¯s face during their few minutes of battle just now, nor had he recognized the techniques that the other party had used. He didn¡¯t even know if his opponent was male or female.


    The other party had a unique ability that allowed him to blend into the surroundings at any time. He was as elusive as light and shadow and hard to detect.


    More terrifyingly, he hadn¡¯t been able to inflict any damage on the other party even though he¡¯d been using the Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor. It was clear that the other party was much stronger than he was.


    Such a terrifying assassin hiding in the shadows was scary!


    He had to find this person at all costs!

 Chapter 36

    There was a skyscraper that was several hundred meters tall. Its light blue glass exterior looked abnormally clean and shiny.


    Gao Xuan guessed that this was the office building of some company, as there were no nonsensical 3D projections on the building, nor were there any eye-catching lights.


    In the flashy city of Mingjing, this simple, rustic-looking plaza was exceptionally low-profile.


    Gao Xuan wasn¡¯t interested in who owned the plaza. He was just looking for a starting point.


    The black star wheel between his eyebrows turned, and Gao Xuan suddenly accelerated as he charged straight up the glass exterior of the skyscraper.


    At a speed of nearly 80 m/s, the sheer glass walls of the plaza were like a level ice skating rink, and Gao Xuan freely galloped across it.


    Gao Xuan could cover tens of meters with every step he took. He reached the top of the 400-meter-tall skyscraper in six seconds.


    He stood on the roof and looked toward the faraway villa. The flames were still burning. However, the fire engines had already arrived, flashing their red signal lights.


    Gao Xuan opened his pure gold eyes, and they shone with a faint glow. He saw Zhao Yong, who was standing by the flames, a dark expression on his face.


    The two of them were 7.3 kilometers apart, and there were various buildings obstructing his line of sight. However, Gao Xuan could still observe Zhao Yong using the Heavenly Dragon Eye and could see the minute changes in his expression.


    Zhao Yong sensed someone¡¯s gaze on him. He raised his head to scan the surroundings, confused, but didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary.


    The optical computer also didn¡¯t notice any spying equipment. However, Zhao Yong still felt that something was off.


    Gao Xuan smiled. It felt good to be able to easily spy on someone.


    Zhao Yong¡¯s confused and shocked expression made him happy.


    The Battle Tiger Model Three battle armor was very powerful, but it couldn¡¯t compete with the God Slaying Sword.


    Even though the God Slaying Sword was only Iron Grade at the moment, its penetrative ability could easily destroy the exoskeleton armor.


    However, Gao Xuan still needed Zhao Yong to bring him to the headquarters of the Black Dragon Association.


    He also needed the help of an expert like Zhao Yong to obtain the third Miracle Item he needed: the Heavenly Demon Relic.


    From the moment he¡¯d been reborn, Gao Xuan had had a weight on his shoulders.


    He had to change fate and change the future to save himself as well as the human race.


    For this, Gao Xuan had had to come up with a comprehensive plan.


    The God Slaying Sword, Heavenly Dragon Eye, Seventh Saint, Heavenly Demon Relic, and the title of Sword King. That was the five-step plan for Pegasus Planet that he¡¯d come up with.


    It¡¯d been a given that he¡¯d obtain the God Slaying Sword. There hadn¡¯t been any surprises there.


    However, back then, it¡¯d been difficult to determine if he¡¯d be able to obtain the Heavenly Dragon Eye or not, as he hadn¡¯t known much about it and hadn¡¯t been confident that he¡¯d be able to obtain it. So, he¡¯d headed over to the White Dragon Mountain Range mainly to meet the expedition team and expand his connections.


    He¡¯d ended up obtaining both the Heavenly Dragon Eye and the connections to the Mingjing University that he¡¯d wanted. That step of the plan had been a massive success.


    As for the rights of the Seventh Saint, that would be a little more troublesome.


    Gao Xuan wanted to become an assassin mainly to accumulate points on the dark web. Only by obtaining high-level access in the dark web could he enter the Holy Palace of the Dark Door and obtain the title of the Seventh Saint.


    However, that step wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to complete, and he didn¡¯t need to complete it right away. All he needed was time.


    What was more important was the Heavenly Demon Relic.


    Currently, the Heavenly Demon Relic was in the hands of the chairman of the Blood Deity Association¡¯s Pegasus Planet branch, Luo Qie. In his past life, that fearsome woman had broken the association through a variety of means, and her rise had been the signal of the fall of the human race!


    At his peak, Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t been able to face off against such a person.


    However, now that he¡¯d been reborn, he now had the chance to kill Luo Qie before she got too powerful!


    That woman was extremely crafty and powerful.


    Gao Xuan knew that he only had one chance. If he didn¡¯t kill her in one strike, Luo Qie would definitely escape and vanish from the face of the planet.


    Luo Qie would come to Mingjing in September. He didn¡¯t have much time left.


    Thus, the Black Dragon Association wasn¡¯t his enemy at the moment. Instead, they were a powerful ally.


    It would take time to acquire the title of Sword King. It¡¯d be impossible to accomplish that right away, so he didn¡¯t have to think about it for the time being.


    Thinking about all this, Gao Xuan felt so stressed that he could barely breathe.


    Even though he¡¯d been reborn, saving the human race from extinction would be extremely difficult.


    He couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. He had to make the optimal choice every step of the way.


    In his five-step plan, any mistakes in the first three steps could be remedied.


    However, killing Luo Qie and obtaining the Heavenly Demon Relic was extremely important. He couldn¡¯t make any mistakes there!


    If he made a mistake there, it¡¯d no longer be possible to save the human race from extinction and reverse fate.


    Even though Gao Xuan was a carefree and emotive personality and generally relaxed and easygoing, he couldn¡¯t get rid of the weight on his heart.


    Thus, when Zhao Yunlong had agitated him a little, he hadn¡¯t been able to contain his murderous rage.


    ¡°Friend in battle, don¡¯t be too dejected. You can still fight very well!¡± Gao Xuan silently encouraged Zhao Yong. Then he jumped down from the roof.


    He rapidly dropped several hundred meters before extending his formless Source Power wings to reverse his momentum and rise.


    Ten minutes later, Gao Xuan returned to the roof of his own home.


    Yun Qingshang, who was waiting by the side of the pool, became much more relaxed when she saw that Gao Xuan had returned.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Very.¡±


    Gao Xuan charismatically swept aside his fringe. ¡°They couldn¡¯t even injure my hair. I¡¯ve eliminated all my powerful enemies,¡± he boasted.


    Fortunately, Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She turned around and walked down the side of the pool, then reminded Gao Xuan, ¡°Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s about to wake up.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Gao Xuan immediately changed and packed up before returning to his bedroom and hugging Wei Zhenzhen.


    Wei Zhenzhen was oblivious to this. Her lips puckered, and she continued sleeping.


    Wei Zhenzhen only woke up a few minutes later. She saw that Gao Xuan was sound asleep and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his face.


    He was just too attractive. She couldn¡¯t get enough of him.


    Wei Zhenzhen played with him for a moment, then, when she saw that he wasn¡¯t responding, said out of pity, ¡°He must be really tired. Men always have it harder¡­¡±


    She glanced at Gao Xuan¡¯s closed eyes and was filled with infinite curiosity. Just what did Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes look like under his eyelids?


    Wei Zhenzhen emboldened herself and gently pulled up one of Gao Xuan¡¯s eyelids. However, she¡¯d barely moved it when Gao Xuan suddenly reached out to grab her arm.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be naughty.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen was startled. She hurriedly put on a smile. ¡°I just wanted to see if you were pretending to sleep or not¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you want to do?¡± Gao Xuan asked, amused. ¡°Have sex again?¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen blushed and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no. Hm¡­¡±


    After a few words, the two of them embraced each other.


    Wei Zhenzhen felt incredibly satisfied. She had never felt so blissful in her life. She wanted time to stop so she could savor it.


    However, her smartwatch suddenly rang, interrupting their sweet moment.


    Wei Zhenzhen was a little frustrated. However, she saw that the message had come from her mother and could only head to the toilet to take the call.


    On the screen, Wei Yue was dressed in thin pajamas that accentuated her marvelous figure. However, she wore a stern expression.


    Wei Zhenzhen became a little nervous when she saw her mother¡¯s expression. ¡°What is it, Mum?¡±


    ¡°Are you with Gao Xuan?¡± Wei Yue asked.


    ¡°Um, yes,¡± Wei Zhenzhen said, a little softly.


    This was the first time she¡¯d ever stayed over at a man¡¯s house, and she felt guilty faced with her mother¡¯s questions.


    ¡°You¡¯re an adult. You can choose who you want to go out with. I won¡¯t interfere. You¡¯re also free to choose the kind of life you want to live and experiment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m now going to ask you a serious question,¡± Wei Yue said calmly. ¡°And you have to answer me honestly.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her mother say this. She was agreeable to everything as long as her mother didn¡¯t interfere with her and Gao Xuan.


    ¡°Have you been with Gao Xuan all night?¡± Wei Yue asked.


    Wei Zhenzhen nodded shyly.


    Wei Yue frowned slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°We were together the whole time.¡± Wei Zhenzhen was very certain about this.


    ¡°Is there a possibility that Gao Xuan went out alone when you were sleeping?¡±


    Wei Yue didn¡¯t seem to trust Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s assessment. After all, her daughter was a little naive, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to fool her.


    Wei Zhenzhen saw how serious Wei Yue was and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I was asleep for a while, but Gao Xuan was definitely with me. Don¡¯t you think I would¡¯ve known if he¡¯d left?¡±


    She saw that Wei Yue still didn¡¯t fully believe her and hurriedly added, ¡°I woke up two hours ago. We¡¯ve been talking all this time.¡±


    Her face got redder the more she talked. She and Gao Xuan hadn¡¯t just been talking. They had been saying many passionate things to one another.


    Wei Yue understood. ¡°All right. I understand,¡± she said.


    She paused for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but remind Wei Zhenzhen, ¡°Pay attention to your personal hygiene. Don¡¯t recklessly consume any medication.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen felt really uncomfortable with this conversation and quickly interrupted her. ¡°My dear Mum, I know,¡± she said.


    Wei Yue nodded her head. ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    She hung up the video call with her daughter. She then told Sister Yun, ¡°Check Zhenzhen¡¯s body data.¡±


    Wu Caiyue tapped open the data tracker on Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s smartwatch after being given authorization by Wei Yue and said, ¡°Zhenzhen woke up at 12:03 midnight and hasn¡¯t gone back to sleep since then¡­¡±


    The data on the biological tracker of the smartwatch showed that Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s body had been in an extremely excited state since midnight. It was clear that she hadn¡¯t been sleeping.


    ¡°When did Zhao Feng and the rest meet with the accident?¡± Wei Yue asked.


    Wu Caiyue observed the data and said, ¡°The explosion happened at 11:46 at night.¡±


    Wei Yue deliberated for a moment, then said, ¡°That means that Gao Xuan had nothing to do with the death of Zhao Feng and his son.¡±


    ¡°For the time being, we cannot ascertain what really happened to Zhao Feng and his son.¡±


    ¡°All we have is an oral statement from Zhao Yong,¡± Wu Caiyue said carefully. ¡°And there¡¯s no relevant evidence to support it.¡±


    Wei Yue nodded. Wu Caiyue was cautious. However, she was certain that Zhao Feng and his son were dead.


    That was why Zhao Yong had been overcome with emotion and used the electric cannon in a sector in the Fourth Ring.


    However, these were merely the details of what had happened. There was no use disputing them.


    ¡°If we calculate from the time the explosion happened to when Wei Zhenzhen woke up, Gao Xuan would¡¯ve had to rush back to his home at the Third Sector of Sixth Ring from Zhao Feng¡¯s house in 17 minutes if he was really the culprit,¡± Wu Caiyun continued. ¡°The distance between the two places in a straight line is 23 kilometers. He would¡¯ve had to use a personal flying device.¡±


    Wu Caiyue tapped open the screen and said, ¡°The law enforcement unit checked all of the flying records in the area. There weren¡¯t any flying objects in the area Gao Xuan was at.


    ¡°The security detail that was following the young lady also didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary,¡± she added.


    ¡°Does that mean Gao Xuan is cleared of all suspicion?¡± Wei Yue asked.


    ¡°We can basically clear Gao Xuan of all suspicion. Of course, there¡¯s the possibility that Gao Xuan has a unique ability. For example, spatial teleportation?¡±


    Wei Yue glanced at Wu Caiyue. Her subordinate was very meticulous. She didn¡¯t leave any stone unturned.


    Any abilities that involved space were top-notch abilities. Gao Xuan wouldn¡¯t have had to kill Zhao Feng so sneakily if he had such an ability.


    ¡°Boss, do we have to continue investigating?¡± Wu Caiyun asked.


    Wei Yue shook her head slightly and said, ¡°No, as long as it¡¯s not Gao Xuan. Zhao Feng was an evil person. It¡¯s good that he died. We don¡¯t have to worry about investigating it.¡±


    All these years, Zhao Feng and his son had schemed in the shadows with the intention of snatching her company from her. Zhao Feng also had a powerful faction supporting him.


    The two of them were backed by the Black Dragon Association.


    Wei Yue knew this well. However, she¡¯d never dare to do anything too drastic, as the Black Dragon Association was too powerful.


    Now that Zhao Feng and his son were dead, Zhao Yong had also fallen into trouble. Wei Yue was really happy.


    It would be best if they uprooted the Black Dragon Association and annihilated them. That would make her elated.


    Wei Yue had only investigated Gao Xuan because she¡¯d thought that the matter was too much of a coincidence. Zhao Yunlong had gotten in a conflict with Gao Xuan during the day and had just so happened to meet with an accident the same night.


    The situation would become more complicated if it had been Gao Xuan who had killed Zhao Feng and his son. She had to get Wei Zhenzhen to stay further away from Gao Xuan. Of course, that possibility was extremely low.


    Zhao Yong did not manage to capture the other party even with his Battle Tiger battle armor. That meant that the other party was a Level Nine or even a Level Ten fighter. At Gao Xuan¡¯s age, he couldn¡¯t be that strong.


    It was only from cautious that she¡¯d done a preliminary investigation on Gao Xuan.


    ¡°Zhao Feng¡¯s dead. This is a delicate situation. Fetch Zhenzhen back tomorrow,¡± Wei Yue instructed her.


    On a normal day, it was okay for Wei Zhenzhen to head out and play, but over these next few days, it¡¯d be best if they were more cautious.


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Wu Caiyun only met Wei Zhenzhen the second day. Wei Zhenzhen spoke a great deal before she gave Sister Yun a chance to speak. ¡°Sister Yun, help me purchase two Skynet access cabins and send them over to me.¡±


    Wu Caiyun looked at Wei Zhenzhen, confused. A Skynet access cabin cost more than a million Credit Points. That wasn¡¯t cheap, even for Wei Zhenzhen. Was she planning on staying here permanently?


    ¡°Brother Gao¡¯s eyes are an inconvenience to him,¡± Wei Zhenzhen explained. ¡°The access cabin can directly connect his nerves to a virtual reality world. It would be convenient for Brother Gao to play games or study with the access cabin.¡±


    Most people in this world were addicted to the internet. However, most couldn¡¯t afford an access cabin and could only use a few devices that they attached to their bodies. These devices included specially-made helmets, glasses, or outfits.


    These accessories couldn¡¯t fully replicate the real world and only attained 70% realism.


    The Skynet access cabin could be connected directly to the nerves in the brain and achieve a 99% similarity to the real world. It was far superior to other gadgets out there.


    With such a high level of realism, the virtual realm of Skynet looked just like the real world.


    But the Skynet access cabin didn¡¯t reach such a high level of realism just for the sake of playing video games. It could also be used for more important things, like studying or technological research.


    Wei Zhenzhen still felt that Gao Xuan¡¯s eyes inconvenienced him. He¡¯d be able to see the world directly through the nerves of his brain using the access cabin, which would be really convenient.


    ¡°Hng, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Gao Xuan told Wei Zhenzhen. ¡°We¡¯re only friends. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to stay here permanently, and it¡¯s even more inappropriate for me to accept such an expensive gift from you.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen felt a little indignant. She¡¯d thought that they¡¯d gotten closer. She hadn¡¯t expected Gao Xuan to still have this kind of attitude.


    But, after their previous ordeal, she¡¯d somewhat come to terms with it. She thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯m not giving you the access cabin. I¡¯m lending it to you. Friends can lend each other things without a problem, right?


    She then said to please him, ¡°I also don¡¯t intend to stay here permanently. I was going to lend Yun Qingshang the other access cabin.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen had since realized that Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang weren¡¯t a couple. Even though she still hated Yun Qingshang¡¯s aloof personality, she had to mend her relationship with her if she wanted to get Gao Xuan.


    Wu Caiyun was shocked. She¡¯d watched Wei Zhenzhen grow up, and she¡¯d always been spoiled since little. Even though Wei Zhenzhen had manners, she couldn¡¯t help but be arrogant and wilful.


    She had never seen Wei Zhenzhen be so meek before.


    Wu Caiyun felt a little pity for her, and a little indignant on her behalf. Wasn¡¯t Gao Xuan really only just a little more handsome than the average man? And he was a scumbag. So why did Wei Zhenzhen insist on being with him?


    Wu Caiyun was just about to try to stop Wei Zhenzhen when Gao Xuan said, ¡°Zhenzhen, we¡¯re friends. You¡¯re clearly trying to suck up to us by doing this. It¡¯s too undignified. That¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen looked at Gao Xuan in disbelief. She was trying her best to be good to Gao Xuan, yet Gao Xuan was speaking to her like that!


    This person had no conscience!


    She felt more indignant the more she thought about it, and tears streamed down her face.


    Wu Caiyun and the group of female bodyguards were shocked. Gao Xuan had said all of this in front of them without sparing a single thought for Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s reputation.


    However, he¡¯d been direct with her, so Wu Caiyun hoped that Wei Zhenzhen would learn her lesson and come to an epiphany and dump the scumbag.


    Gao Xuan gently wiped away Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s tears with his thumb. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I was born without feelings, and would never love anyone. I¡¯m a scumbag. I¡¯m not worth it.¡±


    But Wei Zhenzhen hugged Gao Xuan and bawled, ¡°No, I like you. I¡¯ll melt your ice-cold heart with my love¡­ Waaaa¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing will happen between us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll love you forever.¡±


    ¡°I like new and fresh things. I¡¯ll always fancy other beautiful women.¡±


    ¡°You can choose anyone you want, as long as I¡¯m among those you choose¡­ Please let me stay,¡± Wei Zhenzhen weakly pleaded.


    ¡°All right. But I need to make a few things clear right off the bat¡­ First, you cannot interfere with me picking up girls. Second, you cannot interfere with my freedom¡­¡±


    ¡°I promise. No problem. I swear!¡± Wei Zhenzhen agreed in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even name any of her own conditions.


    Gao Xuan raised his hand at Wu Caiyun in frustration. He¡¯d made things clear, yet Wei Zhenzhen still desperately wanted to suck up to him, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    Wu Caiyun was dumbfounded. Had Gao Xuan put a curse or a spell on Wei Zhenzhen?


    Why else had the arrogant Wei Zhenzhen become his steadfast lackey?! He couldn¡¯t even chase her away.


    There were many strange abilities in this world. This speculation wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility.


    She had to take Wei Zhenzhen away and thoroughly investigate the situation. She couldn¡¯t let the young lady be controlled by others through some despicable means!


    As the leader of Yuanlong Company¡¯s security department, Wu Caiyin was a Source Power Level Seven expert.


    She¡¯d seen a variety of sinister methods used to control people. Evil methods like temptation curses and spells existed.


    So she didn¡¯t think the state Wei Zhenzhen was in was a laughing matter!


    Her boss had let Wei Zhenzhen play around as she wished intending to get her to see for herself what men were really like. She didn¡¯t want Wei Zhenzhen to lose herself and become someone else¡¯s slave!


    From Wu Caiyun¡¯s perspective, Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s condition was serious. She had to be treated immediately.


    Wu Caiyun invoked Wei Yue¡¯s name and almost had to bring Wei Zhenzhen away by force.


    When she returned to the main building of Yuanlong Company¡¯s headquarters at the South Second Sector of Third Ring, Wu Caiyun immediately reported the situation to Wei Yue.


    Wei Yue sat in her office chair and gently twirled the electronic pen in her hands. She said, as if in thought, ¡°Is it that serious?¡±


    ¡°Boss, it is that serious.¡± Wu Caiyun, to better convince her, played a video that had been recorded at the scene.


    Wei Yue deliberated for a moment after she finished watching the video. She didn¡¯t think that there was anything the matter with Wei Zhenzhen.


    Wei Zhenzhen was wilful and arrogant. She would do anything she wanted and wouldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Even though the conversation in the video was a little extreme, it was just because of how willful Wei Zhenzhen was.


    However, that also meant that Wei Zhenzhen really liked Gao Xuan, which was why she didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    She thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Get Zhenzhen for me. I¡¯ll have a chat with her.¡±


    Wu Caiyun lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the young lady for a medical checkup.¡±


    The Yuanlong Company had its own medical team that could conduct large-scale tests, and all of the data from these tests were highly confidential.


    In this day and age, truly wealthy people had their own personal medical teams.


    A person¡¯s genes and data about their body were their most important private information. The people who could afford it would use all means possible to protect this private information.


    Wei Yue nodded. Wu Caiyun was a cautious person. Even though she lacked a certain drive, she was a good fit for the role of a security officer.


    It was noon by the time Wei Zhenzhen finished her test.


    Wei Yue had a small chat with Wei Zhenzhen. She could almost guarantee that there was nothing wrong with her daughter.


    However, Wei Zhenzhen was extremely smitten with Gao Xuan. In fact, she was intoxicated by him.


    Wei Yue looked at her schedule, then told Wu Caiyun, ¡°Get Gao Xuan over here and make a reservation at a restaurant. I¡¯ll invite him to dinner tonight on me, and we¡¯ll have a little chat.¡±


    Although Wei Yue said she was going to invite him to dinner, his acceptance wasn¡¯t optional. Wei Zhenzhen was clearly serious about Gao Xuan, which was something Wei Yue couldn¡¯t allow. She had to clarify things with him.


    Wu Caiyun was secretly elated. Her boss had finally understood. Someone should teach a scumbag like Gao Xuan, a low-class citizen, a good lesson. Someone should teach him a few things about life!

 Chapter 38

    Wu Caiyun once again drove her car to Gao Xuan¡¯s house and extended him a formal invitation.


    ¡°It looks like this is an invitation I cannot refuse.¡± Gao Xuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go meet Madam Yue, and we can have a conversation about Zhenzhen¡¯s education.¡±


    In actuality, he did want to meet Wei Yue. He wanted to find an opportunity to read her fortune for her.


    After all, she was Zhenzhen¡¯s mother. She had good character and abilities. He had to bring her to his side if given the chance.


    The arrogant Gao Xuan made Wu Caiyun a little unhappy. This lad had gotten Zhenzhen and thought that he could do anything he wished.


    She didn¡¯t want Gao Xuan to do anything foolish. Even though he was a scumbag, he wasn¡¯t a bad person.


    ¡°Boss is a good person,¡± she reminded him, ¡°But she doesn¡¯t like cocky people. You¡¯re a junior. You have to mind your attitude.¡±


    ¡°That makes no sense,¡± Gao Xuan said, amused. ¡°We¡¯re not related, so why am I a junior?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the young lady¡¯s friend, which means you two are peers, so you¡¯d naturally be a junior in the boss¡¯s eyes. But you¡¯re not going to suffer any loss in status because of this.¡±


    Wu Caiyun frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re quite intelligent, so what¡¯s not making sense here?¡±


    Wei Yue wasn¡¯t Wei Zhenzhen. If she wasn¡¯t happy, Gao Xuan would disappear the same day.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhenzhen¡¯s friend, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I¡¯m from the same generation as her,¡± Gao Xuan patiently explained himself. ¡°Zhenzhen calls me Daddy, so how could we be from the same generation?¡±


    Wu Caiyun¡¯s expression turned dark. This lad was a true scumbag!


    She no longer wanted to warn Gao Xuan. Besides, he hadn¡¯t recognized her goodwill anyway. She was fine with letting him court death.


    ¡°Sister Yun, you don¡¯t look too happy,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°We¡¯re merely having a discussion here. Why are you so angry?¡±


    Wu Caiyun didn¡¯t want to respond.


    However, Gao Xuan kept talking. ¡°Sister Yun, what are we eating tonight? I shouldn¡¯t be picky since Madam Wei is treating me to dinner. However, I only like Chinese cuisine and don¡¯t eat dishes that are too weird. I also can¡¯t eat spicy foods. It¡¯s not good for my stomach¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan continued to ramble on even though Wu Caiyun wasn¡¯t responding. ¡°Could you please relay this to Madam Wei, Sister Yun?¡± he instructed her. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be too much of a hassle, would it?


    Wu Caiyun said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that the guest should follow the master. Do you understand?¡±


    Gao Xuan nodded understandingly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t make any requests as a guest. It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t relay what I just said, Sister Yun.


    ¡°However, voicing out my personal requests before the dinner is also a form of respect for the master. It would be really awkward if I didn¡¯t eat a single bite of the ancient Sichuan cuisine that was being served.


    Gao Xuan said, ¡°So I¡¯ll tell Zhenzhen this beforehand just in case so I don¡¯t seem impolite when the time comes.¡±


    Wu Caiyun accepted her defeat. This lad had voiced a ton of requests for himself, yet he¡¯d spun it in such a way that it sounded like he was thinking of others.


    She had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯ll relay your requests and make the appropriate arrangements.¡±


    At 7 p.m., Wu Caiyun personally drove Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to Tianan Street at the Eastern Fourth Sector of Fourth Ring.


    Tianan Street was filled with ancient Chinese-style buildings. Tianan street was a pedestrian street, so cars weren¡¯t allowed there. Flying devices were also forbidden in the sky above the street.


    Tianan Street didn¡¯t have the nonsensical 3D hologram projections nor the ridiculous neon lights that the rest of the city had.


    The signboards here were vertical or horizontal like those in the past. Tall flags were hanging in front of restaurants. These flags, embroidered with dragons and phoenixes, flew gracefully in the wind. The people who came here were largely dressed in ancient Chinese clothing.


    The marble slabs that the road was paved with didn¡¯t align with one another, but each slab had been polished until it was bright and shiny.


    The street was enveloped by a layer of warm evening glow. Some of the red lanterns in front of the shops also emitted a faint red glow. Everything looked comfortable and serene.


    A person would naturally become relaxed when they walked down the long street among the ancient buildings.


    A calm and relaxing atmosphere like this was rare in the flashy mega-city that was Mingjing City.


    Gao Xuan had visited Tianan Street in his previous life. He¡¯d been worn down and exhausted during that time. However, despite that, he¡¯d always become more relaxed and at ease whenever he¡¯d come here.


    But he felt a little different this time.


    To him, the replica ancient buildings on the long street had even more of a historic flair, and he enjoyed the comfortable peace and quiet.


    Even Yun Qingshang observed the buildings around her from time to time, showing a rare interest in her surroundings.


    Wu Caiyun walked in front along with four other female bodyguards. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to Gao Xuan. She frequently accompanied Wei Yue here for her meals, so she wasn¡¯t really interested in the scenery offered by the long street anymore.


    The group arrived at the building of the Drunken Deity Restaurant, and a young man dressed in a short green shirt bowed and welcomed them. ¡°You¡¯re here, Madam Wu. Please quickly come in.¡±


    Wu Caiyun was familiar with the waiter, and politely nodded at him. ¡°So you¡¯re on duty today, Xiaohu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiaohu raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Tingyun Room on the fifth floor. Please come in, esteemed guests¡­¡±


    Xiaohu didn¡¯t notice Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang behind Wu Caiyun and her bodyguards. He diligently led the way and brought Wu Caiyun and her group to the fifth floor.


    To keep in line with the ancient style, the Drunken Deity Restaurant didn¡¯t have elevators, and its stairs were all made out of actual wood.


    The group went up to the fifth floor amidst the chatter. When the door of the room was opened, they saw two beautiful women dressed in ancient Chinese maid garments already waiting there.


    Gao Xuan saw that Wei Yue hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He led Yun Qingshang to the side of the tea table to sit down.


    There was a beautiful woman with a high bun specially stationed at the tea table. She stood up and waited respectfully for Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to sit down before gently asking, ¡°What kind of tea would you two guests like to drink? We have Tieguanyin, Dahongpao¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have Tieguanyin,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little irritable recently. I need something to cool me off.¡±


    The beautiful lady nodded gently. She expertly heated the water, washed the cup, washed the tea leaves, and made them a pot of tea.


    As a specialized tea expert, her standards were high when it came to making tea. She used the best method to bring out the fragrance and texture of the tea.


    However, the tea expert couldn¡¯t help but steal an occasional glance at Gao Xuan while she prepared the tea.


    Even though Gao Xuan was wearing a pair of sunglasses, they couldn¡¯t disguise his handsome, flawless face.


    Yun Qingshang was cold and refined, but she was nothing next to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was also glib, and was humorous and interesting. He made the tea expert smile from ear to ear with just a few words.


    The tea expert also felt that this was a rare opportunity. A good-looking and interesting man like him was hard to find.


    Wu Caiyun led a few people to do a security check of the room. At the same time, she witnessed Gao Xuan acquire the tea expert¡¯s contact information with just a few words and quickly grab her hand and start telling her fortune.


    Judging from how happy the tea expert looked, it was obvious she would¡¯ve thrown herself into Gao Xuan¡¯s arms if not for the people around her.


    ¡°Skank!¡± Wu Caiyun silently cursed. She wasn¡¯t cursing the tea expert. Instead, she was cursing Gao Xuan.


    This person was basically a walking sex hormone. He exuded sexuality wherever he went. Most women couldn¡¯t resist such overwhelming sexuality.


    Wu Caiyun was a little awed by Yun Qingshang. To think that she was unaffected by this sexy man even though she lived with him. What a marvelous girl!


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t care about Wu Caiyun. He became happier and happier in his conversation with the tea expert and had already moved to sit beside her.


    Gao Xuan was a little enthralled by how lively the tea expert was. Even though her looks weren¡¯t as exquisite as Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s, she still had about 80% of Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s beauty. She had a fuller figure than Wei Zhenzhen, and the curve of her hips under her qipao was sexier than hers.


    ¡°The boss is here,¡± Wu Caiyun reminded Gao Xuan.


    The tea expert was shocked, and quickly pulled her hand back, her liveliness disappearing.


    As a tea expert, she shouldn¡¯t have joked and flirted with her customer.


    The boss of this room was Wei Yue, one of the most powerful women in Mingjing City. Who knew how Gao Xuan was related to her.


    Seeing how subdued the tea expert had become, Gao Xuan lost all interest in flirting with her.


    The door of the room was opened. Wei Zhenzhen held the hand of a beautiful woman dressed in white and entered the room.


    The beautiful woman looked extremely similar to Wei Zhenzhen. However, she was more mature and cold than Wei Zhenzhen, and her movements were more precise.


    Her white clothes looked like a military uniform, accentuating the curves of her body, like her slender waist and long thighs. Some aspects of her outfit were broad and stylish, with exquisite details, matching her arrogant temperament as a female boss.


    Without question, she was Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s mother, Wei Yue.


    Gao Xuan moved forward and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Good evening, Madam Wei. I am Gao Xuan.¡±


    Wei Yue didn¡¯t want to shake his hand and slightly nodded her head instead to acknowledge his greeting.


    Just as Wei Yue was about to speak, Gao Xuan suddenly stepped forward and pierced Wei Yue¡¯s throat with the edge of his palm.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s advancement was sudden and swift. His palm was also extremely sharp. It cut through the air with a sharp whistling sound.


    It was so sudden that Wu Caiyun didn¡¯t have time to react and stop him. Her expression was that of fury and anxiety.


    Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. She was extremely shocked!

 Chapter 39

    Faced with Gao Xuan¡¯s sudden attack, it was Wei Yue who was the calmest.


    Gao Xuan was no more than three meters away from her. It¡¯d taken him less than 0.1 seconds to step forward and assault her with his palm.


    Even Wu Caiyun, who was inches away from them, hadn¡¯t been able to appropriately respond in time, as she¡¯d let her guard down.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s sudden attack was no joke. His four slender figures had a faint sheen from his Source Power, and the edge of his palm was even sharper than a real blade.


    With Gao Xuan¡¯s speed and penetrative ability, the destructive capability of his palm thrust was terrifying.


    Wei Yue had powerful mind power. She¡¯d instantly detected the various changes in her surroundings.


    With her abilities, she could face Gao Xuan¡¯s attack head-on, and she¡¯d even have the opportunity to kill Gao Xuan with a single strike.


    However, she felt that something was off. She changed her mind and grabbed Wei Zhenzhen and dodged to the left.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t pursue her. He turned his feet and reversed his forward momentum. He then grabbed Yun Qingshang and moved to the right.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s movements, from his advance, retreat, and his dodge, were all extremely fluid. There were no redundancies.


    At this moment, Wu Caiyun had already pulled out her gun and was about to shoot. However, she also sensed that something was off.


    The elegant wooden window frames silently crumbled, and a guard and a waiter who¡¯d been standing behind Wei Yue exploded into bits.


    Their flesh exploded like fireworks and scattered all around the room. A large hole with a radius of one meter had been blasted out of the wooden door behind them. Countless wood shrapnel flew into the air.


    The low, fierce sound of gunfire rose together with the fireworks made out of flesh.


    ¡°Bang, bang bang¡­¡±


    There were two more successive gunshots. The other two bodyguards who¡¯d been standing in front of the door were instantly blasted into pulp.


    Two more ghastly holes appeared in the thick walls. The steel reinforcements inside them had been crushed.


    The terrifying power of the sniper had turned the exquisite banquet hall into a gruesome hellscape.


    Wei Yue brought Wei Zhenzhen and hid in a blind spot. There were traces of blood on her face, but she was calm and collected, and her movements were steady.


    She didn¡¯t look out the window. Instead, she scanned the people in the room.


    The sniper outside had already been exposed, and the threat he posed had been reduced to a minimum. However, there might be killers hiding inside the room.


    Wu Caiyun hid on the other side of the room. She held her gun in her hands and cautiously observed the rest of the people in the room.


    Wei Yue didn¡¯t notice any danger, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The enemy had used a sniper rifle and launched an attack in a place like Tianan Street. You could say he was a maniac.


    However, as long as he succeeded, the victor usually had a way to hide their crimes.


    The Yuanlong Company was a massive enterprise and naturally had many enemies. That included Zhao Feng, who¡¯d just been killed. He¡¯d also had his sights set on the Yuanlong Company.


    This killer might even have been sent by a person working in the Yuanlong Company.


    Without any information, Wei Yue couldn¡¯t say who wanted to kill her.


    Wei Yue¡¯s gaze landed on Gao Xuan, who was standing by the wall. If not for Gao Xuan¡¯s alertness, she would have died, even if she were a Level Nine expert.


    She knew that Gao Xuan had a wonderful spiritual perception ability. Having seen it for herself, she found that it lived up to its reputation.


    The killer was most likely Ghost Gun. He was famous for sniping his targets from an extreme distance. He wouldn¡¯t alert his target. Instead, he would shoot without warning, not making his murderous intentions known.


    Thus, even she hadn¡¯t noticed that anything was wrong before the other party had opened fire. She¡¯d only faintly sensed that something was wrong when Gao Xuan had taken action and attacked her.


    Wei Yue secretly thanked her good fortune, and she looked at Gao Xuan again with a little more appreciation.


    The situation just now had been too urgent. Gao Xuan wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it if he¡¯d given a verbal warning. Thus, attacking her had been the best way to make her dodge.


    Being able to react like that during such an urgent situation meant that Gao Xuan was extremely cautious and quick-thinking. He was talented.


    The gray-white set of Chinese garments Gao Xuan was wearing suited him well. But, more than that, he was calm and collected. Even in this gruesome room, he looked handsome and suave.


    Yun Qingshang, who was off to the side, was also rather decent. Her expression was calm, and there was a glimmer in her eyes. She was clearly collected and alert.


    She then looked at her daughter, Wei Zhenzhen. Her face was pale, and her eyes were blank. She¡¯d been scared senseless.


    This pair of teenagers were exceptional! They were so exceptional that they could easily rise above their current societal status.


    Wei Yue had wanted to have a good chat with Gao Xuan and send him away with a sum of money.


    However, after what had happened, she couldn¡¯t be so impolite, and she was a little hesitant to turn him away. She might be able to get him as a son-in-law.


    Sensing Wei Yue¡¯s eyes on him, Gao Xuan nodded slightly at her. ¡°The sniper¡¯s gone. We¡¯re fine now.¡±


    Gao Xuan was very young, yet just one word from him made her feel safe. Something was off here. Had she also been captivated by Gao Xuan¡¯s appearance?


    That young man could win anyone over with his charisma! It was no wonder that Zhenzhen was so smitten by him.


    Perhaps it was because she¡¯d just brushed shoulders with death that she couldn¡¯t stop thinking such nonsensical things.


    Wei Yue didn¡¯t dare to glance at Gao Xuan again, afraid that her face might betray her feelings. That would be really embarrassing.


    Wu Caiyun had already called for a security detail, and at that moment, a dozen more bodyguards charged into the room.


    Two other security units had gone off in pursuit of the sniper.


    The crisis had been averted. Wei Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wei Yue told Gao Xuan apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for us to speak today. I¡¯ll get someone to take you home.¡±


    Gao Xuan nodded. ¡°See you next time, Madam Wei.¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen looked on helplessly. She wanted to leave with Gao Xuan, but after such a big incident, she couldn¡¯t just leave her mother alone.


    Wei Yue thought for a moment, then formally expressed her gratitude toward Gao Xuan. ¡°Gao Xuan, you saved our lives this time. Thank you.¡±


    She would¡¯ve died if it hadn¡¯t been for Gao Xuan. He¡¯d saved her life.


    Even though Wei Yue was still suspicious of him, she¡¯d become much more respectful and approving of him. As for the lecture she¡¯d wanted to give him, she could no longer utter the words she¡¯d prepared.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t trust him that easily. What if Gao Xuan had colluded with the killer and put on that act? It was a possibility.


    She had to investigate this matter and couldn¡¯t come to an assessment of the situation so easily.


    ¡°Even if I wasn¡¯t in a relationship with Zhenzhen, it¡¯s my duty to help others in the face of danger.


    Gao Xuan cupped his hands together charismatically. ¡°You need not be too polite, Madam Wei.¡±


    He¡¯d only had a warning the moment the other party had opened fire. It was fortunate that he¡¯d had enough time to help Wei Yue.


    This assassination attempt had happened half a year ahead of time. In his previous life, Wei Yue was assassinated only three months later. Maybe his arrival had changed things.


    Gao Xuan thought about Zhao Feng, who¡¯d been killed yesterday. Perhaps that was the small spark that had caused Fang Zhenshan to take early action.


    Gao Xuan had wanted to find an opportunity to remind Wei Yue to be cautious of spies and assassinations, but in light of what had happened, he could spare himself the trouble.


    In his previous life, he¡¯d met Wei Yue twice. The organization had wanted him to take her down, but they assassinated her after he¡¯d only had two contacts with her.


    Gao Xuan did have a rather deep impression of Wei Yue. This woman was beautiful and intelligent, and she was reserved and righteous in her private life.


    This time, he still would have helped Wei Yue, even if he wasn¡¯t involved with Wei Zhenzhen.


    Furthermore, obtaining Wei Yue¡¯s approval would greatly aid his plans.


    ¡°There are really heroes amongst youths,¡± Wei Yue exclaimed, and she didn¡¯t speak again after that. Words weren¡¯t enough to thank Gao Xuan for such a huge favor. There was no need for her to engage in too many formalities.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was about to leave, Wei Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but whisper to him, ¡°Brother, you have to accept my video call after you get back.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Gao Xuan replied, then got Yun Qingshang and left.


    Wei Yue thought for a moment, then told Wu Caiyun, ¡°Get someone to take Gao Xuan home.


    ¡°And give him two access cabins,¡± Wei Zhenzhen quickly added,


    Wu Caiyun looked at Wei Yue, and Wei Yue said, ¡°Pick two of the best models for him.¡±


    The best access cabins cost a few million Credit Points, but it was nothing for Wei Yue to give them away as an expression of her gratitude.


    After the special forces of the security department gathered here, Wei Yue paid no mind to the shocked owner of the restaurant and took Wei Zhenzhen back home with her.


    Wu Caiyun brought Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to the first floor and said seriously, ¡°Thank you very much for what you did today.¡±


    Wei Yue definitely would¡¯ve died if it hadn¡¯t been for Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan had saved Wei Yue¡¯s life, which meant he¡¯d saved Wu Caiyun¡¯s career.


    Even though Wu Caiyun had her opinions about Gao Xuan, she had to express her sincere gratitude toward him.


    Gao Xuan said nonchalantly, ¡°You had nothing to do with my decision to save her. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±


    Wu Caiyun felt a little ashamed when Gao Xuan said that, but she didn¡¯t lose her temper. After all, she didn¡¯t think too highly of Gao Xuan, and him saving Wei Wue hadn¡¯t changed the fact that he was a low-class citizen.


    In this era where rich corporations controlled everything, people from the lower rungs of society could only work for influential people and become their lackeys, no matter how talented they were.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s status was too far apart from Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s. This wasn¡¯t something that could be changed with his special abilities.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t say too much to Wu Caiyue. He brought Yun Qingshang along and got into the car.


    Wu Caiyun took Wei Yue home, then conducted another thorough check of the room in the restaurant and quickly found the cause of the incident.


    ¡°Boss, I found it.¡±


    Wu Caiyue said, ashamed, ¡°There¡¯s a unique low-frequency tracking device installed on the door of the room. Xiaohe and the rest had checked this area.¡±


    The low-frequency tracking device could scan the surroundings with a low-frequency electromagnetic wave. The other party would¡¯ve been able to observe whatever was happening in the room even at a great distance away.


    Under normal circumstances, the room would¡¯ve been equipped with a disruptor to prevent any form of spying. This time, there¡¯d been a spy who¡¯d nearly caused Wei Yue to be assassinated.


    Wu Caiyun bowed and lowered her head apologetically. ¡°Xiaohe and the rest must¡¯ve been bribed. This is all my fault.¡±


    ¡°Xiaohe? Wasn¡¯t she killed?¡± Wei Yue remembered the female bodyguard. After all, she was a member of her security detail.


    ¡°Yes, the other party must have killed her to silence her.¡±


    Wu Caiyun became even more ashamed. There¡¯d been such a huge problem with the security detail she managed, and it¡¯d nearly cost Wei Yue her life.


    ¡°The other party was able to bribe Xiaohe and set up an ambush in the Tingyun Room.¡±


    Wei Yue tapped on the table with her finger joint. ¡°The other party must have planned this for months. Investigate and see who from the upper ranks of the company has a close relationship with the Fang family.¡±


    ¡°The Fang Allied Group did this?¡± Wu Caiyun asked hesitantly.


    The Fang Allied Group was desperate for a merger with the Yuanlong Company. They had used many forceful methods from the shadows to accomplish this. However, they had crossed the line by attempting to directly assassinate Wei Yue.


    ¡°Fang Zhenshan has throbbing ambition. He wanted to merge the two companies, but I refused. He might have suspected that I had something to do with Zhao Feng¡¯s sudden death and thus made such a risky gamble!


    ¡°Only Fang Zhenshan likes to take shortcuts like this and use sinister schemes,¡± Wei Yue judged.


    ¡°Boss, do we have to fight back?¡± Wu Caiyun put on a fierce expression. Employing killers to assassinate others was a drastic move by the competition and frowned on by most people.


    Most higher-ups from major corporations had a tacit understanding between them. No matter how much they fought, not many of them would employ killers to assassinate a higher-up from another company. That was to guarantee their safety.


    After all, it was easy being the bad guy. It was a lot harder constantly being on guard against the bad guys.


    Wei Yue shook her head. ¡°We should first investigate within the company first, then capture Ghost Gun. It¡¯ll be easier for us to take action if we have evidence.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t being pedantic. The higher-ups of her company would voice their disapproval if they caused trouble with Fang Zhenshan without any evidence.


    Furthermore, Fang Zhenshan would definitely be on guard.


    Wei Yue felt a little indignant, but things were like this in major corporations. She enjoyed the benefits of a large business, but was always kept in check by the company.


    Buzz, buzz. Wei Yue¡¯s smartwatch vibrated slightly, reminding her that someone was trying to connect with her.


    Wei Yue gently stroked the face of the smartwatch and brought up a screen.


    The image on the screen showed a middle-aged man dressed in Chinese-style garb.


    This man was a little ugly. He was bald and had a large mouth, and his chin was especially wide and boxy, as though he had a piece of brick in his mouth.


    The man was also holding a gold band of Buddhist beads, and was slowly moving them around.


    Even though this man was ugly, he had quite a majestic aura. He was the chairman of the Fang Allied Group, Fang Zhenshan.


    Wei Yue felt a little disgusted when she saw his face. However, she quickly adjusted her expression and connected to the video call.


    ¡°Boss Wei, I heard that you got attacked?¡± Fang Zhenshan asked with a look of concern. ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Chairman Fang. Fortunately, I am uninjured,¡± Wei Yue calmly replied.


    ¡°To attack Boss Wei with a sniper rifle at Tianan Street in broad daylight. There¡¯s no order in this city anymore!¡±


    Fang Zhenshan slammed on his table, as if angry for the lack of justice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Wei. I¡¯ll definitely demand an explanation from the Minister of Justice!¡±


    Wei Yue talked to the other party without much emotion, then hung up the call.


    Fang Zhenshan saw the black screen and his expression turned darker. He told the person at his side, ¡°Wei Yue is smart. She probably sensed that something was off. It¡¯s troublesome that she didn¡¯t die. Now that it¡¯s come to this, we can only put our plan into action as soon as possible¡­


    He paused for a moment, then said, ¡°To think that Ghost Gun would fail. There¡¯s an expert hiding by Wei Yue¡¯s side. We have to find out who he is as soon as possible. We must not fail when we take action again!¡±

 Chapter 40

    ¡°That killer today was really powerful.¡±


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t pay attention to the access cabin in her room when she returned home. Instead, she discussed today¡¯s killer with Gao Xuan.


    Yun Qingshang had passed her cruel training and had long developed an acute sense of danger. However, she hadn¡¯t sensed anything when the other party had opened fire, which was scary.


    A bullet from a sniper rifle that traveled at six times the speed of sound would pose a certain threat, even to exoskeleton armor.


    No matter how much a cultivator trained, the human body was ultimately made out of flesh and blood. Any cultivator below Silver Grade would¡¯ve died if they¡¯d been hit by the bullet.


    Wei Yue would¡¯ve died if it hadn¡¯t been for Gao Xuan. And everyone else would¡¯ve been killed alongside her, including herself.


    ¡°Ghost Gun,¡± Gao Xuan said, introducing him. ¡°A notorious killer in the Eastern State. Ghost Gun has always ranked in the top ten assassins list on the dark web.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a list that ranks assassins?¡±


    Yun Qingshang was rather surprised. To think that there were rankings for an indecent job like an assassin. It sounded ridiculous.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Assassins have to accept orders and do business too. The greater their notoriety, the better business is for them,¡± Gao Xuan said nonchalantly. ¡°In the end, assassinating people is but a business. It has to follow the rules of economics. If the masses like a list that ranks assassins, then there will be a list that ranks assassins.


    He then said, a little envious, ¡°The commission fees for the killers ranked in the top ten are very high. Even though it¡¯s dangerous to be so famous, they do earn a lot more.¡±


    Not only did the killers with high rankings command a higher income, but also they were able to obtain more points on the dark web.


    Gao Xuan¡¯s true motive for becoming a killer along with Yun Qingshang was to obtain more points on the dark web and enter the Holy Palace of the Dark Door as soon as possible.


    The Holy Palace of the Dark Door was hidden deep within the dark web and was the oldest assassin organization in the history of mankind.


    The Holy Palace of the Dark Door had three core principles¡ªone, protect the human race; two, balance; and three, exclusion.


    Defending the human race was the Dark Door¡¯s guiding principle. That was their so-called ¡°North Star.¡±


    With that as their guiding star, even if they died in the process, they¡¯d have no regrets.


    Their second principle was balance. The balance between yin and yang, low and high, good and evil, strong and weak.


    The Dark Door thought that human society was massive and complicated and that the most important thing for a stable human society was balance.


    The Dark Door was like a small balancing weight, traversing between two extremes to keep the balance so that they could guarantee the stability of human society.


    Thus, the Dark Door hid in the shadows and used assassins to keep the balance in human society.


    Their third principle was that anyone not from the human race definitely thought differently from the human race.


    Thus, they were allowed to kill anyone from a race other than their own.


    In his previous life, Gao Xuan had joined the Dark Door when he¡¯d escaped from the Blood Deity Association. He approved of their values.


    It wasn¡¯t until the annihilation of the human race that he¡¯d been nominated the Seventh Saint of the Holy Palace of the Dark Door due to special circumstances. He¡¯d then gone on to discover many confidential secrets of the Holy Palace of the Dark Door.


    The Holy Palace of the Dark Door was extremely powerful. They were one of the most secret organizations in human society.


    Now that he¡¯d been reborn, Gao Xuan definitely had to get into their good books.


    But all these matters were too complicated, and he didn¡¯t need to explain them to Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan patted Yun Qingshang¡¯s shoulder somewhat forcefully. ¡°Young lady, whether or not we, the Sunshine Boys, can make it into the top ten ranks in Mingjing¡ªno, the Eastern State¡ªdepends on you.¡±


    ¡°How are the rankings determined?¡± Yun Qingshang still didn¡¯t fully understand the situation. A killer had to keep a low profile if they wanted to kill someone, and climbing up the ranks would attract too much attention.


    ¡°There¡¯s a point system. It¡¯s rather complicated,¡± Gao Xuan said. ¡°The simplest way to move up the ranks is to kill an assassin on the ranking list and directly replace them.¡±


    ¡°So we would get on the top ten list of assassins of the Eastern State if we killed Ghost Gun?¡± Yun Qingshang felt that this method of ranking assassins was laughable. Killing Ghost Gun didn¡¯t mean that they were stronger than him.


    ¡°I guess. What else could they do to rank us?¡± Gao Xuan said, amused. ¡°Are they supposed to organize a skills competition and have all the assassins compete to see who¡¯s the best?¡±


    Yun Qingshang hugged her legs and squirmed into a ball. ¡°That¡¯s not funny,¡± she said softly. ¡°It was really dangerous today. We nearly died.¡±


    Yun Qingshang¡¯s heart grew a little cold when she remembered how the bullet of the sniper rifle had brushed past her. Faced with such a mysterious sniper, she wasn¡¯t so sure that she¡¯d be able to stay alive, even with the Crimson Heart. She didn¡¯t have the strength to protect Gao Xuan.


    Their encounter today with Ghost Gun had made her feel useless and depressed.


    Gao Xuan understood what Yun Qingshang was thinking. After all, she was an assassin who¡¯d gone through cruel training.


    Even though Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t like to kill, she was very confident in her own strength and skill.


    Yun Qingshang must feel bad that she¡¯d suddenly encountered a powerful killer who had out best her in every regard.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Gao Xuan consoled her. ¡°I¡¯ll kill Ghost Gun in a few days to vent your frustrations for you.¡±


    Honestly speaking, Ghost Gun was very powerful. Even he hadn¡¯t sensed that something was off before Ghost Gun had opened fire.


    That was because Ghost Gun hadn¡¯t been targeting him. His target had been Wei Yue.


    It was only after Ghost Gun had opened fire and threatened Gao Xuan that he¡¯d immediately reacted and made an accurate assessment of the situation. It was only because of that that he¡¯d had time to save Wei Zhenzhen and Wei Yue.


    Ghost Gun hadn¡¯t managed to succeed after firing three times in a row and had immediately fled far away.


    However, Ghost Gun didn¡¯t know that Gao Xuan had left a mental mark on his body.


    Ghost Gun wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Gao Xuan¡¯s detection as long as he was still in Mingjing City.


    Gao Xuan had to wait two days, as he didn¡¯t want to stand out too much.


    He¡¯d already drawn attention to himself by saving Wei Yue today.


    Wei Yue and the justice department would be working together to find Ghost Gun. It wasn¡¯t the right time for him to attract attention to himself.


    Ghost Gun wouldn¡¯t take action again so soon now that he¡¯d failed, so it wouldn¡¯t be too late for Gao Xuan to take action two days from now after all the dust had settled.


    Furthermore, Ghost Gun, who was now branded with a mental mark, had been dragged out of the shadows and into the open. He was no longer a threat.


    Gao Xuan didn¡¯t think that Ghost Gun was troublesome, but Yun Qingshang did.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak,¡± Yun Qingshang said seriously. ¡°I want to absorb the Heavenly Dragon Blood.¡±


    Gao Xuan shook his head. ¡°Your foundation is still unstable. You¡¯d probably mutate into another life form if you absorbed the Heavenly Dragon Blood now.


    ¡°You should focus on cultivating the Dragon King Mantra. We can consider the Heavenly Dragon Blood after you¡¯ve reached Level Seven with the Dragon King Mantra. Don¡¯t rush things. I¡¯ve made the necessary arrangements for you.¡±


    ¡°What arrangements?¡± Yun Qingshang asked curiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Black Dragon Scale at the Black Dragon Association,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to snatch it for you during this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Yun Qingshang had learned about this at the base and knew that the Black Dragon Association was a powerful evil organization. She didn¡¯t want Gao Xuan to take that risk.


    Gao Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°I have to head to the headquarters of the Black Dragon Association no matter what.¡±


    Fang Zhenshan would definitely pursue the reason for the failure of Wei Yue¡¯s assassination this time. He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Fang Zhenshan¡¯s attention. Thus, he had to find a way to eliminate Fang Zhenshan and get rid of the threat.


    Fang Zhenshan had an important position in the Black Dragon Association. Killing him would agitate the main base of the Black Dragon Association and incite conflict between them and the Blood Deity Association.


    Furthermore, he had to take the risk for Yun Qingshang.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Yun Qingshang said.


    Gao Xuan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need you now. You¡¯ll only be able to help me when you reach Level Ten and your genetic sequence advances to the Silver Grade. You¡¯ll develop your star wheel between your eyebrows then.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Qingshang was confused. Gao Xuan¡¯s preconditions were steep. She didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d have to train to reach that level.


    ¡°Actually, cultivation at the lower levels isn¡¯t that hard. As long as you take the right path, consume the right medicine, and rearrange your genetic sequence, you¡¯ll soon be able to reach this level.


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Wei Yue can also help us. The Heaven Walker genetic medicine that she¡¯s responsible for developing is very useful.¡±


    Yun Qingshang looked at Gao Xuan suspiciously. ¡°Is that why you approached Wei Zhenzhen?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a coincidence, coincidence.¡±


    Gao Xuan put up his hands and smiled dryly. ¡°How could I have thought of all that? Wei Zhenzhen was an accident.¡±


    Meeting Wei Zhenzhen at the White Dragon Mountain Range had truly been an accident. It was only after Wu Caiyun had appeared that he¡¯d put two and two together and realized that Wei Zhenzhen was Wei Yue¡¯s daughter.


    Furthermore, his fooling around with Wei Zhenzhen had nothing to do with this matter.


    Even though the Heaven Walker genetic medicine was good, it wasn¡¯t worth selling his body. Furthermore, bedding Wei Zhenzhen wouldn¡¯t get him closer to obtaining it.


    The Heaven Walker genetic medication was the Yuanlong Company¡¯s most classified secret. It was still in the experimental phase and wasn¡¯t for sale to the public.


    Only Wei Yue knew how to obtain the Heaven Walker genetic medicine.


    Today, he¡¯d definitely had a good start with Wei Yue.


    In the future, he could seek out more opportunities to develop his relationship with Wei Yue. For Yun Qingshang¡¯s sake, Gao Xuan could bring himself to fool around with Wei Yue in bed.


    They would be family when that time came, and getting the genetic medication would no longer be a problem.


    The only thing was whether or not Wei Zhenzhen would be willing¡­


    Gao Xuan pushed aside his nonsensical thoughts, feeling that he was being affected by the negative effects of the Heavenly Dragon Eye. All the blood had rushed to his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m someone with principles. I would never do such a thing¡­¡±


    Gao Xuan pushed down his wild thoughts and said to Yun Qingshang, ¡°The Black Dragon Scale, Heaven Walker genetic medicine, and Heavenly Dragon Blood¡ªI¡¯ve arranged these three steps for you that will enable you to reach Level Ten in two months. Don¡¯t be too anxious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still looking forward to you being a tank and taking down the boss for me. You have to try your best.¡±


    Gao Xuan grabbed Yun Qingshang, his face full of anticipation.


    Yun Qingshang didn¡¯t know exactly what Gao Xuan meant, but she forcefully nodded her head.


    She then felt that something was off. She looked down to see a hand on one of her breasts.


    ¡°A slip of the hand, a slip of the hand¡­¡± Gao Xuan laughed dryly and pulled his hand back. ¡°I don¡¯t have eyes. It¡¯s natural that I¡¯d put my hand in the wrong place from time to time, right?¡±


    Yun Qingshang looked silently at Gao Xuan, neither reticent nor unhappy. ¡°If you really need to, I can sleep with you,¡± she said calmly.


    Gao Xuan was a little tempted, but he righteously rejected Yun Qingshang. ¡°Hng, hng. I¡¯d never lay a hand on my buddy. I¡¯m not like that.¡±


    Fortunately, Wei Zhenzhen suddenly sent him a video call request, and Gao Xuan accepted it in a hurry.


    ¡°Brother, quickly access the web with the access cabin. I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Wei Zhenzhen was heartless. She¡¯d already forgotten about the shock she¡¯d received. She couldn¡¯t go out of her house and could only look for Gao Xuan through the Skynet.


    She saw Gao Xuan¡¯s cold reaction and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you onto the web to play something fun and exciting¡­¡±


    ¡°Has the access cabin become that realistic?¡± Gao Xuan asked curiously. ¡°We can even do that long-distance?¡±


    Wei Zhenzhen had been in bed with Gao Xuan for two days, so she instantly understood what Gao Xuan meant and blushed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯ll bring you on to BattleNet to play some games. It¡¯s very fun!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gao Xuan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go look for you on the Skynet.¡±


    He was a King of Assassins who¡¯d come back from one hundred years in the future. He wasn¡¯t interested in playing games.


    However, BattleNet was different.


    BattleNet was a virtual reality game platform that had a collection of many virtual reality games.


    Any human from the alliance could enter BattleNet wherever they were and satisfy all their gaming needs.


    Twenty percent of the human race lived in BattleNet all year long. To this segment of the population, BattleNet was their world, their everything.


    Tens of years ago, no one could have expected that BattleNet would be converted into a virtual reality divine kingdom that allowed a member of a different race to achieve a breakthrough and reach the Divine Level.


    From that moment on, the human race had been doomed to be annihilated!


    The only way to stop this was to be conferred as a deity on the virtual reality divine kingdom. That was the only way he could change the fate of the human race.


    All of Gao Xuan¡¯s plans were for that ultimate goal.


    Now that he had obtained the access cabin, it was about time he headed to the BattleNet to have a look.

 Chapter 41

    In the age of Star River, mankind conquered most of the galaxy and formed a huge alliance of Star River mankind.


    The appearance of Skynet and light brain enables human beings to communicate across the distant starry sky.


    However, the main mode of transportation across the planet is still starship. The mode of transportation severely limits the communication between planets.


    In ancient times, 10 billion human beings lived on the parent planet and were divided into many countries.


    Human beings use various labels to distinguish internal and external, distinguish groups, and fight with each other. And never tire of it.


    In the interstellar age, human beings on different planets gradually have their own traditions, cultures and customs in adapting to the life of the planet.


    The Galactic human alliance, naturally, gradually degenerated into a loose alliance based on planetary autonomy.


    Only a huge business group will go all out to work on various planets for the sake of interests.


    Therefore, over a long period of time, business groups have naturally become the actual masters of human alliance.


    Battle. Net is a comprehensive virtual online game platform launched by glory group.


    In the interstellar age, most of human beings have nothing to do but indulge in virtual network.


    Virtual games have also become a haven for most people to escape from reality. After all, in virtual reality, players are equal,


    all players have to abide by the rules of the system, without exception.


    However, cross Galaxy Skynet connection is not easy and expensive.


    Only battle. Net is used as a game platform to connect human beings in the galaxy.


    This game platform has become the overlord of virtual games. More than 300 billion people live online every day.


    One alliance president even openly claimed that it was the glory of God of war that united all mankind as a whole.


    Of course, this is a soft advertisement, but on the other hand, battle. Net is indeed an important symbol of interstellar human culture.


    Ordinary people just think that the game of battle. Net is very fun, and they can play with people from other planets on the Internet, and they have a great sense of achievement.


    Especially the ranking of tianbang, which is the common ranking of all mankind. That''s amazing.


    For many people with game talent, battle. Net is also a good place to get rich.


    Few people know how much it cost to promote battle. Net. What is the cost of maintaining cross Galaxy networking.


    That is to say, war.net has a super gold absorbing ability. It can only persist in a virtuous circle for such a long time.


    In the last life, Gao Xuan did not care about these. He just plays games occasionally to relax.


    Until that alien god established a virtual Kingdom and killed most of the strong human beings.


    Gao Xuan and other human strongmen suddenly understand that the war. Net game is an amazing conspiracy!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for everyone to understand.


    The fundamental reason why foreign people can establish a virtual God kingdom is that they have absorbed millions of players'' thoughts.


    When the thinking of intelligent life is running, it will generate mental power. It''s a natural process.


    The more concentrated the human spirit is, the stronger the mind will be. Just like the source power of human cultivation, in essence, the source power is guided by mental power.


    Including people''s mood fluctuations, obsession, will generate mental power.


    For example, a strong love for a person will generate a strong mental strength. This kind of mindfulness can''t interfere with the real matter, but it may be able to establish subtle telepathy with the target and produce some wonderful reactions.


    When playing games, people''s spirit will also be very concentrated, and then generate mental power.


    It''s just that these thoughts are too weak. Even the mental power of one billion players can hardly affect the real matter.


    Battle. Net has collected hundreds of millions of players'' thoughts through a powerful strange object. After more than 100 years of continuous accumulation.


    Finally, we can find the right time to transform the endless chanting into a virtual kingdom of God.


    This is also the only way for Gao Xuan to know that human beings have the chance to become gods!


    For the endless power hidden in the battle net, Gao Xuanshi must win.


    The seventh sage, killing Luojia and seizing the title of demon relic and sword king are all for the ultimate goal: Fengshen!


    Only the God can change the fate of mankind.


    Glory company has been planning for a hundred years, and its power covers all levels of human alliance.


    Don''t mention Gao Xuan. Even if the whole power of Pegasus gathers, it will be vulnerable in front of glory company.


    Gao Xuan''s only advantage now is the prophet. You can work on several key nodes and have the chance to change your life.


    There are three essential conditions to be a God in the virtual God domain.


    The first condition is to have the title of king of sword in Zhanshen University Kendo League!


    Kendo League is not a virtual game, but a live Kendo duel through battle. Net.


    At the beginning, the League established the Kendo League in order to stimulate the martial spirit of human beings.


    For hundreds of years, Kendo League has also established a multi-level League.


    Among them, the college Kendo League has the greatest influence.More than 100 years ago, in the process of promoting the game of battle. Net, he undertook the Kendo leagues at all levels.


    It also integrates the independent Kendo leagues of different planets and turns them into the Kendo leagues of the whole league.


    This has also expanded the scale and influence of the Kendo League a thousand times.


    Over the past century, Kendo League has become the most important sports event of mankind.


    Until now, every two years, the finals of College Students'' Kendo League will be broadcast live through battle. Net, and the audience rating is as high as 30%.


    That''s 30 percent of the human population in the galaxy. This data is very, very terrible.


    If you win the championship of College Students'' Kendo League, you will win the title of sword king.


    Gao Xuan fought his life to go to university. In the final analysis, he wanted to participate in the college Kendo League and get the title of king of sword.


    The university student Kendo champion, that is one of the highest honors of all mankind. The competition is fierce and there are many dark scenes.


    If you want to get the title of king of swords, it''s just that the skill of swordsmanship is not enough.


    There are a lot of talented swordsmen who are defeated by all kinds of intrigues, even died for no reason.


    Gao Xuan was an assassin in his previous life, and had nothing to do with the University Circle. I know nothing about the Kendo League. He needs time to observe, to adapt.


    Take advantage of nothing now, first accompany Wei Zhenzhen to play games and experience.


    Gao Xuan goes back to his bedroom and enters the landing module.


    The streamlined landing module is a bit like a fighter without wings, and the inner cockpit is very comfortable. The contact neural connection mode is stable, reliable and efficient, and can provide 99% ultra-high fidelity.


    Gao Xuan checked it on the Internet and found that this landing module is a streamer supreme version, which costs three million yuan.


    The high price is of course a brand premium, and its technology content exceeds all other virtual reality landing equipment in the world.


    After starting the landing module, the intelligent optical brain collected Gao Xuan''s fingerprints and brain waves, and locked Gao Xuan as the only user.


    Guided by the light brain, Gao Xuan enters battle. Net and registers his ID: Tianchan.


    Then is the novice guide, Gaoxuan all skip, directly came to weizhenkai network room.


    Wei Zhenzhen was very excited to see Gao Xuan, "brother, you''re here, wow! Your eyes


    Wei Zhen is obsessed with looking at Gao Xuan''s face. In the virtual game, Gao Xuan''s closed eyes finally open.


    The eyes of the stars are bright and deep, full of vitality.


    "Brother, I love you so much!" Wei Zhen looks at Gao Xuan''s obsession.


    This pair of eyes is the data left by Gao Xuan when he used to surf the Internet. The virtual image of Gao Xuan uses the previous data.


    Gao Xuan said: "it''s all virtual data."


    Wei Zhen sighed a little regretfully. She wanted to persuade Gao Xuan to clone her eyes, but she swallowed it again.


    She didn''t dare to make up her mind for fear that Gao Xuan would annoy her. She changed the topic and said, "my brother has never played in the Internet cafe. Today we play the glory of God of war. It''s a classic group war game..."


    "What''s fun in the game of pushing tower? Let''s go to battle net and compare swordsmanship."


    Jiang Xuejun is the woman who speaks with dirty hair, wheat skin color, vigorous and heroic face, sharp and aggressive eyes.


    Jiang Xuejun saw that Gao Xuan didn''t speak. She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked with a smile: "you won''t be afraid, will you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Kendo is popular in the league. Up to 80 years old, down to 3 years old, they can practice two sets of swordsmanship.


    But the actual combat is very dangerous. Most people have no chance to participate in the actual combat all their lives.


    The actual combat mode of battle. Net is infinitely close to the real combat, but the source force cannot be used. However, by adjusting the body data of the character controlled by the player, the character parameters can be almost consistent with the player ontology.


    The actual combat mode has super high fidelity, which fully meets the idea of ordinary people participating in the actual combat.


    Including the training and fighting of low-level swordsman, the actual combat effect can be achieved through the actual combat mode.


    Therefore, the actual combat mode is also one of the most popular game modes in battle. Net.


    Jiang Xuejun can''t stand Gao Xuan all the time. When he has this opportunity, he wants to teach him a lesson.


    Wei Zhen was a little surprised. Jiang Xuejun was the top swordsman in Mingjing University. She didn''t want Gao Xuan to be humiliated by Jiang Xuejun. She said in a hurry: "elder sister Jun, let''s play games?"


    Jiang Xuejun didn''t have Li Wei Zhenzhen, she said to Gao Xuan with a smile: "the actual combat mode is a game, you don''t have to be afraid, it can''t hurt you."


    "After facing death and destruction, nothing in the universe can make me fear. Xuejun, you think too much. "


    Gao Xuan looks at Jiang Xuejun with his digital simulation eyes. His eyes are clear and deep, with a bright smile on his face.


    Gao Xuan can feel Jiang Xuejun''s pride. To tell the truth, he doesn''t care.


    In the interstellar age, the powerful class was above. For the powerful, the people at the bottom are just their gene pool. and that.


    Jiang Xuejun despises his family background, which is determined by the education and class level she received from her childhood. To Jiang Xuejun is not really arrogant ignorance.


    Including Wei Zhenzhen. How to love, in fact, the heart is not high. It''s all a class mark on them.


    Gao Xuan didn''t look up to them and didn''t despise them. In his eyes, Wei Zhenzhen, Jiang Xuejun and all the high-ranking people are no different from the people at the bottom.


    When the wave of destruction comes, all the people, regardless of the high and low, are turned into ashes.


    As a reborn man, he is unique, holding the destiny and standing high.


    Gao Xuan even has some pity for Jiang Xuejun, for their ignorance and ignorance, for their self righteousness.


    Jiang Xuejun can''t understand Gao Xuan''s mind. She just has a bad attitude towards her.


    She was familiar with that attitude. She was naughty when she was a child, and that was the look on her father''s face.


    Jiang Xuejun said to Gao Xuan, "don''t talk nonsense. Let me see how high your cheap method is!"


    Gao Xuan''s admission is also legendary. It is said that he was directly admitted by the senior management of the University. It is said that Gao Xuan saved the teachers and students of our school''s investigation team in bailongqunshan, so he was admitted out of the ordinary.


    There is also a rumor that Gao Xuan is gifted and has excellent martial arts.


    She wants to see what Gao Xuan has. If Gao Xuan''s bullshit is not, let this guy go immediately. Gao Xuan''s admission notice can even make her invalid.


    She is not arrogant. In the capital of Ming Dynasty, she has such energy. A word can decide Gao Xuan''s fate.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "I like to have deep, friendly and warm communication with people. You''re ready. "


    Jiang Xuejun nodded: "I send you the invitation link."


    Jiang Xuejun has his own training hall in the actual combat area, which is used for daily training and competition.


    Because everything here is ultra-high fidelity, the cost of resources can be much higher than the ordinary game room. This kind of personal training hall is expensive.


    Gao Xuan clicks on the link, and the next moment he comes to a Kendo Museum.


    The hall of Kendo hall is more than 200 square meters with rattan mats on the ground. There are wooden people, all kinds of cold weapons, all kinds of armor and so on.


    Wearing a snow-white Kendo suit, Jiang Xuejun stood in the center of the hall, his head was tied up, and he was holding a four foot sword. Standing there, he felt cold.


    Wei Zhenzhen saw that Jiang Xuejun was serious. She was a little worried and said to Gao Xuan, "brother, be careful, sister Jun is very good at sword. It''s the top five in the University. "


    Gao Xuan smiles to Wei Zhenzhen, "are you with Jiang Xuejun?"


    Wei Zhen didn''t know, so he said, "yes, elder sister Jun is at my home."


    "Well, you can go offline and prepare two packages of tissues."


    "Well?" Wei Zhen is more confused.


    "Two more cups of hot water."


    "Ah?"


    "Hot water can soothe all wounds."


    Gao Xuan talks as if no one else, Jiang Xuejun has heard.


    Jiang Xuejun said with a smile, not interested in responding to such boring words.


    There are many kinds of swords on the sword rack, including Chinese, western, short, long and common swords.


    Gao Xuan chose a one handed sword with a blade length of 90cm and a total length of 110cm.


    This length of one handed sword, he used the best. Of course, Jiang Xuejun''s enemy, he can easily destroy each other empty handed.Just out of habit, he chose the most suitable sword.


    Gao Xuan changed into a black Kendo suit. The sense of ceremony is still very important.


    Wearing a white sword uniform, Jiang Xuejun salutes with a sword and Gao Xuan returns.


    Kendo competition is the most important sports event in the league, with complete etiquette rules.


    Since the etiquette rule is to respect the opponent, but also respect themselves, but also respect kendo.


    As the peak of martial arts, Kendo also has a strong practical significance.


    A Kendo master must be a source power master. As long as a Kendo master is armed with armor, he can become a powerful fighter immediately.


    The combat power of the top strong even far exceeds that of the main warships. It is the existence of these strong people that enables human beings to resist alien races and defend their homeland.


    It can be said that the top strong is the most powerful pillar of human society.


    The top strong do not appear out of thin air, but need enough talents to form a echelon, which can continuously cultivate the top strong.


    Under this mechanism, swordsman has become a respected profession. It''s the only way out for the bottom people.


    So, like Jiang Xuejun, a rich family, he would practice his sword skills and try to prove himself in kendo.


    Wei Zhenzhen is such a playful and willful girl. Her swordsmanship is good.


    In the long run, the alliance''s policy is brilliant.


    As long as human beings maintain the martial spirit, with a huge number of generations of cultivation, even have the opportunity to cultivate the God level strong.


    Unfortunately, there is not much time left for mankind.


    On the contrary, it was the potential alien who saw the opportunity and took over the Kendo league with battle net, absorbing the human Kendo spirit and transforming it into the foundation of God.


    Gao Xuan''s thinking is full of emotion when Jiang Xuejun thinks about the extinction of mankind in a hundred years.


    Jiang Xuejun noticed that Gao Xuan was a little distracted, which was too disrespectful for the game. "What''s the problem?" she said


    "No problem."


    Gao Xuan said apologetically, "I was just thinking about something about the survival of human beings. I was a little distracted."


    Gao Xuan is telling the truth, but Jiang Xuejun thinks that Gao Xuan is a monk.


    She held her sword in both hands and pointed at Gao Xuan, "I''m sorry to disturb your thinking."


    Jiang Xuejun said coldly, "after comparing swords, you can continue to think. I''m sure it won''t take a few minutes. "


    In the formal Kendo competition, there are only five rounds with three minutes in each round.


    Generally speaking, the swordsman will decide in three rounds.


    Because the real sword game is too dangerous. Often the battle ends with one mistake.


    The competition between Jiang Xuejun and his classmates basically ended in one round.


    Although Gao Xuan seems to have two talents, he was born in the wild and had no formal training in kendo. It''s far from her.


    Jiang Xuejun studied sword at the age of three. He has received complete training in modern Kendo system, and also has some advice from Kendo experts.


    Modern Kendo has been tempered a lot, and has a strong brain deduction, so it has reached the peak in terms of sword skills.


    At the same level, the swordsman who was born in the wild road lost from the moment he held the sword.


    Wei really a little nervous stare at, she really don''t want to make a fool of Gao Xuan, but can''t dissuade.


    "Please."


    Jiang Xuejun reminds Gao Xuan, and then he makes progress.


    Her arm span is not much shorter than Gao Xuan''s, but her sword is longer than Gao Xuan''s. She takes the initiative to improve the stabbing sword, and has brought the advantage of the long sword into full play.


    No matter how Gao Xuan responds, she takes the initiative.


    The four foot sword, like a streamer, suddenly shines in front of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan took a side step to retreat and set up his sword.


    Jiang Xuejun''s elbows contracted, and his long sword, like autumn water, kept away from Gao Xuan''s sword and stabbed him under the neck.


    It''s simple, it''s fast and clean. As soon as the sword retreated and advanced, it had bypassed Gao Xuan''s defense.


    Jiang Xuejun''s sword is about to pierce Gao Xuan''s neck. Gao Xuan turns his wrist, and the sword turns into a silver sword wheel.


    Jiang Xuejun stabbed the long sword and was swept by the sword wheel. He tilted three points and just passed in front of Gao Xuan''s throat.


    When Jiang Xuejun finds something wrong, he wants to wipe Gao Xuan''s throat with his horizontal sword. Gao Xuan suddenly converges with his round sword light, and the long sword stabs Jiang Xuejun''s throat.


    Jiangxuejun eyes are stunned, she followed into a white light dissipated.


    Gao Xuan takes a look at Jiang Xuejun''s mouth, and his brain instinctively comes up with an idea: this mouth shape is great, I really want to cooperate with it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Tianlongtong is very powerful, and its negative effect is also powerful.


    Once Gao Xuan saw the beauty, his brain was a little out of control.


    Wei Zhen didn''t find Gao Xuan''s abnormality. She would be shocked.


    Jiang Xuejun''s swordsmanship can be ranked in the top five in Mingjing University. In other words, among tens of millions of teenagers, Jiang Xuejun is the best.


    According to Wei Zhenzhen, Gao Xuan can''t compare with Jiang Xuejun in family background, talent, character and ability. The two sides are far from each other.


    Gao Xuan''s only adversity is his beauty. This strength is really dazzling.


    So that anyone who sees him will look up to him ten times and a hundred times. However, no matter how high the face value is, it doesn''t help swordsmanship.


    Although Wei Zhen likes Gao Xuan, he doesn''t think he can win. She didn''t expect that Jiang Xuejun was abused instead of fighting each other.


    The result was so unexpected that she began to reexamine Gao Xuan.


    This handsome young man has such a strong sword skill, which is very powerful.


    Wei Zhen is a little worried about Jiang Xuejun, who is very proud. It''s hard for her to accept the defeat.


    "You have a good sword."


    Jiang Xuejun came out from the door of the rest room with a calm look, and did not show any embarrassment or embarrassment.


    This kind of actual combat room is actually for training the skill of sword. Player characters are the same template.


    Jiang Xuejun lost because she didn''t expect Gao Xuan''s sword skill to be so good.


    The other thing is that she''s not used to this virtual body. She doesn''t think she will lose to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said sincerely: "I''m not so talented in swordsmanship, but my swordsmanship is really strong. It''s normal for you to lose to me. With all due respect, you have no chance to beat me in kendo in your life


    This is too bad to hear. Jiang Xuejun can''t stand it.


    She looked at Gao Xuan deeply: "are you serious?"


    "I''m sorry. I know you don''t like that."


    Gao Xuanyou said: "as a swordsman, the first important thing is to know yourself and the other. You don''t know how strong I am, and I will be troubled by my own failure. "


    Jiang Xuejun is so big that he has never been taught such a rude lesson.


    There was a little anger in her heart, and her long sword eyebrows rose.


    "You won''t be angry, will you?"


    Gao Xuan laughs: "if I''m wrong, there''s nothing to be angry about. If I''m right, thank me even more. "


    "You have a point."


    Jiang Xuejun raised his eyebrows higher: "but I''m not happy to hear that."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "don''t feel good also have no way, your actual strength is inferior to me."


    Jiang Xuejun couldn''t help sighing: "if you hadn''t grown up like this, you wouldn''t have lived to this age."


    She felt that if Gao Xuan hadn''t been so handsome, he would have been killed with his coquettish mouth.


    "Everyone can only see my face, few can see my ability and talent."


    Gao Xuan touched his face and sighed: "vulgar people who only judge people by their appearance..."


    Jiang Xuejun''s face was a little deep. She was silent for a moment and then said to Gao Xuan, "I underestimate you."


    Gao xuandao didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. If necessary, I can manually correct what others think of me. "


    Jiang Xuejun also speechless, she was silent for a while, zhengse said to Gao Xuan: "Gao Xuan, I apologize for the previous contempt and rudeness."


    Then Jiang Xuejun bowed.


    "Don''t be so serious."


    Gao xuandao is very generous, "I''ve always been tolerant of beautiful women. Besides, you are real friends. We''re not going to make a deal. Ha ha... "


    Jiang Xuejun didn''t smile. She formally said to Gao Xuan, "Mr. Gao, I have a request."


    "Well?" Gao Xuan doesn''t understand what Jiang Xuejun means.


    "I want to fight Mr. Gao Zhenjian. Please promise."


    Gao Xuan hasn''t spoken yet. Wei Zhen is surprised. She anxiously looks at Gao Xuan and shakes his hand, indicating that he won''t agree.


    Although there are protective equipment in real sword combat, if one is not good, he will be injured or even die on the spot.


    Gao Xuan pondered and said: "Xuejun, forget it."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gao. We have soft armor. Nothing will happen. "


    "It''s nothing to get hurt. It''s mainly because you are in a high spirit now. Losing to me in a row will leave a deep shadow in your heart. It''s not good for your future Kendo development. "


    Gao Xuan said thoughtfully: "you are still very talented in kendo. There''s no need to compare with me."


    Gao Xuan''s thoughtful words hurt people more than sarcasm.


    Jiang Xuejun couldn''t accept Gao Xuan''s kindness. She said very seriously: "please accept the challenge. This is the greatest respect for me. "


    "All right. I accept the challenge. "The other side insisted on looking for abuse, so Gao Xuan didn''t refuse, "it''s always good for swordsman to have courage. Come on. "


    Jiang Xuejun said: "at two o''clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, the Kendo Hall of Mingjing University will see you all the time."


    "Good."


    Jiang Xuejun waited for a while, but he was surprised to find that Gao Xuan didn''t mean to speak any more.


    The man''s mouth is so broken, why don''t he say it.


    Gao Xuan suddenly waved to Wei Zhenzhen: "I''m going to do my homework every day. I''ll do it first."


    With that, Gao Xuan turned into white light and disappeared.


    Wei Zhen still waved her hand, but she didn''t get Gao Xuan''s response. She asked Jiang Xuejun a little worried: "is he angry?"


    "You''re really licking the dog."


    Jiang Xuejun knocks on Xiawei Zhenzhen''s head, "you are the superior miss of the Wei family. He is the villager of Shanye."


    "Sister Jun, don''t say that to him. I can feel that my brother''s heart is soft and loving. He just doesn''t say that he loves me... "


    When Wei Zhenzhen said this, his eyes were full of love.


    Jiang Xuejun covered his forehead and sighed helplessly, "you are such a good dog licker. I really want to kill you!"


    Wei Zhen turned her eyes and pretended to be concerned and asked, "elder sister Jun, how sure are you in a real sword duel?"


    Jiang Xuejun confidently said: "seventy or eighty percent."


    She also explained: "Gaoxuan''s sword technique is really powerful. The four basic sword techniques of stabbing, chopping, washing and blocking are superb and have a deep understanding of kendo. I want to beat him, first, because the source power is higher than him, and second, because of the secret skill of sword. "


    Jiang Xuejun didn''t understand, but Wei Zhenzhen understood: "brother Gao Xuan was born in the wild. Even if he has talent in kendo, he doesn''t have enough resources to practice. Three levels at most. There is no famous teacher to teach the secret sword skill. Then he won''t lose... "


    Speaking of this, Wei Zhen was a little depressed. She turned to Jiang Xuejun and pleaded with him: "sister Jun, you should be merciful. Don''t hurt your brother, let alone his face."


    Jiang Xuejun said with a smile: "I''m just giving him a little lesson. It won''t hurt him


    It''s not difficult to cultivate the source force. Everyone in the alliance can use the source force guidance technique.


    However, 90% of the people who practice for a lifetime are at the first level.


    Just like Mingjing college students, they are generally at the first level. Wei Zhenzhen, the second level of Yuanli, is one of the best.


    If you can reach Yuanli Level 3 at this age, you can basically be proud of your peers.


    Jiang Xuejun is level 4 of Yuanli, and he has been a top talent among his peers.


    To achieve this goal, she not only has talent and hard work, but also has enough resources.


    She didn''t believe that Gao Xuan, a boy born in the wild, could surpass her in the level of Yuanli.


    Jiang Xuejun added: "even if I hurt him accidentally, I will pay for his treatment. He was cured with his eyes. That''s all right. "


    Wei Zhen''s eyes lit up: "this is good. Beat him unconscious. Take the opportunity to change his eyes. "


    But when he talks about Xuanwei''s move, he and his mother find out that they have dinner in advance. It''s telepathy.


    Her mother also said that the killers were very powerful. Thanks to Gao Xuan, they survived.


    Wei Zhen thinks of the missing Wang Hongen again. It is said that Gao Xuan helped him to fight away.


    In this way, Gao Xuan should be very powerful. At least telepathy is better than Jun Jie?


    After all, Jiang Xuejun reminds his mother whether or not to say anything.


    "Forget it, it''s a competition anyway. It''s nothing if you lose... "


    Wei Zhen comforts himself sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Xuan, who came out of the landing module, came to Yun Qingshang''s room.


    Yun Qingshang is very alert. As soon as Gao Xuan comes in, she wakes up.


    But she didn''t ask anything. She just got up silently and looked at Gao Xuan quietly.


    "Here comes the ghost gun."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "he is on the top floor of the building next door, peeping at us."


    "What to do?" Cloud clear clothes for ghost gun or very afraid, the other party ghost general long-distance sniper is really terrible. She rarely shows a trace of nervousness.


    "Don''t be nervous. He''s not sure he''ll do anything."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care much about the ghost gun. If the ghost gun wants to kill others, he may not be able to sense it, but the ghost gun comes to him, and that''s to kill him.


    "I wanted him to live two more days, so I''m not polite."


    Gao Xuan opens the safe in the closet and changes into a black suit.


    The combat suit fits the body completely, with rows of fine black scaly lines on the surface, some of which are like close fitting soft armor, and can provide very good protection.


    Gao Xuan put on a totally closed hood again, and the whole person was a bit of a superhero.


    Of course, this kind of combat suit is close to the body and straight, so it doesn''t completely highlight the body characteristics like a leather tights.Gao Xuan stood in the same place and adjusted for a while. The light on his body was flowing. The whole person quickly became transparent and completely integrated into the air.


    Even if Yun Qingshang was only one meter away from Gao Xuan, it was still difficult to capture Gao Xuan''s body.


    In her eyes, in front of her is a piece of air, nothing. And there''s no obstruction in sight. I can''t feel anything else.


    The only incongruity is that occasionally there are wavy ripples in the air, just like the ripples left by stones across the water, very small and fleeting.


    "It''s much better than optical stealth equipment."


    Yun Qingshang felt the stealth from a short distance, which was also quite shocking. She also stretched out her hand to touch Gao Xuan.


    However, Gao Xuan''s body was like a special layer of enamel, smooth and flexible.


    "The shielding layer condensed by the source force can achieve very good stealth effect."


    Gao Xuan explained: "just using the source power to fight will destroy the shielding layer, so you can''t be invisible in the battle."


    Yun Qingshang asked in a low voice, "are you sure?"


    Although he has seen Gao Xuan''s ability, Yun Qingshang is still worried about him.


    "The ghost gun is very powerful to snipe in the dark. But if he shows his whereabouts, there is no doubt that he will die. "


    Gao Xuan said, "you can wait in your room. I''ll be back soon."


    Coming out of the room, Gao Xuan went to the rooftop quietly.


    Wu Caiyun''s security personnel installed several sensors on the roof to prevent people from entering from high altitude.


    Gao Xuan avoided these sensors and fell from the south side of the roof.


    More than 100 meters north of Anfu building, there is an Anlu building. This building is the same height as Anfu building, and its internal structure is almost the same.


    On the roof of Anlu building, the ghost gun is lying in the corner, looking at the swimming pool on the opposite roof.


    Gao Xuan''s home is made of unidirectional optical glass, which can isolate all kinds of detection scanning.


    Ghost gun can only confirm that there is someone in the room, but can not determine the specific location.


    However, the ghost gun is not in a hurry. Gao Xuan will show his head sooner or later. As long as he shows his head, he will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Ghost gun for today''s miss is also very depressed, today''s sniping Wei Yue this bureau, in fact, very hasty.


    However, it is not difficult to kill Wei Yue when the employer arranges an internal agent.


    We''ll know the basic information about the gun. He didn''t care about Gao Xuan at all.


    When Gao Xuan talks with Wei Yue, it''s the best time for him to be in the right place.


    The ghost gun takes the chance to shoot. He doesn''t care about Gao Xuan''s life at all, as long as he can kill Wei Yue.


    He thought he would win, but he didn''t expect Gao Xuan to push back Wei Yue. He''s going to kill two unimportant people with one shot.


    The ghost gun was really angry at that time. Although he fired two shots behind him to kill him, it also had the element of venting anger.


    Before the original dragon company''s reaction, the ghost gun quietly escaped.


    But today''s failure is unacceptable to him.


    Don''t say that the employer''s side is hard to explain, but Gao Xuan can detect his sniper, this person can''t stay.


    Shielding target sensing is the unique skill that makes ghost gun famous. Without this ability, he would not have the ability to kill a master from a long distance.


    Therefore, the ghost gun finds out Gao Xuan''s residence and comes to revenge for the murder.


    Ghost gun detected Wu rainbow sent security personnel, but did not care. This group of people stay in Gaoxuan downstairs, work attitude perfunctory, no threat to him.


    This time, the ghost gun is also extremely cautious, his demon talisman has been activated.


    The Amulet of the devil is a strange black iron thing. After the ghost gun was accidentally obtained in the early years, it gradually found a way to use the Amulet of the devil.


    The demon talisman can isolate him from the outside world and wrap him in a mass of light smoke.


    In this state, the sound will be distorted, the light and shadow will be shielded, and the outside world can hardly detect his existence.


    So, he''s not going to be seen by the target when he''s using a gun. The demon talisman can even block the expert''s intuition of danger.


    Moreover, there is a small space for the amulet to place weapons and other equipment.


    Ghost gun is a very powerful gunner. It has developed the function of demon talisman, which is even more powerful. Gradually become famous Dongzhou ghost gun.


    The negative effect of the amulet is to absorb people''s desire, make people gradually lose all desire, and finally become a walking corpse who is only interested in killing.


    Ghost gun also found the problem of demon amulet, but he was used to the existence of demon amulet. He would rather lose his desire than the talisman of the devil and the powerful power to control human life and death.


    As a top-level killer, the ghost gun does more than rely on the Amulet of the devil. He''s also very calm.


    In fact, ghost guns only feel relaxed at this time. Because he was hiding in the dark, no one could find him, but he controlled other people''s lives.


    It''s just that the wind on the roof is a little too strong.


    The amulet can separate him from the outside world, but it only blocks his personal information, not external forces.


    Including the natural wind and rain, the charm of the devil can''t stop it.


    There is no protective glass on the roof. The wind is loud and noisy.


    Ghost gun felt that the wind was a little harsh. He was trying to adjust his body, but suddenly he heard a slight noise in the wind.


    The noise was like a feather falling on the ground, almost without any sound.


    When the ghost gun is activated, the whole person is extremely sensitive. This slight abnormal sound was clearly captured by him.


    "It''s not a natural sound..."


    The ghost gun didn''t hesitate to turn around and pull out the pistol. Just then, a ferocious sword sound came into his ear.


    In the sound of the sword, it seems that thousands of demons are howling and whispering, and the ghost gun is in a trance.


    With a flash of blood color, the sword has gone into the heart of the ghost gun.


    Through the heart of a sword, also stopped the ghost gun all action. However, he was assimilated by the Amulet of the devil. Although his body was fatally damaged, his consciousness was very clear.


    Ghost gun can only see a blur of translucent light and shadow, which is a human shape.


    I don''t know if I''m tall or thin.


    Ghost gun extremely surprised, he clearly has a demon talisman protection, and did not shoot, how can the other party find his trace?


    Is it the boy named Gao Xuan?


    Ghost gun more think more right, he killed so many people, only Gaoxuan found the warning ahead of time, in his muzzle to save people.


    He summoned up all the rest of his strength and said, "Gaoxuan!"


    "You''re not stupid."


    Gao Xuan is also a little surprised. He can recognize the ghost gun in this disguise. This ghost gun is really something. He is one of the top ten killers in Dongzhou.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will die anyway.


    "You are really a master. I should know that it''s not a fluke after I miss. I''m wrong..."


    Ghost gun not willing to murmur, he felt that he had made a big mistake, missed still do not go, also want to revenge murder. It''s stupid.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make your reputation a success."Gao Xuan comforted him and said, "go with ease."


    If not, I would like to give you a name


    Gao Xuan just casually said, did not expect the ghost gun silent, actually said: "you are also a strange person. I can give you the amulet and account number. "


    "What conditions do you have?" He was surprised, but he didn''t ask.


    Ghost gun was killed by him, which would be so kind, there must be his request.


    "Kill my agent, Blackfire."


    Ghost fire reminds Gao Xuan again: "I let him investigate your data. If you don''t kill him, he will come to you sooner or later. There is a strong organization behind the black fire. "


    "Deal." Gao Xuan agreed quickly.


    Ghost gun is right. If Blackfire wants to investigate him, Blackfire will die.


    The key is that the secret network senior account with ghost gun can let him directly enter the temple of Mormon and get the title of the seventh sage, which is too helpful for him.


    It''s 30% more confidence to deal with Roga!


    Thanks to the ghost gun being eroded by the demon amulet, the body has been a bit demonized, so we can explain the account number and the demon amulet.


    Ghost gun sighed: "it''s so tired to live. Now it''s like when a passenger arrives at the end of his journey, he suddenly feels very relaxed... "


    Ghost gun words did not finish, eyes dim light, breath absolutely.


    "Have a good rest. Good night


    Gao Xuan watched the ghost gun leave, and then he took in the ghost amulet and the smart watch of the ghost gun.


    Chop the sword blade, turn the ghost gun into blood light and take it away.


    Then activate the demon talisman and take away the ghost gun.


    The amulet is a black iron skull, tied by a black fiber rope. This black fiber can bear several tons of tension, and is extremely strong.


    Gao Xuan played for a while and put the amulet around his neck. It''s still very useful.


    Then, he felt a cool air coming through his body. The dryness and heat in his body decreased a lot.


    But just like this, the hot and dry soon erupted like a volcano, and the evil talisman dissipated, and the cool air was dispelled immediately.


    Gao Xuan is not disappointed. The Amulet of the demon is a strange thing of black iron. It''s too far away from tianlongtong. This thing can''t suppress the negative effect of tianlongtong.


    Gao Xuan picks up his things and jumps down from the rooftop silently. Ten seconds later, he returns to his own rooftop.


    It took Gao Xuan only two minutes.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was safe, Yun Qingshang was much more relaxed.


    "Solved?"


    "It''s settled."


    Gao Xuan throws the demon amulet in his hand to Yun Qingshang. He says with a smile: "the ghost gun wants to open. He is willing to leave everything to me. That''s a good man. "


    Cloud Qing Shang took over the demon amulet, and her whole body was cold. She was surprised and asked, "is this also a strange thing?"


    "The Amulet of the devil can shield the light, shadow and sound, and also shield the expert''s intuition of danger. There is also a small sub space for sniper guns. It''s the guy that makes ghost guns famous... "


    Gao Xuan instructs Yun Qingshang to use the Amulet of the devil. It''s very easy to use. As long as you know how to establish resonance with spiritual power, you can start it. It''s just that the negative effect is a little big.


    If you can see the shadow of the cloud, you can''t see it.


    After trying it out, Yun Qingshang thinks it''s really easy to use. No wonder the ghost gun can become one of the top ten killers in Dongzhou.


    You should know that the most powerful part of Yuanli experts is their keen sense, and the threat of guns to Yuanli experts is extremely low.


    However, the Amulet of the demon can shield the induction of the source force master, and give full play to the power of the gun.


    "It''s not suitable for you. You''re cold in nature. If you use it, you''ll become asexual."


    Gao Xuan took back the Amulet of the demon. He said: "in fact, the most valuable is the dark net account left by the ghost gun."


    Cloud clear clothes immediately reaction came over: "we can pretend to be the identity of ghost gun to continue to work."


    "Smart."


    Gaoxuan a little pity said: "sunshine boy can''t use, killer tiantuan has not been famous on the way to die, let a person sigh."


    Ghost guns are old killers, and they''re famous. It''s also famous for recognizing money but not people. This guy is still cold, no friends, no relatives, no lovers.


    It''s not too pleasant to pretend to be such a guy.


    In contrast, a sudden rise of a powerful killer, will always lead to a lot of doubt and inquiry.


    Gao Xuan is not willing to take risks. His legal identity is very important. It must not be thrown away now.


    Anyway, as long as you do bad things, you can use the ghost gun. No matter how the other party checks, it can''t find his head.


    The permission of ghost gun should be able to enter the seventh layer of dark net. This high authority ID can save him a lot of time. Let him have a chance to get the identity of the seventh sage immediately!


    The Blackfire issue must be resolved as soon as possible. It''s a problem for Blackfire to trace his identity.Because Blackfire is not a person, but an organization. It''s not a good thing to keep a record in such an organization. Therefore, the black fire must be solved as soon as possible.


    In this era of data, if we leave a little trace, we will gradually expose more and more. It won''t be long before the blood god will find him.


    The problem is that the ghost gun doesn''t know where the black fire lives. He hasn''t even seen the black fire. I don''t know if Blackfire is a man or a woman.


    However, as long as you become the seventh sage, the black fire is not a problem.


    Gao Xuan took out the Skynet virtual port lander and connected the virtual landing module.


    Only such advanced equipment as landing module can easily handle complicated data information. The super high price of the landing module is worth the money.


    Gao Xuan is very skilled at finding the entrance of the dark net and inputting the ghost gun ID.


    Sure enough, the ghost gun ID can directly enter the seventh layer of the dark net. He downloaded a broken starship program on level seven.


    Broken star warships are generally used by Skynet hackers to break through network defense. It''s a very powerful special program. Just download a broken star ship, the points on ghost gun ID are almost consumed.


    A seven meter long shuttle shaped sealed flying ship appeared in front of Gao Xuan.


    Without hesitation, Gao Xuan opened the ship and sat in. He entered an extremely complex website on the navigator.


    Thanks to his mental strength, he can remember such a complex website.


    The flying ship started, and Gao Xuan fell into endless darkness.


    After drifting in the dark for dozens of minutes, a little golden light rose in front of Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    As the golden light became more and more prosperous, it turned into a magnificent black palace.


    As the flying ship was about to enter the palace, an incandescent electric light suddenly fell down, and the flying ship instantly collapsed and disintegrated into a little bit of data streamer.


    Gaoxuan is suspended in the air, surrounded by incandescent lights, forming a huge unparalleled power grid to wrap Gaoxuan.


    The next moment, these lights will fall, turning Gaoxuan into countless data garbled.


    Gao Xuan is very clear that if he is killed by the protective net, his consciousness will not die, but he will never be able to enter the Mormon Temple again.


    The consequences are very serious.


    Before the light fell, Gao Xuan said in a loud voice to the main hall: "the seventh sage, please enter the temple of mohmen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The temple of mohmen, the core of the dark network, is in charge of all the dark network data, which is one of the highest achievements of human science and technology.


    Therefore, the traditional Chinese fairy palace model is presented because the three designers are all Chinese.


    At the beginning, twelve top managers were set up in the temple, which was called twelve sages.


    However, the real core of the temple is the heart of strange things and numbers.


    The absolutely rational digital heart has super intelligence but no emotion. The digital heart can only analyze everything with digital logic.


    There are only two core logics in the heart of numbers: to protect the human race and to protect ourselves.


    The operation of the Mormon Temple should be based on these two supreme principles.


    Twelve administrators and seven administrators have higher authority than digital heart. They can issue commands to digital heart. However, issuing orders cannot violate the core law of digital heart.


    The last generation of human beings is about to be destroyed. Gao Xuan, as one of the only remaining gold level strong men, was promoted from the thirty-six disciples to the seventh sage.


    There are only two ways to become a sage in the temple of Mormon. First, more than half of the sages should be nominated to become sages.


    Second, to pass the digital heart examination, you can also become a sage.


    The sages hold great power and represent great interests. One more sage, one more man to share power.


    The twelve sages are never full. Generally speaking, there are only seven to nine sages.


    If human beings were not about to be destroyed, it would not be Gao Xuan''s turn to be the seventh sage.


    As for the assessment of digital heart, the test is personal wisdom and ability.


    When Gao Xuan joined the temple, there were only six sages. They didn''t have more than half of the nominations to make him a sage. Must pass the examination of digital heart.


    Because it was related to his own survival, the heart of numbers gave Gao Xuan the answer, and Gao Xuan passed the examination and became the seventh sage.


    The assessment of digital heart has never said that it can''t give an answer. For the heart of numbers, this is not against its logic.


    Because Gao Xuan joined in, not only to protect human beings, but also to protect its existence.


    Gao Xuan dares to run to the temple because he knows the back door.


    Skynet is the information center of human beings, as long as it is in human social activities, it is difficult to avoid Skynet monitoring.


    With digital heart protection, Skynet monitoring can be shielded.


    Most importantly, if you want to steal the virtual throne from battle. Net, you can''t do without the help of digital heart.


    No matter what, he will win the position of the seventh sage.


    I couldn''t buy a high-level starship before. Even if he knew the connection of the Mormon Temple, he could not pass through the most peripheral data abyss.


    Get ghost gun ID, he immediately seize the time to come to the Mormon Temple.


    The heart of numbers, who controls the temple of mohmen, is shocked by Gao Xuan''s claim.


    The digital heart compares Gao Xuan''s data and information, and can''t match the seventh sage.


    The position of the seventh sage has been vacant for two hundred years. There has been no replacement.


    The location of the Mo men temple is very secret, only the sages know it. Even if other people know the existence of the temple, they can not find the location of the temple in the endless sea of data.


    The special situation of Gao Xuan triggered the special mechanism inside the heart of numbers.


    A mass of data streams gathered and twinkled in front of the gate of the temple, and soon turned into a beauty in a bun.


    She has long eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, and her eyes are in five colors, which is like a dream. The face is a little long and narrow, beautiful and a little cold. Sand yellow skirt style simple, long mop floor skirt and more grace.


    Gao Xuan knew this woman, which was one of the fixed characters of the heart of numbers: Nu Wa.


    The choice of Nuwa, an ancient mythical image, is also to show the highest purpose of protecting human beings.


    In the last life, Gao Xuan and Nu Wa had a very good relationship. We are all fighting for the survival of mankind.


    At the last moment, Gao Xuan and Nu Wa witnessed the destruction of mankind.


    Brave men who fight to death, powerful men who escape greedily, helpless women, children and old people


    Scenes of doomsday gather in the temple of Mormon. Gao Xuan and Nu Wa witnessed all this, but they were unable to return to heaven. At that time, Nu Wa''s colorful eyes were full of confusion and sadness.


    As the solidified character image of the heart of data, Nu Wa represents the most humanized side of the heart of data.


    Gao Xuan can never forget that scene, and he can never forget the despair and pain of being trampled into mud by a strong alien.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan is not a great hero whose duty is to save the world.


    He came back and tried his best to change his fate because he no longer wanted to experience that kind of despair and pain.


    He will not allow anyone or any life to control his destiny, and he will never allow it.


    When he came back to see Nu Wa again, Gao Xuan really had countless feelings.


    Unfortunately, now Nu Wa did not know him. Her former close comrades in arms were strangers.


    Gao Xuan was silent for a while before bowing his hand and saying, "the seventh sage has seen your excellency Nu Wa."Nu Wa nodded her head coldly and said, "the target information does not match the seventh sage. Start the sage assessment. Will the target accept the sage assessment?"


    "Be assessed." Gao Xuan didn''t hesitate. That''s why he came.


    Nu Wa stretched out her long finger and gently touched it, and a huge light screen appeared in front of Gao Xuan, on which there were all kinds of test items.


    Gao Xuan didn''t look, he said directly: "I choose sword to break the barrier of heaven."


    There are tens of thousands of types of sage assessment, and Gao Xuan only knows the answer of the sword breaking the barrier of heaven. If you choose other types of assessment, you will definitely fail. You don''t have to choose this at all.


    Nu Wa deeply looked at Gao Xuan. In the depth of her eyes, there were countless data shimmering, and she instantly made trillions of calculations.


    But she didn''t say anything, just a little hand, a bronze gate slowly opened in front of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan smiles confidently to Nu Wa: "Sir, see you in the main hall."


    He stepped into the bronze gate step by step, a piece of space rapidly expanded in front of him, the light of data was flowing, and the whole world was rapidly forming.


    This is a huge enclosed building with many ancient Chinese tables and chairs. A group of guys with swords are eating meat and drinking around the table.


    These guys are hideous, tall and strong.


    Just look at this scene, it''s very similar to a gathering hall in ancient times, where a group of robbers gather to drink in big bowls and eat large pieces of meat.


    Gao Xuan''s heart was also relieved. The scene before his eyes was just the sword that he used to pass through heaven in the last life. If the pattern changes, it''s a big problem.


    To break the Tianguan pass with a sword is to carry it and kill it. There are 36 passes in all. Each pass doubles the difficulty.


    It is not only the skill of sword, but also the wisdom of man that the sword breaks through the barrier of heaven.


    For example, in the first pass, there were 108 bandits, including spears, knives, hammers, shields, bows and arrows, and darts.


    In this pass, who should be killed first, who should be killed later, and how, in fact, there is an internal logic.


    It will be the same at all levels in the future. Swordsmanship is of course important, but it is more important to test one''s wisdom and decision.


    In addition, to the back, Nu Wa will continue to improve the strength and speed of the intruders. When you reach the thirty-two level, the character''s destructive power has reached the golden level.


    Only when they have strong spiritual power can they control this power. The strong below the golden level have no chance to pass.


    The last two levels are very complicated. It''s impossible to get through as long as you make a mistake. Without the answer given in advance by the heart of numbers, Gao Xuan could not pass the customs even in his heyday.


    Gao Xuan is quite sure now. He has the answer. This is an open book exam.


    He has six winged cicada. He has great mental strength and excellent swordsmanship. The assessment of fencing is not a problem at all.


    Gao Xuan pulled out his long sword and pointed at the bandits. "Bandits, birds, take your life!"


    A group of robbers just found Gao Xuan. They yelled and yelled. They grabbed weapons and rushed to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s sword goes straight into the crowd. The long sword in his hand splits and stabs, and the blood flowers bloom one after another.


    All the robbers were killed by Gao Lixuan on the spot.


    When the bandit at the head finds Gao xuanqiang, he quickly raises his axe, but the snow colored blade has penetrated his heart.


    As the blade blows, the bandit leader''s blood blooms again.


    The bandits around saw that the boss was dead, but no one retreated. Instead, they all went crazy to kill him.


    Gao Xun''s fingers flicked in the long sword, and the sword chanted into the crowd again. The blood blossomed in the shining light of the sword.


    He sang aloud: "singing wildly, sword light is white, little bright red like flowers. The pass of heaven is as long as iron. If you die, you will never regret to come again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Bronze pillars, black gold floor tiles, blue walls engraved with a mural.


    Three emperors and five emperors, Qin emperor and Han Wu, Confucius and Zhuang Zhou, all the way to rocket ships and interstellar immigrants. The most colorful moments in human history are carved on the wall.


    Deep blue dome with endless stars shining, the huge Milky way with four cantilevers slowly rotating.


    On one side of the hall are twelve high bronze thrones arranged in a ring.


    The oldest Chinese characters are marked on the top of the throne, representing the order of the bronze throne.


    Now there are nine bronze thrones covered with a layer of cyan light, which means that the nine thrones have their owners.


    Standing in the center of the main hall, Gao Xuan''s eyes naturally fell on the throne marked with seven.


    The throne was empty, apparently without a master.


    "Congratulations on passing the examination and becoming the seventh sage."


    I don''t know when Nu Wa appeared. She casually nodded on Gao Xuan''s left chest. A bronze plaque representing the seventh sage appeared on his chest.


    "Thank you."


    Gao Xuan is very polite to Nu Wa. Although Nu Wa is only a figure of the heart of numbers, it represents the humanized side of the heart of data and has its own independent character.


    Because of Nu Wa''s character, she will judge the sages. She thinks that a good sage will get a certain bonus.


    Of course, this benefit is extremely hidden. It will not affect the overall situation.


    But for Gao Xuan, it''s important to have a good relationship with Nu Wa.


    The seventh sage is one of the top administrators of the dark net. However, there are nine other sages with the same or even higher authority.


    Fortunately, the sages only have the right to nominate, and have no right to expel them. Even nine sages can''t unite.


    Sages have great authority and represent endless interests. No one would like him, the seventh sage who suddenly emerged.


    Besides, no one knows his background.


    To be a sage is also a top man in human beings. All of them are conceited and proud. They are resolute and tough.


    For these sages, we can not simply measure good and evil.


    If Gao Xuan dares to tell the sage the secret of his rebirth, the other party will do whatever it takes to control him first, and then try to dig out all his memories.


    At his present level, he has no qualification to unite with sages. Only when he is strong enough can he be qualified to talk about the league.


    In the future, he will be the enemy of all sages.


    The heart of numbers is absolutely rational and will not help any sage. Because of the rules, it will not reveal any sage information.


    However, the incarnation of Nu Wa has a humanized character. This is an ally that can be wooed.


    Gao Xuan knows some secrets about Nu Wa and her preferences. It''s not difficult for her to have a good relationship with Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa is also very interested in Gao Xuan, her eyes have been on Gao Xuan, eyes deep countless data torrent turbulent operation.


    "You are the first one who has passed the examination to become a sage since the establishment of the sage examination in the temple of Mormon."


    Nu Wa''s voice is very cool, and there is a high reserve and alienation.


    Gao Xuan knows that this is Nu Wa''s disguise, but this real character is not so solemn. He said with a smile, "I''m a genius."


    "Your clearance record is almost perfect. It''s hard to believe that a pure human can do it."


    Nu Wa looked a little complicated and said, "even if I go out in person, the result will not be higher than you. It makes me feel like you know the answer in advance. "


    Nuwa said it was a feeling, which was actually her conclusion after careful calculation.


    "We''ve never met before. Where can I get the answer beforehand?"


    Gao Xuan is very calm: "this is not logical at all."


    Nu Wa said thoughtfully: "it''s really not logical. But the universe itself is not entirely logical. For example, strange things, such as the rules of time and space, and so on, part of their system can not be explained logically... "


    "Maybe."


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain. He strode toward the throne of the seventh sage. "The universe can''t speak logic, but the temple of Mormon must abide by the rules of logic. I passed the examination and got the position of the seventh sage. "


    Gao Xuan said, sitting on the throne of the seventh sage, his bronze name plate connected with the throne, and countless data began to transmit.


    The throne of the seventh sage is itself a powerful brain with the highest authority of the dark net.


    The data tide composed of innumerable data streams is like the torrent of Tianhe River, and the surging and endless data streams submerge Gaoxuan.


    No matter how turbulent the data flow is, Gao Xuan can''t hurt his spirit.


    The data torrent surged into the sky, and a huge pillar of light rose across the sea of data flow.


    The concussive data stream sends out ethereal songs like sounds of nature, spreading along Skynet.


    Within a few seconds, the core data of the dark network started an important update.Huge data flow fluctuations cover all levels of the dark network. This subtle and hidden influence, almost no one can detect the anomaly.


    Other sages, however, immediately received feedback and knew that great changes had taken place in the temple.


    However, at this special moment, because of the update of core data, the temple is completely blocked,


    even the supreme sages have no right to enter the temple.


    Although the nine sages attached great importance to the changes of the temple, they could only wait outside for the end of the renovation.


    Gao Xuan, on the throne of the seventh sage, has no mind to pay attention to the changes of the outside world.


    He knows the six winged cicada in the sea, and in the torrent of data, Zhang Kaisan''s transparent wings emit clear and high chirp.


    The marvelous six winged cicada actually has a sense of the virtual data stream.


    Gao Xuan was not surprised by this, which was the case in the last life.


    In the final analysis, virtual data is also a kind of information, a kind of information transmitted through unique logical records.


    The so-called spirituality is to be able to understand and sense all information changes.


    Sitting on the throne of the seventh sage, Gao Xuan established direct contact with the core of the dark net and the heart of data.


    At the same time, the core underlying logic architecture of dark network is also open to Gaoxuan.


    In an instant, there is an endless stream of data that no human can process.


    No intelligent life can even process this data. Only the heart of data can accept and analyze such a huge data stream.


    Six wings cicada can''t deal with huge data stream, it just establishes a subtle connection with the heart of data and understands the logic of virtual data operation.


    For the six winged cicada, sensing data, just like sensing sound and color, has become its instinct.


    To put it simply, the six winged cicada can also play a role in the virtual network. This is very important to Gao Xuan.


    If he wants to capture battle net and steal the virtual throne, he must have a plug-in.


    The heart of numbers is absolutely rational, it will not help any sage do private things. Nuwa may help, but her power is limited.


    Gao Xuan could only count on the six winged cicada. Fortunately, the cicada did not disappoint him.


    Chopping the sword, tianlongtong, the seventh sage, the three-step plan is almost perfect success.


    Although the seventh sage is his third step plan, Gao Xuan never thought that it would be completed in a short time. He predicted that it would take at least a year or two to complete the plan.


    To this, Gao Xuan is very satisfied, he wants to say to oneself: well done.


    Unfortunately, I can''t show off my friends. Let Gao Xuan can''t help feeling a little lonely as snow.


    The data stream quickly dissipated, and turned into a translucent white light mask covering the throne, completely covering Gaoxuan.


    Nu Wa floats to Gao Xuan. She looks at Gao Xuan with great interest: "you can read the data stream. It''s really powerful."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "I can''t understand it."


    "I understand. It''s strange."


    Nuwa nodded: "I don''t like strange things, don''t talk about logic, don''t talk about data."


    Gao Xuan laughs but doesn''t speak. The heart of data itself is a strange thing, and it also dislikes other strange things.


    "I just thought of a few possibilities. I want to discuss them with you."


    But Gao xuanwa refused to give her a chance.


    "I''ve calculated over and over again that you are more than 99.9% likely to know the answer in advance," she said


    Nu Wa zhengse said: "on this premise, I analyzed several possibilities. First, you have the ability to predict. Therefore, in the face of assessment, we can always know the correct answer in advance. Second, you stole the answers from my database. "


    "What''s your conclusion?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "My database can''t be stolen."


    Nu Wa is very confident about this. Data processing is her core strength. If this goes wrong, she will completely collapse.


    Nu Wa said with certainty: "the only possibility is that you can predict in advance. There are several kinds of prediction. I heard the poem you read and judged that you might be reborn. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Nuwa said it was understated, but she was not sure about it.


    The probability calculated from the data does not fit the reality. High probability things may not happen, low probability things may not happen.


    Because there is only one time line in reality, things will only have one result. When the results appear, the previously estimated probability is meaningless.


    Gao Xuan''s face was calm and calm, and he even had a light smile: "fierce. Indeed, it is your excellency Nu Wa, who has a brilliant eye. "


    Gao Xuan really doesn''t care. Nu Wa is not a human being, but one of the virtual personalities of the heart of data.


    No matter whether Nuwa guesses the truth or not, because of the rules, she can''t disclose the information related to him in any way.


    Those crooked poems were originally intended for Nu Wa by Gao Xuan.


    The heart of data has no feelings, but Nu Wa has a judgment of likes and dislikes.


    At the critical moment, he can use this to persuade Nuwa to help him. This is at least a little bit possible.


    "Rebirth subverts the existing space-time rules of the universe. Although the probability is extremely low, it is not impossible."


    Nuwa asked curiously, "if you are a reborn, can you tell me something about the future?"


    "I''m sorry, not now."


    "Wait for the right opportunity, we can have a good talk," Gao said


    Nu Wa seemed a little disappointed. She frowned slightly. At this moment, Gao Xuan felt that she was a person, not a part of the heart of data.


    Nu Wa suddenly gave Gao Xuan a smile: "I think you need to disguise yourself now. I''ll give you a hand. You owe me a favor. "


    As Nu Wa spoke, she stretched out her hand a little higher, and the black light was shining. Suddenly, he had a black robe on his body. There was a red mark embroidered on the left chest of the robe, which looked like a distorted zigzag wheel.


    In fact, this is the big seal character: seven.


    It represents the seventh sage.


    On his head, Gao Xuan wore a bronze headband, while on his face he wore a bronze mask.


    The mask is filled with ancient vicissitudes, indifferent and deep.


    The robe mask covers all Gao Xuan''s personal information. There''s no more power to peep at him.


    "This set of sage robes is for you."


    Nu Wa waved her hand and said, "I''ll help you deal with the digital traces you left."


    "The robe of the sage is the standard of the sage. It''s also your duty to protect the safety and privacy of the sages. "


    Gao Xuan said jokingly: "Sir, I can''t get this favor."


    Only mingwa knows the secrets. It is impossible for sages to reveal these secrets with other outsiders. How do you know? "


    "I am a reborn, and of course I know many secrets. And I know your little secret


    "Oh, tell me."


    "I know you like to watch young anime, your nickname is wa baby, you also use this name into the battle. Net sky ranking."


    Wa baby is actually a password to start another side of Nu Wa''s character, and it is also the other side of Nu Wa''s character specially set up by human beings: generous, lively and full of curiosity about everything.


    "Wow."


    Nu Wa was a little surprised. Gao Xuan passed the examination and said she was extremely talented, but no one knew her secrets.


    As the human side of the heart of data, no wisdom can steal her data.


    Gao Xuan actually knows her privacy, which is more exaggerated than his passing the sage examination.


    The title of Wa Baobao also starts her character on the other side.


    Nu Wa''s surprised expression, let her always keep grace, high cold moment collapse, the whole person a little more lovely and vitality.


    "You really surprised me."


    Nu Wa shook her head and said, "comparing the data, you can be sure that you disappeared when you were five years old. From the data point of view, it is looted by the blood god. For 13 years, the data were completely cut off. It should be training in a closed environment.


    A month ago, he was connected to the Internet again and got a new identity. Today, I killed the ghost gun, took his ID points to enter the temple, and passed the sage assessment.


    I can''t believe you''re only eighteen! "


    Nu Wa sighed: "this universe is really magical."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "we will be good friends in the future. Only then can I know these secrets. So, baby WA, you should be kind to your friends. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Nuwa was very happy with her smile. She was very generous and said, "no problem. Of course I have to take care of my friends."


    Gao Xuan quickly took the opportunity to say: "baby WA, I want to exchange the invisible cicada wing sword."


    "The invisible cicada wing sword is a silver level strange thing. It needs 3000 points," Nu Wa said with a smile


    "Can I have credit first?"


    "No way."


    "What about staging?"


    "No way."


    "Do you have any flowers here? Do you borrow any small loans?"


    "No"It''s not me who said that the platform services should be promoted to stimulate consumption. If none of these functions are available, I will criticize you... "


    Although Gao Xuan had expected the result, he was still a little disappointed. He couldn''t shut his mouth.


    Nu Wa some helpless said: "good friend, I also want to help. But that''s the temple rule, and I can''t help you. "


    "That good friend, you lend me 3000 points first." Gao Xuan didn''t want to give up. The invisible cicada wing sword didn''t have a high level, but it matched the six wing cicada incomparably. It''s very important for him.


    Although chopping sword and tianlongtong are good, they don''t have much power now. In fact, it is far less effective than the invisible cicada wing sword.


    "You can''t borrow money from your friends. You lose both money and friends."


    Nu Wa said with a smile: "this is also for our pure friendship not to be stained."


    Gao Xuan can only sigh helplessly. He knew that Nuwa still did not trust him and was not willing to use her authority to help him.


    It''s normal, too.


    Also thanks to Nu Wa is the heart of data, human nature projection, if Nu Wa was a real person, he would have been taken to slice analysis.


    Mohmen temple has been handed down for three thousand years, with rich family support.


    Strange things, secret methods, gene potions, biochemical armor and other precious resources can be exchanged with points.


    To get points, you need to perform the mission of the temple.


    If the twelve disciples are selected from the lower level, they will naturally get a lot of points.


    Gao Xuan suddenly ascends the position. He has only one light pole. Where can he get the integral. I can''t find it.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and asked, "Sir, you know my situation. Pegasus has any suitable task for me, I''ll brush some points. "


    Nu Wa looked at Gao Xuan with a smile, but the sage''s robe couldn''t stop her eyes.


    "It''s a bit humiliating for a sage to make you like this."


    Nu Wa shook her head: "these are the tasks of Pegasus in Dongzhou. You can do it yourself."


    Nu Wa gave Gao Xuan a large task list, let Gao Xuan choose.


    All the tasks released by the dark web will be summarized to the temple of mohmen.


    The supreme rule of the heart of data is to protect human beings. However, from the perspective of the heart of data, human beings just need to fight and kill, keep their blood and bravery. Only race can survive for a long time.


    The Mormon Temple hardly interferes in the fighting and fighting between human races. Unless there are alien races, or the battle affects the overall situation of the Terran. The digital heart will adjust and interfere.


    Gao Xuan scans the list and discovers Fang Zhenshan''s name.


    Three hundred points for zhensha.


    "The boss of Tangtang Fanglian group only has 300 points. Is it too cheap?"


    Gao Xuan guessed that Wei yuechu offered a reward, but when he got to Nu Wa, the reward became 300 points.


    To be honest, there are not many points. Because it''s not so easy to assassinate Fang Zhenshan.


    "That''s a lot of points."


    Nuwa pointed to the red name at the top of the list: "an Shirong, President of shendun heavy industry group, is 99% likely to be lingzu. Level 10 master. It''s worth 1800 points. "


    Nu Wa gave Gao Xuan An Analysis: "sages enjoy a 70% discount. As long as you kill an Shirong and Fang Zhenshan, it''s enough. "


    "I''ll think about that."


    Although an Shirong is valuable, he is not aggressive. Gao Xuan is not sure if he wants to kill such a big man.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Nu Wa threw the two tasks to Gao Xuan: "this is what I specially prepared for you. If you don''t take the task, you won''t have to deal with it in a few days."


    "Then I''ll take these two tasks first."


    Gao Xuan thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think it was a problem. Anyway, he won''t lose if he took the task first.


    "The other sages are coming. I''ll go first."


    Gao Xuan waved to Nu Wa: "goodbye, baby wa."


    "Goodbye, Xiao Qi." Nu Wa also smiles and waves.


    Gao Xuan turned into data, and the white light dissipated, leaving only the seventh sage''s throne as the translucent mask.


    Nu Wa was standing in front of the throne of the seventh sage, her smile slowly converged and she was thinking deeply.


    In her colorful eyes, the endless torrent of data is surging.


    After a few seconds, there was a flash of white light on the throne of the ninth sage, and a cold looking man appeared out of thin air.


    When the man saw that Nu Wa was also there, he was about to say hello. But his eyes swept the transparent mask on the throne of the seventh sage, and the whole person was stunned.


    "No way! How could it be... "


    As the highest power class in the human world, men are extremely shocked, and even a little frightened, by the power of gold across the galaxy.


    How can a sage emerge without a sound when the Mohist temple is controlled by the heart of data?


    The man forced himself to calm down. He came to Nu Wa and asked respectfully, "Sir, we have another sage?"


    Nuwa said lightly: "someone passed the examination of sages and became the seventh sages.""Ah


    Although the man had guessed it, he was shocked to hear it from Nuwa.


    One more seventh sage, one more person to share the supreme power of mankind. The balance of the nine sages in the temple of Mormon was also broken.


    It''s just like a strange man who comes back to his family and finds that he is the most loved one.


    No matter how angry he is, he must accept this man and let him share his beloved wife with him.


    In fact, the nature of the seventh virtuous person is hundreds of millions of times worse than this.


    The ninth sage calmed down his excitement. He said very seriously: "Your Excellency Nu Wa, you must tell me the identity of the seventh sage!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "The seventh sage is a pure blood human, with independent consciousness, through the sage assessment, the process fully conforms to the procedure."


    The ninth sage was very excited, but Nu Wa was indifferent: "the seventh sage has the highest authority of the temple. I can''t divulge his information to anyone who exists. "


    The ninth sage was silent for a long time, and then said, "can we all know the information of the seventh sage through resolution?"


    Nuwa answered directly: "No."


    The ninth sage''s face was as heavy as water. He said coldly, "no matter what, we must find the seventh sage!"


    Without the permission of their nine sages, no one is qualified to share the power of sages.


    This sudden emergence of the seventh sage is their biggest enemy. feel irreconcilable hatred for sb!


    Nuwa ignored the ninth sage. She had the highest authority in the temple of mohmen. Even if the sages decided together, she would not be in charge.


    She didn''t care much about these sages. In three thousand years, the twelve sages have changed a lot.


    The sages killed from the sea of swords, mountains and fires are boring one by one.


    Today is full of vitality and vitality. He has unexplained mysteries that make him charming.


    Nu Wa had never been so interested in any human being. Because human beings are always vulgar, stupid and boring.


    A few interesting and intelligent people will inevitably become vulgar and stupid in the end.


    The ninth sage''s anger, in Nu Wa''s view, is redundant data, meaningless and a waste of resources. It''s better to delete it.


    If the ninth sage can read the encrypted data, he will be able to see Gao Xuan''s trace in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    Through the ubiquitous network, Nu Wa is watching Gao Xuan with great interest.


    Gao Xuan came out of the landing module. It was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Gao Xuan came to the rooftop and saw the scenery of the Ming capital at four o''clock in the morning.


    He didn''t get up at four in the morning. He was a diligent monk who didn''t sleep at four in the morning.


    At this time, Gao xuanneng''s sensors on the rooftop were watching him.


    A few bodyguards live downstairs in the morning. They are not satisfied when they sleep


    Gao Xuan can hear the bodyguard''s complaint clearly. He can even sense the stench from the bodyguard''s mouth.


    The bodyguard is old. After sleeping for a long time, he has a strong taste in his mouth.


    Gao Xuan shielded these unimportant and unimportant induction. Obviously, the six winged cicada''s perception is more subtle.


    He opened the data panel in his knowledge of the sea, and his spiritual data increased to 29 points, a whole point.


    This progress is enormous.


    It''s easy to improve the initial data of practitioners. But with the improvement of power, every bit of data is extremely difficult.


    Especially when it comes to the golden level, it is more difficult to improve the data.


    Although Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength only increased a little, his spiritual strength increased by 50%. It''s very scary data.


    There is no doubt that the connection between the six winged cicada and the heart of data stimulates new abilities. Gao Xuan''s spiritual power also rose with the tide.


    The most amazing thing is that the six winged cicada can now directly sense the virtual data.


    For example, Gao Xuan can sense the information in the bodyguard''s smart watch, including call records and so on.


    The six winged cicada is like a special digital device, which can directly steal the data information in the other party''s intelligent device.


    This is very, very wonderful.


    Gao Xuan used this ability in his last life and soon adapted to it. He also tried to use the six winged cicada to send a message to Yun Qingshang directly, and he succeeded.


    Six wings cicada has the authority of the seventh sage. It has the highest authority on the dark net and won''t be monitored by anyone.


    Only the core data heart will leave corresponding data records.


    That''s very impressive.


    Yun Qingshang is awakened by Gao Xuanfa''s news. She is a little confused. As a result, Gao Xuanfa sends a message to let her rest.


    Yun Qingshang waited for a while, but Gao Xuan didn''t move any more before she fell asleep.


    Taking advantage of the freshness, Gao Xuan''s personal ID of the ghost gun landed by the six winged cicada is also very relaxed.


    This time Gao Xuan finally had time to deal with the problems left by the ghost gun.


    Ghost gun ID has more than 30 million deposits, which is worthy of his identity as one of the top ten killers in Dongzhou.


    However, the deposit of ghost gun is mostly dark net money. You can buy all kinds of goods on the dark net, but you can''t spend them everyday. Moreover, it is difficult to become a credit point through legal channels.


    Gao Xuan is very short of money, he has the authority of the seventh sage, can directly turn the dark net currency into a credit point. There''s no trace left.


    However, he could not use the money personally.


    The number marks can be erased, but he can''t explain the origin of the money.In today''s world, money will be recorded by the dark net.


    Gao Xuan got a large sum of money out of thin air, but he didn''t have any records, and he couldn''t find any trace, which was the biggest problem in itself.


    Even if Gao Xuan wanted money, he couldn''t do it in such a direct way. Even if he is the seventh sage.


    No matter how high the authority of the seventh sages is, they need a reasonable logic to cover up everything.


    Other sages are frantically searching for the seventh. As long as he shows a little bit of footwork, he will be chased by nine sages.


    Gao Xuan''s small body now can''t fight these guys. He has to be careful. You can''t show yourself just for a little money.


    These are not urgent. The most urgent task is to solve the black fire.


    Blackfire left dozens of messages for ghost guns.


    Look at the encrypted information. Only special keys can decrypt information. It''s also the most common way to do it.


    With the authority of the seventh sage, any means of encryption is meaningless.


    Gao Xuan read the black fire message again, the content is that the employer is very angry, let them give a reasonable explanation.


    And asked about his situation, let ghost gun solve his accident as soon as possible.


    Because the ghost gun didn''t reply all the time, Blackfire''s message was a bit more severe, urging the ghost gun to reply as soon as possible, because the employer Fang Zhenshan asked them to do it again.


    "Fang Zhenshan?"


    It''s really a ghost gun hired by Fang Zhenshan. Gao Xuan can''t help laughing.


    Gao Xuan can remember Wei Yue because Wei Yue is very beautiful, because the Skywalker gene potion in Wei Yue''s hand is very easy to use. It''s because this woman died in the most beautiful time.


    At that time, he was just a fledgling killer, and he would sigh for Wei Yue''s experience.


    Fang Zhenshan is bad enough and ugly enough. In the last generation, Fang Zhenshan killed Wei Yue and soon annexed the Yuanlong group, which greatly increased his power.


    With the support of the Black Dragon Society, Fang Zhenshan gradually became the overlord of Pegasus.


    Gao Xuan left Pegasus very early in his last life, and he didn''t know what happened to Fang Zhenshan later.


    It is undeniable that Fang Zhenshan is ugly. He is really capable and has a lot of brains.


    This guy not only threatens Wei Yue, but also affects Gao Xuan''s subsequent plans.


    Gao Xuan said to Fang Zhenshan: "it''s worth 300 points. Wait for me and don''t run around


    Gao Xuan has the authority of the seventh sage. No matter what network encryption technology Blackfire uses, it''s useless.


    As long as the connection with the Blackfire dark network is established, all information will be imported into the digital heart.


    Gaoxuan uses the authority of the seventh sage to directly lock the Blackfire IP location.


    This person''s real address is Haijing city. It is thousands of kilometers away from the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Gao Xuan looks at this IP address and is a bit embarrassed. It''s no ordinary trouble to go all this way to kill people.


    He also has a lot of things to deal with, and has no time to leave for Haijing.


    Can not quickly solve the black fire, black fire will find the ghost gun is different.


    It''s not difficult to impersonate a ghost gun, but the other party must have a special verification mechanism to prevent others from impersonating a ghost gun.


    If things show up, black fire will probably suspect him. Because Blackfire knew that the ghost gun was looking for him. It''s a big problem.


    The key is to touch the whole body.


    His layout in Beijing in Ming Dynasty is very smooth in the first few steps. We can''t let this little thing go wrong. This is something he absolutely can''t accept.


    Gao Xuan also has a headache, how should solve black fire?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Gao Xuan was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "baby WA, come and help."


    Gaoxuan smart watch shimmer, pop up the virtual image of Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa looked at Gao Xuan curiously: "do you know where I am?"


    "The power of love, let me feel your presence." Gao Xuan laughs.


    "Ha ha I believe it. "


    Nuwa, who was ridiculed, was not angry, but very happy. She also explained: "you are the new seventh sage, I have the responsibility to protect you."


    "No, it''s not responsibility, it''s deep love." Gao Xuan corrected.


    Nuwa nodded: "yes, it''s all love."


    After all, supervisor Gao Xuan is not pleasant to hear, and Nu Wa is willing to use another word to express it.


    "Baby WA, I''m in a little trouble now. Can you do me a favor?"


    Gao Xuan said: "when it comes to the personal safety of sages, can we start the special safety regulations?"


    Nu Wa''s colorful eyes flow, she said with a face of righteousness: "you can say it, who let us be so good friends with love. I''m not going to help you


    The image of Nu Wa projected by the virtual light screen is vivid without any illusory feeling.


    Her expression was vivid, her cold and graceful eyes narrowed into crescent shape, and she immediately became charming and lively, full of girlish.


    This kind of change is not against the rules, on the contrary, it is very lovely.


    But selling Nuwa''s face on purpose proves that he thinks highly of Nuwa.


    "I''ll see where this guy lives. Oh, he lives in a villa..."


    Nu Wa can transfer all the data of the dark network, and easily find the address of heihuo.


    With a little finger, a huge light screen unfolded in front of Gao Xuan.


    Dozens of small pictures are divided on the screen, showing different perspectives of each position of a building.


    Gao Xuan glanced at it and could be sure that it was a single family villa. There are more than a dozen armed Gunners in charge of security.


    There are also large mutant dogs, mechanical dogs, and four armed robots.


    The villa is well guarded. Sleeping in the master bedroom of more than 300 Jin fat man, should be the agent of black fire.


    Under the bed, there was a little beauty, curling up and crying silently.


    "The head of a low-level organization, vicious and stupid."


    Nu Wa snapped her fingers: "see elder sister help you solve him."


    The armed robot standing at the door of the bedroom suddenly glows red in its electronic eyes. The armed robot shakes its head and then turns to open the door.


    Beauty heard the door ring, quickly wipe tears, careful secretly look.


    The armed robot walked in quickly, and his red eyes swept the beauty.


    The beauty was startled and quickly closed her eyes.


    The robot ignored the woman. He strode to the bed, raised his shotgun, and fired three shots at the black fire''s head.


    The impact of the shrapnel in a short distance blasted the upper part of the black fire into a piece of rotten slag. The blood and flesh splashed on the face of the beautiful woman under the bed.


    The bodyguards who heard the gunfire rushed up, and the armed robot fired continuously, killing seven bodyguards and then being smashed.


    Later, the people who came here were shocked to see the chaotic scene and the robots blasted into pieces.


    No matter what the situation is, the robot can''t do it by itself. Moreover, robots are independent of the network, to avoid hackers intrusion, control.


    What is the situation of this robot that suddenly revolts and kills people?


    Only half of the robot''s head is left, the red light in its eyes goes out slowly, and the core chip burns down.


    No matter how many questions these people have, there is no answer.


    Gao Xuan, thousands of miles away, gave Nuwa a thumbs up: "from now on, you are my sister. My sister. "


    Nu Wa smiles. Although the other party''s armed robots are not connected to the Internet, the illegally assembled armed robots use the drivers of the dark network.


    As long as she establishes a data connection with the dark net, she will control it at will. This is also the most powerful part of Nu Wa.


    "I''ve processed all the information about you in Blackfire''s mind."


    Nuwa said, "however, your problem has not been completely solved. Fang Zhenshan is also checking you. "


    "Thank you, sister wa."


    Gao Xuan arched: "I will solve Fang Zhenshan as soon as possible."


    Nu Wa also reminded with a smile: "brother, all tasks have dates. If you can''t finish it within the specified time, you have to deduct points. If you don''t have a point, you will be demoted if you deduct it.


    You should know how serious the consequences are. Don''t blame my sister for not reminding you then. "


    "Well, there are also such rules."


    Gao Xuan''s heart also clattered. This time, he seemed to fall into Nu Wa''s big pit.


    He touched his head: "sister, please don''t talk. I''m a little confused. Let me be quiet..."


    Gao Xuan knows that he will deduct points if he can''t complete the task, but he doesn''t know that deducting points will reduce the sequence level, which is a bit of a trouble.If he was demoted from the seventh sage to one of the thirty-six disciples, other sages could easily find out his information. He can''t survive.


    Gaoxuan thought before Nuwa enthusiastic help him choose task, can be sure that each other to dig a hole for him.


    But he has jumped into this big pit. It''s no use saying anything.


    "Xuanran is really nice to me


    "Sixty days, come on, brother!"


    Nu Wa clenched her fist to Gao Xuan and showed her strength to clean up, smiling and turning into a little streamer.


    "Sister, keep your heart in your stomach. Brother, it''s no problem. Please wait for a while... "


    Gao Xuan did not have the good spirit to return a, although Nu Wa already walked.


    Fang Zhenshan is going to kill, and this guy is not difficult to kill. An Shirong is different. This can be said to be the boss of Ming capital.


    Aegis heavy industries, a cross Galaxy super military company, specializes in large military equipment.


    Such as interstellar carriers, such as large-scale mecha, such as exoskeleton armor and so on.


    The Space Fortress above Pegasus is the product of aegis heavy industry. It can be seen that shendun heavy industry has more strength.


    An Shirong is the president of aegis heavy industry in Pegasus and has great influence in the whole Pegasus. He was one of the most powerful figures in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Anjia is a huge family, with family power all over Dongzhou.


    The influence of such a big man is a big step better than Wei Yue and Fang Zhenshan.


    The security level of an Shirong is also the highest. Not to mention an Shirong himself is a level 10 master.


    As the leader of the military industry company, an Shirong has no idea how many advanced weapons and equipment he has and how many strange things he has.


    This kind of big man can''t be killed with one shot from a long distance!


    Gao Xuan''s main reason now is that the level of source power is too low, and there are too few active resources. It''s really hard to kill an Shirong.


    Luojia will come to the capital of Ming Dynasty in September, with three months to go. If he reveals his identity before that, he will lose his best chance to kill Roga.


    Gao Xuan thought for a long time, but there was no other shortcut. Only by honestly killing an Shirong, could he carry out the plan smoothly.


    The seventh sage is too important for him to give up. And now he can''t give up. The other nine sages will never let him go.


    As for Nu Wa''s small means, in fact, Gao Xuan expected.


    With Nu Wa''s wisdom, how can you easily believe his words. It must be verified by various means.


    Gao Xuan originally came from thinking that he was very familiar with the temple of mohmen. As a result, he accidentally fell into the pit and caused himself a big trouble.


    But it''s not a bad thing.


    As the king of assassins, Gao Xuan is good at killing people.


    Although an Shirong is hard to kill, he has mental calculation but no intention, and his chance of success is not small.


    Gao Xuan comforted himself that, on the whole, today''s action was perfect.


    The successful promotion to the seventh sage solved the problem of black fire. A little bit of negative consequence is nothing at all.


    Gao Xuan decides to have a sleep first. In the afternoon, he has to find Jiang Xuejun to compete with him.


    He is so stressed that he is forced to relax by his daily life.


    Once in and out, you can feel it. You can live a long time only if you relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Mingjing university is a comprehensive university with more than 500000 teachers, staff and students.


    Mingjing university is not only the best university in Mingjing, but also the first-class university in Dongzhou.


    The whole university town covers an extremely wide area, with a big river running through it, an artificial lake and a songyun peak several hundred meters high.


    Kendo hall is next to the artificial lake and at the foot of songyun peak, occupying the best natural scenery of Mingjing University.


    This is also a high status of kendo, all schools Kendo hall specifications are the highest level.


    The Chinese style Kendo hall is based on bluestone, with black wood as the wall and green tiles as the cover.


    The windows are fully transparent French windows, which makes the ancient style architecture more energetic and bright.


    Through the French windows, you can directly see the broad and clear lake outside, including the green mountains and trees nearby, which also makes the Kendo hall a bit more natural and quiet.


    Gao Xuan came all the way and thought the environment here was really good.


    Architecture, environment, also have a smart design, with each other, the combination of artificial and natural. It''s very charming. It has already reached the level of a master architect.


    Wei Zhen came here more and didn''t care about the landscape. She is young, lively and unable to experience the beauty of architecture.


    She was also afraid that Gao Xuan would be hurt, and her face was a little dignified all the way. Of course, she didn''t forget to hold Gao Xuan''s hand.


    Brother Gao Xuan''s eyes are not good. Although he has telepathy, he still needs to support him.


    However, brother Gao Xuan is still so handsome today.


    Today, Gao Xuan is still wearing that gray jacket, a gray straw hat and sunglasses.


    Although Gao Xuan''s face was covered for the most part, he still attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    There''s no way, Gao Xuan is just a perfect figure proportion, which is very eye-catching. Let alone his face.


    Of course, Wei Zhen holding Gao Xuan''s hand is also very eye-catching. In addition to the cloud Qingshang that follows silently behind, this combination is more attractive.


    Some boring people even follow from afar. When they saw Gao Xuan and his party enter the Kendo hall, they became more curious.


    However, Kendo hall is a closed area. If you don''t have the corresponding authority, you just can''t get in.


    There are many people training in kendo hall, and Gao Xuan and his party have also attracted people''s attention.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care, but Wei Zhen is a little nervous.


    Yun Qingshang stood quietly behind Gao Xuan and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding eyes.


    In her eyes, she can only see Gao Xuan and only care about him. What do other people think, say and do with her.


    "And the strength of these Kendo students is very low, there is no threat. The two men around Jiang Xuejun are a little more powerful... "


    Yun Qingshang''s eyes turned slightly and fell on the two men beside Jiang Xuejun.


    One of the two men had gray hair, a small figure, and looked very old. It''s just that the eyes are bright and energetic.


    Another young man was about twenty years old, tall, with long hands and feet. Facial features are also very correct, eyes bright, looking at quite a bit heroic.


    But she also took a look and immediately withdrew her eyes. The old man is obviously at the level of level 7 source power, but the old man has little combat power.


    Young men, Wang Hongen''s level, don''t need to see more.


    The old man and the young man also noticed Yun Qingshang. She was so cool and pure that she had a unique temperament. Especially in the impetuous and prosperous city, such mountain spring temperament is rare.


    Gao Xuan covered half of his face, which was not so noticeable.


    "That girl has a great temperament."


    The young man tut tut sighed, "it''s like snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. It''s cold and gaudy. "


    Jiang Xuejun said to the young man: "AHU, you are also the president of the Kendo Association and the representative of Mingjing University. Can you do something


    The young man is an Hu, the president of Mingjing Kendo Association, and is also recognized as the strongest swordsman in Mingjing University.


    Anhu was a little embarrassed, he innocently scratched his head, "I just can''t talk about it."


    The white haired old man gently knocked off an Hu''s hand scratching his head: "pay attention to the appearance and posture in the Kendo Museum."


    An Hu dares to argue with Jiang Xuejun, but he dares not be rude to the old man. He nodded respectfully with a bitter face, "teacher, I''m wrong."


    The old man with white hair is Jiang Yuan, the head coach of Kendo hall. His personal combat ability is average, but his vision is high. He also has high attainments in sword theory.


    Jiang Yuan has been teaching sword in Mingjing University for 30 years, with numerous disciples and high reputation.


    In front of Jiang Yuan, Anhu did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Jiang Xuejun said to Jiang Yuan, "teacher, I''ll go and explain to Gao Xuan."


    Jiang Yuan nodded and said, "the sword is merciless. You''d better think about it. "


    In fact, Jiang Yuan doesn''t agree with Jiang Xuejun in using real sword to fight with others.


    Even with full body armor, it''s very dangerous to fight with a real sword. Even if he is on the side, he may not have time to help.What''s more, the sword is fierce. No matter win or lose, it will arouse people''s anger. It can''t solve the problem, on the contrary, it will stimulate more contradictions.


    The purpose of using real sword in formal Kendo competition is to inspire the swordsman''s bravery. But Jiang Yuan didn''t agree with the swordsman to be brave and fierce in private.


    Jiang Xuejun nodded to show that she was taught, but she didn''t care what the teacher said.


    The day before yesterday, she lost in Gao Xuan''s hands. She didn''t accept the loss. Gao Xuan continued to sneer, which made her really angry.


    What''s more, this scum man is sure to eat Wei Zhenzhen.


    Whether for her own sake or for the sake of truth, she has to teach Gao Xuan a profound lesson.


    Jiang Xuejun is generous to people on the surface, but naturally overlooks other classes in his heart.


    Just a villain in the mountains, dare to swagger in the capital of Ming Dynasty?


    Wei Yue is an elder with a pattern of measurement, and does not care about such villains. She''s not polite.


    Jiang Yuan saw Jiang Xuejun''s appearance and knew that she didn''t listen. He sighed and said to Anhu, "Xuejun is too strong."


    "Xuemei said that she was a scum man. We should teach them a lesson. "


    An Hu comforted: "Xuemei still knows the weight, so the teacher doesn''t have to worry about it. "I''m not a slouch!"


    Then Gao xuanan took off his hat.


    Although Gao Xuan''s eyes were covered by his long sea and sunglasses, most of his whole face was exposed.


    Anhu has good eyesight, and he can see Gao Xuan''s face clearly from a distance of nearly 20 meters.


    As a man, Anhu never thinks that a man needs beauty. As long as a man has ability, it''s enough. Great, a little bit more brain. Beauty has a fart use!


    So Anhu has always been informal and loose.


    Can see Gao Xuan''s half face, an Hu was shocked, rude words also blurted out.


    He just discovered, the man can grow so handsome, moreover not Niang at all. That kind of handsome is just as brilliant as the sun, which can make him feel ashamed as a man.


    A man with such a face can really eat and pick up girls easily.


    No, there''s no need to soak at all. As long as the man is lying there, there are countless women competing for his bed!


    After being shocked, Anhu has a strong aversion to Gao Xuan. Such a man who lives on his face is a disgrace to a man.


    It''s said that this man is still a mountain savage, and he is completely a lowlife. Such a person does not deserve to go to Mingjing University!


    Anhu''s face changed, and his eyes were a little more fierce.


    Jiang Yuan was also shocked by Gao Xuanyan, and he didn''t pay attention to an Hu''s emotional changes.


    He stayed for a while before he looked back and sighed. The handsome and matchless Gao Xuan makes him feel more and more old.


    If Gao Xuan is as vigorous as the rising sun, he is the dying candle. Put together to compare, especially let him feel desolate.


    Other students are also staring at Gao Xuan, hard to find their own.


    Wei Zhen can''t help but feel complacent. She just likes to see others shocked by Gao Xuan''s appearance. She also took Gao Xuan''s hand with a little more strength.


    When you go out with Gao Xuan, it''s more attractive than carrying famous brand bags and wearing fashionable shoes and hats.


    Jiang Xuejun slightly lowered her eyes to avoid Gao Xuan''s face. She felt that Gao Xuan was just like a guy selling his face, brushing his face everywhere.


    But it''s a good way to use it. Almost everyone has it.


    Even if she was a little dizzy when facing Gao Xuan''s face, she couldn''t help liking it. This made her hate Gao Xuan even more.


    Just look at the face like, Jiang Xuejun even hate their own superficial.


    Thinking of Gao Xuan''s status as a pariah, Jiang Xuejun finds this man ridiculous.


    Jiang Xuejun depressed the mood in her heart, she said calmly: "there are various types of armor in the dressing room, you can find a suit to replace it. We can start the game


    For the real sword duel, Jiang Xuejun has already changed his soft armor.


    This kind of soft armor is made of special metal. It''s like black leather armor on the body. It fits the body very well and the texture is very soft. That is, the soft armor will become very hard when hit hard.


    There are also sensors inside the soft armor, which can calculate the force at the hit position and calculate the degree of body damage.


    The light brain will judge the outcome according to the injury of both sides. This approach is relatively safe and fair. This mode is used in all Kendo competitions.


    Of course, the stronger the swordsman is, the weaker the armor is. In real sword competitions, serious injuries often occur, and even some people are killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, with the development of medical technology, injuries such as broken hands and feet, heart piercing and throat cracking can be cured quickly. Anyway, as long as the head is not cut off, it can be rescued.


    Jiang Xuejun has a slender figure. Her black soft armour shows her figure curve well, which combines the feminine beauty and the soldier''s hardness. It''s beautiful.


    Gao Xuan killed countless people in his last life, but he never had the experience of public martial arts competition.


    He was very interested in looking at Jiang Xuejun''s equipment, "you look good in armor."Jiang Xuejun was also a little happy when she was praised, but she didn''t want to give Gao Xuan a good face.


    She said to a male student with a cold face: "calf, take him to change his armor."


    Male students came over with a smile: "no problem, elder sister Jun, give it to me."


    He said to Gao Xuan, "follow me."


    Gao Xuan ignored the male student. He said to Jiang Xuejun, "that''s better. I don''t have to wear that. "


    Jiang Xuejun is stunned, the students of Kendo Association around him are stunned, and Jiang Yuan and an Hu are also stunned.


    The sword has no eyes. It can easily cut human tissues with high speed. It''s easier than cutting tofu with a knife.


    If you don''t wear protective soft armor, you''re looking for death!


    Everyone reacted and looked at Gao Xuan with an idiot''s eyes.


    They all have an idea: "this man is handsome, but he is a fool!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    There was a strange silence in the Kendo hall.


    After more than ten seconds, Jiang Xuejun raised a long sword eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I know you are afraid of hurting me. It doesn''t matter. Just let it go and you won''t hurt me


    Jiang Xuejun wants to stab Gao Xuan in the face of a handsome couple. How can this guy be so hateful!


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not stupid. I don''t joke about my safety. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "besides, you won''t be cruel to me. I know


    Gao Xuan''s smile is a little ambiguous, just like he has an affair with Jiang Xuejun.


    The students of Kendo hall around also heard it, and they looked at Jiang Xuejun with two more points.


    It''s Jiang Xuejun and Gao Xuan who make trouble for a long time. This is the real sword duel.


    No one doubts Gao Xuan''s words. After all, Gao Xuan is so handsome. It''s natural for Jiang Xuejun to like him.


    But Jiang Xuejun is very angry. What''s wrong with this guy? He can compare sword with sword, and his mouth is full of blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.


    "You see, you''re angry again."


    Gao Xuan said with concern: "swordsman must be calm. It''s not good that you always get angry


    "Since you are not afraid of death, I don''t mind."


    Jiang Xuejun is so angry that she doesn''t worry any more. Gao Xuan is not afraid of death. What is she afraid of.


    An Hu, who was watching in the distance, and Jiang Yuan, whose face was strange, said, "teacher, this is going to cause an accident."


    Even if Gao Xuan wants to, it''s a problem for him to get hurt in kendo hall. If he died here, it would be more trouble.


    Anhu doesn''t like Gao Xuan, but he doesn''t like the blood splashing Taoist hall. Not to mention bad influence, the key is bad luck.


    Jiang yuanjingliang''s old eyes stare at Gao Xuan, and he is silent.


    "Teacher?" Anhu thinks that Jiang Yuan should come forward to stop this farce.


    Jiang Yuanhu said voluntarily, "I can''t wake him up."


    An Hu wanted to persuade him again. Jiang Yuan said, "you don''t know that boy. His name is Gao Xuan. It is said that he defeated Wang Hongen and saved the team. The boy is not simple. "


    Jiang Yuan was also a little curious: "Gao Xuan is a smart man and can''t do stupid things. Let''s see what he can do. "


    Jiang Yuan has seen Gao Xuan''s files and knows that he is a freshman in kendo college. He has some expectations for Gao Xuan.


    Just have this opportunity, also see Gao Xuan''s ability.


    Anhu wants to talk and stops, but Jiang Yuanxing is full of vitality. After all, he doesn''t say anything.


    Jiang Yuan takes an Hu to the front. Gao Xuan can not wear armor, but he has to bear the responsibility of protection.


    With Jiang Xuejun''s level, he has full assurance to protect Gao Xuan.


    But for that, he could not agree with Gao xuanwujia and Jiang Xuejun.


    Other students are also scattered to make room for Gao Xuan and Jiang Xuejun.


    Yun Qingshang helped Gao Xuan choose a long sword, and then he quietly retreated to one side.


    Wei Zhen still took Gao Xuan''s hand and begged: "brother, stop making trouble and put on your armor. It''s very painful to be stabbed by the sword... "


    Jiang Xuejun looked coldly. Since Gao Xuan didn''t respect the competition, she was never polite.


    All the consequences were found by Gao Xuan himself.


    "Step back."


    Gao Xuan said a word gently, but Wei Zhen didn''t want to persuade him. Gao Xuan shook his sword lightly.


    The blade of the snow bright sword twists and turns like a snake.


    Under the stimulation of the source force, the blade has a kind of surging sword spirit, low and sharp, which seems to be able to pierce people''s hearts directly.


    Wei Zhenzhen was frightened by the sword Qi. His face turned white. He instinctively stepped back seven steps before he stood firm.


    There are dozens of students in kendo hall. They all look like monkeys. This meeting is also awed by the sword Qi, and each one''s face is a little white.


    Anhu is a lying trough, expressing the shock in his heart.


    Although Gao Xuan''s appearance is shocking, it is natural after all. It''s a gift. There''s nothing to say. Anhu is just envious.


    But Gao Xuan gently shakes his sword to stimulate his sword Qi. This skill is so cool.


    An Hu, the first master of Kendo in Mingjing University, may be able to stimulate his sword Qi with all his strength, but he can''t be as free and easy as Gao Xuan. He has already possessed the bearing of a master of swordsmanship.


    He was very surprised. Where did the pariah from the mountain learn such excellent sword skills? Is it really a gift?


    This is too unfair!


    An Hu looks at Gao Xuan''s handsome face and feels that the world is unfair.


    Their genes have been optimized for generations. Gao Xuan, such a pariah, had such a good gene only by luck!


    But Jiang Yuan''s eyes brightened, and Gao Xuan was more powerful than he expected.


    People outside the court are still like this. Facing Gao Xuan''s Jiang Xuejun, they feel great pressure.Gao Xuan''s sword Qi seemed to have penetrated the transparent armor and stabbed her in the center of her eyebrows.


    Jiang Xuejun felt a sharp chill from head to foot. There was a thrill in her heart, and her contempt and disdain were swept away.


    She was a little nervous and excited now, and her desire to fight burst out.


    Jiang Xuejun saluted with his sword and arched: "please."


    "Please." Gao Xuan returned the gift.


    Jiang Xuejun is no longer polite. She points her sword at Gao Xuan and moves her feet slowly. As she adjusts her breathing rhythm, she runs the source force.


    It''s only Gao Xuangang who takes one hand to urge the sword Qi, but the level of source force is higher than her. She also learned Gaoxuan sword technique, which is exquisite.


    Although Gao Xuan has no armour, Jiang Xuejun has already mentioned the spirit of twelve points.


    Jiang Xuejun carefully circled Gaoxuan for half a circle, and she found that Gaoxuan only had a small side turning angle. The protection of the left weak side without sword is not good enough.


    Jiang Xuejun no matter the other side is careless or deliberately lure her to attack, she did not hesitate to urge the wind sword.


    The light of the long sword was a little stronger. Jiang Xuejun''s sword stabbed Gao Xuan''s left shoulder.


    She does not stride straight forward, but constantly adjusts the speed and angle of attack through high-frequency small steps.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Jiang Xuejun''s sharp stab is like an arrow from the string. Not only speed to the extreme, but also a kind of indomitable and resolute.


    Anhu nodded slightly. The speed of Jiang Xuejun''s sword was not very fast, but the victory was decisive and brave. And Jiang Xuejun is constantly fine-tuning, following the wind sword is the rain sword.


    The strong wind turns into a sudden rain. The strong wind wins in the swift and floating, but the sudden rain sword wins in the dense and continuous.


    Anhu accompanies Jiang Xuejun to fight many times and is familiar with her sword path. A look at Jiang Xuejun''s state tells us what she is going to do.


    This time, Jiang Xuejun''s condition is obviously very good. If we seize the opportunity, we will make a decisive decision.


    Anhu thought to himself that if he was in the field, he would have to avoid the edge first. Although he has a strong source of strength, he has no overwhelming advantage over Jiang Xuejun.


    As long as you stop Jiang Xuejun''s fierce attack, when her momentum declines, you can win easily.


    Jiang Yuan and an Hu have different views. He is more sensitive to Gao Xuan''s danger.


    Of course, in such a short time, Jiang Yuan has no time to exchange views with an Hu.


    His eyes were on Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Xuejun followed him to learn sword for a year. He knew the student very well and had nothing to pay attention to.


    Jiang Yuan suddenly found that Gao Xuan turned his head in this direction, just like looking at him.


    Of course, Jiang Yuan has long found that the eyes behind Gao Xuan''s sunglasses are closed. It is also recorded in the archives that Gao Xuan has eye diseases, but he has telepathic powers.


    Jiang Yuan didn''t quite understand what state Gao Xuan''s psychic powers were and how he observed the world. It also made him more curious.


    Gao Xuan''s subtle movements, however, startled Jiang Yuan. Gao Xuan''s telepathy range was obviously large enough to observe him, and to have an insight into his subtle expressions and reactions.


    You know Gao Xuan''s back is almost to Jiang Yuan, and the distance between them is about ten meters.


    That is, Gaoxuan''s sensing range is at least 100 square meters. This ability is terrible.


    Jiang Yuan is thinking, see Gao Xuan suddenly side step, hand sword a shake, sword like silver straight cut jiangxuejun ears.


    Although Jiang Xuejun was the first to attack, Gao Xuan''s sword predicted all the changes of Jiang Xuejun, and the long sword came first.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan''s one-step displacement has avoided the range of Jiang Xuejun''s attack. She has to change her moves again to threaten Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Xuejun had no choice but to erect his sword.


    No one thought that Gao xuanheng''s sword suddenly turned over, and the blade turned into a ridge.


    Under Gao Xuan''s skillful power, the sword suddenly turned into a soft whip.


    Although Jiang Xuejun lives in the middle part of the sword, the upper part of the sword turns like a soft whip, and is pumping on Jiang Xuejun''s ear.


    Jiang Xuejun''s transparent armor was shocked suddenly, and the fierce pumping power from the sword edge made Jiang Xuejun''s body crooked and staggered out of more than ten steps.


    Although the face armor blocked most of the damage, but just the shock force destroyed Jiang Xuejun''s balance, so that she could not stand firm.


    Fortunately, next to Wei Zhenzhen reaction, a hold jiangxuejun.


    Jiang Xuejun stood firm, but his face was gray and his eyes were full of gloom.


    She knew she had lost, and it was a fiasco.


    If there is no armor protection, Gao Xuan''s sword can blow her brain out.


    Jiang Xuejun lost a little inexplicable, but also a little unwilling. Because Gao Xuan didn''t win her with an open sword, but with a strange sword.


    On the other hand, she lost with nothing to say. No matter what swordsmanship Gao Xuan used, he didn''t cheat and won clean.


    After 15 years of sword training, Jiang Xuejun felt so incompetent for the first time. She was very depressed.Fifteen years of Kendo cultivation seemed like a joke to Gao Xuan.


    The rest of the students in kendo hall were also stupefied. Jiang Xuejun is their leading elder sister, so he lost?


    It''s hard for people to accept this reality. Looking at Gao Xuan, there was a little more respect and even awe on everyone''s faces.


    As students of Kendo hall, they know what it means to kill Jiang Xuejun with one sword. They must look up to such masters.


    Even if they don''t wear armor, they still wear a pair of sunglasses.


    Facts have proved that the other party is not a fool, they are just really a bull!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Silence makes the atmosphere in kendo museum very awkward.


    Wei Zhenzhen supports Jiang Xuejun and doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    To be honest, she sympathizes with Jiang Xuejun, but Gao Xuan''s easy victory makes her happy.


    Just out of sisterhood, she can''t express her joy.


    Jiang Xuejun has no heart to pay attention to what Wei Zhenzhen thinks.


    It''s not that she can''t afford to lose, it''s just that she can''t accept such a tragic defeat.


    She has been killed by Gao Xuan twice in a row.


    As Gao Xuan said before, failure has brought a huge shadow to her mind.


    Jiang Xuejun, who has always been so strong, is so dejected that many people are distressed.


    Anhu also shows his anger. He still has some good feelings for Jiang Xuejun. Although Jiang Xuejun didn''t mean anything to him.


    At this critical moment, he must stand out for Jiang Xuejun.


    Anhu just wanted to get up to challenge Gao Xuan, but Jiang Yuan held him down: "don''t mess."


    An Hu was a little unconvinced: "let this boy show off his power in the Kendo hall?"


    Jiang Yuan said without hesitation: "it''s not nice to talk about the wheel fight."


    Jiang Yuan said, standing up to meet Gao Xuan, "Gao Xuan, I''m Jiang Yuan, head coach of Kendo hall. Welcome to Kendo hall."


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly: "good coach Jiang."


    "You have a great talent for swordsmanship. It''s a great Kendo genius. Xuejun won''t be wronged for losing. "


    Jiang Yuan said with a smile: "I see the hope of Kendo in Mingjing University in you..."


    Gao Xuan is a freshman in kendo college, which is very important.


    In Jiang Yuan''s opinion, Gao Xuan is his own man. His competition with Jiang Xuejun is just an internal competition.


    Although Jiang Xuejun suffered a serious blow, it was a good thing for the arrogant Jiang Xuejun.


    Jiang Xuejun grew up so smoothly that he never experienced any real setbacks. She showed a rebellious, tough, more is a kind of ignorance. Not real confidence.


    Only when we stand up again in frustration can we learn the word tenacity. Only in the future can there be achievements.


    In Jiang Yuan''s eyes, Gao Xuan is undoubtedly more valuable. No, it can be said that there is a bright future.


    In Gao Xuan, Jiang Yuan even saw the possibility of Mingjing University dominating the feimaxing Kendo League!


    Jiang Yuan has been a coach all his life, and his biggest wish is to win the championship of Pegasus University Kendo League. This time, he saw hope in Gao Xuan.


    In Dongzhou alone, there are nine universities at the same level as Mingjing University. Mingjing university is in the bottom of ten universities.


    Let alone its three continents, each has its own top universities. Dongzhou university has always been at a disadvantage in the InterContinental University exchanges.


    At the age of 18, Gao Xuan showed his unique talent in kendo.


    Jiang Yuan is not exaggerating at all. His swordsmanship is mediocre, and his cultivation is level 7. But he has been wallowing in kendo all his life, and honed a pair of old eyes that are very accurate.


    Otherwise, he is not qualified to be the head coach of Kendo for many years.


    In Jiang Yuan''s opinion, Gao Xuan''s sword of defeating Jiang Xuejun is really amazing.


    Gao Xuan''s mentality, consciousness, footwork, body method, swordsmanship, and changes in combat can be called perfect.


    Even if he goes up, even if he can beat Jiang Xuejun with one sword, he will never be as perfect as Gao Xuan.


    In fact, the high-level stability of Xueyuan has been shown. Even Anhu, which is famous for its abundant resources, is inferior.


    What''s more, Gao Xuancai is 18 years old, and there is still vast room for growth in the future.


    Gao Xuan''s humble background is better for him and his school. Because Gao Xuan can only rely on him and the school.


    Jiang Yuan stops Anhu, but he just doesn''t want Anhu to make a fool of himself.


    Anhu, after all, is a man who settles down and has a huge family power. Gao Xuan is going to offend an Hu, so it''s hard for him to get a foothold in school.


    Gao Xuan is sure to be the leader of the Kendo hall. He also hopes that an Hu and Jiang Xuejun can get along with him harmoniously.


    With this idea, Jiang Yuan praised Gao Xuan very politely and sincerely.


    When Gao Xuan comes back, he is not a child. Just look at Jiang Yuan''s attitude and you''ll know what''s going on.


    It''s a good thing to have a good relationship with Jiang Yuan.


    After all, he will follow Jiang Yuan in the future. Although the old man is a little utilitarian, his character is OK.


    The key is that the old man has vision, can see that he is a genius, and is willing to show kindness to him, which is very, very important.


    Mingjing university is a huge organization with strict system and distinct classes.


    Big business groups hold the lifeblood of the school and the power of the school.


    Students like him, who have no foundation or faction, are at the bottom of the school.


    Jiang Xuejun is the top class of students.


    The gap between different classes is actually very, very huge.


    The reason why Jiang Xuejun has so much malice towards him is that the higher class despises the lower class.Weizhen is the same.


    Gao Xuan is very clear that her crazy love for herself comes from her extreme self, a super possessive. So it''s extreme.


    Wei Zhenzhen''s feelings can not be called love.


    The campus is also full of competition. It is necessary to find a backer if you want to avoid trouble and get a firm foothold. Obviously, Wei Zhen can''t be the backer.


    If he can get Jiang Yuan''s approval, he will be much more successful in school in the future.


    Gao Xuan and Jiang Yuan had a heart and a mind, and soon they had a good talk and hated each other.


    Jiang Xuejun, who was left out in the cold, felt even more sad. She turned and left.


    Wei Zhen hesitates and looks at Gao Xuan. After all, she is still a little worried about Jiang Xuejun. She makes a gesture to Gao Xuan to contact him again and quickly follows Jiang Xuejun.


    Jiang Xuejun is in a bad mood and ignores Wei Zhenzhen. Sitting on the seat in the dressing room, my heart was empty, aggrieved, sad and lost, and I couldn''t express my complex mood.


    Although she is mature and experienced, she is only 19 years old, one year older than Wei Zhenzhen.


    She couldn''t bear the sudden defeat. She even a little disgusted with Wei Zhen. If it wasn''t for Wei Zhen''s willfulness, how could she come to this point.


    Jiang Xuejun is very clear that she is so popular in school that I don''t know how many people are jealous of her.


    This fiasco, these people are bound to appear in her body a hard step.


    Jiang Xuejun thought of the vicious ridicule she was about to face, which made her even more uncomfortable.


    Although Wei Zhenzhen is willful, she can see that Jiang Xuejun''s face is not good. She sits on one side carefully and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    After a while, the door of the dressing room was pushed open, and Jiang Yuan strode in.


    Jiang Yuan came directly to Jiang Xuejun. He asked in a deep voice, "do you want to understand?"


    Jiang Xuejun is a little at a loss. She doesn''t understand what Jiang Yuan means. She thought about it and said, "I''m still too aggressive. That''s why I suffered a fiasco."


    "Gao Xuan''s sword skill is far better than you. You lose normally."


    Jiang Yuan said calmly: "the key is that you have to face failure bravely. Do you understand? "


    Jiang Xuejun listened to this kind of truth more, what failure is the mother of success, what frustration is more brave, what indomitable. She thought that these were commonplace and well-known truths, and there was no need to emphasize them again and again.


    However, when it was her turn to bear the failure, she found that it was one thing to know the truth and another to be able to do it.


    She can''t face her failure calmly, and she doesn''t have the spirit of more frustration and bravery.


    Jiang Xuejun doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t think she is as powerful as she imagined. She is really incompetent and cowardly.


    Jiang Xuejun drooped his head and didn''t want to talk.


    Jiang Yuan sighed that the taste of failure was so strong that few people could bear it.


    Especially the swordsman, face the edge of the sword, all the strength, courage, wisdom into it.


    Therefore, the swordsman''s failure is more terrible and unbearable.


    Jiang Yuan handed Jiang Xuejun''s long sword to her, "son, no one can help you with this kind of thing. You can only rely on your own sword


    Jiang Yuan patted Jiang Xuejun on the shoulder and turned away.


    Jiang Xuejun held the sword, but he didn''t know what to think and didn''t speak.


    After Jiang Yuan left, Anhu came. He was not happy to see Jiang Xuejun''s weak and pitiful appearance.


    An Hu said to Jiang Xuejun, "don''t worry, Xuejun. I''ll help you out."


    He said with a sneer: "if you come from the mountains, you dare to be reckless in the capital of Ming Dynasty. How dare you eat leopard''s gall


    Wei Zhen was listening to something wrong, but she didn''t dare to say anything when she saw an Hu''s arrogance. Is disdain in the heart despises, see you that ugliness appearance, still want to seek Gao Xuan elder brother trouble, also don''t look in the mirror!


    Jiang Xuejun did not speak. Anhu hesitated and turned to go first.


    Wei Zhen was there. When it was dark, his stomach began to purr. She really can''t help it, "elder sister Jun, shall we have dinner first?"


    Seeing that Jiang Xuejun didn''t speak, Wei Zhenzhen said, "we eat sweet chocolate cake. Every time I feel sad, I eat a big piece. I feel better immediately."


    Holding the sword, Jiang Xuejun suddenly gave a smile, and Wei Zhenzhen was greatly surprised: "you smile, elder sister. Are you all right? "


    Jiang Xuejun slowly stood up and said, "I''ve figured it out."


    "That''s right. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs."


    Wei Zhen comforted and asked curiously, "sister Jun, what have you figured out?"


    Jiang Xuejun said: "I figured out what Gao Xuan said. I know myself and the other."


    "Well, what does that mean?" Wei Zhen is puzzled.


    Jiang Xuejun said seriously: "really, do you mind if I''m Gao Xuan''s girlfriend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Well? Ah


    Wei Zhen looked at Jiang Xuejun strangely. She stayed for a while and then asked weakly, "are you kidding, elder sister?"


    "I''m serious."


    Jiang Xuejun said: "anyway, Gao Xuan is a scum man, you can''t catch him. Let me have him. "


    "I, I, Wu Wu Wu..."


    Wei Zhenzhen never thought it would be like this. In a hurry, she could only cry.


    Jiang Xuejun suddenly hugged Wei Zhenzhen and laughed: "silly boy, am I that stupid I''m kidding you... "


    She murmured to herself in a low voice: "Gao Xuan, a low-level pariah, Wei Zhen is a plaything. You deserve to win me. Sooner or later, I''ll crush you under my feet. "


    Wei Zhen felt that Jiang Xuejun''s expression was a little grim, even a little ferocious. She was worried and asked, "sister Jun?"


    Jiang Xuejun comforted Wei Zhenzhen with a smile: "I''m ok, I''m fine."


    Wei Zhen is still very loyal. In order to accompany Jiang Xuejun, he doesn''t harass Gao Xuan. Just a few video calls.


    Knowing that Wei Zhen won''t come, Gao Xuan in the bedroom is also relieved. He has to do something important tonight. Wei Zhen won''t come, which saves a lot of trouble.


    In the dark, Gao Xuan changed a black suit and took advantage of the night wind to leap out from the rooftop.


    This time, his target is Fang Zhenshan.


    Fang Zhenshan is a middle-level member of the Black Dragon Society and has a strong influence in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    The failure of ghost gun sniping Wei Yue will surely attract Fang Zhenshan''s attention.


    There were many people at the scene of the assassination, and many people saw him do it.


    Gao Xuan is very clear that he can''t afford to investigate.


    People like Fang Zhenshan are cruel and cruel. It''s not polite to know that it''s his fault.


    Gao Xuan''s identity is legal, but he is entangled with the Black Dragon Society, and there will be no peace in the future.


    Even if there are no points, Gao Xuan will kill Fang Zhenshan for himself.


    Now Fang Zhenshan and Wei Yue have a bad relationship, and the relationship between them is tense. When he was killed suddenly, others would only suspect Wei Yue, not think of other places.


    Gao Xuan used the authority of the seventh sage to find Fang Zhenshan''s location easily.


    As long as a person uses dark network equipment, he can''t escape the monitoring of digital heart.


    Even if Fang Zhenshan doesn''t use the dark net, people around him always use it.


    Back to ten thousand steps, Fang Zhenshan and the people around him don''t use the dark net. The center of numbers can easily calculate the location of Fang Zhenshan through the accumulated data over the years.


    For the digital heart, the human way of thinking is too simple.


    Fang Zhenshan is staying in the villa Golden Valley Garden of the eighth ring road. It covers an area of more than 100 mu and is famous for planting flowers in Jinggu.


    It can be said that Jinguyuan is Fang Zhenshan''s home, and it''s no secret that he stays here.


    In this area, the sky and the ground are full of surveillance, only there are ten exoskeleton armor. There are hundreds of armed men. There are many experts.


    Fang Zhenshan also knew that not killing Wei Yue caused great trouble, and Fang''s armed forces mobilized most of them to protect themselves.


    The Golden Valley Garden is as solid as gold. Even if an army comes to attack, it will not be able to conquer Jinguyuan in a short time.


    When Gao Xuan took advantage of the current to fly over the Golden Valley Garden, the full moon above the night sky was just bright.


    It''s as cool as water. In the moonlight, there are lots of golden flowers shining. When you look down from the sky, you feel like a sea of golden light.


    The buildings under the golden light are also a bit more colorful and dreamlike.


    Jinggu flower is a very peculiar golden flower, which can absorb sunlight in the daytime, and its petals will shine a little golden light in the evening, which is very beautiful.


    Honeysuckle is also very sensitive, once there are large organisms close to it, it will shrink.


    The Golden Valley flowers everywhere also make it a fantasy for large creatures to sneak in.


    This kind of design has both aesthetic and safety, which can be said to be excellent.


    A hundred years ago, humans had to face the invasion of Zerg and various exotic animals, so the houses of the rich were built like fortresses.


    Up to now, the Zerg in the human settlements have been almost completely wiped out.


    If you look at the Golden Valley Garden again, you will feel a little exaggerated.


    Gao Xuan can see all kinds of light over the Golden Valley Garden through the six winged cicada.


    All kinds of monitors, sensors, radar scanning, completely wrapped up the Golden Valley Garden. Even if a mosquito flies in, it will be monitored.


    After the six winged cicada establishes a connection with the heart of data, it has the ability to understand information and data.


    Before, Gao Xuan could sense that there was a monitor in front of him, but he couldn''t observe it so clearly and accurately.


    Fortunately, this area of close monitoring is not large, but covers all the buildings.


    Gao Xuan found a suitable position in the sky and temporarily hovered down. The invisible Source Force Wings vibrated, making him maintain a relatively stable posture.This location is 3000 meters away from the main building of the villa area, which is far beyond the warning range of Jinguyuan.


    No one could have imagined that someone could hover over the vast open Golden Valley flower field.


    At this distance, Gaoxuan''s six winged cicada can easily penetrate the building and lock Fang Zhenshan''s position.


    At 11 p.m., Fang Zhenshan was drinking and chatting with people on the small bar in the living room.


    Fang Zhenshan was very fond of alcohol because he practiced some special source force guidance.


    When he was at home, his glass was almost in his hand.


    Fang Zhenshan has been drinking at the bar all night, and Fangzheng''s broad chin is beginning to turn red. His body was full of wine, but his eyes were bright, not a bit drunk.


    He asked Fang Zhenlin next to him, "second, the ghost gun hasn''t written back yet?"


    Fang Zhenlin a little helpless said: "the opposite is not back to the news. I don''t know what''s going on


    "Ghost guns are also famous killers. They don''t talk about credibility."


    Fang Zhenshan sneered: "no matter what, they must have an explanation. We don''t have that much money. "


    Fang Zhenlin nodded again and again, and he said, "I had a good talk with the puppet master and the stinger, and I paid a deposit. They promised to kill Wei Yue within a month. "


    "These killers are unreliable!"


    Fang Zhenshan snorted coldly and asked, "by the way, why did the ghost gun miss? Did you find out the reason?"


    "Not yet."


    Fang Zhenhai was a little ashamed and lowered his head: "our insiders are dead, and the scene is too chaotic. Wei Yue''s side is also staring, and we can''t do our best to trace it. "


    "Forget it, these two killers attract Wei Yue''s attention. If we take advantage of our mobile hands, Wei Yue will surely die."


    Fang Zhenshan also said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to start. This girl is still very tasteful."


    the strong and cool Wei Yue can easily stimulate men''s YY.


    When Fang Zhenshan talked about this, his ugly face also showed an obscene smile. Fang Zhenlin, Fang Zhenhai two brothers also followed with a dirty smile.


    Gaoxuan, 3000 meters away, can feel all the details of Fang Zhenshan through the six winged cicada.


    Including the facial muscles pulled by the smile on Fang Zhenshan''s ugly face, and the wine breath from his big mouth.


    With three drunk Fang Zhenshan, his body and spirit are in an extremely relaxed state.


    "Ugly ghost, take a shot at me. "


    Gao Xuan muttered in his heart that kungunier''s sniper gun was gently hooked by him.


    The bullet burst out of the chamber, pierced the air, pierced the concrete wall, and finally hit Fang Zhenshan in the back of his head.


    Fang Zhenshan''s obscene smile suddenly burst into a mass of blood mist, and the gushing blood and flesh sprayed on Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai''s face.


    The obscene smiles on the two brothers'' faces were completely frozen, and their eyes were full of horror and fear.


    The smashed flesh and blood, the bar, the wine cup, the wine bottle, in the solidification immobile brother side crazy splash flies.


    Movement and stillness, life and death, light and shadow constitute a wonderful picture in this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Only Gao Xuan could appreciate this wonderful picture.


    And he can see more.


    The bullet fired by kungunier heavy sniper gun is propelled by high-energy gunpowder, and the muzzle speed is up to 2800 meters per second. Almost seven times the speed of sound.


    The air resistance will reduce the speed of the bullet after it is released, but the speed of the bullet is still terrible.


    The bullet driven by powerful kinetic energy penetrates the back of Fang Zhenshan''s brain, and the kinetic energy diffuses through the body tissue, blowing the upper part of Fang Zhenshan into a mass of debris. Those who die on the spot can''t die again.


    The bullet passed through the air, leaving a long trajectory trace. The impact of the air formed a sonic boom, which gradually spread behind the bullet.


    The sharp sound roars the Golden Valley flower field with countless petals, and the golden petals fly with the sound roar.


    Under the right moonlight, little golden light is waving in the air, it seems that it is for the purpose of sniping bullets.


    Shooting in the sky, dancing in the moon.


    Guns and people, flowers and moon, movement and stillness, light and shadow, life and death, all gather together in an instant to form a picture with strong tension.


    "Brother, you look a little handsome when your head explodes!"


    Gao Xuan whistled silently. It''s good to master other people''s life and death.


    Gao Xuan was intoxicated for a few seconds before he put the gun into the Amulet of the demon. As for the other two brothers of the Fang family, there is no need to kill them. It''s better to keep them tossing. He urged him to sneak into the air and disappear without a trace.


    When Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai react, they will ask people to search. Nothing can be found.


    The monitoring system of Jinguyuan also failed to capture any pictures.


    Only through the traces left on the flower field of Jingu, it can be determined that the sniper was fired 3000 meters away. And still shoot in the air.


    Fang Zhenshan, the chairman of Fanglian group, was shot to death. Fang Zhenshan''s black dragon talisman didn''t work either.


    With Fang Zhenshan''s ability, he can activate the black dragon talisman in one percent of a second to carry the gun. But he didn''t respond.


    There is no doubt that it must be a ghost gun. Only he is good at long-range sniping, can block all perception of the target.


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai are very angry. They hire a ghost gun to kill Wei Yue. If the ghost gun fails, they actually kill Fang Zhenshan!


    You know, Fang Zhenshan is the chairman of the group and the highest person in charge of the black dragon club in Mingjing.


    He has a lot of power and a lot of secrets. It''s the core of the whole group.


    Fang Zhenshan''s sudden death is a major blow to the alliance group. Moreover, what about Fang Zhenshan''s vacant position?


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai are quickly aware of this problem, the two brothers look at each other''s eyes are a bit more alert.


    When Fang Zhenshan, the eldest, was there, their brothers were both deputies. Their division of labor was different, and there was no difference between them.


    Now that the boss is gone, it''s a question who''s in charge.


    Of course, they are brothers, so they don''t have to tear their faces right now. Just in their hearts, they both have ideas. They also know that the other side will not give in.


    In fact, they also know that the most urgent task now is to unite and cooperate to jointly resist foreign enemies. It''s just that neither of them can trust the other. It''s hard.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhao Yong rushed to Jinguyuan.


    Zhao Yong as a special patrol team leader, dealing with emergencies is also within his jurisdiction. Of course, his main duty is to deal with the supernatural forces of the practitioners, the powers, and the alien race.


    So Zhao Yong will carry armor wherever he goes. It''s because his business can be in danger anytime, anywhere.


    After inspecting the scene, Zhao Yong was silent.


    Three thousand meters away, a gun explodes Fang Zhenshan. This ghost gun is so terrible!


    No matter how fast the bullet''s muzzle speed is, it will take more than a second from the time it comes out to hit Fang Zhenshan.


    It''s a long time for experts. As long as Fang Zhenshan is a little alert, he will not be shot.


    The ability of ghost gun to shield target sensing is really disgusting!


    The key is why does the ghost gun lock Fang Zhenshan''s position? Apart from the distance of 3000 meters, the walls of the villa are thick enough, and there is a special coating to prevent the outside from peeping.


    There are also jammers in the room, which can interfere with all precision positioning equipment.


    Ghost gun across the thick wall, blind sniper shot Fang Zhenshan?


    A sharpshooter who can block target sensing can also ignore all defense and interference to lock the target position, so the sharpshooter is too terrible!


    Zhao Yong felt chilly when he thought about it. He felt unsafe when he stood anywhere.


    If you look at Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai brothers again, they look like they are apart from each other. Zhao Yong knows that the situation is out of control.


    Zhao Yong was at the same level as Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai, and he was not qualified to give orders to the two brothers. This is the internal affairs of the Fang family.


    Even if the top management of the black dragon Association doesn''t know the situation, it''s not easy to interfere.


    All this made Zhao Yong have a headache. First Zhao Feng was killed, and then Fang Zhenshan was killed.They were the backbone of the Black Dragon Society in Mingjing, and their status was more important than him.


    When these two men died, the Black Dragon Society lost at least 50% of its power in Mingjing.


    If the ghost gun is ordered by Wei Yue, it''s OK. I''m afraid that behind the ghost gun is the blood god meeting.


    The black dragon society is powerful all over Pegasus. It is a huge organization that can rank in the forefront of the whole planet.


    As for the blood god Association, it''s sneaky, and it''s only hidden in the dark.


    To be honest, Zhao Yong didn''t care much about the blood god Association. In his opinion, he is a group of cult believers who are a little crazy.


    The Black Dragon Society also believes in the Dragon God, but the Dragon God is not as evil as the God of the blood god society. The Dragon God has a clear purpose and is very rational.


    The members of the black dragon society have a clear mind. They do business with the Dragon God. They work for the Dragon God in order to get benefits from the Dragon God.


    The Dragon God''s influence on the black dragon society is not very strong. In fact, it is the president, elders and other senior officials who are really in charge.


    The blood god association is an evil god organization. It has no head and no brain.


    So Zhao Yong didn''t like the blood god meeting very much. It''s just that people in the blood god society are not normal, and he doesn''t want to provoke.


    Zhao Yong thought of the ghostly assassin and the ghostly gun that killed the enemy blindly, which was really the secret and gloomy style of blood god.


    No matter what the blood god will want to do, this time they will find out the behind the scenes.


    As for Weiyue''s Yuanlong group, although it is powerful, it stands out. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    No matter what measures are to be taken, the most important thing is to block information.


    Zhao Yong, as the official person in charge of the case, immediately blocked Jinguyuan and, together with Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai, severely warned all the insiders.


    Fortunately, few people really know. Most people only know that the room was shot, but they don''t know that Fang Zhenshan has been killed.


    At this time, the Fang brothers and Zhao Yong tried to control the situation, but they didn''t have the heart to track down the murderer.


    Since we know it''s a ghost gun, we can always find this guy afterwards.


    Zhao Yong and they never thought that the ghost gun had already been replaced.


    Back home, Gao Xuan takes a bath and changes into a set of comfortable pajamas. He lies comfortably on the bed and logs into the dark net with ghost gun ID to give Wei more a message.


    Weiyue personal communication ID is of course confidential, but it''s not top secret. After all, this ID has to contact other people.


    The ghost gun has already found out Wei Yue''s personal communication ID, which also saves Gao Xuan''s trouble.


    It''s a bit troublesome to transfer communication through the dark network, but it can avoid most of the network tracking means.


    Wei Yue, who is chatting with his daughter in the room, takes a casual look after receiving a private message, but finds that the correspondent is unknown.


    The communication ID of her level has very high authority and can block the communication of all kinds of unrelated personnel.


    An unknown correspondent like this is not qualified to contact her normally.


    There is no complicated code in the information, only five words: Fang Zhenshan is dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Wei Yue stared at these five words for a long time with a dignified look.


    Wei was so nice that he came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Yue turned off the communication light screen and said calmly, "don''t worry about the affairs of adults and children."


    She said with a pause, "the capital of Ming Dynasty is a bit chaotic recently. Don''t go out these days."


    "Mom, I still want to play with Gao Xuan..."


    As soon as Wei Zhen listens, he quits and holds Wei Yue in a hurry.


    "No. You''re staying at home these ten days. You can''t go anywhere. "


    It''s going to be a mess. Not to mention the Fanglian group''s revenge, other forces may also take advantage of it. Wei Yue can''t let Wei Zhenzhen run away.


    Peddler didn''t succeed. Wei Zhen was very angry and said, "unreasonable, bad mother."


    Seeing that Wei Yue was not moved, Wei really ran away with a snort.


    Wei Yue is not in the mood to teach Wei Zhenzhen. She immediately called Wu Caiyun: "go to the technical department and trace the ID immediately."


    She thought about it and said, "go and check the situation of Fang Zhenshan..."


    If Fang Zhenshan really died, it would be great news.


    Fang''s brothers will fight for power. They don''t have the courage and means of Fang Zhenshan. Even if they are in a higher position, they are not enough to suffer.


    She can take the opportunity to get rid of the group''s traitors, clean up a few tough opposition, and further consolidate her power in the group.


    It''s no small matter. We have to find out.


    However, out of a strong intuition, Wei Yue felt that the news was true.


    Fanglian group is not a monolithic one, and the death of Fang Zhenshan can not be covered.


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai can''t help lobbying the company''s elders everywhere in order to be superior.


    By noon, Wei Yue was sure that Fang Zhenshan was really dead. Besides, he died under the ghost shooter.


    As for the ID of sending information, it can only be found that it is sent by the dark network, but can not trace the specific ID information.


    Although Wei Yue was a little disappointed, he didn''t care too much. No matter what plot the other party has, she gets the information ahead of time and takes the initiative.


    After confirming the news, Wei Yue started immediately without hesitation.


    Several senior members of Yuanlong group, who colluded with Fang Zhenshan, just received the news that Fang Zhenshan had been killed. They had no time to make preparations, so they were forcibly captured by Wu Caiyun and others.


    In fact, it is very easy to stimulate internal contradictions. If Fang Zhenshan doesn''t die and takes the opportunity to stir up trouble, Wei Yue''s position as chairman of the board will be unstable.


    Now, as long as Wei Yue gets such evidence of high-level collusion with Fang Zhenshan, he can suppress the internal opposition of the company.


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t get the evidence. Wei Yue can help them make the evidence.


    Wei Yue was able to sit in the position of chairman of the board of directors, not by his good looks, but by his strong ability.


    Although the rest of the Wei family didn''t like Wei Yue, they had to admit that Wei Yue was capable.


    On the surface, the capital of Ming Dynasty is calm, but the inner turmoil of Yuanlong group and Fanglian group makes the whole upper level of the capital of Ming Dynasty surge.


    Wei Zhenzhen has no feeling about it. She just wants to go out and play with Gao Xuan.


    One day she couldn''t see Gao Xuan, so she felt itchy.


    But Wei Yue''s ban is not a joke. Wei Zhen is followed everywhere. She is not allowed to run outside.


    Wei Zhen really helpless, she can only and Gao Xuan video. The problem is that Gao Xuan doesn''t always pick up her videos.


    Most of the video requests will be rejected directly.


    Wei Zhenzhen is very unhappy about this. Every time she is rejected, she swears that she will never contact Gao Xuan again, and that she will not use her beautiful hot face to stick her cold ass.


    But within minutes she regretted it. Then contact Gao Xuan again.


    Wei Zhen soon realized that this was not good. Frequent contact would definitely annoy Gao Xuan.


    She thought of an idea again, pulling Gao Xuan to play games. In this way, she can not only be bored with Gao Xuan, but also have fun. But he was rejected by Gao Xuan again.


    Gao Xuan is not in the mood to play games. Today, he has been using the six winged cicada to lock Zhao Yong, trying to find the location of the headquarters of the black dragon club.


    Zhao Feng and Fang Zhenshan were killed one after another. Zhao Yong was the backbone of the Black Dragon Society in Mingjing. He was sure to go to the headquarters.


    But with the six winged cicada following Zhao Yong from afar, it consumes a lot of spiritual strength.


    Fortunately, the six winged cicada can sense the change of electronic information data after establishing contact with digital heart. It''s equivalent to turning into a half electron.


    In the past, if the two sides were far away, the six winged cicada could only lock each other''s position. Now, the six winged cicada can mark each other''s position in detail on the information map. The accuracy is 0.01mm.


    No matter where Zhao Yong went, the six winged cicada could mark the exact route on the electronic map.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, he can establish a deeper spiritual connection with Zhao Yong and feel more detailed and rich information.


    However, the closer the two sides are connected, the easier Zhao Yong is to detect his presence.There is a huge gap in spiritual strength between the two sides. However, Zhao Yong is a believer of the dark dragon.


    No matter how weak the dragon is, it is also a God. If you really want to attract the attention of the other party, Gao Xuan will be very uncomfortable.


    Gao Xuan also knows that Nu Wa must know where the headquarters of the black dragon society is. But he once fell into a big pit, and he didn''t dare to trouble the elder sister any more.


    Fortunately, with Zhao Yong one day, Gao Xuan can basically determine the location of the headquarters of the black dragon club.


    From the map, it is located in the fourth ring area called cloud Expo.


    According to the introduction on the map, the cloud Expo Hall mainly focuses on high-end catering, with a complete set of leisure and entertainment facilities such as Kendo hall and ball hall. It is a high-end private club that only members can enter.


    Gao Xuan checked, to become a member of the cloud Expo, he has to pay a million membership fees a year. There will also be two member introductions approved by the Committee.


    Only the location of the cloud Expo can be found on the map, but not the internal situation. Members and other information can''t be found at all.


    Gao Xuan guesses that there won''t be many experts in the cloud Expo.


    After all, this is just the headquarters of the Black Dragon Society in Ming capital.


    The capital of the Ming Dynasty also ranks second among the top ten cities in Dongzhou, and its position is not very important.


    Fang Zhenshan and Zhao Yong are experts in charge of the Ming capital black dragon club.


    Now that Fang Zhenshan is dead, Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai are busy fighting, Zhao Yong is running around.


    The top of the black dragon club is to make a response. It should not send people here so soon. The cloud Expo should be in the most empty state.


    So, it''s tonight.


    Gao Xuan sends a message to Wei Zhenzhen, saying that he wants to practice in private at night. This also in order to avoid Wei Zhenzhen always harass him not to succeed, ran to his home to toss.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten o''clock in the evening is the busiest time of cloud Expo.


    Cloud Expo is a Chinese style antique style, the building is mainly wood and stone, thick blue stone as the base, tall wooden column, front is exquisite windows alternate.


    The roof with expanded wings is paved with vermilion or green glazed tiles. Ridge end, eaves edge of various soft curves. Wind chime ornaments are hanging at the four corners.


    In front of the house and behind the house, there are many green plants, such as plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo. A zigzag river turns nine times and eighteen times. It flows zigzag among the houses and divides the room in space.


    Gravel paved path, blue stone bridge or exquisite wooden bridge, and connect the various rooms.


    Gao Xuan turned into the yard from the side wall, avoided the mechanical dog and all kinds of electronic eyes, and entered the depth of the cloud Expo.


    He also felt that the environment was really beautiful, with plum blossoms and bamboos, and the river flowing. Under the bright moon, the layout shows the charm of ancient style.


    Pegasus nine Chengdu is a descendant of China, and the top-level dignitaries are extremely obsessed with the traditional style.


    In the interstellar age, for the sake of safety, the planets controlled by human beings will build large-scale super cities.


    In order to distinguish them from the bottom, the powerful class advocated the ancient style.


    Modern life of science and technology is the mainstream mode of life. It costs a lot to build the ancient style in the modern city, and it is very different from the modern city style, so it can be easily separated from the bottom. It fully meets the psychological needs of the dignitaries.


    Therefore, the Golden Valley Garden, the cloud Expo Hall, including the Mormon Temple, are all in the retro style.


    Gao Xuan also wants to admit that this kind of ancient architecture has its own style. Moreover, the complex green plants, rockeries and pavilions are more suitable for his stealth.


    The six winged cicada''s extraordinary ability senses all monitoring and traps.


    For Gao Xuan, the cloud Expo Hall is an open amusement park.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know where the headquarters of the Black Dragon Society was located. According to common sense, he could never put it in the front.


    It is impossible that all the guests coming and going to the cloud Expo are from the black dragon club.


    After all, the dark dragon is an evil god, and the black dragon society is also notorious. It''s impossible to put the dark dragon out in public.


    Most likely, it is the independent courtyard in the back. Of course, the basement is the safest.


    In fact, just look at the strength of the monitoring. The closer the monitoring is, the more strict the security is.


    An independent compound called kunchiyuan is surrounded by guards patrolling with guns. Electronic monitoring is all around. Obviously, this is the core area.


    Gaoxuan static induction for a few seconds, did not find anything wrong. It''s just that I feel the smell of dark dragon in the deep underground.


    Each branch of the Black Dragon Society casts a statue of the dark dragon and worships a black dragon scale.


    The black dragon scale is said to be the scale of the dark dragon, but Gao Xuan didn''t believe it. Anyway, it has some dragon blood. It''s really easy to use. It suits Yunqing very well.


    It''s as dangerous as a flying bird. Tianlongtong''s invisible power wings support Gaoxuan and glide over the atrium smoothly to the main hall.


    There are many monitoring devices in the atrium, but no trace of Gao Xuan can be found.


    Gao Xuan easily enters the hall, there is no monitoring here.


    The hall is already the core area, and no one is going to monitor themselves.The Black Dragon Society has huge influence and frequent personnel exchanges, and it is impossible to engage in any mechanism traps in its own hall.


    Gao Xuan went through the hall and saw a deep underground passage entrance at the back.


    Without hesitation, he went down the passage. Down dozens of steps, a turn is a tall wooden door to open.


    Next to the wooden door stood a lazy guard. He sat on a chair, half squinting, very listless.


    Gao Xuan flashed silently. As soon as the bloody blade light turned, the guard burst into a bloody light.


    The guards of the third level source force have no resistance under the sword.


    Gao Xuan pushed the door open and went in gently.


    The hall is spacious and the lights on the walls are dim.


    In front is a Black Dragon Statue more than four meters high. It should be made of special metal. It has texture and prestige.


    Gao Xuan lightly jumps on the base of the statue. He skillfully reaches out his hand and takes off the big scales of a child''s palm under the neck of the black dragon.


    "I got it."


    Gao Xuan put the black dragon scale into his pocket. As soon as he jumped down from the base, the closed eyes of the Black Dragon Statue suddenly opened.


    Black dragon''s red eyes were falling on Gao Xuan.


    At this moment, the black dragon seems to be alive. Vaguely, Gao Xuan heard the low and ferocious dragon chant.


    The dragon is a little angry!


    With Gao Xuan''s powerful mental power, his brain was faint.


    But the sound of the dragon''s chanting is getting higher and higher, and the sound shakes all directions. All kinds of alarms are being activated, together with a sharp and harsh alarm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The alarm was very loud, but it was limited in Kunchi hospital.


    Fang Daming, who lives in the side yard, was startled by the sound of the alarm. He immediately jumped out of bed barefoot. Without much time to think about it, he ran out with a pistol and a sword.


    As the leader of the first guard team, Fang Daming has 12 men. In the evening, other guards will stand guard and patrol in shifts.


    In fact, no one dares to make trouble in Mingjing headquarters of black dragon club.


    Those who know how powerful they are can''t do it, and those who don''t know how powerful they are can''t be powerful people.


    All along, the security work of Kunchi hospital is a mere formality.


    It''s just that Zhao Feng and Fang Zhenshan have had a series of accidents these two days. Zhao Yong made everyone alert.


    Fang Daming doesn''t think much of this. As long as the enemy is not mad, he can''t come to the headquarters of the black dragon club to make trouble.


    There''s nothing in the black dragon headquarters, just the statue of the dark dragon. The enemy came here to smash the statue? That''s insane.


    Therefore, Fang Daming just told his subordinates to cheer up, and he would lie on the bed to be lazy.


    As a result, it was just a little over nine o''clock in the evening when the black dragon hall issued an alarm.


    Fang Daming was scared. If something really happened, he would be in bad luck.


    When Fang Daming arrived, the other guards also arrived.


    A group of people nervously surrounded the entrance of the hall with guns, and no one dared to enter.


    "See anyone?" Fang Daming asked.


    A group of guards shook their heads. One of them said, "old Yao is standing guard here, but old Yao is gone."


    "A bunch of trash."


    Fang Daming angrily scolded, "you others are all shit eaters, someone broke in and didn''t know."


    Fang Daming was really a little alarmed because he sensed the strong breath of the dark dragon.


    Under normal circumstances, even the blood sacrifice is hard to get the response of the dark dragon.


    Unless it is a large-scale sacrifice of pure girls, at least more than 20 can barely get the response of the dark dragon.


    Fang Daming is just a security team leader with a low level. He doesn''t know the secret hidden in the black dragon hall.


    But he was not stupid. The dark dragon suddenly released his anger. It was obvious that something had happened.


    It''s too dangerous for the enemy to go in.


    But you can''t just stand outside. What if everyone inside has run away?


    Fang Daming vomited a mouthful of wine gas, his turbid eyes swept the next people, "you, old sun go in to see the situation."


    The faces of the two people who were ordered by Fang Daming were a little ugly. They lingered and didn''t want to go in.


    Fangda was on fire. He pointed at two people with a pistol: "you want to rebel!"


    The black dragon club has had a good time all these years. It has never fought a hard battle. These people at the bottom are usually fierce, but at the critical moment, they don''t have the murderous spirit.


    The two guards had no choice but to take out their pistols and cover the front and back to open the door.


    Although the actual combat experience is not much, the two guards still have tactical cooperation. It looks very professional.


    The other guards were also armed and nervously watching.


    The two guards just entered the gate, and suddenly flashed a sword light from one side of the gate, cutting off half of their necks.


    The sword came suddenly, as fast as lightning. The two guards didn''t respond, so they hit the sword together.


    Gao Xuan, standing quietly against the wall, also showed his trace because of his hands.


    His body is covered with full transparent source camouflage, and also rippled with transparent ripples, revealing the translucent outline of his body.


    Fang Daming a group of people are staring at, there are several angles of the right guards have seen abnormal.


    After all, they all responded quickly to the training. Almost all of them shot at Gao Xuan without thinking.


    Gao Xuan is faster than them. After killing two guards with one sword, he grabs the guard behind and throws it out.


    The entrance to the main hall was very spacious, but they only opened half the door.


    A guard threw it straight out, blocking almost all angles.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan used enough power when he threw people. The guard was like a cannonball, banging on the front four or five guards.


    The kinetic energy of the impact is very terrible. The two men at the head broke their sternum, and the blood gushed from their mouths. They couldn''t do it on the spot.


    Several other people were hit by the cannonball and could not help but stagger back.


    The space at the door is not spacious. There are ten people in a circle. There is not much space at all.


    Gao xuanyijian killed two people first, then threw them, and killed two more in an instant. The other three guards who were affected also lost their fighting capacity.


    Fang Daming was shocked. He didn''t know who the enemy was. He had lost most of his fighting power. How can we fight this.


    But it''s too late to retreat. Fang Daming has to fight for it. He didn''t even care to aim. The pistol was about to shoot at the vague figure.


    The other three guards also adjusted the muzzle to aim at Gao Xuan, ready to shoot.But in front of Gao Xuan, these people are too slow.


    The five pointed star wheel of Gao xuanmei''s heart turns rapidly, and the source force is continuously introduced into the body from the sea of source force. Then through the source force node precise distribution to the four limbs.


    22 points of agility, has reached the silver level. Even if limited by the power of Pegasus, Gao Xuan''s speed is still not what these Level 3 and level 5 people can fight against.


    Gao Xuan advanced at high speed. When he cut the sword in his hand, Fang Daming''s hand holding the gun was broken. When he wiped the bloody blade again, Fang Daming''s head flew.


    The bloody blade took advantage of the differentiation and stabbed six swords in a split second. All the six guards were killed on the spot.


    In less than a second, the battle was over.


    Gao Xuan put his sword into the scabbard and didn''t use the chopping sword to refine these people.


    When the alarm is activated, these people with smart devices will send out all kinds of information.


    Zhao Yong knew that he could make the corpse disappear, but he didn''t know where this ability came from. There''s no need to reveal the secret of chopping the sword for a few corpses.


    Gao Xuan killed all the guards and didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he flew away with his sword.


    In addition to these guards, there are two believers in charge of the sacrifice in this courtyard.


    Black dragon sacrifice is blood sacrifice. They all offer innocent people''s blood and life in exchange for the power of the dark dragon. There can be no good people in this kind of organization.


    Those who are in charge of the sacrifice are all devout believers of the dark dragon. It''s time to kill.


    The two believers were resting in the side courtyard. They were all solved by Gao Xuan before they knew what had happened.


    In less than a minute, Gao Xuan was the only living person in Kunchi courtyard.


    Gao Xuan stood by the pool in the atrium, quietly looking at the large group of five color Koi in the pool, with a relaxed look.


    This time, he didn''t completely hide his body. The shielding layer of the source force on the surface of his body was floating like water waves, which made him look very strange.


    Gao Xuan didn''t mean to stay here, but he sensed that the enemy was coming quickly. Including Zhao Yong.


    Snatched black dragon scale, actually inspired the Dark Dragon God''s instinct reaction.


    Fortunately, the dark dragon hasn''t been able to come directly, and it doesn''t know what happened.


    Although God is powerful, he does not know everything.


    The dark dragon felt a little uncomfortable and vomited to Gao Xuan from a distance.


    Thanks to Gao Xuan''s powerful spirit, others would be crushed to death by the spirit of black dragon.


    Black dragon left a strong mental imprint on him.


    Such a mark can''t be removed in two hours.


    The change of the dark dragon was beyond Gao Xuan''s expectation. It''s still the problem of last time. Now no matter where he goes, he can''t escape the pursuit of the other party.


    Gao Xuan feels as like as two peas in Zhao Feng''s family, Zhao Yong is coming quickly. It''s better to solve Zhao Yong here.


    Although he wanted to keep Zhao Yong as a thug, he couldn''t be polite to the other party.


    Of course, Zhao Yong is not a fool. This time, he may have some help.


    If the other side is too strong, he will not be stupid and hard steel with the other side. It''s a big deal to play hide and seek with each other.


    Gao Xuan suddenly felt that two strong source breath were moving towards him at a high speed.


    One of them is Zhao Yong. This time, he still controls the battle tiger and armor. But he''s supposed to be on a ship. Speed can be so fast.


    Another breath of source force, however, is more calm and heavy than Zhao Yong. And the breath was sharp.


    "Level 9 source force, master of sabre technique..."


    Gao Xuan pondered: "there are still such experts in the black dragon club. The inside information is really deep."


    Fight or go? This is a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    There is almost no sound during the flight of the nuclear battery driven flying rocket 9. The sound insulation material completely insulates the sound outside the cabin, and the cabin of the flying ship is even quieter.


    Armed with tiger and armor, Zhao Yong''s face was very blue behind the transparent mask. He sat on the chair, rolling back and forth under his feet, and the high-strength PC material floor was deeply crushed by him.


    "You seem a little nervous."


    Zhao Yong, sitting opposite him with a frown, didn''t appreciate his thick eyebrow.


    Zhao Yong also noticed that he was a bit impolite, he slightly bowed his head and said apologetically: "sorry, Yan Changlao, it''s my impotence."


    He pauses and explains: "Mr. Yan, as I said in my last report, the killer of the blood god society killed Zhao Feng. I had a fight with him and I couldn''t keep him. I have a hunch that this time it''s still the killer! "


    Yan Tiejun indifferent said: "is that killer is better, just catch him to ask a clear."


    Zhao Yong hesitated and said: "Yan Changlao, that killer is proficient in the method of hiding and sneaking, and his swordsmanship is even better. He''s definitely a top player. "


    "There are so many of us that we can''t take him?"


    Yan Tiejun wanted to reprimand Zhao Yong. Considering Zhao Yong''s important position, he didn''t say anything too bad.


    Zhao Yong can only nod, the other side is the elder of the association, he is nine deacon, the other side is a big rank higher than him.


    This time, Yan Tiejun was appointed by the association, holding the power to handle the affairs of Mingjing. He will be obedient in front of Yan Tiejun whether he wants to or not.


    Moreover, Yan Tiejun is known as thunder knife. He is a famous sword master of the Black Dragon Society. Although he is only level 9, he is more powerful than level 10.


    Although Zhao Yong has always been tough, he can''t show his temper in front of him. He said in a low voice: "elder, if this person is from the blood god society, there must be some helpers."


    Yan Tiejun said coldly: "the person in charge of the blood god Association in Mingjing is purple snake. If she really dares to fight, I''ll chop her."


    Yan Tiejun has seen purple snake and disdains this flowery woman. He didn''t believe that purple snake would dare to provoke them.


    There must be someone behind the guy who repeatedly attacks the black dragon.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as we can catch the killer, everything will be clear.


    Yan Tiejun said to several of his subordinates, "you should pay attention to that man''s head."


    With today''s technology, as long as the brain is not dead, there is always a way to save life and force export suppliers.


    Four men in exoskeleton armor nodded together. They are all experts from the headquarters, two level five and two level six.


    The exoskeleton can match the level 8 and level 9 armor.


    Zhao Yong was silent. He also knew that Yan Tiejun''s strength was very strong. But, out of some wonderful intuition, he just felt that today would not be very smooth.


    He reminded me of what he should have. Besides, if you are depressed, you will be afraid of fighting. It''s hard for him to talk about it.


    Feijian-9 is a special patrol ship of the special patrol department. It has a special license for flying in the air.


    Zhao Yong received Yan Tiejun and his party at the airport of the 10th ring road. When he got on the ship, he felt the angry spirit of the dark dragon.


    They hastened to the cloud Expo. Airship can walk in a straight line in the air and fly at full speed very fast.


    Several people speak Kung Fu, the flying ship has reached the cloud Expo Hall.


    The double-sided cabin door of the flying ship opened, and Zhao Yong jumped down. Yan Tiejun also jumped under the cover of four men.


    People are most vulnerable to attack because they have no place to work in the air and are completely exposed. Although Yan Tiejun is confident, he is very cautious.


    After landing, Zhao Yong bent his knees slightly to release his strength. His technique of handling exoskeleton armor is very good. The 400 kg armor is almost silent when it lands.


    This also benefits from the ingenious design of the battle tiger armor, which specially designs the anti gravity magnetic suspension system. It can even support the armor for a short flight.


    However, this system consumes power abnormally. We''ll run out of electricity if we can''t fly a few thousand meters. The most correct usage of gliding and jumping is to increase the performance of mobile warfare.


    Yan Tiejun''s several guards were much worse. They fell from a height of more than 20 meters and smashed big holes in the ground.


    The green bricks laid in the atrium are all made by the ancient method, and the surface is slightly rough, maintaining an ancient flavor.


    Several guards fell on the four corners, and the nearby green bricks were all broken, and a deep pit was suddenly stepped out.


    The violent vibration made the pool in the yard ripple with large water. The large area of colorful Koi swam in a panic, and there was no leisure before.


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing, such a happy Koi, also have such a day.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t laugh, the translucent water light on his body had already shown his body outline.


    Zhao Yong only took a look and determined that this guy was the killer who killed Zhao Feng.


    He snapped, "it''s you!"Gao Xuan turns around. He wants to say that it''s me, but as a killer, he should keep a low profile.


    In case he can''t annihilate the other side, he will leak a lot of information every word he says. There''s no need to take risks at all.


    Yan Tiejun is also looking up and down at Gao Xuan. He can''t see Gao Xuan clearly with his eyesight.


    The other side is like a broken light screen, with transparent water light shining all over the body. The whole person is looming and can only barely see clearly that it''s an individual.


    What height, thin, fat, gender, all do not see.


    Yan Tiejun just stared at it for a few seconds, and he felt dizzy.


    "It''s not electron optical invisibility, it''s like some kind of special source force technique, or some kind of strange thing."


    Yan Tiejun couldn''t see through Gao Xuan, and he was a little more alert. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you go against me? "


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know Yan Tiejun, but seeing his opponent''s black clothes and white hair, he knows that this one is much more powerful than Zhao Yong.


    As for the several armed exoskeleton armor guards, although their skills are good, there is no threat.


    Without a word, Gao Xuan drew his sword and went up. At this time, there is no sense in any verbal trial, or to see what the other party has.


    The bloody sword light stabbed Yan Tiejun like a flash of lightning.


    Yan Tiejun''s broad and thick eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his hands were shining with green light. He already had a green long sword.


    The long blade is like a crescent moon. The arc is very beautiful. The blade is clear and transparent. There is a lot of wavy streamer shining on it.


    This long sword is five feet long. Yan Tiejun is not tall, but it doesn''t seem exaggerated in his hand.


    If the moon looks like a long light, it''s like a blue sky. Holding it in Yan Tiejun''s hand, it doesn''t show sharp, but has a kind of quiet and empty taste.


    Gao Xuan knew that the six winged cicada in the sea suddenly fluttered his wings to remind him of the danger of this sword.


    Don''t use six wings cicada, Gao Xuan already recognized actually, this is thunder crescent chop.


    This strange thing is a famous murder weapon on Pegasus. This knife is not only extremely sharp, but also can control the power of thunder. The thunderous new moon cut is invincible.


    It is said that this Dao is a silver level strange thing, from the parent star, so it has the name of crescent chop.


    Later, this Dao fell into the hands of a master of Dao technique, and killed countless alien races, which made it famous for a time.


    However, the sword master gradually lost the heart of struggle and was killed by his enemies. He didn''t fight back when he died.


    Gao Xuan had only heard about the prestige of this Dao, but he didn''t know the details.


    Yan Tiejun has a knife in his hand. It''s not obviously murderous. But he couldn''t hide the killing in his eyes.


    "The sword technique is ordinary..."


    Gao Xuan only looked at the change of Yan Tiejun''s mind when he held the sword, and he knew that this man''s skill was mediocre.


    However, the source force of the opponent is even higher than that of him. Thunder crescent cut more do not know what wonderful changes, Gao Xuan also dare not careless.


    Yan Tiejun was very calm. He didn''t cut quickly until he saw his face with the sword.


    The crescent shaped sword turned into a green light, leaving a blue light curtain in the air. The whole space seems to have been cut into two pieces by a long knife.


    The onlooker Zhao Yong''s eyes brightened, and he was instantly occupied by the blue knife light.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was about to be cut by the blue light, a touch of blood light flowed and held the long knife.


    When the swords and swords hit each other, there was a long clear sound. The source of agitation is sweeping all directions.


    Gao Xuan''s sword technique is superb. He could have used his strength to dissolve the sword when he was fighting. However, a thunder burst up on the thunder crescent chopping, and the chopping sword flew out.


    The special change of thunder crescent chop is far beyond the skill level of source force and sword technique.


    Fortunately, the chopping sword has a higher level, which blocks the thunder and doesn''t let the thunder attack Gaoxuan.


    Even so, Gao Xuan was shocked.


    Yan Tiejun seizes the opportunity and cuts again.


    This knife is straight at Gao Xuan''s neck. The light of the blue knife is like a thunderbolt, and the thunder rises suddenly.


    He was fierce and swift, and instantly drowned Gao Xuan.


    The onlooker Zhao Yong was ecstatic: "the other party is dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Yan Tiejun had rich experience in fighting, but he was extremely decisive.


    Come up without any temptation, directly urged thunder crescent cut in the power of thunder, want to kill Gao Xuan.


    Anyway, as long as Gao Xuan''s head is broken, he can protect his life.


    Although Gao Xuan had been prepared for a long time, he couldn''t resist the power of thunder crescent chop and suffered a small loss.


    The skill of swordsmanship is excellent, and it can''t stop thunder crescent chopping.


    The power of chopping sword is too low now. Although it''s of high rank, it can''t withstand thunder and crescent chopping.


    "I underestimate the heroes of the world."


    Gao Xuan sighs in his heart that he is not well-known, but he is very old. Give full play to the advantage of thunder crescent chop, and come up with all his strength, don''t give him any chance.


    In fact, the opponent''s strength and speed have increased by 30%.


    There is a layer of blue light on each other''s body, just like a layer of blue armor. Gao Xuan didn''t have to try. He knew that this layer of green light must have an excellent protective effect.


    The only weakness of the opponent is that he has a flat sword.


    Gao Xuan cut the sword in his hand, and the bloody blade light opened like petals.


    It''s like a thunderbolt, and then on the bloody sword flower, the fierce light of the sword is one meal.


    The bloody sword flower suddenly collapsed, but a bloody sword flower was in full bloom again, blocking the crescent sword again.


    The fierce thunder light of crescent long sword was absorbed by many blood colored sword flowers, and finally failed to hurt Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was also forced by the thunder knife light and kept retreating.


    Yan Tiejun was shocked. The opponent''s source power was one level lower than him, and he blocked the thunder crescent chop with his superb sword technique? How is that possible?


    Yan Tiejun thought about all the swordsmanship masters he knew, and he couldn''t think of anyone who could compare his swordsmanship with him.


    The opponent''s swordsmanship is not complicated, but it is illusory and elusive. Swordsmanship has become a master.


    Yan Tiejun was shocked by Gao Xuan''s sword technique, but his heart became more and more fierce.


    Such characters must never stay, no matter where they come from. If you wait for this person to upgrade, no one in Pegasus will be his opponent!


    At this point, Yan Tiejun didn''t hesitate to chop again. This time he no longer control, the power of thunder crescent cut all released.


    A huge crescent shaped knife light cuts out horizontally, and then a vertical crescent shaped knife light splits out.


    The cross crescent light sealed Gao Xuan''s left and right sides.


    This large range of light is powerful, but it consumes a lot. They are generally used to deal with large weapons such as exoskeleton armor and flying ships.


    It''s like killing a mosquito with a cannon. It''s too wasteful.


    Fierce no match cross crescent knife light, also let hide behind Gao Xuan two guards back in a panic.


    Although they were protected by exoskeleton armor, they did not dare to be cut by the knife.


    But Gao Xuan retreated faster than them. His body and sword became a bloody streamer and passed by a guard.


    When he was wrong, Gao Xuan gave him a sword.


    When you chop the sword, the edge of the sword runs through the opponent''s ears. When you draw the sword, you bring another one.


    The tall exoskeleton armor guard who was killed moved 20 cm to the side.


    It is this little distance that completely blocks Gao Xuan.


    The thunder knife light cut on the guard and burst into a blue light.


    When the light dissipated, the exoskeleton armor of the guard had been cut into two parts. The armor fracture is quite even, and the sharp light of the knife can be seen.


    All the electronic equipment in the exoskeleton armor was also destroyed by thunder. Including the guards who were cut in two, the body was burned to coke by thunder.


    The explosive power of strange thing thunder crescent chop is extremely ferocious.


    Fortunately, as long as you''re killed by Xiaoguang, you won''t get away with it.


    The cross crescent sword not only killed the guards, but also cut the main hall into four pieces.


    The light of the long sword has been spreading for 100 meters, leaving deep marks on the ground.


    This terrible power has also shocked the guests of the cloud Expo.


    The guests in the front yard looked around in panic, wondering what was going on.


    You know, this is the fourth ring area. Poor people are not qualified to enter. The cloud Expo is more famous for its security.


    Who''s going to do it here? Still making such a big noise?


    Zhao Yong didn''t pay attention to this. He thought Gao Xuan would die, but he ran away and killed a guard.


    At this point, both sides will not die.


    The other side has the mark of the dark dragon, so they want to run!


    However, Zhao Yong is also a little more thoughtful. Instead of rushing forward, he follows Yan Tiejun.


    The swordsmanship of the opponent is terrible. That sword is also extremely sharp. One shot killed the guard. The heavy exoskeleton armor is like tissue paper under the opponent''s sword.This also makes Zhao Yong have a strong sense of insecurity.


    Last time, the other side obviously didn''t use all his strength, so he could fight back and forth with the other side. This time, Yan Tiejun is still ahead.


    In fact, Yan Tiejun didn''t expect Zhao Yong at all. He found that Gao Xuan had run away, and the first one was Yu Dao.


    Thunder crescent chop can add thunder knife Qi to the driver, which can not only protect the body, but also greatly improve the speed of the driver.


    Yan Tiejun''s body is wrapped in a blue electric light, chasing Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s speed is also fast. His body is still like a ghost. He shuttles between the courtyard and the pavilion, constantly changing direction.


    Xuanzi can only speed up after him several times.


    With the source of high-speed galloping, the other side will not last long.


    Yan Tiejun is stronger than Gao Xuan because of his strength. He doesn''t mind running with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan turns around the cloud Expo Hall and finds that he can''t get rid of Yan Tiejun, so he rushes out along the back door.


    The back door of the cloud Expo is a delicate moonlit door. People can only enter and leave here, but there is no way to enter the car.


    Because the back door is facing a long lane with high walls on both sides. The lane is very narrow, so cars can''t get in at all.


    Gao Xuan rushed out of the back door, accelerated, turned into a water color shadow, and rushed out tens of meters in an instant. He was about to rush out of the long lane.


    Yan Tiejun took a deep breath in the back, and the source force of the drum was fully penetrated into the thunder crescent chop.


    The light on the crescent shaped elegant long knife suddenly flourished, and he turned into a blazing thunder light and shot out angrily.


    Yan Tiejun''s explosive speed is more than three times that of Gao Xuan. Gao Xuancai rushed out of the long lane, and Yan Tiejun was behind him.


    Gao Xuan suddenly turns around and draws his sword to stab. It seems that he wants to fight with Yan Tiejun.


    Yan Tiejun sneered in his heart. He was in the limit state. No matter how skillful Gao Xuan''s sword technique was, he couldn''t stop him.


    Yan Tiejun is ready to kill Gao Xuan with all his strength. As for the confession and so on, he doesn''t think about it at all now.


    Just when Yan Tiejun was ready to put out his sword, he suddenly felt the slight turbulence of thunder knife gas.


    "The ghost gun is sniping at me!"


    Yan Tiejun immediately realized that the situation was wrong. It was clear that the sniper gun bullets were approaching at high speed.


    Because the other side blocked his reaction, he didn''t give birth to alertness in advance. He didn''t realize that it was wrong until thunder knife Qi was attacked.


    Zhao Yong also said about ghost guns. Because Fang Zhenshan died in the ghost shooter.


    Yan Tiejun is also very alert to this. After all, a sniper who can block other people''s reactions is very terrible.


    But he never thought that the other side''s shot came so suddenly and strangely.


    You know, he rushed out of the long lane, which was extremely fast.


    If the ghost gun wants to snipe, he must shoot ahead of time. With this advance, it is possible to hit him.


    How does the ghost gun know how fast he is, and how does it know whether he can change speed?


    But the other side is to calculate everything, he a bullet to.


    Although Yan Tiejun is not in a state of panic, he still has a spare part to cope with the situation.


    When he was about to stir up the thunder crescent again, he heard a low sword sound of "Zheng".


    The sound of the sword is like the murmuring and singing of countless demons. Yan Tiejun''s high cultivation of source power is a trance.


    This trance time is only about 0.1 second, which is such a short pause. The sniper bullets flying from a kilometer away are shooting on Yan Tiejun''s cheek.


    Nearly seven times the speed of sound, the powerful kinetic energy explosion brought by the bullet stimulated Yan Tiejun''s thunder knife gas.


    The light of the green Sabre is flourishing, and the blazing and matchless light is like a blue sun, shining on all sides, as bright as day.


    The sniper bullet was burned by the exploding knife, and it didn''t cause any damage to Yan Tiejun.


    Yan Tiejun''s eyes were a little dim, and his thunder knife spirit dissipated.


    Zhao Yong, who followed Yan Tiejun, was also startled. Before he knew what had happened, he saw Yan Tiejun suddenly stay for a while, and then burst out of power.


    The onboard light brain on the battle tiger and armor reminds Zhao Yong that Yan Tiejun has been sniped.


    Of course, the airborne optical brain is directly connected with Zhao Yong''s brain nerve through electromagnetic waves, which can make all kinds of information analysis and judgment in time.


    "Ghost gun!"


    Zhao Yong was surprised and angry. The ghost gun and the assassin were really in the same group. Fortunately, Yan Tiejun''s strength is strong, so it''s OK.


    Zhao Yong is still glad that Yan Tiejun is OK, but Yan Tiejun has been in a very bad situation.


    Because the second sniper bullet has arrived, the other side even fired two shots without any hesitation.


    Yan Tiejun doesn''t dare to deal with it with Dao Qi any more. He doesn''t have much Dao Qi to stimulate now. He can''t waste it like this. Moreover, he was not sure to block the shot with knife gas.


    Thunder crescent cut a vertical, narrow crescent blade body to protect Yan Tiejun half face.Sniper bullets hit the thunder crescent chop, and the surging blade moves like a wave of light, but it can''t cause any damage to the blade.


    But Yan Tiejun didn''t have time to be happy, because Gao Xuan''s chopping sword had already arrived.


    Yan Tiejun, regardless of anything else, tried his best to kill him for half a month.


    When the light of the green Sabre is shining, the bloody light of the sabre has spread out in Yan Tiejun''s eyes.


    The blood light is gorgeous as a dream.


    Yan Tiejun can''t describe the light of the sword. He just feels that the thunder in his hand is so dull, so dull, so rigid, so stiff.


    "It''s over..."


    Yan Tiejun has realized the end of death, his heart is endless despair.


    The gorgeous and matchless blood color sword light is extinguished in a flash, but leaves a fatal blood flower on Yan Tiejun''s eyebrow.


    As soon as Yan Tiejun''s body stagnated, all his life was destroyed by this sword.


    Zhao Yong, who comes from the rear, stops in amazement. He looks at Yan Tiejun''s body, some of whom can''t believe his eyes.


    Gao Xuan put his sword into the sheath and turned his head to Zhao Yong.


    It was not until then that the dull sound of kungunier''s sniper gun tore the air and reverberated in the long lane.


    Zhao Yong wakes up like a dream and does not hesitate to turn around and run away.


    The fierce and tough fighting tiger and armor are in such a panic at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Moonlight like water, long lane deep.


    Yan Tiejun stood at the entrance of the long lane. His face was very pale in the moonlight, and his thick eyebrows were red with blood. His pupils were filled with fear and despair.


    "I''m the aurora that claims to shine on the universe. You seem to be a little unhappy when you die so gorgeous.... "


    Of course, Gao Xuan won''t say it. He just spits it out in his heart.


    This is the first form of the extreme light sword, which is also the sword technique that Gao Xuan can really exert his power at this stage.


    The aurora sword uses special power source technique to promote the extremely fast sword. The brilliant and dazzling sword light is just the sword Qi stimulated by the fast sword, and it has no actual lethality at this stage.


    Chopping sword is not a real sword, but a divine light between the virtual and the real.


    Even if the weight of dozens of grams of material is waved at a high speed, it also needs to consume a lot of energy. There is also resistance such as air, which will seriously limit the speed.


    The special quality of chopping magic sword can also give full play to the advantages of extreme light sword.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan seized the opportunity to use the aurora sword to solve Yan Tiejun.


    Cloud clear clothes long-range sniper also helped a lot, the power of thunder crescent cut to the minimum. Otherwise, Gao Xuan''s sword may not be able to break his opponent''s Sabre Qi.


    Of course, this is also the accuracy of his calculation. Let cloud clear clothes shoot ahead of time, kill Yan Tiejun a unprepared.


    Gao Xuan picked up thunder crescent to chop, and the long knife fell into his hand and turned into a blue ribbon, just like a dazzling scarf.


    Thunder crescent chop has two forms, one is the form of virtual light belt, except the host, other people are not aware of its existence.


    The other is the form of long sword, which is transformed into real matter with strong edge.


    Gao Xuan still knows something about thunder crescent chop, but he doesn''t know what the specific negative effect of thunder crescent chop is.


    Zhao Yong has run hundreds of meters with such a good Kung Fu.


    Gao Xuangang doesn''t mean to put on a pose. It''s really pushing the extreme light sword. It consumes a lot of energy and spirit. He needs to adjust his state.


    Now Zhao Yong has run away, and Gao Xuan has given up the idea of pursuing and killing.


    He took the thunder crescent chop, turned and left.


    The transparent water and light on the surface of Gaoxuan''s body flow silently. After only a few steps, Gaoxuan''s translucent figure rippled slightly and disappeared in the air.


    Two belated guards can only watch Gao Xuan disappear. They looked at Yan Tiejun''s corpse, which was frozen in place. They had no idea of pursuing him.


    Zhao Yong, who fled in a panic, returned to the inspection headquarters by flying ship. After asking for instructions from his superiors, he mobilized two squadrons to kill and return to the cloud Expo.


    The black dragon mark on Gao Xuan''s body hasn''t dissipated. Zhao Yong can still feel Gao Xuan''s general position.


    It seems that the other party has entered the city sewer and is still moving.


    Thinking of the complicated sewer, Zhao Yong felt numb.


    In such a complex and dark environment, to pursue a powerful killer who can be invisible at any time is to seek death.


    Zhao Yong wisely gave up the idea, he took people to blockade the Sports Museum, survey the scene.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yong and the Dongzhou general association of the black dragon Association issued a report detailing the killing of Yan Tiejun.


    Dongzhou is always very angry, but there is no way to send experts to come here in a short time.


    Yan Tiejun is already the top expert of Dongzhou Federation. Yan Tiejun has been killed, there will always be no stronger master to solve this matter for a while.


    Moreover, the association itself has all kinds of things to deal with.


    Zhao Yong will always be told to stabilize the situation for the time being and not to move. We will send experts to solve the problem in a few days.


    Zhao Yong''s heart is also cool when he receives the reply. The enemy has killed the Ming capital association, almost killed all the people up and down, and robbed the black dragon scale. The association has to wait a few days to solve the problem!


    The question is, what about the killer? If the killer comes back, he''s dead. There are also ghost guns. No one can stand a shot in the dark.


    Zhao Yong was more and more afraid. He talked with the guests one by one and asked them to keep it secret.


    In fact, the guests didn''t know what happened, but they were startled by the movement caused by Yan Tiejun''s thunder crescent. There''s nothing they want to say.


    After talking with the guests, Zhao Yong took them back to the headquarters.


    In this case, he dare not go back home. Only when he lives in the headquarters can he feel a little secure.


    Only when Zhao Yong returned to the headquarters did he contact Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai. He doesn''t look up to the brothers. He thinks that whoever is the boss is a sculpture.


    "Two, elder Yan Tiejun, who was always sent to take charge of affairs, was killed."


    Fang brothers were all shocked, "who killed them?"


    "Is it really the hand of the blood god?"


    Zhao Yong iron green face said: "the hands are two people, one is a ghost gun, the other is a killer, holding a bloody sword, illusory.". It''s also the killer who killed Zhao Feng last time. ""Blood shadow?"


    Fang Zhenlin asked, "is this the code name of the killer?"


    Zhao Yong was very impatient and said, "how can I know?"


    Thinking of the horror of the blood shadow killer, Zhao Yong felt chilly. It was obviously useless for Xueying to fight with him last time. In order to kill Yan Tiejun this time, he showed his peerless sword skill.


    When did a killer come out of Dongzhou. No, although the man''s behavior was gloomy and secretive, he was not furtive. On the contrary, he had the master''s manner of mastering life and death and everything.


    Such a character can no longer be called a killer.


    Zhao Yong was scared to death. When he was questioned by Fang Zhenlin brothers, his fear turned into hostility. He was also very impolite.


    Fang Zhenlin was choked, but he did not dare to offend Zhao Yong. He hastily explained, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that this killer is haunting us. We have to find a way to counter it. "


    "Elder Yan Tiejun is the top master of the association. He is dead. It''s hard to do


    Zhao Yong said, "be careful when you go in and out, and hire more experts."


    He thought about it and said, "on the side of Yuanlong group, you should lower your posture. It''s better to solve the ghost gun group first, and then consider the Yuanlong group. "


    Yuanlong group is not a soft persimmon, and has great influence in the capital of Ming Dynasty. There are their people up and down the hall.


    Because Wei Yue was assassinated by a killer, now all law enforcement departments have received strict orders to catch the assassin as soon as possible.


    Zhao Yong is a little suspicious now. This assassination was directed and performed by Wei Yue himself in order to clean himself up.


    However, the ghost gun was hired by Fang Zhenshan.


    So, how did Wei Yue buy the ghost gun immediately? It''s so weird in here.


    The top officials of the Black Dragon Society were killed in succession. Now it seems that the real beneficiary is Wei Yue.


    Zhao Yong suspected that Wei Yue was a member of the blood god society. If so, it makes sense.


    No matter what, Wei Yue is a strong woman with a good hand. After so many things, it''s better to make peace with each other now.


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai are not stupid either. They naturally think of this.


    They are now in a hurry to fight for the dominance of the group. In order to win the support of the middle and high levels, they will take a more tough stance.


    Moreover, there are other partners in this operation against Yuanlong group. Now that there is such a big problem, the one who doesn''t want to hide behind to watch.


    This kind of trade secret, the two brothers will not tell Zhao Yong the truth.


    Zhao Yong didn''t care much about it either. Anyway, he said all he had to say.


    When Zhao Yong talked with Fang brothers, Wei Yue also received a message.


    "Ms. Wei, I have a message that you must be interested in."


    Wei Yue saw that ID was the same person who sent the message last time. She pondered the next message: "what conditions do you have?"


    As a businessman, Wei Yue knows that free is the most expensive. Last time, the other party sent an important message for free. I didn''t say it directly this time, that is, there are conditions.


    "A Skywalker 313 genetic agent."


    Seeing the other party''s reply, Wei Yue fell into deep thinking.


    Skywalker gene pharmaceutical is the company''s secret, gene pharmaceutical debugging a variety of models. At the latest stage, the most stable one is model 313.


    In recent human trials, the feedback effect is very good, and the next step is to officially launch.


    It is precisely because of the good effect of 313 gene medicament that many greedy eyes are attracted. Fang Zhenshan is just the first one.


    However, the outside world only knows that Skywalker gene potion is very useful, but few people know the specific number of the potion. It''s a company secret.


    Even the top management of Yuanlong company, few people know.


    The man on the opposite side seems to be very clear about the laboratory. It can really be said that he has great powers.


    Wei Yue weighed for a while and then said, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "The cloud Expo Hall was attacked and seriously injured. Yan Tiejun, the elder sent by the black dragon Association, was killed."


    Wei Yue was shocked when he saw the news.


    Yan Tiejun, nicknamed thunder sword, is a famous master of sword technique in the whole Dongzhou. Many people know that Yan Tiejun is the elder of the Black Dragon Society. He is one of the spokesmen of the Black Dragon Society.


    Such a big man died!


    The more Wei knows Yan Tiejun''s weight, the more so, the more surprised she is to send a message.


    She does not know the news, the other party can know in advance. Either the other party has more information channels than her, or Yan Tiejun was killed by him.


    No matter which one it is, sending her a message is very powerful and terrible.


    And the news was really important to her.


    The conflict between Fanglian group and Yuanlong group is fierce now. Fang Zhenshan''s death has made Fanglian group stronger.


    The original dragon group also gave Wei Yue no small pressure, that she should not directly find someone to assassinate Fang Zhenshan.


    Of course, Wei Yue totally denied this. She didn''t really look for the killer, but offered an anonymous reward of 30 million yuan to kill Fang Zhenshan on the dark net.


    I didn''t expect someone to take the order. It''s still a single shot.


    Until now, Wei Yue did not know the situation. She is also worried about the Revenge of the Black Dragon Society, and is making various preparations in secret.


    Yan Tiejun was killed suddenly, which is great news for her.


    The Fanglian group did not have the support of the Black Dragon Society, and the two brothers seized the power internally. Zhengse was the weakest.


    At this time, when we talked with Fanglian group, we had an advantage.


    In terms of value, the news goes far beyond Skywalker''s genetic medicine.


    "I don''t know what you call it yet?"


    Wei Yue politely inquired about the other party''s address and said, "this message is very important. Thank you. When would you like Skywalker 313


    "My name is Xueying. The Skywalker gene drug was put on the UAV and is now sent to the 2841 section of the Tianshui River levee in the seventh ring road. "


    "Good. I''ll send it right away. "


    Wei Yue thinks that this person is very energetic, good or bad, very valuable.


    She tentatively asked: "Mr. Xueying, if it''s convenient, can you leave a way of communication?"


    "If you have something to do, send it to this mailbox." The other side gave Wei Yue a dark net email address.


    Wei Yue asked again, "does Mr. Xueying accept special entrustment?"


    The blood shadow side is more direct: "you can talk about anything. As long as the price is enough. "


    Wei Yue wants to talk again. Xueying has closed the communication.


    Wei Yue is a little disappointed. She is curious about blood shadow. More chatting may not get useful information, but it can deepen communication. This is very important.


    She called Wu Caiyun, took a Skywalker gene drug from the safe, and asked Wu Caiyun to send it to the designated location by UAV.


    "Boss, do you want to use tracking agent?" Wu Caiyun doesn''t know about Xueying or the relationship between Wei Yue and the other party. This proposal was made only out of vigilance.


    Tracers are nano scale special agents, which will not be scanned by electronic monitoring. The tracer can only be activated by special environmental changes.


    Wei Yue thought about it and nodded slightly: "be careful."


    Tracking agent is a very advanced technology, but it is not impossible to crack. If the other party finds out, it''s hard to explain.


    The two sides are now in a fair trade. She deliberately went to spy on each other''s intelligence, which made a big taboo.


    However, the other side knows a little too much.


    Whether the other party is good or bad, Wei Yue wants to know more information.


    Wei Yue and Xueying talk a few words, already can conclude that the other party is very experienced and deep. Such a person is not easy to provoke.


    You can use tracers, but be careful. Don''t get caught.


    "The tracer will not be activated until three hours after it is integrated into the blood," Wu promised. And only a weak positioning signal will be transmitted through Skynet. They won''t find out. "


    Nano level tracers can''t be detected at all when they''re put in genetic agents. This technology is very advanced and extremely hidden.


    If the other party does not know in advance, it is almost impossible to detect the problem.


    Yuanlong''s UAV also has access permission, and it has arrived at the designated place after 15 minutes.


    There are many people walking and jogging on the long Bank of Tianshui river. There are also people singing and dancing on the long bank.


    Blood shadow designated location is very remote, no street lights, there is no one here.


    Wu Caiyun is observing the surrounding situation through the UAV, and then the camera is black, and there is no signal.


    Another minute later, Wei Yue received a message: "goods received. Happy cooperation. "


    Without waiting for Wei Yue''s reply, communication has been interrupted.


    It was Gao Xuan who asked Wei Yue for Skywalker gene potion. He didn''t have an idea, but he had planned it for a long time.


    The last time I gave Wei more news, it was to pave the way for now.Gao Xuan didn''t think there was a problem. The two sides had a fair deal. To tell you the truth, Wei Yue took a big advantage of it.


    It''s just that Wei Zhenzhen doesn''t care so much when he''s asleep.


    When Gao Xuan returns home, Yun Qingshang has changed his clothes and is waiting for him in the living room.


    "Two shots are really handsome today, with the style of sniper."


    Gao Xuan is used to patting Yun Qingshang on the shoulder and praises her for her performance today.


    Yun Qingshang is the best young killer in the base, and he has a high talent in firearms. With scarlet heart and demon talisman, it''s more than enough to play a ghost gun.


    Long xuanma will go to the headquarters alone, but he will not stay.


    Yun Qingshang takes the demon amulet to support him from a long distance. It''s not dangerous, but also can help him watch the wind. Of course, he will take Yun Qing''s clothes with him.


    Fortunately, he took Yun Qingshang and killed Yan Tiejun easily.


    Without Yun Qingshang, things would be more troublesome. It may take tianlongtong to kill Yan Tiejun.


    Yun Qingshang nodded her head slightly. She didn''t think it was very difficult to shoot, because Gao Xuan had indicated it very clearly.


    Besides, she doesn''t feel any sense of accomplishment in killing people. However, as long as Gao Xuan is happy.


    "I think we should design a celebration, or we should learn from Nico to touch our fists and clap our hands?"


    Yun Qingshang shook his head slowly: "this is very good."


    With a smile, Gao Xuan took out a dark blue injection and handed it to Yun Qingshang: "Skywalker gene medicine is the most mature model. There is almost no negative effect on those above level 5. "


    Yun Qingshang is a little surprised to see Gao Xuan. They go out to kill each other. How can Gao Xuan get back the gene medicine after two hours? Does he really do that?


    "What''s your suspicious look?"


    Gao Xuan was a little upset and rubbed Yun Qingshang''s hair: "girl, I want to be pure in mind. Can I sell myself for this?"


    Yun Qingshang didn''t speak. She thought Gao Xuan could do it.


    "Even if it''s selling, it''s all for you. You have to be grateful. "


    Gao Xuan said jokingly, "besides, is it good to exchange intelligence for money. I am not only a beauty God, but also a brain God! God of wisdom! I have no plan, I know everything, I can do everything... "


    Yun Qingshang automatically ignores Gao Xuan''s boasting. She always felt that Gao Xuan in such a state was very stupid.


    "How to use it?" she asked? Direct injection? "


    Today, he killed Yan Tiejun, making Yun Qingshang deeply aware of how weak his strength is. Without Gao Xuan, Yan Tiejun might not have been able to kill her even if she stood there.


    Yun Qingshang thought that Xu Hui and Zhou Lang were already top experts. Compared with Yan Tiejun, Xu Hui and Zhou Lang are nothing at all.


    Even if she has a scarlet heart, she is still far away from the top experts.


    "Don''t worry, you need to use black dragon scale first, and then Skywalker gene potion."


    Gao Xuan said: "black dragon scale can improve your basic physical fitness and change your genes. Skywalker''s genetic elixir will ensure that you evolve in the right direction. "


    Skywalker gene medicament can stimulate human gene potential, and there is a basic screening mechanism to ensure that genes evolve in the right direction. This is also one of the best genetic agents at this stage.


    If you only use Skywalker gene potion, you may not be able to let yunqingshang upgrade the gene sequence. It''s different with black dragon scales.


    In fact, only the black dragon scale is enough to stimulate yunqingshang gene mutation, but this mutation is difficult to control. Maybe a bad one, Yun Qingshang became a dragon man with scales all over his body.


    Skywalker gene elixir can suppress the negative effect of black dragon scale, making the process of gene mutation of yunqingshang more stable and orderly, and easier to control.


    "Let''s start now."


    Yun Qingshang said, "I''ve been ready for a long time."


    "Good."


    Now time is pressing. Yunqingshang really needs to improve her strength quickly.


    Gao Xuan led Yun Qingshang into the bedroom. He said solemnly: "I need to help you with this genetic mutation. Take off your clothes..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    In the face of Yun Qingshang''s suspicious eyes, Gao Xuan bared his teeth with a smile: "I think you are a little nervous, activate the atmosphere. I''m not nervous now. "


    Cloud clear clothes light said: "I am not nervous, is the hand a little itchy."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan quickly turned to the topic: "this black dragon scale is refined with spiritual power. At the right time, I''ll inject you with Skywalker. "


    Yun Qingshang nodded. She sat down with her knees crossed and put the black dragon scale in the center of her eyebrows. She had already communicated with the black dragon scale with her spiritual strength.


    In terms of spiritual strength, Yun Qingshang is far less than Gao Xuan.


    According to Gao Xuan''s estimation, Yun Qingshang''s spiritual strength is about 18 points. In fact, he is already gifted and far superior to his peers.


    The cruel training of the base is not only the destruction of the body, but also the destruction of the spirit. The students who can survive are very strong in spirit. It''s just a special experience, which makes all the students'' temperament different from ordinary people.


    This is true of Yun Qingshang, and even more so of Gao Xuan. Normal people have long been eliminated from cruel training.


    With the subtle concussion of Yun Qingshang''s spiritual power, she gradually established a resonance with black dragon scale.


    The black dragon scale, as hard as tortoise shell, was slowly integrated into the eyebrow center of Yun Qingshang.


    A wisp of black Qi diffused on the surface of yunqingshang.


    Yunqingshang''s skin is already white. After a genetic evolution, the skin becomes more white and moist.


    Now Yunqing''s clothes are all black, just like a layer of ink. But this kind of black is not dark, on the contrary, it shows a bright light.


    After almost two hours, the skin on the black and bright surface of yunqingshang began to differentiate into pieces of scales.


    It looks like it''s wrapped in black snake skin. There were fine scales on Yun Qingshang''s face.


    Now the cloud clean clothes, looking at a bit scary.


    Gao Xuan is a little hairy. It''s not fear, but the human gene has a strong vigilance against snake life.


    The outline of Yunqing dress is still so beautiful, but the snake scale skin really destroys all the beauty.


    Gao Xuan thought of Xu Xian, a strange man, a real man and a pure man.


    Gao Xuan is also a little worried. If Yun Qingshang turns the skin into scales, it can greatly enhance the body strength.


    However, skin surface scaling is a kind of alienation, which does more harm than good to yunqingshang.


    It''s not only about aesthetics, but also about cultivation.


    Once the skin is scaly, it means that she has embarked on the evolution of the Dragon man. In the end, it will become a non-human life form.


    For human beings, alienation is a wrong way. Temporary power will become stronger, but it will lose human form and human feeling. In the end, it can only become an alien.


    Only by maintaining the purest human form can human beings enter the top field. This is also a truth that has been tested for thousands of years.


    Of course, only those who are at the top of their power know this truth.


    For the top guys, they want to see more variation, more wrong choices.


    On the way of evolution, any deduction is meaningless. Only by de evolution and de mutation can we find problems and find a better way.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang had made this very clear.


    At the time of low-level mutation, we must control ourselves and refuse all non-human evolution.


    Snake scale like skin slowly shed away, disappeared, and then emerged again.


    After more than ten times of repetition, the snake scale skin completely disappeared.


    Yun Qingshang''s whole body has basically recovered, but his temperature has become very cold.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need a thermometer, but he can also accurately sense the temperature of Yun Qingshang: 16.11 degrees.


    By this time, it''s already ten o''clock in the morning.


    After a whole night''s change, Yun Qingshang also consumed a lot of spirit and energy. His face was pale and his physical condition was very poor.


    Gao Xuan looks at the time almost, takes out the Skywalker gene medicament to inject into the vein of Yun Qingshang.


    In the next ten hours, the sequence of genes will be rearranged.


    As for the tracking agent in the genetic agent, it can only send out weak positioning signals. Gaoxuan''s six winged cicada can sense the electronic information and directly destroy the tracer signal.


    Gao Xuan was not surprised. Wei Yue was not a good man or a good woman. He was very wary of him.


    It''s reasonable to use some small techniques. Tracers don''t have any effect on genetic agents either.


    At this time, the most important thing is to maintain a quiet and stable state, so as not to let Yun Qingshang be interfered by external forces.


    Unfortunately, some things are always out of control.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gao Xuan suddenly felt that he was in trouble.


    The other side is too weak to threaten him. So much so that he''s not feeling until now.


    "It''s Anhu..."Gao Xuan doesn''t need any judgment, but the six winged cicada''s magical feeling immediately determines the other party''s identity.


    Gao Xuan can understand an Hu''s motive. He wants to vent his anger for Jiang Xuejun, fight against the arrogant poor people at the bottom, and protect his position as the leader of the Kendo hall.


    It''s reasonable.


    At other times, Gao Xuan would not care.


    In this world, such conflicts will always exist and can never be avoided. The higher he stands, the more intense the conflict.


    However, this time is not good.


    Gao Xuan''s murderous spirit overflowed. He didn''t like this kind of accident. Instinctively, I want to go down and kill all the people in Anhu.


    But he calmed down. He came out of the room, closed the door and waited for the elevator entrance.


    For the safety of Yun Qingshang, he can''t leave too far. If there is something wrong with Yun Qingshang, he will have time to solve it.


    There is only one household on this floor, and other people have no authority to go up to this floor.


    Why does Gao Xuan like it here? It''s because this apartment is relatively closed, quiet and safe.


    However, the elevator can''t stop Anhu. They were born into the highest class of society. They all have high authority.


    Like this kind of private elevator, Anhu can go in and out at will.


    In order to avoid this group of people disturbing Yun Qingshang, Gao Xuan chooses to wait for them in the corridor.


    After a few minutes, the elevator jingled and Anhu came out with a group of people.


    There are more than a dozen people in this group. Several of them are obviously friends and companions of Anhu. They are all about the same age. The rest of them are bodyguards in black. Every face was cold and well armed.


    Anhu didn''t expect that Gao Xuan was at the elevator entrance. Seeing that Gao Xuan was still slightly stunned, he turned and laughed happily: "boy, are you waiting for me here? Ha ha ha... "


    Several of Anhu''s companions also look at Gao Xuan curiously. Gao Xuan wears casual home clothes and doesn''t wear sunglasses. Everyone can see his face clearly.


    This group of boys can''t help but wonder. How handsome a man is!


    Just now, I heard that an Hu still didn''t believe it. Now I see that this guy is in charge of eating by his face. No wonder I cheated Wei Zhenzhen. It''s said that even Jiang Xuejun likes him a little.


    "I hate that boy''s face can''t be peeled off


    A young man with a ruffian face sighed.


    "I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. Let''s make it into a personal mask and wear it when we have nothing to do. Sister Cao, ha ha... "


    Another boy with black and red tattoos, the more he said, the happier he was, and the more he laughed.


    "Shut up."


    Gao Xuan said in a low voice: "no matter what you want to do, now turn away quietly. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    Gao Xuan''s voice was full of awe inspiring murderous spirit, and the invisible spiritual power enveloped the whole audience. Several young people who were talking and laughing were frightened by the murderous spirit, and their expressions were stiff, so they couldn''t laugh.


    It''s wrong for them to wake up. They are rampant in the capital of Ming Dynasty, and no one dares to shout with them. A wild boy from the mountain dares to be so arrogant. I don''t know what to do.


    The young man with black and red patterns was very angry. He pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "you want to die, don''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Anhu is a group of people with a good family background. In the circle of Ming capital, they never suffered a loss because of their family power.


    Today, a group of people came with Anhu to see how Anhu bullied people.


    They never thought that a wild boy in the mountain would dare to fight an Hu. What''s more, Gao Xuan dared to clamor with all of them.


    It''s not that they have little knowledge, it''s that everyone in the super metropolitan area is used to observing order.


    Those who do not abide by the order are also difficult to gain a foothold in the city. Wild and rebellious guys can only live on the edge of cities like the ninth Ring Road and the tenth ring road.


    The League says everyone is equal. But it''s clear to all that people have been divided into many levels since the genetic pairing of parents.


    The powerful class, of course, enjoy the best resources. They''re at the top, of course. They are used to looking down at the bottom, of course.


    Xu Feng, a young man with a black and red face and a ferocious figure, is also known for his hot temper and strange personality in the circle.


    Xu Feng couldn''t bear the contempt of others, so he often made trouble for it. He was a little scared at the beginning, but several times things were easily settled by his family. He also became more and more unscrupulous.


    He used to be handsome and often laughed at by his friends. Tattooed on the face of the ghost map, in order to highlight the personality.


    Anyway, the medical technology is advanced now. It''s very easy to change one''s face if you are not satisfied.


    What''s more, ghosts are not just cool. Tattoos with special dyes and techniques can release spiritual deterrence after being stimulated by source force.


    Since Xu Feng tattooed a hundred ghosts on his face, people in the circle have greatly changed their impression of him.


    This time, I followed Anhu to show off.


    As a result, he was frightened by Gao Xuan''s murderous words. In response, Xu Feng quit immediately.


    Gao Xuan knew that these powerful children would not give in easily, so he deterred them with spiritual power. It was better for them to leave consciously. Let''s talk about it next time.


    Xu Feng''s sudden appearance is also the way of sorcery on his face. This kind of thing inherited from ancient times has its own uniqueness.


    Can let Xu Feng very keen reaction come over, and make fierce resistance.


    Xu Feng''s voice is too high. It''s easy to disturb Yun Qingshang inside.


    "You''re barking too loud. It''s a bit of public morality."


    Gao Xuan said one step and stepped in front of Xu Feng. He pressed Xu Feng with his left hand and banged his side face against the wall.


    Gao Xuan''s action is extremely fast, especially the sudden step, which is fast and floating. Before Xu Feng could react, his head was already in close contact with the marble tile wall.


    With a dull bang, Xu Feng''s head hit many cracks in the marble tile, and the blood on his head also burst out.


    Xu Feng didn''t make any response. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he fell to the ground and collapsed directly against the wall.


    No one thought that Gao Xuan would dare to fight, and he was so fierce.


    Anhu and others were startled and instinctively stepped back two steps. The bodyguards in the back were also nervous. Several people had already reached out to hold the gun.


    They dare to pull out their guns. There are too many guards in the corridor. They are very fast and cautious.


    An Hu retreated a few steps before he looked at Gao Xuan and Xu Feng on the ground.


    He thought about it, but laughed: "boy, do you know who he is?"


    Another young man also sneered: "his name is Xu Feng, his father is Wanbao consortium Xu an."


    You are not as good as his mother


    Another young man said with disdain: "you are not only blind, but also deaf and stupid. Wanbao group doesn''t know."


    AHU said with sympathy: "I just wanted to beat you and let out steam. Now, you''ve hurt Xu Feng. I can''t pay enough for my life. "


    Gao Xuanyi pointed to the elevator: "that''s the end of the story. Take the people and go away."


    An Hu instead laughed: "hurt our Xu Feng, you still think it''s OK, your face looks beautiful, you also think it''s beautiful!"


    "That''s disobedience."


    Gao Xuan shook his head. "I don''t want to be a father. You have to send my mother to the door. What can I do?"


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s words, the meaning is not right. Several bodyguards in the back are a little nervous. Two tall bodyguards snatch to the front and point at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was faster. The bodyguard on the left raised his hand. He had already snatched into his arms. His shoulders, elbows, hips, knees and back were working at the same time. It was the bear leaning against the tree in the five elements and twelve methods.


    This kind of squeezing is the skill of close combat. The opponent who presses with his whole body loses his balance. It''s not the same as the iron mountain of Bajiquan.


    In the age of Star River, human beings mastered the source force, invented exoskeleton armor and biochemical armor, and had a great explosion in melee skills.


    In fact, Gao Xuan seldom fights with people. After all, his fists are not as good as his weapons. Just as an assassin, sometimes I don''t have a choice. He is also a master in boxing skills.He is good at five elements and twelve methods, which he learned in the training base.


    We should know that people''s body shape is fixed, no matter how it changes, the tricks are limited. Add the variable of the source force, and the trick will have almost infinite changes.


    Even a great master of martial arts and Taoism, he can''t say that he is poor and that all his skills have changed.


    In the last period of the last life, the Mohist sages almost died. Gao Xuan also obtained the highest authority of digital heart.


    Nuwa used the combat data accumulated by the heart of data for three thousand years to help Gao Xuan deduce the extreme light sword and the five elements and twelve methods.


    Combined with Gao Xuan''s hundred years of experience, the two secret methods are almost perfect.


    Of course, it''s just near perfect.


    The heart of data can''t work the source force, it can only understand the source force through simulation calculation. This has always been one step away.


    Therefore, the two secrets are always perfect in theory.


    Because of the lack of time, Gao Xuan didn''t have the chance to practice the two secrets to the extreme. Moreover, there is no way to return to the previous detour of cultivation.


    When he was born again, Gao Xuan was at the golden age of 18, and all his cultivation had laid the foundation. It also gives him a chance to learn two secrets.


    The core of these two secrets is undoubtedly the extreme light sword. The five elements and twelve methods are one step away. In this way, the five elements and twelve methods are also the top boxing methods of human beings. No one.


    Gao Xuan never used the five elements and twelve methods on people, because he didn''t need any boxing moves when he killed a group of chickens.


    Today is too many people, space is limited, and can not use the sword, can not make too much noise. We have to make a quick decision.


    Gao Xuan then took out the five elements and twelve methods, and came up with one of the twelve methods.


    Bears lean on trees not to lean them down, but to rub pine oil on them.


    The key to this method is not how powerful it is, but to rub it quickly.


    Gao Xuan''s power was extremely fast and concealed, and the bodyguard with the gun lost his balance. Gao Xuan turned his hand upside down, and his fingertips were sweeping on the other side''s lower Yin.


    This is a vital part of the human body, which is extremely dangerous for men. Because it''s full of nerves and a pair of fragile organs.


    Gao Xuan''s fingertips seem to sweep at random, even a stone can be swept to pieces. What''s more, men''s vulnerability does not affect me.


    The bodyguard with a gun is a chicken flying egg on the spot, and the whole person jumps back in pain. He was close to a group of people, so a jump behind people are blocked.


    He screamed in the air and fainted.


    The bodyguard on the other side reacted and quickly transferred the gun. But Gao Xuan has already taken advantage of the momentum of the back rub, and his body turns sharply. His long legs are like a heavy axe sweeping across the neck of another bodyguard.


    The scam was so fierce that the bodyguard''s neck was crooked and the man fainted on the spot.


    Gao Xuan succeeded in two successive attacks, but he didn''t stop at all. Instead, they took advantage of the situation and rushed into the crowd.


    The two young people who followed Anhu to see the excitement were all flustered when they saw Gao Xuan rushing over.


    It''s not that they are timid. It''s really Gao Xuan''s attack. His momentum is as fierce as a tiger. They are so scared that they dare not do anything at all.


    Although several bodyguards hiding behind pulled out their guns, Gao Xuan moved so fast, and the two sides were so close, how dare they shoot.


    Gao Xuan didn''t give the other side a chance to think more. As soon as he got close to him, he would punch out like a cannon. Fast boxing is continuous and fierce.


    Especially the change of punch force of impact penetration, a punch is like the roar of heavy artillery, giving off a low and fierce roar.


    A young man was in a hurry to defend, but Gao Xuan punched him through the defense, and he was banging him in the chest.


    The young man was immediately blasted upside down and his heart seemed to explode. It''s dark in front of my eyes. I''m in a coma in mid air.


    Not only the young man fell down, but all three of his companions were knocked down by Gao Feng in an instant.


    The five elements and twelve methods are the gun boxing of the five elements.


    The fist is like a gun. It takes the momentum of modern artillery storm. The fist technique is fast and strong.


    In the blink of an eye, Gao Xuan has arrived in front of an Hu.


    AHU''s eyes were also full of horror. He had seen Gao Xuan''s sword skills, but he had overestimated Gao Xuan as much as possible.


    Afraid of Gao Xuan''s unwitting resistance, he specially brought a group of bodyguards with guns.


    But he never thought that Gao Xuan''s boxing was so powerful.


    It''s just a face-to-face interview. Half of them have fallen. A few bodyguards didn''t have a chance.


    An Hu is a very good swordsman, although he is not confused. First, Gao Xuan must have no guts to kill them. Second, as long as he blocks one or two moves, the bodyguards in the back will have a chance to shoot.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dare to kill them, but an Hu did.


    In this way, if the poor are killed, they are killed. If we really want to go through legal procedures, there will be bodyguards to answer the charges.


    What''s more, the legal department of the consortium doesn''t have a dry meal. After a year and a half of litigation, it''s over.


    Anhu erect his palm like a sword and put on the defensive posture of a cross sword stand. No matter how good the opponent''s boxing is, he can always make a few moves as long as he defends carefully.Anhu thought so, but he knew he was wrong as soon as he started.


    Gao Xuan''s fist was really like a big gun. It was so fierce that an Hu could only cross his arms to block.


    With a bang, Anhu felt as if his arms were broken. In an instant, he completely lost the feeling of pain, and half of his body was numb.


    Gao Xuan didn''t finish this punch, but his fist shrunk slightly and then he started again.


    This punch passes through the gap between Anhu''s crossed hands and is hitting Anhu''s chin.


    Anhu was hit by the force of his fist, and he flew more than two feet high. His chin was distorted on the spot, and it was broken.


    Others in the air, mouth spout a large amount of blood, a tooth also followed in the air flying dance.


    After an Hu is solved, the last four bodyguards are left.


    The four bodyguards have already pulled out their guns. When they see that there is no obstruction, they all want to shoot with their eyes exposed.


    I can''t help it. Gao Xuan''s boxing is too strong. They were not lucky to be approached by Gao Xuan.


    It''s better to risk shooting than that. This distance, this angle, these professional bodyguards are sure not to hurt others.


    Gao Xuan is still three and a half meters away from several bodyguards. No matter how fast he is, he needs to take a step to get close.


    That''s enough time for them to shoot.


    Several bodyguards aimed at Gao Xuan at the same time and did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    When several bodyguards are ready to shoot, Gao Xuan suddenly stomps his foot.


    Gao Xuan''s right foot was silent, but the marble floor of the corridor was undulating like waves.


    Five elements and twelve methods. The so-called five elements are the five elements of splitting, collapsing, drilling, blasting and shaking.


    Shock fist, was used in the leg by Gao Xuan. Although the source force of high frequency oscillation is silent, its destructive power is the strongest.


    The concussion power of this leg is transmitted to the foot of several bodyguards through the ground, destroying their body balance.


    A few bodyguards with guns are shaking under their feet, like boats in a raging tide, rising and falling with the waves.


    To know that the human body is a whole, bodyguards take a very standard shooting posture in order to aim, and the body maintains a very stable structure.


    The balance is suddenly destroyed, and the bodyguards can no longer aim accurately.


    Gao Xuan takes advantage of this opportunity and rushes over quickly.


    He''s as fast as a high-speed train, and he doesn''t need any moves at all. He just bumps into it.


    The four bodyguards were hit by him, just like bowling pins, and flew away.


    Gao Xuan not only has a fast impact speed, but when he hits the four bodyguards, he makes full use of his strength to turn the source force into collapse force.


    This is different from the fierce impact of the gun fist, but the explosive burst smashes everything. This kind of collapse strength can also penetrate and conduct, causing great harm to people''s body.


    The air was blown open by Gao Xuan''s collapsing force, making a crackling sound like firecrackers.


    Four bodyguards are broken hands and feet twisted, blood overflowing in the mouth, lying on the ground with air out of no air.


    At this time, the marble ground, which had been subjected to severe shock, was also bombed and broken, and dust and smoke were flying everywhere.


    When Gao Xuan turned around, there were people lying on the floor in the corridor. No one can stay awake. All of them are comatose and seriously injured.


    In contrast, Xu Feng, who was the first to shout and curse, was the least injured. Just like this, Xu Feng doesn''t want to wake up in a few hours.


    With so many people coming, if Gao Xuan were killed, he would not be able to get a foothold in the capital of Ming Dynasty, let alone go to university.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dislike these people. They were part of the society. Just as flies and mosquitoes are part of nature, they exist forever and kill them incessantly.


    Of course, these people can''t let it go. When they wake up, they don''t know how many things to toss out.


    It''s troublesome, but it''s not impossible to solve it. There''s no need to go to extremes now.


    Gao Xuan looked at the intact door, and was glad that the high-grade residential building was of good quality and sound insulation.


    After a battle, Yun Qingshang was not disturbed.


    "Contact Wei Yue."


    Gao Xuan gave voice commands to the smart watch. Wei Yue owes him a big favor and is undoubtedly the best person to solve the problem.


    Wei Yue also attached great importance to Gao Xuan and soon connected the video.


    "Ms. Wei, I''m in a bit of trouble. I''d like to ask you to help me deal with it."


    Gaoxuan in the virtual light screen point, the scene is included in the light screen.


    Wei Yue looked at the people who were unconscious all over the place, and his heart was a little speechless. She thinks Gao Xuan is very clever. Although she talks a little bit more, she knows how to advance and retreat, how to make things like this.


    "There''s an Hu and Xu Feng who come to me for trouble. I''m in self-defense. "


    Gao Xuan explained a sentence, he said: "I see this group of people arrogant, I''m afraid they won''t admit defeat."


    "AHU, Xufeng, I know. Leave it to me. "


    Wei Yue is good at understanding people''s feelings. He doesn''t wait for Gao Xuan to finish his words, so he takes the initiative to take things over.


    Gao Xuan saved her life. Now Gao Xuan has something to ask her. She can''t refuse.


    The second generation of an Hu and Xu Feng are just injured, which is not a big problem. After all, Wei Yue, the former chairman of dragon group, has the ability and qualification to deal with the aftermath.


    "Thank you, Ms. Wei. You''ve helped me a lot."


    "You''re welcome. Not to mention that you saved me, it''s just a real relationship. I should help you, too. "


    Wei Yue was very polite. She directly indicated that this was not a big problem and could not be compared with saving lives.


    "I can''t say that. It''s a big problem for me."


    Gao Xuan zhengse said: "without Ms. Wei''s help, I can only escape now."


    "It''s not that serious. Ha ha... "


    Wei yuedao likes Gao Xuan''s honesty very much. This is not a problem for her, but a big trouble for Gao Xuan. She also appreciates Gao Xuan''s soberness and reason.


    "I''ll send Caiyun to deal with it."


    "Well, you''re busy. Goodbye."


    Gao Xuan is no more polite. The two sides are not so familiar. It''s not suitable for chatting at this time.


    Wu Caiyun came very quickly and arrived in ten minutes. She also brought a group of emergency medical staff.


    A group of people busy for a long time, then put all the people on the emergency ship and pulled away.Wu Caiyun looked at the bloodstains on the ground. She said to Gao Xuan with a dignified look: "you should be a smart man. Why do you always make trouble?"


    "If I were you, shut up tight."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "because when you open your mouth, the water in your brain will come out."


    "You"


    Wu Caiyun is angry. She really wants to slap Gao Xuan hard and smash his handsome face.


    She took a deep breath to suppress her anger: "Gao Xuan, if it wasn''t for the boss to help you clean up this time, you would be dead. You know what? "


    Wu Caiyun said: "don''t think that with a good-looking face and some martial arts skills, you can make trouble arrogantly. Because of your background, the capital of the Ming Dynasty can''t be publicized by you. "


    "Here you are."


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand to Wu Caiyun. Wu Caiyun was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant: "take what?"


    "Qualifications."


    "What qualifications?" Wu Caiyun was even more puzzled.


    Gao Xuan asked solemnly, "don''t you have the qualification certificate to teach me a lesson?"


    "You, are you sick? I''m very kind."


    Wu Caiyun is very angry. How can this boy be so angry.


    "Remember, if you''re not qualified, don''t lecture others."


    After thinking about it, Gao Xuan added: "your self righteous kindness is not worth a cent. Keep it for yourself. "


    Gao Xuan then turned and entered the room. When he closed the door, he stopped and said to Wu Caiyun, "I''m not angry because of what you said. Just to remind you out of kindness, so as not to suffer losses in the future. "


    He said with a polite smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you this time, sister Yun."


    Wu Caiyun stares at Gao Xuan with anger in his eyes. Unfortunately, Gao Xuan closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether Gao Xuan could observe her angry expression.


    "I don''t want to invite you in for tea because I have something else to do. Goodbye. "


    Gao Xuan closed the door and left Wu Caiyun outside.


    Wu Caiyun couldn''t tell Gao Xuan what to do, and he didn''t dare to turn his face. She turned away with a gloomy face.


    Back in the former dragon headquarters building, Wu Caiyun reported the matter to Wei Yue in detail.


    "Boss, Gao Xuan is too outspoken and ruthless. These people were seriously injured. Almost dead. "


    Wu Caiyun thought about the injuries of those people, and his scalp was a little numb.


    In the narrow space of the corridor, Gao Xuan was one to ten. He was not hurt, but the other side was seriously injured and comatose.


    You know, two of the bodyguards are level five masters, including an Hu, who is also an excellent level five swordsman. Such a group of people still have weapons in their hands, and they don''t even have a chance to shoot.


    Wu Caiyun couldn''t understand how Gao Xuan did it. Even if she can knock over a group of people, she will definitely be injured.


    "He''s very measured, isn''t he? No one''s dead."


    Wei Yue''s view is completely different, she said with some emotion: "the control is just right, which proves that he still has spare power. This teenager is really good. He''s only eighteen. "


    Wu Caiyun was shocked. Unconsciously, she had forgotten Gao Xuan''s age.


    She was ashamed to think of her state when she was eighteen.


    Wei Yue sighed again: "Gao Xuan is so talented that he will have a bright future in the future. Unfortunately, he is a bohemian, not a good match. If not, I would be willing to give him my full support. "


    Wu Caiyun carefully said: "I think Gao Xuanxin has a high spirit, and he does things wantonly. I''m afraid that before he grows up..."


    "It''s really a problem."


    Wei Yue is very clear that now the powerful class firmly controls all the resources. If Gao Xuan is not able to use his talent, he will end up dead.


    This is not a radical idea of one person, but the idea of the whole upper class.


    Why share resources with the kids from the bottom? They would rather destroy this genius than maintain a monopoly on resources.


    Wei Yue thought about it and said, "anyway, Gao Xuan saved our mother and daughter''s life. He even saved Zhenzhen twice. I will try my best to help him within my ability. "


    She said to Wu Caiyun, "go and make an appointment with the elders of those children. I''ll talk to them."


    Wu Caiyun wants to stop talking. Now the company is fighting with Fanglian group and Heilong club. He should not offend the powerful people like Anjia and Xu family for the sake of Gao Xuan.


    Wei Yue said calmly: "you don''t have to worry, they will give me this face."


    "Yes."


    Wu Caiyun is reluctant, but Wei Yue has made up her mind, and she doesn''t dare to persuade any more.


    But she was a little more dissatisfied with Gao Xuan.


    Coming out of Wei Yue''s room, Wu Caiyun couldn''t help contacting Xu Yin: "Professor Xu, Gao Xuan has caused a big trouble in your family and seriously injured your cousin Xu Feng, do you know?"


    "Ah?" Xu Yin was surprised and worried. What''s the situation.After hearing Wu Caiyun''s brief introduction, Xu Yin was relieved that Gao Xuan was OK. As for her cousin Xu Feng who was seriously injured, she didn''t really care.


    Xu Yin has always looked down on his cousin Xu Feng. She is superficial, stupid and aggressive. It''s a shame for the Xu family.


    However, for the sake of Gao Xuan, Xu Yin went to the hospital to visit her cousin.


    Xu Feng''s mother Liu Yuru is outside the operating room, watching the operation nervously through the window.


    Liu Yuru found that Xu Yin arrived, her face changed, she screamed: "Xu Yin, that boy is your little white face, right? Look what he has done to my family. I want him to die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    There are many people outside the operating room, including Xu Feng''s father, Xu an, other relatives and friends, bodyguard assistants and so on.


    Liu Yuru suddenly screamed wildly, which also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Liu Yuru was originally very beautiful. She was wearing an antique Qipao. She was full of jewels and a noble lady.


    Her smooth, waxy face suddenly twisted and ferocious, just like a monster suddenly changed its shape.


    Most of the people present had never seen Liu Yuru like this, and they were all startled.


    Of course, what''s more popular is Liu Yuru''s news: Xu Yin has a white face?!


    Xu Yin can be called the first beauty of the Xu family. Less than 30 years old, he is a professor at Mingjing University. Yuanli cultivation has also reached level 5.


    It''s definitely a combination of talent and appearance. In the Ming Dynasty, Xu Yin was praised for her intellectual temperament. I don''t know how many pursuers there are.


    Such a beautiful woman with impeccable family background, knowledge, appearance and ability has raised a white face?


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yin looks so intellectual and elegant, but in her heart she is so coquettish and dissolute!


    When people looked at Xu Yin''s eyes again, they were a little more eccentric and scrutinized.


    Xu Yin is quite embarrassed. Fortunately, she can control her emotions and suppress the blood in her body, so that she won''t blush and make others laugh.


    She zhengse said: "three aunts, Gao Xuan is my friend, not my little white face."


    "Ha ha, it''s not your little white face. You will give him your house."


    Liu Yuru is very emotional because her son is seriously injured. In addition, I don''t like Xu Yin''s lofty posture.


    She said with a sneer, "I heard that Gao Xuanchang is very handsome and young. It''s nothing for you to support him. But this little white face shouldn''t hurt Feng Feng! "


    Xu Yin''s face also sank: "third aunt, I understand your mood, but you can''t talk. I repeat, Gao Xuan is my friend. "


    Xu Yin''s eyes are also a little more sharp. Liu Yuru is a woman who eats, drinks and plays. Her spirit is so different from Xu Yin.


    Liu Yuru''s voice was also a little lower when she was swept away by Xu Yin''s cold eyes.


    But she was just unruly. She shrunk a little and felt a little humiliated. On the contrary, her voice became louder.


    "I don''t believe it. What kind of friendship is so good!"


    Liu Yuru''s son was seriously injured. She had already sent someone to check it out and found that the owner of Gao Xuan''s house was Xu Yin.


    Now seeing Xu Yin, of course, she has to ask clearly.


    "Gao Xuan saved my life. I gave him my house in return. Is that reasonable? "


    Xu Yin is also a little angry. Liu Yuru really regards herself as an elder. It''s not the turn of the Xu family for an outsider woman to dictate.


    Xu an also see wrong, he pulled a also ready to heckle Liu Yuru.


    Liu Yuru full of reluctantly, she glared at Xu an, this just turned to the other side of the window to see the operation.


    In a low voice, Xu an said to Xu Yin, "your third aunt has no insight. You don''t want her to have the same insight."


    "Third uncle." Xu Yin nodded politely.


    Xu an''s position in the Xu family is not high, but he likes to be brave. There is more to failure than success.


    After all, Xu Yin has no good impression on his uncle.


    Xuanji asked, "what is the relationship between you and Gao An?"


    "Gao Xuan is my friend. He saved my life."


    Xu Yin pleaded: "third uncle, I don''t want to say who is right or who is wrong this time. Xu Feng is my cousin and a close relative. But Gao Xuan saved my life. Third uncle, let it go. I will give Xu Feng enough compensation. "


    Xu Yin really didn''t know the whole story, because Wu Caiyun didn''t say it too clearly.


    But that''s where it is.


    Qian Feng and an Hu were seriously injured at the door of Gao Xuan''s house. To be sure, it was Qian Feng and an Hu who came to trouble, and Gao Xuan was forced to fight back.


    Xu Yin has been in touch with Gao Xuan for two days in bailongqunshan, and she is very impressed with the boy.


    The old couple is more mature than the old one.


    In the underground Dragon Palace site, Gao Xuan calmly responded, and then defeated Wang Hongen and saved everyone.


    Xu Yin doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan will hurt people for no reason. So, it''s obvious that Xu Feng, who failed to bully others, was cleaned up.


    Xu Yin feels in her heart that they all deserve what they deserve. Just in front of third Uncle Xu an, it''s hard to say that.


    "Xiao Yin, for your sake, I can''t argue with Gao Xuan."


    But you can''t treat Gao Xuan as a friend any more. The house needs to be taken back. Gao Xuan. You have to take back the admission notice of Mingjing University. "


    Xu an said coldly, "such a murderer is not qualified to go to university. It''s my greatest kindness to let him live. "


    Of course, Xu an did this mainly because Wei Yue came forward to say hello. He didn''t dare to lose face.For this reason, he won''t say. Instead, he will take the opportunity to put pressure on Xu Yin. Drive Gao Xuan out of Mingjing University.


    This not only gave Wei Yue face, but also taught Gao Xuan a lesson. Kill two birds with one stone.


    Xu Yin knows that Wei Yue has spoken for Gao Xuan, and she also sees through Xu an''s tricks. She was rather disdainful of it.


    The third uncle will be clever. But I don''t know that in other people''s eyes, his behavior is stupid and ridiculous.


    Xu Yin doesn''t have such a strong sense of justice. It''s better to be someone else. Gao Xuan is her life-saving benefactor. Of course, she also has to admit that Gao Xuanchang''s aesthetic is too consistent with her. This is also very, very important.


    Xu Yin didn''t go to see Gao Xuan these days. She was afraid that she might fall in love with Gao Xuan accidentally. That would be a shame.


    When Gao Xuan has an accident, she will never sit back and ignore it. Even because of Xu an and Xu Feng.


    "If Gao Xuan is wrong about this, I won''t help him."


    Xu Yin calmly said: "if Gao Xuan is right, I will not help you."


    Xu an''s face was a little ugly. He reminded her, "Xiaoyin, we are a family."


    "Gao Xuan saved my life. He is the benefactor of saving my life. We can''t be ungrateful. "


    Xu Yin nodded slightly to Xu an and said, "third uncle, you are looking at Xu Feng here. I''ll find out the problem. If it''s really Gao Xuan''s problem, I will give the third uncle a reasonable explanation. "


    Seeing that Xu Yin left, Liu Yuru came up to Xu an and sneered, "your niece doesn''t pay attention to you at all. That little white face must be her lover. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu an is very unhappy: "Xu Yin is our Xu family no matter how."


    "She doesn''t think of you as her own. Look at her arrogance, as if we are the bottom of the Dalits, we don''t pay attention at all. "


    "This time it''s Wei Yue. We have to give him face."


    Xu an said with a cold face: "after a while, we''ll clean up Gao Xuan."


    "Is Wei Yue sick? She is too busy to help others. Does this woman have a crush on Xiaobai


    I feel that Liu Yuru is very rude when he talks.


    Xu an glanced at Liu Yuru: "pay attention, Wei Yue is not easy to provoke."


    He pauses and sneers, "but I heard that Anjia has entered. Wei Yue may not be able to pass this pass. At that time, hum... "


    "What settled in?"


    Liu Yuru was interested, but Xu an stopped. He knows how fast his wife talks, so he shouldn''t say that to his wife.


    However, the news of aegis group an Shirong''s admission will soon spread. At that time, Wei Yue can''t protect himself. How can he protect Gao Xuan!


    In fact, Xu Feng''s injury is not multiple. Now the medical technology is developed, and Xu Feng can recover in a few days.


    Xu an just can''t bear this tone, especially Wei Yue''s appearance, which makes him uncomfortable.


    When Wei Yue is out of luck, he will step on it. As for Gao Xuan, he was not allowed to knead at that time!


    In fact, Wei Yue did not know nothing about it. She is more acute in the game.


    However, Wei Yue was willing to help Gao Xuan out. To her, Gao Xuan''s affairs are all small things.


    As for the matter of settling down and entering, it has nothing to do with Gao Xuan. The other side has been waiting for a long time.


    Now the Fanglian group has fallen behind, and Anjia has followed suit.


    Gao Xuan was also an opportunity for Wei Yue. She came to see what attitude it was to settle down.


    "Mr. an, I''m Wei Yue."


    On the virtual light screen, an Shirong''s handsome face looks very young and his eyes are bright. He looks like a man in his thirties. There''s nothing old about 80 year olds.


    An Shirong, the president of aegis''s Pegasus division, is 84 years old. He has a high power, and he is a level 10 master. It''s the real boss of Ming capital.


    An Shirong is also polite to Wei Yue: "Xiao Wei, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. an, it''s like this. I have a child who has a little conflict with the settled children."


    Without waiting for Wei Yue to finish, an Shirong interrupted Wei Yue with a smile: "it''s OK for children to play."


    Wei Yue said with a smile, "Mr. an is magnanimous. I thank you on behalf of the child."


    "You''ve been pleading. These little things are not worth mentioning."


    An Shirong pondered and said: "however, the recent disturbance between you and Fanglian group is a little big, which has affected the stability of Mingjing."


    "I am also forced by helplessness. Mr. an will understand." Wei Yue said helplessly: "if President an can persuade Fanglian group to let go, it would be better."


    An Shirong said with a smile: "OK, I''ll be the right person. Some time, you and Fang''s brothers will come and sit down together and have a good talk. "


    He comforted Wei Yue and said, "they are all from Mingjing. What can we not talk about?"


    "It''s all arranged by Mr. an." Wei Yue closed the video communication with a smile.An Shirong looks at the extinguished light screen and suddenly laughs.


    An Shiping next to him didn''t know, so he said, "what are you laughing at, big brother?"


    "Wei Yue is quite a woman."


    An Shirong said with some emotion: "I had no interest in women, and I saw that she had some desire to conquer."


    An Shiping said: "in two months, Wei Yue will bow his head under the big brother''s crotch. Ha ha ha... "


    This vulgar joke makes an Shirong very happy.


    An Shiping said with some doubts: "Zhao Feng, Fang Zhenshan and Yan Tiejun have been killed in succession. Is Wei Yue a member of the blood god society?"


    "No way."


    An Shirong was very confident and waved his hand: "I know the blood god Association. Wei Yue won''t have anything to do with the blood god Association."


    He thought for a moment and said, "but suddenly these two killers appear, so we need to investigate them carefully. It''s very likely that Wei Yue hired him. "


    After all, the Wei family is an old family. It''s not surprising that they can hire powerful experts.


    An Shirong didn''t care too much: "two sneaky killers can only kill Fang Zhenshan and Yan Tiejun."


    An Shiping said with a smile: "the curfew are not enough for trouble."


    He said, "brother, Anhu is seriously injured. We can''t be insulted when we settle down."


    An Hu is his son. Of course, an Shiping doesn''t want to endure, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "Don''t worry about such trifles. She can play with any one of the guards in Shanwei. "


    An Shirong is a little disdainful. His younger brother is really useless. He is 60 years old and his vision is so short. I can''t take any loss. What a waste.


    An Shiping nodded with a smile: "what elder brother taught me is. I''ll peel the baby''s skin with my own hands when I take down Wei Yue. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Gao Xuan, are you ok?"


    Xu Yin looked up and down at Gao Xuan. He was wearing casual clothes at home. He left the sea naturally and fluffy, blocking most of his eyes. The whole body is still so clean and fresh, so handsome and matchless, so gorgeous.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s state, Xu Yin''s mouth turned up unconsciously.


    This is not a complex love, but people will feel better when they see beautiful things.


    "I''m fine."


    Gao Xuan let Xu Yin into the room, "this is your house, I don''t ask, just sit down."


    Xu Yin said with a smile: "I haven''t come to see you since I have a lot of things in school these days. How about Qingshang? "


    "She''s been busy practicing and staying in her room all day."


    Gao Xuan raised his voice and called out: "Qingshang, Professor Xu is here."


    Yun Qingshang comes out of the bedroom and nods to Xu Yin. She has a good impression of Xu Yin.


    The main reason is that Xu Yin is gentle and intelligent, capable and good to her and Gao Xuan. Moreover, there is no utilitarian purpose for this kind of good.


    Xu Yin knows that Yun Qingshang doesn''t like to talk, and she doesn''t feel impolite. She said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that your skin is better and your eyes are brighter. This is a great entry of cultivation! It''s amazing... "


    Xu Yin was just talking casually, but she found that Yun Qingshang really seemed to be a different person.


    Yun Qingshang was originally cool and pure, but now her eyes are bright and her skin has a kind of pure luster. The whole person''s temperament has not changed, but has improved significantly.


    Xu Yin is also a little surprised. Is Yun Qingshang already at the top of level five?


    When the source power of the cultivator reaches the peak of level 5, there will be a complete change inside and outside the body, the gene sequence will be rearranged, and the life level will be essentially improved.


    At this stage, practitioners are completely different from ordinary people. This kind of distinction originates from the essential distinction of gene level.


    Xu Yin can''t believe that Yun Qingshang, who is only 18 years old, has reached the peak of level five source force and completed a transformation of the essence of life.


    She is hard-working, talented and resourceful. It was only when I was 25 years old that I reached Yuanli level 5.


    This achievement has been among the highest in the Ming Dynasty.


    Like Anhu, he who reaches level 5 of Yuanli at the age of 21 can be called a genius of cultivation.


    It doesn''t mean that Beijing University is incomparable with the whole Ming capital. Even if you look at Dongzhou, it is also the number one young talent in the platoon.


    It is also for this reason that many people are optimistic about Anhu. I think Anhu is the successor of the next generation.


    As a practitioner and a university professor, Xu Yin is well aware of the difficulties of cultivation.


    Therefore, she was very curious about Yun Qingshang''s entry.


    Just out of respect for Yun Qingshang, she didn''t mean to ask more. The cultivation of a practitioner is a secret. If you don''t take the initiative, it''s impolite for outsiders to ask at will.


    Gao Xuan said triumphantly: "Professor Xu, Qingshang has completed a gene sequence evolution."


    Although Xu Yin has a guess, she is surprised to hear Gao Xuan say it.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Yun Qingshang shook his head slightly, indicating that it was nothing. Of course, she also denied it.


    Because Gao Xuan lied with wide eyes, she is now at level 7 and has completed the second gene sequence evolution.


    Level 5 is the highest level of black iron. After reaching level 5, people naturally need to complete a gene recombination optimization. To change life form.


    Once this step is stable, it will be a natural thing to enter the bronze field.


    From level 6 to level 10, generally speaking, there will be an evolution of gene sequence.


    Ordinary practitioners are at level 10, and their source energy is accumulated to the peak to push the gene sequence to complete the second evolution. If you succeed, you can enter the silver field.


    However, there are also very few people who will complete the evolution of gene sequence twice in bronze stage.


    Because the genes of life are very complicated. Everyone is slightly different.


    In the process of life evolution, there is no exactly the same way.


    The evolutionary paths of gene sequences explored by the alliance are only the most successful ones. But it''s not the only way.


    There are innumerable possibilities for gene sequence evolution. This is also the most valuable place for a large number of people at the bottom.


    Gao Xuan came back with knowledge and wisdom beyond the times. The path he chose for Yun Qingshang is also the best shortcut.


    At such a low level, it''s almost impossible to go wrong.


    Yunqingshang has absorbed the black dragon scale and Skywalker gene potion, so it should complete a gene sequence evolution, so as to enhance the level of life and gain new strength.


    When she absorbs dragon blood to level 10, she will naturally complete the third gene sequence evolution. So as to enter the silver field.


    For these, Yun Qingshang is not very clear. Of course, even if she knew everything, she couldn''t talk to Xu Yin too much.In this universe, only Gao Xuan can get all the trust of Yun Qingshang.


    Of course, Xu Yin can''t understand the real meaning of Yun Qingshang. She just thinks that Yun Qingshang is modest.


    She said with surprise: "18-year-old level five source cultivator, complete the evolution of gene sequence, it''s amazing. Mingjing university has not produced such a genius in more than 100 years. "


    Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "Professor Xu, it''s nothing. It''s not worth praising."


    "You don''t understand that the level five source practitioners have entered the bronze field with one foot after completing a gene sequence evolution."


    Xu Yin looked at Gao Xuan and was about to explain the details to him when she heard Gao Xuan say, "I have already completed the evolution of five levels of gene sequence."


    "Well?"


    Xu Yin almost suspected that she had heard wrong. She couldn''t help asking, "really?"


    "It''s easy."


    Gao Xuan said naturally: "if I were not level five, how could I defeat Wang Hongen and beat Anhu?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    The truth was very simple, but Xu Yin should have thought of it long ago. But she was bewildered by Gao Xuan''s beauty, and always felt that such a beautiful boy would not be so strong.


    "The Bailong mountains are really outstanding."


    Xu Yin is very emotional. They have countless resources, but they are not as good as the two children from the wild.


    Sure enough, there are countless possibilities for human genes.


    "You should keep a low profile now," she reminded. If you let others know your true level, they will think about your genes. "


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m so excellent, I can''t help it."


    Xu Yin can''t help laughing, but Gao Xuan is right. He is so outstanding that it is very difficult to hide.


    In particular, Gao Xuan''s appearance is so excellent, his temperament is also uninhibited, and he lacks awe for anyone and everything. It''s easy to conflict with the powerful.


    Xu Yin thought about it and said, "Gao Xuan, this time it''s really serious. Anhu''s family is very powerful. "


    "Well, I know. But I can''t let them bully me. "


    "Fortunately, Ms. Wei helped," Gao said


    Xu Yin wants to talk but stops. Now Wei Yue''s situation is not very good. It''s just that it''s not convenient to talk to Gao xuanduo.


    "Although aunt Yue has spoken, she is afraid that some people will retaliate. You should be careful to put some of them."


    Xu Yin said, "well, I''ll arrange for you to live in the dormitory of Mingjing University. It''s safe enough. "


    Mingjing university is a key university with its own system and strict security.


    In the capital of Ming Dynasty, all the dignitaries agreed not to make trouble in school. This is also a basic security guarantee for schools.


    If someone always has an accident and the students are in a panic, who is in the mood to study.


    Besides, most of the children of the powerful are in Mingjing University. Even for their own children, but also to ensure the safety of the school.


    Gao Xuan lives in the school, and no one will go in and trouble him for a small matter.


    What Xu Yin didn''t expect was that Gao Xuan refused, "it''s very good here, free and loose. I''ll stay for a while longer. Does sister Yin have any problem


    Unconsciously, Gao Xuan changed his name and got close to Xu Yin.


    Xu Yin also naturally accepted the title. She said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t want to go to school, I still have a house in the seventh Ring Road, which is a single family villa. You go and live there. "


    Although the seventh ring district is a little far away from the city center, the public security is still very good in the patrol area of the law enforcement team.


    The single family villa is spacious enough, isolated from other people, and very secluded in space.


    This villa is very close to the Tianshui river. Standing on the top floor of the villa, you can see the river flowing east.


    At that time, Xu Yin bought a villa just because the river view here was good. On weekends, when she is bored, she will go to a villa for two days.


    Gao Xuan is a little embarrassed to say: "can too troublesome?"


    "It''s OK. The villa has always been vacant. You can also add a little popularity. "


    Xu Yin was very enthusiastic: "I know a domestic service company is very good. I asked them to come and move."


    Gao Xuan said, "there''s nothing to move. There are only two landing pods. "


    "That would be easier."


    Xu Yin action ability, immediately contact the housekeeping service.


    Gao Xuan quietly loads kungunier and other weapons into the Amulet of the demon. Fortunately, there are not many of these things. They can be stuffed.


    An hour later, Xu Yin took Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to Villa 188 in Tianshui villa area.


    A three story single family villa with flowers and plants in the front yard, a huge outdoor swimming pool in the backyard and a closed small martial arts training ground in the basement.


    There are also four security robots and four mechanical police dogs in the villa.


    The layout of the villa is reasonable, the facilities are perfect, the decoration is simple and elegant, and the surrounding scenery is pleasant.


    Gao Xuan looked around and was very satisfied with the house.


    Xu Yin''s top class life is luxury. Any house is a dream that the bottom class can''t reach in their whole life.Xu Yin is also happy to help Gao Xuan. She also accompanies Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to dinner.


    When Xu Yin left, Yun Qingshang asked Gao Xuan, "is this too much trouble for Xu yin?"


    "It''s no trouble for her. You see how happy she is. Helping people is a very fulfilling thing. We need to cooperate. "


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about such trifles. Let alone he saved Xu Yin, it''s nothing like that. It''s still a matter to borrow a house with the friendship of both sides!


    It''s a big deal that you can pay it back by sleeping with me once.


    Gao Xuan didn''t entangle this problem. As soon as he reached out his hand, he sent out a crescent long knife and handed it to Yun Qingchang: "thunder crescent chop, you can use it."


    "The wonder of Yan Tiejun?"


    Cloud clear dress to thunder crescent chop impression is very deep, she curiously take over.


    Thunder crescent cut light, if nothing, blade light flow, as if there is spirit.


    "I didn''t find any specific negative effect of thunder crescent chop. It seems that it will continue to strengthen people''s strongest obsession. It should be OK to use it in a short time. "


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know about thunder crescent chop, but this strange thing is not harmful, even if there is a problem, just throw it away.


    Thunder crescent chop just can make up for the deficiency of yunqingshang''s attack power.


    "I have a set of moon Sabre technique, which is matched with crescent chop. Take it and practice it well."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t allow Yun Qingshang to refuse. He points out on her eyebrows and prints the bright moon sword formula directly into Yun Qingshang to know the sea.


    Pegasus also has satellites, also known as the moon. This is learned from the parent star. The image of the moon is not difficult to understand.


    Taking advantage of Yun Qingshang to practice Dao, Gao Xuan also considers the problem of his promotion.


    In these two months, he has to reach at least seven levels and complete a gene sequence promotion.


    He is different from Yun Qingshang. His aurora sword is complex and profound. His individual evolution must cooperate with the aurora sword and the six winged cicada. This is a hundred times more difficult than yunqingshang''s promotion.


    "First of all, we need to get another Skywalker gene potion, preferably two, and we need to get the invisible cicada wing sword as well..."


    Gao Xuan is thinking, suddenly received Jiang Xuejun''s video request.


    Gao Xuan connected the video. Jiang Xuejun on the light screen looked at him strangely for a long time and then said, "Gao Xuan, how dare you!"


    "You can''t help saying that you can''t afford to lose."


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "I think you are a character, so I am willing to compete with you. I''m really disappointed that you''re like this. "


    Jiang Xuejun''s face is said to be slightly red. Anhu''s trouble with Gao Xuan is really because of her. She can''t explain this clearly.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Gaoxuan disdain said: "I am most tired of you guys, can''t afford to play still have to play."


    See Gao Xuan to hang up communication, Jiang Xuejun a little anxious: "Gao Xuan, you want to die, want to live?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Yejun was a little excited, and her face was a little free and easy.


    She doesn''t think highly of Gao Xuan, his family background and his character.


    However, Jiang Xuejun has to admit that Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship is very strong. She has nothing to say when she loses. This face, she will find back. Will not be so bad to find someone to beat Gao Xuan.


    Knowing that an Hu takes people to find Gao Xuan to get in trouble, he is seriously injured by Gao Xuan. Jiang Xuejun''s first reaction is that he deserves it.


    However, Jiang Xuejun is not Wei Zhenzhen after all. She quickly reflects that this matter is very troublesome. Gao Xuan is afraid of bad luck.


    Jiang Xuejun is happy to see Gao Xuan''s bad luck, but he doesn''t want Gao Xuan to have an accident because of her. It''s two things.


    Therefore, Jiang Xuejun contacted Gao Xuan in a hurry. Seeing that Gao Xuan doesn''t like the casual appearance, she is also a little anxious.


    "Why, you''re not finished yet?"


    Gao Xuan long eyebrow slightly a Yang: "you still threaten me!"


    Jiang Xuejun down anger, she tried to calm down and said: "I''m not threatening you, you''re in big trouble. If you don''t deal with one well, not only will you die, but Yun Qingshang will also be in trouble. "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Jiang Xuejun said, "I know that Aunt Yue has come out to help you take the responsibility down. But aunt Yue can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. "


    "Oh, do you care about me?"


    Gao Xuan showed a complacent smile: "I knew that you were secretly in love with me. To be a demon is to attract my attention. You are so naughty


    Jiang Xuejun''s blood almost gushes out. Why does Gao Xuan feel so good about himself? It''s like a woman wants to love him.


    She said calmly, "I''m sorry, you think too much. I have no interest in you. "


    "Ha ha, women..."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "mouth is not from the heart of the animal."


    Jiang Xuejun was even more depressed. She was just about to explain. Gao Xuan interrupted her and said, "OK, OK, you don''t love me, I know."


    Gao Xuan''s perfunctory appearance made Jiang Xuejun very depressed. The problem is that this kind of thing is not explained clearly at all.


    Jiang Xuejun took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the fluctuating mood. She said in a positive tone: "Gao Xuan, I don''t care about your life or death. I just don''t want you to die because of me. "


    Seeing Gao Xuan silent, Jiang Xuejun can''t guess Gao Xuan''s idea.


    This is a handsome boy without a couple. He is coquettish and friendly when he smiles. But when he was silent, his good looks had a kind of dignity that could not be violated by gods.


    Jiang Xuejun doesn''t know how, his heart is empty, and he can''t say any more sarcastic words.


    She was silent before she said, "Gao Xuan, things are more serious than you think. Qian Feng and others are dandies, and the family will not fight against my aunt Yue for them. Anhu is not the same, he seems to be forthright personality, but narrow-minded. He will never let it go. "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Gao Xuan is a little impatient. This woman doesn''t come to sleep with her and talks so much nonsense. His time is precious.


    "What I want to say is that an Hu''s family will give aunt Yue face and will not bully you. However, they will not restrain Anhu. "


    Jiang Xuejun said: "when Anhu is cured, he will definitely trouble you."


    "So? Are you trying to carry things for me? "


    Gao Xuan arched his hand: "thank you."


    Jiang Xuejun was a little embarrassed: "An Hu is seriously injured. I''m afraid he won''t listen to me. I mean, I''ll come forward and say something to Anhu. You''ll make an apology to him. This matter has been exposed. He has face, you have benefits. Everybody''s happy. "


    "He came to bully me and ask me to apologize?"


    "My friend, xuangao, can''t laugh like this


    Jiang Xuejun is a little embarrassed. She thinks Gao Xuan is unreasonable. He is a mountain boy. How can he fight with an Hu?


    Not to mention settling down, it''s just the energy that Anhu can use to crush Gaoxuan into slag. But Gao Xuan is still conceited, or does he think Wei Yue can protect him? It''s ridiculous.


    She took a deep breath again, and then she controlled her emotion. "It''s wrong, but we need to be more practical. It''s normal to settle down and exchange for peace. It''s not disgraceful. "


    "Have you ever heard an old saying, don''t try to persuade people when it''s light."


    Gao Xuan said, "I appreciate your kindness. But if you can''t hold Anhu down, you can''t be the middle man. Although it''s because of you, now it''s the grudge between Anhu and me. It''s none of your business. "


    "It''s getting late. Good night. Goodbye."


    Gao Xuan has no prejudice against Jiang Xuejun and can understand her meaning. Although Jiang Xuejun looks down on him, he and Anhu make an apology. However, it''s a good intention.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t accept the kindness.


    Jiang Xuejun looked at the extinguished light screen, and his white teeth were about to bite.


    "Don''t know good people, stupid and arrogant, self death..."Jiang Xuejun wanted to let go, but he didn''t have the heart. After all, it happened because of her.


    Jiang Xuejun contacted Gao Xuan again, and Gao Xuan quickly received the video.


    Gao Xuan on the light screen, his face is full of impatience. Without waiting for Jiang Xuejun to speak, he said first: "you can''t solve the problem. Don''t waste your time."


    Gao Xuan said, "if you feel guilty, you''ll compensate me for two gene potions, and we''ll get rid of each other."


    With that, Gao Xuan closed the communication again.


    Jiang Xuejun is a little surprised. Is that all?


    However, she was the kind of wild and rebellious temperament, but this time she made a mistake first, so she patiently talked with Gao Xuan so much.


    Since Gao Xuan doesn''t want to hear it, let it go.


    "If you want genetic medicine, you can, I''ll give it to you! Let''s clear up the matter. "


    Jiang Xuejun is arrogant and arrogant. He was irritated by Gao Xuan just now.


    It''s just two gene potions. She can still get them.


    Genetic agents are very expensive in the world, most of which are targeted at specific gene sequences.


    Jiang Xuejun is still very conscientious and doesn''t fool Gao Xuan with two gene drugs.


    She directly found Wei Yue: "aunt Yue, sell me two Skywalker gene potions."


    The Jiang family and the Wei family have been close friends for generations. Jiang Xuejun, her mother and Wei Yue are close friends. Although Jiang Xuejun seldom plays with Wei Zhenzhen, he is very close to Wei Yue. There is no taboo in speaking.


    "Well?"


    Wei Yue didn''t quite understand: "now the genetic medicine is not on the market. Don''t worry now, wait for the big market to feedback the data, and then decide how to use it. "


    Skywalker is safe and effective. However, for different individuals, the effect is not small differences.


    We also need to collect data feedback from many users in order to have a deeper understanding of Skywalker gene efficacy.


    Moreover, genetic agents should not be used indiscriminately. There''s no need to use gene potion now for potential practitioners like Jiang Xuejun. Now she needs to lay a solid foundation.


    Jiang Xuejun coquetry said: "more aunt, I am not for their own use, I am for friends."


    Wei Yue reminded: "gene medicine can''t be used indiscriminately, you know?"


    "I know."


    Jiang Xuejun said: "aunt Yue, don''t worry. I know the weight. Besides, it''s for my friends. I want to pay for it. "


    "Well, I''ll give you a 70% discount."


    Wei yuedao doesn''t mind giving Jiang Xuejun a free gift, but since Jiang Xuejun wants to give money, it''s up to her.


    Jiang Xuejun is very efficient. After receiving the gene medicine, he immediately asked Gao Xuan for the address and sent it to Gao Xuan by express.


    Half an hour later, Gao Xuan signed for the Skywalker gene potion.


    The robot in clean overalls bowed deeply to Gao Xuan before getting on the bus and leaving.


    Because it''s already ten o''clock in the evening, according to the regulations, most of the human work can be handed over to the intelligent robot at this time.


    Such as this kind of express work, the night will be basically handed over to the robot to deal with. It saves money, is safe and efficient.


    Gao Xuan took the gene medicine, also a little feeling. Good people are rich.


    He tried his best to get a gene drug from Wei Yue, which was added with tracking agent.


    When we got to Jiang Xuejun''s place, we directly sent over two gene drugs without any trouble. It''s like buying two bottles of mineral water.


    It''s not only because Jiang Xuejun is rich, but also because she has enough contacts. Gao Xuan can''t match this.


    Two Skywalker gene potions should help him advance to level 6.


    Back in the room, Gao Xuan injected two Skywalker gene potions.


    Gene medicament is enough to make his gene sequence evolve, but it can stimulate the body''s potential and stimulate new source nodes.


    In the state of meditation, Gao Xuan establishes a close relationship with yuanlihai.


    There are five force source nodes on the back of both arms and legs. And it is connected with the five pointed star wheel of gaoxuanmei heart to form a complete source force structure.


    The original black five pointed star wheel also shows a light bronze color. This is the most direct proof of stepping into bronze level.


    In fact, after Gao Xuan completed the evolution of his gene sequence, he had already stepped into level 6 with one foot. It just takes time.


    Two Skywalker gene potions let Gaoxuan enter level 6 without accumulation.


    Gao Xuan opens his digital panel and enters the bronze level. His state changes.


    The main change is the source force value, which increased from 2500 to 5000 degrees.


    The value of the normal source force is about 500 for the level 5 source force practitioners. Only when you enter level 6, can the source force reach 1000.


    After that, the value of the source force will be doubled for each level. When the cultivator reaches the peak of level 10, the source power value will reach 10000 degrees.


    Ten thousand degrees is also the upper limit of Pegasus. This is determined by the special environment of Pegasus.


    Gao Xuan''s 5000 yuan force has actually reached the level of level 8.The higher the value of source force, the stronger the driving force. Gao Xuan can easily knock down an Hu and others, because he has higher source power value and stronger control energy.


    Even in the narrow space, he can easily eat a group of Anhu people.


    As for the rest of the body data, only strength increased a little to 16. This power value is the level of the ordinary level 6 source power practitioner.


    Other aspects of Gaoxuan''s data are too high, and the improvement of one level source force is not enough to improve the data.


    Even so, Gao Xuan was very satisfied. With one more step, he can complete the evolution of the gene sequence. The source force value can also reach the upper limit of Pegasus.


    At that time, the top ten experts will not suffer at the source level.


    Gao Xuan is still satisfied with his entry. There are still two months left for him to advance to the seventh level.


    Gao Xuancai opened his eyes and saw Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa was wearing a long gray white T-shirt with a wide neckline and most of her shoulders exposed. The hem of the T-shirt just covers the bottom of the thigh.


    She was wearing flat bottomed sandals under her feet, and her toe caps were beautifully painted. The hair was also braided into two playful braids. The overall dress is very modern, very casual and cool. It''s even a little playful and sexy.


    "Don''t I look good like this?"


    Nu Wa''s virtual projection body turns around in front of Gao Xuan.


    "It''s not good-looking, it''s beautiful and lovely. I like it."


    Gao Xuan found that the other party is obviously wa baby personality, of course, generous praise.


    "I like a sweet boy like you."


    Nu Wa also appears very happy, beautiful Phoenix eyes are smiling into crescent moon, more a bit lovely.


    Gao Xuan very generous said: "just like, no charge."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nu Wa said happily: "for the sake of you being able to tell jokes, I''ll give you a piece of news for free. Your old lover is in a terrible condition. I don''t think she will last long


    "Old lover?" Gao Xuan is a little puzzled. Who''s an old lover.


    "Wei Yue. Don''t say you don''t want to sleep with her... " Nuwa reminded.


    "Hey, I''m just thinking about it, but I won''t really do it. It''s not very nice of you to do me such a wrong. "


    Gao Xuan has some grievances. He hasn''t done anything yet. Nu Wa has put on a big hat.


    "Human, ha ha, man, ha ha..."


    Nu Wa said with a smile: "anyway, I remind you that Wei Yue is going to have bad luck soon. Whether it''s your mother-in-law, your lover or your regular customer, if you don''t help, Wei Yue will sleep with other men... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Boss."


    Wu Caiyun greets Wei Yue with a cold face and greets him gently.


    Wei Yue didn''t speak and went straight to the long-distance carriage.


    When the door was closed, Wei Yue''s cold face relaxed a little, and his eyes were tired.


    This time, aegis group an Shirong personally came forward and called her to have peace talks with Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai.


    An Shirong, as the biggest business man in the capital of Ming Dynasty, has an important position and great energy.


    Although Wei Yue doesn''t like an Shirong to step in, he can only obediently listen to an Shirong''s arrangement.


    She was very unhappy with Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai in today''s meeting. Because the two sides can not reach an agreement in principle.


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai are crazy to want 20% of Yuanlong company.


    And the other side has insisted on this one, with a tough stance. Then there''s nothing to talk about.


    Wei Yue knew that the black dragon would be hit hard one after another, and he was too busy. She certainly can''t show weakness.


    If it had not been for an Shirong''s presence, the two sides would have collapsed in direct talks.


    Even so, neither side will give in.


    An Shirong finally proposed that the two sides hold a real sword duel.


    The Fang family lost and gave Yuanlong 20 billion credit points. Yuanlong company lost and gave Fangjia 20% of the shares of Yuanlong company.


    No matter win or lose, both sides will shake hands and make peace from now on, and no longer be allowed to attack each other.


    The two brothers agreed, and they had no choice but to agree.


    Real sword duel, to win or lose to determine the fate of the company.


    This method is particularly popular in the league, and even included in the legal process.


    As long as both companies apply in advance and find the notary office, the duel result will have legal effect.


    Wei Yue didn''t want to fight with the real sword because she couldn''t find a strong enough swordsman.


    The other side set the duel date on July 7, and there was still more than a month left. Such a long time was enough for the headquarters of the black dragon club to dispatch experts.


    There are no top players in Yuanlong company. Wei Yue is gifted and has reached level 9 at a young age.


    However, her training direction is to the spirit, and her physical skill is a little worse. I can''t compare with swordsman.


    It''s a 20 billion dollar battle!


    The more Wei can''t afford to lose, if he loses this part of the equity, the black dragon club will reach into Yuanlong company, and then continue to nibble at the company, and finally swallow it all.


    However, Wei Yue could not refuse. Even a master of supporting the scene can not be found, the original dragon company is not qualified to establish itself in the upper business circle of Mingjing.


    This time an Shirong looked impartial, but Wei Yue was sure that an Shirong must have colluded with Fang Lian Group. It may even be behind the scenes.


    Wei Yue can''t help it either. Although Wei''s family is a local snake in the capital of Ming Dynasty, they are one step away from an Jia.


    An Shirong is to help the Fang family, she has no good way.


    At this point, all the calculations are useless. Only by winning this duel can there be a future.


    Fortunately, she also put forward the condition that the people who participate in the duel must be from Dongzhou.


    Without this restriction, with the strength of the black dragon club, who knows what kind of experts the other side will find.


    Limited in the scope of Dongzhou, there are only a few top swordsmen.


    Wei Yue said to Wu Caiyun, "you can sort out the top swordsman materials in Dongzhou."


    "Yes."


    Wu Caiyun watched the whole meeting and knew that Wei Yue had no way out at this time. He had to win the duel.


    Unfortunately, the original dragon company does not have top experts. At this time, we have to look for foreign aid.


    The swordsmen of level 9 and level 10 have different identities. They have their own positions.


    A swordsman who reaches this level can''t be short of money. It''s rare for people to block their lives for money.


    You should know that the real sword duel is not allowed to wear armor, nor is it allowed to use strange things.


    The two sides decided by the sword. This kind of battle is extremely risky. If the gap between the two sides is not big, it is likely that both sides will die in the challenge arena.


    Even if Yuanlong company is willing to pay a lot of money, it is difficult to get the right experts.


    Wei Yue looks at the headquarters building of aegis company behind him with cold eyes.


    She can actually feel that an Shirong looks greedy at her. The other side did not hide.


    Send her out, an Shirong also made it clear that there are difficulties can find him, he can help.


    Wei Yue sneers silently. If she believes in an Shirong, not only will she be eaten by the other party, but the company will never be able to protect her.


    On the top floor of aegis headquarters building, an Shirong is also looking out of the window at the motorcade.


    On the expressway around the city, the motorcade composed of a series of luxury cars of Yuanlong group is very powerful.


    An Shirong thinks that Wei Yue''s departure is Leng Bing''s face, but he is more and more interested in it.


    When he comes to this stage, it''s taste that plays with women.Only Wei Yue, a superior woman, can stimulate his desire to conquer. To satisfy his desire to conquer.


    Of course, the original dragon company developed the Skywalker gene drug, which is a large piece of fat. How can he miss it.


    This time, he came to see what tricks Wei Yue could play.


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai stand on one side, and they don''t know what an Shirong is laughing at.


    An Shirong is over 70 years old, but he looks like he is 30 years old on the outside. He is tall and powerful, and his wheat skin is full of vitality. The whole person is very handsome and charming.


    In contrast, Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai are relatively old-fashioned.


    The two brothers were very formal and modest in front of an Shirong. I didn''t know they thought they were his followers.


    "You go back first."


    An Shirong takes back his eyes. He says to Fang Zhenlin: "you can solve your company''s problems well. Be honest during this time and don''t make any more trouble. "


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai nodded in a hurry.


    "Mr. an, we know how to do it."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. an. We won''t make trouble."


    Fang Zhenlin hesitated and said, "what instructions does an always have for the contest on July 7th?"


    Knowing that Fang Zhenlin was not at ease, an Shirong laughed and said, "just don''t worry about the contest. Wei Yue can''t find a master. "


    He said proudly: "among the top swordsmen in Dongzhou, only Li Qiushui and Xiao bieli are likely to help Wei Yue. I''ll say hello to them in advance. "


    An Shirong and indifferent to Fang Zhenlin, Fang Zhenhai said: "I will not take 10% of the shares in vain."


    "Mr. an has a clever plan. He has already arranged it properly."


    "Fang Zhenxiao said," don''t be wise


    An Shirong smiles and goes back to the coffee table to take a cup of tea.


    The two brothers understood and left immediately.


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhen got out of the car, and their expressions became a little ugly.


    Although an Shirong is rich and powerful, they are not willing to pretend to be grandchildren in front of an Shirong.


    Just like Yuanlong company, how much did their Fang family pay.


    As a result, an Shirong snatched half of the profits as soon as he arrived. Of course, they were very upset.


    "An Shirong said a lot. What if Wei Yuezhen invited Li Qiushui and Xiao bieli?"


    Fang Zhenhai said: "if we lose the duel, we will pay for it."


    With 20 billion credit points, Fanglian group will go bankrupt.


    This is equivalent to 20% of the blood given to people. It sounds like not much, but it can be fatal.


    Fang Zhenhai glanced sideways at Fang Zhenlin: "at this stage, we still have a choice!"


    If Fang Zhenshan didn''t die, he should be able to bear the pressure of the black dragon Association and won''t let an Shirong share the biggest cake.


    The two brothers fight endlessly inside, but they have little courage outside. This meeting can only accept the advice of soft, listen to the mercy of an Shirong.


    Fang Zhenlin is also very unhappy: "I am your brother, if you listen to me, there will be no such thing."


    "Hum..."


    Fang Zhenhai thinks it''s meaningless to say such words. He won''t step back, neither will Fang Zhenlin.


    Two brothers don''t look at each other. The atmosphere inside the car became extremely awkward.


    "Are you children? You are still fighting and not talking."


    sat on the bench of the lake, and couldn''t help thinking of it. He said he could not make complaints about the two items.


    Nuwa reminded him that there would be an important meeting in the aegis building today. He came here on time.


    From his seat, we can just see the team that Wei Yue left.


    It can''t be said to see, but to feel Wei Yue through the special spiritual connection with Wei Yue. He also heard the dialogue between Wei Yue and Wu Caiyun.


    Fang brothers are relatively poor in cultivation. Gao Xuan can establish spiritual contact with each other freely and observe the movements of the two brothers.


    It''s a pity that the two brothers turned away after a few words.


    As for an Shirong in the shendun building, Gao Xuan did not dare to use the six winged cicada to spy on each other.


    An Shirong is a level 10 master, and is already at the top level of Pegasus. Such a master is extremely keen on external forces.


    Gao Xuan just sweeps an Shirong with his spiritual strength, and the other party has already produced a feeling.


    Of course, an Shirong is not so keen, and has not really found anything wrong.


    Gao Xuan guessed that the other party should have some kind of strange things to protect themselves, or it''s really a spirit clan, so that they are so sensitive to the spirit.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan did not hear the specific content of the meeting.


    Through the dialogue between Wei Yue and Fang''s brothers, Gao Xuan probably knew what the meeting was about.


    Gao Xuan regained his telepathy and relaxed to enjoy the lake scenery in front of him.


    The man-made lake is just a few kilometers in front of aegis building, which is also a green building invested by aegis company and open to the public.Gao Xuan sat in this position, just opposite the aegis building on the other side of the lake.


    The building''s outer body is pure black, with a convex protrusion on the front. The black glass outer wall has a very beautiful metal texture. From a distance, the building looks like a huge black iron shield.


    Aegis building stands in front of the artificial lake, and has a kind of towering massiness like a mountain. The clear water of the lake reflects the aegis building, and the black glass outer wall of the building also has flowing water light. It''s quite an artistic conception of mountains and rivers. In the flashy Ming capital, the appearance of aegis building is very unique, very recognizable.


    Although the surrounding high-rise buildings are beautiful and exquisite, they are too frivolous compared with Aegis building.


    Gao Xuan also admits that the design of shendun building has a kind of charm and realm.


    Looking at people through things, we can also see an Shirong''s bearing and ability.


    "It''s hard to kill such a man!"


    Gao Xuan does not dare to observe an Shirong directly with his spiritual strength, so he can''t snipe from a long distance.


    Moreover, an Shirong also has strange things to protect his body. Even if you can snipe from a distance, you may not be able to kill them.


    Gao Xuan fled from Pegasus a long time ago. He was not familiar with the experts of Pegasus. I don''t know what an Shirong is good at.


    The most troublesome thing is that an Shirong has a keen sense of spiritual power. He can''t directly observe an Shirong.


    "You can''t use that strange thing. Are you worried?"


    Nu Wa came out of the air again. She sat down beside Gao Xuan and put her arm on Gao Xuan''s shoulder.


    The body of the virtual projection is very real. Gao Xuan can even feel the subtle touch on his shoulders.


    These are actually simulated by the smart watch on his wrist.


    Nu Wa said with a smile: "you can ask me, I know."


    "Sister WA, please, tell me about an Shirong."


    Gao Xuan picked it up and put it down. He immediately held Nu Wa and begged.


    Nuwa was held by Gao Xuan so that the virtual image did not break up. Her virtual body is just like a real person. Her clothes are wrinkled and her posture is slightly biased.


    She hit next Gao Xuan head: "you don''t so coquettish OK, find a chance to take advantage of."


    That''s what Nu Wa said. She didn''t really care. She turned and said with a smile: "you don''t have to ask me, we have a fair deal, you tell me the future information, I can help you with all this trouble!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan let go of Nu Wa, he shook his head and laughed: "sister WA, although we are brothers and sisters, we have to clear the accounts."


    Nu Wa sighed: "you are quite stubborn. We all have the resources that each other lacks. It''s not very good to exchange with each other. "


    "No, my information is priceless."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "sister WA, to be honest, you can''t get the same price."


    "You..."


    Nu Wa broke her fingers and said to Gao Xuan, "first, you are weak now. I just need to reveal your information to any sage, and you are finished. "


    "The secret of the sage must not be revealed."


    Gao Xuan said: "this is the core rule of the heart of data. You can''t break it."


    "Besides, divulging information puts me in a dangerous environment and is not allowed," he stressed


    Nu Wa rolled her eyes: "well, you really understand. Second, you are in a bad situation. Your old lover is going to die. "


    "Wei Yue is not my old lover, and she is OK now."


    "Third, the spiritual wonder in your mind is useless to an Shirong."


    Nuwa said, "is that right?"


    "That''s right."


    Gao Xuan said confidently: "but I can solve an Shirong as well."


    "Ha ha, you look good, even if you are arrogant, you look good."


    Nu Wa didn''t understand Gao Xuan''s self-confidence: "I can tell you for free that an Shirong is a lingzu, so she has a keen sense of spiritual power. He also has something very special and powerful. You don''t want to shoot him from a distance. "


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Gao xuancanran smile: "don''t worry, sister WA, within the deadline, I will be able to complete the task, kill an Shirong."


    Nu Wa couldn''t help sighing again: "I''ve calculated it for you. If you can''t use the spiritual wonders, the chance of you killing an Shirong is only three thousandths."


    "I''m curious, how do you work out such accurate data?"


    "It''s very simple. Import your data model, import your combat mode, add Yun Qingshang and Wei Yue. Just add up your strength."


    Nuwa said: "three thousandth of them seem to be possible, but in reality, there is no chance."


    She held Gao Xuan''s arm and said: "I really can''t bear you to die like this."


    Nu Wa widened her eyes and said pitifully, "I''m most worried about your safety now. Staring at you all day. I''m afraid you''ll die if you''re not careful. You don''t even have a chance to say your last words. "


    "You really care about me."


    Gao Xuan said: "thank you for being old."


    Nu Wa is not angry, she also solemnly proposed: "you do not prepare a data backup. Send it to me when you die. It''s also a contribution to the whole mankind. "


    "I believe in your ghost. You''ve read all my data since it came out. "


    Gao Xuan said casually: "I''m dead, so it''s not important for human beings to live or die."


    "You are selfish."


    "Man is such a selfish life. If not, how can the human race survive? "


    Gao Xuan said sincerely: "sister WA, you''d better pray for me to live well."


    Nu Wa snorted: "stingy, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Gao Xuan ignores Nu Wa. His spiritual strength starts to search up and down the aegis building.


    An Shirong can''t touch, but other people in aegis building don''t have this ability.


    Gao Xuan quickly found several key figures, including the security minister, an Shirong''s personal driver, his bodyguard and the administrator in charge of the internal network security of aegis building.


    Nu Wa is omnipotent on the Internet, but she can''t sense the source force, let alone run it. She can only barely understand the source.


    Therefore, Nu Wa had no idea what Gao Xuan would do. She can only judge from the data that Gao Xuan should be using spiritual power to observe the aegis building.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nu Wa turned her eyes and said, "do you want to intrude into the aegis building network? I can help you."


    "Thank you. You''re too expensive to use."


    Gao Xuan said, "I''d better do it myself."


    Six wing cicada''s telepathy can''t control other people''s thinking, but through careful observation, Gao Xuan can find a lot of useful information.


    For example, the two bodyguards of an Shirong are all level 6 masters of Yuanli. One of them likes smoking.


    It proves that an Shirong also likes smoking.


    Level 10 masters have a keen sense of perception. If an Shirong doesn''t smoke, he can''t allow bodyguards to smell of smoke.


    Gao Xuan''s telepathy can observe extremely subtle levels. He could even see the bodyguards eating apples and drinking red wine at noon.


    The apple spurted out tiny juice, leaving an invisible stain on the bodyguard''s clothes. The subtle odor molecules of red wine are attached to the bodyguard''s clothes.The six winged cicada can magnify people thousands of times when observing people.


    If necessary, Gao Xuan can even observe the flow of source force in bodyguards.


    With such meticulous observation ability, people can almost see through.


    No matter what people have done, they will leave traces. But most of the traces are hard to detect.


    Gao Xuan only needs a little reasoning, can insight into each other''s behavior, personality, hobbies and so on.


    Although the six winged cicada has only the power of bronze, its telepathy is still mysterious. Ordinary people can''t understand it, let alone fight against it.


    Only a successful master can rely on his own spiritual strength and instinctively resist the observation of the six winged cicada, but he can''t really fight against the six winged cicada.


    An Shirong such a strange person, in order to isolate the observation of the six winged cicada.


    Gao Xuan was the king of assassins. He was good at killing.


    For a strong goal, he will also choose a variety of ingenious means to achieve the goal.


    He is too weak to be born again. I can''t use any wonderful means, I can only carry my sword by myself.


    Now, hard steel doesn''t work. It''s just a little technical.


    An Shirong can''t observe. It''s the same to observe the people around him.


    It took Gao Xuan half an hour to figure out the environment of aegis building.


    Including the bodyguards and drivers of an Shirong, the security situation in the building, the network situation and so on.


    After collecting enough information, Gao Xuan gets up and goes out.


    Nu Wa quickly followed Gao Xuan: "this is going to go?"


    "If you don''t go, what are you doing? It will be dark later."


    "I want to eat something more," he said


    Nuwa''s mouth curls. She can enjoy the feeling of eating through the full bionic human, but it doesn''t make much sense.


    Now in this virtual projection state, it''s impossible to eat.


    "I''ve seen it for you. There are a lot of special nets in their air conditioning channels. People can''t get through."


    Nu Wa and Gao Xuan walk side by side, she gives Gao Xuan advice: "Aegis company is a military product, internal security measures are strict. It''s not so easy for you to get in by illegal means. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak all the time, which made Nu Wa a little bored: "you don''t talk a lot. Why don''t you say it?"


    "I gave you a chance to talk."


    Gao Xuan''s face was full of love and said, "am I good to you?"


    "You''re not telling the truth."


    Nu Wa knew Gao Xuan was cunning, so she didn''t take his words seriously.


    Gao Xuan really went to eat. Yuanli breathing can solve the problem of survival, but it doesn''t conform to his present state.


    Eating is the most direct and effective way to supplement energy. Gao Xuan is no exception.


    The hotels in the third ring area are decorated with luxury and exquisite decoration, and the average price of meals is more than 300 yuan.


    High prices naturally exclude low-income people.


    Gao Xuan ate a random steak and spent more than 1000 yuan.


    Fortunately, he still has 100000 yuan in his pocket for the night, so he can afford to eat.


    "It''s a good steak with the highest praise rate. What do you think?"


    When Gao Xuan ate, Nu Wa chatted with him.


    Through her direct contact with Gao Xuan''s seventh sage ID, the virtual image and sound will only interact with Gao Xuan alone, and her existence cannot be observed from the outside.


    "Not bad. It''s a little expensive."


    Gao Xuan wiped the oil stains on his mouth with a paper towel. "Sister WA, what''s the business that makes money fast? Let''s introduce it. My brother is starving to death. "


    "Here you are."


    Nu Wa handed Gao Xuan a Book: "address book of Ming capital rich woman".


    Gao Xuan said: "elder sister, we are serious silver."


    "It suits you."


    Nu Wa said: "Wei Yue''s thigh is going to be gone. You need to find the next family."


    "Well, I don''t want to go home. It''s too much trouble. I''ll find a place to sleep and do it at night."


    When Gao Xuanguang turned around, he saw a beautiful short skirt at the door. The woman had just taken the car key from the waiter. He leaned over and said with a smile: "hi..."


    The short skirt woman opened the car door and was about to leave. She was still a little unhappy when she was stopped. But she turned her head to see Gao Xuan. She was immediately dazzled by Gao Xuan''s bright smile, and her little dissatisfaction became tense.


    After a while, she said with a smile, "Hi, what can I do for you?"


    Gao Xuan asked: "I don''t know which cafe nearby is better? You know what? "


    "I know. The coffee beans in the blue cafe are very authentic, and the hand grinding skill of the barista is also very good."


    "Blue? Is it convenient for you to tell me the exact location? "


    "I''ll take you there."


    "Is that too much trouble?"


    "No trouble, I''m just going to..."


    In three or five sentences, Gao Xuan got on the woman''s luxury car. By the time they got to the blue cafe, they were already talking and laughing.After two cups of coffee, Gao Xuan and the woman have become good friends.


    When he comes out of the cafe, Gao Xuan goes directly to the woman''s home.


    Gao Xuan and women happily roll sheets, Nu Wa can not help Tucao: "female humans are too superficial, and make complaints about a beautiful face."


    "Good genes are so attractive. Sister WA, you don''t have genes. You don''t understand. "


    Gao Xuan reminds again: "you should respect privacy. You see, I''m going to charge... "


    "Virtue." Nuwa closed the connection.


    When Nu Wa established contact with Gao Xuan again, Gao Xuan was already inside the shendun building.


    "Wow, where''s your sister?"


    Nu Wa asked in surprise, "are you going to dump me? You are so ruthless! Ha ha... "


    Gao Xuan smile: "we give each other the best youth, passion, I do not owe her, she does not owe me. When we are old, we can chew and savor this meeting. It''s a wonderful experience


    He added: "I have feelings and love, and I will leave a poem for her."


    Without waiting for Nu Wa to speak, Gao Xuan murmured to himself, "the spring breeze once blossomed, and I love red and white. Lianfang doesn''t break the gentleman''s will. People go to spend and stay with each other. "


    "Scum man, can play!" Nu Wa can only admire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Aegis building is 108 stories high, with a total height of nearly 500 meters.


    President an Shirong''s office occupies 108 floors, and the security facilities on this floor are extremely tight.


    Access to the elevator not only requires advanced authority certification, but also has the function of precision scanning.


    Even if a mosquito flies into the elevator, it will be found.


    Gao Xuan also relies on the six winged cicada, which can interfere with all kinds of scanning.


    Almost all of the optics of the sensor are invisible. With these two special forces, Gao Xuan dares to run around in the aegis building.


    As the office headquarters of aegis, most floors are basically empty after work. Generally, all kinds of security robots are on duty.


    Gaoxuan had to walk around every floor. It took three hours to walk around the building from bottom to top.


    With strong spiritual strength and the particularity of the six winged cicada, Gao Xuan walked around and completely recorded the internal structure of Shenwu building, making a detailed three-dimensional electronic map.


    Gao Xuan dares to say that no one in aegis knows the internal structure and personnel distribution of the building better than him.


    But xuanwa followed her for three hours.


    She said: "you''re a waste of time. I have the structural drawing of Shenwu building. Just give it to you. It''s free. "


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "what I can do by myself, I won''t trouble you."


    "Well, I''m not doing it for you."


    Nuwa pointed to the door of an Shirong''s office and said, "don''t go in. The room is equipped with sensors everywhere, and the floor has the function of precise measurement. It''s a change in the weight of a gram that triggers an alarm. "


    "There''s something shady in this guy''s office. The security is so tight."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t understand. Is it necessary to exaggerate in an office.


    "I told you that an Shirong has a 99% chance of being a spirit clan. Many of his personal secrets are hidden. "


    Nuwa said: "as for the secrets of aegis, they are hidden in the underground laboratory. There''s nothing too important up there


    The office''s mahogany opposite door, gilt handle, the door is also carved with beautiful dragon patterns.


    There is a special metal sandwich in the solid wood gate, but it has a certain shielding effect on the spiritual power.


    That is to say, Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is strong and powerful, so that he can penetrate the gate and observe the internal situation.


    The space in the office is more than 400 square meters. There are all kinds of antique furnishings, and even a large pool with several beautiful big fish.


    There is also a three foot incense burner in one corner. Although there is only snow like ash left in it. Gao Xuan recognized it, the best ambergris. A top spice from the home star.


    "Taste." Gao Xuan praised in his heart.


    "All the walls of the office are sandwiched with special materials, which can shield all electronic signals. The source force cannot penetrate. The outer glass is six layers of explosion-proof glass. "


    Nu Wa took the initiative to introduce the situation to Gao Xuan: "even your kungunier sniper gun is difficult to penetrate six layers of explosion-proof glass. Even if the bullet penetrates the glass, there will be a great deviation in the trajectory due to the difference in the density of the glass material. "


    "So?" Gao Xuan was very cooperative.


    "So the possibility of you sniping an Shirong is very low. By the way, the security level of his family is higher. Your only chance to do it is when he is on the road. His car is also specially made. "


    Nu Wa shook her head: "an Shirong controls your spiritual strength. You can''t give full play to your greatest advantage. His source power level is higher than you, and his combat experience is richer than you. You don''t have any advantage in close combat. How do you fight? "


    Gao Xuan said jokingly: "it seems that I will die when you say it. Then tell me, how can you help me? "


    Nu Wa confident smile: "only you tell me the future information, I will help you solve an Shirong.". I can also assess the value of your information and give you corresponding points for compensation. "


    Nu Wa said: "since you are reborn, of course you know that I won''t cheat sages. What we do is to protect all mankind. Our purpose is the same. "


    "Ha ha, what you said is very reasonable. But I just don''t want to Gao Xuan resolutely rejected Nu Wa''s proposal.


    The heart of data is absolutely rational, fate and human beings are bound together, but the heart of data knows the future information, it will make adjustments and changes.


    This change is uncontrollable. Gao Xuan''s greatest advantage is that he has the key information of the future and can change the fate of mankind.


    If his fate changes, he may lose the chance to change it.


    Gao Xuan is greedy for Nu Wa''s resources, but he can''t take risks for small interests.


    The risk is too big for him to take.


    Nu Wa obviously can''t understand Gao Xuan''s caution. She purses her mouth, pinches her waist, bends her eyes and stares at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to explain any more. He used his spiritual strength to draw a precise structure of the office.How precise it is, what brand of pens are placed on the table, and the angle of placement are all recorded clearly.


    The special power of the six cicada''s mind and spirit can be rebuilt in the building.


    He can conduct combat drills in this aegis building to achieve the effect of actual combat simulation.


    Because it is the aegis building constructed in the form of electronic information, Nu Wa can also see the virtual building.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s not fine enough. Look at this paper. It''s obviously empty. The details are poor... "


    Nu Wa was surprised by this imaginary aegis building, and accompanied Gao Xuan up and down for a long time.


    Although she constantly criticizes Gao Xuan, she also admires his spiritual power.


    Because of the structure of human brain, we can''t compare with optical brain in precision calculation.


    It''s an exaggeration that Gao Xuan rebuilt the aegis building in his own spiritual world with a strange thing and powerful spiritual power.


    Even the nine sages can''t do it.


    Nu Wa followed Gao Xuan around. She sighed and said, "it''s useless for you to do this. If the relevant data is not detailed enough, it is necessary to make a virtual map, which has no practical significance. "


    "Sister, please give me some data. Thank you."


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a hand. I''ll show you the aegis building. But it doesn''t make much sense. The huge gap between you and an Shirong can''t be made up by these. "


    Nu Wa thought that Gao Xuan was a waste of time. Gao Xuan laughed but said nothing.


    In fact, although she has super computing power, she doesn''t know much about Beijing. The most important thing is that she can''t control the source force, nor can she control the spiritual force, so her simulated judgment is not accurate.


    With the detailed data given by Nu Wa, Gao Xuan''s fictional aegis building is almost the same as the real one.


    For example, how much power it takes to break six layers of explosion-proof glass and what kind of damage it will cause can be simulated in Gaoxuan sea.


    This kind of virtual reality has meaning.


    Gao Xuan stayed in shendun building all night, and the next day everyone went to work. Gao Xuan found a place to hide in the spare room on the 106th floor.


    Nu Wa can''t understand Gao Xuan''s operation. He has rebuilt the aegis building in his mind. What are you doing here all day?


    Besides, Gao Xuan''s patience is terrible. He stayed in the aegis building for 15 days without eating or drinking.


    Nu Wa has been paying attention to Gao Xuan, and she is also shocked by Gao Xuan''s concentration and perseverance.


    In fact, ordinary boredom is the best way to kill people''s will.


    In the past 15 days, Gao Xuan did not fight or fight against anyone. In fact, he has been in a state of idleness and boredom.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Gao Xuan kept a kind of concentration, not distracted to play games, chat, or do anything else.


    He was absorbed in observation, observing all the information he could observe.


    If Nu Wa hadn''t been staring at Gao Xuan, she couldn''t believe that an 18-year-old could be so focused and patient.


    This kind of willpower made Nu Wa a little surprised. As long as such a person does not go the wrong way or die half way, he will surely achieve something.


    On the 16th day, Gao Xuan slipped out of the sewer system of shendun building in the dark.


    After living in shendun building for half a month, Gao Xuan knew the ground part of the building like the back of his hand.


    As for the underground part, Gao Xuan is not interested in exploring. He''s here to kill an Shirong. It doesn''t matter what the underground laboratory of aegis does.


    When Gao Xuan returns to his villa, he finds that Xu Yin and Wei Zhenzhen are actually there. They are sitting in the living room, wearing light pajamas. It seems that they are going to live here at night.


    Gao Xuan quietly returns to his room, takes a bath, changes into a clean Nightgown, and then goes to the living room on the first floor.


    "Brother, you''re back!"


    When Wei Zhenzhen saw Gao Xuan appear, he jumped up excitedly and hugged him fiercely. "I thought my brother was missing. I was worried to death. Wu Wu Wu..."


    Wei Zhenzhen said and began to cry. She had a lot of water, and Gao Xuan''s chest was wet.


    "I''m fine."


    Gao Xuan gently rubbed Wei Zhenzhen''s head. He nodded to Xu Yin and said, "sister Yin is also here."


    Xu Yin stood up with a relaxed smile: "we are all worried about you, for fear that something might happen to you."


    Gao Xuan has been missing for more than ten days. Yun Qingshang doesn''t know where he is. How can''t contact, this let Wei Zhen really worried, is Xu Yin are a little uneasy, two people live together in the villa for a few days, is to wait for Gao Xuan.


    "I went to yunmu mountain for a walk to relax..."


    Outside the city of Mingjing is yunmu mountains, which stretch for thousands of miles.


    It''s just that there are all kinds of exotic animals and Zerg in the mountains, which are not very safe. Nowadays, few people go into the mountains alone.


    Gao Xuan said he went to play in the mountains, but Xu Yin didn''t doubt it. Because there is no network signal in the mountains, it''s normal."I wish you were OK. You don''t want to go out these days. Anhu is looking for you everywhere after he has recovered his wound. "


    Xu Yin reminded Gao Xuan: "there is no need to conflict with an Hu. After the beginning of school, Anhu did not dare to be arrogant in school. "


    That is to say, Xu Yin is still worried.


    Wei Yue is in a bad situation now. If Wei Yue falls down, no one will be able to protect Gao Xuan.


    These situations are too complicated, and Xu Yin doesn''t want to talk to Gao xuanduo. If you really go to that step, Xu Yin can only let Gao Xuan leave the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    "Thank you for your concern. I won''t see eye to eye with Anhu. Don''t worry. "


    Gao Xuan really doesn''t have the heart to live with an Hu now. When he solves an Shirong''s problem, an Hu will become a lost dog. At that time, he won''t have to do it. Naturally, someone will have to beat him to death.


    When Xu Yin sees Gao Xuan coming back, she wants to go home. Although it''s her home, Gao Xuan is here. It''s inconvenient for her to live here.


    Wei Zhenzhen is very enthusiastic. She must take Xu Yin with her.


    It was a little late again, so Xu Yin reluctantly stayed. But in order to avoid suspicion, she quickly went back to her room to have a rest.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang meet and tell Yun Qingshang that he is back.


    In fact, he will contact Yun Qingshang these days. Yun Qingshang also knows that Gao Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    Gao Xuan had a big meal, and then he took Wei Zhenzhen back to his room.


    Two people toss most of the night, Wei really satisfied, enough to fall asleep.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t sleep. He contacts Wei Yue with the ID of ghost gun.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Wei Yue was asleep. But she gave the killer special permission, and she woke up as soon as she received the news.


    When she saw the content of the news, the whole person was shocked and woke up so drowsy that her sleepiness dissipated.


    The message is very simple, only one line: "Mr. Wei, I can help you kill an Shirong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Wei Yue looked at that line of words, lost in thought.


    The original dragon company is in the present predicament, and the backstage is an Shirong.


    Wei Yue of course wants to solve an Shirong, but it''s not so simple.


    Hiring a killer to kill the head of the other company is always taboo.


    Fang Zhenshan dares to hire a killer because he has the identity of the Black Dragon Society. The high level knows that the black dragon society is an evil god organization, which is unreasonable.


    Therefore, Fang Zhenshan dares to do so.


    Wei Yue was born in a noble family. He was not related to the Ming Dynasty. If the fact that she hired a killer to kill an Shirong was exposed, she would be ruined.


    An Shirong is the first-class tycoon in the capital of Ming Dynasty. He is the best in Dongzhou.


    It''s not so easy to kill an Shirong!


    Now the key is not to kill an Shirong, but to win the real sword duel.


    As long as the real sword duel is won, Fanglian group will be finished. An Shirong''s tricks are useless.


    By the time Skywalker is listed, the assets of Yuanlong group will be at least five to ten times more.


    At that time, I will be qualified to fight with an Shirong.


    In the past, everyone could be at peace because of their different circles. Now, the balance has to be broken, and both an Shirong and Fang Zhenshan can''t bear it.


    The other side''s business methods didn''t work, so it was hard to do it directly.


    In this case, Wei Yue had no choice.


    The real sword duel is actually fair. Without enough power, we are not qualified to control huge resources and interests.


    Wei Yue knows that an Shirong is the messenger behind the scenes, but she is full of doubts about the mysterious blood shadow. From the beginning to the end, she can''t figure out what this person wants to do and what his purpose is.


    However, the deaths of Zhao Feng, Fang Zhenshan and Yan Tiejun were all related to blood shadow.


    Generally speaking, there is no reason for the black dragon club to sacrifice Fang Zhenshan and Yan Tiejun. The price is too high!


    Wei Yue thought about it for a long time before he gave the message back to Xueying: "what do you want?"


    "It''s normal for Mr. Wei to worry about me."


    When Gao Xuan receives the news, he understands that Wei Yue doesn''t believe in Xueying. It''s normal.


    He replied: "Mr. Wei hasn''t found any swordsman to take part in the duel, has he?"


    When Wei Yue heard this, he felt relieved.


    In the past half a month, she has actively contacted all the top swordsmen in Dongzhou, but no one is willing to help her.


    Baiyun City, a famous heartless sword, is said to be closely related to the Black Dragon Society. This time, it is basically certain that the Fanglian group will ask Baiyun city to do it.


    Baiyun city is known as the third swordsman of Dongzhou. Many swordsmen feel that this title is worthy. From this, we can see that Baiyun city is very powerful.


    There are not many level 10 swordsmen in Dongzhou, and even fewer can compete with Baiyun city.


    Now it''s just Qiushui swordsman Li Qiushui, who hasn''t explicitly refused. But her attitude is rather ambiguous. Wei Yue feels that Li Qiushui is more like perfunctory, delaying them, and has no intention to agree.


    However, Wei Yue did not really want to invite Li Qiushui. She dares to promise a duel, and naturally has a card in her hand.


    These situations are top secret inside the company. Few people know about it. Although Xueying has great powers, he doesn''t know about it.


    On the contrary, Wei Yue had more trust in Xueying. She was silent for a moment and said, "Mr. Xueying, what can you do to solve the problem?"


    "Baiyun city is arrogant and arrogant, and its swordsmanship is extreme. It''s not really a master. "


    Gao Xuan said, "I can kill an Shirong and Baiyun city together. The problem is solved. "


    Wei was more and more shocked. The blood shadow was too loud, just like an Shirong and Baiyun city could be killed casually.


    "And what do you want?"


    Wei Yueming knows it''s impossible, but she still can''t help asking the price.


    If she could afford it, she would like to try.


    At this point, it''s always right to be more prepared. What if it works!


    "Two ten level masters, an Shirong is also the president of aegis group. It''s a big business."


    Wei Yue said decisively: "anything can be talked about."


    Gao Xuan said, "there are ten Purple Dragon Balls in Yunlong star. Ten silver allogeneic blood crystals. Rosemary three Liang... "


    Looking at a large list of items, Wei Yue''s face became dignified.


    She didn''t know most of the items, only purple dragon ball and blood crystal.


    Both of these things are very expensive. The other side has asked for equal rank, which is more expensive.


    According to preliminary estimates, these two things alone are worth two billion yuan. Other things shouldn''t be cheap.


    "These are half the down payment. Be ready to give it to me in ten days. "


    Gao Xuan stressed: "after the deadline, our agreement will be invalid."


    "I understand."


    Wei Yue thought about it and asked, "how to pay the remaining half of the money?"


    "These are simple. Here''s a dark net contract. Just sign it. "Gao Xuan gave Wei more and more a standard dark net blood contract, including how to pay for later payment and other issues, which are very clear.


    Dark net''s blood contract is also the highest level contract. Although it does not have the legal efficiency of the alliance, it has the dark net to make endorsement.


    Both sides of the transaction in the dark net points and assets, is the mortgage. If one party breaches the contract, the dark net will impose sanctions within the scope of the dark net.


    The dark net has little binding force on people like Wei Yue. She will not use the dark net in the future.


    Of course, if Wei Yue breaks the contract, Gao Xuan can make the blood contract public. It is also a great damage to Wei Yue''s reputation.


    Wei Yue looked at the bloody contract and thought it was OK. He left his own signature on it.


    Since then, the contract was formally established. Contracts will also be backed up in the dark.


    Gao Xuan achieved his goal and immediately shut down the communication.


    Wei Yue and Xueying signed a blood contract, and she was calm.


    Now that we have taken this step, there is no need to think more.


    She can afford to bet four billion on a hope.


    Blood shadow is right. The key lies in an Shirong. If we don''t solve the problem, even if we win the real sword duel, it may not be able to relieve the pressure of the company.


    However, it is not easy to kill an Shirong. The security level of an Shirong is much higher than that of Fang Zhenshan. An Shirong himself is also a top player.


    Wei Yue also knows that the hope is not very big, but at this time, she has little choice. As long as there is hope, she is willing to try.


    She looked at the list, a product of purple dragon ball is a very special pearl, the source force is very strong, but so far there is no way to absorb the source force of purple dragon ball.


    The price of purple dragon ball is so high, it is mainly very rare, and its appearance value is particularly high.


    The pure purple dragon ball is the top jewel in natural gems. Because of the pure and strong special source structure, Longzhu can not be forged. So the price has been high.


    Wei Yue can''t guess what the other party wants purple dragon ball for. Maybe purple dragon ball is more convenient to carry and better to sell.


    The blood crystal of a different animal is the source force crystal in the body after the death of a different animal. Very rare. Generally speaking, only silver level beasts will coagulate blood crystals after death.


    The power of blood crystal is very special. If it is absorbed directly by human beings, it will become half animal and half human.


    For thousands of years, human beings have done countless experiments. I couldn''t find a way to control the power of the blood crystal.


    Just like this, because of its particularity, the price of blood crystal has always been high.


    These things are expensive, and there are not many channels, so it is not easy to purchase them. We still need to get together in a short time, which requires more money.


    Wei Yue calls another confidant, Yu Li, and tells her about it.


    Yu Li is responsible for foreign procurement and has a lot of money on hand. I have a lot of contacts outside. She is smart, capable and strict. She is the right person to do it.


    It is difficult to keep such a large-scale purchase completely secret.


    After two days, an Shirong received the news.


    An Shiping stood there and said, "brother, what do you want to do with Wei Yue''s acquisition of purple dragon ball and blood crystal


    "What do you say Wei Yue is going to do?" An Shirong asked.


    An Shiping thought about it and said, "maybe I want to buy it as a gift for a swordsman?"


    "Now Wei Yue only keeps in touch with Li Qiushui. Li Qiushui did not make such a request. "


    An Shirong shook his head: "there must be something wrong with it."


    An Shiping suggested: "this batch of goods will arrive in five days. I''ll send someone to grab the goods first."


    "What''s the use of robbing?"


    An Shirong said calmly: "you send someone to keep an eye on who Wei Yue gives the goods to. And then we''ll kill people and goods together. "


    An Shiping''s face was covered with a smile: "brother Yingming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Kendo hall, Mingjing University.


    When an Hu came in through the gate, he met many younger martial brothers and sisters who were practicing sword.


    This group of people see an Hu''s face is unexpected. Although they all look very respectful, they can''t hide their curiosity.


    Obviously, the story that he was seriously injured by Gao Xuan has spread.


    There are too many people involved and the impact is great. This kind of thing can''t be kept secret.


    Anhu is very angry, but it''s not easy to attack. After all, there is no disrespect for others.


    Anhu cold face did not respond to the greetings of younger martial brother and younger martial sister, he strode to practice sword jiangxuejun side.


    Today, Jiang Xuejun changed his hairstyle, untied his dirty braids and pulled a very casual ball. The change in her hairstyle also made her less wild and more feminine.


    She also lost two points in her rebellious eyebrows, but her eyes were more firm and calm.


    Last time he was killed by Gao Xuan in public, Jiang Xuejun changed a lot. The spirit of the whole person has changed. The whole person no longer has the previous kind of impetuous publicity, obviously has made a lot of progress.


    Anhu was a little bit surprised that Jiang Xuejun came out of the failure so quickly, and made progress! It''s really hard.


    He felt too much about failure! A group of people were abused by Gao Xuan. The battle not only severely damaged his body, but also left a big shadow on his soul.


    In close combat, Gao Xuan showed absolute dominance. Anhu is desperate every time he thinks about it.


    This kind of despair, also let Anhu very panic, also very angry. He can''t allow his peers to be so strong that he can''t resist. It''s all over him.


    Not to mention the enmity between the two sides, it''s just this. AHU can''t allow Gao Xuan to live.


    Just now, the reaction of many younger martial brothers and sisters in the Kendo hall strengthened an Hu''s idea.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. As long as he is still there, he can''t tolerate the existence of Gao Xuan.


    Anhu has been looking for Gao Xuan for several days, but he hasn''t found any trace of Gao Xuan. In a rage, he smashed the place where Gao Xuan lived.


    Anhu also knows that this is Xu Yin''s home. But he had no place to vent his anger, and he couldn''t let it go.


    Who did Xu Xuanyin take in?


    He is also eager for Xu Yin to come to him to reason, he can''t accompany Xu Yin money. Why did Gao Xuanyin take him to Gao Xuanyin?


    Anhu is not very clear about the specific situation of Anjia and Weijia, but he knows that they are in a state of fierce competition.


    The Xu family is an ally of the Wei family, and he should not be too polite to the Xu family.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yin did not respond to this. Anhu smashed Xu Yin''s house, and I''m sorry to find Xu Yin again.


    An Hu came to Kendo hall to find Jiang Xuejun. The relationship between the Jiang family and the Wei family is good. Jiang Xuejun is also Wei Zhenzhen''s best friend and has a close relationship with Xu Yin.


    Others don''t know where Gao Xuan is. Jiang Xuejun must know.


    To Anhu''s surprise, Jiang Xuejun practiced his swordsmanship as if he could not see him.


    Anhu watched it for two minutes. Although Jiang Xuejun''s movements were light, it was very pleasant to watch. But he''s not in the mood.


    He said in a voice, "Snow King, let''s talk."


    "Oh, you can tell me something."


    Jiang Xuejun talks in his mouth, but he doesn''t stop talking in his hand.


    Anhu is a little helpless. He means to have a private chat with Jiang Xuejun. After all, this is the hall. There are too many people.


    He also believed that Jiang Xuejun understood what he meant, but he obviously didn''t want to cooperate.


    Anhu can only look at the students practicing sword around him. None of them are stupid. Aware of Anhu''s bad eyes, they all slipped away with their swords.


    Soon all the people were gone, and there were only two people in the big Kendo hall.


    Jiang Xuejun made a sword closing gesture and breathed softly before putting the sword into the scabbard.


    She said to Anhu calmly, "senior, what do you want to say?"


    An Hu smiles: "snow gentleman, you are so clever, still use me to say straight."


    Jiang Xuejun shook his head: "I''m not interested in playing riddles. If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave. "


    "Xuejun, I''ll tell you straight. Do you know where Gao Xuan is?"


    Anhu looks straight at Jiang Xuejun with a fierce look on his face.


    Jiang Xuejun thought about it and said, "senior, you don''t have to be like this. Gao Xuan is also our younger brother. If you have a large number of adults, just let the boy go


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. Now it''s Gao Xuan''s personal grudge. "


    Anhu some ferocious said: "now I have no him, he has no me."


    Jiang Xuejun is also surprised. How can an Hu be so extreme and violent? In the past, Anhu was tolerant and magnanimous, and he had a great reputation in kendo hall.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Anhu is like a different person. The ferocious appearance of an Hu makes Jiang Xuejun a little afraid.


    So this is AHU''s jackal nature! Sure enough, men are fierce beasts.


    Gao Xuan, who is handsome and unmarried, is cunning and ruthless, and an Hu is also vicious. Nothing good.When Jiang Xuejun thought of this, she was no longer interested in talking to Anhu. She said, "I know where Gao Xuan is, but I can''t tell you. I''m sorry


    Anhu watched Jiang Xuejun go to the dressing room. He didn''t lose his temper after all.


    Jiang Xuejun changed his clothes. When he came out again, Anhu was gone.


    She didn''t care too much. Even if Anhu was crazy, she didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Jiang Xuejun drove home. She didn''t want to take care of it. She gave Gao Xuan two gene potions to understand the gratitude and resentment. Neither side owes the other.


    Even if an Hu kills Gao Xuan, it has nothing to do with her.


    But, after all, there is Wei Zhen in it. And Xu Yin.


    Jiang Xuejun thinks that just for these two people, he should remind Gao Xuan.


    She hesitated for a while, or took the initiative to contact Gao Xuan.


    "Why do you miss me?"


    Gao Xuan on the light screen is not smiling, and his tone is frivolous.


    Jiang Xuejun can''t get angry at this face. This face is so handsome and beautiful, and the expression is even more vivid. Even if he closed his eyes, he would feel vivid.


    Jiang Xuejun stayed for a while and then said: "ghosts miss you. Don''t be so narcissistic, will you


    "Well, you didn''t miss me. Not at all. "


    Gao Xuan waved his hand magnanimously, "how self respecting and self loving you are! How can you miss me?"


    Jiang Xuejun is so angry that he wants to turn off the communication. How can this man talk so smoothly.


    She said with a straight face: "I just want to remind you that Anhu is looking for you everywhere. Today, he came to the school to ask me for your address. "


    "Thank you for your kind reminder."


    "Why are you so perfunctory that you don''t have the sincerity to thank you at all?"


    Jiang Xuejun doesn''t like Gao Xuan''s attitude very much. She is also kind-hearted. What does Gao Xuan mean.


    "Innocent girl, I want to tell you that your call should be monitored by hackers."


    Gao Xuan said: "the other side locked my position through you. I really don''t know how to thank you for the reminder. "


    Jiang Xuejun was a little surprised: "how can it be? I have seven levels of authority. Who can monitor me! "


    The higher the level of citizens, the higher the authority they enjoy.


    The children of top-level dignitaries are citizens of level five at birth. This level is difficult for ordinary people to achieve in their lifetime.


    Jiang Xuejun''s seven level citizen authority will be specially protected on Skynet. Not being monitored is the basic benefit of seven levels of authority.


    "Ha ha, you''re right."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to explain to Jiang Xuejun. He closes the communication and gets out of bed.


    Wei Zhen still clings to Gao Xuan: "what''s brother doing?"


    Gao Xuan patted Kaiwei Zhenzhen''s hand: "just lie down. You''re not needed for this kind of thing. "


    Gao Xuan went to the next room. Yun Qingshang was sitting on the mat and meditating.


    During this time, she has been meditating and adapting to the increasing power in her body.


    For her, in just two months, her strength has increased twice in a row, which is a little too fast.


    Gao Xuan can also understand that Yun Qingshang is just an 18-year-old girl, unlike him who has 100 years of experience and can control any force. She still needs time to adapt.


    "Get ready. There must be guests tonight."


    Gao Xuan patted Yun Qingshang on the shoulder: "it''s time to test your accomplishments!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Gao Xuan knew too much about the dirty means of the aristocracy. Anhu asks Jiang Xuejun about it. In fact, he is asking for directions.


    Jiang Xuejun can say that it''s certainly good, but he can''t say that he will definitely respond.


    As for Jiang Xuejun''s seven level citizen authority, it is nothing in front of senior hackers.


    It can only be said that Jiang Xuejun is a simple child and does not understand how dirty the means of his family are.


    I have nothing to do these days. It''s very good for Anhu to come and present his head. It can make yunqingshang move.


    Pegasus'' law pays great attention to the protection of personal privacy.


    Like Gaoxuan living in this kind of single family villa, the default of the entire villa residential area belongs to private ownership. It''s an independent space.


    Even if the law enforcement, but also to get permission from the alliance, and things to inform the villa owner, in order to enter legally.


    Any other unauthorized intrusion that is not allowed will be regarded as invasion.


    Villa owners have unlimited attack rights.


    In other words, if the other party comes to the door on their own initiative, they will have to admit their life if they are killed.


    Gao Xuan guesses that Anhu won''t mobilize too many people, and it''s impossible to be an expert.


    There''s still a lot of pride in this. An Shirong is also an important person. It''s impossible to come out for the sake of safety.


    Even if you come to the master, it''s nothing. At most, you can take people to flash first.


    Gao Xuan didn''t sense any warning signs, so he could be sure that the other side didn''t have any threat.


    Although the six winged cicada is smart, it can only sense the changes of fortune and misfortune, not predict in advance.


    If the threat is too small, the cicada will not react.


    Just like the last time Anhu brought people to trouble, Gao Xuan didn''t feel it until a group of Anhu came downstairs. It''s because Anhu has almost no threat.


    Gao Xuan asks Yun Qingshang to be ready, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    I just changed my light clothes and went to the martial arts training room to find a suitable sword.


    Xu Yin has a lot of money. Even if she just has useless swords, they are all excellent alloy swords worth more than 100000 yuan.


    Gao Xuan has been lying on the bed for several days. He takes advantage of this opportunity to have some activities.


    Wei Zhen waited for Gao Xuan in bed for a long time, but he didn''t come back. She couldn''t help coming down to find Gao Xuan.


    When she saw Gao Xuan watching a movie in the living room, she rushed over and hugged him: "brother, why are you here?"


    "I think about your health, too."


    "I''m not afraid of you when people are in good health."


    Gao Xuan pushed away Wei Zhenzhen''s small face: "there''s something wrong tonight. You''d better stop."


    Wei Zhen didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    She is too young to be sensible and doesn''t care about things at home. All day thinking about how to play. She doesn''t think Gao Xuan can have anything important.


    What''s the most important thing? Is it important to roll the sheets?


    Gao Xuan is about to explain that the room can only be housekeeping system to remind: "there are visitors."


    "The guest is on the address book list and is authorized to enter."


    Wei Zhen''s eyes widened: "who''s coming so late?"


    When she saw a thunder dragon motorcycle driving into the vestibule, she suddenly realized: "it''s Jun Jie."


    Wei Zhenzhen suddenly felt very bad. She looked at Gao Xuan and said sourly, "are you soaking in elder sister Jun? She came to you so late!"


    "Guess what?" Gao Xuan did not give a positive answer.


    Wei Zhen hummed angrily: "I knew that Jun Jie liked you and pretended that she didn''t want to share a man with me..."


    Wei Zhenzhen said more and more: "why do they want to rob you with me? There are so many men outside!"


    "To be clear, I''m not yours. It''s like you''re not mine. "


    Gao Xuan corrected Wei Zhenzhen''s mistake.


    Wei Zhen is even more aggrieved. She wants to cry because of her shriveled mouth.


    Gao Xuan said helplessly: "only children use crying to fight for interests. If you want to cry, find a quiet place and don''t influence others, OK


    Wei Zhenzhen quickly choked back her tears, "I don''t cry."


    Jiang Xuejun has already entered the living room.


    Wei Zhenzhen rushed up and hugged Jiang Xuejun: "sister Jun, I miss you so much."


    Jiang Xuejun sighed and patted Wei Zhenzhen. She said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''m not here to rob a man with you."


    Wei Zhen was surprised and pleased: "really?"


    She turned and felt a little embarrassed, she quickly said: "it doesn''t matter, I''m willing to share my brother with you. He''s super strong. "


    Jiang Xuejun gently pushes Wei Zhenzhen away, and the child has become dirty after Gao Xuan for two days.


    She said to Gao Xuan in a loud voice, "if someone comes to trouble you tonight, I''ll help you solve it."


    "Even if you tip off the news, you should lead the way. I''m afraid I won''t die fast enough." Gao Xuan didn''t say well.


    Jiang Xuejun was very unconvinced and said: "you have to blame me for everything. If no one comes, I''ll see what you say. ""No one''s counting on me to lose."


    Gao Xuan didn''t say anything. He had sensed the trace of the enemy.


    "One, two, eleven in all."


    Almost ten kilometers apart, Gao Xuan had already locked An Hu''s position and made a thorough observation of his opponent.


    Anhu, sitting in the extended bulletproof suspension luxury car, knows nothing about it.


    Anhu is looking at the surveillance picture from the UAV. He sees Jiang Xuejun riding a motorcycle into the villa and can''t help but scold: "smelly bitch."


    An Hu liked Jiang Xuejun very much. He always thought Jiang Xuejun was very beautiful and energetic. In his heart, there were some brave and tough women.


    As a result, this woman is so superficial and stupid.


    She lost her face when she was defeated by Gao Xuan''s sword. But now he comes to inform Gao Xuan, for fear that Gao Xuan has something to do.


    Anhu hates himself very much. Why did he want to help Jiang Xuejun vent his anger.


    He took it seriously when it was fun for dogs and men. As a result, he became a dog in the way.


    He is the ninth young master of Anjia, and he is also a recognized genius of the generation of Anjia. He has the hope to take charge of the whole Anjia in the future.


    How dare Jiang Xuejun play such a trick on him!


    The handle of the sword is almost broken, and the more I want to hold it.


    Next to an Yong see an Hu angry ferocious expression, he whispered: "nine less, do you want to kill all the people inside?"


    Anyong is a person who specializes in dirty work and is ruthless. He doesn''t care how many people he kills. As long as Anhu is happy.


    Although an Hu was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He hesitated.


    He wants to kill Jiang Xuejun and Gao Xuan. However, the Jiang family is also a rich family in the capital of Ming Dynasty, which is not easy to provoke.


    Even if it''s done perfectly, the Jiang family must know that he did it. It won''t be easy to solve then.


    Seeing an Hu''s worry, an Yong said darkly, "Jiushao, now we are hostile to the Jiang family, the Wei family and the Xu family. It''s nothing to kill a woman. As long as you''re not caught on the spot, you''ll be fine. "


    Anhu hesitated even more. He was still a teenager. Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t have the heart to kill Jiang Xuejun.


    "This woman dares to play with Jiushao''s feelings. What can she do without killing her?"


    Anyong is fierce and likes to kill people. Moreover, he encouraged Anhu to kill people in order to get closer to him.


    It''s easy for both sides to build up a relationship by doing bad things together.


    Anyong added: "after Jiushao, he will be in charge of haoxiong. The most taboo is the benevolence of women and the love of children. "


    Hearing an Yong say so, an Hu''s killing heart suddenly grew up. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, kill all the people inside."


    Listen to nine brave all hastily arrange


    He also suggested: "we can beat Jiang Xuejun seriously and give him to Jiushao for treatment."


    An Hu is a little bit impatient: "this need not?"


    An Yongyin said with a smile: "this kind of bitch, you have to step on her face to vent. Let her regret, let her pain, let her cry... "


    The anger in an Hu''s heart was aroused by an Yong, and he said fiercely: "it should be like this."


    He turned around and asked with some worry: "do you have enough people? Gao Xuan has at least the level of level 6 swordsman, or even higher. "


    "Don''t worry, Jiushao. I''m a level seven swordsman. Gao Xuan will give it to me."


    An Yong said: "I also brought a friend Guo Xiao, who is an expert in the underground real sword duel arena and a level 7 swordsman. He has a lot of fighting experience. The flying crane sword is also extremely sharp.


    Others have electric shock guns, power grids and anesthesia guns. You can rest assured that they are well prepared. "


    He has a lot of experience in this field. He knows his opponents have some skills. Of course, he should be fully prepared.


    With so much equipment, people can fight even if they meet level 8 or level 9 masters.


    After listening to an Yong''s introduction, an Hu was relieved.


    He said, "I''ll go in with you."


    An Yong shook his head: "the son of a thousand gold will not sit down. There will always be uncontrollable accidents in the battle. Jiushao doesn''t need to take risks. Just watch behind. "


    In this regard, Anhu did not reluctantly. In fact, he was a little afraid of Gao Xuan. The battle left a big shadow in his heart.


    Under the command of an Yong, the two cars quietly surrounded the villa.


    The roof of the car opened and a huge metal plate rose.


    This is a communication jammer, shielding all communication signals inside and outside the villa. In case Gao Xuan calls the police.


    When everything was ready, a group of anyong put on night vision goggles and burst into the villa from the front and back.


    Jiang Xuejun was nervous when he saw several dark figures coming near the window.


    "They''re here. Call the police."


    Jiang Xuejun opens his smart watch to alarm, but he is surprised to find that there is no signal.


    Gao Xuan ignored Jiang Xuejun. He said to Yun Qingshang, "don''t let your new clothes bleed.""I see."


    Yun Qingshang nodded, calm and calm.


    Jiang Xuejun found that the situation was not right. She nervously held the sword, and her palms began to sweat.


    But Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang are calm and relaxed. It seems that the invaders are children who come to play with each other, which makes Jiang Xuejun not understand: "what do these two mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The front court of the villa is very spacious, and there is an open lawn after entering. A few plum trees were planted on one side of the lawn. There are also balconies, tables and chairs and other furnishings.


    Anyong with six people from the vestibule, a powerful special jammer, all wireless signals will be blocked.


    The security system in the villa, including robots and mechanical police dogs, will be subject to strong electromagnetic interference and cannot operate normally.


    You know, this kind of jammer is special equipment. Ordinary people don''t even buy it. They haven''t seen it.


    Generally speaking, only law enforcement departments are qualified to use them.


    The jammer used by anyong costs nearly 100 million yuan. It can shield all wireless signals within a few square kilometers.


    This kind of expensive jammer, other people can find the channel to buy, also have no money to buy.


    Therefore, an Yong with people at ease, bold direct intrusion, without any worries.


    This kind of single family villa is one or two kilometers away from the neighbors. As long as we don''t use gunpowder and guns, our neighbors can''t find anything different.


    An Yong takes people to the door, and he signals his men to open the door.


    After this kind of electronic lock is destroyed by electromagnetism, it will be forced to lock. He didn''t want to disturb the people inside and didn''t use the direct way to break the door.


    Anhu hiding in the car can clearly see the scene through the monitoring of UAV.


    The UAV flies high enough not to be interfered by its own jammer. The picture is also very clear.


    Anhu is also very happy to see that anyong and his party are well-trained and well-organized.


    Our staff are really capable!


    It seems that it''s easy to win them.


    It''s true that Gao Xuan is good at fighting, but it''s a scuffle against the mob. Facing the real fighting elite, Gao Xuan''s ability is nothing.


    Jiang Xuejun on the second floor was in a hurry. Her hand holding the sword began to sweat.


    As a swordsman, it''s taboo to be nervous in the face of war.


    Jiang Xuejun has always been smooth sailing since she was a child. Her wild and rebellious nature is based on this.


    All of a sudden, this wave of people appeared, covering their faces with guns and full of murderous spirit.


    Jiang Xuejun has never experienced such a scene, but he can see that he is not good at it. The external contact has been cut off, which makes her realize that the situation is not good, one is not good, they may all die here today.


    It''s hard for her to calm down when it comes to life and death.


    Jiang Xuejun is about to discuss with Gao Xuan how to deal with it, but he sees that Yun Qingshang has come downstairs with his sword.


    Jiangxuejun Leng for a while, her instinct will follow cloud clean clothes together down.


    Although she was nervous, she was not afraid to do it. Yun Qingshang''s bravery inspired her fighting spirit.


    Gao Xuan stopped Jiang Xuejun: "you don''t have to go. Just let her come. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Xuejun feels that he has been underestimated and is very angry.


    "You''d better watch the fun. You''re going to have to take care of you. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "if you don''t talk about your swordsmanship, the key is that you don''t have the preparation for life and death, let alone the awareness of life and death. If you go down, it will add to the chaos. "


    "Listen to Jiangjun Xuan elder brother is really high in the face of the low voice


    Jiang Xuejun is very unconvinced. As soon as her eyebrows are raised, she is about to speak, but she sees Gao Xuan turn on the surveillance video.


    "There are several wired monitoring lines in the room, and the monitoring is not affected."


    Gao Xuan opened the projection light screen, because of the strong electromagnetic interference, the light screen picture kept shaking and flashing.


    It''s a flash outside, so you can see it clearly. Jiang Xuejun saw that Yun Qingshang came to the gate quietly and opened the gate.


    The light in her hand was cold and the blade of her sword was shining. The guy who is lowering his head to unlock the lock is surprised. His head is pierced by the blade.


    The sword was fierce and fast. The man who hit the sword was killed on the spot.


    Other people are also aware of the wrong, two ready shooters quickly shot.


    Dozens of anesthetic needles poured out like a rainstorm, covering all the space in front of the door.


    A beautiful and clean hand reached out and picked up the man who had been killed.


    Most of the dozens of needles fell on the dead. The needle couldn''t penetrate the vest, and most of it was shot out.


    Only a few of them hit the back of the dead man''s head. It''s that anesthetics have no effect on the dead.


    The others all spread out in a hurry. The swordsman on the opposite side was very experienced in fighting. Their guns were not powerful enough. They had to spread out before they were threatened.


    Just as the crowd retreated, a sword light swept out from under the body.


    The two retreating hitters were swept away by the sword light and made a quick decision on both knees. The pain made the two men howl.


    That sword light is again a fold, wipe two people''s necks. All the light turned into a howl of blood.


    After killing two people, Yun Qingshang didn''t hesitate to attack the other two thugs.


    The two thugs were a little flustered. Up to now, they haven''t been able to see each other clearly. Only the cold and shining light of the sword can be seen. It can be seen that the opponent''s sword technique is sharp and fast.Seeing the other side coming, the two Gunners shot in a hurry.


    A fine wire was ejected from the barrel of the gun, and the power grid was opened to completely cover the front space. I saw the swordsman being covered by the power grid inside.


    The two swordsmen were happy. An Yong, who pursues the swordsman with his sword, is also relieved.


    The power grid has a strong current, and the filaments on it are extremely tough. As long as people are covered, it is difficult for level 9 and level 10 masters to break free.


    Jiang Xuejun and Wei Zhenzhen in the room are also mentioned in their hearts. Jiang Xuejun couldn''t help but lift his sword and wanted to jump out of the window to help. But Gao Xuan held it down again.


    Without waiting for Jiang Xuejun to struggle, Yun Qingshang just uses his sword to pick one power grid, which changes its direction and entangles with another power grid. All of a sudden, electric light is everywhere.


    The twinkling electric light also makes the surrounding light bright.


    Everyone also saw the swordsman clearly. His features were bright, his eyebrows were tall, and his eyes were bright and pure. He was dressed in a black sword suit, barefoot as snow, and long sword as white as silver.


    An Hu looks at the cloud clear clothes on the monitor, a face of amazement. This cool and quiet girl is like Gao Xuan''s shadow.


    Mingming looks bright and beautiful and has a pure temperament. Without any sense of being.


    AHU didn''t expect that the girl, who looked weak and quiet, had such a good sword skill. Moreover, the hand is extremely cruel, there is no hesitation when killing.


    Yunqingshang sword seems stronger than Gaoxuan. What''s the situation?


    Without waiting for Anhu to understand, Yunqing''s clothes had been swept fast, and his sword was shining like a silver snake.


    There were two sword marks on the eyebrows of the two shooters with guns, and they fell to the sky.


    At this time, an Yong arrived with his sword.


    Within seconds, all five of his men were killed. An Yong was both angry and frightened. The opponent''s sword technique was fierce, which seemed to be two points better than him.


    Anyong''s sword attack posture seems fierce, but in fact the action is very convergent, mostly to test.


    He used a four foot and a half long sword, weighing 29 kilograms. It was called the breaking army.


    The cost of this sword is only over two million yuan. It''s anyong''s favorite sword. With enough strength, there is almost nothing that can''t be broken.


    An Yong saw that Yun Qingshang''s sword technique was fast. He cut it horizontally and sealed the space in front of him. Don''t give Yun Qingshang the chance to change his swordsmanship.


    Yun Qingshang also saw that anyong''s sword technique was strict and powerful. The blade of her sword is on the long sword of an Hu. She tries it gently, and then drifts back with help.


    An Yong pushes back Yun Qingshang with a sword and immediately unfolds his most proud sword technique of giant waves.


    Breaking army Epee waving fierce sword light, like a heavy and heavy waves, chasing cloud Qingshang bombardment.


    Yun Qingshang''s body method is extremely fast. But the speed of an Yong is faster.


    When the heavy saber is waved, the violent kinetic energy will speed up an Yong''s speed.


    Giant wave sword is a special skill to carry sword, which can continuously stack the power on the sword. Every time a sword is cut, the strength of the sword increases by one point.


    When it comes to the 19th sword, the power on the sword will be tripled. At that time, even the level 9 and level 10 experts will not be able to stop the sword attack.


    After Yun Qingshang avoided three swords, he knew it was wrong. Because anyong''s sword is more and more powerful.


    But at this point, an Yong''s sword power has risen. Yun Qingshang was unable to block the army breaking sword.


    When the long sword of breaking the army comes, the bright and clean sword edge of autumn water is stirred up by the source force to form a water like halo. Layers of sword light overlap, such as huge waves surging, there is the potential to sweep thousands of troops.


    Yunqingshang can only dodge left and right under the surging waves, but the surging sword light follows yunqingshang closely, and seems to drown yunqingshang at any time.


    Yun Qingshang''s body method changed several times in a row, and he retreated to the middle of two plum trees.


    These two old plum trees are no more than three meters high, but their trunks are very vigorous and full of green leaves. At this time, the plum blossom had already withered, only the size of a nail, and the green plums were hanging all over the branches.


    Take advantage of yunben''s sword to block Qingshu.


    Anyong didn''t mean to change his sword into a move. When the sword swept, two old plum trees were cut off.


    Yun Qingshang could only retreat to the next shed, and anyong''s long sword kept up with him. The pillars and roof of the shed broke and smashed under the blade.


    Jiang Xuejun, who was watching the surveillance on the second floor, was blown up by the fierce sword force.


    Although the opposite side moves stealthily, this sword technique is really fierce and domineering. Jiang Xuejun just looked at it and felt that the sword technique was irresistible.


    If she does it with that man, she will be cut into two parts without two swords.


    As a swordsman, Jiang Xuejun thought he was very good. At least I''m qualified to help Gao Xuan.


    She just understood now, Gao Xuan stopped her not to despise her. It''s a battle of this level. She''s not qualified to fight.


    However, seeing that Yun Qingshang was in danger, Jiang Xuejun was also worried.


    She clenched the handle of the sword, a little excited. Gao Xuan said, "let''s go down and help."


    Gao Xuan calmly said to Jiang Xuejun, "today Qingshang is the leading role. Let''s just clap and cheer. ""Huh?"


    Jiang Xuejun can''t understand Gao Xuan. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain.


    Yun Qingshang can''t even see it. He clapped and cheered. When Yun Qingshang is solved, all three of them will die.


    Gao Xuan takes out a bag of melon seeds and opens it. Jiang Xuejun looks at the melon seeds dully and doesn''t know what to say.


    Gao Xuan understood Jiang Xuejun very well. He took out another bottle of coke: "melon seeds and coke match better."


    He also said to Jiang Xuejun: "remember, coke can''t go with popcorn. DUT? It''s sweet. How? How? Sweet is against evil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Jiang Xuejun holds the sword in one hand. The expression on his face is very complicated and delicate.


    Gao Xuan ignores Jiang Xuejun. He opens his coke and takes a big drink. He feels comfortable.


    Wei Zhen in the side of timid remind said: "brother, there are five."


    At this time, the five people who came in from behind also opened the back door.


    When the group heard the news, they couldn''t go upstairs to find someone. All five of them rushed to the front yard.


    The five men were all armed. The first sword was carrying a long sword with a thin blade. His body was thin, and his pace was light and elegant. His speed was very fast.


    When Jiang Xuejun saw these five people coming out, he was in despair. Yun Qingshang and an Yong are all in danger, and then surrounded by five people, there is no fluke.


    Now the most rational decision is to turn around and run. They still have a chance to escape while Yun Qingshang can delay a little longer.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Xuejun just changed his mind. She is so proud that she would rather die on the spot than allow herself to escape.


    Jiang Xuejun anxiously said to Gao Xuan, "we still have a chance to help now!"


    Gao Xuan''s expression seemed to be a little nervous, and he stopped eating melon seeds: "it''s going to be over."


    He said a cuddle over Jiang Xuejun: "embrace group die together, die also not lonely."


    Jiang Xuejun was angry and anxious: "now only by fighting hard can we have a chance to live."


    That is to say, being held by Gao Xuan''s powerful arm, Jiang Xuejun''s heart is also jumping, his body is soft, and he can''t remember to struggle. It would have forgotten her fear.


    Jiang Xuan sighed in his ear: "I''m not tired of it. It''s a pity you can''t taste it. "


    Jiang Xuejun''s heart is more confused. She thinks that we should find a way to solve the strong enemy at this time. The more intense the tension between men and women, the more subtle it is.


    When Jiang Xuejun is blushing and unable to speak, Yun Qingshang, who has been chased, suddenly counterattacks and rushes straight into the surging light of the army breaking sword.


    The long sword in yunqingshang''s hand is a horizontal sword. It''s a strong sword with a weak attack and a hard grid.


    An Yong''s face showed a grim smile, the other side is looking for death!


    When the sword fell, the sword in yunqingshang''s hand was broken. The sword didn''t seem to stop. It cut the cloud clean clothes.


    Seeing that Yun Qingshang was about to be cut into two sections by the breaking sword, she suddenly made progress. Her one palm was on the back of the sword.


    Yun Qingshang''s palm is as flexible as electricity, and as flexible as the ox tongue of rolling grass. Stretch, hold, roll, palm instant continuous complex subtle changes, broken sword was held high.


    An Yong finds that the breaking sword is out of control. He wants to wash the sword and wring Yun Qing''s clothes in front of him.


    Yun Qingshang is a step faster. Her feet have been printed on an Yong''s abdomen silently as she steps out.


    Although the protective clothing has resisted most of the strength, the source force of the concussion of this leg has scattered the source force of anyong''s whole body. His whole body is numb, he can''t help but step back, and the sword in his hand has lost its strength.


    Yun Qingshang''s right knee turned slightly, his leg turned upside down, and the hook of his jade foot turned upside down, and his toes were on an Yong''s head.


    This jade hook is a secret skill in leg technique. This is what Gao Xuan taught Yun Qingshang.


    The knee is the axis of the jade hook, and the foot is the hook. When kicking, the toe exerts force. It has super penetrating power.


    After two gene sequences evolution, yunqingshang''s body is as strong as steel. The penetrating power of jade hook is more vicious.


    Although an Yong was wearing a helmet, he could not bear the barefoot strike of Yun Qingshang.


    Barefoot''s terrible penetrating power shocked anyong''s brain into bean curd dregs. The impact blew his eyes open.


    The whole person stood still and could not die on the spot.


    A killing move solves an Yong, and Yun Qingshang grabs an Yong''s sword.


    After the evolution of Yun Qingshang, his physical strength is 20 points, which is more than twice as strong as an Yong. She is more powerful than Ann.


    The sword was as light as nothing in her hand.


    Just from the rear fly to Guo Xiao also arrived, Guo Xiao in the air found that an Yong was kicked to death.


    Guo Xiao was also terrified. With his arms open, he flew upward. His green sword was like a crane''s beak and stabbed at Yun Qingshang.


    The flying crane strikes the snake, a unique skill in flying crane sword.


    This method uses high to hit down, fast to hit slow and skillful to hit blunt.


    Qingfeng sword is like a long crane''s beak. Its posture is light, its thorns are sharp, and its movements are flexible.


    It has to be said that Guo Xiao is also a very good swordsman.


    But Yun Qingshang had already been ready, and the sword was sharp and swift.


    Guo Xiaoshen is in the air, and has fallen behind. Although his sword was faster, he was not sure that he could kill Yun Qingshang. It was Yun Qingshang that could easily cut him into two pieces.


    It''s too hard to fight like this, so Guo Xiao can only avoid it. His flying crane can only pierce the army breaking sword.


    Guo Xiao wanted to borrow strength from his sword, but he didn''t expect that Yun Qingshang''s sword was not only fierce, but also exquisite.When Qingfeng sword was a little bit stronger, the breaking sword turned a circle. Instead of letting Qingfeng sword borrow strength, it got involved in it.


    Guo Xiao was pulled by this force, and his body shape was irresistible. The oblique sword will follow.


    But Guo ran had never been in such a terrible fight.


    You should know that a swordsman has his own advantages and disadvantages.


    Such a heavy and powerful sword is doomed to be simple and fierce. But in Yun Qingshang''s hand, the 29 kilogram sword is as light as a feather. It can be used with extremely delicate changes.


    If he makes a mistake, he has no chance.


    Guo Xiao can only fight back to defend the sword and press the back of the broken sword at the same time. In the desperate situation, he wanted to learn the move of Yun Qingshang just now.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qingshang didn''t give Guo Xiao the chance.


    The sword turned over once again and broke Guo Xiao''s palm. The sword continued to go straight forward and cut Guo Xiao into four sections with his sword and others.


    This scene is quite bloody, the blood of agitation sprays far away.


    Jiang Xuejun watched the battle upstairs. Yun Qingshang kicks an Yong to death. His changes are subtle and mysterious, but the speed is too fast, and Jiang Xuejun doesn''t see it clearly.


    Yun Qingshang''s sword of killing Guo Xiao is magnificent and the scene is tragic.


    Jiang Xuejun had never seen such a scene before, and his heart stopped beating.


    She has always boasted of being brave and tough, daring to play all kinds of extreme sports, and daring to go deep into the wilderness to hunt exotic animals.


    Only now did she find that she was not much better than Wei Zhen.


    Yun Qingshang is the real cruel man. Usually quiet, soft and weak. Following Gao Xuan is like his maid.


    He killed people without blinking an eye. Moreover, from the beginning to the end is that pair of indifferent expression, no change.


    This kind of heartless, let Jiang Xuejun awe. She also understood why Yun Qingshang never paid attention to them.


    Maybe in Yun Qingshang''s eyes, they are all childish and weak. Not qualified to communicate with her.


    Just such a talented girl, how can she be obedient to Gao Xuan. Is it because of his face?


    Jiang Xuejun can''t help but look at Gao Xuan again and find that he looks calm and no longer nervous.


    The tense look just now is more like taking advantage of her.


    Is such a naughty man stronger than Yun Qingshang?


    Jiang Xuejun doesn''t believe it. Yun Qingshang is silent. He may be practicing sword every day. However, she has never seen Gao Xuan practice sword. She is afraid that she has no time to practice sword.


    However, Gao Xuan''s ease in the face of danger is a hundred times better than her.


    Jiang Xuejun found that she really underestimated Gao Xuan before. Nothing else, but this kind of powerful mentality is much stronger than her.


    In the first lesson of Jiang Xuejun''s sword learning, the teacher said that the heart is the first to practice sword.


    She understood the truth, and she felt strong enough. Until this moment, with the comparison, she realized where the gap was.


    An Hu, who is hiding in the car to watch the battle, will also be as muddled as Jiang Xuejun.


    What an Yong said before is that before Gao Xuan makes a move, Yun Qingshang even cuts an Hu and Guo Xiao.


    The picture taken by the UAV is still clear, but the details are not clear. An Hu only saw that Yun Qingshang easily took the sword and killed him.


    Anhu responded quickly that he couldn''t stay here any longer. When Yun Qingshang comes, he will be finished.


    Anhu immediately started the vehicle, turned around and ran. Floating vehicles fly up in the sky and disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    The remaining four hitters didn''t make this decision. They all hesitated to know whether to advance or retreat. Guo Xiao and an Yong are both very powerful masters. They were killed by the cold woman.


    Although they have guns in their hands, they are all anesthesia guns. Not qualified to compete with Yun Qingshang.


    However, Yun Qingshang is close at hand. I''m afraid I can''t run away if I want to. At first, it seems that the only way to survive is to put down the gun.


    The problem is that the four people don''t have the same idea. Some want to run, some want to surrender, and some want to fight to the death.


    The little leader in charge yelled: "shoot,"


    he raised his gun and shot at random. No matter what the people behind him thought, they all shot under the leadership of the leader.


    The killing power of anesthetic gun can''t be compared with that of bullet, but the firing speed of anesthetic needle is very high. There''s also the jet grid, which is very threatening.


    Cloud pure clothes originally wanted to stop, opposite a shot she didn''t hesitate again.


    The cruel killer training she received from childhood made her extremely sensitive to hostility, and she was even more intolerant.


    The breaking sword turned into a sharp sword, and the light swept past. The anesthesia needle and the power grid were all cut down by this fierce sword.


    The four thugs didn''t have time to retreat, so they rolled their swords and were cut off at the same time.


    Yun Qingshang''s imperial sword rushed straight to the gate, and then stopped. Without looking back, she went straight into the living room on the second floor.


    When Jiang Xuejun saw Yun Qingshang, her breath was steady, and her snow-white bare feet were not stained with dust.But her eyebrows were a little chilly, which showed that the fight was not a game. Eleven people did die under her hands.


    "Well done, it''s full of blood. It''s a bit exaggerated. At home, you don''t have to work so hard. "


    Jiang Xuejun was surprised to hear Gao Xuan teach Yun Qingshang a lesson. This guy''s brain is really abnormal. Yun Qingshang works so hard. How can he teach people such a lesson.


    What surprised her even more was that Yun Qingshang nodded obediently: "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Gao Xuan a smile, he to cloud pure clothes draw to start, bag melon seeds in the hand: "salty fragrance, want to have some?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "AHU ran away."


    Yun Qingshang didn''t pick up the melon seeds. She was a little sorry that she didn''t kill an Hu.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s not enough." Gao Xuan didn''t like it.


    Anhu was deliberately released by him. He failed twice in a row, which left a deep impression on Anhu''s spirit.


    This kind of spiritual imprint enables Gao Xuan to establish a stable contact with an Hu and feel everything an Hu feels.


    Through Anhu, Gao Xuan can get more information about settling down. But don''t worry about exposure. With Anhu''s ability, it''s impossible to find something wrong.


    An Shirong is a shameful person. He promised Wei Yue that he would not mess around. He can only accept this failure.


    Of course, in the long run, settling down will never tolerate such humiliation.


    It''s just that it''s not going to take long to settle down.


    In a few days, an Shirong and an Shiping will die.


    At that time, settling down will inevitably fall into a fierce battle for property. An Hu, a legitimate child, will be washed out in the first round.


    In Jiang Xuejun''s eyes, Gao Xuan is somewhat mystifying.


    However, she was awed by Yun Qingshang.


    After this, Jiang Xuejun felt that Gao Xuan seemed a little more intimate.


    Jiang Xuejun doesn''t know what Gao Xuan thinks. But in her heart, she can definitely feel that the relationship between the two sides is getting closer.


    It''s not about the relationship between men and women, but Gao Xuan''s casual attitude, as if he took her as his own.


    This kind of feeling is actually very good. Jiang Xuejun has a feeling of being recognized.


    "You are not in love with me."


    Gao Xuan noticed Jiang Xuejun''s eyes. He asked with a smile.


    "I love you. It''s Yun Qingshang. But for her, you would have been cut off. "


    Jiang Xuejun didn''t say well.


    Gao Xuan pointed to his full and smooth forehead: "see, this is the light of wisdom. That''s why we have to devise strategies and wipe out the powerful enemy. "


    He also ordered Jiang Xuejun''s forehead: "here you are full of ignorance and impulse, and love for me."


    Jiang Xuejun was said to be a little shy. The trouble really happened because of her. Not only did she get into more trouble, but she didn''t.


    "I understand your need. You can kiss me now. Don''t stick your tongue out. " Gao Xuan said solemnly.


    Jiang Xuejun wanted to scold, but she couldn''t do it. She turned around and walked out, saying, "I''ll deal with the aftermath."


    Jiang Xuejun doesn''t dare to talk nonsense with Gao Xuan any more. She needs to do something to ease her embarrassment.


    With so many people dead, even in self-defense, it is no small trouble.


    Jiang Xuejun first contacted Xu Yin, then contacted his family, and finally informed Wei Yue.


    The response of the three companies was quick, and there was sufficient evidence. All the law enforcement officers sent were their own.


    This matter was quickly determined and passed the judicial procedure, which was filed in the law enforcement department.


    There was no acquiescence and no protest.


    Anyong is just an''s family doing dirty work. He will die when he dies. It''s nothing to settle down.


    Of course, the little disturbance also made Anjia a little embarrassed. But it''s just a bit humiliating and can''t shake the status of settling down.


    It was the news that an Hu was seriously injured because he was jealous that spread to the upper class of the Ming capital.


    AHU, I heard all these rumors.


    He went to an Shiping to complain: "Dad, now I''m being slandered outside. I''ll let it go. I can''t let an family do it together."


    An Shiping is very distressed for his little son, but an Shirong specially told him about it and let him stop. Don''t make any trouble before solving Yuanlong group.


    An Shiping can only comfort his son: "AHU, don''t worry. In a few days, we will get the shares of Yuanlong group. At that time, Wei Yue will listen to us. Gao Xuan is something. I''ll give it to you as a dog. Whatever you do. "


    In this way, I heard that Yuewei United decided to fight with Yuean group


    "Fanglian group has invited Baiyun city of heartless sword."


    An Shiping said: "Wei Yue has never found a swordsman to fight. She is sure to lose the battle


    There are many inside stories, and it''s not convenient for an Shirong to talk to an Hu.


    Even so, the news is enough to inspire Anhu.


    Anhu said, "on July 7th, I''ll put up with it for another half a month."


    "It''s good for you to experience some setbacks," an said. You''ve been practicing at home for half a month. "


    "No problem."


    Anhu said: "when Gao Xuan falls into my hands, I will make him regret his birth in the world. There''s the bitches Jiang Xuejun, Wei Zhenzhen, and Yun Qingshang... "


    Think of these women, Anhu hate teeth itch.


    Anshi said: "when we swallow Yuanlong group, the whole Ming capital will be ours. The Jiang family, the Wei family, the Xu family, whatever you like... "Anhu thought of the bright future, these two days the depression swept away, also followed by a happy smile.


    An Shiping added: "today, Wei Yue bought a batch of valuables. We''ve been staring at her, and this time we''ll teach her a lesson. I''ll take it out for you... "


    "What valuables?" An Hu asked.


    An Shiping shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about this."


    It''s a matter of confidentiality. An Shiping doesn''t want to talk too much to his son.


    An Shiping sent an Hu away. He contacted an Zhi of the action team, "leader an, what''s the matter?"


    Anzhi is a short, stout guy with greasy hair, tactical glasses and dark blue combat suit. He looks a bit sloppy, but he is a level 9 master.


    As a team leader, Anzhi is actually a very important senior member of the company, with great power in hand.


    Although an Shiping is a vice president, he should be polite to an Zhi.


    An Zhi casually replied: "Wu Caiyun took two teams of fully armed personnel and escorted things to the headquarters."


    "They also contacted our patrol law enforcement team to open the way for them," he stressed


    An Zhi said, "it''s not easy to start now."


    "Don''t worry about it," he said after watching the video. We want to know what Wei Yue is buying these things for and who he wants to give them to. "


    Wei Yue spent two billion yuan on goods at this time, which must have a special effect.


    These valuables are so special that most people can''t use them.


    An Shiping suspects that Wei Yue has found a powerful swordsman and wants to use these valuables as a gift.


    Although valuables are of high value, anshiping doesn''t pay much attention to them. He was really concerned about the purpose of defending Vietnam.


    Wei Yue just put these things in the headquarters building, that''s OK.


    If Wei Yue wants to send the goods out, he will have to find out.


    An Zhi knows what an Shiping means, but it''s not easy to find out.


    It''s better to grab things directly. No matter what Wei Yue thinks, he can easily destroy them.


    After all, it''s hard to buy such a valuable item again in a short time.


    But Weilong group is also very cautious, they directly asked the whole patrol law enforcement team to escort.


    The patrol law enforcement team has average combat effectiveness, but it represents the law enforcement department of the alliance.


    Blatant attacks on law enforcement convoys are very troublesome. Although settling down is powerful, it can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    What''s more, challenging the authority of the alliance and breaking the security order were intolerable by the upper class of the Ming capital.


    Anzhi can only monitor the whole process and watch the box of precious items enter the headquarters building of Yuanlong company.


    They have spies inside Yuanlong company, with high level and access to core secrets.


    An Zhi is not in a hurry. He can always find a chance to do it when there is a spy.


    In the headquarters building of Yuanlong company, Wei Yue looks at the sealed box and thinks deeply.


    Wu Caiyun stood in silence, only occasionally looking at the box curiously.


    Until now, she didn''t know what was in the box. I only know that Wei Yue spent a lot of money on it.


    Wu Caiyun has never seen Wei Yue spend so much money on her private affairs since she talked to her.


    Yuanlong company is a listed company with clear accounts.


    Although Wei Yue is the chairman of the board of directors, he can not use a large amount of funds without proper reasons. This time, Wei Yue paid all the money.


    Although Wei Yue is rich in wealth, he does not have much personal assets. It''s all she has to give out such a large amount of cash.


    "Don''t leave at night. Keep a team of the best and most loyal people."


    Wei Yue said: "at that time, you will take people to deliver things to the designated place."


    Wu Caiyun asked: "boss, who is the other party?"


    She was a little worried and said, "you spent a lot of money this time. I''m afraid that an Shirong and they all know. They''re going to keep an eye on us. "


    "Let them watch."


    Wei Yue said: "you send two groups of suspicious soldiers to confuse them. You take people out of the underpass


    The headquarters building of Yuanlong company has complex underground buildings and several special underground passages.


    Generally, these channels will not be opened. Although Wu Caiyun is the security minister, he does not know where the exits of these channels are.


    Wei Yue is so solemn this time, which also proves the importance of things.


    Wu Caiyun did not dare to ask more, but nodded hastily.


    The time soon arrived at 7:00 p.m., Wei Yue received a message, and then sent Wu Caiyun an address: "you take people here to deliver goods. Remember to be careful. Be safe. "


    Wu Caiyun looked at the address and nodded: "boss, don''t worry, I will finish the task."


    Wei Yue explained: "talent is the most important thing. If you really want to meet an irresistible accident, throw the box away. "


    Wu Caiyun said confidently: "there will be no problem."Wei Yue smiles: "I believe in your ability. Go ahead. "


    Wu Yun took a group of people downstairs in the elevator to get into the subway.


    Not long after the special flying car came out of the underpass, Anzhi received the news: the top of Qinglin peak in yunmu mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Yunmu mountain Qinglin peak, all out of the city..."


    Huang Meng, an Zhi''s deputy, muttered, "it''s sick to go to the mountains so late."


    Huang''s assistant is at least sixty points taller than Huang''s. The huge difference between the two makes her like Anzhi''s mother.


    As for why she is a woman called Huang Meng, but no one said clearly.


    An Zhi doesn''t care what his deputy''s name is, as long as he can fight, kill and obey.


    Huang Meng looks as if he is simple and honest, but he is extremely cruel. Her genetic sequence is Titan. It''s going to get bigger and bigger, and it''s going to be brutal.


    Of course, Huang Meng looks very docile at ordinary times. And it''s very disciplined.


    The evolution direction of Titan''s gene sequence is mainly soldiers. Huang Meng is also a retired star fighter.


    Because of the desire for power, the aegis group was added.


    In fact, because of the particularity of aegis group, it can always accept a large number of retired experts from the combat department.


    A master needs to consume a lot of resources. There is often no way to make money for the retired experts from the combat department.


    It''s almost the only way out for them to work hard under big companies.


    An Zhi has also experienced in the military and is very familiar with the situation. His experience in the military also taught him how to lead the team.


    "Shut up."


    An Zhi doesn''t explain, just two words let the tall and powerful Huang Meng calm down.


    An Zhi looked at the map and explained to the communicator, "apply for temporary flight permission and get to the designated place as soon as possible."


    "Got it."


    "Got it."


    Four flying cars start the suspension device and fly up under the engine.


    "Note that our first target is the consignee."


    An Zhi explained in the communication channel, "try to be alive. If the target is dangerous, kill it at all costs. "


    "The second target is the box. Try to get it. If you can''t get it, destroy it on the spot. "


    An Zhi stressed: "attention, this mission is at the highest level. Everyone has to complete the scheduled task, at all costs. "


    "One group received."


    "Team two, copy."


    "Team three, copy."


    "Team four, copy."


    The four action teams responded, and the atmosphere in the car was a little more serious.


    The highest level task represents that the operation must be extremely dangerous and difficult.


    If you can''t finish the task, everyone will come to a bad end.


    These special operations personnel are consumables for large companies.


    They have to be comfortable to make enough money to live.


    A group of people found a suitable hiding place and hid themselves.


    The capital of Ming Dynasty in June is the longest day.


    At more than 7 p.m., the sun has not set yet


    a black hovering car glides in the red haze and hovers slowly over qingscaled peak.


    Qingping peak is not high, only 1500 meters. The surface of the peak is cracked with thousands of deep cracks, dividing the trees into pieces. It looks like scales in the distance. So it''s called qingpingfeng.


    Qingpingfeng is very recognizable because of its unique appearance. If you look down in the sky, you can find Qingping peak in the mountains at a glance.


    Wu Caiyun doesn''t need to look at the map to know it''s right here.


    The peak is bare, with only two heavily weathered boulders.


    Wu Caiyun jumped down from the flying car and looked around. The mountains were red, and there was a little more gorgeous in the boundless.


    It''s a pity that Wu Caiyun is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. She was a little impatient when she didn''t see the receiver.


    "Just put it down." A low voice suddenly sounded in Wu Caiyun''s ear.


    Wu turned his head and saw that there was no one wearing a black mask behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    "You''re here to deliver. Don''t worry."


    "Put the box on the ground and you can go," the man said coldly


    Wu Caiyun''s face is not willing, she hesitated, finally did not dare to attack, obediently put the box on the ground.


    She stepped back a few meters to signal that she was not hostile.


    The man was about to pick up the box when he suddenly turned around and flashed behind the boulder. And then there was the thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. Big holes were blasted in the boulders.


    The huge bluestone, more than three meters high, is very hard even though its surface is severely weathered.


    But in the distance, under the sniper gun, the upper half of bluestone has been smashed.


    The terrible power of the sniper gun is beyond doubt.


    Wu Zhaoyun followed the other party and soon she didn''t respond.


    When she reacts, she wants to get the box, but it''s too late.Another sniper gun has been fired, bang bang continuous shooting, forcing Wu Caiyun can only retreat to the car.


    Wu Caiyun was about to organize a charge to recapture the box when he saw that an Zhi and Huang Meng, wearing exoskeleton armor, had rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Wu Caiyun knew Anzhi, and when he saw that the other side was so well prepared, he knew that the matter was irreparable.


    If they stay any longer, they will die here.


    Exoskeleton armor. They brought one. But it''s not as good as the firepower.


    In particular, an Zhi, a nine level master, has no rival in the capital of Ming Dynasty. Armed with upper exoskeleton armor, it can easily sweep an integrated law enforcement team.


    "Go. Let''s go


    Wu Caiyun dare not stop. The goods are very important, and no one is important. The point is that it''s no use staying.


    Huang Meng saw the car turn around and leave. She raised her hand, and the armor turned silently to reveal the muzzle of the plasma gun.


    "Let them go."


    An Zhi said coldly, "the key is to catch the person who receives the goods."


    "Team two stay and look at the box. The other groups keep up and catch the man, dead or alive. "


    The man was very fast, the woods were thick, and soon he lost sight.


    Anzhi''s four exoskeletons followed. Exoskeleton armor, though a bit bulky, is extremely fast.


    The radar scan on the armored aircraft also targeted the man. No matter where the man hides, he can''t avoid radar scanning.


    The other side also knows this, frantically runs forward, never stops.


    Ann knew that their speed was faster. Four people divided into four routes and quickly approached the man.


    The fastest is Anzhi, who is a level 9 master. With his exoskeleton armor, he is even more powerful. In his present state, he is not afraid of the top ten level masters.


    All kinds of conventional weapons, bombs, and exoskeleton armor are not a threat.


    As a result, the exoskeleton armor is extremely fast.


    Anzhi almost didn''t turn the corner. No matter what shrubs, grass, trees or stones, he rushed straight through.


    There was almost no one in the mountain. There were lots of vines and trees. Where an Zhi had passed, his branches and leaves were broken, and he ran into a passage in the luxuriant vegetation.


    Breaking all barriers, breaking all obstacles, this also let Ann know very happy.


    The inner class of aegis group is very strict. Although he is a nine level master, he can only do dirty work in the group.


    An Shirong is also strong, and he is a bit subdued every day. Up to this point, you don''t have to worry about handling exoskeleton armor. This pleasure is beyond expression.


    An Zhi, who is advancing wildly, finds that the person in front suddenly turns and changes his direction.


    Anzhi also adjusted his direction, but in front of him was a big spruce tree.


    The spruce trees are more than ten meters high, and they are as thick as a person embracing them. Even if such a big tree can be broken, it will certainly reduce the speed.


    Although an Zhi was a little upset, he could only adjust his angle to avoid the big tree in front of him.


    Anzhi is very skillful in controlling the exoskeleton armor. He didn''t slow down and swept by the tree.


    It''s the moment of crossing with the big tree, a touch of blood red sword light shining out.


    This sword light is more gorgeous, more ethereal and more flexible than the sky glow.


    What''s more terrible is that this sword calculates the angle and speed accurately, which makes Ann know that there is no way to avoid it.


    When an Zhi saw this sword light, he was shocked. But his exoskeleton armor was extremely fast, and there was no time to change direction. He didn''t even have time to fight.


    I can only raise my arm and try to resist the sword.


    The other side''s sword light is incredibly fast. It has penetrated through the exoskeleton Armor Helmet, and the blade penetrates through Anzhi''s ear door and pierces his head.


    Under normal circumstances, Anzhi can never be killed simply. No matter how fast the opponent''s sword is, he can generate a reaction ahead of time. This is the instinct of a master.


    However, the other hand before Ann know no reaction. It''s too late for him to find sword light. Under such special conditions, an Zhi, a level 9 master, failed to make any resistance and was killed with one sword.


    An Zhi''s head explodes into a mass of plasma under the shock of sword Qi.


    Huang Meng and others immediately found that it was not right. Several people slowed down and stopped at Anzhi''s side.


    The helmet''s face is transparent, and Anzhi''s head looks like a watermelon in a blender. The pulp is stirred into juice.


    On the side of the helmet was a sword mark with thin hair.


    Huang Meng and others are full of horror, the strongest An Zhi is so dead, even can''t do anything to resist. Several masters felt cold in their hearts.


    What kind of terrible master can kill an Zhi with one sword, or an Zhi armed with exoskeleton armor?


    There are few such terrible swordsmen in Dongzhou.


    The excitement of pursuing and killing the enemy just now also cooled down quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Don''t chase. The goods are more important."


    Huang Meng is silent for a while, grabs an Zhi''s body, turns around and goes.


    The remaining two members did not dare to hesitate, they all quickly followed Huang Meng.


    Three masters armed with exoskeleton armor, go away quickly.


    Yun Qingshang, who is responsible for attracting the enemy, also finds that the situation is not right. She comes to Gao Xuan and asks, "are they leaving now?"


    The sky is full of water and light, and Gao Xuan shows his figure from behind the big tree.


    "They are all employees of the company. I''ll take the money for my life. There is no friendship between them. An Zhi is dead, a few people are not willing to take risks of course. "


    Gao Xuan understood the thugs'' ideas very well, and he used to do the same. Take a penny and do a penny.


    The salary of these people is not the reward of revenge for Anzhi. What''s more, an Zhi was killed by a sword, which scared a few people.


    "Just let them go?"


    How to deal with the goods


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care: "the goods are for them. Killing an Zhi is a bonus. "


    There are two ways to kill an Zhi in secret: one is to block an Zhi''s induction by the Amulet of the demon, and the other is to cut the sharp sword.


    If you really want to fight head on, Gao Xuan may not be able to win even if he uses up all his abilities.


    Exoskeleton armor, the bonus to the master is too big.


    Why the chaebol can firmly control all resources, individual experts are difficult to resist. It''s because the chaebols have all kinds of high-tech weapons.


    Just like exoskeleton armor, ordinary level 7 and level 8 masters can fight with level 10 masters when they are armed with exoskeleton armor.


    The middle and lower classes need millions of talents to come up with a level 10 master.


    Exoskeleton armor is an assembly line product. As long as you have money, you can build as many as you want.


    Not to mention that the dignitaries also control the network resources, the basic necessities of life and other aspects of resources.


    Master also want to live, also have relatives and friends, is a small part of the huge and rigorous social structure. I''m not qualified to leave society.


    Not to mention the level 10 master, is the level 20 top gold strong, is also like this.


    Huang Meng and others were wearing exoskeleton armor, and several groups of people were covering and cooperating. They all have weapons of mass destruction.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in chasing these people. To tell you the truth, these people are mercenaries. How much they kill has little effect on settling down.


    It''s a surprise to kill an Zhi.


    Gao Xuan suddenly thought of something, and quickly asked: "by the way, did I record the sword that killed an Zhi just now?"


    Yun Qingshang is a little at a loss. Why do you record this? As evidence of crime?


    "Don''t you think my sword broke the sky?"


    Yun Qingshang shakes her head. She only focuses on attracting the enemy. How can she pay attention to how Gao Xuan does it.


    Gao Xuan sighed: "I thought you were aesthetic. My sword is simple to the extreme and exquisite to the extreme. From the psychological level to the physical level, everything has been calculated. It''s a textbook for assassins. "


    Yun Qingshang nodded calmly.


    "Look at your expression. There''s no sincerity at all."


    Gao Xuan was very emotional: "you don''t understand me, life is really lonely as snow."


    He didn''t need Yun Qingshang to respond, and he continued: "Assassin is a very skilled occupation. You can''t do it with a sword or a gun. Careful planning, careful implementation, all for the last fatal blow


    "But the more careful and complicated the plan, the more likely it is to go wrong," Gao said. The more concise the plan, the better. This time, our plan is a bit complicated. It''s also that our strength is not good, we can only take advantage. "


    "How sure are you?" Asked Yun Qingshang.


    "70% or 80% is always there. It depends on how powerful an Shirong''s strange things are. "


    Gao Xuan said: "if it''s a strange thing against heaven, then we''ll give up and leave. It''s not going to work this time, it''s going to work him out next time. "


    He said to Yun Qingshang, "don''t be stressed or afraid."


    Cloud clear clothes light said: "in your side, I am not afraid of anything."


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. He laughed, stretched out his fist and said to Yun Qingshang, "Wow, I''m moved. Good brother


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t fight Gao Xuan. She just states the facts and doesn''t need Gao Xuan to respond positively. She didn''t find it interesting to touch a fist.


    Gao Xuan put down his fist a little disappointed: "OK, next we''ll go to find Zhao Yong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Meng and others with an Zhi body and snatched the metal box, together back to the six ring training base.


    An Shi Ping, who is in charge of directing the operation, is very angry and scolds Huang Meng and others.


    An Zhi is a side branch of settling down and the most trustworthy person of his own.


    Now an Zhi''s death, an Jia can''t find a suitable person to manage the action team for the time being.


    Although settling down is a big family, it''s not easy to cultivate experts.


    Just like an Shiping, now it''s only level five of Yuanli. This is still pushed by countless resources.This is the end of the matter. No matter how angry an Shiping was, he couldn''t help it. Only Huang Meng and others can check the box, and send it to the headquarters building if there is no problem.


    An Shirong is still waiting for news in his office.


    Huang Meng and others opened the box in the base, checked the contents several times, and confirmed that there was no harm. Then they changed the box to load the things.


    The metal box is heavy. There may be something in it. So it''s safer to change the case.


    Huang Meng with a team of elite escort boxes to the aegis building, it is already nine o''clock in the evening.


    After three security checks, Huang Meng came to the president''s office with a box.


    Huang Meng is still here for the first time. As soon as she enters the office, she smells a faint fragrance.


    The aroma seemed to have no flavor, but it was endless.


    But Huang Titan''s perception is also keen. She immediately realized that the source of the aroma was the incense in the three legged censer in the corner.


    This fragrance is really delicate. Huang Meng was still a little nervous, and his mood relaxed in the fragrance.


    Huang Meng noticed the vigilant eyes of the two bodyguards nearby. She didn''t dare to look any more. She went up and handed the box to one of the bodyguards.


    When handing over the box, Huang suddenly smelled the smell of smoke on the bodyguard.


    The smell of smoke attached to each other''s clothes is slightly pungent, which conflicts with the quiet incense burning in the room.


    "The bodyguard didn''t pay attention..."


    Huang Meng didn''t think much about it. An Shirong''s bodyguard must be a confidant. The boss didn''t dislike her. It''s not her turn to talk.


    An Shiping stares at Huang Meng fiercely, but he is very dissatisfied with Huang Meng. Just in front of an Shirong, he is not easy to attack.


    An Shirong, who sits firmly in his office chair, did not go to see Huang Meng. It''s not worth paying attention to an ugly and tall maid soldier.


    He was a little curious about what was in the box.


    The bodyguard opened the box and put it carefully in front of an Shirong. An Shiping also came to look at him.


    They had seen the video for a long time and knew that the box contained rosemary herb, three dragon scale fish bone and other materials.


    As for the most valuable Purple Dragon beads and blood crystals, they are not in the box.


    The operation team is monitored all the time. No one can make trouble.


    Rosemary gives off a strong aroma of vegetation, not pungent, even good smell.


    An Shirong casually took it up and looked at it. "The aroma of this thing is quite special."


    As an expert in fragrance, an Shirong has a lot of research on spices. He knew that rosemary was a kind of soothing spice, which was generally used to assist cultivation.


    Rosemary is divided into years. The longer the year, the more expensive it is. This rosemary is at least ten years old. Ordinary practitioners can never afford it.


    An Shirong has played rosemary before, but he thinks the fragrance is too floating. I don''t like it. Moreover, rosemary is not suitable for sleeping in the office.


    As for other things, they are also used to assist cultivation.


    An Shirong said to an Shiping, "what do you think?"


    An Shiping''s face was a little ugly and said: "Wei Yue, this is a trial. She''s aware that there''s a mole around her. "


    "Wei Yue is really smart."


    An Shirong indifferent said: "is to find the traitor and how, the situation is so, she has been in the dead, unable to break the situation."


    "Unfortunately, that woman is very useful."


    An Shiping slightly regretted: "this time she is finished."


    "This kind of traitor should die."


    An Shirong sighed: "it''s a pity for an Zhi."


    "One of them had a ghost gun, but the other didn''t know where it came from."


    An Shiping said: "it is certain that Zhao Feng, Fang Zhenshan and Yan Tiejun all died in their hands. They should be the top killers hired by Wei Yue in private. "


    Speaking of this, an Shiping suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He said nervously: "the only way Wei Yue can break the situation is to assassinate big brother. This time she let out the bait, is it to do harm to big brother? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    An Shirong jokingly said: "with two sneaky killers trying to kill me? I''ll just sit and wait. Do they have the ability to come in? "


    He didn''t care much about the two killers. Hide in the dark and assassinate stealthily, so the rats can''t change the overall situation. I''m not qualified to kill him.


    The internal security of aegis building is very strict. Let alone two killers, 20 killers and 200 killers can''t get close to him.


    This time, although he was tricked by Wei Yue, he lost an Zhi, and even the traitor might have been exposed, but it didn''t damage the overall situation.


    It''s like playing chess. Wei Yue eats two pawns in a row, but her veteran is dead. No matter how many pawns she eats, she can''t solve the problem.


    An Shirong is very confident about this, and he doesn''t think Wei Yue can make any waves.


    "It''s strange that you were killed by Huang Meng. You should act as the team leader first, and lead the people well... "Now is the time to employ people, and an Shirong doesn''t want to investigate Huang Meng''s responsibility. The earlier Wei has planned, the better it should be.


    Huang Meng was relieved. She looked up to express her gratitude to the president, but suddenly saw the red light shining out of the window.


    Her rich experience in the combat department made her immediately judge what was outside the window, and she could not help but be absolutely shocked.


    An Shirong can''t see his back, but he sees the shining red light in Huang Meng''s pupils. He was also immediately alert: "not good!"


    (there is a third shift at nine o''clock, please support)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    An Shirong found that it was not good, but there was no time to avoid it.


    The continuous red light fell on the glass wall of aegis building, and the armor piercing warhead instantly penetrated six layers of bulletproof glass, smashing all the glass walls of 108 layers.


    After hundreds of armour piercing bullets opened the glass wall, the warheads were changed direction and rolled and ejected wantonly in the room.


    Standing beside an Shirong, an Shiping didn''t make any response. On the spot, he was hit by several rolling warheads, and his head, chest and lower limbs were smashed at the same time.


    The remaining half of the waist, under the impact of kinetic energy, flew out horizontally.


    The blood is squeezed under the strong pressure and spurts in a mist.


    An Shirong''s strong perception makes the whole process of his brother''s death very clear.


    But he didn''t have the strength to save an Shiping, and he couldn''t even escape the metal storm outside the window.


    An Shirong can''t see the situation behind, but he knows that the attack on him must be shipborne anti-aircraft gun.


    This kind of naval gun is equipped with armor piercing projectile, which can easily penetrate 80 cm steel plate. The rate of fire is up to 300 shots per second.


    Naval gun is also the peak of modern small powder weapons. What kind of tanks, they will be torn up by naval guns in a second.


    The gun equipped with the law enforcement flying ship is actually used to kill the exotic animals and Zerg.


    These alien life, the body is extremely tough.


    There is little threat from ordinary guns. Only shipborne guns can easily kill the outer hard crustaceans of these alien species.


    In recent years, exotic animals and Zerg have almost been killed. The law enforcement flying ships are equipped with naval guns, which have become decorations. Although there will be two ammunition boxes. But to activate the gun, headquarters needs to unlock it.


    An Shirong never thought that someone could use naval guns to kill him. It''s an exaggeration.


    Even if Wei Yue had a good relationship with the law enforcement department, he would not be able to do so.


    The commander of Pegasus alliance can''t bear the responsibility of attacking aegis group president with law enforcement flying ship and gun.


    An Shirong has no time to think so much now. He has only one feeling. Wei Yue is crazy. He completely puts down all his scruples and puts all his eggs in one basket!


    It''s true that the level 10 master can''t stop the naval gun.


    However, he had a bronze shadow servant.


    The shadow attendant is a small bronze badge, which can transform the human shadow into a shadow attendant and possess part of the power of the master.


    The host can also transfer physical damage to the shadow attendant. The limit is once every 24 hours.


    Can also be temporary shadow, can penetrate all kinds of obstacles, but also immune to most of the physical damage.


    The most important ability of shadow attendants is to transfer damage. Of course, this ability is active. The owner died without being aware of the damage, and it is impossible to transfer the damage.


    The side effect of shadow attendants is that they must smell the fragrance of top grade spices every day. After a day''s silence, the shadow attendant becomes manic.


    Manic mood will continue to accumulate, gradually affect the host''s mood.


    Of course, as long as you don''t wear a bronze badge, there''s no problem.


    An Shirong is afraid of death. He wears a bronze badge around his neck day and night and never takes it off.


    So he burned incense every day.


    This good habit also saved an Shirong.


    Startled, an Shirong immediately summoned the shadow attendant.


    The shadow of the shadow servant twisted and fragmented at an Shirong''s feet. An Shirong himself was like a virtual shadow, allowing the armor piercing bullet to penetrate his body without leaving any trace.


    An Shirong''s office has no other body but to fight against the storm.


    The armour piercing warhead with flip ejection can not be resisted by human body tissue.


    Two bodyguards and a huge solid wood desk were smashed together. Blood and sawdust gush out together.


    Huang Meng, who is standing opposite an Shirong, has the quickest reaction. When she realizes that it''s not good, she immediately urges Yuan Li to protect her body and rolls back to avoid.


    Huang Meng, who took the route of Titan, is extremely strong, which can be called iron and steel. After stimulating the source force, the body expands and becomes bigger.


    Even so, Huang Meng could not resist the armor piercing bullet.


    A tumbling armor piercing warhead swept over Huang Meng''s shoulder and immediately blasted her shoulder bones and muscles into meat.


    Huang Meng''s rolling movement was deflected by the kinetic energy of the bullet, and the armor piercing bullet that followed the strafing hit Huang Meng''s body continuously.


    Her chest and abdomen were blasted with a big hole, and her left calf was blown away. The injury is very serious and has lost all combat effectiveness.


    Huang Meng looks at an Shirong who keeps sitting in despair. Now only an Shirong has the ability to save her head.


    An Shirong looks at Huang Meng indifferently, without any pity. He thought Huang Meng was stupid, and he wanted others to save her at this time.


    The loading capacity of an ammunition box is 3000 rounds, which means that the opponent can keep fire for 10 seconds.


    Huang Meng won''t live for a few seconds.


    An Shirong felt that the shadow servant was broken at his feet. He quickly launched the shadow ability. His body turned into a black shadow and floated to the door of the secret room behind the bookcase.


    This specially reinforced secret room is his safe house. Because of its special design, even the shipborne gun can not really destroy the safe house.There is also a set of Shadow Warrior exoskeleton armor in the chamber of secrets, which is one of the top personal exoskeleton armor in the star. This is also a benefit for the president of aegis.


    An Shirong does not intend to kill the other side, there is no need to take risks.


    After only two minutes, the law enforcement department of Mingjing City responded, and several daring guys would die.


    Even Wei Yue is dead.


    An Shirong originally wanted to surrender Wei Yue, but he was completely angered by this crazy assassination.


    Wei Yue must be killed as soon as possible. There is no need to compete.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The firing sound of naval guns was low but extremely arrogant, and the dense rhythm of ultra-high frequency reverberated wantonly over the second ring road of Ming capital.


    The continuous fire chain of naval gun is like a long whip of Thor. Where the fire light sweeps, both people and objects will burst and shatter immediately.


    The long chain of fire follows an Shirong''s shadow, constantly pumping.


    Fortunately, after the first wave of fire, he survived. There was no time for a scream.


    There are numerous huge holes on the walls and floors. The luxurious office has become a ruin in a flash.


    An Shirong doesn''t care about these. He just needs to rush into the secret room to be safe.


    In the shadow state, the high temperature of the naval gun bullet will burn the body. The kinetic energy damage of the bullet has no effect on the affected body.


    Although an Shirong was convulsed by the heat, he could still hold back the pain. He used shadow fingers to continuously input the password on the secret room door, and quickly started the secret room door.


    Because of the angle, it is difficult for the naval gun to directly attack the chamber door.


    The firelight chain composed of high-speed armour piercing projectiles swept the door several times, leaving only two rows of terrible holes, but failed to destroy the hinge of the door.


    The door of the chamber of secrets is still opened. An Shirong is very happy. He is about to rush into the chamber of secrets, but suddenly there is a clanging sword in his ear.


    The sound of sword is deep and deep. It seems that there are countless demons shouting together.


    In front of an Shirong''s eyes, his brain seemed to explode. His shadow body returned to normal. The source force in his body is in a mess.


    An Shirong was extremely frightened. How could this happen?


    The bloody sword light flashed from the back of an Shirong''s head, and the red sword blade came out of his eyebrow.


    A very magnetic clear male voice said in an Shirong''s ear, "brother, why don''t you dance?"


    That person is full of the tone of ridicule, let an Shirong both angry and puzzled. Who is this man? Why did he suddenly lose control of the source?


    The heavy injury to his head makes an Shirong''s brain more confused and unable to speak. His consciousness has been constantly falling towards the dark.


    However, the man behind seemed to understand an Shirong''s doubts. He said slowly, "rosemary herb, three dragon scale fish bone, ambergris fragrance and youtan pollen are the recipe for demon''s dream."


    An Shirong heard the words "enchantment of demons", and his spirit was suddenly shaken. His head actually sent out a blue aura.


    Lingguang, like a twisted face, looks at Gao Xuan with a sword in disgust.


    Gao Xuan was wearing a black combat suit and a fully enclosed helmet on his face. Although his spiritual power was strong, he could not see Gao Xuan''s face.


    "Are you really a spirit clan?


    "It''s a pity that you are too deeply integrated with this body to transfer your soul," Gao Xuan said


    "Who are you?" The face composed of Spirit Light asked reluctantly.


    "It''s impolite of you to ask when others are blindfolded."


    Gao Xuan asked: "you just say, am I handsome in killing you?"


    "Demons are enchanted by dreams. They can conquer the spirit clan like you. It doesn''t matter at all. At most, it limits your mental strength and strongly repels flesh and blood. But with my goblin talk, you''re dead. "


    The bodyguard said quietly, "it''s not the best pollen in the box that I gave you. Do you have a good conscience about this technique? "


    An Shirong''s spiritual power is severely limited. He can hear Gao Xuan''s words clearly, but he can''t resist. The face of Lingguang can only stare at Gaoxuan.


    "As for the naval gun, it''s very simple. Zhao Yong, who is afraid of death, is hiding in the special reaction department. I''ll sneak in and kill him, and then I''ll pretend to be him and drive the ship out


    Gao Xuan said: "the only trouble is to start the naval gun. Fortunately, with the dark network hacker program, it can always be done. "


    "Well, you won''t be wronged to die under such a precise and excellent assassination plan."


    Gao Xuan was very friendly and patted the face of the group of blue light, "you seem very angry, but what can you do. You are encouraging the spiritual power to explode, you explode... "


    An Shirong''s blue face is constantly expanding and shrinking, and his spiritual strength is fluctuating violently.


    The spirit clan has no entity, but they are happy and angry. After years of integration with an Shirong''s body, it has also been assimilated by the human culture.In the face of Gao Xuan''s provocation and ridicule, lingzu can''t bear it at all. It agitates all the spiritual forces and wants to explode, but it is trapped by some powerful spiritual force and can''t get rid of it.


    Gao Xuan shows off his achievements, but he is impatient to talk nonsense with an Shirong again.


    "Look at your incompetence, the spirit clan is a waste."


    Under the stimulation of Gaoxuan''s words, lingzu was even more excited, and his spiritual power burst out to the extreme.


    Without waiting for the spirit clan to explode, Gao Xuan cut the sword in his hand, and an Shirong''s body exploded into a blood light.


    The face of an Guang is also broken into green glory. Then the scattered blue light quickly gathered together, leaving a transparent blue gem.


    Gao Xuan hey smile, he and an Shirong said so much, is to stimulate each other''s emotions.


    Sure enough, an Shirong, who is extremely angry, also has the ultimate spiritual strength, leaving behind high-quality spiritual core crystals.


    He said with admiration: "what a big spiritual core, friend and fastidious!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    An Shirong''s secret room is not very big, only about 50 square meters.


    In the middle of the chamber is an exoskeleton armor with double swords. The battle armor has long and smooth lines, with multiple edge lines on the surface, which has the beauty of speed and power.


    The pure black coating makes the armor look introverted and deep.


    Compared with the common battle tiger exoskeleton armor, this exoskeleton armor is too delicate. It''s like the difference between a loading truck and a top sports car.


    Although they are all exoskeleton armor, there is a huge gap in all aspects. There is even an essential gap.


    Gao Xuan knows this exoskeleton armor: Shadow Warrior.


    Because of its advanced appearance design, Yingwu still keeps this appearance one hundred years later.


    The Shadow Warrior series has always been the top exoskeleton armor. Even if you are a silver level master, you will choose shadow warrior when you choose mechanical exoskeleton armor.


    Shadow warrior, the top exoskeleton armor, has many special playing methods. For example, it can be modified with special materials, or even transformed into biochemical warfare armor.


    An Shirong has shadow warrior armor, which makes Gao Xuan a little surprised.


    If an Shirong is not poisoned, he can rush into the secret room to arm shadow fighters. You can reverse the situation.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Gao Xuan stroked the shadow warrior''s exoskeleton armor and sighed: "Lao an is particular about it. It gives us another big bang."


    Yun Qingshang, who enters the chamber of secrets, is also attracted by the shadow warrior. "The armor is so beautiful," she said with a rare initiative


    Filmmakers are the top products of modern military science and technology, full of the beauty of science and technology. Yun Qingshang''s cool character was shocked by the beauty of war armor.


    "There''s an Shirong''s personal information in it. It''s very troublesome to crack it. Put it away first."


    Gao Xuan said: "fortunately, there is enough space for the amulet."


    There are many good things in the secret room, including heavy weapons, food, water and other necessary survival materials.


    Among them, the most valuable is undoubtedly dozens of silver crystal.


    These standard hexagons are crystal with silver white and transparent. It is the first-class crystallization of silver.


    The price of this silver crystal is about 20 billion yuan, which is worth about one bag.


    In fact, silver power crystal is not very useful for ordinary practitioners. It''s a highly condensed crystal of source power, which is hard for practitioners to digest and absorb.


    These crystals are generally used to feed strange things, or to refine special weapons and equipment.


    For masters above silver, Yuanli crystal is of great use. It can be said that it is a hard currency with abnormal value preservation.


    An Shirong left so many source power crystals, probably also used for collection and preservation.


    Of course, Gao Xuan won''t be polite. They all receive the Amulet of the devil.


    As for other things, they are not worth it. Just like the Vulcan machine gun, its power is not much worse than that of the naval gun.


    It''s powerful, but it''s too big.


    Gao Xuan regretfully patted gun barrel: "this guy is selling iron is also worth a lot of money."


    "It''s a minute. It''s time for us to go."


    Yun Qingshang reminds Gao Xuan that he has no time to beat him.


    "Don''t panic. There''s an emergency access."


    Gao Xuan pushed the wall, revealing a transparent glass Cabin: "speed 300 kilometers per hour, there are three exits. It''s hidden and fast. "


    Gao Xuan said, holding Yun Qingshang, he jumped into the glass bin. After the hatch was closed, the ejection device started, and the glass bin slid down the special pipe.


    A minute later, the special reaction department had responded.


    Three heavy armed warships were launched in an emergency, led by Xu Shan, Vice Minister of the Ministry of reaction.


    After the patrol team led by the flying ship arrived at the top of the building, it was stopped on the first floor.


    This layer is full of terrible bullet marks, all kinds of furnishings have been smashed, everywhere in a mess. There is still a lot of rotten flesh and blood on the ground.


    Seeing the picture on the monitor screen, Xu Shan''s face was very ugly.


    As vice minister of special reaction department, Xu Shan has worked in this field for decades. He had never seen such a ferocious scene.


    This is aegis building, the headquarters of Pegasus aegis. This floor is an Shirong''s office.


    At the beginning, Xu Shan visited with the minister twice.


    An Shirong was very prominent and important in the capital of Ming Dynasty. In a way, it is even more important than the position of the consul in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Even the Minister of reaction department is respectful in front of an Shirong.


    Actually, someone flew a law enforcement flying ship to attack an Shirong and launched a shipborne naval gun.


    Although Xu Shan knew in the center that the naval gun had been started, he was still black in front of his eyes when he saw the situation at the scene, and his heart sank to the end.


    Others are also shocked. They admit that they attacked an Shirong with law enforcement flying ships. Is this to start a war?


    Has the competition of Ming capital come to this stage?


    No one dares to say a word. Who dares to come up with such a bad idea.Xu Shan forced to calm down, "go up and check the scene, and be sure to keep all the evidence."


    This is a big case. If we don''t come up with a result, the vice minister on duty doesn''t have to do it.


    Just as a group of men were about to take action, the person in charge of monitoring suddenly yelled: "there''s a bomb, go back..."


    When three heavy armed warships turned around in a panic, they stopped on the top floor of the building and exploded.


    Fortunately, the power of the ship''s explosion is not very great, but the ship was blown apart, but it was not completely broken.


    The scattered impinging air only blew the three heavy-duty warships hundreds of meters away, causing no real damage.


    Dozens of glass floors above the aegis building have been cracked. There are not many broken glass.


    Xu Shan led the team back to see the situation at the scene, and he was even more desperate.


    The opponent did a great job. The flying ship was blown up like this. All traces were destroyed. I''m afraid the data of the brain can''t be saved.


    However, it is rare for the other party to make the work so clean.


    Now the competition of commercial companies and the use of violence in private are very direct and rude. Xu Shan could see at a glance that such a meticulous technique was wrong.


    No matter how clean the scene is handled by the other party, many traces will eventually be left.


    After confirming that there was no hidden danger, Xu Shan took people to the scene of the accident.


    After a round of inspection, we found the DNA of an Shiping and others. Only did not find the flesh and blood of an Shirong.


    An Shirong just disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace.


    After inspection, we found the activated escape channel.


    This also let Xu Shan have a little lucky, if an Shirong did not die, then they have a chance to put things down.


    It''s just that the aegis building has been attacked. There are many explanations for this.


    The premise is that an Shirong is not dead!


    even if an Shirong is captured by the enemy, it is 100 times better than death.


    Once a man dies, there is no way to recover him.


    Xu Shan took a chance to report the scene to the minister. At the same time, they also informed many of their relatives and friends.


    An Shirong is missing due to an attack. He does not know whether he is alive or dead. This is an earth shaking event. The whole Ming capital will be in turmoil.


    If you know the information earlier, you can prepare earlier.


    Xu Shan announced a circle, and finally looked at Wei Yue''s name and pondered for a long time.


    He thought he knew the woman well. Today''s events, however, overturned his understanding of Wei Yue.


    No matter the success or failure of things, the courage to assassinate an Shirong has proved Wei Yue''s courage.


    Wei Yue usually looks elegant and dignified, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy. Xu Shan has more and more awe for Wei.


    No matter what will happen to this woman in the future, he will not be able to provoke such a character.


    Finally, Xu Shan contacted Wei Yue. In the end, the two families are allies, and both of them should inform Wei Yue.


    "Mr. Wei, there was an attack on the aegis building. Vice president an Shiping is killed and president an Shirong is missing. Now we don''t know which side is responsible for it. Please pay attention to safety protection. "


    Xu Shan will use official standard wording even when he reports news. Even if it is revealed, no one can find out his fault.


    This is also the basic accomplishment of an old bureaucrat.


    Wei Yue nodded: "thank you for reminding Minister Xu, I will pay attention."


    Xu Shan can''t see any abnormal emotion on Wei Yue''s beautiful face. He admires this woman more.


    Wei Yue''s unusual calmness shows that she has a problem.


    The upper level of the Ming capital is very clear that an Shirong and the Fang family suppress Wei Yue. When an Shirong has an accident, Wei Yue must be both surprised and happy.


    Only when she is the messenger of the Lord can she be so calm.


    Xu Shan believed that Wei Yue was the mastermind, but he was more in awe of Wei Yue.


    It''s normal to kill an Shirong, but it takes a lot of courage to implement the plan. What''s more, he successfully killed an Shirong, which is not only courageous, but also has the ability to communicate with heaven.


    Wei Yue wants to survive the storm and immediately become one of the top leaders in the Ming capital. Such a woman is really respectable and formidable.


    Wei Yue also saw the suspicion and awe in Xu Shan''s eyes. She took a long breath after shutting down the communication.


    Until now, she can''t believe that Xueying actually killed an Shirong!


    Pressure in the heart of a mountain was suddenly removed, Wei Yue feel very relaxed.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly upturned with a happy smile.


    The light screen shines and receives a message from the dark net: "the target has been solved. Please deliver... "


    Wei Yue wrote down the address in the message. She called Wu Caiyun who was on duty: "Caiyun, let''s go to the laboratory."


    Wu Caiyun is a little puzzled. Wei Yue seems to be in a good mood. I don''t know what the happy event is.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Wei Yue''s smile deepened: "let''s go. We''ll know when we get to the laboratory."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    There are more than 30 floors underground in the headquarters building of Yuanlong company, and its space area is larger than that of the above ground building.


    More than 30 floors are subordinate to the company''s experimental department, gathering the company''s most cutting-edge talents, the most resources and the strongest security system.


    Although Wu Caiyun is the Minister of security, the underground test area is an independent security system and does not belong to her.


    In this respect, Wu Caiyun''s position in Yuanlong company is not high, and he has not entered the real management.


    Just as Wei Yue''s confidant, Wu Caiyun is still highly respected in the company.


    Wei Yue has always trusted Wu Caiyun, but he is still very clear in business affairs. She rarely brings Wu Caiyun to the underground test area.


    This time, Wei Yue was obviously happy, so he took Wu Caiyun''s elevator to the 22nd floor underground.


    This is also the core area of the test area. All kinds of confidential information and important test samples are stored in this layer.


    The 22 layer outer defense zone is full of armed robots and various advanced security equipment. Even a mosquito can''t sneak in.


    Strictly speaking, the external bacteria are unable to enter the 22nd layer.


    Wei Yue and Wu Caiyun had to undergo heavy disinfection before they could enter the core area on the 22nd floor.


    Fortunately, now the disinfection equipment is advanced, so there is no need to take off clothes and take a bath. Powerful light wave antivirus, enough to penetrate clothing to kill all parasitic bacteria.


    It''s the first time for Wu Caiyun to come to the 22nd floor test area, and the first thing he sees inside is rows of vertical glass silos.


    There are all kinds of experimental objects in these glass silos, including human beings, alien species with ferocious shapes like beasts, Zerg like insects, and all kinds of strange life.


    Of course, most of them are Terrans.


    To do genetic medicine, of course, all kinds of experimental bodies need to collect data.


    As for how to obtain these experimental bodies, Yuanlong company purchases them through legal channels.


    Compared with other companies, Yuanlong has a conscience. Of course, Yuanlong company is not a charity company.


    They don''t care about the past. Only concerned about the experimental data on them.


    Seeing this kind of experimental scene for the first time, Wu Caiyun''s scalp was also a little numb.


    Life as a test object, normal people will feel very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be afraid, Minister Wu. The glass cabins are specially made. It''s hard for a level 10 master to rush out even if he''s locked in it. "


    Wei Ming, the person in charge of the laboratory, welcomed him. His hair was gray and his eyebrows were gray. He was wearing a white coat. Even though he was very friendly, there was always a kind of creepy dangerous smell.


    Wu Caiyun knows that Wei Ming is powerful. Wei Yue''s cousin, who is more than ten years older than Wei Yue, is a staunch supporter of Wei Yue.


    One of them controls the management of the company and the other controls the laboratory, firmly controlling Yuanlong company.


    "Good morning, Director Wei."


    Wu Caiyun says hello to Wei Ming respectfully, and his posture is very low.


    Wei Ming nodded. He said with a smile to Wei Yue, "what''s the matter with coming here so late?"


    Wei Yue said with a smile, "I''ll give you a good test sample."


    Wei Ming looked at Wu Caiyun: "you mean Minister Wu?"


    He nodded and said, "the level 7 source power practitioner is really a rare test object. It''s very valuable. "


    Wu Caiyun was shocked. She showed her alert posture and slowly stepped back.


    Wei Yue sighed and asked, "Caiyun, I''m not bad for you. Why did you betray me? "


    Wu Caiyun''s face turned pale.


    She wants to sophistry, but in the face of Wei Yue''s calm and indifferent eyes, she really dare not lie.


    Wei Yue dares to say so, proving that Wei Yue has mastered the full evidence.


    On the other hand, even if there is no evidence, since Wei Yue has decided to do it, it is impossible to let her go.


    Following Wei Yue for more than ten years, Wu Caiyun knew Wei Yue very well. Wei Yue either doesn''t do it, or he will do it.


    "Boss, I am also forced to be helpless."


    At the critical moment of life and death, Wu Caiyun still can''t help pleading, hoping that Wei Yue can let her live.


    "I understand that people always have many weaknesses. It''s easy to be used and controlled by others. "


    Wei Yue said softly, "I don''t blame you either. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. "


    "There''s just a lack of data about the source power experts," she said coolly. Caiyun, you can help me at last. We don''t owe each other. "


    Of course, Wu Caiyun is not willing to be bound. In her eyes, a flash of fierce light is ready to fight to death. Wei Ming suddenly points out his hand.


    The invisible sword Qi transformed from source force shoots at Wu Caiyun.


    The sword Qi is invisible and colorless. Wu Caiyun is shocked by the attack of the sword Qi and is about to dodge. The invisible sword Qi splits up and stabs into her eyebrows and chest.


    The sharp and cold sword Qi also disintegrates the source power operation in Wu Caiyun''s body, freezes her whole body in the same place, and can''t use any more strength.


    Wu Caiyun looks at Wei Ming with astonishment. It''s the top swordsman who can promote the invisible sword Qi, and the sword Qi has a special energy change: ice power.Wei Ming is a level 10 swordsman! She didn''t know anything about it.


    Wei Ming is really deep.


    Wu Caiyun was frightened and frightened. She wanted to beg for mercy, but two robots came by and rudely removed her clothes, and then put her into an experimental cabin.


    Wei Ming said to Wei Yue, "do you want to avoid it? The scene is still ugly."


    Wei Yue shook his head: "if I lose, I will be worse than her. I''m going to watch it and always remember it. "


    "You''re always so rational."


    Wei Ming is not reluctant. He starts the equipment to inject Wu Caiyun with Skywalker gene.


    On the one hand, he explained to Wei Yue: "Wu Caiyun''s source node is solidified, and it is almost impossible to break through. So, we need to add some stimulation and increase the dosage at the same time. "


    "This passive promotion is very painful. I hope Minister Wu can hold on for a while. "


    Wei Ming is not familiar with Wu Caiyun. As a science maniac, he has no feelings for ordinary people.


    When it comes to doing experiments, he is full of interest.


    Ordinary experimental body is easy to get, but the source force master is very rare. In particular, the seven level source power experts are the first-class experts in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Wu Caiyun has her ability to be the security minister.


    With the injection of one Skywalker gene medicine after another, Wu Caiyun''s body began to expand and deform.


    Mutation of gene sequence makes Wu Caiyun extremely painful. She struggles in the experimental cabin, but she can''t break it.


    Wei more coldly looking at all this, she said to Wei Ming: "last time I was sniped by a ghost gun in a restaurant, I suspected that there was an internal problem. This time I sent Wu Caiyun to deliver the goods, only she knew. There''s still something wrong. It proves that Wu Caiyun is a spy. "


    She sighed and said, "Wu Caiyun is not smart. He dares to report back. I really think I''m stupid."


    Wei Yue was excited and said to Wei Ming, "there''s good news that an Shirong was killed."


    "Huh?"


    Wei Ming almost thinks he heard wrong. He stares at Wei Yue, waiting for Wei Yue to confirm again.


    "Yes, an Shirong is dead. I asked someone to kill him."


    It was also a pleasure for Wei Yue to tell his secret.


    It''s too depressing to keep such a big event in mind. She can only share the joy with Wei Ming.


    Wei Ming had no manners to open his mouth for a long time before he suddenly realized: "how did you do it? That''s an Shirong, the president of aegis, the head of an clan, the top ten master, and the first-class boss of Mingjing! "


    Wei Ming is really shocked. An Shirong is too strong. An Rong''s family will fall apart.


    This is the heart of the people. One or two smart people who take the overall situation into consideration can''t change the situation.


    Such a home, too busy, no longer a threat to the original dragon group.


    Even if he doesn''t lose the duel, he won''t lose it immediately. It can be said that they have won most of this game.


    "I just did it."


    Wei Yue couldn''t help smiling in front of his best friend''s cousin.


    She won the bet! She was in a great mood.


    Fang Zhenshan, an Shirong, these men want to rob her property, want to conquer her. They look at her eyes, full of strong possessiveness, full of men''s strong to women.


    In their eyes, she was just prey, food.


    Wei Yue can tolerate failure, but can''t tolerate such humiliation. She would rather die than give in. Don''t give in to anyone.


    Therefore, she dares to do this big deal with a blood shadow who doesn''t know the details.


    Wei Yue would rather lose than be caught. She would rather die without a burial place than bend her knees to survive.


    Since an Shirong chose to fight her, both sides are mortal enemies.


    The men who wanted to conquer her became bones and ashes.


    There is no expression of this joy.


    For this pleasure, Wei Yue felt that all the costs were worth it. Even tomorrow, Yuanlong company will be destroyed!


    In fact, Wei Yue has overestimated blood shadow as much as possible. The ability of blood shadow shocked her greatly.


    No matter what plot blood shadow has, Wei Yue has no way back at this point. She didn''t want to go back, either.


    Even if there is an endless abyss ahead, it is her own choice. She will never flinch!


    Wei Yue said to Wei Ming, "if blood shadow can solve Baiyun City, you don''t have to do it."


    Wei Ming sighed: "it''s always good not to do it. I''ve devoted myself to scientific research in the past ten years, and my swordsmanship has hardly entered the world. It''s not a good chance to win in Baiyun city. "


    The third swordsman of Dongzhou, it''s not blown out. Although Wei Ming is confident, he will not be blind. He felt that he was a scientist and had little interest in real sword duels.


    Especially in the duel where most of the players lose, it''s better not to fight.


    The next day, the news of an Shirong''s death was like a landing typhoon, which set off a storm in the upper part of the Ming capital.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Is an Shirong dead?"


    "Isn''t an Shirong going to die like this?"


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai sit in the office of the headquarters building and look at each other. They can''t believe the truth of the news.


    However, an Shirong did disappear.


    The office of the president of aegis building was destroyed by naval guns. The DNA of ansepin was found at the scene. It can be judged that at least four people were killed at the scene.


    Fang brothers are very energetic. They got the live video.


    After watching the video, they both felt that an Shirong had no luck.


    The level 10 master can''t resist the naval gun''s strafe. It is said that the opponent used a whole ammunition box.


    The only problem is that the survival channel is enabled. An Shirong has a chance to escape.


    Of course, according to the inference from the scene, it is more likely that the killer used an escape route.


    Until now, the law enforcement departments have not come up with a reasonable explanation. There is no clue about the case.


    It is said that Zhao Yong suddenly robbed the law enforcement flying ship and suddenly attacked an Shirong.


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai brothers are also confused. An Shirong is their most important partner and their backing.


    It turns out that he just disappeared.


    Zhao Yong is a member of their party, and there is no reason to do so. It can only be said that there are too many conspiracies in this matter.


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai are very upset. An Shirong, such a strong man, was easily cleaned up. What should they do?


    They can almost conclude that Wei Yue did it.


    The whole story is very clear. Wei Yue killed Zhao Feng, Fang Zhenshan and Yan Tiejun first.


    When an Shirong appeared, Wei Yue couldn''t wait to kill an Shirong.


    Although there is no physical evidence, from the context, it is a mountain of irrefutable evidence.


    Apart from Wei Yue, no one knows anything about all this.


    When he was taken to the Tianshui River by a group of bodyguards, Anhu was surprised.


    But without waiting for his reaction, the bodyguards swarmed on, and four people firmly controlled him. A bodyguard choked him around the neck.


    The bodyguard whispered in Anhu''s ear, "I''m sorry, Jiushao. This is the order above. It has nothing to do with personal enmity."


    Anhu''s struggle became more and more weak until his pupils dilated and his breathing stopped.


    Until he died, he didn''t understand why he was killed by his own people.


    After solving an Hu''s problem, the bodyguard installed two miniature bombs on an Hu and then threw an Hu into the Tianshui river.


    Anhu''s body floated not far along the Tianshui river. The bomb exploded. The body was blown apart and rolled by the surging river. There was no trace.


    After several days of turmoil, an Shitong became the owner of the family.


    On the first day of becoming the owner of the family, an Shitong personally visited Wei Yue and expressed his sincerity to get along with each other.


    Anstone has brought 20 billion purchase contracts to Yuanlong group. And five billion in advance. The contract terms are exceptionally favorable.


    Wei more readily accepted this.


    An Shitong left the original dragon headquarters building with a happy smile.


    He doesn''t care how an Shirong died. He just doesn''t want to die like an Shirong.


    For the time being, he has to show a low profile to Wei Yue. When he has established his right to settle down in Vietnam, he can find a way to solve the problem of Wei Yue.


    The change of settling down attitude also made many upper class dignitaries know Wei Yue again.


    Law enforcement departments have not found any clues, let alone where the killer came from.


    However, the process of the case is almost done.


    The killer openly hijacked the law enforcement flying ship and raided aegis building with shipborne gun. It''s sophisticated and brutal.


    There is even an unspeakable bravery. It''s awe inspiring.


    Wei Yue, also from a smart and capable female president, became a tough and overbearing woman!


    Skywalker gene medicine has not been listed, and the market value of Yuanlong group has not changed much.


    However, in the capital of Ming Dynasty, Wei Yue undoubtedly stepped into the top level and became a man of the moment.


    Of course, Wei Yue is only a nominal name. Only when she wins the duel with Fanglian group and Skywalker gene medicament is successfully promoted, can she lay the foundation. Be a big guy.


    Many people will wait and see.


    Before that, no one was willing to challenge WEI Yue''s authority.


    Just like several allies of the Wei family, they all showed special cooperation.


    Xu Yin felt deeply about this, because when she came home yesterday, Xu an broke Xu Feng''s leg in front of her. He also scolded Liu Yuru.


    Xu Yin was very surprised. She didn''t understand what Xu an was doing.


    Xu an was very calm: "their mother and son are too ignorant. I''ll teach them a lesson. Xiaoyin, we are all from our own family. You can give me face. Let''s forget about Gao Xuan... "


    Xu Yin realized that Wei Yue was already in the ascendant at this time, and Xu an, who had always been arrogant, had to express his apology in this kind of fierce way.Xu Yin didn''t understand that Wei Yue was so powerful after only a few days!


    Is it because an Shirong was killed?


    Xu Yin can''t understand the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Xu Yin somehow thought of Gao Xuan''s handsome face with his eyes closed forever.


    Counting the time, it seems that after Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang came to the capital of Ming Dynasty, great changes were taking place every day.


    It''s a strange coincidence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Shunfeng express, express from white mouse star, please sign for it."


    A courier in Shunfeng uniform, respectfully holding the express box, asked Gao Xuan to sign on the light screen.


    Gao Xuan casually points on the light screen, leaving his own fingerprint. Sign in completed.


    "Thank you for using Shunfeng express. Goodbye. "


    The courier bowed to Gao Xuan formally, then quickly got on the express car and left quickly.


    "Sister WA, you are so efficient."


    Gao Xuan looks at the small metal box in his hand, with a happy smile on his face.


    Wearing a five color dress and braided hair, Nu Wa emerged from the air. She said triumphantly, "of course, I sent it to you by the fastest express. It''s just that the express delivery cost is more than 30000 yuan. Remember to pay for it. "


    "Sister WA, you are so rich, don''t haggle with your brother."


    Gao Xuan went back to the room and put down the metal box. He rubbed his hands excitedly: "invisible cicada wing sword, I''m coming."


    The rectangular metal box opened and inside was a long sword blade.


    The blade is 1.2 meters long and 7 cm wide. It has no hilt. The blade is as thin as a wing and translucent. It''s like glass.


    There is no blade on both sides. The blade looks more like a work of art than a real weapon.


    Nu Wa watched with great interest. Of course, she knew the usage of the invisible cicada wing sword. She wants to see how Gao Xuan uses it.


    This strange thing is very special. It only resonates with special spiritual waves. People who can''t resonate with it can''t be controlled no matter how strong their spiritual power is.


    Secondly, the invisible cicada wing sword will emit high spirited sound every time.


    The impact was terrible. The typical way is to hurt yourself before hurting others.


    Two sword masters were killed by the sound of the invisible cicada wing sword in the high-intensity battle


    Therefore, the exchange points of this silver strange thing are so low.


    To Nu Wa''s surprise, Gao Xuan was very skilled.


    With a light hand, the translucent and invisible cicada wing sword floated.


    I can''t control nuyuanwa. She has no spiritual strength.


    So, although she looked at it with wide eyes, she didn''t know what Gao Xuan was doing.


    In fact, what Gao Xuan did was very simple, which was to urge the six winged cicada to establish resonance with the invisible cicada sword.


    He didn''t know the relationship between the two strange things, but the six winged cicada could control the invisible cicada winged sword.


    The combination of the two is complementary.


    Gaoxuan knew that the six winged cicada in the sea vibrated six wings, and instantly established contact with the invisible cicada wing sword.


    The invisible cicada wing sword sends out a long sword sound, turns into a streamer, falls into Gao xuanmei''s heart, and falls on the six wing cicada.


    The process of fusion is extremely simple and fast.


    Gao Xuan immediately mastered this silver invisible cicada wing sword through the six winged cicada.


    Driven by his spiritual strength, the invisible cicada wing sword appeared on his back. The original blade became two parallel transparent blades, just like a pair of transparent wings on his back.


    With the operation of Gao Xuan''s spiritual power and the constant introduction of source force, a pair of sword wings quickly turned into nothingness.


    The invisible cicada wing sword in this state has been transformed into a pure source force state. It will only affect Gao Xuan himself. It does not interfere with the external space and material.


    The invisible cicada wing sword in this state can be used as the invisible wing of Gaoxuan, but it can''t be used to attack the enemy. Of course, it is not limited by the space environment.


    Gao Xuan floated slowly under the push of the invisible cicada wing sword. He stopped for a moment, and his body suddenly rushed forward.


    At high speed, he rushed to the front of the wall. As he was about to hit the wall, he turned back.


    He was like a phantom, running up and down the living room. The room was full of furnishings, but they couldn''t touch any of them. There was not even a word of it. It''s not surprising.


    Nu Wa looked at it and couldn''t help sighing.


    Gao Xuan''s flying speed is very fast, and he is approaching the speed of sound. But he was flying quietly. And it''s very light and dexterous. It''s kind of like a flying bee.


    Bees are small and light, wings high-speed vibration, which can be so flexible in the air.


    Gao Xuan''s 100 kg body is as light and agile, even faster. It can be seen that he has a very good command of the invisible cicada wing sword.


    With the invisible cicada wing sword, Gao Xuan can achieve three-dimensional mobility. It is not only the improvement of speed, but also the expansion of a dimension on the spatial level. This is very, very important.


    Suddenly, a transparent water light flashed in the air and passed by Nu Wa silently, cutting the little red beads on her head.


    This is the second ability of invisible cicada wing sword. It can attack from a long distance under the control of spiritual power.


    How far this distance is depends on the spiritual strength of the sword master.


    If the flash of water is illusory. The little red bead was cut into a crack and quickly restored to its original state.Nu Wa is a virtual projection, naturally not afraid of ordinary physical damage.


    Gao Xuan''s invisible cicada wing sword didn''t hurt Nu Wa.


    "If you scare me like this, I''m going to charge for mental loss."


    Nu Wa frowned. She felt that the deal was lost. Invisible cicada wing sword is too important for Gao Xuan. It''s not too much to sell 20000 points.


    Gao Xuan took back the invisible cicada wing sword. He stopped beside Nu Wa and said with a smile: "on the spur of the moment, sister, don''t blame me. It''s all my fault. "


    Nu Wa was silent and said, "an Shirong is beautiful. I underestimate you. "


    "Sister, I''m not used to you being so serious."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "although an Shirong is a level 10 master, he relies too much on strange things. It''s not too hard to kill him. "


    Nu Wa jokingly said: "since you are so powerful, I still have some tasks, which have high points in return."


    Nu Wa opened a list of light screens, with rows of tasks on it.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested."


    Gao Xuan shakes his head. He has been trapped by Nu Wa once, and he is alert to this cheap elder sister.


    Besides, Roga will be here in two months. He has to be fully prepared. There''s no energy for anything else.


    "I understand how you feel."


    Nu Wa said sympathetically: "however, according to the regulations, sages have to pay 12000 points a year."


    "What?"


    Gao Xuanqi''s eyes were about to open, "why didn''t I know there was such a rule?"


    "Ha ha, then I don''t know."


    Nuwa said: "of course, I can quote the special regulations to help you exempt your membership fees. Guess what, I''ll do that? "


    Nu Wa was very happy and proud. Beautiful colorful Phoenix eyes have become lovely squint.


    Gao Xuan is not happy. The seventh sage has so many pits!


    Of course, for sages, 12000 points is nothing at all. He is a wise man of parallel trade. He will be baffled by 12000 points.


    Now, Gao Xuan can''t complain. Because he chose the road himself.


    The seventh sage also gave him great help. Just like cracking the naval gun program on the law enforcement flying ship, they all borrowed the authority of the seventh sage.


    There is also the invisible cicada wing sword, which is very important to him.


    Gao Xuan thought and asked, "how do you calculate this year?"


    "The year of the home star, of course. Three hundred and sixty-five days. "


    Nuwa said, "Congratulations, there are still six months left. You have to work hard. This task list is for you. Think about how to complete the task. Come on


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Nu Wa disappeared in a flash.


    Gao Xuan looked at the task list. The one with higher points is the president of the black dragon Association, which is worth 4000 points. And looking for Pegasus Zerg, worth 5000 points


    Seeing these tasks, Gao Xuan was not happy.


    It doesn''t have Roga''s name on it. As a human being, no matter how many bad things Luojia has done, Nuwa will not be included in the task list.


    Nu Wa''s mission must be aimed at the alien race.


    Fortunately, there''s still time. Don''t worry about it for the time being.


    The urgent task is to complete a gene sequence evolution as soon as possible.


    Gao Xuan put away the invisible cicada wing sword and went to the underground training room.


    It''s a fully enclosed underground training room, and its security is very good. The key is to be quiet enough.


    Gao Xuan took out a silver power crystal and held it in his hand. He sat on the ground and kept meditating.


    He knew that the six winged cicada in the sea kept flapping its wings and singing, and the silver source crystal quickly decomposed and melted into a ball of silver light, which was absorbed by the six winged cicada.


    The six winged cicada returns the silver light to Gao Xuan again and gives it to him to control.


    Gaoxuan runs the extreme light sword formula, dredges the silver light, and opens up the source node of the heart in the body.


    In the past two days, he has absorbed two source force crystals, only one step away from the breakthrough.


    The flowing silver light penetrated into the caudal segment of the spine, and a source force node was quickly opened up.


    The brilliant silver light takes this node as the center and bursts out.


    Gao Xuan''s whole body source force nodes echo with each other, and silver lights crisscross, forming a complex source force system in his body.


    Under the stimulation of powerful source force, the black and blue star wheel of Gao xuanmei''s heart suddenly rises and bursts into infinite light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    The new source force system, in turn, carries on the omni-directional transformation to the body.


    Gao Xuan''s stable gene chain began to mutate for the second time under such stimulation.


    Normally, practitioners need to be guided by genetic agents to barely control the direction of gene mutation.


    Like Gao Xuan, it''s very easy to have gene collapse if he turns on the mutation of gene sequence directly.


    Because of the recombination of gene sequence, there are almost innumerable possibilities. Even the most powerful brain can''t calculate all the possibilities.


    The key problem is that the optical brain can not operate the source force, and it is difficult to really understand the essence of the source force. It is impossible to deduce how much change the source force and human genes can stimulate.


    There is also a general consensus in the universe that only by mastering the spiritual power and source power can the real intelligent life be realized.


    Therefore, ordinary practitioners need genetic medicine and appropriate source power guidance. Only in this way can we be on the right path.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have this problem. He is too familiar with the aurora sword and the six winged cicada. He also knows what direction he should choose to evolve.


    His rebirth gives him a chance to fine tune the evolution of the key gene sequence.


    It is this little adjustment that can increase his upper limit of strength by 300% in the future. The gap is very big.


    After several fine adjustments, if he can successfully reach the Golden State, it will be dozens of times stronger than when he was reborn.


    Yes, there are levels in the golden realm.


    Gao Xuan before his rebirth can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches among the gold giants. The only thing he''s good at is latent assassination, which has the explosive power of terror. This allows him to kill a much stronger enemy than himself.


    However, his foundation is relatively weak, and his role in the battle of the real strong is negligible.


    Reborn, you can complete the perfect gold body in theory. Become the strongest gold!


    Under the guidance of Gao Xuan''s spiritual power, the genetic changes began to rearrange according to his will.


    At the cellular level, the genome is recombined and then rearranged to form a new stable gene sequence.


    In this process, we need to consume a lot of mental strength, as well as a lot of energy.


    Gao Xuan is familiar with it, but he completed the second mutation of gene sequence in three hours. He has also successfully entered the seven levels of source force.


    With the successful mutation of gene sequence, great changes have taken place in Gao Xuan''s body.


    His bones and muscles have become stronger and more explosive. His viscera and organs are further reduced, the structure is more stable, but the function is more complex.


    The skin is also more delicate, but also reveals the unique luster of life, not plastic, glass.


    The whole body shape is actually a little thin, which can''t be detected by the naked eye. That is, the body shape, lines and proportion are closer to perfection.


    Including his face, he became more handsome.


    In fact, it''s just a little bit of facial line adjustment, but the impression is at least improved by 10%.


    For example, Gao Xuan''s face value was originally 99, but now it is 119.


    This kind of handsome achieves an almost perfect state of life, not only on the physical level, but also on the spiritual magnetic field, including the genetic level.


    This kind of beauty has gone beyond human aesthetic habits, even beyond the boundaries of race.


    As long as it is intelligent life, it is bound to feel the beauty of Gaoxuan''s life.


    The evolution of six wings is not perfect for life.


    The aurora sword formula is also the most beautiful sword technique in the universe. It''s a perfect match for the six winged cicada.


    The combination of the two determines that the evolutionary direction of his gene sequence is infinitely perfect.


    In the last life, when he went astray, he went more and more astray. When we reach the Golden State, we have completely taken a fork in the road.


    The so-called difference is a thousand miles away.


    It''s a perfect way to describe the evolution of gene sequence.


    After his rebirth, Gao Xuan finally embarked on an almost perfect road of evolution.


    After the completion of the gene sequence evolution, the star ring of Gao xuanmei''s heart has also become hexagonal and dark blue.


    The change of the color and shape of the star wheel represents a higher level of the star wheel. When the star wheel appears pure cyan, it means that he can advance to the silver level.


    It''s a little far from that right now. Even with the help of silver source power spar, it will take three to five months.


    Gao Xuan opens his data panel and observes his new changes comprehensively and deeply.


    Name: Gao Xuan


    gender: male


    age: 18 years old.


    Height: 188.88888 cm.


    Weight: 10000.00000 G.


    Constitution: 21 (tianlongtong + 5)


    spirit: 29


    strength: 18 (tianlongtong + 1)


    Agility: 24 (six winged cicada + 5 extreme light sword + 2)


    power level: Level 7 (bronze)


    total power: 10000 degreesAurora sword: Gold level 5 (restricted by body power, silver level 1)


    flying swallow double blade: Gold level 5 (restricted by conditions, combat power equals silver level 1)


    five elements and twelve methods: Gold level 5. (bronze level 5)


    six wing cicada: Gold level strange object (bronze)


    chopping sword: Gold level strange object (black iron)


    tianlongtong: Gold level strange object (black iron)


    invisible cicada wing sword: silver level. (bronze level 5)


    after this gene sequence evolution, his physique, agility and strength have increased by a little, two points and two points respectively. Source force doubled.


    This kind of promotion is all-round, it can be said that the strength has a huge leap.


    Just looking at the data, he is much better than an Shirong now.


    Not to mention the unique secrets and strange things he mastered, they are not comparable to an Shirong.


    Of course, an Shirong is also at the bottom of the ten level masters.


    Roga is also level 10, but he can kill an Shirong with one hand.


    Although Gao Xuan''s data is strong now, he also compares with ordinary level 10 experts. There is still a big gap with Roga.


    Not to mention that Roga was possessed of the most extraordinary things and believed in evil gods. All kinds of strange powers emerge in endlessly. If you want to kill Roga, it''s not enough to rely on your present strength.


    Gao Xuan checked his current data and sighed silently, but he was still too weak.


    Fortunately, he also has blood crystal and purple dragon ball.


    The blood crystal is for the sword. Purple dragon ball is for Tianlong pupil.


    If you want to upgrade, you must absorb more blood essence and spirit.


    In fact, the essence and blood is still in the second place, the key is spirituality. The God in the sword also refers to the spirit.


    The more spirituality the sword has, the more powerful it is.


    The blood crystal of a different animal is the crystal of the spirit and flesh of a different animal, which is very suitable for chopping the divine sword. Now the chopping sword only has the strength of black iron level. It should be able to upgrade to bronze level after absorbing these blood crystals.


    If tianlongtong wants to upgrade, he needs to collect dragon related items and draw strength from them.


    The so-called dragon related items actually refer to the special source force items that can correspond to tianlongtong.


    The special source of purple dragon ball is beneficial to tianlongtong.


    Ten Purple Dragon beads, should be able to raise the Dragon pupil to bronze level. Unfortunately, after being promoted to bronze level, purple dragon ball is of little use to tianlongtong.


    Gao Xuan also got the strange thing shadow attendant from an Shirong, but it''s a little troublesome to use. He still needs to burn incense every day.


    He gave the shadow servant to Yun Qingshang. She is quiet and has time to play with incense.


    As his main battle tank, yunqingshang also needs strange things to protect his life.


    Gao Xuan urged him to send out a sword to cut off the ten blood crystals.


    He just finished promotion, physical, mental, source force is not the peak state, but he is now in a very good state.


    Gao Xuan felt that this time he should be able to make the sword cut successfully.


    If you can''t do it in one go, the chopping sword is used to the power of blood crystal, and the difficulty of upgrading will be doubled.


    Even Wei Yue, the great gold master, can''t stand such a level of consumption.


    Gao Xuan put out his hand and wiped the sword. The blood light on the edge of the sword suddenly flourished. Ten blood crystals of different animals melted quickly under the blood light and turned into red flames.


    At the same time, the strong spiritual fluctuation of the unwilling and angry beast before death was released.


    Gao Xuan''s face is expressionless. The sword is buzzing and shaking in his hands. Countless demons lurking in the edge of the sword are stimulated by spiritual fluctuations and roar together.


    The sudden outburst of demonic babble, such as tsunami, such as landslides, has a constant impact on the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan''s face and body were also stained with blood light, just like a demon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Zheng" a clear sword sound, cut the blood light on the magic sword, and re turned into a clear and clean sword edge.


    Gao Xuan was also happy in his heart and succeeded.


    So far, the sword was promoted to bronze level. It''s more powerful.


    The specific performance is that the sword is more sharp. Ordinary exoskeletons are equipped with war armor, which is as easy to cut as melons.


    More importantly, it has a strong restraint effect on bronze power. It''s very difficult for strange things like shadow attendants to play a role in chopping the magic sword.


    Gao Xuan danced a sword flower and put the sword into the scabbard.


    Unfortunately, there was no audience. No one can see the unique style of Shenjian.


    "The divine things are hidden."


    Gao Xuan sighed, "let''s keep a low profile."


    Chopping sword and blood shadow are bound together. He will never use chopping sword in public again.


    Gao Xuan felt just right, so he took out ten purple dragon balls.


    He slowly opened his eyes, pure gold vertical pupil dragon eyes, let nearby source force are solidified into a ball.


    As a golden wonder, tianlongtong''s power is no less powerful than the chopping sword. In some ways, it is even better than cutting the sword.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t open his eyes. It''s not for pretending to be forced, but for tianlongtong''s eyes.


    Anyone who sees these eyes will know that he has a problem.


    Under the gaze of tianlongtong, ten Purple Dragon beads are like flying swallows that have been homing. They are turned into ten purple lights and put into tianlongtong.


    Pure gold vertical pupil dragon eyes, also dyed a bit deep purple.


    The endless electric light shines in the red gold vertical pupil, and the deep purple on the eyes is disappearing.


    After about an hour, all the purple on the pure gold eyes disappeared.


    The electric light in the red gold vertical pupil gradually dissipated.


    At this point, tianlongtong has also been promoted to bronze level.


    Gao Xuan opens the data panel again and finds that his constitution has increased a little to 22. Strength increased a little to 19.


    After tianlongtong is upgraded, the bonus to his body is also increased.


    Tianlongtong is the inheritance of tianlongren. With the continuous improvement of its power, it can also enhance the host''s power in all aspects.


    Normally speaking, Gaoxuan''s spiritual power can also be blessed by tianlongtong.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan has a six winged cicada, and his spiritual strength is too strong. Tianlongtong''s achievements have been covered up.


    Gao Xuan''s body data has reached the limit of level 10. The agile level has reached the silver level. Spiritual power is to reach the golden level.


    After a comprehensive upgrade, Gao Xuan''s confidence increased greatly.


    He''s fighting Roga now. It should be fifty fifty.


    Unfortunately, Roga would not like to fight him alone. Roga is always accompanied by a group of experts.


    This woman is cautious, cunning, insidious and cruel. He''s a tough guy.


    Compared with Roga, an Shirong is a stupid and arrogant businessman.


    Roga was later known as the queen of eternal night, leaving aside the position of both sides. In terms of vision, wisdom and pattern, Roga is really the first-class hero in the world.


    Gao Xuan asked himself that in fact, he was far inferior to Luojia in these aspects.


    At the beginning, they had jointly assassinated Luojia, but Luojia killed them. Only he got away with it.


    In that battle, the six winged cicada kept screaming and warning him to escape immediately.


    Gao Xuan can''t forget the frustration of being defeated by Luo Jia, and the humiliation of running away in confusion.


    When he was born again, he could take everything at ease. Only Roga is his devil.


    Now the only advantage is that he has the advantage of information. Roga does not have the peerless power of later generations. This is the only battle.


    Thinking of Luo Jia, Gao Xuan was full of pride.


    When Yun Qingshang pushed the door in, he saw Gao Xuan sitting on the ground with his sword across his knee. His pure gold eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyebrows were deep and cold.


    Gao Xuan''s expression is calm, without any murderous spirit.


    However, Gao Xuan, in this state, seems to be the God who dominates the fate. He is aloof and has no emotion. Yun Qingshang feels that Gao Xuan is strange, and she even instinctively feels deeply afraid.


    Gaoxuan noticed that yunqingshang came in. He closed his eyes, put away the sword and calmed down the agitation.


    He to cloud pure clothes smile: "how?"


    Yun Qingshang didn''t speak. She went over silently and hugged Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan Leng next just gently hugged cloud clear clothes: "you are so enthusiastic, let me a little not used to it."


    "Whatever you do, I''ll be with you."


    Yun Qingshang''s voice is soft, but he has unshakable firmness.


    Gao Xuan touched Yun Qingshang''s clean forehead: "good brother, you are still good."


    He said with a smile: "you are so serious, it''s hard to laugh."


    Gao Xuan held Yun Qingshang''s cheek again: "what a beautiful girl, you have to smile more. Don''t be so serious. "


    Yun Qingshang is not used to this intimate mode. She slowly stands up and says, "Jiang Xuejun is coming with people.""She''s quite busy."


    Gao Xuan stood up, closed his eyes, took the sword, and took Yun Qingshang''s hand to the living room on the first floor.


    Jiang Xuejun and some young people are waiting in the living room.


    Seeing Gao Xuan coming out, Jiang Xuejun hurried up and said, "Gao Xuan, these are Zhang Fang,"


    "I''ve seen them."


    Gao Xuan interrupts Jiang Xuejun. It is on that day that these young people follow an Hu to make trouble. The tattooed Xu Feng didn''t come.


    Several young people are very embarrassed, they should be discussed, that called Zhang Fang came up to Gao Xuan said: "I''m sorry, we did wrong that day. I''m here to apologize. I hope you will forgive us


    With that, several people bowed to Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Xuejun said: "Gao Xuan, they are also hoodwinked by an Hu, and they are young and ignorant. Don''t worry about them, either. "


    "They''re very sincere," she added after a pause


    Zhang Fang nodded several times. They also had to apologize to Gao Xuan because of the pressure from their family.


    A few people, even though they don''t think so in their hearts, have to do it on the surface.


    Moreover, after being beaten by Gao Xuan, several people are really in awe of him.


    "In order to express our apologies, we have also brought some small gifts. I hope you don''t dislike them," Zhang said


    Jiang Xuejun said: "a Flying Leopard four seat top sports car, ten kilogram ten thousand forging titanium steel, Sirius super 4 protective belt..."


    She added in Gao Xuan''s ear: "each one is worth more than three million."


    Hearing the price, Gao Xuan smiles: "since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t mention the past."


    Zhang Fang and others are also relieved, and quickly thanks Gao Xuan.


    They are not good at communicating with others in a low way. After a few words, they all leave in a hurry.


    After a few people left, Jiang Xuejun reminded Gao Xuan, "don''t be complacent. Others are giving aunt Yue face. You have to figure that out. "


    Wei Yue is now in full swing.


    I don''t think Gao Xuan can think of other things at will. So I apologize again and give you a valuable gift.


    This is a friendly gesture to Wei Yue. In fact, it has nothing to do with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. The benefits are real. It''s because he beat up a few kids, and the other side apologized. He didn''t have to hold on to the other side.


    Leopard''s car body is full of tension, just like the black line of Flying Leopard. It''s very windy.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t really care about luxury cars. However, it''s nice to have a luxury car.


    "Powered by nuclear batteries, it can fly in suspension when necessary, about 1000 kilometers."


    Jiang Xuejun said: "the ownership of the vehicle has been transferred to you, but you have to have a flight permit to fly in the urban area. Violation of traffic regulations will be severely punished. You should pay attention to... "


    Jiang Xuejun was afraid of Gao Xuan''s ignorance, so he flew in the city at will. That fine would have cost him his fortune.


    Jiang Xuejun also reminded Gao Xuan: "maintenance costs are also very high. You must not bump. "


    She is well aware of Gao Xuan''s financial situation. This guy still lives in other people''s homes. In fact, he is not suitable for driving such a luxury car.


    "You talk a lot."


    Gao Xuan said: "the Sirius protection belt is sold to you. Or you sold it for me. "


    He has no money now. The luxury car is good. At least he can take his place. Wanxun''s titanium steel is also the best material in modern industry. It is just used to cast a sword.


    The Sirius belt is useless. This kind of functional protective belt can be waterproof, fireproof, bulletproof and anti-virus, and can also fly for a short time. It has various functions.


    However, this kind of belt is almost meaningless to the master.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qing can''t use them. It''s better to sell them for money. At that time, holding millions of hands, how happy it will be to be popular and spicy.


    "Only 20% off." Jiang Xuejun said.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "no problem."


    He thought about it and asked, "is there a good sword maker?"


    Gao Xuan patted the black titanium steel on the table: "I want to cast a peerless sword."


    (the nine o''clock shift is more than enough support)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Titanium steel is the pinnacle of modern material industry, Wanjin represents the highest grade of titanium steel.


    Titanium steel is hard, tough and corrosion-resistant, which is widely used in military industry.


    However, titanium steel is expensive. Even the exoskeleton armor, most of them are made of special alloy materials.


    Only shadow warrior, the best exoskeleton armor, will use a lot of titanium steel.


    For ordinary practitioners, titanium steel is the best sword casting material.


    Gao Xuan has never had a suitable sabre. Now that his body is almost shaped, he should build a sabre for daily use.


    Jiang Xuejun gave Gao Xuan a white look: "the best swordsman in the capital of Ming Dynasty is Mr. Fang Zheng of xijianzhai. His price is five hundred thousand. Do you have any money? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs twice: "forget it, change a cheap one."


    Jiang Xuejun said: "it''s very expensive to wash swords and cast swords. The cheapest is a few hundred thousand. "


    "A few hundred thousand is OK, you help me pay first."


    Gao Xuan said: "the processing cost is deducted from the money of the belt."


    "All right."


    Jiang Xuejun said: "for the sake of friends, I''ll help you pay in advance."


    "It''s very kind of you, little boy."


    Gao Xuan pinches Xiajiang Xuejun''s face, and his tone is especially ambiguous.


    Jiang Xuejun blushed for a while, she turned and said, "don''t be so disgusting, OK?"


    "It''s intimacy. It''s disgusting."


    Gao Xuan was a little strange and said, "you are so shy. Do you think too much?"


    Jiang Xuejun snorted. She looked at Yun Qingshang standing quietly beside her, "if I were you, I would have cut him into meat."


    Yun Qingshang didn''t smell it. She didn''t want to talk about such a boring topic.


    Jiang Xuejun thought about it and said, "Gao Xuan, you should cast a sword for Yun Qingshang. She''s much better than you. "


    "She has a sword."


    After thinking about it, Gao Xuan said, "by the way, Qingshang, you need to change the handle of the sword. Fit your hand. The sword should also be adjusted. "


    Alliance Kendo is popular, and has a long and profound culture in sword.


    A sword is not only a weapon for the swordsman, but also a companion on the road of cultivation. It is of great significance.


    The breaking sword is anyong''s sabre, which is made according to anyong''s habit.


    If yunqingshang wants to be the main saber, it should be readjusted to make it more suitable for her personal habits.


    Flying Leopard four seat sports car roared out of the villa, quickly rushed to the ring highway.


    The super magnetic guide rails are laid under the ring roads, which can make vehicles gallop in the way of magnetic levitation.


    Flying Leopard sports car in this environment, can easily run nearly 500 kilometers per hour.


    It''s very quiet in the closed car, that is, the roar of the engine is minimized.


    Under the effective scheduling of Skynet''s optical brain, the vehicles drive orderly. It''s hard to experience the pleasure of overtaking at top speed.


    Guided by Skynet navigation, ten minutes later, Gao Xuan got off the ring road and came to the gate of xijianzhai in the third ring road.


    Xijianzhai covers a large area and is an antique large house building.


    Building a big house in the third ring road shows that the other party is really rich.


    Moreover, xijianzhai chooses the Bank of Tianshui river. Although there are many high-rise buildings around, there is a certain distance from xijianzhai, so there will be no pressure in space.


    Jiang Xuejun is very familiar with xijianzhai. She takes Gaoxuan and Yunqing clothes into the yard. She first greets the service staff in ancient dress, "I''ll make an appointment. My surname is Jiang. I''ll find master Fang Zhangfang."


    The service staff was staring at Gao Xuan, but for a moment they forgot to speak.


    There is no way, Gao Xuan is too dazzling. Even if he''s just wearing a simple white T-shirt, Capris and flip flops. That kind of perfect handsome, but more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    Jiang Xuejun coughed, and the dress beauty suddenly woke up. Her cheeks were pink, and she said in a hurry: "master Fang Zhang is in hall 8, please come with me."


    The dress beauties lead Jiang Xuejun through the main hall to the second courtyard. They open a door in the East chamber and ask Gao Xuan to enter.


    In the living room, there was a long record. A middle-aged man in a dark coat was sitting behind the record, chatting with two guests.


    The middle-aged man is Fang Zhang. When he saw Jiang Xuejun coming, he pointed to the seat beside him with a smile: "Xuejun, wait for a moment first."


    Jiang Xuejun nodded, she is to use the relationship to insert the team, this will come early, of course, have to wait.


    Fang Zhang couldn''t help but stop when he scanned the mystery.


    For a moment, he even felt hallucinated.


    As a swordsman, Fang Zhang has a keen eye. He looked at the closed eyes behind Gao Xuan''s sunglasses.


    Even so, Gao Xuan''s face is still handsome to the perfect level.


    As a master of sword casting, Fang Zhang''s aesthetic level is very high. Extremely critical of people and things.


    But he didn''t see any blemish on Gao Xuan''s face.It''s not normal!


    We should know that human beings are very fragile and have numerous shortcomings.


    Let''s talk about human faces. There are always various defects. Eyes, nose, mouth, ears, cheeks, forehead, not everything is perfect.


    Moreover, because people''s growth environment and cultural level are different, there are great differences in aesthetics.


    At Fang Zhang''s age, he hates fancy men the most. I hate the so-called male idol groups. I hate men who are too handsome.


    When Xiao Xuanzhang saw his cultivation, he soon lost his mind.


    The two opposite guests didn''t care too much, and they didn''t notice Gao Xuan and others behind them.


    One of the big guests said, "master Fang, have you heard that Baiyun city of heartless sword has arrived in Mingjing."


    Fang Zhang smile knowingly: "this is to know."


    The news of the real sword duel between Yuanlong company and Fanglian group spread all over the capital of Ming Dynasty. It''s just that ordinary people know the news.


    Aegis group president an Shirong was attacked and disappeared, which also made the duel the focus of the upper class of the Ming capital.


    While people admire Wei Yue, they are also curious about how Wei Yue should deal with the heartless sword Baiyun city.


    Can''t she find a killer to kill Baiyun city?


    Baiyun city is different from anshiro. After all, an Shirong is a businessman and the president who controls the power. Although his accomplishments are high, he is not good at fighting. It''s normal to be assassinated.


    Baiyun city is the top swordsman in Dongzhou. It''s not easy to kill Baiyun city.


    Naval gun can only be used once. Now the law enforcement department is going crazy. If they can find evidence, they will not be polite to Wei Yue.


    Now the upper authorities in the Ming capital are paying attention to Wei Yue. Everyone thinks that Wei Yue can''t use killers any more. She can only win the game aboveboard to establish her new hegemony.


    Swordsmen at the level of Baiyun City seldom compare swords openly. Let alone such a dangerous real sword duel.


    In this way, the two sides can only decide whether to win or not.


    So, everyone is looking forward to the real sword duel.


    "No.7 sword, I don''t know where they are."


    "If there''s a chance to watch the game, that''s great," the big guest said, looking forward to it


    Fang Zhang shook his head: "I also want to watch such a Kendo event. Unfortunately, there is no news now. I''m afraid the two sides are going to fight in secret. "


    If there is a secret duel between the two sides, most people will not have a chance to watch.


    For Fang Zhang, who is crazy about sword, it''s a pity that he can''t witness such a high-level Kendo duel with his own eyes.


    Cloud clear dress is in a side listen of clear, she can''t help but see eye Gao Xuan.


    In her opinion, Gao Xuan killed an Shirong for the sake of Wei Yue. Now there''s another white cloud city. What about Gao Xuan?


    The heartless sword, Baiyun City, is known as Dongzhou. Of course, when they left, they were still staring at Gao Xuanfa for a while.


    Until they went out, they were still in a trance.


    "Where did that man come from?"


    "I can''t imagine that people can be so handsome. Fortunately, my daughter didn''t come... "


    Two people were talking in the yard. Fang Zhang, who was sitting in the room, listened very clearly. He thought it was true.


    Fang Zhang stood up and motioned to Jiang Xuejun and Gao Xuan, "Xuejun, sit here."


    It was not until the three sat down that Fang Zhang noticed Yun Qingshang and the sword in her hand.


    Yun Qingshang has bright features and pure temperament. Nature is the best beauty. He was also carrying a one meter four long epee.


    This image was very eye-catching. Unfortunately, when she stood beside Gao Xuan, people naturally ignored her.


    When Yun Qingshang put his sword on the table, Fang Zhang was even more surprised: "this is breaking the army!"


    With Fang Zhang''s eyes, he could be sure that this was the sword of breaking the army. He had no doubt, only exclaimed.


    An Yong spent a lot of money on this epee. How did it fall into the hands of this cold girl?


    When Fang Zhang looked at Yun Qingshang again, he had some doubts in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "This is the sword."


    Yun Qingshang didn''t like to talk. Gao Xuan explained on her behalf: "Qingshang likes this Epee better. I''d like to ask Master Fang to reform it. "


    "I don''t dare to be called a master."


    Fang Zhang was very modest: "I''m a blacksmith. Just call master Fang."


    He said apologetically, "sorry, there are rules in our shop. We can''t move swords of unknown origin."


    Gao Xuan nodded understandably: "it doesn''t matter. The origin of this sword is very clear. Anyong sneaks into my house to commit murder, and is killed by Qingshang on the spot. According to the alliance''s Kendo tradition, this sword is the booty of Qingshang. We have records in the law department, you can check them. "


    The alliance has a long history of kendo, with many established traditions.


    If a swordsman wins a battle in a real sword duel, he can take away his opponent''s swords as spoils.


    Anyong committed the crime in the house, which is of a bad nature. It is also stipulated by law that the sword he used in his crime is used to compensate the victim.


    In any way, the sword should belong to Yun Qingshang. There is no legal problem.


    Fang Zhang accepted the explanation, but he still logged into the network of the law enforcement department to inquire about the matter.


    It is true that the sword of breaking the army was transferred to Yun Qingshang as a murder weapon, which was clearly recorded in the law enforcement department.


    After Fang Zhang inquired, he was also surprised that this bright and quiet girl killed an Yong alone?


    There is a clear record on the record. This kind of thing should not be wrong.


    Fang Zhang looked at Yun Qingshang''s hands. His hands were white and clean. His fingers were long and well proportioned.


    Yun Qingshang''s height is 1.75 meters. The sword is too long for her.


    Fang Zhang doesn''t think it''s suitable, so he doesn''t want to take over the business.


    As a master in this field, if he made a sword that was not suitable for the master, it would be disgraceful to spread.


    He pondered and said, "swords should be suitable for their own physical characteristics and swordsmanship. It''s not just like them."


    Gao Xuan understood Fang Zhang''s concerns. He said with a smile, "Qingshang has a lot of strength, and his sword technique is sharp. It''s very suitable for breaking the army. Master Fang doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    He said to Yun Qingshang, "master Fang is still a little suspicious. Qingshang, practice your sword technique."


    Gao Xuan said that he pulled out a hair from Jiang Xuejun''s head. With a flick of his fingers, his 30 cm long purplish red hair flew to the top of the table.


    Jiang Xuejun just want to protest, autumn water like sword light flash, dancing hair has been cut into two pieces.


    Jiang Xuejun was speechless. As a swordsman, she can easily cut her hair into two pieces.


    However, if you want to split a long curly hair into two pieces, the sword should be extremely fast, accurate and dexterous.


    The key is that the breaking sword weighs 29 kg and is 1.4 meters long. This heavy sword is more than enough to be used as an exoskeleton sword.


    It''s more difficult to divide the long hair into two pieces with the breaking sword.


    Not to mention Jiang Xuejun, even Fang Zhang was shocked.


    As a level 6 swordsman, Fangzhang''s sword technique is actually mediocre. However, as a swordsman, he has his own unique understanding of sword and sword technique.


    Because of this, Fang Zhang can better understand the subtlety of Yun Qingshang''s sword.


    What''s more, Yun Qing''s clothes are bronze, and his body has been adjusted by gene sequence, so his strength is extremely strong.


    The 29 kilogram army breaking sword is no different from the bamboo strip in her hand.


    According to the record of the law enforcement department, Yun Qingshang is only 18 years old.


    Fang Zhang is 52 years old this year, but not as good as the 18-year-old girl. Not to mention that the other side showed exquisite swordsmanship, which was much better than him.


    Fang Zhang made his sword in xijianzhai. He had seen all the swordsmanship talents in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Including Jiang Xuejun, he is also an outstanding young man of this generation. Compared with cloud clothes, they can''t be put together.


    "Miss Yun is really a genius in kendo. I''m so clumsy."


    When Fang Zhang saw Jiang Xuejun''s sword technique, he immediately became more enthusiastic. He picked up the broken sword and said, "I think Miss Yun has enough strength. You can consider increasing the weight of the broken sword properly. The style and handle of the sword also need to be adjusted..."


    Gao Xuan put the box on the table: "there are ten kilos of ten thousand forged titanium steel, two kilos left, and the rest will be transformed into a broken sword for her."


    After the completion of a gene sequence evolution and the blessing of tianlongtong, Gaoxuan''s power is actually strong enough. But he''s on a fast track. The lighter the sword, the better.


    Therefore, the chopping sword, which is between the visible and the invisible, is most suitable for Gao Xuan.


    No matter how light a real sword is, it will have a certain quality. It will definitely affect the speed of the sword.


    Considering the need for sharpness and firmness, the lightest actual sword is about two kilograms.


    Fang Zhang looks at Gao Xuan. This handsome boy is not like a human. Is he a swordsman? How does he see the world?


    Of course, Gao Xuan''s words and behavior are very natural, not like a blind man at all.Fang Zhang opened the box and checked it. It turned out to be the top ten thousand forged titanium steel.


    Although this metal material is expensive, it is the most commonly used material in xijianzhai.


    No one who can go to xijianzhai to cast swords needs money.


    There is only a special sword like the breaking sword. Because it is too heavy, it is impossible to use titanium steel.


    Fang Zhang measured the body data of Yun Qingshang, from palm to elbow, arm, height and so on.


    He also discussed with Yun Qingshang about his preference and decided on a plan to forge the broken sword again.


    Of course, Yun Qingshang doesn''t talk. It''s Gao Xuan who makes the decision for her.


    After confirming the plan of recasting the broken sword, Fang Zhang asked Gao Xuan, "what does Mr. Gao need for the sword?"


    "The blade is 100 cm long, and the handle should be light enough to hold with one hand. The weight should not exceed 2 kg. The overall style is simple. "


    Gao Xuan said: "other details, please master Fang."


    Fang Zhang opens the light screen, on which there are dozens of sword designs of different styles.


    Gao Xuan took a look and chose the most concise design. He also chose the material of sword handle and case.


    Fang Zhang was very responsible and helped Gao Xuan put forward some suggestions.


    Finally, Fang Zhang settled the price: "the total cost of the two swords is 880000."


    "Wow, it''s a lucrative business. Master Fang, are you still short of people? "


    Fang Zhang explained helplessly: "Mr. Gao, the material cost accounts for 30%, the processing cost 40%, and the design cost 30%."


    Gao Xuan smiles: "I''m joking. Master Fang doesn''t need to be serious."


    He photographed Jiang Xuejun: "rich man, pay for it quickly."


    Fang Zhang can''t help but look at Jiang Xuejun. There are not many hundreds of thousands of them, but he hasn''t seen Jiang Xuejun buy orders for others.


    This girl is very independent and has character.


    However, it''s normal that Jiang Xuejun can''t resist Gao Xuan''s charm.


    Jiang Xuejun was not in a hurry to pay the bill. She said to Zhang, "master Fang, it''s not a rule to wash swords. As long as you can cross Tongren lane, you can get rid of the bill."


    "Well, that''s the rule."


    Fang Zhang looked at Yun Qingshang thoughtfully. He reminded him, "Tongren lane is very sad, and we can''t destroy Tongren lane. It''s very difficult. "


    Tongren lane is a rule set by founder. There are 18 passes in total. It is stipulated that only people under the age of 30 are qualified to pass.


    Every time you pass the three levels, you can reduce the cost of casting swords in xijianzhai by 10%. If you want to be able to cast the true sword for free, you can pass it.


    Bronze men are very powerful armed robots. Although they use wooden swords, they are very powerful.


    It is not allowed to destroy the bronze man, which greatly limits the intruders. Only the real swordsman with excellent swordsmanship can pass through Tongren lane.


    It''s just that the swordsmen who have reached this level are not too young. What''s more, Pegasus, a low power environment, won''t produce too much talent.


    The capital of the Ming Dynasty is relatively small. Since the establishment of Tongren lane, no one has been able to pass the 18 passes.


    Fang Zhang clearly remembers that Jiang Xuejun was arrogant and tried once, but in the face of the complicated Tongren lane, he could only use the designated wooden sword and could not give full play to his own advantages. Fang Zhang looks at Gao Xuan. He suspects that he has heard wrong.


    He asked, "Mr. Gao, are you going to break through?"


    Gao Xuan nodded and said confidently, "of course it''s me. My swordsmanship is much better than Qingshang."


    Fang Zhang couldn''t help sighing. He looked at Jiang Xuejun again. Sure enough, Jiang Xuejun''s face was full of smile.


    He can only remind Gao Xuan once again: "although Chuang Tongren lane can wear protective gear, it is still very dangerous."


    The bronze men in Tongren lane are not likely to kill people, but they can definitely beat people, break their bones and tendons.


    All conceited genius guys have been beaten by copper men.


    This time, Jiang Xuejun should have dug a big hole for Gao Xuan on purpose.


    Although Fang Zhang is very familiar with Jiang Xuejun, he appreciates Gao Xuan. For no other reason, the boy is too handsome. It''s also very humorous and friendly.


    He really can''t bear to let Gao Xuan be beaten black and blue, which is a complete destruction of beauty.


    Gao Xuan said, "master Fang, don''t worry. I know the weight."


    After a pause, he asked with concern, "I don''t know how long it will take master Fangzheng to cast the sword. We are in a hurry."


    Fang Zhang


    Jiang Xuejun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Tongren lane is in the backyard of xijianzhai. It is said to be a lane, but it is actually a completely closed house.


    It''s just that the room is divided into a very narrow space, like a complex labyrinth.


    Tongren lane is a test of swordsmanship. The interior space is complex and designed. All of them are completely projected with a huge light screen at the entrance.


    Next to it is a bigger light screen, which shows the fighting in Tongren lane.


    Tongren lane is very famous in the capital of Ming Dynasty. People often challenge it. Even if not for sword casting, I just want to feel the power of Tongren lane.


    In front of the gate of Tongren lane, there are two rows of seats.


    Gaoxuan, when they arrived, someone was breaking through in Tongren lane.


    There are several young men and women, are smiling in front of the light screen to watch.


    It was a girl who broke through the barrier. Behind her transparent helmet, she had a beautiful round face and a pair of curved eyes. She looked very cute.


    The girl is of medium height. In front of the tall bronze robot, she looks petite.


    The girl''s sword technique is very flexible, and her advance and retreat steps are as graceful as dancing.


    Gao xuanlue is a little surprised. This is a green feather bird!


    Yin Yang sword sage, green feather flying bird, but there are few golden strong men who focus on kendo. If we talk about sword technique, this one can be ranked in the top three among all human beings.


    Of course, the state of swordsmanship can not be equal to combat effectiveness. There are too many more powerful forces in the gold level.


    Because of its focus on Kendo, Bluebird is most persistent to human civilization. In the end, he died in a fight with an alien race.


    Gao Xuan knew and admired the firmness of Qingyu. But he didn''t know where the bluebird came from.


    It doesn''t matter where she came from for the golden man.


    The most famous one is the legend of her Yin Yang integration. She is said to be a woman for half a month and a man for half a month.


    Of course, this is just the vicious curse of the loser under the green feather flying bird sword. It''s just that everyone wants to see big people show up. Whether it''s true or not.


    So the saying spread. Thanks to the great success of the green feather flying bird sword, I''m determined and patient. I don''t care about these rumors. I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    To tell the truth, Gao Xuan''s impression of the green feather flying bird is all derived from this.


    He did not expect that Qingyu bird was actually from the capital of Ming Dynasty. At this time, she was still a lovely girl with long vitality.


    No wonder her swordsmanship is still above Yun Qingshang.


    Of course, there is a big gap between the two sides in terms of actual combat effectiveness. Yun Qingshang is now level 8 of Yuanli, and his body has been strengthened twice, which is even more inhuman.


    Green feathered birds are now at level five. It should not have been able to complete the evolution of gene sequence. But he has a very unique understanding of the sword technique, which is better than Yun Qingshang.


    "It''s her."


    Jiang Xuejun see the girl on the screen, can''t help but curl his mouth, extremely disdain.


    A few joking young people see Jiang Xuejun, his face is not good-looking. However, their attention was attracted by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan has been used to other people''s gaze for a long time. Several young men and women''s level of three or four is not worth paying attention to.


    He asked Jiang Xuejun, "this girl is good at swordsmanship. Do you know her?"


    Jiang Xuejun snorted and said, "do you think she looks beautiful?"


    Gao Xuan laughs: "as a person without eyes, I never judge people by their appearance."


    Jiang Xuejun knows that Gao Xuan can see, but Gao Xuan does not have eyes. It''s too much trouble to make it clear.


    She was not angry and said: "her name is green feather flying bird. She is from Yangui sword hall. It''s inherited by the foreign people in Japan. "


    In the interstellar age, human beings still distinguish each other by blood and culture.


    In fact, the concept of Japan disappeared as early as the era of the parent star. In the interstellar age, there is no concept of Japan.


    Only Jiang Xuejun, a top-level powerful man, will be used to treating himself as an authentic Chinese and have views on other non authentic ethnic groups.


    In fact, for the middle and lower classes, surnames and blood are not enough labels.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "it''s a nice name. Sword is better than you. People are more lovely than you. "


    Jiang Xuejun''s face is a little black, she is afraid of such a comparison.


    Especially in the sword technique, the green feather flying bird is much higher than her. Jiang Xuejun has always regarded the green feather flying bird as the biggest opponent. Gao Xuan said so directly that she was hurt.


    What''s more, Bluebird is going to college this year. At the thought of these, Jiang Xuejun''s face was even worse.


    "We are still not friends," she said angrily


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to offend the gold owner. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry. You don''t have no advantages. You are taller than her and have bigger breasts. And the legs are longer


    Jiang Xuejun is shy and angry: "you praise people like that."


    "I''ve tried my best. I don''t know your other advantages. "


    Gao Xuan said tentatively, "which aspect of your Kung Fu is better?"


    "Can you stop thinking in your lower body?"


    Jiang Xuejun can''t stand it: "you should be more reserved and a gentleman.""But I am such a magnanimous person. I just like beautiful women. "


    Gao Xuanli said straightforwardly: "Heroes love beauties, and celebrities are romantic. How can we be bound by the eyes of common people? "


    Jiang Xuejun''s teeth are itching. She can''t help saying to Yun Qingshang, "why don''t you care about him?"


    Cloud Qingshang looked at Jiang Xuejun seriously and said, "why do I care about him?"


    In fact, Jiang Xuejun said casually to find a step for himself. She didn''t expect that Yun Qingshang would respond to her.


    The seriousness of Yun Qingshang made her a little uneasy. She thought about it and said, "it''s not good for him to be like this."


    Yun Qingshang shook his head slowly and said, "since you treat me as a friend, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    She was silent and said, "he has his own judgment, his own preferences. You either accept it or you leave. Don''t think about changing him. "


    Jiang Xuejun is shocked. She always thinks that Yun Qingshang is a silly girl, but she has a special dependence on Gao Xuan, just like her daughter''s dependence on her father and brother.


    So Yun Qingshang always supports Gao Xuan unconditionally.


    Now she found out that Yun Qingshang was not brainless. People just wanted to be very thorough.


    To her, some self righteous, always want to change Gao Xuan. She didn''t realize it herself.


    When she was reminded by Yun Qingshang, she suddenly realized that she didn''t understand the situation all the time.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t say much, but Jiang Xuejun understood. She looked at Gao Xuan''s perfect face. She never knew what he was thinking and what he wanted?


    Following Gao Xuan is purely attracted by his beauty. From this point of view, she is no different from Wei Zhenzhen. Just as shallow and naive.


    When Jiang Xuejun reflected, the green feather bird had been defeated.


    Three bronze robots besieged each other, and the green feathered bird was forced into a dead corner and was stabbed in the heart with a sword.


    Although there was armor protection, the green feather bird was still hit hard. The cute little round face froze and turned pale.


    Fortunately, several robots immediately stop action, green feather bird slowed for half a minute, and then stood up.


    When the green feather bird came out of Tongren lane, he had taken off his black armor.


    She is wearing a blue sword dress, barefoot on clogs, the whole person has a kind of classical elegant temperament, but also has a girl''s smart lovely. It''s impressive.


    A few people from Yangui sword hall were very concerned when they met the green feather flying bird.


    Green feather flying bird and his people talked a few words, eyes a turn, saw Gao Xuan.


    Growing up, she''s always focused on kendo. Although she occasionally plays with her peers, Kendo is always the most important thing in her heart.


    Because of such hard work, she was able to reach Yuanli level 5 at the age of 18.


    Bluebird never thought that one day she would be so attracted to the opposite sex.


    For a moment, she didn''t even think Kendo was that important.


    Fortunately, the bluebird just wavered. She soon woke up, such a beautiful youth is not what she can have.


    Kendo is her eternal pursuit and the end result of her life.


    The green feather flying bird thought clearly these, in the heart actually relaxed many. On the contrary, I have more love and firmness for kendo.


    Green feather flying bird walks to Jiang Xuejun and bows deeply to say hello: "Xuejun sister, we meet again. Flying bird is so happy."


    Jiang Xuejun doesn''t quite believe the words of Qingyu flying bird, but the other party''s courtesy is considerate, and she is also impolite.


    She tried to smile: "the birds are so powerful, they all rush to the robot. Although the robot uses a wooden sword, it''s very dangerous without armor. Fortunately, robots have strict program control, how can not really kill Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Xuejun sighed helplessly: "that''s how he likes bangse. Whatever he wants... "


    (nine points and the third more request for support)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    The black wooden sword is three feet long and weighs two kilograms. The material is very elastic.


    You can''t destroy the robot. If you want to pass, you can only rely on the sword technique.


    After weighing the wooden sword, Gao Xuan dances two dazzling sword flowers and walks into Tongren lane. Gao Xuan''s level of sword skill is far higher than that of Jiang Xuejun. Even Yun Qingshang is not as good as Gao Xuan.


    In the next four, five, six and three passes, Gao Xuan didn''t encounter any obstacles either. He made it easy with one sword.


    The smile on green feather flying bird''s face is gone. She looks at the light screen intensely. She is defeated at this level.


    The three bronze swords have different paths, one is fast, one is fierce, and the other is dense.


    The swordsmanship of the bronze men has its own style, and they cooperate well with each other.


    She struggled to support dozens of moves in it. After all, she couldn''t defeat the opponent and was stabbed in the chest by the fast sword. It''s the end of the journey.


    Gao Xuan of the first six passes broke the pass with a fast sword. Although his sword technique was powerful, it was difficult to compare the level directly.


    Green feather flying bird to want to see, Gao Xuan how to break, he said to meet up: "uncle."


    Fang Zheng asked curiously, "who broke Tongren lane?"


    He turned and said, "don''t say it, let me guess."


    In fact, he had already looked at the people in the yard. Of course, Gao Xuan was the most attractive. But Gao Xuan was obviously blind. No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like someone who can break the barrier.


    The green feather flying bird has no soul to give up, and it can''t be the one who breaks the barrier. The only possibility is Yun Qingshang.


    In the noisy courtyard, Yun Qingshang looks like an independent snow lotus, cool, pure and elegant.


    Founder twist must smile confident way: "did not expect is a girl broke the copper lane."


    Fang Zhang was a little embarrassed to remind Fang Zheng in a low voice: "uncle, it''s Gao Xuan, the handsome boy who broke Tongren lane."


    "Huh?"


    Fang Zheng''s face was full of amazement. He looked at Gao Xuan again. Even if he was handsome without a couple, what else could he do?


    The world really loves this young man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Gao Xuan is only 18 years old this year. He is really a hero."


    Holding Gao Xuan''s hand, Fang Zheng sighed, "Tongren lane has been set up for 30 years. You are still a Yunshi tea tray for making tea. It''s very impressive. The tea sets for making tea are all top-grade white porcelain, as thin as paper and as bright as jade.


    The screen behind the tea tray is antique. Mahogany seats are also upright.


    Fang Zheng sits on the throne, Fang Zhang is responsible for making tea, and Gao Xuan and others sit around at will.


    Green feather flying bird sat at the side. She kept a polite smile on her face, but her heart was a little uneasy. She didn''t know everyone present and didn''t know what to say.


    More importantly, founder is a master of sword casting. Regardless of his own level of kendo, he has a high reputation in the Ming Dynasty.


    Gao Xuan is the peak of kendo, which makes the green feather birds feel ashamed.


    Fortunately, no one paid much attention to her. Fang Zhang opened the light screen and played the video of Gao Xuan''s breakthrough, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    There are many angles in the video, which has the main perspective of bronze man. Many pictures are played together to show the details of Gao Xuan''s breakthrough.


    Founder has not seen the video, while watching the praise. He is also a swordsman of level 8. His swordsmanship is not very strong, but his Kendo cultivation and vision are flying horse star founder. It''s a little unexpected that Baiyun city is here to fight in the capital of Ming Dynasty. Are you in the mood to have a banquet?


    However, the name of the third swordsman in Dongzhou lies there. Founder had dealt with Baiyun city in his early years, and he was barely a friend.


    Fang Zheng said to Gao Xuan apologetically, "I can''t invite you to dinner today."


    "Business matters."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Next time we''ll rub the old man''s meal."


    From xijianzhai, Jiang Xuejun went home by himself.


    Gao Xuan drives up the ring expressway with Yun Qingshang. He doesn''t speak all the way.


    As soon as he got home, Yun Qingshang couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do?"


    Gao Xuan was dumbfounded and laughed: "if Baiyun city wants to build momentum, let him build it. Kill him when he is in the most powerful position, and let him die convinced. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "To kill directly?"


    Yun Qingshang is trained as a killer. She is not used to facing the enemy directly.


    Even if she has the advantage of strength, she will try her best to kill first and never talk nonsense.


    Baiyun city is more powerful than an Shirong. It''s not easy to kill Baiyun city.


    But I know the power of the rising clouds. She''s still a long way from the level 10 swordsman.


    With her scarlet heart, she can barely make it to the first World War.


    The problem is that the level 10 swordsman in Baiyun City, the master of Black Dragon Society, should also have some strange things.


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t know about Baiyun city. She thinks that killing the door directly is the worst way.


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s not complicated to kill Baiyun city. He''s a swordsman."


    Cloud clear clothes some worry of say: "Baiyun city also have many fellow party, how to solve?"


    "It''s not that complicated."


    Gao Xuan confidently said, "just look at mine."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinlong Pavilion is located in Tian''an street in the east section of the Fourth Ring Road.


    This antique long pedestrian street, which has been open for hundreds of years, is full of Chinese traditional characteristics.


    Jinlong Pavilion is famous for its luxury, which can be said to be one of the most luxurious hotels in Tianjing City.


    The style of Jinlong Pavilion is also magnificent, just like a palace.


    The overall style of Tian''an street is relatively simple, and the Jinlong Pavilion is the most prominent one in the center of Tian''an street.


    At the beginning of twilight, hundreds of Kongming lamps were suspended around the Jinlong Pavilion.


    In front of the main gate, eight pairs of red lanterns are set up, with a vermilion gate and red carpet. The color is extremely bright.


    The lobby manager with a group of beautiful ladies in Palace Dress stood at the gate, waiting respectfully.


    When he saw Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai coming from a distance, he quickly bowed to meet them.


    "Fang is always good."


    The lobby manager didn''t dare to call him indiscriminately. Now the brothers of the Fang family are fighting fiercely, so he called president Fang vaguely.


    Among the Fang brothers, there is another one. He has a slender figure, a clumsy face, thin eyebrows and eyes, and a thick moustache. He was wearing a black gown, and in his hand was carrying an ancient and colorful sword with scabbard.


    This person''s eyebrows are proud of the gas, chin high, look at people are a pair of condescending posture.


    However, this man is full of spirit, the lobby manager looked at it and felt guilty. Needless to say, this is Baiyun City, the third swordsman of Dongzhou.


    The manager bowed deeply: "it''s a great honor for Mr. Bai to come to our shop. Please come inside Mr. Bai..."


    The hall manager is leading the way with a bow. When he arrives at the gate, a group of beauties in Palace Dress say hello in unison.


    Baiyun city didn''t look at it, but went straight to the Ninth Five Pavilion.


    The ninth five year plan is supreme, and the Ninth Five Year Plan Pavilion is also the largest and most expensive independent courtyard of Jinlong Pavilion.


    The Ninth Five Pavilion is also decorated with resplendent splendor, with white jade floors and mahogany columns covered with golden dragons. There are more than 20 independent cases on both sides. Theme is in the middle.


    In the middle of the banquet is a large area of open space, which is generally used for song and dance performances. On one side of the wall is a golden dragon scabbard sword.


    This glittering sword, known as imitation of the ancient emperor''s sword, is worth tens of millions.


    There are all kinds of auspicious animals and auspicious clouds on the four walls, a magnificent scene.


    The layout of the whole building is completely in comparison with the ancient imperial palace.


    Of course, although modern people pay attention to ostentation, few people will sit on the theme. Even if we have different identities, it doesn''t make sense for a group of people to hold the master.


    However, Baiyun city doesn''t care about this. He is duty bound to sit on the throne.


    The Fang brothers are not surprised either. They have already found out this man''s temper in the past two days.


    Baiyun city has a big temper, is extremely picky and defiant. If one is not happy, he will scold at will.


    With Baiyun City, the two brothers live like years.


    If it wasn''t for Baiyun City, the two brothers didn''t want to serve him.


    Baiyun City sat down on the throne and let the Fang brothers be guests.


    Fang brothers are very reluctant, standing at the door to welcome guests is too dangerous. If someone shoots a black gun, he''s dead.


    However, in front of Baiyun City, it is not their turn to object.


    Fang brothers can only stand at the gate and greet the guests.


    Baiyun city is very arrogant and has sent invitation cards to many dignitaries in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Including the Xu family, the Jiang family and even the Wei family.


    They all replied that they would attend the dinner.


    Fang brothers have been living in the capital of Ming Dynasty for so many years. No matter how popular they are, at least they are familiar with each other.


    No matter who comes, they can greet each other and have a chat.


    Fang Zheng of xijianzhai, Bai Yutang of Zhengqi hall, Xu Shan, director of law enforcement department and deputy director of reaction department, Jiang Haoran and Jiang Xuejun of Dajiang group, Qing Yu Qianhe and Qing Yu Feiniao of Yangui sword hall, Jiang Yuan, general coach of Kendo of Mingjing University, etcThe gathering of dignitaries from all sides was quite lively.


    Wei Yue is with Xu Yin, and she is accompanied by Wei Ming.


    When Fang brothers saw Wei Yue''s appearance, they were all surprised.


    Wei Yue promised to come, but she didn''t have to go to the party in person.


    After all, it''s a banquet hosted by Baiyun city. Who knows if it will become a Hongmen banquet.


    China has a long tradition in this respect.


    Not only the Fang brothers were surprised, but other guests were also surprised to see Wei Yue enter.


    On the other hand, people can''t help admiring Wei Yue''s courage. It''s a woman who dares to be an Shirong. It''s tough.


    The law enforcement minister doesn''t look very good. Because of an Shirong, he is under great pressure. I almost lost my official position.


    However, Wei Yue did it cleanly. He has no evidence. The Wei family is also powerful. No matter how resentful he is, he doesn''t dare to trouble Wei Yue.


    Some people think that Wei Yue is bold and resourceful and appreciates her.


    For example, as a neutral group like founder, an Shirong is overbearing, but few people like him.


    The killing of an Shirong and the disintegration of his family are great good news for other big families in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Everyone felt relieved that even the allies who settled down did not like such a strong leader as an Shirong.


    Therefore, many people expressed their goodwill to Wei Yue.


    Sitting on the throne, Baiyun city looks at Wei Yue with great interest. She is really a beautiful woman with good temperament. The real person is much better than the video.


    Baiyun city doesn''t like women, he just makes an objective evaluation.


    He is arrogant, but will not underestimate a woman who dares to assassinate an Shirong.


    "This is Mr. Wei. It''s better to meet him. Nice to meet you


    Baiyun City pointed to the position below the left hand: "there is a place for Mr. Wei here. Please sit down."


    Although Baiyun City attached great importance to Wei Yue, it did not get up to greet him. Yiwei Yue''s rank is not worth him getting up.


    Wei Yue doesn''t care. She has investigated Baiyun city and knows that this is the character of hubris.


    She didn''t want to talk to Baiyun city. She nodded slightly and took Xu Yin and Wei Ming to a seat.


    Baiyun City, it''s time and people are here. He stood up and raised his glass to the crowd and said, "I have been to the capital of Ming Dynasty 20 years ago, and I have met some friends here. Twenty years later, I went back to my old place and saw my old friend again. Here''s to your old friends and new friends. "


    Although Baiyun city is arrogant, as a top swordsman in Dongzhou, it has a strong momentum.


    All the people, whether enemies or friends, should raise their glasses with them.


    Baiyun city put down his glass and said with a smile: "today we only talk about the wind and the moon, not about gratitude and hatred. I''ll talk about it tomorrow


    He raised his glass again: "dry."


    After Baiyun City drank it all, he filled it with wine, raised his glass and said, "third, I''d like to drink to Mr. Wei Ming. At that time, he was also a famous ice swordsman, but he was willing to be lonely and could not hide. Just this forbearance is admirable. "


    Wei Ming raised his glass with a wry smile, "Mr. Bai has a sharp eye, I admire him."


    All the people on the scene looked at Wei Ming in surprise. Most of them didn''t know Wei Ming and didn''t know who he was.


    However, most of the names of the ice swordsmen have been heard of.


    Twenty years ago, ice swordsman was very famous in Dongzhou. There is a characteristic of dying under his sword, that is, his whole body is cold and stiff, like being frozen to death.


    I don''t know why, more than ten years ago, the ice swordsman disappeared. A lot of people thought he was dead.


    I didn''t expect that Wei Ming was the cold ice swordsman. He was deep enough.


    Xu Yin is surprised. She knows that Wei Ming is a swordsman of ice.


    Wei Yue smiles apologetically to Xu Yin, but he doesn''t mean to hide from Xu Yin. Weiming''s affairs are a little complicated. It''s always a secret of the Weis.


    Baiyun city was very satisfied with the shock. He had three glasses of wine and had mastered the initiative of the banquet.


    Wei Ming, in particular, was suddenly identified by him, and his momentum went up and down.


    Bai Yuncheng said that he only talked about Fengyue, but in this way he attacked Wei Ming''s momentum and confidence.


    Level 10 swordsman, there will not be a big gap between the level of swordsmanship. The real gap is the fighting consciousness and fighting will.


    In fact, these are spiritual changes, very subtle, even the most brilliant swordsman, it is difficult to explain these clearly.


    Physical state can be measured by instruments, but mental state can not be measured. It''s all up to the swordsman.


    A swordsman in good mental condition can always play beyond his level. On the contrary, it can only use three or five points.


    This is the so-called practice sword first heart.


    Before the swordsman starts, he should try his best to strike the other side''s mental state.


    Swordsman, compared with skill, strength, speed.


    The swordsman is compared with the sword technique, the sword Qi and the sword meaning.


    Therefore, people below level 10 are called swordsmen. Only when you reach level 10, you are qualified to be a swordsman.Baiyun city has frustrated Wei Ming''s momentum and confidence. Before he starts, he has a three-point chance of winning.


    Wei Ming knows this very well. But this time he came with Wei Yue, just to see the reality of Baiyun city.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by the other party first, and then I fell behind.


    Wei Ming is also very helpless, but he is crushed. He didn''t think of any way to fight back.


    Moreover, Baiyun city is indeed more powerful, and there is a sharp sword between the eyebrows.


    The third swordsman of Dongzhou has been fighting all the year round, which makes his sword so sharp.


    He has been in the laboratory for more than ten years. Although his sword technique has entered the country, his sword sense is dull. It''s a lot worse than Baiyun city.


    There are a lot of wise men present. Their swordsmanship is not necessarily high, but their insight is high. They all see Wei Ming''s dilemma.


    A lot of people thought to themselves, "Wei Yue is in a bad situation..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Momentum is really subtle.


    The people at the banquet decided that Wei Yue would have bad luck, and their subtle mental state would also affect Wei Yue.


    Wei Yue also sighed in his heart that there was no good banquet.


    This meal has not eaten a bite, was completely mastered by Baiyun City initiative, pressure of her and Wei Ming are almost breathless.


    The key is that Baiyun city is indeed more powerful, which can not be offset by verbal skills.


    Although Wei Yue has the means, he has no good way to face the sharp level 10 swordsman.


    The best way to break the game is to challenge directly, with sharp to sharp, strong to hard.


    It''s a pity that Baiyun city is cunning. It''s clear in advance that it only talks about the wind and the moon.


    Although this is only a rule he made unilaterally, we all acquiesced just now. This will be so regretful that we will appear to have no measure and lose the same game.


    Baiyun city is just enough. It doesn''t mention Weiming any more.


    After three drinks, Baiyun city began to reminisce with acquaintances.


    The tense atmosphere of the party quickly relaxed.


    Wei Yue said to Wei Ming, "I underestimated this man''s means."


    Wei Ming sighed and said, "I feel very bad. It''s better to draw the sword and have a good time


    On one side, Xu Yin asked curiously: "Uncle Ming, you are really a cold swordsman. I don''t know. "


    "You don''t know much."


    Wei Ming didn''t have good spirit of empty pointed to Xu Yin''s hot fruit tea, "drink your tea."


    Xu Yin felt that it was wrong. She looked down and saw that the hot fruit tea had frozen into a lump of ice.


    "Uncle Ming, it''s really powerful!"


    Xu Yin took a look at the teacup and admired Wei Ming.


    External source force is an extremely high-end skill. Let the hot tea freeze into ice in an instant, this source force technique is very terrible.


    No, it should be called cold ice sword Qi.


    "It''s just a kid''s trick."


    Wei Ming said in a low voice: "the black dragon club is really deep enough. I found out who I was


    He didn''t believe that Baiyun City recognized him at a glance. They didn''t know each other. Even if they thought he was wrong, they couldn''t call him by his name.


    Wei Yue used his spiritual strength to communicate with Wei Ming: "you don''t have to worry too much. Blood shadow is very reliable. I don''t think it''s going to take you out


    Wei Ming suddenly laughed: "I hope he won''t run over with the law enforcement flying ship again. I don''t want to be killed by naval guns. "


    "I don''t think blood shadow is that stupid."


    Wei Yue said: "in contrast, the self-confident and arrogant Baiyun city should be better."


    "I hope he does it quickly. I''ll be forced to play in two days."


    Wei Ming could not help sighing, "at that time, you are likely to lose a cousin, a staunch supporter, and a person in charge of the laboratory..."


    "Don''t be so upset."


    Wei Yue comforted and said: "even if you come on stage, you can win. You''re the ice swordsman. "


    Wei Ming sighed again: "I feel like I''m going to melt."


    Both of them communicate with each other through spiritual power. Xu Yin, who is close at hand, doesn''t know what they are saying or even know that they are secretly communicating.


    It''s just that the content of the conversation can be hidden from others, but the subtle expression on the face can''t.


    Fang Zheng, who was opposite, saw it clearly. He said to Jiang Yuan, "Wei Ming has been hiding for ten years, but he has lost his spirit. He can''t win this battle. "


    The swordsman''s momentum can be hidden, but when Baiyun city is so oppressive, Wei Ming''s reaction is still not angry, which is wrong.


    Unless Wei Ming can crush Baiyun City, he is qualified to be peaceful there.


    In fact, when the ice swordsman was most famous, he was only the first-class swordsman in Dongzhou. Far from the top.


    Wei Ming is a little worse than Baiyun city.


    The gap is tiny, but it''s real.


    As a master of sword casting, founder has a sharp eye. He only looked at Wei Ming''s Micro expression and thought that the situation of the other side was not very good.


    Kendo is like sailing against the current.


    The real top swordsman must keep fighting. To stay on top.


    Only the strong of gold level can jump out of this limit.


    Jiang Yuan has a good eye in kendo. He sighs softly: "I hope Wei Ming can win."


    He added with a pause: "Wei Yue is a reasonable man. The black dragon society is unreasonable. "


    Fang Zheng shook his head. In such a big event, their wishes didn''t matter.


    It''s hard for anyone, including others here, to influence a duel at this level.


    Xu Shan, Xu an and Jiang Haoran, who are closely related to the Wei family, are also paying attention to Wei Yue and Wei Ming.


    Although they took the initiative to see that Fang Wei didn''t have a clear vision.


    The win-win situation between the two sides is obvious.


    Xu Shan and Xu an also murmured, "can''t Wei Ming look at it?""I think Wei Ming is worse."


    Xu Shan said in a deep voice: "go back tomorrow and sell part of Yuanlong stock first."


    Xu an was very surprised: "Wei Yue lost power. We should take more stocks."


    Skywalker gene potion has great potential. Once successfully listed, the stock of Yuanlong company is bound to explode.


    Xu Shan said calmly: "when Wei Ming loses, Yuan Long''s stock will fall sharply. We''ll buy it back then. "


    As soon as they sell and buy, they make a lot more money inside and outside.


    Xu an also woke up: "this operation is good."


    He thought about it and said with some worry: "does Wei Yue still have a way to kill


    "The black dragon club is not stupid, even more so is Baiyun city. There must be some preparation. "


    Xu Shan said with a sneer, "assassination is a kind of business that can''t be done again. It''s not going to be on the table. "


    As the Vice Minister of the reaction department, Xu Shan got a big punishment for the murder of an Shirong. Although he was not demoted, his future was all over.


    He was full of resentment towards Wei Yue. Seeing that Wei Yue was in a bad situation, he could not help but gloat.


    Xu Shan also knows that they are allies with Wei Yue. The more Wei can get through this, the better for their Xu family. But he couldn''t contain his resentment.


    Xu an thinks so. Wei Nian is also very resentful of his son.


    The two brothers of the Xu family whispered to each other. Although Jiang Haoran could not hear the specific content, he also had a general guess.


    Jiang Haoran also has a dignified face. He has a good personal relationship with Wei Yue, and the two families are allies. Of course, he hopes Wei Yue can win.


    But at present this kind of situation, Wei Yue situation obviously big bad.


    Bai Yutang, sitting beside Jiang Haoran, said in a soft voice: "sister Yue has won more than half now. Even if she loses, she can hold on."


    Bai Yutang is beautiful and fair. Between the eyebrows and eyes are as gentle as water.


    Her intonation is also different from that of Mingjing people, with a soft glutinous. A simple sentence, but listen to the people extremely comfortable.


    Jiang Xuejun, sitting on the other side of Jiang Haoran, raised her eyebrows slightly. She always felt that Bai Yutang was a fox, and wanted to seduce her father.


    However, she had to admit that the woman spoke well. Everything is beautiful.


    Moreover, zhengqitang is a 3000 year old star chain group with branches all over the alliance.


    Even if Bai Yutang is just the general agent of zhengqitang in Mingjing City, her wealth is no worse than her father''s. Maybe more energetic than her dad.


    Although Jiang Xuejun doesn''t like Bai Yutang, she can''t stop her father from associating with Bai Yutang.


    "Sister Xuejun."


    Another table of green feather birds see jiangxuejun face is not very good, out of concern to say hello.


    In fact, the relationship between green feather flying bird and Jiang Xuejun is very common, but the matter of washing sword during the day has changed their relationship.


    Although Gao Xuan''s four swordsmen in xijianzhai were joking, they had a special connection with each other.


    No matter what Gao Xuan thinks, at least both Qingyu Feiniao and Jiang Xuejun feel that their relationship is different. There''s a feeling of a secret bond. From the psychological also close to a lot.


    It''s also for this reason that Qingyu bird specially takes his father to sit beside Jiang Xuejun.


    Jiang Xuejun smiles to the green feather flying bird: "it''s a pity that Gao Xuan and Qing Shang didn''t come. Otherwise we four swordsmen can get together again. "


    "Oh..."


    Speaking of this, the green feather bird could not help chuckling.


    When Gao Xuan talked about the four swordsmen, she thought it was a bit absurd, but she could not help expecting it. For this reason, she is willing to accept the gift of founder.


    It''s the first time that the green feather bird is so big. When I think about it later, I always feel indulgent.


    Green feather flying bird said with regret: "yes, it''s a pity that Gao Jun and sister Qingshang didn''t come. Lord Baiyun city is really impressive. "


    The momentum of Baiyun city is fierce and tough, controlling the whole court. In fact, this kind of momentum is also the subtle expression of sword spirit.


    As a swordsman, Bluebird is keenly aware of these subtle changes. There is a little more awe for Baiyun city.


    The level 10 swordsman is only one level higher than her father, but his momentum is very different. What about the silver swordsman?


    She could not imagine the power of the golden sword saint. She also doubts that she can really get there.


    Qingyu Qianhe is more serious than his daughter. He is only one step away from level 10, but he can''t get past it.


    He envied the power of Baiyun city.


    The people who were present were the top dignitaries in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Baiyun City, an outsider, has little local foundation. But he can cover the whole field with his own strength, relying on the cultivation of kendo.


    Only in this state can he be called a swordsman.


    As for Wei Ming, he looks too weak.


    Qingyu Qianhe doesn''t like weakness. He thinks the swordsman must be sharp and sharp.


    It is better to die than to live.Kendo is popular in the league, and most people admire the strong.


    Wei Ming''s performance has also disappointed many people. Then he thinks that Wei Yue will lose this time.


    This emotional shift is very subtle, but very real.


    Many other meaningful eyes made Wei Yue feel uncomfortable.


    Just leave now, more guilty.


    Wei Ming sighed: "I feel so ashamed. Or I''ll go up and fight him. "


    "Calm down."


    Wei Yue was very calm: "it''s just right for him to make an appointment now. He''s proud of today''s game. What can he do


    As soon as she spoke, the hall was filled with passionate music.


    Baiyun City, sitting on the throne, said in a loud voice, "how can there be no music or dance with wine. Bai Jing, go and dance swords for your guests. "


    Standing behind Baiyun City, a young woman walked quickly to the center of the hall.


    The young woman was ordinary in appearance. She was wearing a black sword suit and holding a long sword. She clasped her fists around her and said, "my name is Bai Jing. I''m a disciple of Bai Shi. I''m not good at sword dancing for your distinguished guests. I''m so ugly."


    Everyone was stunned. The grand gate banquet of Baiyun city is coming. Some people have come out to dance swords. Baijing is obviously Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance.


    Now the question is, who will be fan Kuai?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    In the interstellar age, the inheritance of Chinese civilization occupied the mainstream position.


    No other reason is that Chinese civilization is better at farming and development. Civilization is also more inclusive.


    No matter what the inheritance is, there are at least 80% Chinese blood in our blood.


    Everyone knows the story of Hongyan.


    Baiyun city has said that today we only talk about Fengyue and nothing else. Set the tone for the party.


    As a result, after three rounds, the atmosphere became lively.


    Bai Jing came out to dance the sword, which was obviously aimed at Wei Yue.


    If Bai Jing accidentally kills Wei Yue, it''s funny.


    Of course, with Wei Ming nearby, Wei Yue would never be killed.


    Bai Jing doesn''t have to kill Wei Yue either. As long as he makes a fool of himself in public, he can sweep Wei Yue''s prestige.


    Now the question is who should stop Baijing.


    It''s impossible for Wei Mingtang to dance with Bai Jing. As a matter of fact, if Wei loses, he will lose.


    Wei Yue is to take a group of bodyguards, but bodyguards which is white mirror opponent.


    Baiyun City dares to let Baijing appear. She is at least a level 7 swordsman.


    Everyone looked at Wei Yue, and everyone was curious about how she would deal with this kind of scene.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xu Yin said in a low voice, "why don''t I go?"


    Wei Yue shakes his head and Xu Yin goes up to deliver food. It''s very likely that she will act on the spot in the style of Xu Yin.


    Unfortunately, Wu Caiyun killed a little early. It will work otherwise.


    The seventh level cultivator is already a very powerful master. There are few of them in the whole Yuanlong company.


    After Wu Caiyun is solved, there will be no level 7 master around Wei Yue.


    When Wei''s family was more and more anticipating, it was possible to find an expert to accompany him.


    Who knows the other party has something to do temporarily, now the situation is a bit awkward.


    People can''t see Wei Yue''s counterattack, they are a little disappointed.


    It was normal. It''s hard for all of you to find the level seven swordsman.


    Jiang Yuan, the head coach of Kendo in Mingjing University, is only level 7.


    Baiyun city saw Wei Yue''s embarrassment, and his face showed a disdainful smile.


    Wei family is a small family. At the critical moment, it shows that the inside information is not enough.


    All of you don''t like it. As a member of the capital of Ming Dynasty, they all feel that their faces are a little ugly.


    Now, there are some young people eager to try. They didn''t want to help Wei get ahead, but they wanted to take the opportunity to brush their reputation.


    It''s nothing to lose. If you win by luck, you''ll really show your face.


    It''s a famous shortcut.


    However, the elders are not stupid. No one''s going to let their kids risk being famous.


    The sword dance at Hongmen banquet is aimed at Wei Yue. Playing at this time will definitely be regarded as the enemy of Baiyun city.


    The hall is silent, but the white mirror won''t wait much. She turns over her wrist and dances a sword flower. She sets up the sword stand and is ready to start dancing.


    Just then, someone outside the hall suddenly said in a loud voice, "where is Baiyun city?"


    The man''s voice was hoarse and low, and he could not tell his age. Listen to that voice, the visitor should be outside the gate of the Ninth Five Pavilion.


    All the people in the hall are interested. At this time, they come out to call the name of Baiyun city. They are looking for trouble.


    Even the white mirror stopped and looked at the gate.


    Baiyun city sits on the throne and looks towards the gate with great interest. He was also a little curious about who would help Wei Yue.


    Is it the killer who killed an Shirong?


    Baiyun city thinks it''s impossible. The killer is sneaky and can''t run to the public openly.


    If they want to have that ability, why should they be killers?


    The speed of coming is very fast. After a word, people arrive at the door of the hall.


    At the entrance of the hall stood several guards, all of whom were security personnel of Fanglian group. They stopped the visitor: "who are you? Do you have an invitation?"


    The visitor wore a red sword suit, barefoot and no shoes. He wore a coarse bronze mask on his face.


    The bronze mask has a ferocious expression, like a devil in hell.


    Several guards are very vigilant, with guns pointing at each other.


    The man in the mask didn''t stop at all. He was among the guards in one step. With a point in his arm, several guards were blown out.


    The conflict between the two sides was extremely short, and the outcome was decided by face to face.


    Most of the people in the hall saw this scene and were even more curious about men.


    The man was wearing a mask and obviously didn''t want to be recognized.


    Many guests with high authority have turned on the optical brain scan to confirm the identity of the other party.


    Especially the Minister of law enforcement and Xu Shan, who are specialized in this. I have the entire Pegasus database in my hand.


    Now the optical brain is very advanced. It can lock the target by comparing the features of face, body, voiceprint, stride and posture with the database.However, no corresponding target can be found in the database of the law enforcement minister and Xu Shan.


    The man who appears in this hall is not in the Pegasus database at all.


    Either he''s alien, or he''s disguised.


    Xu Shan and the law enforcement minister are a little suspicious. Is this man of unknown origin the killer of an Shirong?


    However, the other party dare to come here and show up openly. This kind of behavior is not very similar.


    Killers can only hide in the dark. The exposed killer will never live long.


    That is to say, but such a suspect must not be let go.


    The law enforcement minister and Xu Shan immediately informed their own people, and when they arrived, they arrested the boy first.


    Now, I''m not in a hurry.


    With Baiyun city and Baijing top in front, let them toss first.


    Law enforcement minister and Xu Shan have no good feelings for Baiyun city and are not willing to help him out.


    The rest of you are more than happy to watch.


    The sudden appearance of masked men also made the banquet atmosphere suddenly warm up.


    These people couldn''t see through the bronze mask, so they all looked at Wei Yue. They are a little curious about the relationship between the masked man and Wei Yue.


    Wei Yue''s face was calm, and no one could see what she thought. In fact, she was a little confused. Where did this man come from?


    Her only help outside is blood shadow.


    But Xueying is a killer, and it''s impossible for her to escape in public.


    Wei Ming couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He contacted Wei Yue with his spirit wave: "did you find it? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Wei Yue looked at the visitor seriously: "I''m also curious about the origin of this person and what he wants to do."


    She asked, "what level do you think this man is?"


    "At least seven or above."


    Wei Ming said, "I was very handsome when I broke in just now."


    In a hurry, Wei Ming can''t see the origin of each other. We can only see that the other side has a strong source of strength and a tough style. It should be better than white mirror.


    Although Bai Jing hasn''t yet danced her sword, Wei Ming probably knows her level just by looking at her sword stand.


    In this level of level 7, white mirror is definitely a top-notch master.


    If Wu Caiyun didn''t die, he couldn''t support 30 moves under the white mirror sword.


    But compared with the mask man, the white mirror is one layer worse.


    Bai Jing didn''t think so much. She pointed at the man with a long sword: "who are you, my master''s name is what you can shout?"


    Gao Xuan is wearing a bronze mask. He is looking for Baiyun City, but he is not interested in white mirror.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the white mirror, he said to the White Cloud City: "dare to fight?"


    "The guy who hides his head and shrinks his tail doesn''t deserve to challenge me."


    Bai Yuncheng has a sneer on his face. He is not afraid of Gao Xuan, but he won''t fight with him easily. The other side is not qualified yet.


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak any more. He went straight ahead. It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t come. He can go.


    Gao Xuan''s strong self-confidence makes Bai Jing hesitant.


    Bai jingzhuan thinks it''s wrong. She''s killed many people in her life, and she''s afraid of a guy who pretends to be a ghost.


    She showed a fierce color on her face. Taking advantage of the gap between Gao Xuan''s steps, she suddenly stabbed.


    The seemingly straight sword light is actually the front end of the sword front, but it is zigzagged by the sword pressure.


    This sword seems to be straight and solid. It''s the first-class killing move in spirit snake sword.


    As long as the other side misjudges, the battle is over.


    As soon as Gao Xuan stretched out his hand, the Golden Dragon sword, which was placed on one side of the hall, came out of its sheath and fell into his hand.


    Gao Xuan raised the Golden Dragon Sword and stabbed it. When the two swords crossed, his speed increased ten times.


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, the action of the white mirror''s sword suddenly solidified, and her eyebrows were covered with a thin hairline. A faint mist of blood gushed from the back of the brain.


    White mirror even has no time to think, people completely lose their vitality.


    Gao Xuan moves forward calmly, and the white mirror shakes and falls to the ground.


    From the beginning of Gao Xuan reaching for the Golden Dragon sword in the air to the end of the battle. The whole process took less than a second.


    The vast majority of people haven''t responded, and they don''t even know how Bai Jing died.


    Because Gao Xuan is too fast. Only the experts of Weiyue, Weiming and Fangzheng saw the fighting process.


    Among the younger generation, only the green feather bird can understand.


    Everyone was taken aback. Although he was shocked by the man wearing the mask, including the white sword.


    It''s very handsome to take the sword in the air, and it''s even more terrible to kill Baijing''s fast sword.


    That sword, if a bird returns to its nest, if a fish flies to the bottom, is light and agile. It shows the calm demeanor of Kendo master.


    Not only Wei Ming, but also Fangzheng, Jiang Yuan, Jiang Haoran, Qingyu Qianhe and other experts have the same opinion: this man''s swordsmanship is extremely good. Baiyun city has met his opponent!The younger generation is also excited. They are not afraid of the dead. They will not die of their own people. They''re afraid it won''t be lively.


    This will be exciting music just entered the climax, the upcoming battle makes the atmosphere more tense.


    Baiyun City stood up, he picked up the heartless sword from the table and said coldly: "dare to kill my disciple, good courage."


    Everyone in the hall is excited. Baiyun city is about to start!


    (the third shift of nine points, for support, for collection, for recommendation, for worship)


    the third shift of nine points, for support, for collection, for recommendation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Baiyun city is a famous top swordsman in Dongzhou.


    Even if you look at Pegasus, you are a first-class swordsman.


    There are not many battles at this level. What''s more, this is obviously a fight between life and death.


    The only pity is that the man in the mask is a little less than the man in the mask.


    In this regard, almost all people have the same judgment.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Baiyun city didn''t draw his sword directly. Instead, he let all the followers out with a wave of his hand.


    Baiyun city is cold and heartless. Although Baijing is his disciple, he is just a useful tool in his eyes.


    When Baijing was killed, he was not sad or angry.


    The title of heartless sword is not a casual one.


    The sword technique practiced by Baiyun city is absolutely heartless. Of course, he does not have no emotions, but retains several negative emotions, such as arrogance, jealousy, greed and so on.


    Although the character of Baiyun city is distorted, the swordsman''s intuition is very keen. He thought the masked man was dangerous.


    Although Baiyun city is not afraid, it does not want to take risks. Well, they don''t want him to work with so many people.


    A group of guards have been trained for a long time. Baiyun city is just a gesture, so they rush up together without hesitation.


    This group of people, either with swords or guns, surrounded each other in a hierarchical way.


    Baiyun city holds the sword and looks at it. He wants to see what the other side has.


    If the other side is really threatening, he doesn''t mind attacking.


    It''s not a Kendo challenge. There''s no need to follow any rules.


    The rest of the audience were disappointed.


    From the perspective of the superior, this is of course the optimal solution.


    However, as a top swordsman, it''s boring to solve the Challenger like this.


    People respect Baiyun city so much, but they don''t value his sword skills.


    It was supposed to be a wonderful sword duel, but it turned into a group fight.


    Young people like Jiang Xuejun and Qingyu Feiniao feel that Baiyun city has no bearing of top swordsman.


    A group of guards have less complicated ideas. They are all members of the Black Dragon Society, obedient to Baiyun city.


    A total of seven guards, two with guns in the Bureau, the remaining five with swords from both sides of the encirclement.


    They have rich experience in fighting, and their battle formation can advance, attack and retreat. It can give full play to the advantages of firearms.


    Because behind Gao Xuan is the gate, you can shoot in this direction. Don''t be afraid to hurt others by mistake.


    Gao Xuancai''s two shooters want to shoot.


    The cold light on his golden dragon sword suddenly flourished, and the light of the snow colored sword surged up and swept all over the place. In an instant, a group of guards were involved.


    "Sword spirit!"


    Fangzheng, Jiang Yuan, Qingyu Qianhe, Jiang Haoran and other experts were all shocked.


    When the cultivator''s level of source power reaches level 6, that is, the bronze realm, he can barely release the source power.


    For example, shoot a source force with your finger. However, the external source power is not very powerful and consumes a lot. There is no real combat value.


    Generally speaking, the practitioners of bronze level are honest in using weapons and fists. Very few people will put the source of power.


    Only when the level of source force reaches level 10 and the cultivation of Kendo is good enough, can we use the sword to stimulate the sword Qi.


    The power of sword Qi varies from person to person. Every swordsman is not the same about the specific changes of sword Qi.


    It costs a lot to release sword Qi. It''s hard to say how powerful it is in actual combat.


    However, sword Qi can reach far. The attack distance and attack mode of sword are increased.


    This change makes sword Qi extremely important.


    Sword Qi is also the real symbol of swordsman.


    Without sword Qi, even if you are level 10, you are not qualified to be a swordsman.


    Gao Xuan took the sword and killed people in the air. But it can only be said that it is exquisite and brilliant, which makes people sigh.


    But when Gao Xuan sent out his sword Qi, all four of them were shocked, and no one could sit there any more.


    That is, as soon as Baiyun city''s face changed, he had overestimated his opponent as much as possible, but he didn''t expect that his opponent was even stronger than he thought.


    At this time, Baiyun City wanted to start again, but it was already slow.


    The seven guards were swept by the sword Qi, and their movements were all stagnant.


    The surging sword Qi split into seven sharp sword Qi, which penetrated the eyebrows of the seven guards silently, leaving the trace of thin hair.


    The seven guards were breathless on the spot, and the body was swept out by the mighty sword Qi.


    Baiyun city is also swept by the afterwave of sword Qi. Holding the handle of the sword, he also stimulates the sword Qi and blocks the attack of the opponent''s sword Qi.


    In front of Baiyun City, the table, food, wine and tableware were all smashed and smashed in the fierce sword atmosphere.


    The two sides fight each other directly, and Baiyun city feels even worse. The opponent''s sword is sharp and powerful. It seems that the strength of his sword is still above him.


    But it''s too late to retreat. Baiyun city is very clear that he has been locked by the other side''s sword intention.The spiritual power released by swordsman has the charm of sword, which is the meaning of sword.


    The silver level swordsman can even kill the enemy with the intention of the sword. At that point, Jianhao became extremely dangerous.


    The conventional weapons of modern science and technology are too weak in front of the silver level swordsmen.


    The sword on the other side is vigorous and fierce, but its meaning is deep and ethereal, like silk and Qi, entangled with his spirit.


    Although there is no real damage, it means that the opponent''s swordsmanship level is higher than him. This makes Baiyun City uneasy, angry and resentful.


    The negative emotions are surging, and the unfeeling sword in the hands of Baiyun city is also shining.


    The heartless sword he majored in is a Dharma handed down from the Dark Dragon God. Extremely weird and dangerous.


    The stronger the negative emotion of Baiyun city is, the stronger its own strength will be.


    Realizing that he might be killed, Baiyun city''s heartless sword Jue was instantly promoted to the top.


    "To die!"


    Baiyun City roared in his voice, and the heartless sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    The pure black heartless blade also made the hall dark in an instant.


    The surging and unfeeling sword Qi is like a big black screen, covering all the light sources.


    All the people watching the war were in the dark, and then the world became dark.


    Like Jiang Yuan, his vision is completely covered by sword Qi. I can''t see anything.


    Fangzheng, Qingyu Qianhe and Jiang Haoran can barely see through the black sword and see the two sides of the battle.


    What you can see depends on the level of personal cultivation. This is also the best touchstone to test the accomplishments of the people present.


    Wei Yue is a level 9 master, specializing in spiritual power. It has little influence on her to turn the unfeeling sword Qi into a dark curtain. It didn''t affect her at all.


    But she also knew that the sword of Baiyun city was mainly aimed at the bronze masked swordsman. They are just affected by the aftereffect of sword Qi.


    If she really wants to face the sword spirit of Baiyun City, she is afraid that she can''t stop it with one sword.


    Only swordsmen like Wei Ming can compete with Baiyun city. All the others present were awed by his sword spirit.


    Wei Yue''s mind turns, but he finds that Bai Yutang''s eyes are bright and calm, and seems not to be affected by the sword Qi at all.


    Wei Yue was immediately alert that it was wrong. She quickly took back her mental strength and did not look at each other.


    How can Bai Yutang be so strong? There must be a secret she doesn''t like to find.


    Fortunately, the fierce battle between Baiyun city and the bronze masked swordsman completely attracted the man''s attention.


    Wei Yue secretly congratulates herself. Fortunately, her sword skill is not good, and she can''t see through the two men''s fighting, so she has the mind to be distracted.


    Bai Yutang really didn''t notice Wei Yue''s change. She was attracted by the fierce battle in front of her.


    The unfeeling sword Qi of Baiyun city is as black as a curtain, which is strange and powerful. Sure enough.


    The idea of Bai Yutang rose, and a cold sword light flashed out.


    This sword is fast to the extreme, but also ethereal, immeasurable. The light of the sword, which was not powerful, cut off the dark curtain in an instant.


    The audience even heard a "hiss" in their minds, just like the sound of tearing silk.


    That kind of cutting everything sharp, simple and direct, but also has a very gorgeous beauty.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind seems to be cut open by that sword.


    Baiyun City, a swordsman with such perseverance, is also in a trance. He is not very alert, misty as if a sword of streamer, but has penetrated the protection of Baiyun City, is stabbing at his eyebrow.


    How terrible the penetrating force is when a 5kg titanium steel blade is stabbed at high speed. The sword blade easily tears the body protecting Qi of Baiyun city and penetrates his head.


    The terrible kinetic energy of the sword blade and the shock of the sword Qi immediately blasted the brain tissue of Baiyun city into dregs.


    The action of Baiyun city suddenly stopped, the long and thin eyes were stained with blood, and the ears, nose and mouth sprayed blood at the same time. I can''t see it.


    People who saw this scene were shocked.


    If the two sides only fight, Baiyun city will be killed with one sword!


    Even if they have witnessed the war with their own eyes, they still feel that it is very untrue. How can this be possible?


    But they soon came to realize that their opponent''s swordsmanship was fast to the extreme. With the strength of Baiyun City, we can''t catch a sword!


    Sword out, curtain broken, people out.


    Fast to gorgeous unparalleled fast sword, the presence of people who can withstand a blow?


    When people looked at the bronze masked swordsman again, there was deep fear and awe in their eyes.


    Such a mysterious and powerful swordsman, who can catch his sword?


    Many doubts were raised. Who is this man? What does it have to do with Wei Yue?


    There is no doubt that this man is for Wei Yue.


    Gao Xuan can feel the complex emotions of the people in the hall, and he doesn''t care.


    The only thing worthy of attention is Bai Yutang. This woman is not simple.


    But we can''t kill her yet. Bai Yutang is of great use.


    Gao Xuan''s mind turned, and his attention soon returned to Baiyun city.The believer of the dark god didn''t know what kind of magic he had practiced. His brain was blown out and he was still alive.


    Sure enough, the eyes of Baiyun City, which were originally scattered into blood color, suddenly turned into pure black. It''s just that the white part of the eye turns black.


    Such eyes do not have any feelings, only speechless weird and terrible.


    The black heartless sword Qi dissipates, and everyone in the hall clearly sees the change of Baiyun city.


    A lot of people scream.


    Even if you don''t have any more insight, you know that there''s something wrong with Baiyun city.


    Baiyun city''s pure black eyes stare at Gao Xuan: "I can''t imagine, I won''t die!"


    (ask for support ~)


    (tell us about the launch, which will be launched on July 1st, please give us more support ~ thank you)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "I guess so. I just want to see what you can do? "


    Gao Xuan said in his heart that he had seen that Baiyun city was wrong.


    "If you want to die, you''ll never die."


    Baiyun City bared his white teeth and laughed like a ghost.


    His resurrection is also due to the strange thing of heartless sword. A part of his obsession.


    When he is killed, the internal backup of heartless sword is activated. And he was raised.


    The special power of the heartless sword can also repair the head injury.


    However, there are many problems in such a resurrection. He can''t even be called Cloud City.


    Great changes in character, incomplete memory, now Baiyun city has become another person.


    Baiyun city doesn''t have any idea about this, and he doesn''t have the thinking ability now. He just wanted to kill Gao Xuan and avenge himself.


    "I will not kill you immediately. I will cut off your limbs and uncover your mask. See what it is


    Baiyun city slowly raised the heartless sword, but he was more powerful than just now. It seems that the source force in his body has reached the limit of Pegasus.


    The turbulent and powerful source force makes Baiyun city feel invincible.


    The heartless sword is buzzing. This strange thing has been fully activated. It''s not only sword Qi, but also the special power of strange things.


    The high unfeeling sword is like a towering mountain with the power of destroying everything.


    All the guests in the hall felt the pressure of destruction.


    The weak and weak of cultivation were all paralyzed and couldn''t help crying and howling.


    Wei Ming, Wei Yue and Fang Zheng are all experts, and their faces are dignified.


    The heartless sword seems to lock everyone. The more powerful they are, the more pressure they will bear.


    At this time, no one dares to move.


    Bai Yutang''s face was a little pale, her eyes were full of fear, and she looked miserable.


    Jiang Haoran protects Bai Yutang behind him and asks her to stand with Jiang Xuejun. He says in a deep voice, "it''s going to be OK."


    So many people, so many experts, can be killed by Baiyun city? How is that possible?


    Fang Zheng didn''t think so. His face was wrinkled and his hand was on the hilt.


    Of course, the sword spirit of Baiyun city can''t kill all the people present. But his sword is more than sword spirit. There is a sense of destruction.


    That heartless sword should be a strange thing. That''s the power.


    The spirit of the sword is endless, and the meaning of the sword is endless.


    No matter how fierce the sword Qi is, there is an upper limit. It''s hard to say the sword meaning of strange things.


    Fang Zheng has an intuition that if he can''t catch the sword, he will be killed by the intention of the sword. Death is complete.


    Human technology can clone the body, but it can not solve the problem of human consciousness and spirit.


    The death of consciousness and spirit, the survival of the body, that is a piece of meat, can never be called human.


    Wei Yue and Wei Ming are also nervous.


    Wei Ming solemnly warned: "the positive meaning of extinction sword directly refers to the spiritual level of all people. You can only resist on your own. If I guess correctly, every time that heartless sword cuts off one person''s consciousness, it will increase one point of strength. "


    "What''s the best way to deal with it?" Asked Yue Wei.


    "Of course, the first step is to kill Baiyun city. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "


    Wei Ming sighed: "Baiyun city is neither dead nor alive. I''m afraid it''s hard to kill it in a short time."


    Others don''t have this insight. They are just suppressed by the destruction of the heartless sword and fear instinctively.


    The rest are Jiang Haoran and Qingyu Qianhe. They don''t think the heartless sword is dangerous.


    To be the most intelligent green feather bird, her face is very serious, holding the hilt tightly. She''s a little sorry. She should take both swords with her.


    Baiyun City, holding the heartless sword, has no clear mind, but can observe the divine reaction of all people through the heartless sword.


    In his eyes, everyone''s spirit is a light. Most people are pale white light, under the unfeeling sword, they keep floating and swinging, and may go out at any time.


    The light of founder and others is strong, stable and condensed. It looks like a light.


    The strongest Wei Ming, like a huge bonfire, gives off a strong and bright light.


    The most wonderful green feathered bird is shining with pure blue light. Although it is not powerful, it is extremely smart.


    Such spirituality is what the heartless sword needs most.


    After the change of Baiyun City, we need to constantly devour the spiritual power to maintain our vitality.


    In his eyes, Bluebird is the best tonic.


    Baiyun City, a little confused, even ignores Gao Xuan. What about that guy? He didn''t wake up?


    Baiyun city looks at Gao Xuan, but he can''t see the spiritual light of each other. It puzzled him.


    Any intelligent creature should have spiritual light. They don''t. is it a robot?No way. The robot can''t control the source force.


    Baiyun city is still thinking about Gao Xuan, but he doesn''t wait.


    Baiyun city urges the sword to establish spiritual connection with everyone. Gao Xuan observed all these changes clearly.


    The six winged cicada is known as the number one of spirituality. It''s not a heartless sword.


    Such a low-level strange thing as heartless sword has no effect on the six winged cicada.


    The energy levels of both sides are too different. If you are in the mountains, how can you see the mountains.


    Gao Xuan sees through the reality of Baiyun City, and is no longer interested in entanglement with him.


    The chopping sword shines, and the sharp blood light cuts the heartless sword and Baiyun city into two parts.


    The pure black heartless sword gives out a big black light, and a black light floats on the brow of Baiyun city. These are all the spirits absorbed by the heartless sword. It''s also the favorite energy of chopping sword.


    Chop the sword and absorb all the black light.


    At this point, the remaining obsession of Baiyun city was cut off and completely died.


    Gao Xuan tossed the Golden Dragon sword into a white light, flying into the scabbard accurately.


    The sound of the long sword entering the scabbard also sweeps away the remaining Qi of the heartless sword.


    Everyone in the hall was in a good mood and woke up from the suppression of unfeeling sword Qi.


    But they were shocked to find that Gao Xuan had disappeared.


    There were so many people in the hall that they didn''t see how Gao Xuan left.


    The law enforcement minister and Xu Shan looked at each other, and both of them were helpless.


    It is less than a minute for the other party to enter and leave. The people they mobilized haven''t started yet. The other party has gone without a trace.


    The top swordsmen like Baiyun city are easily killed by their opponents. It can be seen how skillful their swordsmanship is.


    The other side will also hide the method of sneaking, come and go without a trace. Only when such a strong man is surrounded and blocked in a special environment can he have a chance to get rid of him.


    The law enforcement minister and Xu Shan are both smart people. When they see the bloody sword, they know that the other party is the killer who committed the murder in succession.


    Because Zhao Yong had made a record long ago, those who killed Zhao Feng used the blood colored sword.


    But Gao Xuan walked too fast, and they both gave up the idea of chasing each other.


    Sending someone to chase after him will certainly not kill him, but may provoke him.


    It''s not hard to kill them because of their ability.


    Everyone has his own position, his own ideas.


    Like Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai, their faces are like dirt and they are extremely embarrassed.


    Originally, the purpose of this banquet was to show off and awe Wei Yue. As a result, Baiyun city was killed in public, and Fanglian group''s momentum also fell to the lowest.


    Now we can see that the Fanglian group is sure to lose this time.


    Wei Yue became the biggest winner of the banquet!


    The bronze masked swordsman is gone, but the power he shows remains in everyone''s heart.


    Of course, the attention of all the people present is on Wei Yue.


    We all think that Wei Yue has arranged all this for a long time. Killing Baiyun city at the other party''s banquet is extremely arrogant and overbearing.


    Wei Yue, who looked elegant and dignified, felt a little more awed when people looked at her again: this woman is terrible!


    In fact, Wei Yue himself was confused: is Baiyun City dead? She won?


    Blood shadow is too quick to do things! Too much


    The situation is changing so fast that Wei Yue is not adapted to it. Fortunately, her face can still remain calm, and there is no performance of complacency, or even the joy of victory.


    Wei Yue''s calm performance is also admired by many people.


    Most of them look complicated. They have many problems, but it''s not convenient to talk about them.


    For a moment, everyone was speechless, only the passionate music reverberated in the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    When the banquet is here, it will not be held any more.


    When a large number of people from the law enforcement department arrived, they all left.


    These people are either rich or expensive. The law enforcement department does not dare to ask more questions. Instead, it has to send people to escort them home safely.


    From the Golden Dragon Pavilion, founder didn''t let the law enforcement department send him. He and Jiang Yuan walked along the long street together.


    Green feather crane with green feather birds in the back to catch up, green feather crane solemnly expressed thanks to founder. Thank you for casting the sword for the green feather flying bird.


    At the banquet, because the situation changed so fast, Qingyu Qianhe had no time to talk with founder.


    As a famous swordsman in the capital of Ming Dynasty, Qingyu Qianhe is familiar with founder. Both sides are very insightful in Kendo and can talk with each other.


    Especially tonight''s Bijian, there are countless things worth talking about.


    "It''s really good to attack the white sword."


    Fang Zheng thought of the battle at night, but he was still very moved.


    The unfeeling sword Baiyun city is very arrogant, but it is worthy of arrogance.


    There are so many people going to the banquet tonight.


    Founder also met several level 10 swordsmen, but it was the first time that he deeply understood the power of top swordsmen. It''s different from ordinary swordsman in essence.


    Qingyu Qianhe also nodded: "Baiyun city is very, very strong. The heartless sword is not anything


    (nine points and the third watch, please support)


    "it must be a strange thing."


    Fang Zheng said with certainty: "it''s just swords. It''s impossible to cover the whole court with one''s own strength."


    As a master of sword casting, Fang Zheng knows too much about swords. As soon as the meaning of the heartless sword came out, he knew it was wrong.


    Jiang Yuan said: "the bloody sword light that the masked swordsman finally sent out should also be a strange thing."


    Chopping sword is as pure as light. Even if you don''t know how to cast sword, you can see that chopping sword is not an ordinary sword.


    Fang Zheng pondered and said, "that sword is very similar to the legendary sword."


    After all, chopping sword is a strange sword. As a master of sword casting, founder has heard many rumors about chopping sword.


    Of course, he just heard about it, but he didn''t see the real object.


    It''s just that the bloody sword is as bright as a light. It''s very impressive. Founder naturally associated with the chopping sword.


    "The sword? What do you say? " Jiang Yuan asked curiously.


    Fang Zheng shook his head: "it is said that he has the power to kill gods. I''m not sure about the details. It is said that it is an extremely fierce weapon. Every sword owner will be killed by the sword. The sword disappeared completely after it had been around for some time. "


    He thought about it and said, "I heard it when I was young. I haven''t heard of the news of chopping the sword for at least 40 or 50 years. "


    Qingyu Qianhe said thoughtfully: "in this way, that person all depends on the power of chopping the magic sword, and the sword can be incredibly fast?"


    "I can''t say that."


    Fangzheng''s sword technique is not as good as that of Qingyu Qianhe, but his Kendo vision is higher than that of Qingyu Qianhe.


    Qingyu Qianhe focuses on his own swordsmanship and is a real swordsman. Fang Zheng, however, is a Kendo theorist. He is also the editor in chief of the famous Kendo special issue.


    Fang Zheng said: "the masked swordsman''s sword is sharp and swift. It''s not simple and quick, but it contains the skill of sword. As far as swordsmanship is concerned, he is the top swordsman in the world. There is no doubt about that! "


    When I think of the swordsman''s first sword to kill Baiyun City, it''s really like thunder and lightning. Killing Baiyun city is like killing a chicken.


    This kind of sword technique is really terrible.


    Fang Zheng thought about all the swordsmen in the world, but he couldn''t think of anyone who specialized in fast sword. You can also cultivate the fast sword to such a degree.


    Qingyu Qianhe bowed to Fang Zheng deeply. He said apologetically, "Mr. Fang, I have a question. That swordsman is so powerful. If he didn''t borrow the power of foreign things, why should he be a sneaky killer? "


    Jiang Yuan also nodded: "this is really unreasonable."


    The top swordsman will be respected everywhere. Why be a sneaky killer.


    The cult followers like Baiyun city can walk in all directions, and no one dares to neglect them.


    Fang Zheng shook his head and said, "there are always unreasonable things and unreasonable people in this world. There''s no need to go into the cause. "


    This is obviously not convincing, at least Qingyu Qianhe does not think so. It''s different to rely on the power of strange things and to have a good swordsmanship.


    Qingyu Qianhe thinks that although the masked swordsman is terrible, he relies on foreign things and is not worthy of respect.


    Fang Zheng saw what Qingyu Qianhe thought. He pondered and said, "have you noticed that the man only walked 30 steps since he entered the door. In the tenth step, he killed Baijing, then many guards, and finally Baiyun city. "


    Qingyu Qianhe and Jiang Yuan are still thinking about what this means. Qingyu flying bird has blurted out: "kill one person in ten steps, never leave a line for a thousand miles."


    "That''s right," he said with a smile


    Qingyu Qianhe and Jiang Yuan suddenly understood. The other side''s deliberate response to the poem shows that he is in full control of the whole situation.This kind of control is completely derived from the high fighting consciousness, and has nothing to do with the powerful strange things. It can be seen from this that the opponent''s swordsmanship is really excellent.


    In fact, there are many details in the whole battle, which can reflect the strength of the swordsman.


    But Fang Zheng didn''t want to say more, so as not to look ugly on his face. He sighed deeply: "as soon as this man comes out, the capital of Ming Dynasty will really change."


    Jiang Yuan and Qingyu Qianhe are both shocked. Yes, Wei Yue has such super assassin helpers. Who dares to fight against them in the capital of Ming Dynasty?


    Jiang Yuan and Qingyu Qianhe are relatively detached, and they are not very close to the powerful people at the top of the Ming capital. I''m less sensitive to power struggles. So the reaction was slow.


    As soon as an Shirong died, the old order of Ming capital was broken. Looking at the current trend, Wei Yue has a good chance to replace him and become the new overlord of Ming capital.


    It''s just, are all forces willing? Will the black dragon be willing?


    The next period of time, the Ming capital will continue to turmoil.


    Three people look at each other, and they don''t talk about this topic. They have to do is very simple, is not muddy water, on the shore to watch.


    Green feather bird knows little about these things. She can probably understand Fang Zheng''s meaning, but she doesn''t care much about it.


    In fact, she had an idea in her heart. She wanted to talk to Fang Zheng all the time. She thought that the masked swordsman was a little like Gao Xuan.


    But when her father spoke again, she couldn''t speak after all. Now, she doesn''t think it''s appropriate to say more.


    Because Fangzheng obviously had a lot of views on swordsmen, even with a little fear and hostility.


    It''s not good to connect the masked swordsman with Gao Xuan.


    The green feather flying bird can only suppress the question in the heart.


    In fact, she didn''t see any problem. She just felt that the masked swordsman was similar to Gao Xuan because of her ingenious intuition in kendo.


    In terms of technique and style, Gao Xuan is totally different from the masked swordsman.


    However, both of them have the calmness to control everything. It seems that all powerful swordsmen should be. But the green feather bird always feels that there is some connection between the two.


    It is difficult for her to express such a subtle feeling in words. So she wanted to consult founder.


    But at the wrong time, she could only hold back her doubts.


    Green feather flying bird decided to discuss this problem with Gao Xuan when he met him.


    Among all the people who attended the banquet, only Bluebird had such keen Kendo intuition.


    Other people don''t have the ability of Bluebird, and they can''t connect the mask assassin with Gao Xuan.


    Bai Yutang of Zhengqi hall has been guessing the identity of the assassin, but he has no idea.


    Within the scope of Pegasus, there are no qualified people.


    Only the top swordsman has limited the search scope to a very small circle.


    To be sure, the swordsman who has the ability to easily kill Baiyun city is not suspected.


    Now the only most valuable clue is to cut the sword.


    Bai Yutang remembers to chop the magic sword because there is a chop sword in the strange things exchange list given by the organization.


    As for where the sword was, she didn''t know.


    The assassins who suddenly emerged have completely changed the pattern of Ming capital. This is a major event and must be taken seriously.


    Back home, Bai Yutang reported to his superiors through the dark net.


    The news was reported and immediately attracted attention.


    Bai Yutang has not closed the dark network, the video is connected.


    The virtual light screen is a woman in a big red skirt sitting in the shadow, only to see her big red skirt.


    A woman''s legs overlap and her posture is lazy and casual. Although you can''t see the upper body, it''s just that this posture is very amorous.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know the specific identity of the other party all the time. She only knew that this is the president of the Federation and has high power. One word can decide her life and death.


    Bai Yutang did not explore the other party''s identity at all. It''s taboo to pry into the identity of the superior.


    The blood god association is an evil god organization. It has huge interests but is extremely dangerous.


    As the president of Ming capital branch, Bai Yutang knows the rules very well.


    "What''s the matter, please tell me in detail..." The president of the opposite side spoke. Her voice was obviously processed and sounded very erratic.


    Bai Yutang carefully described the process and played the battle video she recorded. It focuses on the influence of the assassins on the capital of Ming Dynasty, and finally talks about cutting the sword.


    "He''s a good swordsman. But the way is very fresh. "


    After watching the battle video, the president also praised the assassin''s swordsmanship. She said, "come alone and kill Baiyun city in public at the banquet. The sword is bold and powerful, and it has the posture of being vertical and horizontal. These people don''t look like sneaky killers. They should be called assassins! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t dare to talk casually. She carefully lowered her head and waited for orders.


    "Keep an eye on the assassin and report to the police immediately."


    The president said, "the assassin is a bit fierce. Don''t act without authorization.""Yes."


    Bai Yutang was also relieved. She was afraid that she would be asked to catch the assassin, which was no different from death.


    The president turned off the video, and her face slowly emerged from the shadow.


    She has long eyebrows, deep eyes, high nose, three-dimensional and exquisite facial features. Her eyebrows are light and lazy, but there is a kind of endless amorous feelings.


    If Bai Yutang can see this face, she can immediately recognize that she is Pegasus first star Roga.


    No matter acting, singing or dancing, Roga is the best in every industry.


    All the other stars, it seems, are not as famous as Roga.


    Now Roga''s fame has spread all over the twelve star region, and he has become the hottest star in the twelve star region.


    No one thought that this superstar was the president of the blood god club.


    Roga slowly turned the glass glass in his hand, revealing the color of meditation.


    After a while, she said in a low voice: "Xiaobai, what do you think this is?"


    A little white pig emerged in the air. It opened its mouth and said, "the sword has been hidden in the vault of beikun base. No one has moved. "


    "So?"


    Luojia sipped the blood like wine. The mellow aroma of the wine unfolded in layers, which made her feel a little refreshed. "This assassin has something to do with the destruction of beikun base."


    Little white pig hard point pig head: "must be related. Maybe it was this man who killed beikun base. So it makes sense. "


    Roga asked, "do you mean the man killed the beikun base in order to cut the sword?"


    "It''s logical. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why the base will be destroyed. "


    Little white pig showed disdain in his small eyes, "the report from the bottom is ridiculous about the internal strife in the base."


    Roga asked, "what do you think is the origin of this man?"


    "Who knows. I''m just a pig. " Little white pig rolled his eyes.


    Roga patted the little white pig on the head: "I forgot if you didn''t say it. It''s a failure for the servant to make you like this. It''s a shame on my Lord. Why don''t you bake it... "


    Little white pig showed a flattering smile on pig''s face: "it''s just that the data is too good to calculate. When you go to Mingjing in September, I''ll find him as long as he hasn''t left! "


    Little white pig vowed, it even stood up and raised his left forelimb to make an oath: "swear to my Lord, I will do it."


    Luojia smiles happily. She hugs Xiaobai pig: "Xiaobai is so good. I was just teasing you. How can I be willing to eat you... "


    Little white pig tried to smile, but he was crying: "Damn, who is the devil between us, my Lord, please help me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The news that Baiyun city was killed in Jinlong Pavilion shocked the whole Ming capital.


    Assassins are also known as blood swords by many people, and become a nightmare that envelops the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    When the news came back to the black dragon club, all the senior managers were shocked.


    The third swordsman of Dongzhou, was killed like this?


    The black dragon association is a Presbyterian system. The president is just a big elder, but important decisions have to be approved by the Presbyterian group.


    The killing of Baiyun city made the Presbyterian group hold an emergency meeting overnight.


    Of course, the Presbyterian group was very angry, but the final result of the meeting was that they did not move for the time being.


    This decision also means that they gave up Fanglian group and Mingjing city.


    From the perspective of the black dragon Association, Mingjing is only one of the top ten cities in Dongzhou. It''s not worth investing too much resources.


    On the other hand, the Black Dragon Society has many strong enemies. It''s impossible to mobilize all the experts to the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    The black dragon society is a relatively loose alliance. Other elders are not interested in continuing to invest. They are older and more stable.


    The capital of Ming Dynasty is a deep pit now. They don''t want to take any more risks. Better stop in time.


    A key problem is that the loss of the association has little to do with the elders. Continue to invest, but ask the elders to help.


    So the decision is not difficult to make.


    "That''s it?"


    Elder Qu Xing stopped president Ye Qianqiu, "president, you can''t let Yuncheng die in vain! We black dragon society can''t afford to lose this face


    Qu Xing and Baiyun city are old friends, and they have a close alliance of interests. This time, Baiyun city also agreed to take 8% of the shares of Yuanlong company. This part of the income should also be shared.


    Now, Qu Xing not only can''t get the shares of Yuanlong company, but also lacks a powerful level 10 swordsman. Other interests will suffer huge losses.


    Anyway, Qu Xing can''t do that.


    Although Ye Qianqiu is the president of the black dragon Association, he is usually gentle and elegant. Wearing rimless glasses, very scholar temperament.


    He said in a soft voice: "now I can''t transfer any manpower, so I can only let it go for a while."


    "We lost to a little girl in the black dragon club?"


    Qu Xing reluctantly said: "besides, the potential of Yuanlong''s Skywalker gene drug is enormous."


    Ye Qianqiu patiently said: "it''s not regardless. Just wait and see the situation for a while. How can an assassin who can easily kill Cloud City have no roots. There may be other forces behind Wei Yue. "


    "Will the blood god really fight against us?" Qu Xing was even more furious: "are we still afraid of the blood god meeting?"


    "Calm down."


    Ye Qianqiu said calmly: "this is not a problem to be afraid of."


    Qu Xing listen to the heart of a Lin, ye Qianqiu is looking at no temper, but not really no temper. He quickly converged his anger and said with a low brow: "president, I''m also considering the organization."


    "I said hello to Dongzhou law enforcement headquarters. Cao Xiong will send them to look into the matter


    "Soul chaser Cao Xiong?" Qu Xing has some surprises. It''s said that the soul chaser has magical power and can trace the prisoner through the line of fate. Under his command, the prisoner''s soul will be captured.


    Cao Xiong is also a famous top ten. He is also a senior inspector of the law enforcement headquarters, and his men are all excellent soldiers. His detection rate is known as 100%.


    As long as Cao Xiong takes the hand, the assassin will never run away. At that time, Wei Yue will not want to get away.


    Even if it doesn''t involve Wei Yue, without the support of assassins, Wei Yue doesn''t want to cooperate.


    Ye Qianqiu said: "don''t talk about this in advance. You just know. "


    "The Fang brothers?" Qu Xing asked.


    "The incompetent. Let them paralyze Wei Yue. "


    Ye Qianqiu said: "when we get rid of the assassin and grasp the handle of Wei Yue, Wei Yue is not at our disposal. Let her jump now. The higher the jump, the better


    Qu xingruo realized that Cao Xiong was his own. This is easy to operate in.


    He sincerely praised: "the president is far sighted, but I am too reckless."


    "That''s all you need to know."


    Ye Qianqiu said: "when things get better, you can go to Mingjing city to help."


    "Yes."


    Qu Xing said with a sneer, "if you don''t swallow the original dragon group with blood and bone, they really think our black dragon will do charity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai brothers waited in the headquarters building all night for news. As a result, the news that always comes makes them despair.


    The straw is gone, and the two brothers don''t know what to do.


    At this time, the two are not interested in fighting for property. Because one is not good, they may be killed tomorrow.


    The most important thing is to protect your life. Nothing else matters.


    The two brothers have little ability and no decision. However, under the premise of fear of death, both of them are smart.


    After a discussion, they decided to admit defeat. It''s no match. Pay 20 billion yuan to Wei Yue directly.On the side of Wei Yue, there is Wei Ming, a level 10 swordsman. In a hurry, they couldn''t find the level 10 swordsman.


    Moreover, Baiyun city is folded here, and no swordsman is willing to wade in muddy water. In this case, it''s better to surrender and admit defeat.


    It looks like the Galactic Alliance is a very tight social system. But this is a time when business groups dominate.


    The competition between business groups is sometimes so direct and cruel.


    If Fanglian group takes the lead in using force, it must bear the corresponding consequences. This is also the default rule of all business groups.


    Therefore, even if Wei Yue hired a killer to assassinate an Shirong, no one came forward to say anything.


    Because when Fang Zhenshan and an Shirong broke the rules, they didn''t speak. Naturally, he lost the qualification to preside over justice.


    In this world, only the strong and the winners are respected. No one will stand out for others without any reason and do justice for others.


    For businessmen, everything is profit. and that.


    In the morning of the same day, Fang Zhenlin and Fang Zhenhai went to the headquarters of Yuanlong company, personally expressed their willingness to admit defeat to Wei Yue, and signed a legal and efficient agreement to admit defeat on the spot.


    And made a detailed agreement on how to deliver 20 billion compensation.


    Seeing the Fang brothers leave the conference room dejected, Wei Ming turns his signature pen smartly: "victory is so easy that there is no pleasure in it."


    "Just win."


    Wei Yue doesn''t care what means to win, as long as he can win.


    If this matter is solved easily, Yuanlong group will surely grow rapidly. It''s not a dream to make a replacement home.


    Wei Ming said, "what about blood shadow?"


    Wei Yue asked, "what do you think?"


    "I think blood shadow works well. We''ll hire him for a long time. "


    Wei Ming said with a smile: "whoever is against us, we will let Xueying kill him. It''s just around the corner to dominate Mingjing. "


    "You sound ironic."


    Wei Yue was a little strange: "what do you think of the blood shadow?"


    Wei Ming smiles and sighs: "I''m afraid the blood shadow is too strong. What if he asks too much for long-term cooperation? "


    "Can you beat him?" Asked Yue Wei.


    Wei Ming is very self-conscious: "I''ve tried my best to solve the problem of Baiyun city. Well, there''s almost no chance to beat him. It''s even more impossible to kill him. "


    "That''s it."


    Wei Yue said calmly: "we have enjoyed the benefits of blood shadow, so we have to face the problems he may bring. It''s my choice. Even if I die tomorrow, there''s nothing to complain about. "


    Wei Yue added: "you don''t think the black dragon will really give up. We need this fast sword to defend ourselves these years. "


    "You."


    Wei Ming is helpless, but he really has no solution.


    The sword of blood shadow is too sharp. Now they can hold it, they can only hold it desperately.


    If you want to restrict blood shadow, you need to have this ability.


    Wei Ming wry smile: "at least we are afraid of people, the prestige is very. It''s not bad... "


    Yuanlong company''s official website released two pieces of news that morning.


    The first one is that Skywalker genetic medicine has passed the 12 star domain drug test and obtained the sale license.


    Skywalker gene medicine will be officially launched in mid July, and will be on sale at the same time in 12 star domains.


    The second news is that Yuanlong group and Fanglian group have reached a settlement, and Fanglian group will pay 20 billion yuan in batches within two months.


    As soon as the two pieces of news came out, the upper class of the Ming capital was boiling.


    In fact, when Baiyun city was killed in public yesterday, many people expected that the Fang brothers might give in.


    Of course, with the support of the black dragon Association, the Fang brothers may die.


    Fang brothers directly admit defeat, which means that the black dragon society gave up Fang Lian Group and Ming capital.


    The rise of Yuanlong company is irresistible.


    As for passing a drug test, it''s not news. The upper authorities in the capital of the Ming Dynasty have known for a long time.


    No matter what attitude the parties have towards Wei Yue, no one is willing to fight against Wei Yue.


    On the contrary, all the people want to make a lot of money by taking the boat of Wei Yue.


    The reaction on the stock market was the most direct. On the same day, Yuanlong stock tripled.


    The next day, the original dragon shares continue to rise.


    The pursuit of hot money makes Yuanlong a favorite of the stock market. It has also become the first choice of thousands of shareholders.


    Yuanlong group also rose with the momentum, especially Wei Yue, who became a man of the year in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Wei Zhenzhen, the only daughter of Wei Yue, has become a hot spot.


    Although Wei Zhenzhen is very beautiful, he is willful and arrogant. It''s not very popular in the circle.


    Now, the situation is different.


    Every family encourages their children to pursue Wei Zhenzhen. This is Wei Yue''s only daughter, Wei Yue''s only heir.As a result, Wei Zhenzhen received many invitation of school-age boys.


    "Tut Tut, this face is smeared with lard, so greasy."


    "Who are you looking at? The unconvinced Zhong Er asked me..."


    "It''s the funniest, and it shows a lot of muscle."


    Wei Zhenzhen saw the fun and quickly shared it with Gao Xuan: "brother, look, his muscles are so ugly. I''ve heard that the big muscle guys all like to make bases. I can''t imagine that kind of picture... "


    "I don''t know what a blind man is looking at."


    Gao Xuan pushed away Wei Zhenzhen: "in broad daylight, can you put on your clothes?"


    "How cool and convenient it is..."


    Wei Zhenzhen smiles and hugs Gao Xuan''s arm: "it''s so good to be still slippery."


    Gao Xuan was a little speechless. He became a crazy girl at such a young age. It was terrible.


    He asked, "don''t you have any business in a day?"


    "My business is to accompany my brother." Wei Zhen said with a strong spirit.


    "Excellent."


    Gao Xuan praised Wei Zhenzhen, "I''m going to get down to business. You go to the side first and don''t make trouble."


    Wei Zhen said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Xuan did not have the good spirit to say: "makes money."


    "Brother is short of money?"


    Wei Zhenzhen asked curiously, "didn''t you get millions after you sold your belt?"


    "It''s all for master founder."


    Gao Xuan is very cheeky, but after all, he is not good at taking advantage of Fangzheng.


    The sword weighs 29 kg and is made of top-grade titanium steel, which costs at least 10 million yuan. In addition, we need to use all kinds of top materials to help him cast his sword.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t give so much money, so he could only give the money for the belt to founder.


    At least I did my best.


    If this money is taken out, his financial situation will not be very good.


    School is about to start, and Gao Xuan can''t always live in Xu Yin''s house. Even in our daily life, we need a sum of money.


    There is also the black Flying Leopard sports car. The daily maintenance is also a big expense.


    Although Gao Xuan has a lot of money on the dark Internet, he can''t use it on himself.


    He wants to make some money as soon as possible before school starts.


    Wei Zhen asked curiously, "brother, how do you want to make money?"


    "Open a live broadcast and be a technical anchor."


    Gao Xuan confidently said, "it''s not easy to make money with my swordsmanship."


    Wei Zhen really doesn''t like Gao Xuan''s live broadcast. She thinks it''s too low-grade. What''s more, Gao Xuan''s live broadcast is just to attract countless Yangou. That''s disgusting.


    She turned her big eyes, holding Gao Xuan''s arm and said gently, "I''ll support you."


    Gao Xuan laughs but doesn''t speak. Do you want to support me? Your mother feeds me a billion dollars a year, you know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Don''t make trouble."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have Li Wei Zhenzhen. Are you kidding? He is the king of assassins and needs a little girl!


    Although Gao Xuan is a scum man, he can be trusted. According to your love and my wish, the principle of fairness.


    Wei Zhen likes his face. He likes Wei Zhen''s body. Each of them got what they needed. It''s extremely fair.


    But if Wei Zhen really takes money to support him, then the situation is wrong. He can''t sell himself for money.


    Besides, what a character he is. It''s not easy to make money. Moreover, making money is a necessary cover for him.


    As a boy from the wild, he should try his best to make money.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to earn much either. He can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    For ordinary people, it''s very difficult to earn tens of thousands a month. It''s simple for him.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the title of level seven swordsman. It''s easy to earn tens of thousands a month.


    With the development of network, there are numerous business opportunities on the online game platform. At his level, he can make a lot of money even if he plays around.


    What''s more, he has a deeper purpose in playing games.


    In the real sword duel of glory battle. Net, the final of Kendo will be held every year, and the first place will be awarded the title of swordsman. If you get the title of swordsman for three consecutive years, you will be awarded the title of swordsman.


    Generally speaking, Jianhao is the honorific name of the silver level swordsman, and Jiansheng is the honorific name of the gold level swordsman.


    However, the virtual network does not pay attention to so much.


    Because the virtual body data is completely used in kendo duel, the data of both sides are the same and are limited to level 10.


    The total individual data is the same. It can also be adjusted according to personal preferences.


    The data of Kendo competition is very fair. It depends on the fighting consciousness and skills of both sides.


    Therefore, the title of Swordsman in battle. Net is very rare.


    Over the past 100 years, no more than ten people have won the title of swordsman.


    If you want to be a virtual God, you must not only get the title of sword king, but also get the title of sword saint.


    This is the real purpose of Gao Xuan''s game.


    Of course, there is a need to make money outside, which is more convincing.


    After solving the problem of Baiyun City, there is a turbulent undercurrent under the Mingjing City, but on the surface there is no wave.


    Gao Xuan helps Wei Yue for both public and private purposes, but he is neither Wei Yue''s nanny nor Wei Yue''s husband. There''s no need to go around Wei Yue every day.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think Wei Yue owes him either. He takes money and does things, that''s all.


    There are still two months to go before September, and he has to stop for a while to accumulate strength silently.


    In fact, during this period of time, he repeatedly jumps, which has been very popular.


    In order to absorb the heartless sword, it also exposed the chopping sword.


    Now, Roga must know that the sword is in his hand. There must have been some doubts about him.


    So, try not to jump again in these two months. Honest and low-key development.


    Gao Xuan plans to take some more resources from Wei Yue, which should push Yun Qingshang to the tenth level.


    If he works hard, he may be promoted to another level.


    There''s only one chance to deal with Roga. You can''t fail. It''s no exaggeration to be well prepared.


    The good news is that the spirit of the heartless sword has been absorbed, and the chopping sword is more flexible and condensed.


    According to the status of chopping sword, as long as you find another spiritual wonder of the same level as heartless sword, it is enough to upgrade chopping sword to silver level.


    The characteristic of heartless sword itself is to absorb spirituality. Although it is a bronze level wonder, it is extremely rare.


    In a short period of time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to encounter such strange things again.


    To be six winged cicada has a good chance to upgrade to the silver level. As long as he can thoroughly refine the invisible cicada wing sword.


    The biggest problem is that the Pegasus environment limits the level of source forces.


    The invisible cicada wing sword also has a special spirit. Although it fits the six wing cicada incomparably, it needs opportunity and inspiration to refine thoroughly.


    "Low key money, low-key cultivation. Don''t aim too high. "


    Gao Xuan quietly told himself that since his rebirth, it has only been two months, and his progress has been fast enough.


    It''s not the sooner the better to practice this kind of thing. Now it''s better to keep the pace, don''t rush.


    On the one hand, Gao Xuan landed on the battle net, and on the other hand, he landed on the dark net through the six winged cicada, and gave Wei a list of materials.


    Wei Zhen stares big eyes to look at in the side, also don''t know Gao Xuan is secretly contacting her mother.


    Wei Yue has been waiting for the news of Xueying. The news finally came, but she was relieved.


    If Xueying didn''t contact her all the time, she would think more and more.


    After reading the news, Wei Yue became more calm.


    Blood shadow''s list of goods and materials changed a batch, she simply estimated, the price is about the same as the first batch of goods and materials.


    Blood shadow marks the balance on the material list. In addition, there are no conditions.


    To be honest, Wei Yue was a bit surprised.


    Because Xueying came to her door to help her solve her two biggest problems.In this matter, the role of blood shadow is crucial and irreplaceable.


    Blood shadow so hard, just for billions of materials?


    Wei Yue doesn''t believe it. Especially last night, the blood shadow killed Baiyun city in public, which shocked all the people present.


    Such a top swordsman, but he is a sneaky killer. To say that the blood shadow had no plot, it would not make sense.


    As a result, Xueying really didn''t mention any conditions. This makes Wei Yue, who has made countless psychological preparations, a little uncomfortable.


    Wei Yue thought about it and said, "Mr. Xueying, thank you for helping me solve my big trouble."


    "Collect money for business." Gao Xuan replied.


    This answer is very inhumane, let Wei more a bit frustrated.


    Wei Yue didn''t try any more. She said directly, "Mr. Xueying, I admire your peerless swordsmanship. I want to cooperate with you for a long time, OK? "


    "Long term cooperation is OK."


    Gao Xuan won''t refuse to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Wei Yue, which is also convenient for him to do some operation guidance.


    At least when he was in the capital of Ming Dynasty, he could borrow Wei Yue''s energy.


    In this era, businessmen are the protagonists. Money can solve any problem that can be solved.


    The bigger Weiyue company is, the safer Gaoxuan will be.


    "I employ you as the consultant of the company and give you one billion yuan a year. There is something else to settle. "


    Wei Yue said, "what do you think of this condition?"


    Wei Yue is not a random condition, she is based on the basic income of the level 10 swordsman, combined with a variety of circumstances to offer this price.


    One billion cash. That''s a huge number. Normally speaking, ordinary level 10 swordsman can hardly make so much money in a year.


    Of course, she also gives a bargaining space. In fact, her psychological limit is very high.


    She is willing to give blood shadow 5 billion or 10 billion. Just such a high price, there is no way to long-term cooperation.


    After this period of growth, she is sure to change.


    Gao Xuan thinks that the price is reasonable. Of course, he can negotiate. But he has a principle of fairness in his work. In fact, he didn''t kill an Shiping, Zhao Feng and Fang Zhenhai for Wei Yue''s sake.


    Only Baiyun city is specially for Wei Yue''s hand. There''s no need to haggle.


    However, Wei Zhencai said he wanted to support him. Wei Yue would take care of him for a long time. It seems strange.


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan said, "that''s it. Goodbye."


    After Yue Wei came out of the hallway, he kept in touch with Gao.


    With the powerful and mysterious dangerous blood shadow dialogue, she always has a kind of great pressure.


    Although the two sides are connected through the dark net, Wei Yue always has a feeling that Xueying can see her and have an insight into her situation.


    As a spirit side of the nine master, she does not think this is an illusion.


    Therefore, every time we talk to Wei Yue, we always play the spirit of 12 points.


    Wei Yue recalled the exchange process between the two sides. Although the other side was very cold, she was still friendly. It''s also a subtle feeling, but it''s true.


    It''s a big deal to reach a long-term cooperation agreement with Xueying. Wei Yue immediately contacted Wei Ming and told him the situation.


    Wei Ming always has doubts about Xueying, but at this step, he has no other choice.


    The group is now thriving, it is a period of rapid development. At this time, we really need powerful experts to escort us.


    Blood shadow no matter how people, but there is no doubt about the strength. With such a powerful assassin in the dark, it is enough to deter all enemies.


    Wei Ming sighed and said, "OK, it''s a good thing. I just hope that we won''t pay the price we can''t afford in the future... "


    Wei Ming thought about it and then reminded him, "now the situation is complicated. I heard that every family has taken aim at Zhenzhen. You have to watch Zhenzhen."


    "Boys don''t really like other boyfriends."


    Wei Yue knows his daughter very well, and Wei Zhen hates the things that come to him. On the contrary, the more she gets, the more she wants.


    Gao Xuan ignores Wei Zhen''s true love and never treats her as a girlfriend. Wei Zhenzhen likes Gao Xuan more and more, and is obsessed with him.


    The key is that Gao Xuan is really handsome. No one can match him. He talks a little bit, but he is humorous, free and uninhibited. It''s all very attractive to girls.


    Wei Zhen doesn''t like other people now. No matter how much other people toss, they are all in vain.


    Hearing what Wei Yue said, Wei Ming was a little curious: "what''s the origin of Gao Xuan?"


    "Children in the mountains. No father, no mother. Just a girl with him


    Wei Yue said, "that girl is cool and beautiful."


    "Are you willing to do all this?" Wei Ming watched Wei Zhenzhen grow up. Although he didn''t see her for a long time, he knew her very well.


    "That girl is only 18 years old. A few days ago, she killed an Yong and Guo Xiao with one sword. She is very talented. It''s very powerful. "


    "What?"Wei Ming, even a little shocked.


    Wei Yue said calmly: "I think Gao Xuan is three points better than Yun Qingshang. These young girls are rare talents in a hundred years


    Wei Ming gave birth to a strong interest: "if so, I have to see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Hello, everyone. My name is Gao Xuan. A little anchor who lives on talent. "


    Gao Xuan opened Live Broadcasting Authority in battle. Net and had his own live broadcasting room. There are too many live rooms to count, and no one pays attention to them at all.


    Gao Xuan also took a white smile mask to cover his face.


    Covering your face is for mystery. Wait until the fans show up again.


    It''s a very simple operation method to continuously reveal new things in a hierarchical way.


    The only audience is Wei Zhenzhen. She sits in the audience of the live broadcast room and yells happily: "come on, brother, you are so handsome..."


    There are many forms of participation in the virtual live room, the most direct is to enter the audience seat in the live room, and the anchor can interact in a short distance.


    The live broadcasting room of a major anchor is like a stadium. When it starts, millions of people can gather to watch the game. The number of people watching in front of the screen is even more. Tens of millions.


    The top anchor can even attract hundreds of millions of viewers.


    The number of battle. Net online has remained at around 200 billion. The number is terrible. Battle. Net has also opened up many entertainment sections.


    It''s no exaggeration to be a big anchor with hundreds of millions of viewers.


    But now there are too many anchors. Update iteration in particular. A big anchor can be popular for a year, it is very vital.


    Generally speaking, the life cycle of an anchor blast is only three months. Only a small number of anchors, relying on their unique charm and ability, can maintain their popularity for a long time.


    Gao Xuan''s studio is like a small theater with only 200 seats. He''s on the middle stage.


    When it''s live, the stage will turn into a huge light screen. Sitting in a room is like watching a movie.


    There is a charge for opening the live room. Gao Xuan used 1000 credit points in this room. We have to pay 200 rent a month.


    However, in the live room can provide a better sense of immersion, a clearer perspective. It''s also more convenient to interact with others.


    It''s only normal that Gao Xuan doesn''t care about the lack of people and no one cares. He doesn''t need it now, either.


    "The audience below, please keep quiet. Just listen to me in the studio. "


    Wei Zhen pursed her lips below: "brother, you don''t respect people when you say that."


    "See, I''ve written the rules for watching."


    Gao Xuan pointed to the banner hanging above the stage.


    Wei Zhen looked up and saw six words on the banner: love to see, don''t see, roll.


    "My brother has a good character. I love it


    Wei Zhen didn''t dare to protest. She held her hands together and worshipped her face.


    In order to show it, she gave Gao Xuan a reward of 10000 points with a wave of her hand.


    After 10000 o''clock, there was a shower of red packets in this live broadcast area.


    Click the red envelope to get the credit point randomly, and enter the live room through the connection.


    There are plenty of idle people on the battle net, and they don''t want a cent. This kind of big red envelope rain can always attract tens of thousands of audiences.


    The small live room was immediately full. Most of the audience can only watch the live room on the light screen.


    Gao Xuan''s studio was very simple and didn''t show any talent. With a white smile mask, it''s a bit mysterious.


    However, there are too many means of live broadcasting now. The audience is not surprised. They just wait and see, get the red envelope and go.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to use this method to attract people, but Wei Zhen has spent all his money, and he won''t say anything.


    "With so many audiences coming, I''d like to introduce myself again. My name is Gao Xuan, a little anchor who depends on his talent."


    After a brief introduction, Gao Xuan said: "although I am versatile and master hundreds of postures, these are not convenient for public display. I can only show my Kendo talent. "


    "I''ll set a small goal first. I''ll win ten thousand games in a row in kendo. If I fail on the way, I''ll show you how to kill a girl. "


    "Wow..."


    There was a cry of surprise in the audience.


    Alliance Kendo has been popular for thousands of years. Three year old children can practice two sets of sword techniques. Kendo related anchors are the most, and they are also the most competitive.


    What can a young anchor like Gao Xuan do in kendo. Do live Kendo, either sell face, or sell ugly, or sell mouth.


    Gao Xuan is wearing a mask and can''t see beauty or ugliness. It''s a bit coquettish.


    But he actually said that he would challenge 10000 consecutive wins, which is too exaggerated.


    The initial winning streak is easy. But after winning hundreds of games in a row, you will enter a higher level division. After 1000 games, the accumulated points can enter the gold zone.


    There is no weak person in this rank. Who dares to say ten thousand games in a row?


    Because everyone practices Kendo from small to big. No matter how high or low their swordsmanship is, Kendo has a very high position in their hearts.


    Gao Xuan said lightly that he won 10000 games in a row, which made many people feel insulted.


    After the exclamation, there are all kinds of abuse and ridicule.Gao Xuan raised his hand and pressed it. With a simple gesture, he made everyone quiet.


    The anchor of the live broadcasting room has this right, which has nothing to do with other people. The forbidden people are more angry.


    If it wasn''t for the rules, a group of people would go down to fight Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said: "our generation of swordsmen, with the sword points, do not need to show off the benefit of the tongue. If you want to teach me a lesson, just fight next. If you beat me, I''ll give you an apology. "


    This is arrogant, but there is nothing to pick. The swordsman originally depends on the skill of the sword, not on who has a louder voice.


    Gao Xuan sent out the duel room number, which is a connection, only click can enter.


    Hundreds of people immediately challenged.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "everyone is very enthusiastic. Good. Let''s go live. The play will start soon. Don''t go away


    Tens of thousands of viewers attracted by the red envelope rain, but few of them left. We all want to see what Gao Xuan has.


    To achieve this, Gao Xuan''s language skills are very powerful. It''s really amazing. As soon as he spoke, he attracted people''s attention.


    Many people also see Gao Xuan''s means. But it''s easy to talk big. If you can''t do it, it stinks immediately.


    Most of the audience is not so calm, they just like to see if Gao Xuan has this ability.


    Gao Xuan''s Duel in kendo is the black iron rank. At this level, it corresponds to the first level to the third level swordsman.


    The data of virtual characters can reach the level of level 3 swordsman.


    But the virtual data source of the lightsaber can''t adjust all the data of the body.


    Black iron is the lowest level swordsman. There is no threshold at all.


    Gao Xuancai enters the duel room, and the system immediately sends a swordsman into the room.


    The swordsman was a tall man. He danced a sword flower and said, "let me see what you can do."


    Then the tall man went up with his sword, and Gao Xuan also went up with his sword.


    The two sides crossed, and the tall man covered his throat and staggered a few steps into a white light.


    The audience who watched the live broadcast were all excited, and many people applauded and cheered. Especially the girls. Of course, the loudest one is Wei Zhenzhen.


    But the audience wasn''t too surprised. Gao Xuan has to have some ability to talk big. It''s not unusual to kill an opponent in one move.


    The next scene, however, made the audience gradually unable to sit still.


    No matter who is on the stage, Gao Xuan is a quick hit. Of course, some people try to walk around, but as long as they are close to each other, they will be killed by seconds.


    Gao Xuan is like chopping melons and vegetables, winning 30 games in a row. The average fight is about ten seconds.


    There are more and more people in the studio, but not many are willing to leave.


    Because the level of Gaoxuan is much higher than that of Heitie, no one wants to be abused.


    "It''s interesting." Wei Ming said to himself.


    Wei Yue''s words aroused his curiosity, but he was a great swordsman. He would not condescend to visit Gao Xuan. It''s even worse to peep through Wei Zhenzhen.


    Wei xuanming got the news immediately. He was watching from beginning to end.


    Wei Ming saw no one on the stage, he decided to give Gao Xuan a small lesson, registered a trumpet landing studio to challenge Gao Xuan.


    When Wei Ming enters the challenge arena, he also covers his face. After all, Wei Zhen is beside her. It''s not good to be seen by her.


    Wei Ming dances with a sword flower. He picks his fingers at Gao Xuan, and his posture is very arrogant.


    He murmured: "today, I will teach you a lesson, let you accept the reality of beating, know the darkness of society..."


    (the third shift of nine points to ask for support)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Wei Ming has no prejudice against Gao Xuan, and he even appreciates this young man.


    He''s so handsome, good at swordsmanship and good at character, but he''s a little mean to women.


    However, men are mostly scum. But some people don''t have the ability to slag, they think they are pure boys. Give him three or five pretty girls. Make sure he wants them all.


    Wei Ming doesn''t think it''s a problem either.


    That''s the way it is in nature. Powerful males can always occupy more females. In human society, people with ability, money, power, talent and even face can get more resources.


    He had countless girlfriends when he was young. He will not be too strict with Gao Xuan.


    However, if he wants to soak his niece, Wei Ming can''t accept Gao Xuan''s dregs.


    Man is such a rational life. It''s very clear about the relationship.


    If Gao Xuan hadn''t saved Wei Zhenzhen and Wei Yue, Wei Ming would have taught him to be a man in the morning.


    Today, since I''m destined to meet Gao Xuan on the Internet, I''d like to teach him a little lesson so that he won''t be complacent and always think he is the son of fate!


    The duel field is a standard nine meter by nine meter Kendo competition field. Both sides are barefoot. This is also for convenience.


    The trumpet registered by Wei Ming is very shabby. He only has a gray Kendo suit and a long sword. He put a mask on his face.


    He made a public appearance a few days ago. It would be bad if he was recognized.


    Level 10 swordsman bullies children. It''s not very pleasant to hear.


    Gao Xuan recognizes Wei Ming. His six winged cicada also has a special sense of electronic information.


    Wei Ming is wearing a mask, which is not really a disguise. Gao Xuan recognized Wei Ming''s identity as soon as he saw his eyebrows.


    The six winged cicada''s telepathy from afar locks in the spirit of Wei Ming.


    "It''s a smash."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to ask. He also knows that it''s no good for Wei Ming to sneak over.


    "Don''t you name this challenging friend?" Gao xuanming asked.


    "The swordsman speaks with his sword."


    Wei Ming turned his sword and said, "I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Wei Ming is not polite. He strides lightly and raises his sword to stab.


    Even if his body data is limited to level 3, his fighting consciousness will not be limited.


    It can be said that when everyone''s body data is the same, the Kendo duel of battle. Net is just like playing chess. What we are looking at is technology and consciousness.


    Wei Ming is confident to solve Gao Xuan''s three problems. He used nine points in his sword and had the advantage of starting. Gao Xuan either retreated or blocked.


    No matter how Gao Xuan responds, he can send Gao Xuan home with two successive moves.


    Routine, the simplest routine. I''ll give this guy some insight.


    Wei Ming is thinking about it, but finds that Gao Xuan doesn''t follow the script.


    Gao Xuan went straight into the long sword as his chest, and thrust it against his sword.


    The data of both sides are the same. Naturally, Gao Xuan''s sword power is much greater than Wei Ming''s. Wei Ming''s sword was cut open, Gao Xuan''s long sword was a little bit, and the edge of the sword penetrated into Wei Ming''s throat.


    Before that, Gao Xuan turns his sword and Wei Ming turns into a mosaic data light.


    "Goodbye, brother."


    Gao Xuan is kind to a group of data light. After leaving, he dances a sword flower and goes into the scabbard. He smiles to the front and says, "next."


    The whole fighting process is extremely smooth, and the fate of Wei Ming is no different from that of dozens of small swordsmen in front of him.


    No one can see anything special about Wei Ming''s sword technique. For such a second kill, the audience are used to it.


    They just hissed Wei Ming with disdain. This kind of person still plays, does not have the self-knowledge.


    Wei Zhenzhen cheers loudly. She doesn''t know that it''s Wei Ming who was killed. Even if you know it, you won''t care too much.


    Wei Ming, who was killed in seconds, retreated directly to his room. Looking at Gao Xuan, he fell into deep self doubt: where am I? Who am I? What am I doing?


    As a top swordsman, Wei Ming always thinks his swordsmanship is very good. Maybe you can''t beat Baiyun city. It''s because Baiyun city''s sword power is too strong, which has nothing to do with its skill.


    Wei Ming never thought that he would be killed by an 18-year-old. He refused to accept the result.


    As a top swordsman, Wei Ming soon calmed down.


    Wei Ming replays the battle video just now and analyzes the reasons for the failure.


    In fact, he remembers the sword very clearly, but he can see more details after watching the video.


    At the beginning, Gao Xuan''s center of gravity was obviously ready to move backward, which misled his judgment.


    Then, Gao Xuan accurately blocked his sword edge with his sword.


    You should know that Gao Xuan''s sword case is in the shape of Huizi, which is only about three centimeters. It''s very difficult for such a small case to accurately block the sharp edge.


    To Wei Ming''s dismay, Gao Xuan''s line of sword delivery was completely predicted. With the data of this kind of virtual body, it is difficult to make adjustments after the shot.As a result, he was killed by Gao Xuan.


    Wei Ming repeated the battle video for more than ten times, but he could only admit that Gao Xuan might have two elements, but on the whole, he did better.


    "There''s something. I underestimate you."


    Wei Ming reviews himself, but he is still too casual to regard Gao Xuan as his opponent.


    In virtual combat, everyone starts from the same point. If he makes a mistake, he has no chance to remedy it.


    Wei Ming learned a lesson and challenged Gao Xuan again.


    Where did you fall and where did you get up.


    Wei Ming enters the duel room again and finds that Gao Xuan has won 65 games in a row.


    Seeing Wei Ming, Gao Xuan suddenly laughed: "here you are again, brother. This time, you should be more dedicated. Don''t be killed again. Otherwise, I won''t get the performance fee. "


    This kind of ridicule naturally attracted a burst of laughter from the audience.


    The duel room is set up for sharing, and Wei Ming can also hear laughter. From his position, you can even see the audience in the first few rows below. He even saw Wei Zhenzhen who laughed the most.


    Wei Ming''s face is slightly hot. It''s going to be a joke. Fortunately, no one knows his identity.


    "Come on." Wei Ming''s long sword points to Gao Xuan to stop talking nonsense.


    Gao Xuan makes an OK gesture to Wei Ming, but Wei Ming is a little puzzled.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "this is not OK, this is three brothers. The third sword, how about you die again. Be professional. "


    "One."


    Gao Xuan counted them in his mouth, and at the same time he raised his sword to stab them.


    This kind of sword technique of stabbing straight at the chest is found in every sect, and is generally called "immortal guides the way".


    It''s just that there are different kinds of swordsmanship. In fact, there are great differences in the position of the sword, the foot and the center of gravity of the body.


    Gao Xuan''s step was very fast, and his sword stabbed faster.


    With the same body data, Gao Xuan took the initiative in attacking.


    Wei Ming doesn''t want to take risks. He retreats, and Gao Xuan stabs again. Wei Ming sees that Gao Xuan''s attitude of progress is too big. He moves one step horizontally and raises his sword to chop quickly.


    With this sword, he would take off Gao Xuan''s arm and let him bang.


    Gao Xuan''s shoulder shrunk slightly, his elbow turned back, his sword lifted up, and he cut Wei Ming into a white light.


    Both sides change their moves at the same time, and they have no chance to make changes. As a result, Gao Xuan is just like a prophet. He just avoids Wei Ming''s chop and kills him with his backhand.


    Constrained by his body, Wei Ming watched himself hit the sword and couldn''t make any adjustments.


    Gaoxuan three sword solved Weiming, he to Weiming white light thumbs up, "brother dry beautiful."


    Below the audience is inevitably a burst of boos, this is really public acting ah. Three swords means three swords.


    These audiences all think that Wei Ming is too cooperative, and both sides change their moves at the same time. If we don''t have a drill in advance, who can believe it.


    Exit of Wei Ming calm face, this time he really can''t smile out.


    It doesn''t matter what the audience is. A swordsman should not fall twice in a pit.


    Wei Ming feels unreasonable. Gao Xuan seems to be able to see through all his moves. However, he was always confused by Gao Xuan''s body movements and made wrong judgments.


    Although it''s just a virtual game, without using real body data, Wei Ming can''t accept such a failure.


    To this end, he even launched a super large optical brain in the laboratory to analyze the data of the two battles.


    Weiming got the results in a few seconds.


    The result of optical brain analysis is: there is no problem with Gao Xuan''s data, and no plug-in is used.


    Gao Xuan''s only strength is his almost predictable anticipation, as well as his fake actions, which are hard to distinguish between true and false.


    In the case of the same data of both sides, this advantage is sure to win.


    Wei Ming thought about it for a long time. He thought that Gao Xuan was either gifted or had a special intuition about kendo. He could always make the most correct judgment in advance.


    Either Gao Xuan''s sword skill is really better than his, then he can always judge in advance and make corresponding adjustments.


    When Wei Ming decided to try again, he found that the live broadcast was over.


    The record of victory in the studio has reached 100 in a row.


    Wei Ming is very depressed. He wished he could go to Gao Xuanbi in person to find this face.


    But he didn''t have such a thick skin after all. He had to wait for the next live broadcast to find Gao Xuan''s trouble.


    At the same time, Cao Xiong and several subordinates just came out of the gate of the Ming capital''s warship terminal.


    "Take a taxi Go to Zhongyuan hotel first. "


    Cao Xiong took out a Silver Carved flat wine pot and sipped the wine. Then he gave a lazy order.


    His features were plain, his eyes were a little hazy, and his mustache was glossy. Maybe it''s too much wine, and the tip of the nose is a little red.


    He was wearing a colorful printed shirt, red beach pants and rattan sandals. It looks like going to the seaside on holiday. In addition, he was a bit drunk in his eyes, more like a slightly drunk tourist.If you haven''t met Cao Xiong, you will never think that he is a famous detective.


    Yao Fei curiously asked: "boss, no one from the law enforcement department comes to pick us up?"


    "Let''s go quietly today and keep quiet."


    Cao Xiong yawned and exhaled a strong breath of wine. He said vaguely, "first check the situation. This time, the killer is a bit fierce.... "


    Yao Fei was not convinced. She hugged Yan Qingge and said, "we still have sister Yan. You two top swordsmen can''t clean up a little assassin


    Yan Qingge looks indifferent and pulls out her arms. She looks at the busy crowd at the gate of the terminal and says thoughtfully, "that man is really powerful. He is a powerful opponent."


    Yan Qingge has short hair, only the one with part of her eyebrows covered in the front is left in the sea. She was wearing a black combat suit with a pistol on her waist and a short black stick on the other side.


    Big sunglasses covered half of her face. Others can not see her real expression, there is a sense of distance.


    Yao feitao almost failed, but also a little embarrassed. But the other side is Yan Qingge, a member of the Yan Family in the capital, and a level 10 swordsman. She had eight guts to lose her temper with this one.


    "I''ll find the car," she said with a dry smile


    The other subordinates stood respectfully at the back and did not dare to talk.


    Cao Xiong came up to Yan Qingge and said in a low voice, "it''s up to you this time."


    Yan Qingge turned his head to avoid Cao Xiong''s wine: "there are so many of us, as long as you find each other''s trace. Can he turn the world around? "


    "Hard to say, hard to say..."


    Cao Xiong looked at the tall buildings in the distance, his eyes showed a bit dignified: "to tell you the truth, I don''t feel very good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The six winged cicada vibrates its wings and makes Gao Xuan wake up from his false sleep.


    "In danger..."


    Gao Xuan lay on the bed and didn''t move, let the six winged cicada give an alarm, the danger level is not low. At least it''s a threat to him.


    His mental power spread and quickly scanned all the people he had ever contacted.


    Wei Yue, Wei Ming, law enforcement minister and so on, including those couriers and passers-by who have met one side, all the people who have met have emerged in his spiritual giant network.


    The powerful spiritual strength of 29 points makes it easy for him to cover the whole Ming capital and lock in everyone who has established contact.


    There was no abnormal reaction from anyone. The police had nothing to do with these people.


    "External danger." Gao Xuan made a judgment immediately.


    The six winged cicada doesn''t directly tell Gao Xuan where the danger comes from, because it doesn''t know. It can sense subtle changes in the breath, which is not good for Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan let go of all the contacts of the spiritual network, and his spiritual network spread out again in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    The gap of the invisible spiritual net is very large, and there will be no reaction to ordinary people. Only those big fish with enough strength will be caught by the spiritual net.


    All the masters above level 9 of Ming capital emerge one by one in the big net.


    "Wei Ming, Wei Yue, Qing Yu Qian He, Bai Yutang Here it is... "


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual net spread and soon screened hundreds of millions of people in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    The spiritual power of a man with strong cultivation is naturally active. Unless there is a special cultivation method, or deliberately restrict the spiritual power. Otherwise, they can''t escape Gao Xuan''s selection.


    The Lingfei regiment scans the two terminals. Under the induction of the six winged cicada, both of them showed light red.


    It means that the strength of the other side has threatened him. Moreover, the other party has a certain malice towards him.


    This malice is not specifically aimed at him, so it is not shown too directly.


    Gao Xuan knows that this is the enemy, but he doesn''t know that the enemy is him. So there is no clear malice.


    Two level 10 masters, each other is fierce.


    Gao Xuan made a small mark for these two spiritual fluctuations and gave up observation.


    Each other is a master, too much observation will be sensed. Mark the other person first. If the other person really wants to get close to him, he will be able to detect immediately.


    There are many strange things in this world. Maybe the other party really has some special means to trace the clues.


    However, with the six winged cicada, it can control all kinds of remote sensing and other strange things.


    Don''t mention two level 10 masters, even if the gold level is strong, he can''t find him out of thin air.


    Of course, this is not to say that he is absolutely at ease.


    As long as the other party finds a little trace, and then peels the cocoon, it is possible to find him.


    Gao Xuan had expected this for a long time, but he was not surprised.


    Neither the black dragon society nor other enemies can give up easily.


    Wei Yue has not enough strength to frighten all forces. This kind of thing is inevitable.


    "I don''t know if it''s from the league or the Black Dragon Society..."


    The alliance is bureaucratic and procrastinating. I won''t react so quickly to the Ming capital. If it''s a member of the alliance, there should be someone behind it.


    Gao Xuan is very clear about the administrative efficiency of the alliance. Among other things, the law enforcement department in the capital of Ming Dynasty is like this.


    With such a big case, it''s hard to find out after two days It''s weird to say it.


    Of course, this is also because Baiyun city and an Shirong have been killed in succession and their homes have been torn apart. Law enforcement is not willing to take risks.


    Gao Xuan checked the flight data of the warship on the dark net.


    Digital heart is strong enough that all the networking information of Skynet will be imported into the dark network.


    Gao Xuan checked the flight and screened the personnel list.


    The authority of the seventh sage is not fake. Soon found Cao Xiong, Yan Qingge and others.


    The information of these people is semi confidential, but on the dark Internet, the information of these people is clearly marked.


    In fact, in the information age of big data, it is difficult for an open expert to keep his identity secret.


    In particular, Cao Xiong and Yan Qingge are all official identities, and it is impossible to keep them secret.


    Cao Xiong, the soul chaser and Yan Qingge, are all famous experts in the law enforcement headquarters of Beijing.


    Soul chaser, needless to say, claims to be able to capture the line of fate, no one can escape his pursuit.


    Lingxi sword is also very powerful. It''s only 33 years old this year. It''s already a famous swordsman in Beijing. Many people think that yanqingge has a bright future and a chance to become a silver swordsman.


    Of course, there is no such possibility on Pegasus.


    If Yan Qingge wants to enter the silver level, he must leave Pegasus and practice in the higher level of the source force.


    There are also a lot of information about the two men in the dark net.


    Gao Xuan looked at them again and got a basic understanding of them.The other two are very good at fighting, each with strong and strange things. Although Gao Xuan is not afraid, he doesn''t want to face each other.


    The only question is, how strong is Cao Xiong''s ability to capture the line of destiny.


    Cao Xiong''s special ability is specially noted in materials. It''s a pity that Cao Xiong doesn''t know how to use this ability. Anyway, Cao Xiong always catches people.


    "Do you really want to kill Cao Xiong first?"


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of killing people, and he doesn''t think there is any problem in killing Cao Xiong.


    This is not a good man to do his duty. According to the information marked by the dark net, Cao Xiong and heilonghui have an unclear relationship.


    There are so many dirty things to do in private.


    To be that Yan Qingge, resume clean and beautiful, impeccable.


    However, this is a member of the Yan Family in Beijing.


    Yan family, it is the first class big family in Beijing. However, Cao Xiong was born at the bottom of the society, so he wanted to collude with the powerful and the evil gods.


    Not so. How can Cao Xiong gain a foothold at the top of the capital.


    In this world, if you want to be clean, you have to have that capital.


    He didn''t think Cao Xiong was shameful or Yan Qingge respectable.


    Gao Xuan has no moral requirements for others, just as he has no requirements for himself.


    It''s just that a lot of people have been killed recently, which has attracted Roga''s attention. He didn''t want to make too much noise.


    If Cao Xiong can''t find anything, there''s no need to move him.


    Of course, out of this kind of thing, he and Wei Yue first communicate. Wei Yue is a landlord, and has great energy in all aspects.


    Gao Xuan landed in the studio and started the afternoon live broadcast.


    Because of the 100 consecutive wins in the morning, Gao Xuan also accumulated some fame. There are at least thousands of people.


    Super high sword skills, a lot of Sao words, but also with a mask pretending to be mysterious. Anyone who has watched Gao Xuan''s live broadcast will leave a little impression on him.


    After Gao Xuan turned on the live broadcast, the 200 seats in the room filled up quickly.


    There are many idle people in this world.


    Most of the audience can not enter the live room, they can only watch Gaoxuan live outside.


    Among them, including Wei Ming. He''s bitter about failure. We always have to find a chance to let it out.


    Wei Ming waited for 20 minutes and finally entered again.


    Seeing Wei Ming, Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "brother, you''re here again. Dedication. "


    There was a burst of laughter below. Gao Xuan hired actors. He has mocked himself many times. Every time he sees someone who is not convinced to challenge again, he says it again.


    Even if the audience doesn''t remember Wei Ming, it''s funny to hear Gao Xuan say so.


    Wei Ming doesn''t want to talk to Gao Xuan any more. He''s pretty, but his mouth is very coquettish. Nothing to say to him.


    Gao Xuan made a fist gesture to Wei Ming, which made Wei Ming''s eyelids jump. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, ten moves win me?"


    For the swordsman, it''s too humiliating to say several moves in advance to solve the battle.


    "Brother, that means come on."


    Gao Xuan explained and said, "you can do ten moves. Come on


    Gao Xuan side also said: "everyone count point, if ten moves did not end buckle this guy money ah."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Next, there was another burst of laughter, and someone loudly cooperated, "let''s check the number."


    Wei Ming sneered in his heart: "I''ll see how you cry later."


    Gao Xuanjin stabs directly, Wei Ming steps back to block, Gao Xuan advances again, Wei Ming retreats again.


    This time, Wei Ming decides to defend first. He wants to see what Gao Xuan has.


    Gao Xuan repeatedly stabs. One sword is faster than another. When it comes to the fifth sword, Wei Ming feels wrong.


    Because every sword of Gao Xuan stabbed him in a bit uncomfortable position. After several sword adjustments, he completely fell into the rhythm of Gaoxuan.


    But in this state, he can''t show any secret skills. If it goes on like this, he will die with the tenth sword.


    Wei Ming was not alert and did not hesitate to fight back. At this time, only by fighting to the death can we have a chance to recover.


    Hasty counterattack momentum is very fierce, but exposed flaws. Gao Xuan had already arrived at Wei Ming''s move, and solved Wei Ming''s problem with a single stab.


    Gao Xuan sighed and said, "brother, you don''t have ten moves. You have to deduct your salary."


    There was another burst of laughter, and the audience couldn''t tell the truth from the falsehood, let alone the height.


    As a matter of fact, there is no master of swordsmanship sitting here. It''s just for the fun.


    Wei Ming retired from the studio. This time, he was even more depressed.


    However, he finally determined one thing, Gao Xuan wins him is the real ability, does not have the slightest luck ingredient.


    Gao Xuan took the initiative in the first move. After that, he had no chance.


    "This young man''s swordsmanship is terrible. What''s more terrible is that he has extremely keen intuition in his swordsmanship..."


    Among all the swordsmen and swordsmen that Wei Ming has seen, no one can beat Gao Xuan in his swordsmanship. Even the blood shadow is not as good as Gao Xuan!If the boy reaches level 10, isn''t he invincible?


    Wei Ming thinks it''s impossible. The level 10 swordsman doesn''t just compare the level of sword skills, but the effective use of strength.


    Even so, Gao Xuan''s talent made him marvel. Such a young man really has endless potential! It''s just a question worth pondering about what attitude should be adopted to win over the young man.


    When Wei Ming was thinking about Gao Xuan''s problem, Gao Xuan also gave Wei more and more news: "Cao Xiong and Yan Qingge arrived in the capital of Ming Dynasty, ready."


    Taking advantage of this time to send a message is also to avoid Wei Ming and blood shadow linked.


    Wei Yue was also surprised when she received the news. She had heard of the detective Cao Xiong, and was not surprised at his arrival. She was surprised by the news channel of Xueying. She knew that Cao Xiong was coming before her?


    This Mr. Xueying is not only able to fight and kill, but also well-informed. He is really powerful!


    (let''s make a forecast in advance. I''ll be on the shelves at 12 p.m. to ask for support. It depends on your brothers and sisters. Er, I don''t know if you have any sister paper to read this book. I want to explain that I respect women very much. This open attitude of the protagonist has nothing to do with me ~)


    the protagonist''s open attitude has nothing to do with me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The outer glass walls of aegis building have been repaired, but the interior has not been sorted out.


    First, time is in a hurry. Ann''s family is busy dividing up their family property, so they have no time to manage the office.


    Second, the crime scene here, after all, is suggested to be kept for a long time.


    Cao Xiong stayed in the Ming capital for three days, and finally contacted the law enforcement department.


    In the evening, Cao Xiong, Yan Qingge and a group of people, led by Xu Shan, enter an Shirong''s office.


    The office hardly moved. The walls and floors were full of huge bullet holes. All kinds of debris were scattered all over the floor. Including a lot of blood.


    The broken limbs have been taken away, but the bloodstain has not been cleaned up.


    In fact, there are still people testing here these days. Trying to find an Shirong''s blood.


    Fortunately, the lighting equipment in the room is not damaged, providing great convenience.


    Cao Xiong with two technical personnel, with the detection equipment for the office to re test.


    Yan Qingge, wearing sunglasses, walked around the bullet hole, feeling thoughtful.


    Yao Fei doesn''t know technology and doesn''t have that vision. I can only stare at Cao Xiong with big eyes.


    Holding a flat Carved Silver wine pot, Cao Xiong leans on the wall and drinks lazily.


    He was so casual that he seemed to join in the fun. Everything had nothing to do with him.


    This makes Xu Shan, who has been paying close attention to Cao Xiong, a little confused.


    It''s impossible for Cao Xiong, the soul chaser, to be so famous. Cao Xiong''s style, though not quite like a detective, is more profound.


    Xu Shan was very curious, but because of his identity, he didn''t ask much.


    No one spoke at the scene, which was a bit dull.


    Fortunately, the two technicians were very efficient, but within 20 minutes, they had completed the preliminary inspection.


    "Boss, according to the traces on the scene, it''s a 55.35 caliber naval gun. The firing accuracy of the other side is very high. Most of the bullets should have penetrated the glass wall, leaving only a few bullet holes at the scene... "


    A technician made a simple report, which was clearly written in the report. He just confirmed it again.


    Cao Xiong nodded. He said to Yan Qingge, "Qingge, what do you think?"


    Yan Qingge said: "killers and assassins should not be called. Such meticulous, subtle and arrogant techniques are very elegant and elegant."


    "Hahaha, the style of this description is good, accurate and vivid."


    Cao Xiong laughed a few times and said, "I''ve seen many killers in my life, but I''m the first to see such a special guy. I''m sure the killer wasn''t in any file. At least, it''s not in the Pegasus archives. "


    Yan Qingge nodded, deeply thought.


    She didn''t have to come to the scene. She had this judgment after reading the law enforcement files. The assassin was very fierce, and there was a kind of defiant arrogance in his heart.


    Moreover, the assassin has the ability.


    Cao Xiong asked, "do you have any other opinions?"


    Yan Qingge thought about it and said, "it''s really imaginative to kill people with naval guns. However, there is a premise that he should determine where an Shirong is. Time must be matched. "


    She said: "the question is, how can the assassin accurately determine an Shirong''s position?"


    The glass exterior wall of the office is specially made, and the interior is secure. Few people know where an Shirong is. How the assassin accurately locked an Shirong''s position is a big problem.


    Cao Xiong stood up and said, "I want to ask Vice Minister Xu about this."


    Xu Shan zhengse said: "we also suspected that there was a secret agent and made a detailed investigation. During the incident period, all Skynet communications have been checked. No one in the Shenwu building reported information to the outside world. "


    "Maybe the other side has powers and strange things..."


    Cao Xiong was not disappointed either. He said casually: "it is said that the spirit of the golden energy level swordsman is mighty, and can even travel across the galaxy. It''s not unusual for the other party to perceive an Shirong''s position. "


    Yan Qingge is silent, and she also believes that the other party must be carrying miraculous energy. Without this ability, the other party would not dare to be so arrogant.


    "That''s it."


    Cao Xiong said, "let''s go to the Golden Dragon Pavilion."


    Of course, Xu Shan has no problem. He is a guide. They called the flying ship and went straight to Tian''an street.


    The law enforcement flying ship was not restricted by Tian''an street and flew directly to the courtyard of Jinlong pavilion to stop.


    The lobby manager had been informed long ago and was waiting with his waist bent.


    Cao Xiong was not polite. He came out of the ship and said, "go to the Golden Dragon Pavilion."


    The lobby manager led the way. Because of something important, the Golden Dragon Pavilion was closed to the outside world, and there was no business.


    The Golden Dragon Pavilion is still in its original state. The ground of imitation white jade is covered with bloodstains, and the theme is covered with debris.


    Cao Xiong looked around, his eyes finally fell on the sword rack on the east wall: "what about the Golden Dragon sword?"


    The lobby manager said in a hurry, "it''s taken away."


    "Not for you."Xu Shan is a little unhappy. Although the Golden Dragon sword is a lethal weapon, it is the sword of the Golden Dragon Pavilion. It''s nothing special and expensive. They checked it out and sent it back.


    The lobby manager quickly explained: "it was taken away by Mr. Wei."


    "Well?" Xu Shan didn''t know that.


    "The day before yesterday, President Wei sent someone to take the Golden Dragon sword."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    Cao Xiong took another meaningful look at Xu Shan, then unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip of wine. He didn''t say much.


    Xu Shan was a little embarrassed. He was informed that Cao Xiong and Yan Qingge went to the capital of Ming Dynasty to track down the assassin at night. It is impossible for him to inform Wei Yue in advance.


    The problem is that the explanation is not clear, or even impossible.


    Cao Xiong with a group of people, all with a look at Xu Shan, did not hide their doubts.


    To Yan Qingge self-care in the battlefield around, to this embarrassing situation seems not to care.


    Cao Xiong did not continue this topic. Although Xu Shan was only a vice minister, he was a local leader. They are equal to Xu Shan in terms of authority, and they are not qualified to order Xu Shan to do anything.


    What''s more, the task force is not so procedural. If you really want to be serious, Xu Shan can ignore them.


    Cao Xiong went to Yan Qingge and asked, "what do you find?"


    Yan Qingge shook his head: "nothing."


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed it in the air, "and there was a little bit of residual sword Qi and spirit fluctuation. The belligerents are really strong. "


    There are several battle videos on the scene, all from different perspectives of the spectators. You can almost restore the battle of that day through video.


    However, the video can only see the change of light and shadow, but not the change of source force. Lost most of the details of the battle.


    When you come to the scene, Yan Qingge can clearly feel the battle traces left in the air.


    The unknown assassin didn''t mention it, but the trace of sword Qi left by Baiyun city is just like carved on the stone. After a few days, the sword Qi is still full of powerful and ferocious breath.


    It can be seen that Baiyun city is by no means a false name.


    Yan Qingge makes a simple comparison, but in terms of sword Qi, Baiyun city is better than her.


    The assassin killed Baiyun city like a chicken. When Yan Qingge thought of this, she suddenly felt more pressure.


    Looking at the deep night outside the window, I felt a little chilly.


    The assassin didn''t say to kill in the dark, but to fight head-on with his sword. Can she stop him?


    The muddy water of Ming capital is deeper than she thought! More danger!


    Of course, she has something to rely on when she dares to come here, not really fearless.


    Cao Xiong took another sip of wine. He casually wiped the corner of his mouth: "Baiyun city is known as the third place in Dongzhou. Although it is boastful, his swordsmanship is really good."


    He sighed and said: "one sword killed the assassin of Baiyun city. It''s cool to think about it. Damn it, the heat of July is gone. "


    Yan Qingge was silent and asked, "what did you find?"


    Cao Xiong shook his head with a smile: "hard to say, hard to say."


    Yan Qingge can''t figure out Cao Xiong''s mind, and he doesn''t know whether he''s here for a walk or to catch people.


    However, if he fails this time, the legend of Cao Xiong''s 100% solution and arrest will be broken.


    Yan Qingge doesn''t ask much. Although Cao Xiong is drunk all day, he is very crafty and cunning. She has never been with Cao Xiong.


    "Since the Golden Dragon sword is gone, let''s go back."


    Cao Xiong very casually said: "big night trouble, Vice Minister Xu, I invite supper."


    Xu Shan and Cao Xiong had nothing to talk about. He declined and said, "no, I have something else to do. Team leader Cao and Ms. Yan, you also have an early rest. I''ll go first. I''ll leave it to you. "


    When Xu Shan left, Yao Fei said with a sneer, "this guy is not a good man at first sight. He must have gone to tip off the news again."


    Cao Xiong glanced at Yao Fei askance: "children, don''t talk. That''s all for today. Let''s have supper. "


    He said with some expectation: "it shows that the roast fish in Beijing is unique. Let''s try it. "


    Everyone is very happy. It''s always easy to work with Cao Xiong. After eating and drinking, they do things.


    A group of people found a famous grilled fish shop and ate until the middle of the night before they returned to the hotel by law enforcement flying ship.


    As soon as Yan Qingge returns to the hotel room, he contacts Yan Qingfeng.


    The light on the screen is shining. Yan Qingfeng is drinking with a group of girls with a big wine cup. When he sees Yan Qingge, he raises his wine cup: "old man, have a drink."


    His features are similar to those of yanqingge, but they are stronger. Well dressed, free and easy-going manner, a look is that kind of playboy.


    Yan Qingge is cold to his elder brother and says nothing.


    Yan Qingfeng was a little uncomfortable to see. He had no choice but to wave his hand. The music stopped, the lights didn''t flash, and the cool clothes left quickly. The room immediately quieted down."You''re just a wet blanket. Let''s talk about something." Yan Qingfeng lies lazily on the sofa, indicating that Yan Qingge can report.


    "I went to the scene and didn''t find any evil spirit. The assassin should have nothing to do with the cult. "


    Yan Qingge added: "the assassin is very powerful."


    "What does Cao Xiong say?" Yan Qingfeng asks curiously.


    "He didn''t say anything. Sneaky. I don''t know what to do. "


    Yan Qingge said: "Cao Xiong is sure to collude with black dragon. There is no doubt about that. "


    "Well, we''ve known that for a long time. The problem is that Cao Xiong has his ability. "


    Yan Qingfeng thought about it and said, "Wei Yue can cooperate as long as it has nothing to do with the evil god organization. You look for an opportunity to talk to Wei Yue about cooperation. If she wants to, we can help her solve these problems. "


    Yan Qingge frowned and said, "can you solve the black dragon club and Cao Xiong?"


    "Wei Yue is willing to pay a certain price, these are not problems."


    Yan Qingfeng confidently said: "our Yan family still has face."


    Cao Xiong next door is also making a video call: "well, I found a clue..."


    The law enforcement minister on the light screen was overjoyed: "where are the people? I''ll take people to arrest them immediately!"


    (there is also the third watch, which will be on the shelves at 12 o''clock, and the third watch will be added during the day ~)


    the third watch will be on the shelves at 12 o''clock www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Zhang Changshui, the law enforcement minister, has nothing to do with the Fang family, but in private he has a very good relationship with an Shirong.


    An Shirong''s death caused him great loss.


    Including the shares held by an Shirong on behalf of him, they all died with the ashes of an Shirong.


    Zhang Rushui hates Zhang Rushui. But he is also very clear, Wei family strength is very strong, he insisted and Wei more difficult, maybe one day was killed.


    These days, he seems to be silent, but secretly contacted the law enforcement headquarters.


    With the promotion of the black dragon club, Cao Xiong can come so fast.


    Zhang Changshui vowed: "I can mobilize two battle armour teams. No matter how fierce the assassin is, he will die. "


    The level 10 swordsman is powerful and relatively speaking. All kinds of exoskeletons are not high-tech weapons.


    As long as the assassin''s whereabouts are grasped, the strength of the law enforcement department is enough to take the assassin down.


    Besides, there are Cao Xiong and Yan Qingge to help.


    Cao Xiong unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip of the wine. Then he slowly said, "don''t worry. I just found a clue, but I haven''t found anyone."


    The law enforcement minister frowned slightly: "how long will it take you to find someone?"


    He felt that his tone was not very good, and hastily explained: "if you delay any longer, you are afraid that the assassin will run away. If we can''t catch the assassin, Wei Yue can''t bow his head. "


    "The assassin has been running for a long time."


    Cao Xiong said, "I need more clues. I want to see Wei Yue and get the Golden Dragon sword. I want things and people related to assassins, the more the better. "


    The law enforcement minister nodded: "I will cooperate with you."


    After shutting down the communication, Cao Xiong took another drink. He disdained to say to himself, "greedy fool again. These idiots would have been trampled to death if they didn''t have a good family background. "


    Cao Xiong contacted Qu Xing again: "how are you doing


    "The old man behind the screen said," it''s not good. Six cloud blast concussion bombs, all over the top floor. Just wait until you get there.


    "With hundreds of thousands of degrees of high temperature and high-frequency shock, the upper 50 floors of Zhongyuan Building will be directly turned into fly ash. Everyone in this building is finished. You are cruel enough. At least 2000 people will be buried with you. And your little mistress... "


    "The blood shadow has brought disaster to Dongzhou and affected hundreds of millions of people. As long as you can kill Xueying, how about tens of thousands of people. "


    Cao Xiong didn''t think so: "to achieve great things, don''t stick to small things."


    "Ha ha, what a man!"


    Qu Xing has a little admiration for Cao Xiong. This man is in charge of law enforcement in the league, but his means are even darker than him. It''s no wonder that this man, as a poor man, can stand firmly at the top of Dongzhou power. He is really capable.


    Cao Xiong ignored Qu Xing''s sarcasm and shut down the communication. Holding up the wine pot and sipping the bitter wine, he sighed: "although the wine is very bitter, it will not be more bitter than fate..."


    Cao Xiong gulped down the bitter wine in the jug, and then he went to the bedroom. He scolded Yao Fei sitting on the bed: "smelly bitch, don''t you kneel down!"


    Yao Fei''s face was full of fear and trembled to beg for mercy: "don''t, don''t..."


    "Fuck you today!"


    Cao Xiong gave vent to his anger, and his anger was more than half gone. Looking at Yao Fei, who is a little bird, I find it dull.


    "Go back to your room. It''s not good to be seen."


    Yao feilue was wronged, but he didn''t dare to say more. He put on his clothes and left quietly.


    Cao Xiong unscrewed the wine pot, and the bitter wine he had drunk was already full. He drank it dry, but the intoxication in his eyes was gone long ago. There were only two green flames shining in his eyes.


    "I''ll see what the hell you are!"


    Cao Xiong opened the curtain. He lives in the Zhongyuan top luxury suite, which is located in the center of the third ring road. Looking down from the window, you can see the orderly outward spread of a ring of cities.


    In the dark night, colorful neon lights illuminate the whole city circle. At a glance, the bright lights spread to the farthest place, and seemed to be connected with the starry sky.


    The prosperity of Ming capital lies in it.


    Cao Xiong''s eyes became more and more green, and his eyes soon turned into two green fires.


    In this state, the gorgeous nightscape of the city has become miserable green.


    It''s like wearing an old-fashioned night vision device, everything has lost its original color. Even the shape is a little distorted.


    A pale green light is floating over the city, just like a stray snake.


    Cao Xiong observed for a long time, the green light in his eyes slowly dissipated, and he also returned to his normal state.


    This time, he did not find the assassin''s trace, also failed to grasp the assassin''s fate line.


    But Cao Xiong''s bitter fate is not omnipotent. When the rule conflicts with other strange objects, it depends on which one has higher energy level.


    The assassin is obviously protected by powerful strange things, and his bitter fate can''t get a glimpse of each other''s fate, nor can he find the traces of his fate.However, the confrontation itself is a kind of trace. As long as he finds a little clue, he can find out the assassin!


    At 9:30 the next morning, Xu Shan and the law enforcement minister came to meet Cao Xiong in person. They also brought a large group of elites.


    Five law enforcement flying ships formed a small fleet and passed over the capital of Ming Dynasty. At ten o''clock, the fleet arrived at Yuanlong building on time.


    Dozens of people in the party stormed into the president''s office and met Wei Yue.


    The luxurious office is a little crowded because there are a lot of people coming.


    Wei Yue sat behind her desk and said with a smile, "minister Zhang, Vice Minister Xu, what are you doing here with so many people? Do you want to make a house arrest? "


    Zhang Changshui, the law enforcement minister, said with a dry smile: "Mr. Wei, recently the public security in the capital of Ming Dynasty is not good. In order to protect the distinguished guests, we brought more people. Don''t be surprised. "


    Wei Yue turned out from behind his desk: "it''s just a joke. Minister Zhang, don''t think too much. "


    She looked at Cao Xiong curiously: "this is Mr. Cao Xiong. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Cao Xiong is still wearing colorful printed shirts, beach pants and flip flops. He was wearing a straw hat made of rattan. The key is a wine gas, eyes with a bit drunk, looking like a hangover.


    He nodded to Wei Yue: "Hello, Mr. Wei, you need to handle the case. Excuse me."


    As soon as Cao Xiong spoke, the wine in the room became stronger.


    Wei Yue frowned slightly. Cao Xiong is famous. But what does this wine smell mean? She was alert to the source of force isolated from the wine.


    "I have a problem. I have to drink."


    Cao Xiong also noticed the change of Wei Yue''s expression. He gave a simple explanation.


    Zhang Changshui said: "it''s not easy for Mr. Wei to find time to see us. It''s business


    "Well, I want to see the Golden Dragon Sword this time."


    Cao Xiong said with a smile: "after all, it''s the sword used by the assassin. It will leave his breath on it."


    Wei Yue was a little helpless and sighed: "Mr. Cao didn''t say it earlier. In my opinion, the shape of the Golden Dragon sword is elegant and elegant, and it was extremely sharp to kill Baiyun city that day. I bought it back. However, the Golden Dragon sword is not easy to use, so I sent it to xijianzhai to forge it again... "


    Wei Yue said apologetically: "I don''t know there are still such things in it. It''s a bit reckless."


    Zhang Changshui was calm and didn''t want to talk. This woman is really shameless.


    Xu Shan looked down on one side, and no one looked. He and Wei Yue are allies, but the alliance is not so strong. At this time, he can''t stand out for Wei Yue.


    Of course, Xu Shan can not help Zhang Changshui speak. It''s the best time to play dumb.


    As for others, most of them are not qualified to speak.


    Yan Qingge looked at it clearly. Although Zhang Changshui was fierce, he didn''t get any advantage in front of Wei Yue.


    Wei Yue was still so elegant and dignified when he met people. Just say that this bearing is really unusual. It''s amazing that the earth and the sky can do such a great thing.


    Cao Xiong is more talkative, and he had expected the result for a long time. He walked around the office half a circle, and finally came to the French window. He looked at the scenery outside the window. This time, he turned back and said, "it''s our negligence that we didn''t make it clear in advance. I don''t blame president Wei. "


    Wei Yue smiles and says nothing. She bought the Golden Dragon sword. She can do whatever she wants. It''s just that she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Cao Xiong said: "Mr. Wei, if you don''t mind, I''d like to visit the company. Is it convenient? "


    "Sorry, the company is preparing big projects recently. It is not convenient to open to the outside world. "


    Wei Yue rejected Cao Xiong without thinking. No matter what Cao Xiong tries to do or what he really wants to do, she can''t let Cao Xiong turn around in the company.


    Zhang Changshui said calmly, "Mr. Wei, we are all old friends. It''s convenient for you. Otherwise, we have to follow the normal procedure. "


    "Friends are friends, business is business."


    Wei Yue said calmly: "the company''s large projects involve hundreds of billions of funds. If something goes wrong, who will pay me. Minister Zhang, if you are a friend, don''t embarrass me. "


    She paused and said, "it''s OK to follow the procedure. Who is responsible for the problem. At that time, don''t say that I don''t care. "


    In the interstellar age, the ruling hall was the representative sent by various consortia. If Zhang Changshui really wants to fight with Wei Yue, he must first persuade the consortium behind him.


    Otherwise, he will act recklessly, and the consequences will be unbearable.


    Now Wei is more and more powerful, and no one is willing to take great risks to offend her.


    Cao Xiong was a good talker, but he was also a polite farewell with a smile when he was rejected. He didn''t say much about anything else.


    A group of people came and left quietly.


    Zhang Changshui felt very upset, but Cao Xiong didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t help it.


    When a group of people got out and left by flying ship, Wei Ming ran next door. He looked at the flying ship and said, "I always feel something is wrong. But I can''t say what''s wrong. "


    Wei Yue said: "I can see that Zhang Chang''s heart is empty. You can''t use this move all the time. ""Kill him?"


    Wei Ming hesitated and said, "not so good. Zhang will not be willing to


    "Make it clear with Zhang Changren, let Zhang Changshui go away quickly." Wei Yue is very determined.


    The position of law enforcement minister is crucial. If Zhang Changshui is always in trouble, it will have a great impact.


    Wei Ming nodded: "I''ll do it."


    Two simple words, has decided the fate of Zhang Changshui.


    Zhang Changshui knew nothing about it. Wearing large sunglasses, Cao Xiong saw the subtle changes in Zhang Changshui''s fate.


    "Cause and effect are intertwined, and no one can escape the net of fate."


    Cao Xiong murmured to himself, and then he drank the wine out of the jug. "Yao Fei, send me the information about the important people around Wei Yue."


    Yao Fei quickly leads the information to Cao Xiong and provides the personal belongings related to these people.


    Cao Xiong opens the light screen and browses the information of the characters on it. Playing with the objects related to these people.


    When he saw Gao Xuan, Cao Xiong had a bloody garment in his hand. This is the clothes of a bodyguard who was beaten by Gao Xuan. It''s evidence from law enforcement.


    In Cao Xiong''s eyes behind his sunglasses, the green light suddenly flourished.


    In his eyes, Wei Yue, Wei Zhenzhen, Gao Xuan and others emerged one by one, and they were connected with each other. It forms a big net.


    The people on this big internet influence each other, and everyone''s fate is constantly changing because of others.


    In this big net, Gao Xuan''s destiny line is very special. The connection with Wei Zhenzhen and Wei Yue is similar.


    And his line of destiny is almost unaffected by others. It doesn''t have much impact on other people, either.


    This seems very normal, but in Cao Xiong''s eyes, it is very abnormal.


    "Gao Xuan, such a handsome boy, is still blind. significant. The line of his destiny is so strange, there is a problem There''s a problem! "


    (go to the shelves at 12 o''clock, ask for support ~ say important things three times ~)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    It''s going to be on the shelves again. As usual, I''ll send out a single chapter.


    First of all, I would like to thank the starting point, Taishan and midsummer. Thank them for their strong support.


    Of course, the most important thing is to thank the readers. The best thing about online writing is that there is no distance between the author and the reader. Readers can give feedback as quickly as possible, and authors can get support and opinions from readers. This kind of interactivity is very important,


    I have been writing online articles for more than ten years. I can create continuously, and the most important thing is the support of readers.


    The new book on the shelves, for the author, is like a student to participate in the college entrance examination.


    Subscription can give the author the most real and objective evaluation. Just like the score of college entrance examination, no matter how many reasons you have, you are good at it. If you do not do well in the exam, you are poor.


    This rule is very equal. Even the old author was uneasy before he was put on the shelves.


    So, if you like this book, please subscribe to support. Bow and thank you.


    Because of my childhood education, I am very shy to ask for help. To put it simply, I''m a little affected.


    When I started writing, I didn''t care much about the leader. I don''t like asking for tickets.


    At that time, I always felt that I was the author, and trying to write a good book was the greatest feedback to the readers. Readers like books and stories. They have fun in words. If they get resonance, they will naturally vote and have all kinds of support.


    Now, I still think that works are the foundation of everything.


    However, my thoughts have changed a little.


    There is no love without reason. Even the parents and relatives, good for you is not taken for granted. Not to mention the unknown readers.


    Readers vote, collect, leave a message, reward and subscribe to the author. Even politely, the author should respond.


    The more readers support, the more motivated the author is. This is a positive interaction.


    My plan is to keep the minimum three shifts on the day of putting on the shelves, and then double shifts every day. A thousand more for the first order, plus one change. One change for every 500 monthly tickets. The leader has one more watch, and the leader has two more. If you really want a huge moat, add ten more to the silver League. Gold league Well, I don''t fancy it. After all, RMB has purchasing power.


    There is also the problem of high school students. Some readers always think that I''m pretending to be cute. In fact, no ~


    men are teenagers until they die!


    Junior high school is the second, is ignorant. High school students seem to know a little about everything, but they still keep the simplicity and beauty. As long as we have this simple and beautiful, we can always be high school students.


    Finally, I wish all readers peace and happiness. High school students bow to thank you, thank you ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Gao Xuan on the light screen is talking. His words are funny and humorous. He is also a bit coquettish. The audience always laughs with him.


    The atmosphere looked like a talk show.


    Actually, it''s a live Kendo duel on battle. Net.


    Back at the hotel, Cao Xiong has been watching Gao Xuan''s live broadcast for more than an hour.


    Gao Xuan has now won 270 games in a row, and his battle net rank has also been upgraded to bronze.


    The swordsman of this rank has rich fighting experience no matter what his swordsmanship is.


    Even so, few people can go through three moves under Gao Xuan.


    The swordsmen who fought with Gao Xuan for the first time were all killed by secs.


    Cao Xiong, such a master, is fond of watching it.


    In fact, there was no special skill in Gao Xuan''s sword technique. He had a deep understanding of the sword technique and predicted it accurately.


    All the players in battle. Net are invincible and have no rivals at all.


    After watching many battles, Cao Xiong thought to himself that he might not win even in the end.


    The Kendo duel on the battle net is actually more like playing chess. It''s not about the real combat effectiveness of both sides, but mainly about the thinking.


    If you can always accurately judge the other party''s thinking, you can win without losing.


    The question is, how can you always judge each other''s thinking accurately?


    It can''t be simply attributed to the skill of fencing, it''s more like some strange instinct.


    Cao Xiong is more and more interested in Gao Xuan, he watched for a long time, finally can''t help but personally end.


    It''s not difficult to register a trumpet in battle. Net. Cao Xiong charged a little money and directly rose to the bronze rank, giving Gao Xuan a challenge.


    Now there are tens of thousands of people in Gao Xuan''s studio, and it''s rare to see more than 200 consecutive wins.


    In the final analysis, Kendo live broadcast still depends on the sword technique. No matter what others say, Gao Xuan is able to win all the time.


    In a few days, he has gained a little reputation in the Dongzhou District of battle. Net.


    There are dozens of people challenging Gao xuanzu. In order to cut in the queue, Cao Xiong paid money again.


    No matter what industry is the same, money is the master. Money always gives privilege.


    Cao Xiong also chooses to cover his face. He is a level 10 master. He is a ghost chaser. It''s a shame that Gao Xuan easily wins.


    Cao Xiong, who uses virtual body, is in line with the rules, and he is not full of wine. He covered his face and was not afraid of being recognized.


    However, Gao Xuan recognized Cao Xiong at a glance. What controlled the virtual body was the real spiritual consciousness and the ingenious spirit.


    Through the six winged cicada, Gao Xuan immediately locked Cao Xiong''s spirit breath.


    "On my head?"


    Gao Xuan is really a bit surprised. Cao Xiong finds him so quickly. This one is really capable.


    It is obvious that Cao Xiong at least found something, he would specially come to compete with him.


    Gao Xuan wanted to sigh a little. If he let Cao Xiong toss on, it''s really possible to dig him out.


    Gao Xuan took a look at Cao Xiong and said, "here, do you want to leave a name?"


    As soon as Cao Xiong put on his sword, he showed his posture, which means no nonsense.


    "Brother, I''m in a hurry. You''re welcome."


    Gao Xuan said that he would go up with his sword. Cao Xiong was very cautious, spread out his dense sword technique and guarded the door steadily.


    Gao Xuan let go and attacked wildly. He stabbed at Cao Xiong with his long sword. When he reached the tenth sword, he broke through Cao Xiong''s defense. He blocked his throat with one sword and then dragged his sword, turning Cao Xiong into a white light.


    The audience was very enthusiastic. Because for a long time no one has been able to make it to the tenth sword.


    The legend of Gao Xuan''s ten swords is still going on.


    There are also a few rewards from the more entrenched audience. This wave received more than 100 credit points.


    Gao Xuan thanks with a smile, but his spirit has locked Cao Xiong in Zhongyuan hotel.


    This kind of spiritual contact is as if to leave, so Cao Xiong''s ability should not be aware of the abnormality.


    Of course, in this state, Gao Xuan can''t monitor much information. We can only determine the location of Cao Xiong.


    Cao Xiong, who stayed in the room, did not find any abnormality.


    He unscrewed the bottle cap and drank the wine dry at one go. It was extremely bitter. After the wine penetrated into his stomach, it turned into a fire. It seemed that his stomach was about to be roasted. The severe burning pain made him stay for several seconds to recover.


    Since he got the bitter fate wine pot, Cao Xiong lost his sense of taste and could only taste the bitter taste of the bitter fate wine.


    What''s more, if the stomach is burned by bitter wine, it will soon get pathological changes, and every year it has to change a stomach.


    However, these costs are worth it.


    The bitter and astringent wine pot of fate can let Cao Xiong see the fate of others in the drunken state.


    Where people walk, they will leave traces of the line of destiny. It''s like a person passing by in the snow, who will leave footprints.


    These traces of the line of destiny can not be observed or perceived by others.


    Cao Xiong can see a person''s situation, state, and even his past and present through the traces of the line of destiny.Therefore, Cao Xiong only needs to go around the scene to find the trace of the criminal''s breath. It''s easy to find each other.


    However, at the scene where an Shirong and Baiyun city were killed, he did not find any useful trace.


    Cao Xiong knew that assassins must have powerful strange things. But people are connected. No one can exist alone.


    As long as we find Wei Yue and others, and continue to piece together the complete puzzle, the missing piece is the goal.


    Of course, if the other side is far away from Wei Yue, this stupid technique is difficult to succeed.


    However, Cao Xiong believed that the other side must have a plan to help Wei Yue. The other party has done so much, how can it easily leave.


    As long as you give him time, he can always find the missing piece.


    What Cao Xiong didn''t expect was that he found Gao Xuan beside Wei Yue.


    On the surface, Gao Xuan has no problem, but his fate should be closely related to that of Wei Zhenzhen and Wei Yue.


    At least in this period of time, both sides should be in a state of prosperity and loss.


    However, Gao Xuan and Wei Yue were not closely related to each other. This is very abnormal.


    At this time, any abnormality is worthy of investigation and attention.


    Cao Xiong observed Gao Xuan for an afternoon and realized that he was a promising sword talent, so he became more interested.


    Now he can''t make any inference, but there are many secrets in Gao Xuan''s body.


    Cao Xiong checked Yun Qingshang again. At the age of 18, he cut Luo Yong seven levels with his sword. This is too powerful.


    Born in bailongqunshan, all the people in the tribe are dead. Only Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang are left?


    Although Cao Xiong can''t find any problems, he thinks there are too many coincidences in it, which is unreasonable.


    Just as Cao Xiong was reading Gao Xuan''s and Yun Qingshang''s materials, Nu Wa appeared in front of Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    No matter how many people live in the studio, only Gao Xuan can see her. Including all the electronic data, it''s impossible to record her presence.


    "You are still living here to cheat money. Your income is good. There are hundreds of rewards in one day..."


    Nu Wa was a little surprised. Now there are so many white whores on TV that few people are willing to pay for them.


    Gao Xuan cheated hundreds of people in one day. For a small anchor, this achievement is very adverse.


    "I can''t help it. I''m just so talented."


    The profound meaning of the theory is high.


    Nu Wa said: "Cao Xiong transferred the files of you and Yun Qingshang, including the files of Heishui city. If he goes on tracking down like this, you''re going to be skinned. "


    Gao Xuan sighed: "I wanted to let them live, but they wanted to die."


    "Don''t be too arrogant."


    Nuwa reminded: "they live in Zhongyuan Hotel, which is aimed at your ambush circle."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I found that there is a level 10 master in the hotel. It should be from the black dragon club. There''s a armored unit hidden in the underground warehouse. "


    Many places in Zhongyuan hotel are equipped with special shielding layer, which can even inhibit the telepathy.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power could not sense the specific situation inside. However, his spiritual strength can cover the whole Ming capital.


    In particular, several important departments equipped with war armour. He''s been there many times.


    Gao Xuan finds that the law enforcement department lacks an elite combat team, so he can conclude that the other team must be hiding in the hotel.


    Zhongyuan hotel is a well-designed ambush circle.


    Cao Xiong dare to live in it, not waiting to die, but waiting for him to fall into the trap.


    Nu Wa warned: "you don''t have much time. One day at most, Cao Xiong will take action. Once your news spreads, I can''t control it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Zhongyuan Hotel, a luxury executive suite on the top floor.


    Yan Qingge is making a video call with Wei Yue, "Mr. Wei, our Yan Family attaches great importance to Skywalker gene medicament, so we can cooperate."


    Wei Yue said, "Oh, what''s a way of cooperation?"


    She doesn''t reject cooperation, she just can''t accept other people''s brutal plunder.


    The Yan Family in Zhongjing city is a great family that has been inherited for thousands of years. He has a good reputation. At least, it won''t look too bad.


    For this reason, the Yan family has been able to stand firmly on Pegasus for thousands of years and become one of the most powerful families in Dongzhou.


    Compared with the Yan family, an Shirong is nothing.


    Yan Qingge said: "we can invest in shares, as long as 25% of the shares. We will give Mr. Wei a fair valuation. "


    "When we become business partners, all the troubles are no longer troubles," she stressed with a pause


    "It''s very important. I''ll think it over."


    Although Wei Yue had some intention, he could not promise anything immediately.


    Yan Qingge also understood that she said: "Mr. Wei, if you want to promote Skywalker gene medicine to the whole alliance and make Yuanlong company bigger and stronger, you need more partners. Eating alone will only be envied by countless people. "


    The reason is very simple. Wei Yue certainly understands it. It''s just that she''s used to controlling everything and needs time to adapt.


    Before closing the communication, Yan Qingge reminded him, "Mr. Wei, Cao Xiong is coming in a fierce way this time. Don''t be careless."


    The words have already said the duty, only Wei Yue how to decide, that depends on Wei Yue''s wisdom and measure.


    When the communication between them ended, Nu Wa made a small report to Gao Xuan: "Wei Yue and Yan family are going to collude. If they really want to cooperate, you don''t matter. You may even become a hindrance. "


    Nu Wa said with a smile, "if I were Wei Yue, I would be the first one to get rid of you after uniting with the Yan family."


    "Wei Yue is not that stupid."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t trust Wei Yue very much. He just believes that Wei Yue has brains.


    There''s no good in killing him, let alone killing him. On the contrary, if you can''t kill him, you will offend a dangerous assassin.


    The benefits are very small, but the risks are terrible. Moreover, Wei Yue can''t trust the Yan family completely. She needs a sword in her own hand.


    Nu Wa also knows these reasons. She just wants to scare Gao Xuan.


    "You are not stupid. Seriously, you should solve Cao Xiong as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''ll have to run away... "


    Nuwa said, "I''ve seen it for you. Taurus is also good. I can help you arrange your new identity. It''s a pity that you have such a beautiful face. You need a new skin


    Even if Nu Wa is just the virtual personality of the heart of data, she also likes Gao Xuan''s appearance.


    Without the template of Gaoxuan, Nuwa''s heart could not create such perfect beauty.


    The key is Gao Xuan''s unique temperament and spiritual strength, which endows his face with unparalleled vitality. This is something that data can''t simulate.


    "I won''t change my identity, let alone my face."


    Gao Xuan can''t accept running. His evolutionary route of six winged cicada is to be infinitely perfect.


    A change of face will affect his evolutionary path. It''s no small matter.


    What''s more, things haven''t come to that yet.


    "I''ll take care of it tonight."


    Before Gao Xuan''s voice fell, he received the news from Wei Yue.


    Wei Yue tells the story of Yan Qingge and says that she has decided to accept the Yan family as a shareholder. Finally, Wei Yue politely consulted Xueying.


    "No problem."


    Gao Xuan only returned three words. He would not interfere in Wei Yue''s specific business strategy, nor was he interested in interfering.


    As long as Wei Yue doesn''t mess around, the rest is up to her.


    "Wei Yue really trusts you."


    Nu Wa was a little surprised that Wei Yue trusted an assassin so much, which was not normal.


    "I''m an important support for her. It''s always important to get some air in advance. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t tangle with this problem. After he killed his opponent, he announced the end of the live broadcast.


    Gao Xuan retreats from the studio, and Wei Zhenzhen comes to him in a hurry: "brother, you are so handsome, I love you so much..."


    Nu Wa shook her head: "girls are so coquettish now!"


    Gao Xuan is also in a high mood. He politely asks Nuwa to leave and has a fierce campaign with Wei Zhenzhen.


    When Wei Zhen was asleep, Gao Xuan got out of bed. He changed into a black suit, and his figure changed into a transparent light, which floated out of the window.


    The invisible cicada wing sword vibrates, and Gao Xuanquan''s transparent figure rises to the sky in a flash.


    The invisible cicada wing sword itself is shapeless and can exist in the state of pure source force. It can also exist in the form of sword blade.


    No one in the void, no matter how the sword vibrates, it will not disturb others. It''s just that the invisible cicada wing sword will destroy the stealth, and his figure will fluctuate like water light.


    However, high altitude scanners are aimed at all kinds of aircraft, and can not scan the source force oscillation.Gaoxuan''s six winged cicada can capture all kinds of electromagnetic information, and can easily avoid all kinds of monitoring areas.


    Under the powerful push of invisible cicada wing sword, his speed can reach 200 meters per second.


    At this speed, invisible air becomes as thick as water. Flight time and air resistance to fight, high-speed galloping will be forced to break the shackles block, but more people can experience the pleasure of extreme speed.


    Gao Xuan was flying freely in the air, feeling very relaxed and happy. This feeling is incomparable to any other mode of transportation.


    Galloping in the sky, the city and the earth are at your feet. He seems to be the king of the world. Under the induction of air engine, his spiritual power has become more lively and flexible than ever before.


    It took Gao Xuan only three minutes to get to the top of Zhongyuan hotel in the third ring road.


    It''s only 200 meters away from Cao Xiong''s straight line. If you use kungunier sniper gun, you can easily hit Cao Xiong.


    However, Cao Xiong lived here in a big way, so he must have a way to protect himself. He''s not going to shoot you.


    Zhongyuan hotel is heavily guarded, so it''s not easy to break in quietly.


    The six winged cicada flutters its wings and chirps, reminding Gao Xuan of the great danger ahead.


    In Gao Xuan''s spiritual sense, the Zhongyuan hotel becomes completely transparent. Cao Xiong, Yan Qingge, the unknown level 10 experts at the bottom, and the latent battle armor team are all clearly displayed.


    There''s no threat to what''s found. The three pairs of transparent wings of the six winged cicada vibrate at a high speed, and the outward spiritual power changes constantly.


    No matter what the hidden danger is, as long as it can be perceived, it can be found and can be seen.


    The powerful and wonderful mental scanning skills let Gao Xuan quickly lock six unknown objects on the top floor of Zhongyuan hotel.


    Because some strange thing hindered Gao Xuan''s telepathy.


    But in his mind, the six winged cicadas are singing high, and the invisible spiritual power can easily tear apart the obstacles of strange objects and scan out the conditions of the six objects.


    Six powerful cloud burst concussion bombs are connected by cable.


    I have to admit that the other side''s means are very fierce.


    As long as he dares to enter the top floor, the other side will start the cloud explosion concussion bomb. At that time, no matter how high his swordsmanship is, he can only be burned to ashes.


    To this end, the other side also prepared a very deep hidden level 10 master to meet at the bottom.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know the origin of the level 10 master. He thought he was the master of the black dragon club, Cao Xiong''s accomplice.


    The use of such ferocious means should also be to solve Yan Qingge by the way.


    The Yan family is powerful, but they also have many enemies. What''s more, the Yan family wants to cooperate with Wei Yue. I''m afraid it''s also hindering many people.


    The level 10 swordsman like Yan Qingge even has a chance to break through the silver level in the future. It must be a thorn in the eye of many people.


    Cao Xiong must have special means to protect his life. He can''t die. But it can kill two birds with one stone by exploding and solve the problem of Assassin and Yan Qingge together.


    The whole design is perfect.


    However, the people who designed the ambush had no idea how powerful the six winged cicada was.


    This kind of variable cannot be calculated. Including Nu Wa, she can''t calculate the variable six winged cicada.


    Because we can''t collect relevant data, we don''t know the operation mode of the cicada. So guess can be based on the performance of Gao Xuan.


    Nuwa is still like this, let alone the person who designed the ambush.


    People don''t know me, I only know people.


    This is the strength of the six winged cicada, always grasp the opportunity, grasp more information.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan can survive to the end in his previous life. Until there is no place to escape, no place to avoid.


    When he was reborn, Gao Xuan''s power level dropped to the bottom, but he had a chance to practice again.


    The aurora sword formula and the six winged cicada all follow the most perfect route.


    Although Gao Xuan is only level 7 now, his strength is far beyond level 10. The basic data of all aspects of the body are far more than the average level of level 10 masters.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan can easily kill Baiyun city. It is because there is a huge gap between the two sides.


    The six winged cicada in bronze level also has super intelligence because of Gao Xuan''s almost perfect evolution.


    Although the energy level is far less than the peak state of previous life, the six winged cicada is more spiritual now and has a closer connection with Gao Xuan. Let him easily find out the other party''s plot.


    There is no doubt that Yan Qingge would never like to die together.


    Gao Xuan thought of the best way to deal with it.


    Since discovering Cao Xiong and his party, Gao Xuan has been thinking about how to solve this problem.


    Cao Xiong, needless to say, the people of the black dragon club have nothing to talk about.


    Of course, if Cao Xiong didn''t find out, Gao Xuan didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Yan Qingge is a member of the Yan Family in Zhongjing. He has a different purpose here. He doesn''t have to kill each other.


    Just now Wei Yue also said that she would cooperate with the Yan family. Yan Qingge can barely count as an ally. Now this discovery can prove that Yan Qingge is a good cooperator.Gao Xuantong sent a message to Yan Qingge: "Ms. Yan, how do you feel when you sleep on six cloud explosion concussion bombs?"


    After receiving the news, Yan Qingge is surprised. Who sent this endless message? What''s the meaning of the information?


    Cloud explosion concussion bomb is a military weapon, which can instantly release 100000 degree high temperature and high frequency concussion.


    As a small-scale bomb, the cloud explosion concussion bomb is extremely powerful. If six cloud burst concussion bombs were detonated on the top floor, the whole team would be dead.


    Including the upper 30 floors of Zhongyuan Hotel, I''m afraid no one will survive.


    Yan Qingge knows the power of the cloud explosion concussion bomb, and can also think of why the cloud explosion concussion bomb is buried in the top layer.


    The problem is that the entire mission lives on the top floor. Including her and Cao Xiong. Who would do that?


    Is Cao Xiong crazy?


    "In your living room, there is one under the table."


    Gao Xuanfa said: "you should be careful when you check. Don''t touch the alarm system. "


    Although the other side used a shield method similar to the demon amulet to completely shield the cloud explosion concussion bomb. Even a master can''t respond to this.


    Although yunqingge is a level 10 swordsman, he has no idea about it.


    She came to the living room dubiously, looking at the delicate solid wood coffee table, showing the color of meditation.


    To be honest, I don''t believe these two pieces of information. But she had to see it with her own eyes.


    Yunqingge didn''t find anything wrong with the living room, and the window was covered by curtains, so she couldn''t see her specific position outside.


    After waiting for a full minute, yunqingge gently moved the tea table and cut the red wool carpet to reveal the bottom solid wood floor.


    If you just look at the floor, there''s no problem.


    The cloud gently vibrates the floor, pressing the force of the song.


    This kind of source force oscillation is extremely subtle, and the power it radiates will not have a direct impact on matter. But it can determine the space condition and material condition in a certain range through the echo of source force.


    Yunqingge soon found the cloud explosion concussion bomb under the floor. Put it in a 20 cm square wooden box.


    She had seen the bomb and was impressed by its power.


    If this cloud bomb goes off, she will die.


    Yun Qingge is not stupid, although she almost devoted herself to cultivation.


    She immediately realized that this was a trap for her, a trap with great malice to the Yan family.


    Yun Qingge''s face is white and his heart is murderous.


    As a direct member of the Yan family, she has never met such a vicious means. She was enraged at once.


    There is no doubt that this bureau must be led by Cao Xiong. At least, Cao Xiong is one of the masterminds.


    Yan Qingge has a kind of impulse, immediately draw a sword to ask Cao Xiong.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do it."


    Gao Xuan is aware of the change of yanqingge, and he sends a message: "there is a security man on the second floor, who is an expert of the Black Dragon Society."


    at this time, Nu Wa comes out and reminds him: "it''s Qu Xing, the elder of the Black Dragon Society. A sick old man. "


    Gao Xuan wrote his name again: "Qu Xing is also the mastermind of this plan. Do you know what to do now? "


    Yan Qingge takes a deep breath. She hesitates to listen to each other.


    Maybe, these are the conspiracies of the other side!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The other side knows too much and knows too clearly.


    After Yan Qingge''s anger, she soon feels that something is wrong. Maybe the enemy specially buried the bomb in her room and let her fight against Cao Xiong.


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Qingge came out of the room with a sword and ran down more than ten floors along the safe passage, which gave Gao Xuan a message.


    No matter who planted the bomb, she will stay away from it.


    "My name is Xueying. Some people call me "Blood Sword."


    Gao Xuan replied, "Ms. Yan, do you think I have a chance to set a bomb in your room? You Yan''s family and Heilong will always have a grudge, right? "


    "Qu Xing is the elder of the Black Dragon Society"


    Nu Wa reminded him: "he is proficient in puppet skills and secret skills. He is known as the puppet master. He set the bomb


    Gao Xuan said, "if you don''t know Qu Xing, you should know the puppet master. There is no hesitation in killing an elder of the Black Dragon Society. "


    Yan Qingge inquired about the information and found some records of the puppet master.


    Of course, she didn''t find out the identity of the puppet master.


    In fact, Yan Qingge doesn''t like the current situation. Everything is in other people''s calculations. She can''t figure out the situation at all. She doesn''t know how to do it right.


    However, since the puppet master is here, it''s no problem to have a look.


    Yan Qingge takes the elevator to the second floor and sees an old man in the security room.


    The old man, dressed in security clothes, sat at the window, watching the soap opera on the projector screen, smiling.


    It doesn''t look like there''s anything special about the old man. Some of the old man''s eyes fell on the machine.


    The robot doll is about half a meter high. The spray paint on its body surface has faded and even showed some rust.


    Red face, big black eyes, this seemingly lovely shape is very incongruous, looking not pleasing.


    At a glance, Yan Qingge even feels a little thrilled.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for being reminded in advance, Yan Qingge wouldn''t care about it. I would not observe each other in such detail.


    Yan Qingge couldn''t see through the old man''s reality and didn''t feel any source. Including robot dolls, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    The old man seems to be absorbed in watching TV dramas, but he doesn''t find Yan Qingge outside.


    Yan Qingge holds the hilt of the sword and her eyes are sharp. She asks, "Qu Xing?"


    The old man in the window sighed. He slowly turned his head to Yan Qingge. He said helplessly: "little girl, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    The other side looks natural, and there is no abnormal reaction.


    Yan Qingge hesitates a little, but she makes up her mind to pull out the green frost sword and chop the old man.


    If the other party is really an innocent old man, break his legs. Anyway, if the broken leg can be replanted, she can pay a sum of money at most afterwards.


    When the old man saw the blue sword light falling, he couldn''t sit any longer. He certainly can''t let Yan Qingge cut off his legs.


    As soon as the old man waved, the half meter high robot doll jumped into the sword light.


    The robot doll is very small, but its speed is very fast, and its power is even greater.


    The two iron fists smashed the blue sword light together.


    The glass and wall sandwiched between them were smashed under the impact of the sword light.


    The huge sound is also spreading out. In particular, the fierce source of shock, but also triggered the alert of all the experts in the building.


    Cao Xiong, who lives on the top floor, feels the breath of both sides.


    Cao Xiong is quite familiar with the sword spirit of yanqingge. On the contrary, he has never been in touch with Qu Xing and has little understanding of him.


    However, Cao Xiong can feel that the sword Qi is exploding at the bottom. From the position, it is likely that Qu Xing was found.


    At this time, the news of Qu Xingfa also arrived. "Damn, I was found by Yan Qingge. Come here quickly."


    Qu Xing wants to kill Yan Qingge, but he is not interested in fighting Yan Qingge head-on. He is a puppet master and is good at calculating others behind his back.


    His ability to fight head-on is a little weak, even worse than Yan Qingge''s powerful swordsman.


    Qu Xing hoped that Cao Xiong would come to stop the fighting as soon as possible. He can''t figure it out. Yan Qingge is staying in his room. How can he come to him on the second floor!


    There is something wrong with it.


    Cao Xiong couldn''t figure out what was wrong. His first consideration was his own safety. I don''t care much about Qu Xing.


    If the plan is exposed, it will not only fail to kill the assassin, but also greatly offend Yan Qingge. It''s a big problem.


    Now go down and join hands with Qu Xing to kill Yan Qingge. It''s also the next choice.


    In a hurry, Cao Xiong could not think of how to properly solve the problem.


    Yan Qingge didn''t wait for Cao Xiong. Just now, both sides took a move. The green frost sword in her hand was almost blown away by the small robot doll''s fists. She had to step back a few steps to dissolve the power of the robot doll''s fists.


    Yan Qingge looks at the robot doll strangely. The robot can control the source force, and the source force is stronger than her.What the hell is this?


    Yan Qingge didn''t have time to think about it. Out of the pride of the swordsman, she didn''t hesitate to wave her sword again.


    The half meter high robot doll also rushed up with short legs. Its speed is very fast, around Yan Qingge left a punch, right a punch launched a crazy attack.


    The robot doll is too short, fast and powerful. The iron fist is fierce.


    Yan Qingge has never met such an opponent. He is beaten and retreats for a moment.


    With another wave, Qu Xing calls out three big robot puppets from the inner room and goes up to Yan Qingge.


    These robots can control the source force, which is made by Qu Xing through special strange objects. The combat effectiveness is comparable to the level 8 and level 9 experts.


    The key is not to be afraid of death.


    Although Yan Qingge''s sword spirit is sharp, it hardly threatens these puppets.


    The sword Qi that can cut a man into two parts leaves a deep scar on the steel body at most. It has no effect on the robot puppets.


    Yan Qingge is beaten by four machine puppets and keeps retreating. Fortunately, her body method is as light as Yan''s. Qingshuang sword is also the top sword, and its chopping power is very strong.


    A few robot puppets dare not be too presumptuous, they are careful to protect their bodies.


    Even so, the fighting spread rapidly.


    The walls and floors on the second floor were smashed to pieces. There was a huge roar all over the building.


    The guests in the building can feel the obvious shock.


    Zhongyuan hotel is a five-star luxury hotel with an occupancy rate of about 70%. The guests at all levels are very upset about such a big thing.


    The customer service of Zhongyuan hotel has been smashed. Everyone wants to know what happened.


    Cao Xiong also sent a message to Yan Qingge asking about the situation. Of course, he didn''t get any response.


    Cao Xiong informed the combat team: "go to the second floor immediately and control the situation. Don''t hurt the target. "


    After all this, Cao Xiong heard Yao Fei knocking at the door: "boss, boss, something happened."


    "Don''t panic."


    Cao Xiong reprimanded, and then he opened the door and walked out.


    A sword blade, red as blood, stabbed silently. The shining Blood Sword light is as bright as the aurora in the starry sky.


    At the same time, it seems that there are countless demons whispering in Cao Xiong''s ear. His brain is in a mess, and the source force of his body begins to collapse.


    Cao Xiong was terrified, but he was like a nightmare. He knew the danger, but he couldn''t struggle.


    The bloody blade just pierced Cao Xiong''s eyebrows, and the blade came out of his back.


    Until the sword, Cao Xiong suddenly wake up, to grasp the body.


    But he was in such a state that he was unable to fight back.


    Cao Xiong also saw the assassin in front of him. This is a translucent figure with transparent water on his body. The light can''t be extinguished. It''s like playing a large mosaic on his body.


    Cao Xiong can''t tell whether the other party is male or female, and he can''t even see whether the other party is tall, short, fat and thin. The only thing he could see clearly was the bloody blade and the blood flowing on it.


    "Blood Sword?"


    Cao Xiong struggling to spit out two words, his face also showed some strange smile: "you finally came."


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "I''m here. What can you do? "


    Cao Xiong''s eyes were full of blue flame, and the whole person turned into a blue flame in an instant.


    This kind of flame does not have any temperature, it is more like the whole person is completely illuminated, but still maintains the basic human form.


    "You''re shining green like a ghost, trying to scare me to death?"


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry to start. He is a little curious and looks at Cao Xiong of Guanghua. He is in a wonderful state.


    This is very similar to the spirit clan, which exists in the state of light. However, the spirit breath of Cao Xiong is very strange, and there are some differences with the spirit clan.


    Although Gao Xuan had two generations of experience, he could not recognize the change of Cao Xiong. However, he did not care too much.


    No matter what tricks the other side has, as long as Cao Xiong is still intelligent, he will die when he gets the sword and sees the blood.


    Cao Xiong, who turned into a blue flame, obviously knew nothing about the characteristics of the sword.


    Cao Xiong didn''t care about Gao Xuan''s ridicule either. He showed a proud smile on his face: "I''ve prepared a big gift for you."


    Cao Xiong said, a flash back to the desk in the room, a hard slap on the table.


    There is a hidden button under the tablecloth, which can activate six cloud explosion concussion bombs immediately after pressing.


    No matter how powerful the blood sword is, it will turn into fly ash under the high temperature of 100000 degrees.


    Cao Xiong dare to use this move, but also he has a bitter fate of wine pot, can temporarily change himself into a state of light.


    In this state, as long as the wine bottle does not break, it is not affected by physical energy. High temperature and shock will not hurt him.


    Cao Xiong has tested that the bitter fate wine pot is a very special thing, which can endure hundreds of thousands of degrees without melting.


    As long as the cloud burst concussion bomb is activated, he can win without losing.But the cloud burst concussion bomb didn''t respond. In this way, Cao Xiong was shocked.


    Gao Xuan floated to Cao Xiong, "isn''t it a surprise? Because I cut the wires. "


    In order to pursue concealment and stability, the other side used wired connection for all six cloud bombs.


    When Gao Xuan kills Cao Xiong with his sword, he urges the invisible cicada wing sword to cut off the main wire. These changes are so subtle that they come and go in silence.


    Cao Xiong was terrified by the sword, and knew nothing about the change. He exploded and became a joke.


    It is also that Gao Xuan has six wings. The cicada can understand everything and make all kinds of changes in advance. Easy to crack the opponent''s killing!


    Cao Xiong looks at Gao Xuan, and the expression of astonishment on Guanghua''s face is very vivid.


    "I also found your core. Are you ready for your last words? "


    Gao Xuan said with a sword, and the bloody blade cut the Silver Carved wine pot on the table into two pieces.


    Cao Xiong was unwilling to give a scream. His body twisted and dissipated quickly. Finally, he turned into streamers and fell on the broken wine pot.


    Gao Xuan asked to the broken wine pot: "brother, are you dead? Squeak... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    The carved silver wine pot, which is split into two parts, evaporates quickly. The carved silver wine pot is constantly deformed and seems to want to blend together.


    The jug didn''t make any sound, and it didn''t look smart.


    Gao Xuan was not polite. He cut the sword and cut the carved silver wine pot to pieces.


    The broken silver pieces turned into a little silver light, which was absorbed by the chopping sword.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know what the specific function of the wine pot was. He only knew that the wine pot had a strong spirit. Although it was not suitable for chopping the sword, he could barely absorb it.


    It''s like a tiger eating meat. He gets a big pot of rice. Although he has no appetite, he can barely eat it. At least it''s nutritious.


    After the chopping sword absorbed the wine pot, the blue streamer appeared on the sword.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care either. Chopping sword is a gold level wonder. The law has a super high priority.


    This kind of strange things interfere with each other, and it is inevitable that the sword will win in the end.


    However, this wine pot can interfere with the chopping sword. It is also a powerful bronze wonder.


    Gao Xuan guessed that this was the foundation for Cao Xiong to become a detective. Unfortunately, he''s not interested in being a detective.


    Gao Xuan solved Cao Xiong, left the room, and closed the door thoughtfully.


    The other members of the top floor had been knocked down by Gao Xuan with his sword Qi. These people are pawns who know nothing about all the plans. Gao Xuan doesn''t have to embarrass them.


    Gao Xuan took the elevator to the second floor. When the door of the elevator opened, he saw the blue sword light flowing and shining in several robot puppets.


    There are already two robots nearby that have been cut into pieces. The whole second floor is almost opened up. The dilapidated robot is very compatible with the environment. It feels like waste soil.


    Yan Qingge also feels that someone is coming, but she doesn''t care.


    That half meter high robot doll is too difficult to deal with. It''s extremely fast. It''s like a bullet when it''s ejected.


    (I want to report to you that the monthly ticket is very good and the subscription is OK. It''s all the support of old and new friends. Today, we will add three more chapters, for the sake of alliance leader and subscription. If you have monthly tickets, please support and subscribe to them as much as possible.


    although Yan Qingge has broken two robot puppets, there is no good way to face the robot doll.


    However, yanqingge obviously has more power. There should be something else.


    "There''s something wrong with your flying swallow sword."


    Gao Xuan thinks that Yanqing song is still useful. He whispers: "flying swallow is a God, not a form. The center of the sword Qi is in the center of the eyebrow, not on the sword... "


    Gao Xuan is very familiar with the flying swallow sword. His double-edged skill is the highest level change of the flying swallow sword.


    Feiyanjian is popular in the league, but few of them get the true story.


    The Yan Family in the capital of China is a first-class family in Dongzhou. But in terms of the alliance, it''s a small family that''s not worth mentioning.


    All the swordsmanship Yan Qingge learned has not been passed down. It''s second rate.


    Of course, this second rate sword formula is the top secret in Feima star.


    When Yan Qingge reached level 10, he felt that there was something wrong with his sword technique, but he didn''t know where the problem was.


    Gao Xuan''s advice is just on time, and Yan Qingge suddenly realizes it. She knew that a blue flying swallow came out of the deep sea and landed lightly on her eyebrow.


    As soon as the cyan swallow turns, it has turned into a swallow shaped star wheel, and the source force nodes in the body are integrated instantly.


    In Yan Qingge''s eyes, the flying robot doll suddenly faces slow, even clumsy.


    Yan Qingge wields his sword naturally. The green frost sword flies back like a swallow. The blue blade turns into a wonderful arc in the air. The jumping robot doll cuts it into two parts.


    The body of the robot doll was very strong, but the sword of Yan Qingge used God to control Qi and Qi to control the sword.


    It''s light and smart, but it''s very sharp.


    The robot doll, which has been cut into two parts obliquely, turns into a color of pain with a strange smile, and even a large amount of blood flows from its broken body.


    Yan Qingge also thinks it''s strange, but she just understands the essence of Feiyan sword. She is not afraid of it.


    With a flash of the green frost sword in her hand, the last machine puppet broke into pieces.


    This sword is like a cook''s solution. It is easy to start with the weakest point of the machine puppet and decompose the machine puppet.


    Yan Qingge is also quite proud of this, but when she thinks of Gao Xuan''s warning words, her heart''s complacency is gone.


    What''s the other side''s insight? At a glance, she could see the stagnation of her Kendo, and her casual advice helped her break through the bottleneck.


    But for her own experience, Yan Qingge could not believe that there were such strong people in the world.


    Yan Qingge looks up, but finds that Gao Xuan''s body is full of water color mosaic. He can''t see his body clearly, so he looks very mysterious.


    This kind of mystery, on the contrary let Yan Qingge awe. The opponent is definitely a master of kendo, even a master of kendo.


    Although his deeds are secretive, his manners are dignified. It''s a heartbreak.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Yan Qingge. He has come to the corner of a collapsed wall.Here are pieces of cement, broken steel randomly with edges. Because a lot of lighting was destroyed by the fighting, the corner was very dim.


    Gao Xuan said to the empty corner, "the secret skill of puppet is quite impressive."


    "Don''t kill me. Everything is negotiable."


    Xie Ding''s Qu Xing emerged from the shadow. He solemnly arched his hand and said, "I can make the decision. The black dragon will stop from now on, and will not conflict with the original dragon group again."


    Qu Xing is in a posture of begging for mercy, but his spiritual core strength is constantly shrinking and expanding. Any external stimulation can make him explode.


    He also knew that he was far from the opponent of Xueying, and that he would die in a frontal battle. We can only drum up all forces and be ready to explode.


    Gao Xuan is noncommittal. He knows that the cicada on the six wings of the sea has a clear sound, and the meaning of the aurora sword first falls into the core of Qu Xing''s spirit.


    The exquisite and matchless sword spirit instantly suppressed all Qu Xing''s consciousness.


    The sword then penetrates into Qu Xing''s eyebrows, killing and absorbing his spiritual core and all his spiritual consciousness.


    This sword is absolutely sharp, but the light of the sword is like a meteor in the sky. It is fleeting and has a long lasting charm.


    Qu Xing''s face is still with the expression of begging for mercy. He looks up to heaven and falls. After a while, Qu Xing''s body shriveled rapidly, half of his flesh and blood shriveled and cracked, revealing the strange mechanical structure inside.


    Puppet Master, obviously, is not so easy to be. Qu Xing has been practicing puppet techniques for many years, and he has already become inhuman.


    Gao Xuan put his sword into the scabbard and turned his head slightly to Yan Qingge.


    Yan Qingge''s body suddenly becomes stiff. She feels as if she has been seen through from inside to outside, but she can''t resist at all.


    The strength of the other side made her despair, but also let her completely lose the courage to resist.


    This kind of weakness makes Yan Qingge more painful, but she can''t struggle against it.


    Fortunately, he did not do anything to melt into the air.


    Yan Qingge stares at him, but he doesn''t find out where Gao Xuan has gone.


    Blood shadow left, also let her gasp.


    She had some regrets. Just now, she should have consulted the other side about sword skills, or exchanged ideas, and made friends with this strong man.


    She missed the opportunity because she was too afraid.


    At this time, the battle armour team arrived in a hurry.


    It''s very suspicious that Yan''s team is aiming at the other team''s Qingge on purpose.


    Of course, the battle armor team is not willing to work hard, especially with the terrible assassins like Xueying.


    It''s very reasonable to deliberately dally for a little time.


    Ji Yange is in a better mood than the others.


    She said coldly, "inform your minister and let him clean up the scene."


    Soon, there will be senior officials and relevant departments.


    No one knows Qu Xing, no one even knows Qu Xing.


    But just look at Qu Xing''s half human and half mechanical body, you can see that this is not a good man.


    It''s nothing for Qu Xing to be killed. After all, he''s just an old man with no status.


    Cao Xiong''s disappearance surprised Zhang Changshui and others.


    The rest of the team were unconscious, and after being rescued, they all asked questions.


    Yan Qingge let people dig open the floor and dig out six cloud explosion concussion bombs, and Zhang Changshui looked like Earth on the spot.


    He didn''t know about it. He couldn''t imagine the consequences of the explosion of six cloud bombs.


    Yun Qingge''s cold expression also proves how angry she is.


    Zhang Changshui knows that he''s finished. Someone must be responsible for this. Including the disappearance of Cao Xiong, people need to be responsible.


    At least yunqingge took part in the battle and killed some important people. It''s not about her.


    He is the only one to hold the top accountable.


    When he left the Zhongyuan Hotel, Zhang Chang''s water god didn''t keep the house. He was a fool.


    The rest of the law enforcement system is silent. We all know that the more powerful Wei is, the more skillful Wei means this time.


    Xu Shan and others want to understand that the water is too deep for them to mix in.


    The next day, Zhang Changshui was suspended.


    The Ministry of supervision believed that Zhang Changshui was suspected of bribery, favoritism and other charges, and started the investigation procedure.


    There is no doubt that Wei Yue began to retaliate.


    With the disappearance of Cao Xiong, the work of the ad hoc group in Zhongjing city has also fallen into a state of stagnation.


    Yan Qingge, deputy leader of the project team, has close contact with Wei Yue. It''s all more difficult for outsiders to see through.


    Yan Qingge contacted Wei Yue for two days and inspected Yuanlong group. She was very satisfied with the results.


    That night, she contacted Yan Qingfeng and explained the investigation results in detail.


    "I suggest investing in shares immediately, and don''t worry too much about the specific amount."


    Yan Qingge said: "Wei Yue is very capable and courageous. This is a strong leader. It''s trustworthy. "


    Yan Qingfeng some funny said: "you are not bought by Wei Yue, to the comments so pleasant.""I''m realistic."


    Yan Qingge shook his head and said, "there are several big consortia in contact with Wei Yue. We can''t wait any longer."


    She paused and asked, "have you found out?"


    Since that day, Yan Qingge was instructed by Xueying a few words, he had a very strong curiosity about Xueying.


    She solemnly asks Yan Qingfeng to investigate the blood shadow.


    Yan Qingfeng shook his head: "I can''t find any information at all. Blood shadow has never appeared before, nor has it left any record. This man is like jumping out of a stone. "


    "What about the dark net?" Yan Qingge doesn''t believe that anything can be found.


    Everyone must have a history. Especially the top swordsman like Xueying, his growth path must be different.


    In this era of big data, ordinary people will be recorded when they go to the toilet. It''s impossible to find any information.


    "Just can''t find any trace."


    Yan Qingfeng sighed: "the think tank has assessed that Xueying should be a man, over 60 years old. The character is callous. The sword technique is excellent. The purpose of doing things is clear. "


    He jokingly said: "think tanks think that Xueying may be Wei Yue''s mother''s lover, or even her grandmother''s lover..."


    Yan nods her head. She doesn''t know what''s funny.


    There is no doubt that Xueying takes good care of Wei Yue. There is no doubt about that. It would be insulting to say that the two parties are just employees.


    Yan Qingfeng sighed and said, "I have screened a circle in this direction and got nothing. Let''s give up for a while. Crazy pursuit of blood shadow, it is easy to anger each other


    "All right."


    Although Yan Qingge is a little unwilling, she knows the seriousness of the matter.


    If you really want to offend Xueying, she will die. It''s no joke.


    Cao Xiong is missing!


    All the work of the task force has come to a standstill. Yan Qingge insists that this matter is related to the black dragon club, and Qu Xing''s body is used as evidence.


    Most people don''t believe that. The Black Dragon Society has no reason to kill Cao Xiong. Only Wei Yue has this motive, and only Xueying has this ability.


    However, no one will fight against Yan Qingge. She is not only the Deputy group leader, but also the elite of the Yan family.


    To overthrow the conclusion of yanqingge is to fight against the Yan family.


    Either the capital of Ming dynasty or the law enforcement headquarters of the capital of China accepted Yan Qingge''s statement.


    The next day, Yan Qingfeng brought a group of dozens of people to the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    After several days of investigation and negotiation, Yan Qingfeng soon reached a cooperation agreement with Wei Yue.


    Within two days, it was reported that Yanshi group of Beijing invested hundreds of billions in Yuanlong group and became a strategic partner of Yuanlong group.


    The news shocked the capital.


    With the shares of Zhongjing Yanjia, it represents that Yuanlong group has become a large financial group with abundant capital and backing. Its rise is irresistible.


    This good news also made the stock of Yuanlong group soar again.


    As the leader of Yuanlong group, Wei Yue is famous in Dongzhou.


    In the capital of Ming Dynasty, Wei Yue was even more popular. Along with Gao Xuan, he became the number one figure in the second generation circle of Ming capital.


    The black dragon society did not respond to this. The law enforcement headquarters of China capital alliance also filed the case. No one mentioned it again.


    Cao Xiong and Qu Xing, as if they had never existed, disappeared quietly in the world, leaving no trace.


    Luo Jia, who is touring around the world, is more interested in Ming capital.


    The huge organization of blood god society also began to operate around the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of July.


    The capital of Ming Dynasty also entered the period of intense heat. Solar energy kills the sun during the day.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in the development of Yuanlong group. This is the combination of capital and technology, and will eventually become a feast for capital.


    As a boy from the mountains, he can be Yan Shen and have unparalleled talent in kendo, but he should not know how to operate capital, and he has no capital to operate.


    Gaoxuan doesn''t want to eat the development bonus of Yuanlong group. He doesn''t have to be so evil, and he can''t treat capital as a fool.


    Gao Xuan broadcast live as usual every day, and now he has won 3000 games in a row.


    This winning streak is a bit terrifying. The whole Dongzhou theater has the highest winning rate.


    Gao Xuan had a famous name in Dongzhou District of battle. Net: seeking defeat in the East.


    This name is especially attractive to hate. Swordsmen from other divisions of Pegasus often come to challenge, without exception, and all end up in a disastrous defeat.


    Now every time he opens a live broadcast, there are hundreds of thousands of viewers.


    Most of the audience would like to see him lose. It is also such a strong suspense that makes Gao Xuan''s live broadcasting business more and more prosperous.


    For Gao Xuan, how many consecutive wins is not a problem. There are more and more audiences, but the income of live broadcast is not much.


    There are too many white whoring parties, with hundreds of thousands of viewers, and the maximum reward in a day is only one or two thousand.


    Credit is too hard to earn. Most of the viewers addicted to the Internet are at the bottom. There is no money to reward.


    Gao xuandao has received several advertisement invitation, but the grade is too low, and the money given is not enough to make him interested.


    That''s it. After half a month''s live broadcast, it also made tens of thousands.


    In the capital of Ming Dynasty, this is also the middle income.


    Gao Xuan is quite satisfied with this. With this income, he can meet his daily expenses.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t broadcast it today. Founder tells him to get the sword.


    The sword has been cast, but the master of the sword needs to continue to cultivate the spirit of the sword.


    In ancient times, the master of sword making used blood sacrifice to enhance the spirit of sword.


    In modern times, of course, we will not use such crude means.


    In general, it is to let the swordsman hold the sword day and night, constantly absorb the source power and communicate the spirit.


    In this way, the spiritual sword can be integrated into the body and sword.


    Of course, it is a master like founder who pays so much attention.


    It''s like an army breaking sword. It''s a heavy sharp sword. It''s very friendly to Yuanli. It''s already a very good sword.


    The so-called sword, most people will not raise what effect.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have much need for it either. He has a magic sword, which is easier to use than any other sword.


    The sword is not too sharp for daily use. After all, it is necessary to take part in the competition frequently. If the sword is too sharp, it will be forbidden to take part in the competition.


    However, the sword is very important to Yun Qingshang.


    Thunder crescent chop is just a strange thing. It''s stolen from the black dragon club experts. It can''t be used directly. The army breaking sword is the main sword used by Yun Qingshang.


    After breakfast, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang drive the Flying Leopard to xijianzhai. He skillfully found the parking space inside xijianzhai to park the car.


    During this time, Gao Xuan often came to xijianzhai for a stroll, and he was very familiar with xijianzhai.


    Without being led by others, Gao Xuan takes Yun Qingshang across xijianzhai and comes to Zhengyi hall, which is located in the most central position.


    Fang Zheng lives in Zhengyi hall, with three main rooms and no wing room. The door of the middle hall is wide open, and there are four big words on the wall of the front door: sincere.


    The old man is a master of sword casting with high aesthetic taste.


    The room is simple, but it has a bright atmosphere.


    Fang Zheng saw Gao Xuan come in and welcomed him out of the room on the left: "Xiao you is here. Sit down. "


    "Good master." Yun Qingshang said hello politely.


    "It''s very good. Take a seat, please."


    Fang Zheng said, "make a good pot of tea."


    Someone on the right answered in a low voice.


    As soon as Fang Zheng made a decision, he put it on the sword box: "your swords are all cast. The next step is to take them back and nourish them with strength and spirit. Don''t take part in actual combat with a sword before you give birth to spirituality. "


    "Every sword gives birth to spirit?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t think it was very realistic. Even if the swordsman was founder, it was very difficult to cultivate the spirit of swords.


    Among the four of them, only the green feather birds can cultivate their spirituality. This man''s Kendo talent is far better than all of them.


    Although Yun Qingshang''s cultivation is high now, he has been trained as a killer since he was a child. Some extreme temperament, also ruthless hand. In the realm of swordsmanship, it''s a lot worse.


    Only after Yun Qingshang has made gold, has enough powerful power, broadens his vision, and improves his quantity, can he have the chance to become a master of kendo.


    Jiang Xuejun has little hope. Judging from Gao Xuan, she is the upper middle pose.


    That''s not bad. But in the eyes of all mankind, she is too poor.Every golden man is a genius. The golden days bring great achievements.


    When Gao Xuan said four saints that day, he was just joking.


    I believe that with Founder''s eyes, we can see that Jiang Xuejun''s future is limited.


    Fang Zheng understood Gao Xuan''s meaning. He shook his head slightly and said, "the sword creatures are not so complicated. As long as you are sincere, you can do it. It''s just that people in the world think too much... "


    This is very reasonable, and Gao Xuan agrees with it.


    But it takes wisdom to really understand that. Without the precipitation of time, few people can really understand the truth.


    "I call your sword Hongyi. The so-called scholar must be Hongyi."


    The old man has great expectations for Gao Xuan. He hopes that he can do something great in the future.


    Gao Xuan gently pulled out the sheath of Hongyi sword. The blade was 108 cm long and 3.6 cm wide. His feeling was as thin as paper. The snow blade is as clear as a mirror. Huizi shaped sword case, black hilt with dragon pattern.


    When the source force is introduced, the blade responds immediately and makes a long clear sound.


    "Good sword." Gao Xuan praised Fang Zheng as a master of sword casting. Hongyi sword has a light blade and a suitable center of gravity, especially with Yuanli.


    He didn''t expect to be spiritual. This sword is enough for him to use for several years.


    The shape of Yun Qingshang''s army breaking sword has hardly changed, but the details have been adjusted a lot. The blade forged by top grade titanium steel is longer and sharper.


    The weight of the breaking sword is 16 times that of the Hongyi sword, and the cost is more than 20 times that of the Hongyi sword.


    Yun Qingshang also pulled out his sword and tried it a little. It was more comfortable. She held the sword and didn''t want to give up.


    It''s too long to carry the sword with you. If you want to hold it normally, you must resist it on your shoulder.


    A swordsman can''t hold his sword like this. What a shame.


    Generally speaking, such a long sword must be put in a special case.


    Founder also prepared a sword box for the army breaking sword.


    After seeing the sword, Gao Xuan was in a better mood. Flatter the old man.


    A few people are talking, green feather flying bird also arrived.


    The double swords that the old man cast for her are called Liangyi swords, one Yin and one Yang. Of course, Qingyu Qianhe personally came to the door and gave the old man sword casting materials. I also sent a heavy gift to express my gratitude.


    In a few minutes, Jiang Xuejun also arrived.


    Jiang Xuejun also brought a beautiful woman: Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang came to find founder to cast sword. He came with Jiang Xuejun.


    Bai Yutang wears a white shirt and black pencil pants, which makes her more sassy and capable, but she still can''t hide her charming style.


    A few little girls stood with her and were immediately covered by Bai Yutang''s mature female style.


    Yunqingshang and Qingyu didn''t care about these. Only Jiang Xuejun is a little uncomfortable. Although she is always wild and rebellious, it''s because Bai Yutang''s style is so charming that she can only go wild.


    Jiang Xuejun gave a brief introduction to both sides, but did not speak any more.


    Bai Yutang had a strong interest in Gao Xuan. She met Fang Zheng twice and respected the master.


    She was surprised to see Fang Zheng and Gao Xuan talking and laughing.


    Although founder does not pay attention to details, his eyes are higher than the top. Even if you are polite to her, it''s just polite.


    Fang Zheng''s attitude towards Gao Xuan is close, appreciative and respectful. It is a completely equal communication attitude.


    To say that Gao Xuan''s appearance is impeccable, she can''t help but be attracted by it.


    But it is impossible to say that Founder values Gao Xuan because of his beauty.


    Bai Yutang can''t help but take another look at Gao Xuan, though she doesn''t know what the boy has.


    However, with Gao Xuan''s face, he is qualified to join the association.


    Two years of training is the bane of all kinds of women.


    The data of Bai Xuantang opens quietly.


    With her permission, as long as you have Gao Xuan''s image data, you can find all his information.


    Gao Xuan''s public information is simple and clean. The most important social relationship is actually Wei Zhenzhen''s boyfriend, who also knows Wei Yue.


    Bai Yutang was more interested. Wei Yue''s sudden rise has already reached its zenith in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, she would try her best to make friends with such a powerful person.


    Just for a moment, Bai Yutang did not find any suitable channel to approach Wei Yue.


    Beauty to beauty, especially those with similar positioning, is difficult to be in harmony. Bai Yutang and Wei Yue are still familiar, but they are acquaintances, so they can''t get closer.


    Gao Xuan is obviously a good candidate.


    It is clear from the data that Gao Xuan is a naughty man who still lives in Xu Yin''s home. Eat and drink every day, Wei really, while also everywhere to pick up girls.


    Wei Zhenzhen is a little licking dog. He has to follow Gao Xuan no matter what.


    Strangely enough, Wei Yue turned a blind eye to this.According to the records, Gao Xuan seems to have saved Wei Zhenzhen. Therefore, Wei Yue can tolerate such things.


    Bai Yutang was more confident after reading the materials. This kind of teenagers have strong desires and don''t know how to control them. The character is not good either.


    Such a person is full of weaknesses, and can be subdued with just a few moves.


    With this idea, Bai Yutang had more enthusiasm for Gao Xuan.


    Of course, Bai Yutang''s size is very good, so that Jiang Xuejun doesn''t have any other ideas.


    She said enthusiastically: "you are all friends of Xuejun. Today we just met. It''s my treat at noon. We must not refuse. "


    Qingyu Feiniao doesn''t like Bai Yutang very much, and she doesn''t like eating out with people she meets for the first time.


    She looks at Jiang Xuejun in embarrassment and doesn''t know how to refuse.


    Jiang Xuejun is also a little helpless. She can''t understand why Bai Yutang suddenly wants to treat her.


    For her father''s girlfriend, she is also instinctively repellent.


    But Bai Yutang''s identity is there. The president of Zhengqi hall has a higher status than her father. It''s hard for her to refuse such a big treat.


    Jiang Xuejun can only say: "aunt Bai sincerely treat, you are welcome."


    Yun Qingshang was silent. She never had her own opinion on this kind of thing. She would only follow Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "I''m sorry to meet you for the first time."


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "I like making friends best. You are all gifted heroes. I like them as soon as I see them. "


    After a pause, she said, "in the afternoon, there is an auction in Qiqu Pavilion. We can go to see the excitement after dinner."


    "Qiqu Pavilion auction?"


    As soon as Jiang Xuejun is interested, Qiqu Pavilion is a very high-end auction house. It is said that the items under auction are very rare. There are also some strange things.


    Qiqu Pavilion is a member system. Jiang Xuejun is too young to participate in the auction.


    She has always been particularly curious about the mysterious qiquge auction.


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "I''m a top member and can bring people in. The auction of qiquge is still very interesting. Even if you don''t buy anything, it''s good to broaden your horizons... "


    Fang Zheng nodded: "the auction of Qiqu Pavilion is very interesting. You should see it."


    The founder said something. Although the green feather bird didn''t want to go, he could only nod his head.


    Gao Xuan will not refuse. Qiqu Pavilion is a star chain auction house, which is very powerful. I can often buy some good things in it.


    Of course, the premise is money. It''s not cheap at Qiqu Pavilion.


    If you want to find a leak in Qiqu Pavilion, you need not only strength, but also luck.


    "We don''t know anything. Sister Tang is going to take us to fly..."


    Gao Xuan is close to Bai Yutang with a smile.


    Bai Yutang jokingly said: "how do you call me sister Tang?"


    "You are so young and beautiful, of course you are called sister. It''s not good to call my sister directly... "


    Bai Yutang covered her mouth with a smile. The boy was really lusty. Before she could tempt him, he climbed up her thigh.


    Jiang Xuejun''s face is not very good-looking. Bai Yutang is her father''s girlfriend. "Don''t yell, aunt Bai is my father''s good friend."


    Gao Xuan didn''t agree: "your father is not my father, so we have to go our separate ways..."


    , you know more about the fifth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    The auction hall of Qiqu Pavilion is very spacious. The auction table is like a small stage with bright lights and a huge light screen at the back.


    Around the auction table, rows of seats are arranged in circular echelons.


    Bai Yutang really has a lot of energy, leading Gao Xuan and the four of them to come in directly from the VIP channel, without any check and obstruction.


    The staff also gave Gao Xuan four temporary identity cards. Through this identity card, it can be connected with the optical brain on the seat.


    These optical brains are connected to the qiquge system, which contains detailed information about the auction items. It can also be auctioned directly through the optical brain.


    Bai Yutang leads Gao Xuan, and the four of them sit in the middle seat. She naturally sits beside Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Xuejun didn''t think so much. No matter how handsome Gao Xuan is, with Bai Yutang''s ability and wisdom, her identity and status are impossible to take a fancy to Gao Xuan.


    Green feather flying bird will not think much. Although she wants to have a good talk with Gao Xuan about Kendo, she is embarrassed to sit beside him. He sat down next to Yun Qingshang.


    Sitting with Yun Qingshang, who doesn''t like to talk, she feels more relaxed. At least you don''t have to look for topics.


    Bai Yutang said generously: "if you like something, just shoot it. I''ll pay for you first. "


    Gao Xuan is not polite: "sister Tang is so nice."


    But Bai Yutang is also my friend. These little things are not worth mentioning. "


    She said with some emotion: "I''m not from a very good family. Today, there are many noble people to take care of. I see my own shadow in you. "


    Gao Xuan also said sincerely: "sister Tang is my example. I hope to be as successful as sister Tang in the future. "


    Bai Yutang patted Gao Xuan''s hand: "believe in yourself, you will succeed."


    Although their manners were intimate, they were very magnanimous, and there was no ambiguity. Jiang Xuejun looked at it, but he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Gao Xuan was shocked slightly in his heart. Bai Yutang''s delicate and tender hands touched lightly, which made him a little excited instinctively.


    There is no doubt that there is something wrong with Bai Yutang''s hand.


    Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang were a little poor in the last generation, and they didn''t deal with each other several times. I don''t know what this guy is good at.


    However, Bai Yutang has a name in the organization called magic. It is conceivable that this man''s ability to confuse how strong.


    That is to say, Gao Xuan is very fond of Bai Yutang.


    This kind of favor is not lust, but a kind of positive closeness and liking.


    Gao xuanming knows that Bai Yutang is not a good person, but he still feels that he is good and comfortable with her.


    Good or bad is a kind of rational judgment, but liking is a kind of perceptual feeling.


    Gao Xuan also can''t help but secretly praise that Bai Yutang''s strange charm is really powerful.


    The key point is that this charm is not to confuse other people''s minds. But through the release of natural charm, to attract each other to the maximum extent.


    This is the same as his appearance.


    However, his appearance is the perfect result of evolution of the six winged cicada. It''s not to confuse people.


    The special charm of Bai Yutang is obviously aimed at the special ability of human emotion.


    And there are limits to this ability. Jiang Xuejun doesn''t like Bai Yutang very much.


    Including green feather flying bird and Yun Qingshang, they are not very friendly to Bai Yutang.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he couldn''t help wondering why Bai Yutang used his special charm. Are you really in love with him?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Mature women will like his face, but will not lose their mind because of his face. This is the fundamental difference between a mature woman and a young girl.


    A woman like Bai Yutang can''t have any true love. To show his means can only prove that Bai Yutang has a unique purpose.


    "Is it hard to see Lao Tzu''s beauty, to tempt him, and then let him sell himself..."


    Gao Xuan lived two lives, and his life experience is rich. He''s seen too many tricks, too many dirty tricks.


    As soon as his brain turned, he probably guessed Bai Yutang''s idea.


    Seduce him to join the blood god club, and let him do things after he is completely controlled. This is also the most commonly used method of pulling people.


    "Maybe it''s Wei Yue..."


    Gao Xuan figured out the key. When Wei Yue was born, the blood god would be particularly interested in Wei Yue.


    "Don''t seduce me."


    Gao Xuan muttered in his heart, but he could not help looking forward to it.


    Demon, that should be very powerful!


    Bai Yutang can''t guess what Gao Xuan thinks. She can only feel Gao Xuan''s heart beating a little fast.


    She couldn''t help feeling proud. Although she was a naughty boy, she was still a teenager.


    However, Gao Xuan''s hand was very comfortable. In front of this handsome face without a couple, there is no need to play. Naturally, there is a strong joy in my heart.


    Although Jiang Haoran has mature man charm. Compared with mediocrity, it''s a little too greasy.Bai Yutang suddenly found that it was not a hard job, on the contrary, it was full of fun.


    Unfortunately, neither time nor place is right. It''s not good to have further exchanges.


    Bai Yutang quietly let go of Gao Xuan''s hand. She whispered to Gao Xuan, "just shoot what you like later. My sister will pay for you. "


    "This is not very good."


    Gao Xuan explained, "sister Tang, I just like to joke."


    "We brothers and sisters, don''t be so polite."


    Bai Yutang said sincerely, "I didn''t give it to you for nothing. I lent it to you first. Just give me back the money. "


    Gao Xuan nodded and didn''t speak. Bai Yutang insists on giving money, so he is not polite.


    Even if there is no need, you can buy something first. To bring the relationship between the two sides closer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is officially open. The catalogue of the auction items has been distributed. You can inquire about it by yourself... "


    The host is wearing an old-fashioned jacket, and his speech is rhythmic and slow. The host''s style is very special.


    There were not many people at the scene, only about 100 people. Everyone was quietly looking at the catalog, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere of such a large auction hall is very cold.


    Gao Xuan opened the light brain on the seat and scanned the catalogue above.


    He didn''t use his eyes, he used his telepathy. It''s more efficient than the eyes.


    The optical brain is dozens of pages of information, which he can scan at once.


    Just look at the information, there is nothing special. Of course, there is another interesting thing in it.


    It''s a silver bowl. The use of silver bowls to eat can make people feel happy, every meal can eat two more bowls of rice.


    This kind of thing, probably only anorexia patients will like.


    But in this era, anorexia is very easy to cure.


    Silver bowl is useless, but the price is as high as 10 million.


    After all, it''s a strange thing. It can''t be inferred by common sense, and it doesn''t obey the rules of cosmic physics.


    Even if it can only be used to eat two more bowls of rice, some people are willing to buy it back.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, the silver bowl was so popular that it sold at a high price of 30 million yuan.


    indeed, rich people are very idle.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s most likely that he bought it back to poison it. Let people unconsciously eat two more bowls of rice, it is a poisoned artifact.


    Then he took a picture of the star scroll left by the golden sword sage. This scroll is five meters long and two meters wide. It draws a long picture of the stars in the universe with ink and wash.


    I have to say that this long picture is very impressive. On the contrary, the brushwork of ink and wash gives this painting an indescribable and profound meaning.


    Indeed, there is a trace of sword spirit in this picture.


    The starting price of such a picture is two billion yuan.


    Generally speaking, such an important auction item should be the last one. I don''t know why. I just took a few pictures, just took them out.


    Green feather flying bird, Jiang Xuejun are very excited, looking at the long picture, eyes light.


    They can''t afford it. However, it''s worth the trip to see more pictures.


    No photos or videos are allowed. Only in the auction house can we see the real products.


    Bai Yutang looked at the picture seriously and tried to see something in it.


    Gao Xuan had no interest in the painting.


    The painters just make a mystery and leave a sword on the scroll. The meaning is very simple: you idiots, you can''t understand it any more.


    Only those who read the golden sword can understand it.


    However, those who can read will not explain anything to others. This belongs to the evil taste of the gold strong.


    If ordinary people don''t understand, let them guess.


    It''s no accident that this picture has been shot.


    The paintings left by the golden swordsman are very good, but the price of two billion is a little too high.


    Pegasus Star source force environment is not good, the highest is bronze. No one wants to understand the secret in a picture.


    People who can sit here, at least, have strong self-control, and will not suddenly have a whim.


    Jiang Jun''s face is full of money.


    After the star river long map, some works of art and other special items of the star field were auctioned.


    Like the skull of a giant. The huge skull is more than ten meters high. It looks like a human skull.


    It''s no problem to buy such a huge skull and live as a house.


    As a result, Bai Yutang spent 50 million on this huge skull.


    Jiang Xuejun is very curious: "Bai Yi, what do you want to buy this skull for?"


    "My living room is very spacious. It''s just for decoration."


    Bai Yutang a word, suddenly let Gao Xuan realize that this woman super rich, don''t kill her a knife are sorry for yourself.


    "The seven star golden pearl is a strange pearl that I don''t know where it comes from. No matter what the environment, it can release soft and bright golden light. They also respond to the source force.... "The auctioneer held up a beautiful golden pearl and said, "there are seven hexagons on the bead. It''s very special. In view of the particularity of Baozhu, the starting price is 20 million.... "


    Gao Xuan was so lucky that he met this kind of strange thing at the auction.


    He whispered to Bai Yutang, "sister Tang, help me take this picture."


    (sixth, people, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets ~ it seems that there are still some disputes, and they don''t want to lose ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang''s intimate behavior attracted Jiang Xuejun''s side.


    Jiang Xuejun''s face is obviously a little black. Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention at all!


    What is more hateful is that Bai Yutang is also intimate with Gao Xuan. They behave naturally and are not shy.


    Green feather bird secretly looked at the eye, also did not dare to speak. She felt very bad about Bai Yutang, but she was embarrassed to say anything.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t care.


    This makes Jiang Xuejun even more depressed. She is not qualified to manage Jiang Xuejun and Gao Xuan.


    Because of her father, she felt very embarrassed.


    Bai Yutang noticed Jiang Xuejun''s reaction, and she didn''t care. She is fishing for Jiang Haoran, but also to see Jiang Haoran has great potential.


    But now Jiang Haoran is not worth her investment. She is not afraid of Jiang Xuejun''s complaint.


    With Jiang Haoran''s temper, when he heard the complaint, he reprimanded Jiang Xuejun.


    Bai Yutang is more concerned about Gao Xuan. To be honest, Gao Xuan asks her to help buy the Seven Star Jewel, which makes her very surprised.


    The starting price of seven star Pearl is 20 million yuan. Whether it''s useful or not, it looks good at least. It''s mysterious. It''s no surprise that the price has doubled.


    Gao Xuan and she met for the first time. Strictly speaking, they knew each other for a few hours.


    No normal person will borrow tens of millions from someone who has only known each other for a few hours.


    Gao Xuan himself has no money, and now he is still living in Xu Yin''s home. The only valuable one is his sports car. He borrowed tens of millions. What can he pay back?


    This is in line with his background. Yamano boy is wild and rebellious in his heart. There is not a very clear concept of money.


    For other people, Bai Yutang would like to lend so much money to each other, but also pretended to be hesitant and tried again and again to confirm.


    For Gao Xuan, Bai Yutang did not dare to test. She was afraid to show her refusal, so Gao Xuan refused to borrow it.


    For this young man, Bai Yutang has always been a little confused.


    Bai Yutang pondered a little and said happily, "yes, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Sister Tang is really different from the ordinary people. She is happy."


    Gao Xuan said confidently: "don''t worry, sister Tang, I won''t let you be busy in vain."


    Bai Yutang smiles in her heart. She likes Gao Xuan''s young, ignorant and frivolous appearance.


    Borrowing so much money from her, it''s not normal for her to ask Gao Xuan to do something.


    "30 million, 31 million 48 million times, 48 million twice, 48 million three times! "


    The auctioneer tapped the gavel gently. "Congratulations to Mr. Bai for winning the Seven Star Jewel."


    Most of the people who were present knew each other. It was not necessary for the auctioneer to say that it was Bai Yutang who wanted to buy the seven star Pearl.


    There will be no one who is so illiterate and must fight against Bai Yutang. Those who want to buy will give up after a few rounds.


    After all, no one knows what the use of this thing is. It can only be treated as a kind of special jewelry.


    Although tens of millions are high, they are nothing to Bai Yutang. Women like beautiful jewelry, which is also very reasonable.


    But Jiang Xuejun looks suspicious. She thinks that Bai Yutang''s purchase of Seven Star jewels is related to Gao Xuan.


    However, Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang just knew each other. Can''t they be so cheeky?


    At the end of the auction, the party got on their cars and went home.


    Jiang Xuejun can see clearly. Bai Yutang hands the seven star Pearl to Gao Xuan.


    In her heart, she felt that her father might need more hats.


    On the other hand, she was a little disappointed with Gao Xuan. Even if he''s picking up girls, how can he pick up an old woman like Bai Yutang.


    It''s good for Gao Xuan to soak in the green feather birds.


    It seems that she should break up with Gao Xuan. However, Gao Xuan was good to her. She was a little reluctant to break up with Gao Xuan.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang should not have that kind of relationship. Even if that kind of relationship is really good, her father can stay away from Bai Yutang.


    Jiang Xuejun thought that he could accept it. Anyway, it doesn''t affect her to be friends with Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Xuejun left with a very complicated mood.


    Gao Xuan got on the bus with Yun Qingshang and Qingyu Feiniao. Because Qingyu has no car, she has to take her home first.


    The location of Yanjian Pavilion is also very good. The sword hall is also very imposing.


    Not to mention how much the sword hall earns, it''s just that the land occupied by the sword hall is very valuable.


    Gao Xuan stopped in front of the gate of the sword hall. He joked: "I can''t see that the bird is still the gold of a rich family. You''ll have to treat more in the future. "


    Green feather flying bird''s small round face slightly red, she got out of the car and bowed deeply to Gao Xuan: "thank you for sending me back."


    "My father is rich, but I am poor," she murmured


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs and waves his hand: "don''t be afraid. We have rich friends. We don''t need you to pay the bill."


    Speaking of this, green feather bird can''t help saying: "Gao Jun, I think Bai Zong is very mature and different from us."Green feather flying bird is embarrassed to speak ill of Bai Yutang, and she has no evidence. Just out of intuition, she felt that Bai Yutang was not a good person.


    "I see what you mean."


    Gao Xuantan took a hand and patted the green feather flying bird on the head, "practice your sword well, don''t think so much. Goodbye, birdie


    Without waiting for the green feather bird to speak, Gao Xuan started the Flying Leopard sports car and drove away.


    Qingyu bird sighed after seeing the cool taillights disappear. Her delicate little round face was a little more deeply worried.


    But she couldn''t persuade Gao Xuan. It''s no use worrying.


    The green feather flying bird is holding the sword box, feeling the introverted and dense breath of the two swords. Her heart slowly calmed down.


    The personnel is too complicated for her. Only Kendo can calm her down.


    "It''s true that he''s a Yin Yang sword sage, but he''s powerful."


    As he drove, Gao Xuan felt the change in the breath of the green feather birds, and he couldn''t help admiring them.


    Just a teenager, as long as she holds the sword, she can abandon all other interference and quickly immerse herself in it.


    This kind of concentration makes him a little embarrassed.


    Of course, Yun Qingshang is also focused and quintessence. But she doesn''t have the talent of Bluebird.


    When the level of strength is higher and higher, concentration and purity will not be so important. At least not decisive.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she was lucky. I got the heart of the seven star sword at the most suitable time.


    Seven star sword heart is very rare. Gao Xuan''s hundred years of experience in the last life, but also saw only one.


    Gao Xuan asked Wei Yue to help buy some important resources, all kinds of unknown but precious things, including the seven star sword heart.


    He did not hold much hope, just try to use the resources of Wei Yue.


    Like the heart of the seven star sword, it is almost the same as ordinary gems. The only special thing is that there is a little reaction to the source force. But in the vast universe, there are so many similar gems.


    Even the most brilliant experts can''t see the real use of the seven star sword heart.


    In fact, the heart of seven star sword is the fruit of Seven Star Teng tree.


    Seven Star Teng tree is a very powerful life, can survive for hundreds of millions of years. Even if the planet is destroyed, the seven star tree will survive.


    Seven Star Teng tree will form a fruit every million years. The fruit will wander in the universe, and will not take root until it meets the right environment.


    This seven star fruit obviously did not meet the right environment, it has become a human collection.


    Seven star fruit can be integrated into the sword, become the core of the sword, and give the sword spirit.


    Of course, this requires extremely special means.


    Gao Xuan also read the relevant records in the book of omniscient knowledge before he knew the usage of seven star fruit.


    For Gao Xuan, these are all useless knowledge acquired by brushing all knowledge books. I just didn''t expect to be reborn and have a chance to use these unpopular knowledge.


    Although there are many experts in Qiqu Pavilion, there are even gold level strong people.


    But it is beyond the special category of human knowledge. There''s nothing the gold giants can do about it.


    The seven star fruit can endow the sword with spirit, and make the sword and its master progress together. As long as the cultivation is good enough to put the sword into the gold level.


    The sword master will be able to advance with the sword and gain powerful gold level power.


    This shows how precious the fruit of seven stars is.


    However, this power of growth is only suitable for low-level practitioners. It has no effect on those above bronze.


    Yunqingshang is in the right condition to use seven star fruit. It just happened that she had a very good sword in her hand.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can also use the seven star fruit himself. But the chopping sword is not compatible with other strange things. It is also a waste of seven star fruit to chopping the sword.


    Gao Xuan had no energy to cultivate other swords.


    Most importantly, Yun Qingshang is his comrade in arms and the most reliable brother. He is willing to give the seven star fruit to Yun Qingshang.


    It has nothing to do with the fate of human beings, and there is no utilitarianism. It is simply the hope that Yun Qingshang will be better. and that.


    Back at the villa, Gao Xuan pulls Yun Qingshang to the underground training room.


    "Do you see these runes? Draw them on the sword with your own blood, and then put this bead on the sword."


    Gao Xuan said: "you should think of the bead as a seed, and the sword as soil. In this process, you need to continuously input the source force and spirit, cultivate the seed growth, and it will take a few days to initially complete. "


    Yun Qingshang trusts Gao Xuan unconditionally. She doesn''t ask anything and does it according to Gao Xuan''s words.


    The runes in Gao Xuan''s paintings are extremely complex and do not belong to any human characters. It is a manifestation of the law of source force.


    This is also the knowledge that Gao Xuan obtained from the book of omniscient knowledge.


    Omniscient book is a powerful wonder, as long as its conditions are met, you can get all the information you want to know.


    There is an important premise in this, which is to meet the requirements of the omniscient book. The more important the information you ask, the more demanding the omniscient book will be.This is a proportional relationship.


    For example, if someone asks for the true identity of the seventh sage in the book of omniscient knowledge, the book of omniscient knowledge will conflict with the three most powerful laws of strange things, namely, the six winged cicada, the chopping sword and the tianlongtong.


    The omniscient book may know the answer, but no one can afford to answer it.


    Gao Xuan once inquired about the real identity of the president of blood god, and the requirements of the omniscient book made him despair.


    Even so, the book of omniscient knowledge is one of the most wonderful things.


    With Gao Xuan''s current ability, he is not qualified to use the omniscient book. He didn''t care.


    Omniscient books are useful, but not decisive. It''s addictive if you use it too much. It''s very troublesome.


    Seven star fruit has spirit and instinct, but no wisdom. Therefore, it can be cultivated as the most reliable sword spirit and grow up with its master.


    Gao Xuan is watching. He doesn''t leave until the seven star fruit merges into the sword.


    In the next few days, Gao Xuan''s live broadcast is normal. When he''s free, he''ll instill some power into Yun Qingshang.


    (get up first in the morning, ask for subscription and monthly ticket ~)


    he still has silver source power crystal in his hand, which can be transformed into the purest source power.


    Seven star fruit for constantly absorb source force, if not for high Xuan support, cloud Qingshang has long been drained.


    This state of cultivation also greatly sharpened Yun Qingshang''s control over the source force.


    On the seventh day, the fruit of the seven stars was not fully refined, but Yun Qingshang''s whole body was shaken by the source force. He opened six source force nodes and entered level 10.


    Gao Xuan felt the change of Yun Qingshang''s breath and frowned slightly. It''s not a good thing to upgrade at this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Normally speaking, the upgrading of source power is of course a good thing.


    In particular, a breakthrough to level 10 will lead to a qualitative change in the source force. So the level 10 master is always superior.


    It''s only two months since Yun Qingshang''s birth. The level of Yuanli has been upgraded continuously. It''s all due to Tianlong blood in her body.


    According to the gene sequence, the variation direction of yunqingshang is Longren. This is one of the most powerful gene sequences that humans have.


    After reaching level 10, you can try to complete the third promotion of gene sequence.


    As long as we can stabilize the gene sequence of the Dragon man, yunqingshang can enter the strongest sequence of Pegasus in one step.


    But, she is refining seven star fruit when promotion, it is very dangerous.


    The seven star fruit has now been integrated into the sword, and has established a symbiotic state with yunqingshang.


    At this time, seven star fruit accident, cloud Qingshang will have an accident.


    But the fruit of seven stars needs stable source force, stable spiritual strength and stable environment.


    Yun Qingshang''s promotion is a sudden change from body to spirit. In this case, she cannot maintain basic stability.


    Gao Xuan did not expect such a change. I think it is the continuous growth of seven star fruit that stimulates the gene power of dragon blood.


    It''s all out of control. This is also Gao Xuan''s disgusting state.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have a good way either. He could only help Yun Qingshang lead in the pure source force. There was not much else he could do.


    Yun Qingshang persisted for a long time, and the situation became worse and worse.


    All over her body, there were thin scales again, and her eyes became vertical pupils. The change of internal force is manic.


    The sword of breaking the army is also bright and dark, and the source force is unstable. The seven star fruit integrated into the army breaking sword also appears golden roots, which seem to break at any time.


    "Remember, the purpose of gathering the gods is to gather the star wheel in the center of the eyebrow. Only in this way can we dredge the source force and stabilize the sword..."


    Find the situation is not good, Gao Xuan also a little anxious. But at this time the most taboo external force to impose interference. He can only remind Yun Qingshang with spiritual strength.


    Cloud pure clothes tightly shut eyes, also don''t know to hear Gao Xuan''s words.


    A crisp sound, thunder crescent cut in cloud Qingshang side emerge.


    The fury of the source of power surge, let thunder crescent cut also can''t hide.


    Thunder crescent chop as a silver level strange object, energy response is very strong. The constant release of Dao Qi startled the army breaking sword.


    The seven star fruit on the broken army sword keeps shining, and the source force fluctuates faster and faster.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Yun Qingshang can''t control it any more, and the whole person will be shattered by the source force.


    Especially her spirit, can not control so many powerful forces, even if the body does not die, the spiritual consciousness will completely collapse.


    Gaoxuan could only activate the six winged cicada, and three pairs of transparent cicada wings vibrated and gave out a long and clear song.


    This kind of call from the spirit level will not have a direct impact on Yun Qingshang, but will give her a little spiritual stimulation.


    Sure enough, Yun Qingshang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and some confused consciousness recovered a little.


    "Live with your most persistent belief. Only in this way can you suppress all the changes."


    The words from Gao Xuan''s spiritual power are like the ringing of a bronze bell, which makes Yun Qingshang suddenly realize.


    What is her belief? Follow Gao Xuan and protect him forever.


    So, she can''t die, she must live, Gao Xuan still needs her!


    Thunder crescent cut induction cloud Qingshang obsession, blue light suddenly prosperous.


    The characteristic of thunder crescent chop is to constantly strengthen people''s obsession. For people, of course, this is a negative effect.


    However, for Yun Qingshang at the moment, her obsession and thunder crescent chop echo each other, and her spiritual strength has been enhanced dozens of times.


    Originally on the verge of losing control of the body, source force, broken sword, seven star fruit, are suppressed by her surge of spiritual power.


    Cloud Qingshang operation Dragon King change, know a view of the sea, come up with a five clawed green dragon in the middle of the brow.


    With the continuous flow of source force, Qinglong quickly solidified into a star wheel. There is only a layer of fine scales on the surface of the star wheel, and a huge dragon head in the center.


    A clear understanding rose in Yun Qingshang''s heart, which was her only Dragon King star wheel.


    Once the Dragon King star wheel is completed, the source power of the whole body will have a center. All the changes of source force are combed smoothly.


    The change of the body, lost the support of restless source force, also stabilized.


    The fruit of the seven stars in the broken army sword has also established a strange resonance when the star wheel of the Dragon King of cloud Qingshang took shape.


    The invisible golden root of the seven star fruit is twisted and stretched into a long dragon shape with the broken sword as the bone. The tap is on the hilt.


    Yunqingshang''s Dragon King star wheel also completely integrated the seven star fruit, and transformed the seven star fruit into the most suitable dragon form for her.


    This morphological change means that the fruit of seven stars and cloud Qingshang are completely integrated and the most harmonious symbiotic state is established.The scales on the surface of the clothes disappeared.


    From the beginning of blood, her bones, viscera, skin, hair and so on, are in the evolution of metamorphosis.


    The smallest gene sequence is on the verge of collapse in mutation. Yunqingshang''s spiritual strength stabilized, and the unique spiritual fluctuation of longwangbian began to guide the orderly recombination of gene sequence.


    The human gene sequence can not be complex, and most of the practitioners can not completely control the change of gene sequence with mental power.


    Only a few core gene sequences can be adjusted, and other gene sequences are adjusted by natural mental fluctuations.


    The Dragon King transformation taught by Gao Xuan is originally the highest level secret of the gene sequence of the Dragon man. Direct to the highest level of gold level.


    At the critical moment, yunqingshang condensed the star wheel of the Dragon King. With this core, the three levels of gene, source force and sword were integrated by the Dragon King transformation.


    For Yun Qingshang, thanks to this change, all orders were broken. She can use the Dragon King star wheel to integrate all kinds of forces.


    Otherwise, she has to adjust constantly. Step by step to achieve the goal.


    Step by step practice, in fact, is the day after tomorrow to piece together the structure.


    Now, yunqingshang naturally integrates all levels of power into a whole. It not only makes the foundation extremely firm, but also opens the way to the highest level of power.


    Of course, the whole process is extremely dangerous.


    Without the characteristics of thunder and crescent, no matter how the spiritual power of yunqingshang broke out, it would not be able to quickly condense into the Dragon King star wheel and suppress all changes.


    Yun Qingshang is not clear about the whole process. She only knows that it was very dangerous just now. She almost died.


    On one side, Gao Xuan observed the whole process. He knew how dangerous it was just now. It''s really a close call. Just a little bit, Yun Qingshang died.


    I don''t know whether he is lucky or yunqingshang is lucky.


    Although Yun Qingshang lacks talent in kendo. But with such a foundation, it is enough to make up for all defects.


    As long as yunqingshang completes the genetic mutation, she will become one of the strongest fighting forces of Pegasus.


    Gao Xuan secretly congratulated himself that this time it was really dangerous and lucky.


    You can''t play like this next time. You''d better be careful.


    In the next few days, Gao Xuan gave up live, and Wei Zhen was driven home by him.


    Gao Xuan guards Yun Qing''s clothes all day long, providing her with enough power consumption to decompose the silver power crystal.


    Ten days later, Yun Qingshang finally completed the evolution of his gene sequence, and his physical condition stabilized.


    At this point, Gao Xuancai completely relaxed and had time to sort out his personal affairs.


    He didn''t live for more than ten days, and his fans were 80% less.


    In this era, the audience has little patience. I haven''t seen anyone for more than ten days, so I''m not interested in paying attention to him any more.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about this either. As long as he can win in a row, he can absorb fans crazily.


    Wei Zhenzhen contacted him hundreds of times, and the message fully showed her ups and downs.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care, he just gave Wei Zhen a message back.


    In addition, Jiang Xuejun and Qingyu Feiniao have also contacted him. It''s no big deal. It''s just that he didn''t live for a long time. They were afraid that something might happen to him.


    Among them, Xu Yin even ran over to confirm that Gao Xuan had nothing to worry about.


    Gao Xuan has a little feeling that his friends are all beauties. No man?


    The problem is that beauty friends can do anything, but men can''t. It''s even more weird for a man to do anything for him.


    So, it''s better to choose beautiful women as friends.


    Of all the messages, the most important is Bai Yutang''s message.


    Five days ago, Bai Yutang asked about him and expressed concern. And ask him to play when he''s free.


    Gao Xuan looks at this message, the corner of his mouth can''t help cocking up: as expected, he''s staring at him.


    In other words, he spent tens of millions on Bai Yutang. Bai Yutang endured so long and didn''t say anything. This patience is also very good.


    Gao Xuan returns the news to everyone, and finally contacts Bai Yutang.


    When you wear a T-shirt, you can see that it''s like white eyes and eyebrows.


    "Sister Tang is so beautiful today."


    Gao Xuan flatters him when he comes up. Although he is very old-fashioned in praise, from his mouth, it really makes Bai Yutang more useful.


    Bai Yutang smiles: "ah Xuan, I haven''t seen you live for many days. Are you ok?"


    "There''s a little trouble these days. It''s settled."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Tang. I won''t run for tens of millions."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yutang thinks Gao Xuan is very interesting and laughs happily.


    "There''s a high-class party in the evening. I''m short of a boyfriend. Please accompany me and get to know more friends..."


    Bai Yutang naturally sent out an invitation, and Gao Xuan naturally agreed: "good, good, sister Tang takes me to see the world, happy."(the second is to ask for subscription and monthly ticket ~)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Phoenix Hotel is one of the most luxurious and high-end hotels in Ming capital.


    The shape of the Phoenix Hotel is like a flying phoenix, only the huge wingspan covers a huge area. In particular, the floating colorful phoenix tail is shining in the night.


    Looking at the magnificent area of Beijing, the brilliant light is only released in the past. It can be said that it is a landmark of the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    The most exaggeration is that the whole hotel has no foundation, but is suspended in the air of 100 meters.


    Below the Phoenix Hotel, there is a huge functional area, with all kinds of high-end stores and luxury goods stores. There are also Kendo hall, fitness hall and other facilities.


    All of these are well planned. The land is reasonably used and orderly. It has become a part of Phoenix Hotel.


    Gao Xuan spent two months in the capital of Ming Dynasty, but he didn''t have much time to hang out. He had seen the Phoenix Hotel from a distance, but he came to the Phoenix Hotel in person and looked up at the huge building floating in the sky. He still felt very different.


    Guided by the light brain, Gao Xuan''s Flying Leopard sports car flew more than 100 meters into the parking lot on the ground floor of Phoenix Hotel.


    The Phoenix Hotel, suspended in the air, has the most direct threshold. People without flying cars can''t get in at all. This automatically blocks the middle and lower classes.


    Gao Xuan got out of the car and looked at his feet.


    Fully transparent floor, easy to overlook the scenery below. This kind of visual impact is still very strong.


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "is this building at least several hundred thousand tons?"


    Bai Yutang came and held Gao Xuan''s arm gracefully: "all the materials used are super light, not that heavy. The super magnetic track is also laid underground to provide enough magnetic levitation support for the building. The building itself also draws lessons from the Starship... "


    After introducing a few words, Bai Yutang patted Gao Xuan''s hand gently. "As a man, when you attend a cocktail party, you should pay attention to your partner. It''s not about architecture. "


    Today, Bai Yutang is wearing a wine red dress. The soft and smooth material perfectly shows Bai Yutang''s figure curve.


    The small V-neck design is sexy and not too frivolous. The back shows a beautiful butterfly bone, and the downward convergence of the waist is subtle transition to round.


    Wine red dress color is not so bright, but Bai Yutang''s skin is white and tender than snow. In the wine red background, the whole person is beautiful to shine in general.


    Regardless of his position and character, Gao Xuan must admit that Bai Yutang is very beautiful and charming. In particular, all kinds of amorous feelings are extremely charming.


    Wei Yue is also beautiful, but too dignified. Xu Yin is also beautiful and amorous, but she is too intellectual.


    As for Jiang Xuejun, Wei Zhenzhen and Qingyu Feiniao, they are all too green and astringent. In terms of women''s charm, she is ten blocks away from Bai Yutang.


    Gao Xuan took Bai Yutang''s arm and felt very good. But flowers are not poisonous, at least beautiful enough.


    It''s just that it''s worth appreciating.


    Bai Yutang also had high EQ and extraordinary insight. Soft glutinous accent, more listen to people''s bones, a little crisp, unspeakable.


    The best!


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart: don''t tempt me, I can''t hold it


    "Sister Tang is so beautiful. It''s so stressful to walk with you."


    As a young man from the mountains, Gao Xuan should not know Bai Yutang''s high order dress brand, let alone how expensive the rainbow jewel necklace on her neck is.


    "Oh, how beautiful? I don''t use a word to praise your sincerity


    Bai Yutang''s eyes were flowing, and her face was smiling, which was both intimate and natural.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "it''s especially charming. From head to toe, from the inside out, everything is beautiful and everything is good."


    "No wonder so many beautiful girls like you. Ah Xuan''s mouth is so sweet. "


    Bai Yutang sighed: "you are good-looking and you can talk. Which woman can stop you?"


    "Why should a charming person like me resist?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "just like I like sister Tang, it''s the most natural feeling for beauty."


    "Naughty."


    Jiao Tang is not as charming as Bai Yuzi.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t get involved in this topic. She leads Gao Xuan to a men''s clothing store: "this Xuanye men''s clothing store is of good quality. It''s said that it used to serve the royal family..."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Gao Xuan is wearing cotton and hemp casual clothes and small white shoes. Although it''s not a brand, it''s clean and refreshing on him.


    "For a cocktail party, always dress better."


    Bai Yutang considerate said: "you are to accompany sister, sister help you reimbursement of all expenses."


    Gao Xuan said, "OK."


    Xuanye''s appearance is not very big, but there are a lot of service staff. Besides, they have a warm attitude and are very professional.Many beautiful women are so enthusiastic, in fact, it has a direct relationship with Gao Xuan''s beauty.


    Bai Yutang has high aesthetic taste and chooses a suit of leisure clothes similar to Gao Xuan''s.


    The style of the clothes is similar, but the details are very delicate. Like the light cloud pattern on the clothes and the blue embroidered bamboo on the trouser legs. The small design immediately improves the quality of clothes.


    Gao Xuan''s appearance doesn''t need clothes. However, high quality clothes give him two more points of luxury. There is no doubt about that.


    This set of clothes cost more than 200000 yuan.


    Then, Bai Yutang led Gao Xuan to buy new shoes, new sunglasses, and even smart watches.


    It took a million dollars to make a circle like this. The most expensive is the string of Vajra and glass Bodhi hanging around Gao Xuan''s neck.


    The honey colored Vajra and glazed Bodhi are carved into various Buddha statues, which are bright and introverted, showing a great style.


    It''s not very useful, but it can make people calm. The main function is actually as jewelry. The price is more than 600000 yuan.


    Bai Yutang is generous. When she pays the bill, she doesn''t blink. On the contrary, she smiles brightly and happily.


    Gao Xuan knows that the other party wants to corrupt him with money, but he really likes this.


    After changing, he also felt a lot of air.


    Expensive is not necessarily good, but good is very expensive.


    Gao Xuan, as a person who likes music, doesn''t exclude these. On the contrary, he likes it.


    It''s just that he''s very embarrassed in real life, but he doesn''t have the money to eat. As for Wei Yue''s reward for his killer, he couldn''t come up with it.


    Bai Xuantang is more happy to see her.


    If Gao Xuan dares to borrow tens of millions from her, she will know that Gao Xuan likes to spend money and vanity.


    Sure enough, today I tried a little bit, and Gao Xuan did not refuse.


    The young man from the mountain is not only a Kendo genius, but also a Yan God. All the way, it was smooth. He doesn''t have a clear idea of money.


    When Gao Xuan gets used to these consumption, he can''t get away.


    Bai Yutang took Gao Xuan to buy a circle of things, and the time was a little late.


    When she takes Gao Xuan to the reception hall, the reception has already begun.


    However, Bai Yutang is undoubtedly the most dazzling beauty on the scene, and her status is also heavy enough.


    As soon as she arrived, she was warmly welcomed by all parties.


    In particular, Gao Xuan around Bai Yutang attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    For no other reason, Gao Xuan is so handsome. He is like the scorching sun in the sky. No matter where he is, he is radiant and hard to look directly at.


    Bai Yutang and other beauties are all pressed down by Gao Xuan''s light. Fortunately, she is a woman, and Gao xuandao is barely together.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "What does this man do? Which family is he from?"


    "Isn''t Bai Yutang making friends with Jiang Haoran


    A group of upper class dignitaries have never met Gao Xuan. They all think that he is an outstanding son of a big family. It could even be from the alien world.


    However, someone at the scene knew Gao Xuan.


    Such as Xu Feng, Zhang Hong, Zhao Yunlong, they are all seriously injured by Gao Xuan, and wronged to apologize. Of course, he was deeply impressed by Gao Xuan.


    "This boy is not Wei Zhenzhen''s boyfriend. How did he mix with Bai Zong?"


    Xu Feng clenched his teeth, and his facial muscles were twisted. Looking at Gao Xuan''s eyes, he was about to burst out fire.


    Because of Gao Xuan, the tattoos on his face have been replaced. Now it looks like a normal person. He hated Gao Xuan, but he couldn''t change it.


    However, Anhu''s home was fragmented and Anhu disappeared in silence. Wei is more and more powerful. How dare Xu Feng make trouble.


    Only in this occasion to see high Xuan, let Xu Feng gas not play a place.


    How can a pariah from the mountains dare to attend the top cocktail party in the capital of Ming Dynasty?


    But Bai Yutang personally accompanies Gao Xuan, and Xu Feng doesn''t dare to say anything even if he is angry. He even wanted to take the initiative to hide in the corner to avoid meeting Gao Xuan.


    So are Zhang Hong and Zhao Yunlong. Their status is far from that of Bai Yutang. I''m not qualified to go up and say hello.


    If you really want to meet Gao Xuan, you have to be a grandson. It''s better to stay away.


    However, they did their best to introduce Gao Xuan to others.


    A pariah who comes out of the mountains should not be too arrogant.


    The problem is that others don''t. No matter what origin Gao Xuan had, he could not be underestimated if he was valued by Bai Yutang.


    Even if Gao Xuan is Bai Yutang''s face and her plaything. In front of Bai Yutang, they can''t have any impoliteness.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan''s bearing is free and easy. He is as handsome as a God. Standing in front of him, everyone was ashamed of himself. How could he have the heart to laugh at Gao Xuan.


    Bai Yutang introduces Gao Xuan to a circle of big people. Most of the business tycoons in the capital of Ming Dynasty are here.Gao Xuan met a lot of people and became familiar with them.


    After introducing a circle, Bai Yutang leads Gao Xuan to the long table and asks the teacher to mix wine for him.


    "Today''s high-grade wine is made from hongyuanguo. Because hongyuanguo can absorb the source power, the wine is good for people''s health. It''s even beneficial to practice.... "


    Bai Yutang introduced a lot to Gao Xuanpu and the common sense of red wine.


    In fact, Gao Xuan really understood that as the king of assassins, he had to disguise himself as a variety of identities. He is more proficient than Bai Yutang in this aspect.


    But now he''s just listening.


    This knowledge can''t be obtained through Skynet. It would be suspicious for him to talk freely.


    "Hongyuanguo has different tastes because of different producing areas. Zhuguoxing, now known as the central star region, has the highest quality and the best wine. Today, there are two bottles of red wine from Zhu Guoxing... "


    Bai Yutang led Gao Xuanpin to taste a lot of red wine. When the party was almost over, she was already a little drunk in her bright eyes.


    Bai Yutang was almost conscious, so he took Gao Xuan to go first.


    Xu Feng stares at Bai Yutang leaving with Gao Xuan''s arm in his arms. He is jealous and resentful.


    Zhao Yunlong suggested: "I took a video of Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang together. You send it to Wei Zhenzhen, and let the boy bang


    Xu Feng snorted and said, "I will not only send it to Wei Zhenzhen, but also to Xu Yin and Jiang Xuejun, to let them know how dreary Gao Xuan is!"


    (third, we need to subscribe. High school students are working hard)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Flying Leopard sports car quietly stopped in the underground garage, Gao Xuan holding slightly drunk Bai Yutang on the elevator.


    Bai Yutang is located in the big flat floor of the Third Ring Road, occupying the upper and lower three floors. The top floor is an open balcony. It''s very imposing.


    There was no one else in the room, only a few high intelligent domestic robots.


    Gao Xuan takes Bai Yutang to the sofa in the living room and sits down. He is about to turn around and leave.


    Lying on the sofa, Bai Yutang said lazily, "don''t leave now. Talk with me. By the way, go and get me a glass of warm water. "


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan is not familiar with the room, but the domestic robot is very sensible, and has already received warm water and sent it to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan put the hot water in Bai Yutang''s hand. If he could open his eyes, he could just look down from the V-collar from this angle.


    Bai Yutang also does not care, she stepped on the sofa with her feet: "sit here."


    Gao Xuanshun sat down at the foot of Bai Yutang, who was very impolite and put his feet on his legs.


    She muttered, "high heels are a bit stuck. It''s tiring to stand."


    Gao Xuan is very witty: "I help Tang elder sister press."


    Without waiting for Bai Yutang''s permission, Gao Xuan directly grasped Bai Yutang''s little foot.


    The foot shape of Bai Yutang is very symmetrical and beautiful, holding a soft and smooth hand.


    Bai Yutang suddenly laughed and pulled his feet back: "it''s itchy. Will you press it? Don''t you want to take advantage of my sister?"


    Gao Xuan fished Bai Yutang''s foot and pressed it twice: "what''s the advantage? We are so pure. I''m afraid sister Tang has foot odor. "


    "Ha ha ha You have foot odor


    Bai Yutang smiles, but Gao Xuan''s technique is not bad. She also slowly relaxes.


    "Don''t say it, you press it well. It''s a blind massage


    Bai Yutang laughs casually. She immediately feels that it''s wrong. She apologizes in a hurry and says, "my sister is talking nonsense. Ah Xuan, don''t be angry. When I drink too much, I talk about it... "


    "You''re blind. There''s something you can''t say. But I''m blind. Ha ha ha... "


    Gao Xuan suddenly laughed. Bai Yutang didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly thought of the massage joke."


    "Tell me the joke." Bai Yutang asked casually.


    "Someone asked the masseuse the difference between male and female massage. The masseuse said that the harder the man presses, the softer the woman presses."


    "It''s a boring joke, but it''s a dirty one."


    White jade Tang takes back two feet, the person also sat upright some, "the man as expected regardless of age, all is lust fan."


    Gao Xuan was innocent: "it''s human nature for men and women to have great desires. As long as you like it from your heart and don''t violate the law, there''s nothing wrong. "


    Bai Yutang gently held Gao Xuan''s cheek: "ah Xuan, human beings are human beings because they breed beautiful emotions instinctively. Emotion is always more important than instinct. "


    She said softly, "you are still young and so handsome, let alone too casual. When you are old, you will know that you are most sincere when you are young. It''s something you''ll never get again. "


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. Bai Yutang didn''t want to seduce him. He became his life mentor and poured chicken soup.


    Bai Yutang seems to think of something, some apathetic, silent did not speak.


    Gao Xuan also thinks that the atmosphere is not right. Maybe Bai Yutang is playing hard to get and fishing for a long time.


    After all, rolling the sheets for the first time is not in line with Bai Yutang''s identity.


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Bai Yutang suddenly said, "Xiao Hong, bring me my guitar."


    The homemaking robot dressed up by a beautiful woman soon brought a wooden guitar to see that the workmanship was very high-end.


    Bai Yutang said to Gao Xuan, "how about playing a tune for you?"


    That is to say, Bai Yutang obviously didn''t mean to ask Gao Xuan for advice. She took the guitar and played it herself.


    Gao Xuan is also quite proficient in music, but he has never heard this song. Listening to the music style, it''s a bit like the style of the central star field.


    Bai Yutang''s playing technique is not brilliant, but she is obviously very skilled. I don''t know how many times I played this guitar tune.


    Melodious guitar music is very ethereal, but also with a bit of deep loneliness.


    Bai Yutang''s skill is mediocre, but his performance is full of emotion and devotion.


    Gao Xuan guessed that maybe Bai Yutang was missing his hometown, or his relatives and friends.


    Not all bad people are monsters. Most people are bad people.


    That kind of sincere emotion is well transmitted in the piano sound.


    Gao Xuan is not immune to infection, thinking of the various experiences of the last life, those dejected, those sad parting. The mood can''t help drifting.


    When Bai Yutang finished playing a piece of music, he felt lost in his eyes.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to guess whether Bai Yutang is acting. The other side doesn''t have to. He doesn''t have to be so realistic.


    "I happen to have a song to share with sister Tang."Gao Xuan took Bai Yutang''s guitar and played the original scenery of his hometown.


    This is a song from the ancient times of the parent star, which Gao Xuan and an old friend learned.


    This song is performed with guitar, which is a little more clear and a little less deep.


    Even so, the classic music still conveys the charm of penetrating people''s heart.


    Bai Yutang seems to have seen the vast green mountains and clear water in her hometown, the continuous clouds in the sky, the dog shaking her head and tail always following her buttocks, and her mother''s simple and warm smile.


    She was already a little drunk, and after playing a song by herself, she was also a little agitated.


    The original scenery of her hometown really moved her.


    After playing Gao Xuan''s song, Bai Yu Chang was silent for a long time before he asked in a low voice, "what is this song?"


    "The original scenery of hometown". It''s a very old song. "


    Gao Xuan sighed and said, "this song is more suitable for playing with Cuan. Deep and deep, vast and simple, with the charm of washing the soul


    "Ah Xuan, are you homesick and homesick?"


    Bai Yutang gently stroked Gao Xuan''s face with pity. She sighed with youYou: "I miss my mother too."


    She said with some regret, "ah Xuan, if only I could kiss my brother."


    "I think of you as my own sister."


    Gao Xuan said seriously: "I''ve never been a stranger. But I think we were born with a destiny. "


    Bai Yutang laughs: "I believe you, a ghost."


    After a few words of joking, the sad atmosphere just now has been swept away.


    Bai Yutang also recovered calm: "it''s so late, you don''t go back. Just stay in the guest room. "


    Gao Xuan thinks about it and doesn''t refuse. Yun Qingshang is in a very good condition now and doesn''t need him to take care of him.


    If he stays here, he can give Bai Yutang a chance to seduce him. Even if nothing happens, it''s always good to connect.


    Bai Yutang didn''t continue to do anything to him. She didn''t show up when she went back to her bedroom.


    Gao Xuan is a little lonely in his room. He is looking forward to Bai Yutang coming to talk about his heart in the middle of the night.


    Unfortunately, the bad guys didn''t act.


    The next morning, Bai Yutang came to call Gao Xuan for breakfast.


    Breakfast is also plain, all kinds of high-grade customized food.


    Milk is the milk cultivated in the space base, and bread is a special product of a certain region


    What we use and what we eat are all the best on the planet. Gao Xuan also said in his heart: it''s good to have money.


    Full of these foods. Even if you don''t practice, if you eat these things every day, you will accumulate a good source of power.


    As time goes on, people''s physical quality will be greatly improved.


    The middle and lower classes eat all kinds of ordinary food. Body organs are constantly consumed and worn in daily diet.


    The gap between the upper class and the middle and lower class is growing due to the difference in the distribution of resources.


    This huge gap has also blocked the rising channel.


    The great alliance of humans across the galaxy, though at its zenith. But as far as the whole social structure is concerned, it has lost most of its vitality.


    Gao Xuan could not solve such social problems even if he had the power to connect with heaven.


    However, external stimulation will break the solidified social structure.


    Therefore, future war is also an opportunity for mankind to rise again. Unfortunately, human beings could not stand up to all the major races and eventually perished.


    Gao Xuan was merciless to the enemy because most of the powerful people were rotten.


    As far as human beings are concerned, they are not helping, but a huge cancer.


    This includes Bai Yutang. She''s charming, but she''s still the enemy.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to use good or bad to describe her, just the experience of two generations, so that he can treat Bai Yutang more rationally.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t seem to have any idea. After breakfast, he sends Gao Xuan away.


    When Gao Xuancai came home, he saw Wei Zhenqi standing at the door, obviously waiting for him.


    "What did you do?" Wei Zhen asked the truth.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to explain, and he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Things and Wei Zhenzhen repeatedly said, this girl is willful to take him as personal belongings.


    Wei Zhen was really a little angry this time. She contacted Gao Xuan for more than ten days and didn''t respond.


    As soon as Gao Xuan came out, he went to find the old woman Bai Yutang. She would have tolerated other beauties. But Bai Yutang is almost her mother.


    "Brother, tell me if you want money. How can I find an old woman like Bai Yutang? "


    Wei Zhen thinks that Gao Xuan is wrapped up by Bai Yutang for money. She is very puzzled. If you want money, you can talk to her.


    "Don''t talk."


    Gao Xuan didn''t make any explanation, and went into the room.


    Wei Zhenzhen was angry for a long time, and finally stamped: "hum, I''m going to influence you with love!"She went into the room and made an apology to Gao Xuan. The attitude is a little humble.


    Gao Xuan is indispensable. Weizhen is not his girlfriend, just his playmate. It''s a pity that Wei Zhen can''t figure out this position all the time.


    But xuanweitang and baiyutang are really not investigated.


    Jiang Xuejun not only didn''t get angry after hearing the news, but also gave Gao Xuanfa a thumbs up expression bag: nice job!


    Jiang Xuejun didn''t mean to be sarcastic. She also figured out that if Bai Yutang played with Gao Xuan, she would not be her stepmother.


    Although Jiang Xuejun is a little upset, it''s still good to have a stepmother.


    Jiang Haoran certainly heard about it, but he didn''t care. Who is Bai Yutang? How can he get along with a child.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t care about these rumors. She often asks Gao Xuan out to eat, drink and have fun.


    Senior wine tasting, private club playing cards, Tianshui river fishing, going to space to watch meteorites and so on. These activities are high-end luxury and must have sufficient financial support.


    Similarly, the enjoyment of these activities is also high-end luxury.


    Bai Yutang believes that this kind of extravagant life has enough impact on a young man born in the wild. In this process, it can also subtly corrode Gaoxuan.


    After that night, Bai Yutang really likes Gao Xuan.


    In her eyes, Gao Xuan is no longer an ignorant young man, but a thoughtful and heart to heart friend.


    Of course, this kind of cognition does not affect Bai Yutang''s implementation of her plan.


    By introducing good friends into the organization, we can have more in-depth communication. There are also common interests. Moreover, the organization is extremely strong. Can also let Gao Xuan have a better future. This is by no means a bad thing.


    With more and more rumors about Bai Yutang.


    No matter what, Xuanwei and Yutang all find him together


    Wei Yue was puzzled: "what do I care?


    "Gao Xuan has nothing to do with me, and Bai Yutang has nothing to do with me. If they really have something, it''s reasonable and legal. "


    Wei Yue looked at Wei Ming: "I always think you have some opinions on Gao Xuan?"


    Wei Ming said with a dry smile: "why, I don''t know him. I''m not really worried. "


    Wei Yue pondered and said, "Gao Xuan has saved me and Zhenzhen. People are good. It''s just that Bai Yutang is not a good man. I''d better talk to him I can help you in any difficulty. "


    Wei Ming is shocked. What does Wei Yue do to Gao Xuan? I don''t know. I think Gao Xuan is her own son. Wei Zhen really picked it up


    (the fourth is to seek support by exploding the liver)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Xixinzhai is a famous vegetarian restaurant in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    It is said that the ingredients are all from Yutu star, which are all natural and full of spiritual power.


    Xixinzhai is located in the Sixth Ring Road, so it covers a large area. It''s completely the temple pattern of the ancient times of the parent star.


    Buddha statues of various materials are everywhere. The overall architectural style is very simple and elegant.


    Dining rooms are single rooms, surrounded by plain white gauze walls.


    The breeze is blowing, the gauze is dancing, and there is a melodious Sanskrit singing echoing in the air. If there is no incense burning smoke, but also increased a bit ethereal Zen.


    According to the number of people in the room, there are four dishes of vegetables, two small dishes of pickles, a bowl of soup and two small nests. And a pot of juice.


    It was the first time for Gao Xuan to eat such vegetarian food when he came to the capital of Ming Dynasty for more than two months.


    Simple dishes, but very delicate. The taste is moderate. Although the taste is light, we try our best to cook out the taste of the ingredients themselves. I see Kung Fu very well.


    Although Gao Xuan doesn''t have much taste, he can eat good or bad. He would also like to admit that although it is plain, the level of this company is very high.


    It seems that there is very little food, because there is enough source power to quickly supplement the energy people need, but it does not make people have a strong sense of satiety.


    Just say that this meal, in fact, is dozens of times more expensive than Bai Yutang''s daily food. After all, the grades are different.


    Wei Yue didn''t say much, but he was very kind. From time to time, he introduced the characteristics of the dishes to Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    Wei Ming had a quiet meal and didn''t say a word. Only occasionally I look at Gao Xuan.


    I can''t help it. Gao Xuan is so handsome. Virtual images can''t show his free and easy temperament at all.


    How to say, Wei Ming felt that Gao Xuan didn''t seem to be in awe of everyone and everything. Closed eyes, more like disdain to see people see things.


    Normally speaking, because blind people can''t use their eyes, their eye muscles are bound to atrophy. Even with their eyes closed, blind people are very different from ordinary people.


    Gao Xuan had no such problem at all. To say that Gao Xuanyuan is good at power, or that he has practiced some secret method to keep all the muscles of his face alive, that''s right.


    After all, Gao Xuanjun is in an incomparable state. It''s hard to believe that he grew up naturally.


    Wei Ming is a little bit strange.


    He lost to Gao Xuan three times in battle net. He saw Gao Xuan with his own eyes, but he was surprised not to find his swordsman temperament.


    Normally speaking, Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship is brilliant and his swordsman''s temperament should be very obvious. But Gao Xuan didn''t have the sharpness of the swordsman. More attractive, but his handsome and free and easy.


    Wei Ming is a little depressed because he can''t see through Gao Xuan. He''s an ice swordsman, and he''s a first-class man in the world.


    In recent years, although we have devoted ourselves to scientific research, we have a deeper understanding of human beings and human nature.


    An 18-year-old boy is here, and he has the feeling that he can''t see through. It''s very abnormal.


    Moreover, the breath of Yun Qingshang was too calm. He was too calm to see through.


    Are these young men and women so powerful?


    Wei Ming murmurs in his heart and takes a higher look at Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang. Although he didn''t say anything directly, there was a subtle change in his attitude.


    Wei Yue is most familiar with Wei Ming. She is a little strange to notice the change of Wei Ming''s attitude.


    Because Wei Ming didn''t like Gao Xuan all the time.


    What is really simple is Wei Zhenzhen, who knows nothing about the delicate atmosphere of the party.


    To be able to take Gao Xuan and his mother to dinner together makes Wei Zhenzhen feel like taking her husband to see her parents. She chirped and talked excitedly.


    Gao Xuan''s performance is as usual, and he always talks a lot. But he is different from Wei Zhen. Although he talks a lot, he has his own unique opinions. More interesting.


    Even if the ordinary little things, let Gao Xuan also can say have interesting, make people laugh.


    This kind of humor, in fact, is more attractive than beauty.


    Even if Wei Ming didn''t like Gao Xuan, he had to admit that he was very charming and easy to get along with. Especially suitable to be friends.


    After the meal, the service staff removed the dishes, put on some desserts, fruits and a pot of tea.


    Wei Yue said: "the Lingxian tea of Yutu star can purify people''s heart most. This tea is rare outside. Try Gao Xuan and Qing Shang. "


    Gao Xuan drinks three cups in a row. It''s really sweet and long. There is a clear spirit breath, soothing body and mind are pure.


    "Very good tea," he praised


    Wei Yue said with a smile: "in fact, young people are full of energy, curiosity and action. This kind of tea is not suitable for you


    Hearing the meaning of Wei Yue''s words, Gao Xuan put down his tea cup and said, "I''m young and not very sensible. If there is anything wrong, Mr. Wei will only teach a lesson. "


    "I don''t deserve the lesson."


    Although Wei Yue was proud of his status, he would not put on airs with Gao Xuan. After all, Gao Xuan is a life-saving benefactor. Although he asked her to do something, the two things can never be equated.Wei Yue zhengse said: "Gao Xuan, I heard that you and Bai Yutang borrowed tens of millions. Is there such a thing?"


    "There is. At the auction, I borrowed 48 million yuan from Tangjie and bought something. "


    Gao Xuan very frankly admitted. It''s no secret. It''s clear from the auction record. Moreover, at that time, Jiang Xuejun and green feather birds all saw it.


    Wei Yue thought about it and said, "Bai Yutang is very famous and energetic in the capital of Ming Dynasty. But you don''t know her well. It''s not good to borrow such money after all. I''ll pay you back the money first. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "why is it necessary for Mr. Wei. Then I don''t owe you money. What''s the difference. "


    "It''s not the same. Don''t say you have a real relationship with me. It''s just our friendship. It''s only right that I should pay for it. "


    Wei Yue doesn''t think his life is so worthless. It''s nothing to help Gao Xuan out tens of millions.


    "Mr. Wei, I''ll take it."


    Gao Xuangong arched his hand and said, "I have a good relationship with sister Tang. There''s no need to transfer the debt to you. Sister Tang will think I look down on her. I can take care of it. You don''t have to worry. "


    Wei Yue sighed softly. In fact, she thought Bai Yutang was deep and strange. Especially at the banquet that day, Bai Yutang''s performance was very strange.


    Gao Xuan is only 18 years old. Although he is very independent and intelligent, he is still young.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to mix with Bai Yutang.


    Besides, Bai Yutang is in her thirties. No matter how young and beautiful they are, they don''t match Gao Xuan.


    Other people don''t say it openly, but they can''t help criticizing it secretly. When Bai Yutang arrived, Gao Xuan had a bad reputation.


    It''s just that these words can''t be said clearly. After all, she and Gao Xuan are not so familiar.


    Wei Yue said in a soft voice, "well, you just know it yourself. If you need anything, just call on me. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei. If you need me, I will not be polite to you."


    Gao Xuan''s attitude was a little casual, but he was a little close.


    "One more thing, Zhenzhen has been admitted to Zhongjing University. She will go to Zhongjing in a few days."


    Although Gao Xuan doesn''t take Wei Zhen as his girlfriend, Wei Yue tells him in advance.


    Wei Yue didn''t want Gao Xuan to misunderstand him. She explained, "this is also the help of the partner. difficult to refuse such kindness. Moreover, Zhongjing university is half a grade higher than Mingjing University. It is the best university in Dongzhou... "


    This matter is operated by the Yan family. One is to show affection, and the other is to take Wei Zhen as a mortgage.


    After all, it''s hundreds of billions of cooperation, and the Yan family can''t fully trust Wei Yue. It''s useful to hold Wei Zhen in your hand.


    The situation in this is very complicated, and Wei Yue is not good enough to talk to Gao xuanming.


    Gao Xuan knows that it''s the Yan family that''s doing something. But it''s not a bad thing. For Wei Zhen, it''s even a good thing.


    Wei Zhenzhen didn''t know it before. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Wei Yue: "Mom, what''s the situation?"


    Without waiting for Wei Yue to answer, Wei Zhenzhen began to tumble: "I don''t go, I don''t go, I want to stay in Mingjing, I will stay with my mother."


    Wei more cold face said: "this matter not you, must go."


    Wei Zhen was really flustered. She held Gao Xuan''s arm and cried: "brother, I don''t want to leave you..."


    Gao xuanai can''t help her. He can only take Wei Zhenzhen home to comfort her.


    In the next few days, Wei Zhen had a very full life!


    Then Wei Zhen was sent to Zhongjing.


    Wei Zhenzhen, a child of such a rich family, although arrogant, has no wild nature in his heart, let alone hard bone. She can do it and make trouble, but she has no courage to resist Wei Yue''s order.


    As soon as Wei Zhen left, Gao Xuan had more free time and started the live broadcast of battle. Net again.


    After nearly 20 days of live broadcast, Gao Xuan''s fans almost ran out.


    Live room is very cold, Gao Xuan is not too concerned. Anyway, he just wants to be a Duan and earn some pocket money by the way.


    Bai Yutang has been observing Gao Xuan. Seeing that Wei Zhenzhen has gone, Gao Xuan starts live again. She felt that the time was right.


    When a person is used to high-end life, it''s nothing to earn tens of thousands of points from live broadcasting.


    Gao Xuan must also have a deep understanding of this strong gap.


    Wei Zhen left again, and a wallet disappeared. Gao Xuan''s life must be more miserable.


    Bai Yutang sent a video to Gao Xuan: "ah Xuan, are you free at night? I''ll take you to see some interesting things..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The circular closed iron cage is 9 meters in diameter and 5 meters in height. The concrete floor was covered with all kinds of blood stains.


    The huge light source above makes the cage as bright as day.


    Cages are arranged in echelons around the circular seats, all of which are hidden in the dark.


    The swordsman standing in the cage narrowed his eyes slightly. When he came to such a bright place from the dark, he needed to adjust his eyes.


    The swordsman waited a few seconds, and his eyes finally adapted to the strong light. He still couldn''t see the situation in the auditorium clearly, but could only see the shadowy figures shaking.


    Hear the audience make all kinds of clamour, and the host roar in the microphone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this level five swordsman is from the alien world. He is an experienced veteran. His nickname is veteran. Today, his opponent''s blood drinking, as we all know, is our ace swordsman... "


    In the introduction of the host, drinking blood appeared.


    He is tall and has a long sword. Wearing a dark breastplate, he looks very tough.


    The audience at the scene was obviously familiar with drinking blood, and there was a huge cheering. The scene was very lively.


    Drinking blood also raised his hands and nodded to the audience.


    Under the order of the host, the two swordsmen soon began to fight.


    Because of the real sword battle, although both sides have armor, they can only block the chest and abdomen. In other places, the sword almost immediately ends the fight.


    So, both swordsmen are very cautious. Circle around each other. No one''s in a hurry.


    "Both of them are level five swordsmen. This fight should be wonderful. "


    Bai Yutang introduces the battle to Gao Xuan. Her eyes are shining. She is obviously interested in this kind of real sword duel.


    Gao Xuan is also a little surprised. The level five swordsman is very good. He can eat everywhere. Actually came here to participate in the fierce real sword duel.


    Although the medical technology is advanced now, it can''t survive even if it is chopped off.


    This kind of underground real sword duel, swordsmen are consumables.


    It can be seen that this underground real sword duel arena has a lot of strength.


    "Drinking blood is going to win. The ace swordsman of this family is really powerful. "


    Bai Yutang''s voice did not fall, drinking blood suddenly cut the sword.


    Forced to the corner of the swordsman veterans, rolling on the ground to avoid the fierce cross cut. But he didn''t expect that the sword of drinking blood was a false move. He quickly followed the old soldier and chopped again.


    The veterans rolling on the ground have no way to escape. They can only hold up their swords with both hands.


    When the two swords hit each other, the veteran''s sword was cut down and sank suddenly.


    The bloody Epee cut deep into the old soldier''s shoulder and pressed him to the ground.


    The old soldier''s face was full of despair. He looked at the drink of blood helplessly, and his eyes were full of the color of praying for pity.


    The attention of the scene was boiling, shouting: "kill..."


    Drinking blood seemed to get some instructions. He gave a grim smile and slowly cut off the veteran''s neck with his sword.


    Seeing the separation of the old soldier''s head and body, the audience at the scene were all excited. The atmosphere reached its climax.


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are shining, and she appreciates the killing in front of her eyes.


    She looked at Gao Xuan beside her and found that he was neither excited nor frightened. He seemed very calm.


    This made her a little suspicious that Gao Xuan couldn''t see the battle.


    Until now, Bai Yutang did not understand the operation mode and observation scope of Gao Xuan''s telepathy.


    For this reason, Bai Yutang has done many experiments.


    It is obvious that Gao Xuan can observe everything that ordinary people can see. He can even observe the color, including the specific shape of the object and other details.


    But telepathy is clearly not the eye. It''s not visual.


    The box they are in is the top VIP box, nearly 100 meters away from the duel field. At this distance, if Gao Xuan can''t feel the duel field, it''s normal.


    "Ah Xuan, can you see the battle?" Bai Yutang asked casually.


    "I can barely, I can feel it."


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s a bit tragic for a veteran to die of decapitation."


    Bai Yutang believed that Gao Xuan could really sense a hundred meters away. This kind of telepathy was really powerful.


    "Real life is so cruel," she explained casually. The veteran has a huge gambling debt and can only press himself up. As a result, he lost and had to die in the duel


    Bai Yutang said with emotion: "in the age of stars, human beings have become more realistic. What we do and what we do is for the benefit. "


    "I always feel that sister Tang is reminding me to pay back the money." Gao Xuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, No."


    Bai Yutang was dumbfounded and laughed: "tens of millions are nothing to me. Pay me back when you have money. "


    Bai Yutang stressed: "I just want to remind you that alliance is a business alliance. Now it is also a business era. Everything is based on interests. Whatever you want, money is a must. "Gao Xuan sighed and said, "I also found that it''s not so easy to make money."


    "How much is his next sword hand


    "Level five swordsman is not very common. And the risk is very high. They usually end up with two or three million yuan


    "It''s a lot of money."


    Gao Xuan''s interest: "if I win ten games, I''ll make tens of millions."


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    Bai Yutang held Gao Xuan''s hand and said, "I will never let you take risks."


    She stopped and said seriously: "the seven star Pearl is for you. I don''t want the money. "


    "Don''t do that, sister Tang."


    Gao Xuan also said seriously: "friends belong to friends, money belongs to money. Don''t mix up. "


    Bai Yutang said helplessly: "no matter what, you can''t take part in the real sword duel."


    She said in a low voice: "the owners of these underground duels are powerful. They are a huge organization. I can''t even make it. If you get into their game and earn their money, you can''t get out of it. "


    Gao Xuan nods. He believes Bai Yutang didn''t cheat him. He''s an assassin. He knows nothing about the dark world.


    In fact, he just said it casually, trying Bai Yutang''s attitude.


    I didn''t expect Bai Yutang to care about him so much. However, it is also possible that Bai Yutang is acting.


    Although the six winged cicada is spiritual first, it has no ability to detect the human heart.


    Even if Bai Yutang is a liar, he will not show his flaws easily.


    What''s more, Bai Yutang and he have a good chat. It''s more or less emotional.


    Still, bad people are people You can''t think of bad people as monsters.


    Even Gao Xuan appreciates Bai Yutang. People are beautiful and amorous, smart and gentle. It''s wonderful for him. Even if she had a purpose. This kind of good still makes him very comfortable and enjoy.


    Bai Yutang is holding Gao Xuan''s hand to talk when someone knocks on the door.


    A stout old man came in, with a big cigar in his hand and a smile on his face that could not be disguised.


    "Yutang is coming. Why don''t you say it?"


    Sweep old Xuan Tang to shake a hand slightly, the white jade coagulates to him one eye is very warm.


    "This little brother is very strange. Is this Yutang''s younger brother?"


    Bai Yutang smile: "it''s my brother."


    She also introduced Gao Xuan: "this is boss Hong an Fuhong. He is not only the boss of this underground duel field, but also the elder brother of the underground world in the capital of Ming Dynasty."


    "Dare not, dare not."


    Hong Anfu is very happy to be praised. On the surface, he is still modest.


    He also said to Gao Xuan, "the little brother is really handsome. If you end up without fighting, you can make women crazy."


    Bai Yutang interrupted Hong Anfu: "my brother is a good man. I just brought him to open my eyes."


    Looking at the sunglasses on Gao Xuan''s face, Hong Anfu always feels a little strange. The light in the box is not bright. It''s far away from the duel field. What does this guy mean by wearing big sunglasses.


    What''s the meaning of not taking off sunglasses in front of him.


    Hong Anfu''s heart suddenly moved, thinking of the rumors that Bai Yutang had a little white face named Gao Xuan. It is said that the little white face is still blind.


    Is that the one?


    Hong Anfu asked tentatively, "isn''t this little brother''s surname Gao?"


    "Gao Xuan."


    Gaoxuan a smile: "after also ask boss Hong more care."


    Hong Anfu disdained that he was a duckling or a blind duck.


    But he laughed with pride: "you are Yutang''s brother, that''s my brother. Add a good friend. If you have anything in the future, just look for me. "


    Hong Anfu and Gao Xuan exchanged their contact information, and then said to Bai Yutang, "Yutang, come to me when you are free, and I''ll talk to you about something."


    Bai Yutang nodded, and when Hong Anfu left, she solemnly warned Gao Xuan, "Hong Anfu is something that can squeeze his mother''s oil and sell money. It''s broken to the bone. You must not associate with him


    "He''s such a jerk. I''m not interested in dealing with him."


    It seems that Gao Xuan is hostile to me


    Gao Xuan asked curiously: "this toad should not eat our sister''s vinegar?"


    "Ha ha, your mouth is so poisonous."


    "Don''t be so mean," he said. He''ll remember you for the rest of your life. "


    Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan explain a few words. Then they get up and leave the box and come to Hong Anfu''s office.


    There were two bodyguards in the office, both wearing exoskeleton armor.


    Bai Yutang took a look at it and said, "is there such exaggeration?"


    "Recently, blood swords are rampant in the capital of Ming Dynasty. Be careful."Hong Anfu pointed to the sofa and said, "Yutang hasn''t been here for a long time, but the quality of the goods you provided is getting worse and worse."


    Bai Yutang said coldly: "ten level five swordsmen are not enough? How much more do you want


    "Level five swordsman is too expensive. It''s better to have a batch of high quality and low price. "


    Hong Anfu said: "last time you said there were a group of 15-year-old swordsmen. I want them all. It''s exciting for children to fight for life and death. "


    "How much do you want for one 800000?"


    "That''s too expensive. Six hundred thousand. "


    "Seventy million in a hundred."


    "Well, that''s it. You can deliver the goods as soon as possible. "


    Bai Yutang and Hong Anfu often do business, and they negotiate a deal in a few words.


    "Or will you make money, abduct a group of children and sell them for tens of millions. Tut tut... "


    Hong Anfu sighed with envy.


    "You don''t suffer. These swordsmen can make a lot of money fighting. Dead can decompose organs, extract genes, and sell money. In the end, it can be used to feed exotic animals. "


    Bai Yutang said indifferently: "you even changed the bone dregs. What''s wrong with you?"


    Hong Anfu said with a dry smile, "Yutang is familiar, ha ha."


    Hong Anfu turned his eyes and said, "Yutang, please sell me Gaoxuan. He is so handsome that rich ladies will be crazy for him


    "No way." Bai Yutang flatly refused.


    Hong Anfu didn''t agree: "even if you play, you really need to keep it for a long time."


    He thought and stretched out his short and thick palm: "I''ll give you five brothers billion. That''s enough!"


    (there is a third request for support)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Gao Xuan''s handsome has been beyond common sense, almost inhuman.


    Although Hong Anfu is a man, he can see how valuable Gao Xuan''s face is.


    He bought Gao Xuan back, extracted his genes and cloned hundreds of clones.


    As long as the clone has half the beauty of Gaoxuan, it can be sold at a good price.


    Gao Xuan''s noumenon is more valuable. There are all kinds of ladies in the underground duel field. These people are extremely empty and have a lot of abnormal needs.


    Even if Gao Xuansheng cut the meat, he would make a lot of money.


    After all, Hong Anfu is a businessman. At first, he was very jealous of Gao Xuan. When he got back to the office, he quickly calmed down. Gao Xuan was so special that he must be valuable.


    Therefore, Hong Anfu directly offered Bai Yutang a sincere price.


    We spend hundreds of millions of dollars. In fact, they spend a lot of money. The situation inside is very complicated.


    Auction, for example, has at least 50% of the price. The two sides of the auction usually communicate in private for a long time, and the prices are for outsiders to see.


    Some are for tax avoidance, or to show off their wealth, or to deceive new people, or to manipulate the market. All kinds of black box operations are routine.


    Hong Anfu actually put out 500 million yuan, which is a huge sum.


    Bai Yutang''s face was gloomy: "boss Hong, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Hong Anfu was startled by Bai Yutang''s gloomy eyes. He waved his hand and said, "if you don''t sell it, don''t be excited."


    Hong Anfu is not afraid of Bai Yutang, he dares to open the underground duel field, naturally has his ability.


    It''s just that Bai Yutang''s road is very wild, and there is obviously a huge organization behind him. He doesn''t want to turn against Bai Yutang either.


    Bai Yutang also lost interest in chatting. She got up and went out.


    Before going out, Bai Yutang turned to Hong Anfu and said, "boss Hong, Gao Xuan is my man. You can''t touch him. Do you understand? "


    "That''s what we''re talking about. How can I mess with you?"


    Hong Anfu laughs twice and makes a pledge of loyalty.


    He said to Bai Yutang''s back: "Yutang, when you are tired of playing, please sell it to me. Don''t take advantage of others. The price is negotiable. "


    Bai Yutang returned to the box with a cold face. She took Gao Xuan''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what''s wrong with sister Tang? Her face is not very good."


    "Angry with a toad."


    Bai Yutang is really angry. Hong Anfu has a vicious idea about Gao Xuan, which makes her unbearable.


    She never cares about strangers. But she can''t accept that some people want to harm Gao Xuan.


    The thought that Gao Xuan might be given to an ugly woman as a plaything or cut into pieces made her very angry.


    Bai Yutang can accept evil and darkness. But I can''t accept the way others treat Gao Xuan.


    I don''t know when she was the closest friend.


    Since she joined the blood god, she has no more friends.


    Jiang Haoran''s generation is just her goal. It''s impossible for both sides to be friends.


    Although he had known Gao Xuan for a short time, Bai Yutang felt that he was particularly congenial.


    It''s more comfortable to be with xuangao, because it''s more comfortable to be with xuangao.


    Gao Xuan was young, but he was very intelligent. His humor is always just right. Even if sometimes there will be some vulgar and dirty jokes, it will only make people feel closer.


    Hong Anfu''s vulgarity makes Bai Yutang realize the weight of Gao Xuan in her heart.


    Bai Yutang pulls Gao Xuan out of the underground duel field and drives straight home.


    By the time I got home, it was already more than eleven in the evening.


    Bai Yutang throws Gao Xuan in the living room. She goes to take a bath and change clothes.


    When Bai Yutang came out in his nightgown, he still had a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses in his hand.


    The silk robe is soft and close to the body, and the deep purple color sets off the white Begonia skin better than the snow. Her long hair is still a little steam, very casual roll into a ball.


    The key point is that she doesn''t seem to wear anything else inside. Her nightgown is tied with a belt at will. The soft and vertical texture completely outlines her figure curve.


    Now Bai Yutang has no anger just now. Her eyes and eyebrows are all lazy and casual. When she raises her hands and raises her feet, she is charming and soft.


    Gao Xuan some funny said: "Tang sister dressed so cool, but also with red wine, this is to seduce me ah."


    Bai Yutang said: "I want to understand, your eyes can''t see."


    "Then I can see it clearly..." Gao Xuan protested.


    Bai Yutang said: "if you can see your telepathy, it''s useless to wear clothes."


    "Wow, sister Tang, you are still smart. Other people have never thought about it."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "sister Tang, don''t tell me. Or I''ll be killed. ""Can you really see it?" Bai Yutang tightened her robe, a little nervous.


    "I can see it, but I''m not going to see it. I''m just feeling normal. I''m a very moral person. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t lie. There was no dead corner in his telepathy. You can see the world from various angles.


    If he wants to, most clothes can''t stop his telepathy.


    Of course, Gao Xuan doesn''t usually do that. This is not in line with his aesthetic.


    The human body is hard to perfect, there are always all kinds of defects. Clothes, accessories, cosmetics, the right dress up, with these people look comfortable.


    If you look at the past, everyone is not dressed, then the scene is absolutely not good-looking. It''s not exciting.


    "Trust you once."


    Bai Yutang relaxed. She opened the red wine bottle and poured two glasses of red wine.


    The strong aroma of the wine immediately dispersed and occupied Gao Xuan''s nose.


    "This wine smells good."


    White jade Tang white high Xuan one eye: "this is 30 years of dragon blood red wine.". One bottle is worth tens of millions. I don''t want to drink it at home. "


    "How can I open it today? Do you want to make me drunk and do something wrong?"


    Gao Xuan took the red wine and shook it slightly. The aroma of red wine was released layer upon layer.


    This wine even has a sense of texture, just like the smoke of incense burning, which makes people feel the existence of continuous wine aroma.


    Before Gao Xuan drank, the source power in his body was stimulated by the aroma of wine. He felt slightly drunk all over.


    Gao Xuan didn''t drink such good wine several times in his last life.


    It''s mainly because he was very miserable when he was weak. When he is strong, this dragon blood red wine has no effect on him.


    At the right time, drink this red wine to enjoy all the fun.


    "That''s what''s on your mind. Be healthy. Here, cheers. "


    Bai Yutang gently kicks Gao Xuan with her feet. Her fingernails are painted with bright red. Under the small red embellishment, her feet look like a beautiful work of art.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. He answered casually: "cheers."


    Bai Yutang quickly took back her feet. She said, "you''re here again."


    "It''s so beautiful. I can''t help it. I can''t help it."


    Gao Xuan raised his glass and clinked it with Bai Yutang. "I''m wrong. I''ll punish myself."


    Gu Dong Dong killed the dragon blood red wine, and Gao Xuan''s cheek turned slightly red.


    No matter how strong his spiritual strength is, his constitution is only 22 points. This level of dragon''s blood red wine stimulates his blood to boil, and the source force of the source force node is surging up.


    Dabu''s dragon blood red wine is a powerful stimulant for the body.


    Bai Yutang''s physical quality and Gao Xuan''s had a grade difference. After a glass of wine, his chest turned red.


    Her skin is very white, which will be white and red, more enchanting. Especially a layer of sweat floating on the body, the whole person is more moist up.


    Bai Yutang''s bright eyes were also a little confused. The circulation of the eye waves also more ambiguous.


    "Good enough."


    Gao Xuan took the bottle from Bai Yutang''s hand and took a few more gulps of it.


    Bai Yutang gently kicked Gao Xuan: "do you still let others drink?"


    "Sister Tang wants to drink. I''ll feed you."


    Gao Xuan poured a big mouthful of wine with a bad smile. He came to Bai Yutang''s mouth and motioned her to open her mouth.


    "Ah Xuan, don''t be like this."


    Bai Yutang said no in a soft voice. She gently pushed Gao Xuan''s chest with her hands, but she was very weak.


    Such refusal is more like temptation.


    Gao Xuan is not so pure. Bai Yutang says "no". His tone, expression and posture all convey the opposite meaning. He naturally understood and jumped on it.


    Bai Yutang finds that he can''t stop Gao Xuan, so he gives up the resistance and cooperates meekly


    After the rain, it''s rain. After lingering, it is lingering again.


    The rising sun came in from the window, filtered by the curtain, and the soft sun lit up the bedroom.


    Bai Yutang wakes up from her deep sleep. Her first reaction is to open her eyes to see the people beside her. Gao Xuan is still there.


    From her point of view, Gao Xuan''s side face was so charming. He also did not have the usual frivolity, that kind of quiet let him look more mature, full of charm.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help reaching out and stroking Gao Xuan''s cheek. In his mouth, he couldn''t help sighing and whispering: "why didn''t you be born 20 years earlier? Why didn''t you meet me at my best time..."


    (subscription and monthly ticket for hematemesis) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Life is always a lot to miss.


    Bai Yutang is very sorry that he didn''t meet Gao Xuan at the best time.


    Now, it''s a little late.


    Bai Yutang feels that she is not worthy of Gao Xuan and is not qualified to stay with him forever.


    "Sister Tang, you are awake."


    Gao Xuan was also woken up by Bai Yutang. He reached over and said seriously, "sister Tang, you are so beautiful."


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "I have a question. Is your sweet talk full of level? It''s so nice, so likeable. "


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Gao Xuan is very sincere: "if you don''t believe it, look at Gao Xiaoer."


    Bai Yutang did not have the good spirit to pat thought Gao Xuan: "mischievous."


    She said to Gao Xuan with some disappointment: "I really hope we can do this forever."


    Gao Xuan said, "we can be together forever."


    "People are so fragile. There are countless dangers in the world. "


    "There are not so many dangers. Don''t worry, sister Tang. I''ll protect you. "


    Bai Yutang pasted her head slowly in Gao Xuan''s arms. She asked softly, "ah Xuan, do you believe in God?"


    "God?"


    Gao Xuan gently stroked Bai Yutang''s long, smooth hair. He said, "I know that there are a lot of magic wands playing tricks. There may be powerful life in the universe, but there is no omniscient God. "


    "No, there are real gods in the universe."


    Bai Yutang raised his head and said to Gao Xuan seriously: "the true God is not omnipotent, but has endless power. Believe in the true God, and we will be blessed and sheltered. "


    "Ah?"


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised: "don''t be cheated by the magic wand, sister Tang."


    Bai Yutang shook his head and said, "I''m not stupid. The power of the true God is beyond your imagination. Ah Xuan, you must believe me. Can sister Tang cheat you? "


    Gao Xuan''s expression was a little strange. He didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Bai Yutang thinks that modern education is not mysterious, let alone religious. Everything is explained by modern scientific view. It''s normal that Gao Xuan doesn''t believe in God.


    "Ah Xuan, in fact, all the powerful people at the top believe in God. They are able to have a smooth sailing. God is only protecting them. "


    Bai Yutang''s attitude is very serious, but Gao Xuan doesn''t care too much, "even so, what does it have to do with us?"


    "Ah Xuan, we are too weak. Only God can protect us. God is the only one who can make us think


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are straight at Gao Xuan. Unfortunately, Gao Xuan can''t see what he is thinking with his eyes closed.


    Bai Yutang thought about it and said, "ah Xuan, you should believe sister Tang. I won''t hurt you. "


    This reason is obviously very persuasive. Gao Xuan is obviously moved: "of course I believe in sister Tang."


    Bai Yutang pulls Gao Xuan''s hand to the top floor. She opens the heavy safety door and takes Gao Xuan into the secret room.


    The secret room is more than ten meters high, with more than 200 square meters. There is a huge human statue in front of it.


    The statue was sitting on a wide chair, wearing a black robe, with only a pair of red eyes, and a strange and deep face.


    Any normal person will think that this statue is abnormal. It''s not only because the style is dark and mysterious, but also because the statue reveals a sense of uneasiness.


    There is a table in front of the statue with some strange things on it. Such as bones, gems and so on. It looks more like a tribute.


    Gao Xuan''s face was startled, but he was very happy. He met Xiao Hong again!


    The God of blood, who has become the master of destruction, is known as the evil god in charge of all life and death in the universe. Xiao Hong is Gao Xuan''s nickname for him.


    In the last life, Gao Xuan did not know how many times he had worshipped this evil god. But until the destruction of mankind, he did not see the real body of this evil god.


    On a level, the God of blood is very, very high indeed.


    However, this evil god is far from omniscient and omnipotent. It''s hard for evil spirits to know what believers are thinking.


    Only when the God of blood comes to incarnate and forcibly seizes people''s memory with powerful force can we know what people really think.


    As a senior intelligent life, human spirit is very powerful. With the improvement of cultivation, this kind of spirituality will become stronger and stronger.


    It''s like people and ants, there''s a huge gap in the level of life. People can play with ants at will to decide their life and death.


    However, even if we lift the skull of the ant, we don''t know what the ant is thinking.


    No powerful life can directly explore the heart.


    Standing in front of the statue, I don''t think it''s a god of blood.


    Of course, if the incarnation of blood comes, it will be very bad.


    I don''t believe that Xuan Gao would waste his time on blood.


    "This is the destroyer of life and death, with endless power."Bai Yutang took Gao Xuan and said, "kneel down quickly."


    Gao Xuan''s expression is not very willing: "elder sister Tang, this is not very serious."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Yutang asked Gao Xuan anxiously: "ah Xuan, I will never harm you. Trust me


    "I believe in sister Tang, but..."


    Gao Xuan hesitated a little. Bai Yutang didn''t think much about it. It would be strange if Gao Xuan believed it without hesitation.


    These days, Bai Yutang knows Gao Xuan very well.


    Although Gao Xuan is fond of playing, he is also interested in new things and enjoys luxury. However, he has his own opinions, and the things he decides will hardly change.


    Normally, Bai Yutang should spend more time corroding Gao Xuan, until he completely falls into the pit and can only join the organization.


    However, Bai Yutang didn''t have the heart to use those means to Gao Xuan. After fifteen years old, she didn''t believe in love. But in Gao Xuan''s body, she found that kind of heart pounding feeling.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know if it''s love, and she doesn''t want to analyze it. She just wants to be nice to Gao Xuan.


    Although the blood god will have a bad reputation, it will do all kinds of bad things. But it''s a very, very powerful organization, covering the entire league.


    It''s a good thing for Gao Xuan to join such an organization. No matter how talented Gao Xuan is, he is only at the bottom. If we want to cross the social strata, we must violate the interests of many people.


    Only the blood god society can protect him and make him strong.


    Bai Yutang said: "ah Xuan, when he was young, he relied on the strong. This is the way for the weak to survive."


    "We are not weak." Gao Xuan didn''t think so.


    "Strength is relative."


    Bai Yutang said earnestly: "ah Xuan, your sword technique is very powerful, but can you ever fight a level 10 swordsman?"


    "Maybe. How do you know if you don''t try?" Gao Xuan is very confident.


    "Can you beat the silver swordsman?"


    "I can''t do it now." Gao Xuan seeks truth from facts.


    Bai Yutang continued: "Jianhao, Jiansheng, as well as many business tycoons, chaebols, all kinds of powerful organizations. In the face of these forces, we are infinitesimal.


    "In order to control our own destiny, we must depend on the strong. Only in this way can we survive in the dark jungle and have a chance to grow. Is that right? "


    Gao Xuan thought and said, "the truth is right, but it''s not so exaggerated."


    "No, it''s more exaggerated than you think."


    Bai Yutang said, "you''ve only been in the capital of Ming Dynasty for two months. You''ve offended a large number of powerful people. Only because of Wei Yue''s face, others didn''t move you. As soon as Wei Zhen left, you acquiesced to be abandoned by the Wei family. Will you let your children go?


    "And Hong Anfu and others. When they see your outstanding people, they naturally want to plunder your genes. In this universe, villains are everywhere. We must be vigilant and protect ourselves. "


    Bai Yutang solemnly said: "ah Xuan, if you believe me, just listen to me."


    Gao Xuan said helplessly, "OK."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan finally agrees, Bai Yutang is also relieved. She kisses Gao Xuan: "ah Xuan is so good."


    Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan knelt down in front of the statue. She prayed silently for a long time.


    The red eyes of the black statue suddenly brightened, and a touch of red light fell on Gao Xuan''s body. With the heat on his chest, there was a sign of blood flame.


    Bai Yutang was overjoyed and kowtowed thanks to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan reluctantly followed him to worship a few times, then stood up in a hurry, "sister Tang is finished."


    Bai Yutang stood up with a smile: "well, from now on, you will have the mark of God, and you will get the protection of God. And the people in the organization are your brothers and sisters. "


    "Really?" Gao Xuan expressed doubt.


    Er, don''t trust other people easily. It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you. "


    She paused and said, "our organization is called the blood god Association. There are twenty levels. Of course, the top leader is the president of the association, then the Presbyterian group, then the deacons at all levels, and then the president and deacons of the branch. "


    Bai Yutang said, "I am the Ninth level deacon of Pegasus branch."


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what level am I?"


    Bai Yutang was a little funny: "you just joined the organization. You can only be an ordinary member. But I raised you to level five. "


    "What''s the use of level five? Is there a salary? " Gao Xuan asked.


    "The organization has no wages. How much you do, how much you earn. "


    Bai Yutang said seriously: "of course, the organization is very rich. As long as things are done well, we can make a lot of money. "


    "Distribution according to work is still very scientific..." Make complaints about Gao Xuan.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help laughing, she told: "remember, we are a secret organization, we must not reveal our identity to others."


    "All right."Gao Xuan thought about it and stressed, "I won''t do bad things."


    Bai Yutang nodded: "you don''t have to do bad things."


    She said in her heart, "I''ll do all the bad things."


    She originally wanted to use Gao Xuan to get close to Wei Yue. Now that she has this relationship, she is reluctant to let Gao Xuan do bad things.


    At least, there is no need for Gao Xuan to do bad things now.


    Gao Xuan suddenly asked, "how can I get this flame mark? I will be seen when I sleep with my sister."


    Bai Yutang can''t help staring at Gao Xuan: "you still think of other women!"


    "I like Tang Jie, but I also like other beauties."


    Gao Xuan said in embarrassment: "this is hard to control."


    Bai Yutang was a little unhappy, but she held back. She said angrily: "the mark of God will be hidden in two days. Only when you deliberately use the source force to stimulate, will it show up. "


    "Is it?"


    Gao Xuan came interested. He lifted up Bai Yutang''s clothes and said, "let me see the mark of sister Tang."


    Bai Yutang bashfully knocks Gao Xuan''s head, but she still shows her mark obediently.


    Her blood color flame mark is obviously bigger. If you look carefully, it can be divided into nine pieces of fireworks.


    When the flame is shining, the mark of truth appears.


    Gao Xuan reached out and felt it: "Wow, it''s so big..."


    "Don''t be naughty."


    Bai Yutang clapped her hand, but she was very happy. She introduced Gao Xuan into the organization and became her own person. She was in a good mood.


    After breakfast, Bai Yutang took Gao Xuan to go shopping.


    From head to foot, from top to bottom, Bai Yutang helped Gao Xuan buy a lot of clothes, shoes and hats.


    They are walking hand in hand happily. Bai Yutang sees Jiang Haoran coming face to face.


    Jiang Haoran''s eyes fell on the hand held by Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan. His face was a little gloomy, but he quickly adjusted it. He politely and indifferently said: "Yutang, so coincidental."


    Jiang Haoran glanced at Gao Xuan: "who is this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Champion is a trendy brand that focuses on young men. The style they sell can always lead the League trend.


    There is only one branch in Mingjing.


    Generally speaking, those who can afford the brand of champion are the children of powerful people.


    Because it is difficult for young people to make money, few young people can rely on their own ability to consume such expensive fashion brand as champion.


    Stores are also very avant-garde decoration, full of young people''s trendy atmosphere.


    Jiang Haoran was dressed formally and looked serious. When he saw the big man in place. He''s a little out of place standing here.


    All the shopping people around stepped aside and no one dared to get close. Not only because of Jiang Haoran''s extraordinary bearing, but also because Jiang Haoran was accompanied by several big bodyguards.


    Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan, blocked by Jiang Haoran, obviously have stories.


    Bai Yutang is bright and charming. Although she is casual, she is full of mature amorous feelings.


    Gao Xuan is extremely handsome. Although he is wearing sunglasses, he is obviously several years younger than Bai Yutang.


    Looking at Jiang Haoran again, it''s very like a beautiful young wife whose husband has come to catch her cheating.


    So, a group of people around all stare big eyes, do not blink.


    Bai Yutang is also a little embarrassed. Jiang Haoran obviously heard the news and came to block her.


    Before, she wanted to catch Jiang Haoran and be at arm''s length with him. Just after having a good relationship with Gao Xuan, she gave up the idea.


    Gao Xuan can go out to wave, but she can''t.


    Bai Yutang is very clear that Gao Xuan will not ask for her, at the same time, he does not bear the responsibility for her.


    She is different. She hopes to be with Gao Xuan for a long time. She has to take responsibility and can''t indulge herself any more. Only in this way can he be accepted by Gao Xuan.


    Bai Yutang had already made a decision. Although she was blocked by Jiang Haoran, she was a little embarrassed, but she was calm and held Gao Xuan''s hand all the time.


    "This is Gao Xuan, my brother."


    Bai Yutang also introduced Gao Xuan: "Jiang Haoran, President of Dajiang group, is my good friend."


    "Jiang is always good."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you are Xuejun''s father. I know Xuejun very well."


    Jiang Haoran ignores Gao Xuan. He looks at Bai Yutang straight, and his face is full of confusion.


    He really didn''t understand Bai Yutang''s attitude. Did Bai Yutang really want to keep this little white face?


    To tell the truth, Jiang Haoran can tolerate Bai Yutang playing with others, but he can''t tolerate her being openly with Gao Xuan. It''s two things.


    Jiang Haoran sighed and said, "Yutang, you make me a bit embarrassed."


    "Mr. Jiang, let''s talk about business when we have time."


    Bai Yutang can''t say anything clearly. She takes Gao Xuan''s hand and walks past Jiang Haoran. "Ah Xuan and I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Jiang Haoran watched Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan leave hand in hand, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Go and find out where the boy came from."


    Next to an assistant should be in a hurry, assistant pause and ask: "Tianshui performance venues transformation of things to deal with?"


    "Since Bai Yutang is busy, he should follow the plan. There''s nothing to say. "


    Jiang Haoran and Bai Yutang have a cooperation plan, which is to transform the Tianshui performance venue to prepare for Luojia''s concert.


    In this case, Zhengqi hall has invested 150 million yuan, made great efforts to rebuild the venues, and also invested a lot in publicity.


    There is a small problem in the renovation of Tianshui performance venue. Jiang Haoran originally wanted to talk with Bai Yutang and change his plan to save some money for him.


    Can see Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan intimate appearance, Jiang Haoran really jealous. I can''t bear this man''s lack of mind.


    Jiang Haoran was so angry that he didn''t want to talk about business. Anyway, it''s Bai Yutang''s money. How much does Bai Yutang''s plan have to do with him.


    Jiang Haoran is really angry. During this time, he has been thinking about marrying Bai Yutang again.


    As a result, Bai Yutang found a small white face.


    Of course, Jiang Haoran also has to admit that this little white face is very handsome. With his status and momentum, standing in front of Gao Xuan, he felt ashamed.


    Gao Xuan is not only handsome, but also a kind of unrestrained romantic Gao Hua, just like a God. In contrast, he was full of smoke, a little old-fashioned and greasy.


    This makes Jiang Haoran feel frustrated.


    Many people have seen the scene of champion tide brand store.


    No one knows Jiang Haoran, but Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang are too dazzling. Especially Gao Xuan. When this happens, it naturally arouses the mind of the onlookers.


    So, it spread quickly.


    In less than one day, the upper class of the Ming capital heard that Jiang Haoran was robbed of his love by a young man.


    Jiang Haoran lost his face, but he couldn''t explain it. I was so angry that I had a mess at home.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yutang, he would find a killer to kill Gao Xuan.


    However, with Bai Yutang there, Jiang Haoran did not dare to hire murderers directly. Bai Yutang is gentle and charming, but it is not a good stubble.It''s really irritating to Bai Yutang. He has no good fruit to eat.


    Jiang Haoran thought again and again, or decided to bear this tone. However, he really didn''t want to go out to meet people. I don''t want to see Bai Yutang.


    Jiang Xuejun also heard the news, she felt very complicated. It''s a little relaxed and a little uncomfortable.


    Easy is the lack of a stepmother that I don''t like. Uncomfortable, but a little unclear why.


    Jiang Xuejun can''t help but contact Wei Zhenzhen of Zhongjing city and tell her about it.


    Wei Zhen''s reaction surprised Jiang Xuejun. She said indifferently, "I''m not with my brother. Of course, he needs to find a woman. Well, it''s all my fault... "


    Jiang Xuejun is speechless, and Wei Zhen feels so good about himself. No wonder aunt Yue sent her away.


    Jiang Xuejun couldn''t help contacting Wei Yue again and told the story again.


    She didn''t complain, she just showed her contempt for Bai Yutang. At the same time, he was a little worried that Gao Xuan was cheated by Bai Yutang.


    Wei Yue was a bit surprised, but he didn''t say much. When the communication was closed, Wei Yue said to Yan Qingge apologetically, "I''m sorry, a very close junior, something happened at home."


    Yan Qingge doesn''t care. She doesn''t like ineffective social chat. It''s better to sit in silence.


    The viewing restaurant on the top floor overlooks the eastern part of the Ming capital.


    In the night, the capital of Ming Dynasty is also very flashy. Colorful light, colorful chaos.


    You can''t see such a night scene in the capital.


    As the center of Dongzhou, Zhongjing inherits the ancient tradition and has a conservative and classical style.


    Yanqingge also thinks that Zhongjing is more stable and can present the power of culture.


    The capital of Ming Dynasty was too noisy, even a little chaotic. She didn''t like it.


    However, she volunteered to stay in the capital of the Ming Dynasty in order to find the blood shadow. It doesn''t matter whether the scenery is beautiful or the style of the city.


    Wei Yue shut down the communication and kept silent. To be honest, the news had a great impact on her.


    Although she had expected this day, it came too soon.


    Wei Yue doesn''t think Gao Xuan has a problem finding a woman, but he finds Bai Yutang, which has a big problem.


    She can not forget that day in the Golden Dragon Pavilion, Bai Yutang''s performance is so strange.


    Thinking of Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang together, she felt a little uncomfortable and a little pity.


    Gao Xuan is really a genius, and Bai Yutang such a woman together, is likely to ruin the future.


    "Mr. Wei seems to have something on his mind?"


    Yan Qingge doesn''t like communication, but it''s not that he doesn''t understand communication. She has been following Wei Yue for several days, and it''s the first time that she sees Wei Yue a little bit restless.


    "It''s no big deal."


    Wei Yue and Yan Qingge are not so familiar. It''s impossible to talk about such privacy with her.


    Wei Ming, sitting on the other side, is a little curious and doesn''t ask much in front of Yan Qingge.


    Wei Yue''s cover makes Yan Qingge think of blood shadow. Did Xueying contact Wei Yue?


    Now Yan Qingge wants to see what is hidden in Wei Yue''s head.


    Wei Yue''s mind was delicate and deep, so he was afraid that he would never ask anything.


    Yan Qingge thinks this is an opportunity, she simply said: "Mr. Wei, I have something I want to say all the time, but I''m a little embarrassed."


    "Oh, Ms. Yan, just say it. We are close partners and I will help if I can. "


    Wei Yue didn''t know what Yan Qingge wanted to ask, and he was a little curious.


    Yan Qingge thought and said in a low voice, "Mr. Wei, can you contact Mr. Xueying? I want to see him. "


    "Well?"


    Yan Qingge''s request surprised Wei Yue and made him a bit embarrassed.


    Other things are easy to say, but the blood shadow is of great importance and can''t be seen at all.


    Although Yanjia and Yuanlong group are close partners, the secret of Xueying is not convenient to share with Yanjia.


    Yan Qingge also knew that the request was very abrupt. She explained, "I know it''s very presumptuous, but I have something particularly important to find Mr. Xueying."


    She said sincerely: "if Mr. Wei has any channels, please contact Mr. Xueying for me and say that I have important questions to ask. I''m willing to pay the price. "


    Wei Yue doesn''t pretend to be a fool in front of Yan Qingge, and he can''t answer it directly. She thought about it and said, "I''ll try."


    When the banquet is over, Yan Qingge leaves, Wei Ming says curiously: "what can Yan Qingge do to find Xueying?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wei Yue shakes his head. Xueying is so mysterious that she can''t guess Xueying''s mind.


    "Do you think the skill of blood shadow sword is excellent and you want to learn from it?" Wei Ming joked.


    "No matter what she wants to do, I''m only responsible for conveying. How to decide is a matter of blood shadow. "


    Yan Qingge is an important partner, and Wei Yue is willing to help.She doesn''t worry about the blood shadow either. This is mysterious. With Yan Qingge''s ability, she is not qualified to fight with him.


    Wei Yue sent a message to Xueying. To her surprise, Xueying immediately replied: "I know. I will contact Yan Qingge. "


    Blood shadow sent another message: "I need you to do me a favor and take out the six cloud burst concussion bombs confiscated by Zhongyuan Hotel..."


    Wei Yue is startled. What does Xueying want to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Although the cloud explosion concussion bomb is a powerful weapon, Weiyue still has regular channels if he wants to buy it.


    It''s a lot of trouble to get those six cloud burst concussion bombs out of the law enforcement department.


    Wei Yue has a headache. If he can make Xueying do his best to lay an ambush, something will happen.


    Wei Ming couldn''t understand: "what is he going to do? Who do you want to kill? "


    Wei Yue shook his head slightly: "we don''t need to know, just do things well."


    At this point, they are not qualified to refuse the request of blood shadow. There''s no way to control the blood shadow.


    No matter what blood shadow wants to do, they can only cooperate.


    In the high-rise guest room of Yuanlong building, Yan Qingge sits on the rattan mat with a green frost sword on her knee.


    To nourish the spirit, to nourish the sword and to control the power with the sword. This is a lesson every swordsman must do every day.


    Ever since he was instructed by Xueying once, yanqingge finds the pith of Feiyan sword, and his sword technique is greatly improved.


    However, she seems to have come to an end, and there is no room for her to rise.


    Yan Qingge also knows that Feiyan sword has many heritages in the league. Their family didn''t get the real secret of swordsmanship.


    But these secrets are in the hands of the top families, and they are their most important resources. No matter how much money they pay, they can''t buy the high-level secret method of Feiyan sword.


    Yan Qingge has practiced the family sword formula to the top, feeling that there is no way to go.


    If we want to make a breakthrough, we can only hope that the gene sequence mutates and evolves. However, the mutation evolution of gene sequence is very dangerous. If she fails, she will be useless even if she doesn''t die.


    The safest way is to make a breakthrough in Feiyan jianjue, which can guide the evolution of gene sequence with secret technique. In this way, the probability of success can be greatly increased, and there is almost no failure.


    The appearance of blood shadow makes Yan Qingge see the opportunity. This is her chance to promote her silver level, so Yan Qingge puts down all her scruples and tells Wei Yue.


    Yan Qingge is a little uneasy now. I don''t know whether Wei Yue will convey it to her, and I don''t know the attitude of Xueying.


    For blood shadow, Yan Qingge has great awe in her heart. She could not forget that Xueying killed Qu Xing with a random sword.


    The puppet master, he didn''t make any resistance at all.


    Yan Qingge often thinks, if she is facing the blood shadow, what will happen?


    She felt that even if she had secret weapons, she couldn''t make it under the blood shadow sword.


    The strength gap between the two sides is a little too big.


    Yan Qingge even suspects that Xueying is a silver level swordsman with such incomparable power.


    The results of light brain analysis also tend to show that the blood shadow comes from the extraterrestrial domain. Such a top swordsman can never emerge out of thin air. Only in this way can the secret of blood shadow''s identity be explained.


    After all, the extraterrestrial space is vast, who knows how many masters there are.


    Yan Qingge has many thoughts in her mind, but she doesn''t have the heart to raise her sword and spirit.


    She tried to get rid of the distractions and was about to settle down when she received a message.


    "If you want to use the high-level secret method of Feiyan sword, take the dimensional silver mirror for it."


    Information sent from the dark net, there is no name, but Yan Qingge believes it must be blood shadow.


    Only Xueying knows what she wants.


    Yan Qing song has a long breath, Wei Yue is really awesome, and he has contacted the blood shadow.


    What is dimensional silver mirror?


    Yan Qingge doesn''t know, but she guesses it should be a strange thing. She immediately landed on the dark net and inquired about the news of the dimensional silver mirror.


    Such strange information can only be queried through the dark net.


    A mirror of silver can make a short space of fame.


    It''s a very interesting thing and can be used repeatedly. But it''s not very useful.


    However, the dimensional silver mirror is related to the spatial replication after all. This ability looks very weak, but the level is very high.


    When the second silver mirror first appeared, it sold at a price of 8 billion yuan.


    Such a huge number makes yanqingge take a cool breath.


    She came from a top family and knows what eight billion dollars is.


    Just like Yanjia''s investment in Yuanlong group, which is known as 200 billion yuan. In fact, the first cash investment was only 10 billion.


    The rest are discounting all kinds of resources, including stocks, land, factories, sales channels and so on


    Yan Qingge has a headache when she thinks of such a large sum of money.


    Although she is a direct member of the Yan family, she doesn''t have the resources to get so much money.


    There''s another problem. Even if she persuades her family to buy a silver mirror, what can she do if Xueying doesn''t admit it?


    However, the blood shadow finally pointed out a way for her.


    If you really want to get the high-level secret method of Feiyan sword, it is of great significance to the whole family. It''s worth trying.


    Yan Qingge sighed deeply and contacted her brother Yan Qingfeng.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know Yan Qingge''s psychological activities, and he doesn''t care about this beautiful swordsman.Yan''s channels are much stronger than Wei''s, and they have more money. More opportunities to get dimensional silver mirror. Of course, it''s nothing if you can''t get it.


    He''s in the dark, Roga is in the light. He''s prepared so much more. Anyway, he would ambush Roga in the capital of Ming Dynasty. If you still can''t take Roga, you have to accept your fate.


    Gao Xuan now follows Bai Yutang every day, mainly to observe Luo Jia''s movement.


    They are so close, Bai Yutang''s electronic information can''t hide from Liuyi Tianchan. This also enables him to master all the movements of the blood god society in Mingjing city.


    On the other hand, Bai Yutang is really a beautiful woman, gentle and charming, understanding, with a variety of manners.


    It''s very comfortable and enjoyable to be with Bai Yutang.


    Because life is too happy, Gao Xuan is too lazy to log in live. Just come up and brush the points when you are interested.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of August, Gao Xuan had to prepare for the beginning of the school.


    Bai Yutang has a long plan. She leads Gao Xuan to Mingjing University and buys a house for him.


    There are also many high-end residential buildings in Mingjing University Park. It''s mainly for the staff and the rich.


    Bai Yutang bought a large flat floor and a top floor, covering more than 400 square meters. The top layer is covered with green plants, and there is a large fish pond.


    "Your name is written on this house."


    Bai Yutang said: "in the past few years, you and Qingshang live here. The dormitory is too small and there are too many idle people. It''s very inconvenient. "


    "How much is it?" Gao Xuan asked curiously.


    "More than 20 million." Bai Yutang didn''t hide it.


    "Sister Tang is going to support me."


    Gao Xuan solemnly said: "this is not good, not in line with my principles of life."


    "Do we have to be that clear?"


    Bai Yutang said seriously: "mine is yours!"


    Gao Xuanyou sighed: "sister Tang, why are you so nice to me?"


    Bai Yutang said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be under pressure. I like doing these things. It''s none of your business."


    "I don''t know how to repay my sister Tang."


    Bai Yutang shook his head slightly: "you are destined to be an extraordinary genius, why care about these little things."


    She asked Gao Xuan to sit down on the rattan chair. "I have a gift for you."


    Gao Xuan is sitting on a rattan chair. There is a blue lake in front of him. Beside the blue lake is the Kendo hall.


    The setting sun came from the west, just shining on Gao Xuan''s side face.


    It''s gorgeous and beautiful. Sitting quietly in the setting sun, Gaoxuan is more beautiful than the red glow.


    Bai Yutang sighed in her heart that her gloomy life had light, joy and hope because of this beautiful youth.


    In contrast, many of the costs are not worth mentioning.


    Bai Yutang took out a pottery Cuan and stood beside Gao Xuan, blowing the original scenery of his hometown.


    Xun''s timbre is thick and vicissitudes, and ethereal. Playing the original scenery of hometown with Cuan, the unique timbre can fully express the missing and nostalgic emotion in the melody.


    Although Bai Yutang''s skill is mediocre, her breath is calm and long, and she is emotionally involved when playing.


    Melodious with a bit of sadness and regret, a bit of nostalgia and attachment. Pure as the sound of nature, it has a kind of direct magic.


    Gao Xuan listened quietly, and his mind could not help but rise with the sound of Cuan. He didn''t know where he was.


    After a song is finished, the Afterword is flowing in the air, lingering for a long time.


    Gao Xuan sighed almost contentedly, "elder sister Tang, you want not only my people, but also my heart."


    Gao XuanZhen didn''t expect Bai Yutang to be so interested. Bai Yutang gives gifts and houses, but Gao Xuan doesn''t care.


    But Bai Yutang specially practiced Cuan for him, but this idea really moved him a little: this woman won''t really fall in love with him, will she?


    Bai Yutang asked nervously, "how about my blowing?"


    "Very emotional, make up for the lack of technology."


    Bai Yutang knocked Gao Xuan a little angrily: "how to listen to all is not a good word."


    "I sincerely praise it."


    Gao Xuan was very bent: "it''s clear that you think too much..."


    Bai Yutang embraces Gao Xuan''s neck, and her eyes are full of tenderness. She threatens in a low voice: "you still say that you will be killed at night."


    Soft voice seems to be able to directly soak into human bones, so that people''s bones and flesh are crisp together.


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart: no wonder there is an old saying that gentleness is a hero''s grave.


    Confidant, gentle as water. How many men in the world can resist it?


    This thought flashed in Gao Xuan''s heart, but it didn''t affect his decision, let alone change his belief.


    Gao Xuan contacted Yun Qingshang through the six winged cicada: "you can take action."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    The underground fighting field is located under the Yunshan building of the seventh ring road.


    It''s an underground complex. It''s an independent building.


    In fact, the whole Ming capital has super complex underground buildings.


    Most of these underground buildings were built by the alliance. For hundreds of years, Zerg were fierce, so most of human buildings were built underground.


    After expelling the Zerg, humans return to the ground. Most of the underground buildings are abandoned.


    These underground buildings gradually gathered many criminals, cult followers and so on.


    For hundreds of years, the underground world has become independent and free from union law.


    There are at least a few million people, according to the informal World Federation. Most of these people don''t have alliance status, and they don''t have any data on Skynet.


    In the era when Skynet dominates everything, people without identity data will not recognize its existence, nor can they enjoy any social welfare. These people become so-called ghosts.


    These ghosts are strictly controlled by the major underground organizations. Most of them have never even been to the ground and know nothing about the outside world.


    There is not enough education, the living environment is bad and dangerous, and the ghosts growing up in the underground world don''t even know how to read. They only know how to fight bravely and obey orders.


    As the second leader of the iron Wolf Gang, Hong Anfu has tens of thousands of people under his command, covering millions of people.


    The underground arena is their most profitable business. Through this fighting field, they also set up casinos, organized women''s Spring Festival, sold all kinds of illegal drugs, guns and weapons, and so on.


    As long as he has money, Hong Anfu can provide all kinds of services.


    Every day, the underground arena can receive more than 100000 guests, running billions of water.


    It is also the iron Wolf Gang''s ability to collude with powerful people and suppress all opposition forces by means of iron blood.


    The reason why Hong Anfu didn''t care much about Bai Yutang was that they occupied the underground world and were as free as the emperor.


    Although Bai Yutang had a lot of contacts, he couldn''t help them.


    However, when they occupy the underground world to be king, they lack sufficient channels for the outside world. A lot of things, we have to rely on people like Bai Yutang.


    Hong Anfu also understands this truth. No matter how greedy he is for Gao Xuan, he won''t fight hard.


    Today, a hundred young swordsmen have arrived. They all have electronic collars around their necks with miniature bombs inside. Make sure they can''t escape.


    The long journey across the star field makes these young girls look very tired. Strange environment, also let their eyes full of fear.


    One by one, like frightened rabbits, huddled together.


    Hong Anfu inspected the goods and found that they were all healthy and good looking. He was quite satisfied.


    In fact, he has cheaper young swordsmen, but the real promising swordsmen can''t be consumed casually. What''s more, the audience needs something new.


    Teenagers in the underground world are like wild animals, fighting fiercely. These tender young girls on the stage, will make the fight more interesting.


    The most precious thing for these young girls in the alien world is their genes. It can enrich their gene pool.


    All in all, the business is not in the red.


    A group of big men escorted the teenagers to the bottom living area, which was almost completely isolated from the entertainment area above.


    It''s not easy to be run out by these young girls.


    Hong Anfu watched the group of children fish forward, clever and obedient, with a ferocious smile on his lips: "weak waste, can only be slaughtered."


    He said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that Bai Yutang didn''t sell Gao Xuan to me. That kid is worth the money. "


    Before Hong Anfu''s voice fell, he heard a cold voice: "you should die."


    Hong Anfu was surprised, where an outsider appeared in his territory.


    At the corner of the wall, a group of shadows suddenly burst open, and a figure came across the sky with blue light.


    The blue light is shining like electricity and sharp as thunder.


    Hong Anfu was so frightened that he dodged without thinking.


    Standing beside Hong Anfu, two exoskeleton bodyguards rushed to meet Qingguang.


    The two bodyguards are both experts growing up in the underground world. Their source strength level is up to level 6, and they are armed with exoskeleton armor. Their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    A bodyguard waved a long sword and chopped at the vague figure.


    However, the cyan electric light suddenly divided into a cross arc streamer, and the sword bodyguards split into four parts in the cross streamer.


    His heavy exoskeleton armor had no resistance in the blue light.


    Another bodyguard was also very surprised. What kind of weapon is it? It''s so sharp.


    The bodyguard was afraid, and his action was inevitable.


    The shining blue streamer of the cross extends, and the green light sweeps Hong Anfu.


    Hong Anfu, who is at level seven, sees something wrong and pulls out his gun in a hurry to fight back.


    With a flash of green light, the streamer swept Hong Anfu. The short and fat Hong Anfu broke into two pieces with a gun.Hong Anfu lay on the ground and howled wildly. His organs were all over the ground.


    The rest of the bodyguard woke up like a dream. He knew he was invincible, but he did not dare to run away. If he escaped, his fate would be worse than his death.


    The bodyguard gave a wild drink and swung his sword.


    The exoskeleton armor has millions of mechanical muscles working together, and the bodyguard''s physical strength drives the armor to release terrible energy.


    If you cut it with one sword, the tank can be cut open.


    The figure on the other side didn''t give way, nor did he use the blue sword with his right hand. Instead, he held his left fist and waved his fist to meet the sword.


    There is no fierce force on the front of the fist to blow the sword into thousands of pieces.


    The bodyguards were shaken by great power. The armor''s steel arms were broken at the same time, and his own arms were twisted and broken.


    Under the impact of that fist force, the bodyguards felt that their heart and lungs seemed to be burst open. In front of them, they were black and lost their thinking ability.


    The protective function of exoskeleton armor completely lost its effect under the impact of ferocious fist force.


    The other side hit the armor chest again, and the armor chest broke into a big hole, and the bodyguard died on the spot.


    "It''s too weak."


    Yun Qingshang shakes his head in his heart. He is too weak. She didn''t use the power of scarlet heart in this punch, but only used her own power to urge.


    Even so, the opponent can''t stand a blow.


    The tough exoskeleton armor, under her strength, is like paper.


    After the third mutation evolution of gene sequence, she did not change on the surface, but in fact she was half dragon humanized.


    The earth shaking changes in the internal structure of the body also make yunqingshang have more powerful, faster speed and stronger body.


    According to Gao Xuan''s estimation, Yun Qingshang now has 24 points of strength and 25 points of constitution.


    Even if you don''t use the source force, yunqingshang can crush the ordinary level 10 master.


    Yun Qingshang has no clear understanding of her strength, because she can''t win every fight with Gao Xuan.


    Until this meeting, yunqingshang solved the problem of arming exoskeleton armor bodyguards, she had a clear understanding of her own strength.


    Yun Qingshang comes to Hong Anfu. The fat man has strong vitality. He is not dead yet. Moreover, he managed to calm down and stop screaming.


    Hong Anfu has a black and fat face, which will have a strange pale, full of sweat. That looks a little pathetic.


    Seeing Yun Qingshang coming, Hong Anfu quickly begged for mercy: "friend, it''s easy to say anything. Everything can be discussed... "


    Yun Qingshang disguised his appearance with scarlet heart. Now he looks like a masked man, wearing dark red body armor. Only in the hands of the green thunder crescent cut extraordinary eye-catching.


    Hong Anfu can''t see the origin of the other side, and he doesn''t know why the other side wants to kill him.


    He also had a chance, because the other side could kill him directly, but he still left half of his life, maybe, there is still some talk.


    Yun Qingshang looked down at Hong Anfu''s ugly face with cold and indifferent eyes. She has no feelings for other people. Let alone Hong Anfu''s malice to Gao xuanman.


    Such a person, as long as she met, must die.


    Yun Qingshang also gave up the idea of teaching Hong Anfu a lesson. Such a vicious and stupid man is not worth wasting his time.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it falsely.


    Hong Anfu''s ugly head is just like a watermelon that has been blasted.


    No matter how much spare body, consciousness and spirit are destroyed, Hong Anfu can''t be reborn.


    After killing Hongfu, he went on his way. Soon came to the security gate of the living area partition.


    Heavy iron door, with close monitoring.


    Several members of the guard Gang also found out the mistake and rushed out with guns.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t speak, and he drove the thunder crescent to meet him with a knife.


    Several gang members were killed on the spot before they could scream.


    Open the door of the living room in Qingyun.


    Dim lights, narrow passages. There are five fences on both sides of the house.


    The children were all dressed in rags, with dusty faces, and looked very embarrassed. Especially the way they look at people, full of fear.


    It can be imagined that the growth environment of these children.


    The space is full of strong odor, too many people live in a narrow space, and the sanitary conditions are too poor, which makes the environment very bad.


    Seeing these children, Yun Qingshang thought of the factory that feeds chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs.


    In fact, the factories that raise poultry and livestock are cleaner than here.


    Yun Qingshang thought of a sentence once said by Gao Xuan: for some people, giving death is the greatest generosity to them.


    The gang members here are not human. Yun Qingshang''s character is cold and indifferent, and now his heart is as cold as ice.


    This kind of place, of course, can''t be left unattended.Seeing strangers coming in, several big men came up with fierce lights and weapons.


    Yun Qingshang is not polite. He cuts off with a knife.


    So all the way to kill in the past, finally startled the whole iron Wolf Gang.


    The iron Wolf Gang has been rampant underground for decades, and seems to be the emperor of this underground world.


    No one thought that someone would dare to challenge them.


    After receiving the alarm, the gang leader iron wolf''s first reaction was that the other party was looking for death.


    Iron wolf did not hesitate to send out the most elite combat power, dozens of exoskeleton armor, more than 100 gunners, hundreds of swordsmen, surrounded and killed the enemy together.


    As a result, it was Yun Qingshang''s unilateral massacre.


    Yunqingshang''s body is too abnormal, and the source force is strong. In the hands of the thunder crescent cut invincible.


    No one could touch her at all. Scarlet heart didn''t play any role.


    Cloud clear clothes a person a knife, easily killed to wear iron wolf to help elite, directly killed iron wolf in front of.


    The iron wolf found something bad and hid himself.


    Unfortunately, yunqingshang has a remote control. It''s easy to dig out the iron wolf.


    The iron wolf didn''t know why until he died.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t say a word in the whole process, just killed all the people who dared to resist.


    In this war, the iron Wolf Gang is bleeding.


    In less than two hours, the iron Wolf Gang, which dominates the underground world, was wiped out.


    Yun Qingshang enters the iron Wolf Gang vault and takes some things under the guidance of Gao Xuan. Then she detonated the armory.


    The explosion of the armory also caused the panic of all people in this underground area.


    Poor people in ragged clothes run around in panic.


    Vicious gang members, armed with weapons, shouting and shouting.


    Yun Qingshang meets these gang members and disposes of them at will. She also found the gene factory of the iron Wolf Gang, which is in a mess. People are like objects, which are disassembled into various parts.


    Yun Qingshang thought that the training in the base was cruel enough, but she found that the life in the base was beautiful.


    After all, base training can work hard, struggle and fight.


    But in the iron Wolf Gang, people are just like livestock, without any future, just like pigs and dogs.


    This underground world is full of blood and violence, and the most terrible thing is the gloomy despair.


    Although Yun Qingshang''s feelings were weak, he was still shocked. She felt that if there was a hell, it would be what she was looking at.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "What?"


    After Bai Yutang received the emergency notice, she was so sleepy that she sat up.


    Gao Xuan was also awakened. He turned his head to Bai Yutang and said, "what''s the matter, sister Tang?"


    "Something about the company."


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to talk to Gao Xuan about this kind of thing. "You go to sleep. I''ll go out and say something."


    Bai Yutang comforts Gao Xuan to lie down. Then he goes to the study next door in his pajamas.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked in a deep voice


    The subordinates on the opposite side of the light screen can''t see Bai Yutang, and the voice they hear has changed. He didn''t know who the superior was.


    He was awed by this mystery.


    "It''s a big deal. All the core members of the iron Wolf Gang were killed, and Zhang Changshui, the former law enforcement minister who was playing in the underground casino, was also killed. It is said that thousands of people were killed and injured by one person!


    "Tao Guang, the new law enforcement minister, personally led two law enforcement brigades into the underground fighting field and conducted a large-scale search on the territory of the iron Wolf Gang. We just sent 100 children and they were also found..."


    This man reported the situation in detail. Now things are very troublesome. A bad possibility is that the fire will burn to them.


    Bai Yutang was also shocked that the iron Wolf Gang was powerful and occupied the complex underground world. Even the alliance has nothing to do with the iron wolves.


    Such a powerful iron Wolf Gang was destroyed by one person?


    This is what kind of master, and what kind of cold and unfeeling, a person on the iron Wolf Gang to kill the core.


    Bai Yutang felt chilly when she thought of it. There is no doubt that in the Ming capital, only Xueying has this strength and this ferocity.


    The most troublesome thing is that the population trade they did with the iron Wolf Gang was discovered.


    In fact, she has a lot of illegal transactions with Hong Anfu. Including all kinds of illegal drugs, exoskeleton armor and so on.


    Fortunately, Hong Anfu and they all died. For the time being, there is no proof of death.


    Even if the law enforcement department is fully involved, in the face of chaos, it is impossible to find them in a short time.


    However, this kind of invisible thing has a great impact on the exposure.


    The new law enforcement minister is from Beijing, and he is not familiar with all the families. No one knows what the new minister thinks.


    If the new minister wants to be promoted, she will be in trouble.


    To do these things, we have to borrow all kinds of relationships. In fact, it can''t be traced.


    Bai Yutang has a headache. Next month, Luojia is going to tour the world. Zhengqi hall has invested hundreds of millions in promotion.


    Even the organization attaches great importance to this matter, and repeatedly emphasizes that there should be no accident in the performance.


    Bai Yutang guessed that Luojia was a senior member of the blood god Association, and even the president himself.


    Her rank is high enough, and many can be found through various signs.


    The more so, the more she dare not have any negligence.


    But at this time, something big happened, and it would be troublesome to involve her.


    Bai Yutang thought about it and said, "you should get rid of all the traces first. You''ll be in the alien world for a few years


    The organization of blood god society is huge, so it is not difficult to arrange the position for this subordinate.


    This person is responsible for all the transactions with Hong Anfu. As long as other people are not present, the law enforcement department will find some clues and no substantial evidence.


    Bai Yutang closed the communication, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    She has been trading with Hong Anfu for several years. Why did something happen at this time?


    When it''s time for a teenager to sell, the key is for her to do it. It''s basically certain that the other party is aiming at this matter.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t think she will leak secrets here. She is as close as Gao Xuan. She doesn''t know what she''s doing and what''s her plan.


    The other party wants to know the news through other channels.


    Hong Anfu may divulge secrets, and she may divulge secrets in many aspects.


    For a moment, she couldn''t find out.


    Is it related to blood shadow?


    In recent months, blood shadow has changed the situation of the whole Ming capital. Blood shadow is also the biggest variable in Mingjing now, completely uncontrollable!


    At the thought of Xueying, Bai Yutang felt like a big stone.


    The other party is haunted, hard to know, such as Yin, moving like thunder.


    It''s a big problem if such a character is after her.


    But Xueying, an assassin, must not be interested in fighting for justice.


    Bai Yutang is lost in meditation. Is the other Party aiming at their blood god meeting?


    Bai Yutang consciously and Wei Yue have no intersection, there is no conflict of interest. Even if the other party is in trouble, it should not find her.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    However, Bai Yutang believes that there are not so many coincidences in the world.


    The iron Wolf Gang suddenly has an accident, and the time is so opportune, the other party must be aiming at them.


    Indeed, the organization is investigating the blood shadow. But there are more people investigating the blood shadow. How can the other party target them?Bai Yutang thought more and more, and finally sorted out all the information and sent a document to the upper level.


    After a while, Bai Yutang didn''t receive a reply. She crept back to the bedroom.


    Looking at sleeping Gao Xuan, Bai Yutang''s flustered heart calms down. She wanted to touch Gao Xuan''s face and was afraid to disturb him.


    In the end, she just looked down at Gao Xuan. For some reason, a smile appeared on her face.


    As long as you''re with him, there''s nothing to be afraid of


    Thousands of miles away, Roga''s fingers gently tap on the table, as blue as the sky, deep eyes are the color of deep thinking.


    Jia Meng is selling white pork beside him.


    It''s round and fleshy. It''s really cute. That''s where it''s most valuable.


    Little white pig knows very well that Roga is obviously in a bad mood now. It''s better to be in the most cute state.


    Roga turned off the light screen. She frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know why, suddenly I have a bad feeling."


    She said to little white pig, "little white, what do you say?"


    Little white pig grinned: "I, I don''t know."


    Luojia grabs the little white pig''s neck and raises it to her eyes. Her deep blue eyes and the little white pig''s mung bean''s eyes are facing: "Xiaobai, I''m not kidding."


    Little white pig felt bad. He had been following Roga for more than ten years. He had never seen Roga''s deep expression.


    It said in a hurry, "my Lord, I''ll go to Mingjing City, and I''ll find out."


    "You''re smart."


    Roga threw Xiaobai out, and she sighed to herself, "why do you say there are so many stupid people in human beings who don''t know what they are doing all day long?"


    "The vast majority of human beings are stupid. You are such a great human being with wisdom, beauty, strength, and you are the only one in the universe... "


    Roga can''t help laughing, "this set of words is still fresh, you are careful."


    She said to herself, "in fact, human beings are very weak and ignorant. If human beings want to survive in the dark universe, they can only follow in the footsteps of God. Unfortunately, there are too many self righteous idiots. "


    Roga said to little white pig with a serious face: "human beings have only a few million years of history. Compared with countless powerful life races in the universe, human history is not worth mentioning. The only valuable thing of human beings is wisdom, is to judge the situation, is to live with forbearance.


    "Vines can share the rain, dew and sunshine only when they are twined on the tree. The weak can only survive if they follow the strong.


    "In this universe, the first thing to do is to survive. What freedom, what dignity, only to live these are meaningful. Unfortunately, there are too many idiots who don''t understand that. "


    Roga said that his eyes became more firm: "this is the way I choose, and I will go on. Everyone in the way is going to die. All who don''t follow me will die. This is my way


    For the pig, the neck is not as low as possible.


    But it is very clear that it does not need to speak at this time, it just needs to show respect to Roga.


    Of course, little white pig still agrees with Roga.


    In such a dangerous universe, the weak can only survive by following the strong.


    It''s like it''s going to follow the Supreme God, the young man.


    Luo Jia patted little white pig: "the matter of Ming capital is up to you! You have to deal with it before I get to Daming


    Little white pig raised his hoof and swore: "I swear, I will find the troublemaker, solve all the troubles, and turn the capital of Ming Dynasty into your garden..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    August 22, the opening day of mingjingcheng University.


    The annual freshmen also enter school today.


    At the gate of each college of Mingjing University, there are long lines, which are quite lively.


    Xu Lingyun stands in a crowd of new students and looks very eye-catching.


    First of all, he is more than two meters tall, with strong muscles. Green short sleeves make him wear the effect of a tight vest. He was wearing a pair of shorts, revealing two big black hairy legs and a pair of flip flops.


    What''s more striking is that he still carries a broad sword on his shoulder and looks very domineering.


    In fact, Xu Lingyun''s facial features are very correct. He is dressed like a bandit in the mountains.


    Among a group of 18-year-old students, he is like a fierce tiger mixed with sheep. He should be more eye-catching.


    Xu Lingyun is very proud and proud. In his eyes, this group of students are cute, completely harmless, casual play.


    As a collateral of the Xu family, he grew up in the 10th ring area. He often hunts in the mountains and fights with various gang members.


    It can be said that when he was so old, what he had to do every day was fight. Xu Lingyun also developed a combative habit and showed his genius in constant fighting.


    When he was 14 years old, Xu Lingyun was sent by the Xu family to practice under the famous swordsman and changed his name to Xu Lingyun.


    At the beginning of this year, Xu Lingyun reached level 5 and completed the first mutation evolution of gene sequence.


    So to study in university is Xu Lingyun''s lack of cultural knowledge, and his temper is too dry. The Xu family hoped that he could learn to restrain himself and calm down on campus.


    A strong swordsman must be very intelligent. People who can only fight and kill can''t go far.


    The Xu family has high hopes for Xu Lingyun to become a top swordsman rather than a thug.


    As a matter of fact, the defeat of the two organizations changed the situation.


    We all know that swordsman is very strong before, but it''s one thing to know. Understanding is another thing.


    The blood shadow shows the prestige of the top swordsman. One person and one sword will come and go, and those who block it will die.


    This kind of prestige also made the powerful families in the capital of Ming Dynasty envious.


    When Xu Lingyun was sent to Mingjing University, it was the Xu family that gave him more hope.


    In fact, Xu Lingyun doesn''t quite understand this. But at his age, he''s full of energy and likes new things.


    Seeing a large group of peers, Xu Lingyun was very excited. He looked around and suddenly found a small and beautiful beauty.


    The beauty combed her balls, wore a blue Kendo suit, carried a sword box in one hand and a suitcase in the other. The little round face is very beautiful and lovely. When her eyes crossed with others, she always nodded slightly, which was very polite.


    This little beauty is very energetic, full of vitality, but very quiet and polite. Besides, this beautiful woman seems to be quite powerful.


    Xu Lingyun has a kind of keen intuition that is almost like a beast. He can''t be meticulous about the changes of the source force, and he can''t analyze the subtle movements of the opponent''s body. He looks at people by feeling.


    He can feel the threat at a glance.


    In front of this petite beauty, actually let him feel a little dangerous. It can be seen that the other party is really capable.


    Xu Lingyun was more interested in the little beauty. He strode up and said, "my name is Xu Lingyun. What''s your name?"


    Green feather bird looked at the wild big man in front of her. She didn''t like each other''s direct coarseness, and didn''t appreciate each other''s strength.


    Such a tough direct inquiry of a girl''s name, only Gaoxuan can not let people hate.


    Can be high Xuan spirit, even if it is to pick up a girl is also Ti Tang natural and unrestrained, romantic to the bone.


    This Xu Lingyun, like a wild bear eating honey, is rude and savage, regardless.


    Green feather bird nodded slightly: "sorry, my name is inconvenient to tell you."


    Xu Lingyun raised a thick eyebrow: "why, look down on me?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Green feather bird stepped back a little, and did not conflict with Xu Lingyun meaning.


    Xu Lingyun is even more unhappy. In his opinion, it''s not what he wants to do to ask a name and make friends.


    Xu Lingyun stepped forward. He looked down at the green feather bird: "I hate that other people look down on me. If you say your name now, we can still be friends."


    "Sorry." The green feather bird''s voice is not high, but it is determined. There was no fear in her pretty round face.


    After getting Liangyi sword, her father bought Skywalker gene medicine for her. She has completed a genetic evolution.


    In front of her, Xu Lingyun is very strong, but no better than her. As a swordsman, Bluebird has enough confidence. The other side really wants to do it. She can chop the other side under the sword.


    Xu Lingyun has a loud voice, and other students have noticed the conflict. However, Xu Lingyun is so rude, but no one is willing to meddle.


    "Why do you want to bully people?"Jiang Xuejun came out of the crowd. She stood beside the green feather flying bird with a tough attitude.


    Xu Lingyun''s eyes swept over Jiang Xuejun, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Such a weak strength, dare to meddle in business. However, the girl dressed wild, to is very beautiful.


    But he turned his eyes and saw the two people behind Jiang Xuejun. He couldn''t say what he said.


    One of the girls was dressed in white casual clothes with bright features and tall figure. The cool and pure area between the eyebrows has the coldness beyond thousands of miles, which is unforgettable.


    Xu Lingyun has seen all kinds of beauties and played with many beauties. He is well-informed.


    However, this kind of girl is the first to see.


    Xu Lingyun can''t help but be greatly moved, this beautiful woman can let him like more than small round face.


    But when he saw the boy beside the beauty, he was really shocked.


    Xu Lingyun has no knowledge and doesn''t know how to describe each other. He just thought that the boy was too good-looking to shine.


    Even if there are so many beauties around, around the young man, just like the stars beside the bright moon, it has completely become the background of the young man.


    Xu Lingyun was stunned and couldn''t help asking the boy, "who are you?"


    "Gao Xuan."


    Gao Xuan smiles and shows his white teeth as neat and clean as jade.


    Around a group of students are staring at Gao Xuan, regardless of men and women, the first time to see Gao Xuan is the same reaction.


    Xu Lingyun narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought Gao Xuan''s smile was too dazzling.


    "You look good. My name is Xu Lingyun. "


    Xu Lingyun thought about it and said, "I like you. You will be my friend in the future. Who bullies you, hold my name


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan is not angry, but politely smile: "after please take care of."


    I don''t know why, Xu Lingyun was a little guilty by Gao Xuan. It''s not very interesting. I''ll continue to play roughshod.


    "I''ll give you face, and I won''t care about it."


    Xu Lingyun dropped a scene sentence, turned and left.


    Jiang Xuejun turned his eyes when he was not angry. This big man really can find his own steps.


    Any one of them can teach this boy.


    Jiang Xuejun was stimulated by Gao Xuan and practiced hard at home for more than a month. He was promoted to level five. If it is more stable, we can use genetic agents to guide the breakthrough.


    Now she is full of self-confidence. Although she can''t compare with Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang, she can''t compare with green feather flying bird.


    If Anhu didn''t die, she could fight one of them. In her eyes, Xu Lingyun is not as good as Anhu.


    Jiang Xuejun feels good about himself, and Gao Xuan doesn''t hit him either. Xu Lingyun is much better than her. Green feather birds may not be able to beat Xu Lingyun.


    This young man has a kind of beast like intuition, and his fighting consciousness must be far higher than that of green feather birds.


    If you don''t die half way, it''s easy to be a level 10 swordsman.


    There is no Xu Lingyun in Gao Xuan''s memory. It''s normal. Although such talents as Xu Lingyun are rare, there are a lot of them on a planet.


    There are few strong people who can really reach the peak. No one will remember the fallen genius. It can''t leave a mark on history.


    Jiang Xuejun consciously scared away Xu Lingyun and was in a good mood. She helped green feather bird carry a suitcase, familiar with the front lead the way, "Kendo Institute Teacher Wang, I am very familiar, I take you to sign up."


    Jiang Xuejun has been studying for a year and is very familiar with Kendo Academy. She has a good family background, and the relationship between the upper and lower levels is very smooth.


    Kendo academy is an independent campus, covering a large area. Jiang Xuejun took Gao Xuan to a teaching building and found director Wang changen, who was in charge of the freshmen of grade 08.


    Wang changen was very polite to Jiang Xuejun. He was not in charge of signing up, but he personally registered them with Gao Xuan, arranged them in class 08, and asked them to choose their own dormitory rooms.


    Although Gao Xuan has a place to live, the dormitory is still important. Three people chose three dormitories next to each other.


    Mingjing university is the top university in Mingjing. The dormitories are all single rooms. The environment is very good.


    In this kind of single room dormitory, there is no separation between men and women.


    The school''s supervision system is very strict, without permission to break into other people''s dormitory, the consequences are still very serious.


    Wang Chang''en finished these trifles, and encouraged a few words, which is very polite to get up and send off a few people.


    When Gao Xuan left, his teacher Wan Tao came up and said in a low voice, "director Wang, is this Gao Xuan?"


    Wang changen nodded: "you keep an eye on Gao Xuan, and make a detailed record of all violations. If you find him, report him immediately. "


    Wan Tao was a little embarrassed and said: "director Wang, Gao Xuan and the Jiang family seem to have a good relationship. Shall we be more careful?"


    "What are you afraid of? Gao Xuan has offended a lot of people, including the Jiang family, the Xu family and the Zhang family. They have to deal with him!"Wang changen sneered: "the boy who comes out of the mountain thinks he can make trouble if he looks good. But I don''t know the aristocratic family can kill him if they raise their hands! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Mingjing university is an alliance in name, but actually it is controlled by the major companies in Mingjing city.


    As a middle-level leader, Wang changen is well aware of the power of major companies and groups.


    Jiang family, Xu family and Zhang Jia family are all the first-class families in the capital of Ming Dynasty, with great influence.


    Gao Xuan was born in Shanye and had no power. The best way to go to college is for Xu.


    Now the Xu family are turning to Gao Xuan. This boy is not doomed.


    Wang changen is not a reckless person, he also inquired about Gao Xuan''s background, this young man is really from the mountains, there is no background.


    Only after saving Wei Zhenzhen and Xu Yin, was Xu Yin recommended to the school.


    Now it''s the senior members of the Xu family who want to move Gao Xuan. Their position is far more important than that of Xu Yin. Moreover, it is impossible for Xu Yin to conflict with her family for the sake of outsiders.


    Wang changen''s level is limited. He doesn''t know about Gao Xuan and Wei Zhenzhen, let alone Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang.


    Although it was widely spread that Bai Yutang supported Gao Xuan, the scope of this spread limited the top-level dignitaries in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    If Xu an and others want to move Gao Xuan, they will not tell the truth with Wang changen.


    If Bai Yutang really gets angry, it''s Wang changen''s misfortune. Anyway, they are not happy with Gao Xuan, so they will give him small shoes to wear.


    Even if he can''t kill Gao Xuan, he will be disgusted.


    The teacher who got the order of director Wang was Wan Tao in charge of class one.


    Wan Tao has no background. It''s director Wang''s promotion that makes him where he is today. He didn''t dare to listen to Director Wang''s orders.


    Wan Tao doesn''t like Gao Xuan either. Who makes that boy so handsome? It''s too good. He deserves his bad luck.


    On the first day of school, all kinds of trivia.


    Wan Tao is also busy all day, just to deal with the new things.


    According to the normal requirements, a simple class meeting will be held at 6 pm to let the freshmen know each other.


    At the meeting, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were not seen, only the green feather birds were there.


    Wan Tao was a little unhappy on his face, but he was very happy in his heart. On the first day of school, I caught Gao Xuan''s pigtail.


    If you don''t attend the first class meeting, when you are young, it means you don''t abide by discipline. When you are old, it means you despise the school, teachers and classmates. It''s not just a matter of discipline, it''s a matter of morality.


    A misbehaved student is not worthy of studying in Mingjing University.


    After the class meeting, Wan Tao found Qingyu: "do you know where Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang have gone?"


    Green feather birds see Wan Tao''s face is not good, she is also a little uneasy.


    Influenced by his father since childhood, green feather flying bird highly respects rules.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang don''t attend the class meeting, but they go to dinner and take her with them. It made her very uncomfortable. So she turned down the invitation to attend the class meeting.


    Green feather flying bird quickly explained: "teacher, Gao Xuan has something important."


    "What matters?" Wan Tao asked.


    Green feather bird some embarrassed said: "is someone treat, Gao Xuan said must go."


    "Dinner?"


    Wan Tao was more angry. "Is dinner more important than class meeting, more important than school discipline?"


    If it''s an ordinary student, Wan Tao''s reprimand will wait until tomorrow.


    But Gao Xuan has a problem. Wan Tao thinks that he is going to catch Gao Xuan on the spot. With clear evidence of Gao Xuan''s truancy, it is not difficult to expel him.


    "You know where Gao Xuan is. Take me there." Wan Tao ordered.


    Green feather bird really know, she hesitated: "let me ask Gao Xuan first."


    "Don''t ask."


    Wan Tao said with disapproval: "it''s not a very important meal. What''s so shady. I also see how important it is. "


    The green feather bird has no choice but to lead the way.


    However, she still secretly sent a message to Gao Xuan and said it all over again.


    Gao xuandao didn''t care, "teacher Wan is coming, that''s just right. We are in box 01 on the third floor of Wanfu building. You can come. "


    Wanfu building is a famous restaurant of Mingjing University, located in the independent business district of the campus.


    Hotels, hotels, supermarkets, comprehensive commercial buildings and so on are all in this independent business district. Shopping, entertainment and other needs can be met here. This is also the busiest place in Mingjing University.


    Green feather flying bird and Wan Tao take the loop bus and soon arrive at Wanfu building.


    Jinbi grand Wanfu building, not to mention the taste of the food, but the appearance is very impressive.


    Wan Tao has never had a meal in wanfulou. He can''t afford it himself. He won''t come to such a high-end place when others invite him.


    Standing in front of the gate, Wan Tao is still a little guilty. Gao Xuan is eating here, but he doesn''t know who is the guest?


    However, thinking of Wang changen''s words, he had a little more confidence. No matter who Gao Xuan made friends with, he couldn''t fight those powerful people.


    Wan Tao adjusted his breath, pulled his shirt with some wrinkles, and strode into Wanfu building.


    Naturally, the service staff came forward to greet them. After asking about the situation, a beautiful waitress took them to the elevator and sent them to the door of the box.After knocking on the door, the waitress opens the solid wood door and asks Wan Tao and Qingyu to go in.


    Wan Tao coughed gently, carried the full breath, striding into the box.


    Such a large box has more than 100 square meters, the layout is magnificent, the style is very luxurious exaggeration.


    There is a round table in the middle, and the guests sit around the table.


    When you see the beauty in the Qifeng dress, you can see the yellow pattern on her body.


    Her eyebrows are picturesque, her long hair is in a fluffy bun, and her eyes are as gentle as water.


    Wan Tao was a beauty look, dry mouth, nervous trapped village speechless.


    He has lived for more than 30 years. I don''t know how many beauties he has seen. But such a beautiful woman with amorous feelings is the first to see.


    It''s because Gao xuantao soon wakes up. All kinds of beauties are gentle and intimate to Gao Xuan, just like lovers.


    Although Wan Tao felt uncomfortable, he had to admit that Gao Xuan was worthy of the beauty.


    He didn''t know the beauty, but she was not an ordinary person.


    Although Wan Tao wanted to take the opportunity to attack, he did not dare to be reckless.


    He looked at the position of the guest of honor and saw Luodong city.


    Luodong City baldness, there is a circle of white hair around the head. He was a big man with a crimson face. He was sitting there with great style.


    No one in Mingjing university does not know Luodong City, because he is the president of Mingjing University and the biggest man in this university.


    Luodong city has a unique image, great style, and great recognition. Generally speaking, Wan Tao should see this one at the first sight.


    The main reason is that Gao Xuan and such a beautiful woman are so excellent that even the limelight of Luodong city is being covered.


    Wan Tao choked when he came to his mouth. His face turned red rapidly.


    Wan Tao is not a fool to get to this position. On the contrary, he is very intelligent and sensible, and can see the situation clearly.


    Headmaster Luo Dongcheng is sitting here. What does it mean? It shows that Gao Xuan has a good eye for heaven, and it is not his small role that can provoke him.


    Although the major business groups have shares in Mingjing University, the real manager is undoubtedly Luodong city. No matter how energetic other people are, they will not be able to cross the line and get involved in university affairs.


    Luodong city is from Beijing, with deep background and strong style. In Mingjing University, everyone can do it.


    Besides, among the guests was vice president Xu Jin, the most important person in the Xu family. There''s Kendo coach Jiang Yuan, there''s Professor Xu Yin, there''s an old man.


    Wan Tao didn''t know the old man, but he knew he was not an ordinary person by looking at each other''s style.


    As for Yun Qingshang, who has a cool and elegant temperament, he is the least prominent among these people.


    Wan Tao''s reaction was quick, and his scolding turned into a smile. He bowed respectfully to Luo Dongcheng: "Hello, headmaster. I didn''t know that the headmaster was dining here. It''s rude to come in rashly."


    Luo Dongcheng didn''t care too much. He nodded and said, "you''re Gao Xuan''s teacher. You''re here just in time, together."


    Bai Yutang on the throne also got up and said with a smile: "teacher Wan, please sit down. I would have invited Mr. Wan, because you still have many things to do, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. You are just in time. "


    Wan Tao didn''t dare to say anything else. He sat down tremblingly.


    Bai Yutang holds the hand of Qingyu bird, and lets the waiter add seats, so that Qingyu bird sits between Gaoxuan and Yunqing.


    Green feather flying bird is a little at a loss. She doesn''t know Luo Dongcheng and Xu Jin. She doesn''t know what they do.


    Gao Xuan gives an introduction to the green feather bird. The green feather bird says hello again in a hurry.


    Luo Dongcheng and Xu Jin also like Qingyu''s cleverness. Gao Xuan is really dazzling. They can appreciate it, but they have a great sense of distance. There is no way to treat it as a junior.


    Although Yun Qingshang is good, he has a cold temperament and can''t get close to him.


    In contrast, green feathered birds are gifted and intelligent. More close to the girl''s affinity.


    Luodongcheng and Xu Jin are naturally very close to her.


    As for Wan Tao, it''s very uncomfortable sitting here.


    However, he soon found a problem.


    Although Bai Yutang sat on the throne, he didn''t speak much. Gao Xuan had a good time talking with the two principals, Jiang Yuan and Fang Zheng.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know what to do, but he naturally got along with some old men.


    Several old men didn''t feel wrong either, because Gao Xuan did have a lot of insight. Especially his strong charm, it is easy to ignore his age and identity.


    After a meal, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Jinluo and Xu Dongcheng became friends.


    Of course, Gao Xuan did not neglect Wan Tao. He just led the topic and talked around Wan Tao for a while. Another toast to Wan Tao.


    Wan Tao also wants to admit that Gao Xuan is very beautiful on the scene, which makes him unable to challenge.


    When the banquet is over, Wan Tao bows to see off Luo Dongcheng and Xu Jin, and then leaves Gao Xuan and others in a hurry.Wan Tao rushed to Wang Chang''en''s house on the ring bus. As soon as he came in, he said to Wang Chang''en, "director Wang, it''s not a good thing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Flustered, urgent what."


    Wang changen is very calm: "you sit down and speak slowly."


    He also poured a cup of tea for Wan Tao, indicating that Wan Tao would sit down and drink tea first.


    After a sip of tea, Wan Tao always felt that the tea soup had no taste and light aroma.


    Until now, he is still drinking Wanfu soup. If you drink this kind of tea again, it will have no taste at all.


    Wan Tao put down his tea cup and gave a complete description of the party.


    Emphasis on how Gao Xuan and Luo Dongcheng, Xu Jin know each other well, how to talk and laugh. He also talked about Bai Yutang''s identity.


    Wan Tao got Bai Yutang''s e-card and quickly checked the information. Only then did he know that Bai Yutang was the manager of Zhengqi hall.


    Zhengqitang is the largest chain pharmaceutical company in the alliance. In this era, the most profitable business is arms, drugs and electronic products.


    Zhengqitang is the overlord of alliance pharmaceutical industry, so we can see how powerful zhengqitang is.


    Although Bai Yutang''s identity is not as good as Luodong City, he is better in energy.


    Now, Bai Yutang is obviously Gao Xuan''s girlfriend. In other words, Bai Yutang can keep Gao Xuan.


    But just look at Bai Yutang''s obedient attitude towards Gao Xuan, you can see how important Gao Xuan is to her.


    If you want to move Gao Xuan, Bai Yutang will go all out.


    When Wan Tao finished talking about the situation, he put on a short banquet video, and Wang changen was confused.


    "Director?" Wan Tao saw that Wang changen was pale and sat still. He had to remind him in a low voice.


    Wang Chang''en just woke up like a dream. He stood up and paced restlessly. "Don''t panic. We haven''t done anything yet."


    He suddenly asked Wan Tao nervously: "you didn''t talk nonsense, did you?"


    Wan Tao wry smile: "I dare not."


    He added with a pause: "however, I went in a fury, and others will surely see it."


    At this point, Wan Tao is also very depressed.


    It''s just a little thing. It''s as easy as stepping on a cockroach. Who knows a foot down, step on a group of tigers.


    What a nightmare!


    "You are not steady at all."


    Wang Chang''en lengthened his face and scolded Wan Tao. At last he said, "anyway, you didn''t do anything. People won''t do anything to you. You''ll serve Gao Xuan when you go back. Do you understand? "


    "I know, I know." Wan Tao nodded.


    If the headmaster really sighed, he could only ask Wang changen.


    The next day, Wan Tao went to the class and organized activities again. This time, he made Gao Xuan monitor without hesitation. And announced that tomorrow''s hiking practice will be led by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is not rare for this position, but he understands that Wan Tao is courting him.


    He didn''t care with Wan Tao either. Since the other party wants to understand, there will be no trouble in the future.


    Gao Xuan also knows that someone wants to punish him. Such as Jiang Haoran and Xu Feng.


    Bai Yutang had expected that, so he invited luodongcheng to dinner.


    Gao Xuan also wants to admit that Bai Yutang''s methods are excellent, and he solves all the problems of the school quietly.


    However, some people can not be solved by these means.


    For example, Xu Lingyun.


    For Gao Xuan as monitor, the whole class almost have no opinion. Because Gao Xuan''s charm lies there, women''s love and men''s admiration.


    Xu Lingyun is a little unconvinced that Gao Xuan is the monitor. He is wild, but not stupid.


    When Wan Tao announced, he didn''t stand up against it. At that time, the opposition was against Wan Tao. That''s not smart.


    When the class meeting ends and Wan Tao leaves, Xu Lingyun blocks Gao Xuan at the class gate.


    "My friend, you are handsome, but what you need to be a monitor is strength. You can''t brush your face."


    Xu Lingyun patted himself on the chest: "give me the monitor, you are responsible for brushing your face, selling cute, when the class mascot on the line."


    Gao Xuan hasn''t spoken yet, and the girls in the class are not high. A group of girls glared at Xu Lingyun.


    "You don''t look in the mirror."


    "Xu Lingyun, please order your face..."


    "Compared with the monitor, you are shameless!"


    A single girl may not dare to offend Xu Lingyun, but when a group of girls get together, their combat effectiveness will burst.


    A group of girls are shocked by Gao Xuan. How can Xu Lingyun be allowed to insult him.


    For other boys, they would have been flushed by a group of girls.


    However, Xu Lingyun has been fighting since he was a child, even a group of girls. He said in a loud voice: "we are not a small white faced college. Whoever looks good will be the monitor. We are Kendo academy


    He looked at the passionate girls and said, "one of you can count as one, as long as you can beat me. I don''t mind who is the monitor. If you can''t win, I''m sorry, you have to listen to me. "Xu Lingyun''s voice is very loud. It''s like a big bell. It''s like a big bell. It''s like a big bell.


    The girls were a little hesitant. They all learn Kendo, and they are generally at level two or three. They can see that Xu Lingyun''s accomplishments are much better than theirs.


    Kendo competition, no tricks to play. No strength, no strength.


    Girls are not willing to admit defeat. You look at me and I look at you. The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    A group of boys stayed aside, and no one spoke. They all admit that Gao Xuan is charming, but no one wants to stand up for him.


    After all, it''s Gao Xuan who is the monitor. When Xu Lingyun finds him, he should solve it by himself.


    The boy''s eyes all look at Gao Xuan, want to see this handsome out of the sky young man, in addition to face what ability.


    At this time, Yun Qingshang, who had been silent, said, "I''m better than you."


    Xu Lingyun was very surprised, he had a big eye, staring at the Yo yuan, "you, and I, hands?"


    Xu Lingyun couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Gao Xuan and said, "you won''t let a woman stand out for you. Don''t make me look down on you


    The faces of the boys and girls in the classroom were also very strange. After all, Gao Xuan was a man and let a woman stand for him, which was too shameful.


    What''s more, Jiao Didi''s cloud clear clothes? What''s the fight with Xu Lingyun?


    In the lower stage, the swordsman has a great physical advantage. A man is tall and has long arms, so his attack with a sword is far away from nature.


    Xu Lingyun is not only tall but also with long arms. He has strong muscles and smooth lines, full of explosive power.


    With his body alone, Xu Lingyun is much better than all the people present.


    Yun Qingshang disdains to explain. She goes to Xu Lingyun and gently reaches for her hand.


    Xu Lingyun laughs and raises his hand to fight.


    It is the simplest and most direct way of wrestling between the two hands.


    In fact, Yun Qingshang is very tall. Now he is 1.79 meters tall, with slender limbs and beautiful palms.


    But she stood in front of Xu Lingyun, but immediately looked very petite. The height difference between the two sides is more than 25 cm.


    Xu Lingyun is big and has big hands. The two hands hit each other, and Xu Lingyun''s hand can easily wrap Yun Qingshang''s little hand.


    It seems that some girls can''t bear to close their eyes.


    Xu Lingyun was also complacent and thought he would win. But when he put out his hand, his heart was tight.


    He felt the huge power in Yun Qingshang''s body from the instinct of beast.


    Xu Lingyun felt that it was wrong, and immediately converged the source force. His whole body was tight and contracted, and the tiger roaring iron cloth shirt was also in full operation.


    His body vibrated with force and gave out a faint whistling like a tiger. However, he is in a defensive posture as a whole, and the fierce roar of the tiger gives people a sense of bravado.


    The two palms hit each other silently, and Xu Lingyun felt the endless power surging. Under this power, he was as small as a mole ant. If you don''t take advantage of the situation, you will be crushed into vermicelli immediately.


    Xu Lingyun secretly congratulated himself that he had already made preparations. Instead of fighting against that force, he kept retreating by the way. He retreated all the way out, and with each step, there was a deep footprint on the ground.


    Only two steps back, the flip flop on Xu Lingyun''s feet has been crushed.


    Xu Lingyun retreated three steps and directly retreated to the balcony wall. Here, he can''t step back.


    But the great power from the surge did not dissipate. Instead, it piled up and became stronger and stronger.


    Xu Lingyun was helpless. He suddenly hit the balcony with his body back and made a big hole in the concrete balcony


    in the smoke, Xu Lingyun fell from the fourth floor.


    Everyone in the class is stunned. What''s the situation? Yun Qingshang is just a click. How can Xu Lingyun exaggerate?


    The huge movement also attracted students from the next class to watch.


    Seeing the huge gap on the balcony, a group of people were shocked.


    Yun Qingshang took back his palm and stood behind Gao Xuan. Also ignore the inquisitive eyes around.


    Gao Xuan smile to the students around: "basic operation, we don''t have to be nervous."


    Many students can''t laugh. A group of people looked at the eyes of Yun Qingshang again, they were a little more awed.


    They are all swordsmen who practice source power. They can see how strong Yun Qingshang is with any one hand.


    I''m afraid they won''t be able to handle it if they practice for another ten years.


    They thought that Gao Xuan''s appearance was already a legend against heaven, but they didn''t expect that Yun Qingshang''s force was so powerful.


    Look at the quiet appearance of Yun Qingshang standing behind Gao Xuan, just like Gao Xuan''s little follower.


    Why do you have to follow Gao Xuan when you have such an ability?


    The boys were puzzled. It''s acceptable for girls. Such a superb force is qualified to follow Gao Xuan.


    A roar, Xu Lingyun from the balcony gap leap out, is standing in front of the classroom.Xu Lingyun''s voice is very loud, but his eyes dare not look at Yun Qingshang. This girl is a monster, and she has too much power. It''s probably level seven. Even after a second gene sequence evolution.


    Xu Lingyun is very clever and puts his eyes on Gao Xuan. He doesn''t want to be the monitor any more. He challenges him in a loud voice: "Gao Xuan, if you are a man, you can stand up and hide behind a woman. What''s your ability?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    The balcony was smashed, and the huge movement attracted the students of the whole floor.


    The window outside the door was full of people, all staring at the excitement.


    So many people around, let Xu Lingyun also excited.


    He pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "in fact, I think you are a good person. You can be friends. But it''s the ability to do things. "


    Xu Lingyun was a little afraid of Yun Qingshang. He said very tactfully: "Gao Xuan, we''ll fight alone. If you win, I''ll recognize you as the boss. If you lose, the monitor will give it to me. Dare you? "


    Gao Xuan is curious about how they all respond.


    Gao Xuan''s super high face value naturally wins the support of girls. Boys are inevitably envious of Gao Xuan.


    Seeing someone''s embarrassment to Gao Xuan, many people are also secretly happy, waiting to see Gao Xuan''s jokes.


    After all, this is Kendo college. Everyone is a swordsman. We talk with swords.


    Good looking is of course popular, but without enough strength, it can not be respected.


    Even the girls, in fact, all hope that Gao Xuan can fight.


    However, many people are not optimistic about Gao Xuan. It''s very simple. If Gao Xuan is powerful, how can Yun Qingshang do it for him. So some girls are very nervous, afraid of Gao Xuan make a fool of himself.


    Some girls even secretly informed the teacher, hoping to stop the fight.


    "I''m sorry if you don''t show your cooperation so hard."


    With a smile on his face, Gao Xuan stretched out his hand to a beautiful woman and said, "beautiful women and swords can be borrowed."


    The beauty stayed for a while, then hurriedly handed the sword to Gao Xuan.


    This is a standard three foot sword. It weighs only three jin. The sword is light and thin. The scabbard of shark skin is exquisite and beautiful.


    Then Xu Lingyun said to Gao Baojian


    Xu Lingyun was stunned: "compare swords here?"


    "Why, do you still need armor?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Xu Lingyun''s face is slightly red. He has been at the bottom of the society since he was a child. He is most concerned about face. Gao Xuan made fun of him in public, which made him feel insulted.


    He snatched a sword from a boy nearby. "Don''t blame me if you''re going to get hurt."


    Xu Lingyun has already thought about this meeting. He wants to put a sword on Gao Xuan''s face to let the arrogant boy know that the real sword fight is not a joke. This is a profound lesson for Gao Xuan.


    "Ready?"


    Gao Xuan pulled out his sword and danced with a sword flower. He held the sword and bowed his hand.


    Xu Lingyun was born at the bottom of the class and didn''t care about Kendo etiquette. He said, "come on."


    At this time, all the onlookers are spreading out. It''s a real sword fight. You can''t die without a sword. Extremely dangerous.


    No matter how much you like to watch, no one is willing to risk his life.


    As the crowd retreated, a cold sword light suddenly came into everyone''s eyes.


    Xu Lingyun, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, was on the alert. He stepped sideways to block his sword, but he didn''t do it yet. He had been stabbed in the middle of his eyebrow by the sharp point of the sword.


    The tip of the sword didn''t pierce Xu Lingyun''s skin, but the cold edge of the sword was like an invisible steel needle, which seemed to pierce his head.


    Xu Lingyun stayed in the same place, his eyes were at a loss. He didn''t know what happened until he hit the sword. How did you hit the sword like this?


    His powerful animal instinct, did not sense any danger. As a result, the battle is over?


    The other students around were all at a loss, and they didn''t see anything. It was a flash of light, and then Gao Xuan''s sword was on Xu Lingyun''s forehead.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s safe."


    Xu Lingyun took back the sword and comforted him with a smile.


    Xu Lingyun wakes up just like a dream. His eyes twinkle and he is unwilling to admit defeat.


    He hesitated and said, "I''m not convinced. I want to try again."


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan is very amiable, back a few steps, "ready?"


    "Come on."


    Xu Lingyun learned to be smart this time, so he directly raised his sword and cut it. Anyway, let''s take the lead.


    Then he raised his sword, and a cold light flashed out and stopped on his eyebrows.


    This time, everyone was wide eyed. They still couldn''t see Gao Xuan''s action clearly.


    With a flash of light, the battle is over again.


    Although the process is not clear, Gao Xuan won without any doubt.


    It''s too late for Xu Lingyun to react, and people around him can''t see his movements clearly.


    Fortunately, someone filmed the video, through high-definition slow motion, can restore the whole battle process.


    Gao Xuan draws his sword, makes progress and makes progress. The battle is over.


    In Gao Xuan''s series of movements, Xu Lingyun was as slow as a wooden man.


    The audience around Xu Lingyun is like a stagnant fixed picture.


    It can be seen that it was not Xu Lingyun who was slow, but Gao Xuan''s sword was too fast.It can be said that Gao Xuan and Xu Lingyun are not on the same level. There are too many differences between them, and they have lost the significance of comparison.


    Xu Lingyun is also aware of this, and his pride has been defeated. For his extraordinary self-confidence in his strength, he was physically unharmed, but mentally suffered a heavy blow.


    "Thank you for your sword."


    Gao Xuan gave the sword back to the beautiful students. Thank you very much.


    "You''re welcome," said Ruocheng. It''s my pleasure. "


    Gao Xuan smile, he said to the people around: "everyone, the competition is over, thank you for your support."


    But they refused to leave. They all stared at Gao Xuan, with admiration, shock, admiration, bewilderment and suspicion.


    Gao Xuan went to Xu Lingyun, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, your swordsmanship is not bad. Don''t be too upset. Don''t compare with me. "


    Xu Lingyun looks at Gao Xuan with complicated expression. He always feels that Gao Xuan seems to be sneering at him.


    Gao Xuan understood Xu Lingyun''s idea. He said jokingly, "don''t think too much."


    He paused and said, "I''ve always been nice to my own people. You won''t lose out if you follow me. "


    Gao Xuan nodded to Xu Lingyun and left with Yun Qingshang and Qingyu.


    The crowd naturally got out of the way, and a group of people watched Gao Xuan and his party leave.


    I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. A group of people applauded enthusiastically. This floor is full of clapping.


    Although Gao Xuan is a little arrogant, the fast sword he just showed is really breathtaking.


    All the swordsmen who were on the scene had been practicing swordsmanship since they were young, and they were very talented, so they were admitted to the Kendo college.


    Even if their own level is not high, they still have basic vision. Because of this, they knew how strong Gao Xuan''s fast sword was.


    When they react, they will naturally applaud and pay homage to the strong.


    Xu Lingyun was extremely depressed and left silently with his head down. No one cares about the losers.


    The game was soon spread to the school forum. Become the most popular post of the day.


    Jiang Xuejun soon saw this post. After reading it, her scalp was fried and her heart was cold.


    She knew that Gao Xuan was very good at fighting, and she seriously injured a group of Anhu.


    But Gao Xuan''s fast sword is desperate. With Xu Lingyun''s ability and reaction, he has no resistance ability under Gao Xuan''s fast sword.


    This kind of dominant force has been able to crush all the students of Mingjing University. Jiang Xuejun suspected that the head coach Jiang Yuan could not catch Gao Xuan''s sword.


    High definition video can be analyzed by optical brain to calculate accurate data.


    Gao Xuan''s speed was as high as 200 meters per second. There was no sign of his action. His speed of advancing was also very fast. So the opposite Xu Lingyun couldn''t escape at all.


    A technical reply, a detailed analysis of the video. According to the post, Gao xuanyuanli should have reached level 7, and the mutation of gene is the mutation of flying swallow or angel that tends to change with speed.


    The swordsman of the same level has little resistance to such a fast sword.


    Gao Xuan''s fast swordsman is weak in self-protection. So, if you want to win Gaoxuan, you must wear armor. Only by holding on to the damage can we win over Gao Xuan.


    This technical reply got the most praise, and many people replied. They all spoke at a high level.


    The final unanimous conclusion is that Gao Xuan is terrible. Don''t mention the capital. I''m afraid that no one in the whole young generation of Pegasus is Gao Xuan''s opponent.


    Many people are feeling that the back wave pushes the front wave and the front wave pours on the beach.


    As soon as Gao Xuancai entered the University, he was shocked by the rising sun. His power was overwhelming.


    It''s the misfortune of all swordsmen of the same age to be born with such swordsmen.


    After all, Gao Xuan is one of our school''s own people, for his peerless talent, everyone also expressed their admiration and joy.


    Many people think that with Gao Xuan in his alma mater, he will surely win the championship of Pegasus Kendo League this year.


    Mingjing university has been established for hundreds of years, but it has never touched this honor.


    If Gao Xuan can win the championship, it will change history and make a legend.


    In the end, people have begun to imagine the wonderful moment of winning the championship, all kinds of YY.


    Jiang Xuejun doesn''t think it''s exaggeration. This year, there are Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang, who want to win the Kendo league championship.


    Even the 12 star division champion has a chance. If you are more bold, it is not impossible to win the League Kendo championship!


    Jiang Xuejun is ready for this. He needs five regular players and three substitutes in kendo competition. Eight people are enough.


    Although Xu Lingyun couldn''t resist Gao Xuan''s sword, he was a rare talent. Take him in, well, you can also be a main player.


    Plus the green feather birds, we can form a group of five. As for the other substitutes, just choose them.


    Jiang Xuejun is very clear about the strength of the students in kendo school. The highest level is level 4. And none of them are motivated.On the one hand, Kendo hall has little competitive pressure; on the other hand, Anhu is too strong, which has lost everyone''s enthusiasm.


    The swordsman can''t make any progress without his spirit.


    Jiang Xuejun thinks that Qingyu is a little weak. He just hopes that she won''t drag down the team. But we are the four swordsmen. We should take care of the green feather birds.


    Green feather flying bird is also reading the forum post, but she didn''t think about the Kendo League champion.


    She felt that Gao Xuan and Xueying seemed to be the same!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Jingqing Pavilion is a pair of flying birds. She even took the blood shadow as an idol.


    It has nothing to do with good or evil, just out of the purest awe of swordsmanship.


    With a sword in hand, no matter how many people there are, they can break it with a sword.


    Blood shadow shows the swordsman''s prestige and free and easy. In the heart of the green feather bird left a very deep impression.


    However, the green feather birds always feel that the blood shadow is similar to Gao Xuan.


    In fact, green feather flying bird wants to discuss with others, but blood shadow has become a taboo, and she can''t find anyone to discuss.


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s battle today, her feeling is obvious.


    His calm and rational style is different from that of his sword.


    Gao Xuan is just pure fast, and his sword technique is also simple to the extreme, without any tricks, let alone any mysterious changes.


    Blood shadow cultivation is much bigger than Gao xuanqiang. Swordsmanship is more mysterious and unpredictable. The style is also secretive and deep, with a supreme power to dominate life and death.


    Gao Xuan''s fast sword and Xueying''s fast sword are not the same thing at all. The difference between the two is obvious. Any Kendo master knows it at a glance.


    However, the green feathered birds always feel that they are similar in spirit.


    Both of them will present a kind of aesthetic feeling. Whether it is simple or complicated, it will obviously present the aesthetic feeling of kendo.


    Both of them are free and easy without any restraint, and have the calmness to control everything.


    In fact, it is far fetched to say so, because the momentum shown by the strong will be similar.


    However, Qingyu bird''s Kendo intuition is that they are similar. This kind of spirit is not the inheritance of master and apprentice, but more like a person with different faces.


    From a rational point of view, Bluebird also knows that this is impossible.


    There are many experts specializing in the study of blood shadow, including action mode, combat mode, speaking mode and posture mode.


    The images of blood shadow appearing in public have been analyzed countless times. The conclusion of light brain is that the age of blood shadow is at least 60 years old.


    This conclusion is also supported by many experts.


    Green feather flying bird also believes this analysis result, but she can''t let it go.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qingyu finally knocked on the door of Gaoxuan''s room next door.


    The door was opened in silence. Inside the cloud pure clothes light saw the eye green feather flying bird.


    The green feather flying bird has long been used to the attitude of Yun Qingshang. She bowed deeply: "sister Qingshang, excuse me."


    Yun Qingshang nodded and opened the door to signal the green feather bird to come in.


    Green feather bird came to the small living room and found Gao Xuan playing a game. The sound and light effects on the huge projection light screen were shining and extremely lively.


    Gao Xuan controls a mage who controls the Dharma sword and kills madly in the crowd.


    A few back and forth, Gao Xuan has killed the other side, and won the peerless five kills.


    Of course, his teammates were also sold by him.


    Green feather birds have no time to play the game, do not understand this game. But she could understand Gao Xuan''s tactics, just as he used the sword, precise, quick and quick.


    "What are you doing, birdie?"


    Gao Xuan has always been very kind to the green feather flying bird. This kind of kindness is like a good friend, and like a brother treating his sister, which is obviously different from his attitude towards other girls.


    Green feather flying bird doesn''t understand why, but Gao Xuan''s attitude makes her relaxed. She also likes Gao Xuan and admires him. But it has nothing to do with the feelings of men and women. "


    at least there is no such feeling. When she saw Gao Xuan with other women, she would not have any idea.


    Except for Bai Yutang. Bai Yutang made her feel bad. But she did not persuade Gao Xuan.


    Green feather bird sat down beside Gao Xuan. She thought about it and said, "Gao Jun, I always have a doubt. I want to ask you for advice."


    "I''m so familiar with you. Why do you look serious? If you have something to say, just say it."


    Gao Xuan continues to manipulate the role of the game to push the tower, while chatting with Qingyu.


    The green feather flying bird hesitated again and then said in a low voice, "Gao Jun, I always feel that you are similar to the blood shadow."


    She hastily explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think you''re a bit alike in your bones."


    Gao Xuan is no longer in charge of the role of the game. He tilts his head to the green feather flying bird. There is an unspeakable mystery in his closed eyes, and his voice becomes very low: "did you find it?"


    On the other side, Yun Qingshang looks at the green feather birds coldly, with cold eyes.


    Green feather flying bird this just discovers not good, Gao Xuan they want to kill a person to exterminate? It''s not so much. She''s just discussing it!


    The green feather flying bird quickly cried. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Gao Jun. "


    she turned her little hand and swore," I have no malice towards Gao Jun. Even if Gao Jun has something to do with Xueying, I will never reveal the secret to anyone. "


    "No way. If you find my secret, you have to kill it. "


    Gao Xuan''s face was very deep, and so was Yun Qingshang.Green feather bird can''t help shivering, she doesn''t know how to explain, also don''t want to resist. It''s just that she really doesn''t want to die.


    The little round face of the green feather flying bird changed, and finally he held his head in both hands and said in a low voice: "I''m not malicious, I''m not malicious, don''t kill me..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan rubbed the ball head of the green feather flying bird hard, "you are really a lovely little Han Han. I can''t bear to kill you. "


    Even Yun Qingshang was dumbfounded, and the green feather flying bird was really fun.


    Green feather flying bird also knows that he has been fooled. His face is very strange. He seems to be a little angry, a little wronged, a little want to cry and a little want to laugh.


    Although her little round face is good-looking, she can''t show such complicated emotions.


    In the end, the green feather bird''s grievance prevailed, and her big eyes burst into tears.


    Green feather bird this grievance pitiful appearance, Gao Xuan on the contrary smile more happy: "you can''t cry, friend a joke, not as good as. After crying, no one will come to play with you. "


    Green feather flying bird is a little embarrassed by Gao Xuan. Thinking about it, I feel a little exaggerated, so I''m sorry to cry again.


    "Go back and get ready. We''re going to explore the mountains tomorrow. Take more protective equipment, medicine and food... "


    Gao Xuan said: "also, don''t tell others that I''m like blood shadow. Others are really in trouble. "


    Green feather bird nods hard, and bows to Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang with embarrassment before leaving.


    When the door closed, Yun Qingshang said with some worry: "she can see it, others can see it."


    "No way."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "the talent of bird''s sword is very high. It''s not surprising that I have a little similarity with blood shadow. Other people don''t have that level. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Gao Xuan is very confident about this. He is the king of assassins. He is good at camouflage himself.


    Blood shadow is his elaborate fake identity, which is very different from him in body, manner, clothes, speech, swordsmanship, weapons and so on.


    He also pays attention to some details. For example, when Xueying contacted Wei Yue, he was on the air.


    These details may not be useful, but they can completely distinguish the two.


    Green feather flying bird is the golden sword saint in the future. She has great talent in kendo. So we can connect him with blood shadow from kendo.


    But it''s just a connection. Green feather flying bird''s mind is simple, it will not have so many associations.


    At this point, the end of the game, the game screen pop up a video ad: September 20, Luojia and you meet Mingjing


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "what she has done is good. It''s a game. "


    Yun Qingshang looked at the light screen a little puzzled: "Roga? What happened to her? "


    Although she doesn''t watch any entertainment, she can always hear Roga''s name in the current political news.


    The influence of this big star is super huge, completely across the entertainment industry, become a household name superstar.


    Many people on this planet don''t know the name of the archon of Pegasus, but no one doesn''t know the name of Roga.


    "Nothing. I''ll take you to her concert then."


    Gao Xuan didn''t say too much. Luojia was too powerful. Yunqingshang knew that she was the enemy, so it was easy to kill her, and then Luojia sensed it.


    The secret will be revealed at the last minute.


    Gao Xuan said: "after the iron Wolf Gang is solved, the blood god will surely gather up the external forces. It''s good for us that we don''t dare to make any big moves in one or two months


    Killing Hong Anfu and rescuing the trafficked teenagers attract the attention of the new law enforcement minister. Gao Xuan has a whole set of plans.


    Yun Qingshang, the executor, knows nothing about Gao Xuan''s big plan. But she is the best performer.


    No doubt, no hesitation, no problem, just the most faithful implementation of Gao Xuan''s words.


    "Your task now is to familiarize yourself with your own strength, especially the genetic variation..."


    Gao Xuan is not familiar with the gene route of the dragon people. When Yun Qingshang completes the gene mutation evolution, he should have some corresponding special abilities.


    Yun Qingshang hasn''t shown any special genetic ability, most of which may be that she hasn''t tapped her potential.


    This requires Yun Qingshang to constantly test and use his strength.


    Yun Qingshang nodded, her energy was all on the sword, and she didn''t care too much about the power of her own change.


    Since Gao Xuan has explained, she will try her best.


    "I have a premonition that this hiking practice in the mountains will be dangerous. Don''t take it lightly..."


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes, but his spirit was shaking in the void. The six winged cicada made a sharp sound, reminding him of the danger ahead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Hiking in the mountains is a tradition for freshmen.


    In the past, the planet was full of Zerg beasts, and the living environment was harsh. Most humans have to live underground.


    Young people who go to college are already adults. It''s a test for teenagers to practice on foot.


    If you can''t deal with the basic dangers, you''re not qualified to go to college.


    With the continuous progress of human science and technology, the use of source power has reached a very high level. The alien threat to humanity has been basically solved.


    Up to now, there are no dangerous large beasts on the surface of Pegasus.


    As for the Zerg, they are almost extinct.


    Human beings have become the overlord of the planet. Even so, they still keep the habit of living together.


    Everyone likes to live in a super metropolitan area. Few people want to live in the wilderness.


    Even the rich are reluctant to take the risk.


    Modern high-tech intelligent robot, can complete most of the physical work. For example, mining, planting and other industries are almost all taken over by robots.


    Modern people are addicted to the virtual network, even if they want to experience the natural wild interest, just go online.


    There are countless natural wonders on the virtual network, which can''t be compared with the real nature.


    Therefore, few people will go to the mountains to play.


    After entering yunmu mountain, the students of Kendo college all looked very excited. Because most of them are climbing for the first time, close to the real nature.


    Although virtual network is good, it is different from real mountain after all.


    , such as ubiquitous mosquitoes, buzz around in their ears, and spray strong insect repellent perfume.


    The sun in August can take off a layer of skin. Most of the students are not prepared for this, half a day later, one by one of the sun''s flushed, fiery.


    The heat makes people sweat constantly, and then they need to constantly replenish water. Most people are all slimy and unspeakable.


    These negative feelings are hard to experience on the virtual network.


    Therefore, the students of grade 08 class 1 soon complained and complained.


    Young girls who grew up in the super metropolitan area, where have they suffered from this kind of hardship.


    For them, it''s an exaggeration to get wet on rainy days.


    Wan Tao is also the first two to be quarreled. He can''t use high-pressure means for these ignorant young girls.


    We can only continue to reason with the public and remind them that they have to deduct a lot of credits to quit now and must reread next year.


    Such a severe punishment is still very deterrent.


    Although a group of students are still grumbling and complaining, no one wants to go back.


    Xu Lingyun is in the middle of the team and disdains a group of weak classmates. He grew up in the mountains and it was like going home.


    Including the buzzing mosquitoes, all made him feel kind.


    The city is good, but it''s too orderly. Skynet is everywhere, monitoring everyone.


    Xu Lingyun always feels constrained and unfettered in the city.


    In yunmu mountain, the network signal can not be fully covered. I often can''t get on Skynet. This makes Xu Lingyun feel the long lost freedom.


    This spiritual change has greatly improved his whole state. He felt vaguely that he was going to break through.


    Xu Lingyun was even more surprised. His level of source power should be improved one level this time.


    At that time, maybe we can find Gao Xuan to compare.


    Xu Lingyun''s eyes fell on Gao Xuan, and his confidence suddenly disappeared.


    Gao Xuan wore a sports suit, a hood on his head and big sunglasses on his nose forever.


    Unlike other students who are fully armed, Gao Xuan is like a tourist. He dresses casually and looks relaxed.


    On Gao Xuan''s face, there was no sign of redness or sweat.


    It was as if the sun and heat had no effect on him.


    Including the cloud clear clothes beside Gao Xuan, also appears very relaxed. However, Yun Qingshang wore a black combat suit, with a long sword in his hand and a large climbing bag on his back.


    Obviously, Yun Qingshang put Gao Xuan''s things in his bag.


    Xu Lingyun is very indignant. If yunqingshang is his girlfriend, he can let yunqingshang ride on his neck all the time. Even if Yun Qingshang farts, he has to smell it well.


    As a result, Yun Qingshang, who was regarded by him as a goddess, was Gao Xuan''s valet, a thug and a nanny.


    The more Xu Lingyun thinks about it, the more angry he is. How can Gao Xuan do this? Isn''t he handsome and good at swordsmanship? What else does he have!


    It''s not a poor boy who comes out of the mountains and takes himself seriously! What is it?


    By the way, they say Gao Xuan is blind. But he doesn''t look like it. The boy can move freely, and his sword is fast and accurate. He said that the blind man cheated the ghost.What telepathy is more nonsense.


    The only good news is that Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan don''t seem to be in a relationship. They are more like brothers and sisters. Close but never close.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is notorious for women. It is said that she was also taken care of by a super rich woman. Bah, who is this!


    Xu Lingyun couldn''t help it. He strode to yunqingshang and said, "I''ll help you with your bag."


    Cloud Qing Shang glanced at an eye, Xu Ling cloud says calmly: "need not."


    Xu Lingyun a little puzzled: "Gao Xuan is not without hands, why do you want to help him carry the bag?"


    "I like it."


    Yun Qingshang used three words, and Xu Lingyun was silent.


    Xu Lingyun is not good at communicating with others. He is not good at communicating with others.


    After a while, he said, "don''t be fierce. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help."


    Gao Xuan said jokingly: "Qingshang, if he is willing to help, give it to him."


    Yun Qingshang shakes his head slightly. There are many personal belongings in his backpack. It''s not convenient to give them to outsiders.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care either. He said to Xu Lingyun, "if you take the initiative to carry a bag, you will have a bright future. Do well. I won''t treat you badly


    Xu Lingyun was angry: "I don''t want to be your little brother, Gao Xuan. Don''t make a mistake."


    He thought about it and said, "I want to help Yun Qingshang."


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "Qingshang is mine. A woman who cares about her elder brother needs to cut off her five limbs. "


    Xu Lingyun a little angry, he refused to accept the result, "you blind man, don''t be too arrogant! You have so many women, you are not satisfied


    "Little brother, you should pay attention to the tone when you talk to the boss."


    Gao Xuan didn''t get angry. He slowly taught a lesson.


    When Xu Lingyun saw the sword that Gao Xuan didn''t have, he had a little more courage in his heart.


    "Last time I lost to you by accident. Let''s do it again. If you win this time, I''ll take you as my father! "


    Xu Lingyun doesn''t give Gao Xuan a chance to speak either. He throws his backpack on his shoulder, and he pounces on Gao Xuan like a tiger.


    Xu Lingyun looked at the tall and big, very rude, brain is actually extremely smart.


    He grew up in the mountains and often fought with wild animals. In his mind, there are no fighting rules. Try to give full play to their own advantages, limit the strength of the other side, this is the essence of the fight.


    Gao Xuan is good at using sword, and he is very fast. This is his advantage.


    But in this environment, Gao Xuan didn''t have a sword in his hand. Next to him was the mountain wall, and on the other side was the steep hillside, with people in front and behind. There''s nowhere to run if you want to.


    The more powerful cloud Qingshang is blocked by him. Even if you need help, it''s not that fast.


    As long as he holds Gao Xuan to his face, a ferocious fall can break his neck bone. Let him be completely honest.


    Of course, Gao Xuan''s source power cultivation is also good. But he has a physical advantage. Without swords, Gao Xuan''s strength is not as good as his health.


    A swordsman who takes the road of agility is useless without weapons.


    Xu Lingyun didn''t mean to attack Gao Xuan, but just at the right time. He found that the time was right, so he didn''t hesitate to do it.


    This is also due to the wild nature in his bones, just like a tiger, when it finds a chance to kill its prey, it will attack.


    The people around didn''t expect that Xu Lingyun would start suddenly. They were all frightened. But there''s no time to do anything else.


    Green feather flying bird is not far from Gao Xuan. In fact, she can help. But she knows Gao Xuan''s power, but she doesn''t need her help.


    Xu Lingyun''s attack speed is extremely fast, and he can practice the tiger shape to the bone.


    Such a leap, the fierce and fierce charm of tiger attack.


    Green feather flying bird is also a bit surprised. This man''s boxing skill is much better than his sword skill. It''s already got a spirit.


    This kind of God is not illusory, but Xu Lingyun''s spiritual power condenses into potential, which can control the source force and the body with the spirit. Give full play to your strength.


    But Xu Yun''s sword can tell ten points with his power.


    The essence, Qi and spirit are condensed into one. There is already one or two points of master''s atmosphere in boxing.


    Green feather flying bird is very curious, how should Gao Xuan deal with it.


    Of course, with the speed of Gao Xuan, he could still avoid the attack, but this retreat helped Xu Lingyun''s momentum.


    In this way, Gao Xuan may not be able to win.


    The green feather flying bird is thinking about the best countermeasure, see Gao Xuan''s left hand five fingers spread forward, is pressing on Xu Lingyun''s head.


    In fact, this move is unreasonable, because there are various changes in the ferocity of Xu Lingyun''s attack. For example, when he closed his arms, he should be able to hold Gao Xuan''s palm easily.


    However, Xu Lingyun didn''t block it.


    Gao Xuan almost casually pressed it on Xu Lingyun''s head.


    Then, fierce as a tiger, Xu Lingyun turned into an orange cat and was held down by Gao Xuan.Xu Lingyun''s legs still want to struggle after landing, but the force of Wan Jun on his head makes him kneel on the ground.


    Xu Lingyun is not reconciled yet. He shakes like a dragon''s spine, and the joints of his whole body explode. Yuanli bursts out with him, and he wants to use the tiger to shake his head.


    The tiger shaking his head is the way to exert force in the tiger roaring iron cloth shirt. The muscle and bone strength are twisted together with the source force, breaking out step by step.


    Of course, this move is usually used in boxing, elbows, legs and feet, rarely with the head.


    Xu Lingyun was forced by Gao Xuan. He didn''t care about the risk of breaking his neck. He burst out all his strength and wanted to shake off Gao Xuan''s palm.


    This strength just burst out, the strength on Gao Xuan''s palm suddenly increased ten times.


    Under the pressure of the irresistible great power, Xu Lingyun''s whole body was soft, and all the power was forcibly dispersed. The source force, including the surge, is directly suppressed.


    As soon as Xu Lingyun''s knees sank more than a foot above the ground, his head seemed to be flattened. He completely lost the ability to think, leaving only the most instinctive desire to survive.


    "Did you take it?"


    Gao Xuan''s voice was as high and ethereal as it came from outside the sky, as if God was promulgating a divine decree, which made people dare not disobey.


    "I did, I did."


    Without hesitation, Xu Lingyun cried out: "from now on, you are my godfather!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Xu Lingyun screamed with all his strength, and everyone in the class heard clearly.


    Most people don''t know what happened. Xu Lingyun''s voice made them confused.


    In particular, Wan Tao, the leader of the team, hurried over and saw Xu Lingyun kneeling in front of Gao Xuan. His knees were not in the soil, and his face was covered with soil and blood. He looked very frightening.


    In other words, Wan Tao would certainly reprimand and ask about the situation.


    But Gao Xuan was there. Wan Tao hesitated and turned around. Since Gao Xuan has the advantage, let Gao Xuan handle this matter.


    As a teacher, he is not good enough to help Gao Xuan. It''s just like I didn''t see it.


    The other two tutors also came together, and Wan Tao winked at the two tutors.


    Two teachers also understand, both tacit understanding turned away.


    Wang changen has already told them to take good care of Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan has to meet all his requirements.


    Gao Xuan''s background is so deep, who will go up and ask for trouble.


    The teachers were silent, and the students were silent.


    First of all, Xu Lingyun is arrogant, his work style is rude and savage, and his popularity is extremely poor.


    Gao Xuan, on the contrary, is handsome with high sword skills and humorous. Very attractive.


    If Gao Xuan loses money, his classmates will certainly help him. Xu Lingyun suffered losses, and everyone was happy to see him laugh.


    However, Xu Lingyun was so scared that he called out his godfather!


    Boys gloat, girls get together and whisper.


    Xu Lingyun has no mind to care what others think. He is really scared.


    Just now, he could clearly feel Gao Xuan''s cruel intention to kill. As long as he hesitated for a moment, he would be pressed into meat mud by Gao Xuan like an insect.


    The powerful tiger roaring iron cloth shirt is no different from the soft mud under Gao Xuan''s hands.


    Xu Yun grew up in the wild. Because of this, he was more in awe of powerful forces.


    Xu Lingyun is more likely to bow his head when he meets a strong man who can''t resist.


    In the face of survival, any face, money, beauty and so on have to stay aside.


    Because of Xu Lingyun''s wild nature, he would not hesitate to start suddenly, and would not hesitate to admit defeat and yell at Godfather.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t kill Xu Lingyun. He just scares him.


    Xu Lingyun''s reaction also surprised him.


    But it doesn''t matter. In the face of death threats, what kind of response is not surprising.


    Gao Xuan let go of Xu Lingyun: "you''re kidding. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Xu Lingyun''s body lightened, and he regained control of his body. His heart was also relieved.


    He stood up from the earth and patted the earth on his body. Then he said to Gao Xuan zhengse, "I''d like to admit defeat. I''m Xu Lingyun. You are my godfather from now on


    Seeing Xu Lingyun''s serious attitude, Gao Xuan seemed unable to refuse. Of course, he didn''t want to refuse. The boy has repeatedly provoked. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will go to heaven.


    "Well, whatever you like. However, I won''t get red packets... "


    Xu Lingyun said with a simple smile, "Godfather is invincible. I''m convinced."


    He can''t be said to be crafty, but he''s really smart. If you can''t beat Gao Xuan, join him. This is also his survival wisdom.


    At this point, we should recognize a godfather. Face is lost, but also hold high Xuan''s thigh.


    Gao Xuan is such a powerful guy that he doesn''t suffer a lot.


    Xu Lingyun comforted himself that it was just a matter of address, which had little influence.


    Whoever dares to look down on him, he will take care of each other and teach them how to behave. He has a godfather, but it doesn''t prevent him from being someone else''s godfather.


    Xu Lingyun in order to show the positive point, he got close to the green feather bird and said enthusiastically: "godmother, I''ll help you carry the bag."


    The green feather bird was startled, and then her shy little round face became red. She stepped back two steps and waved her hand repeatedly to explain: "don''t shout, I''m not, I''m not..."


    Xu Lingyun said, "not now, but in the future."


    He thought about it and said, "aunt Qingyu, I''ll help you with your bag. That''s all right


    "No, no, I can do it myself."


    Green feather bird some flurried back two steps, uneasy to Xu Lingyun deeply bow.


    Xu Lingyun just wanted to flatter him. The other side reacted so much that he felt a little boring.


    "Auntie, if you have something, just call me." He dropped a sentence and left with a bit of embarrassment.


    Around the students feel very funny, but their face smile just revealed, Xu Lingyun fierce eyes have swept over.


    Even girls dare not face the fierce Xu Lingyun. The boys don''t have the courage.


    Although Xu Lingyun was abused by Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang, he was very miserable. But he has been very active these two days, challenging several famous experts in the school, all of them sweeping to win.Everyone knows that Xu Lingyun is actually very strong. And he''s rough and violent. If you piss him off, it''s no good.


    Although people look down on Xu Lingyun in their hearts, no one dares to show it. No one dares to say anything in front of him.


    Small interlude, did not affect the team journey.


    In the evening, Wan Tao took people to find a suitable camp.


    Every year, Mingjing university organizes freshmen to travel far, with fixed routes and campsites.


    In fact, it is quite tourism, which has lost the role of testing new students.


    After more than 100 years of peace, all the old people who have gone through the war have gone to earth. The new generation has never experienced a cruel war, even if there are complete images of the war era, people have lost their sense of crisis.


    The powerful are busy fighting and monopolizing resources. In their view, human beings are already the overlord of the galaxy.


    All kinds of alien race can only hide in the corner that human beings can''t reach.


    The younger generation of students have no sense of crisis.


    Only when Yun Qingshang and Xu Lingyun were born in such a special environment would they have a strong sense of crisis.


    He is as smart as a green feather bird and has no vigilance in this respect.


    Gao Xuan felt that this trip would be dangerous before he came, but he was not sure where the danger came from.


    The danger is not directed at him, nor is it a threat to him. In this case, it is difficult to determine the source of the danger.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care too much. He can deal with danger without being too nervous.


    But when they were camping, they asked Yun Qingshang to follow the green feather birds, and the tents of the three camped together.


    Xu Lingyun was thick skinned enough to reach Gao Xuan.


    The team is so big that Xu Lingyun has no place to run. It''s better to get together with Gao Xuan. When we get familiar with each other, we won''t be so embarrassed.


    Xu Lingyun''s survival wisdom of mixing with the gangs at the bottom makes him value face most and put it down completely. It''s totally different from ordinary students.


    Gao xuandao thinks that Xu Lingyun is a smart man, not good or bad. In his view, as long as he can recognize his human identity, do not collude with foreign gods, and abide by the basic human bottom line, he can make friends.


    It is very important for human beings to unite all the forces that can be united.


    Xu Lingyun grew up in the mountains and had rich experience in mountain life. He also went out to hunt some rabbits and caught some fat fish in the nearby river.


    Set up a simple grill, these foods a roast, with its own seasoning, taste really good. It''s wild.


    Green feather birds are very happy to eat, small mouth oily.


    Xu Lingyun is also a man. He gave Wan Tao and other three teachers a roast rabbit.


    The three teachers will not be so easily bribed, but they are very satisfied with the respect shown by Xu Lingyun.


    Xu Lingyun is also very conscious, and automatically helps Gao Xuan to take on the duty of monitor.


    He is very capable and willing to help even though he is rude.


    At the end of the day, Xu Lingyun was very popular in the class. As for the fact that he became Gao Xuangan''s son, it had no real influence on him.


    Of course, all kinds of discussions are inevitable in private. Boys, in particular, feel that Xu Lingyun pretends to be a tiger, which is too forced.


    "Xu Lingyun is really cheeky. He barks like a godfather. I''m embarrassed."


    "The boy who comes out of the mountain does not know etiquette, righteousness and shame."


    "Gao Xuan, hehe, his face is big enough."


    before he finished his words, he was scolded by his female classmates: "don''t speak ill of the monitor!"


    The face was a little ugly, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    The other man hastened to make ends meet, "I took a treasure from my family, which my grandfather brought back from the battlefield."


    He said and took out a very old alarm clock from his backpack. It looked like a copper clock, about the size of a palm.


    No one has ever seen it. They are all curious.


    "What is this?" A beautiful girl asked.


    "It''s a high-frequency inducer that emits ultra-high frequency waves. Zerg are most sensitive to this kind of channel wave. "


    "We used to use this as bait when we fought with Zerg," the man said triumphantly


    "Will that attract Zerg?" Asked the pretty girl, worried.


    Although the Zerg have almost been killed, but the planet is so big, there are always some bugs.


    It''s dangerous to attract Zerg.


    Although the new generation has never seen the real Zerg, they have always seen all kinds of propaganda films. Especially literary works, Zerg are eternal villains.


    The concept that Zerg is terrible has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Don''t be afraid. There are so many of us. When the Zerg come, they also deliver vegetables..."


    The man didn''t think so, others also said: "yes, I''m afraid of something. We don''t have an invincible high monitor, and a great master Xu Lingyun. "The man''s sarcasm made the others laugh. The girls hummed a few times, but they didn''t retort.


    The high frequency inducer was turned on for half a day, and there was no response. When people think it''s boring, they stop paying attention.


    When they were sleepy, they went back to their tents to have a rest.


    Under the waning moon, the brass shell beside the camp fire, high-frequency radio waves penetrate the air, rocks and the earth, constantly transmitting high-frequency radio waves to the outside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    At one o''clock in the morning, all the students in the camp were asleep.


    After a day''s trek, the young girls who have not suffered any hardship are very tired and sleep deeply one by one.


    Gao Xuan lies in his tent, but his spirit wanders in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    The huge spiritual network is unfolded, and the intersection of Wei Yue, Wei Ming, Yan Qingge, Bai Yutang and other people are all presented in his spiritual network.


    Wei Yue and Wei Ming don''t need to pay attention. They are very calm. There are no changes during this period.


    The relationship between Xueying and Weiyue is very stable. In this period, Wei Yue and they can''t mess around.


    Yan Qingge is a little impetuous. It''s not easy to get this kind of strange thing.


    However, looking at Yan Qingge, she seems to have a chance to get the dimensional silver mirror.


    If there is no chance, Yan Qingge will not be so impetuous.


    Dimensional silver mirror is just the beginning. When Yan Qingge learns the secret of silver and other flying swallows, does she want the secret of gold and other levels?


    It''s the highest golden secret. You can''t trade an immortal golden cicada for it.


    The Yan family has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are always some family members. There is always a chance to get an immortal golden cicada.


    But it''s all about the future.


    Gao Xuan''s mind turns and his attention turns to Bai Yutang.


    For Bai Yutang, he felt a little complicated. However, as the king of assassins, he will not be affected by his personal feelings when he does business.


    Bai Yutang has a deep connection with him and a closer spiritual connection.


    However, Bai Yutang was a believer of the evil god, and he also took the route of spiritual evolution.


    Gao Xuan just made a daily observation and didn''t want to do anything.


    But when he swept away his spirit, he suddenly found that Bai Yutang had a strong spiritual power around him.


    In terms of the environment of Pegasus, this spiritual force has reached its peak. Although still far less than him, but can be called a top expert.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of this spiritual force is strange, which is obviously different from the fluctuation of human spirit.


    This is an alien


    As soon as Gao Xuan''s mind turned, he immediately thought of the white pig beside Luo Jia, the servant from the negative space, which should be called the demon clan.


    This guy has strong vitality and is proficient in all kinds of weird magic. The combat effectiveness is equal to Roga''s.


    In the heyday of Roga, only this white pig had the power of gold.


    Gao Xuan dealt with the pig in his last life, and he was almost killed by the pig.


    Thinking of these, Gao Xuan''s heart gave birth to a sense of killing. However, his thoughts are as deep as the earth, and his emotional fluctuations will never be transmitted.


    The little white pig who communicated with Bai Yutang didn''t notice anything wrong.


    However, little white pig smelled a special smell on Bai Yutang.


    "Your lover is very spiritual!"


    Little white pig''s mouth is full of words, and his eyes are as small as mung bean''s.


    Bai Yutang has seen little white pig and knows that this is the assistant of the head of the association. Although it looks like a pig, it must not be overlooked.


    She bowed her head respectfully and said, "his name is Gao Xuan. I have already led him to worship my God and become a believer of my God."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Little white pig thinks that Bai Yutang''s breath is very special and full of spirituality. It''s a rare talent.


    Such a body is suitable to be the incarnation of God.


    However, these things can not be said with Bai Yutang. Women who fall in love have no brains. If Bai Yutang had to protect Gao Xuan, it would be a trouble.


    The main purpose of his trip is to investigate the blood shadow, investigate the situation in the capital of Ming Dynasty, and assess the degree of danger.


    The Black Dragon Society and the blood god society were greatly affected by the continuous accidents in the capital of Ming Dynasty. The peripheral organizations have almost withdrawn.


    Roga is coming to tour in September, so we must do a good job of security in advance.


    If it''s just blood shadow, little white pig doesn''t care much.


    A level 10 assassin will be killed before he gets close to Roga.


    However, blood shadow is not like a person. His actions were so efficient and well planned.


    One or two people simply can''t get enough information to make a thorough arrangement.


    Little white pig judged that maybe some new evil god organization is rising, which will use such crude and direct means.


    As long as the other side is not too excessive and does not pose a direct threat to Roga, it will not pay too much attention to the other side.


    It is very sensitive to the smell of evil spirits. If it is true that there are evil spirits in the capital of the Ming Dynasty, it will find clues.


    Little white pig will not talk to Bai Yutang about this. The other side''s level is not enough.


    It said, "where is Gao Xuan? I want to meet this genius."


    Bai Yutang said apologetically: "sorry, Gao Xuan went out to participate in school activities, not in the Ming capital."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. It''s not too late to meet him when he comes back."Little white pig bared his big teeth: "now, let''s go to the crime scene to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Bai Yutang was ready, and immediately called a group of people. One of them picked up the little white pig, and the group of Wu Hula got on the bus.


    Gao Xuan also takes back his telepathy. Xiaobaizhu is not a weak man. It''s easy to find his existence after a long time.


    Little white pig obviously came to the blood shadow. What''s more, just now little white pig gave birth to strong malice to him.


    Little white pig should not find something, but be interested in him.


    Gao Xuan had been fighting against the blood god association all his life. He knew the behavior pattern of the blood god association very well.


    Little white pig should feel that his breath is full of spirituality, and it is easy to fit with the breath of evil god, so he is suitable to be the incarnation of evil god.


    Generally speaking, powerful evil god organizations will prepare several incarnations of evil gods.


    At the critical moment, evil spirits can be invited to come.


    Although the evil god is bound by this universal power rule, his understanding of power is too good.


    The incarnation of evil god almost represents invincibility.


    Little white pig found that his breath was special, so it was natural for him to have these thoughts.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care too much. With Bai Yutang, it''s not a problem to delay for a month or two.


    When Roga is solved, Xiaobai is no longer a problem.


    Gao Xuan is thinking, suddenly heart health warning, then heard a scream.


    Without hesitation, Gao Xuan pulled out his sword and jumped out of the tent.


    In the pale moonlight, a huge cyan mantis is eating a boy.


    The boy was pierced by the bone blade of the mantis''s forelimb, and the man was nailed to the ground. The horror on his face had solidified into a ferocious shape.


    Huge Mantis lying on the boy, a few mouthfuls down, the boy''s chest and abdomen was gnawed.


    This horrible scene also frightened other students who had just been awakened.


    The people closest to the mantis were all very pale and their hands and feet trembled. They did not dare to start or retreat.


    All of a sudden, this group of young girls were shocked.


    Wan Tao and several other teachers also ran out, but they did not dare to get close.


    The mantis is more than three meters long, with a huge cyan body and metallic luster. The head is like the strange compound eyes of a car lamp, which makes people feel numb.


    According to the information of Zerg, this kind of mantis is called fast knife Mantis. It is a kind of very cruel Zerg and is extremely aggressive and bloodthirsty.


    Although the intelligence is not high, but jump like flying, bone blade is also extremely sharp.


    In close contact, people below level 5 will die with one blow.


    You know, Zerg have only resources, and they multiply very fast.


    This low-level insect group, the fast knife mantis, can breed a generation in a few months. But it takes at least 30 years to train a human warrior.


    The gap is too big. As a result, humans rarely fight this low-level Zerg. But this kind of Zerg is good at digging holes and hiding, which is very terrible in complex environment.


    Until the technology of exoskeleton armor was mature, the bone blade of this insect could hardly break the exoskeleton armor. Including other low-level Zerg, also lost the threat.


    At this point, the human army can continue to advance on the ground, and finally wipe out the Zerg.


    No one thought that there would be a fast knife Mantis hidden in yunmu mountain. This kind of Zerg likes to swarm around.


    Don''t worry about it. In two or three fast knife mantis, they are all dead.


    Fast knife mantis is very bloodthirsty, even if they can''t eat so much food, they also like to kill all their prey.


    Because of their cruelty, they will cause great damage to the living environment. It''s almost impossible to hide for a long time.


    It''s unusual that there is such a thing in yunmu mountain, which hasn''t been found.


    Wan Tao and the other two teachers took out their guns. They went out with long guns.


    However, this weapon is not a big threat to the fast knife Mantis.


    The fast knife Mantis has no complicated idea. It looks down and eats fresh flesh. Two compound eyes on the top of the head, so that it can see 360 degrees. It can see everyone''s movements.


    Wan Tao and they didn''t dare to move. The student was dead. There was no need to take any more risks for him.


    Wan Tao said in a low voice: "everyone step back slowly. This insect has super dynamic vision and is very sensitive to fast things. It''s also sensitive to sound. Try not to make a sound... "


    At the critical moment, Wan Tao was calm enough to analyze the habits of the fast knife mantis, and the method given was very operational.


    It''s not easy.


    They are all people who grew up in a peaceful environment. They must be scared when they encounter such a ferocious and terrible scene.


    Gao Xuan thinks Wan Tao is very good, at least he is still the teacher of the person in charge, and he doesn''t panic.


    Gao Xuan patted Wan Tao on the shoulder and said, "teacher Wan, it''s OK."


    He also said to Yun Qingshang, "there are five in all. You should take your hand first to attract their attention."Although the fast knife mantis is not intelligent, it has the nature of hunting. They also have their own way of hunting.


    Gao Xuan didn''t do it directly because there were a lot of fast sword Mantis.


    Gao Xuan said to the green feather bird again, "you will stop one later."


    He said to Xu Lingyun, "you are also responsible for blocking one. If you can''t fight it, you should entangle it first. Don''t be killed by insects. "


    Xu Lingyun''s face is a little blue. He has never met such a terrible Zerg.


    More than three meters high fast knife mantis, gave him a great sense of oppression.


    But he still gritted his teeth: "he''s a stinky bug. I''ll kill him every day..."


    "Why is your voice shaking a little?" Gao Xuan asked in a funny way.


    "I, godfather, I''m a little scared..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Xu Lingyun is really a little afraid. He looks silly and bold. In fact, he is very cautious.


    Beasts run wild in the jungle, but never waste their power to do useless things.


    When two beasts meet, they seldom fight directly. If we don''t say death in battle, we can''t bear the result of serious injury.


    Survival is always Xu Lingyun''s first principle.


    Therefore, he is willing to bow to Gao Xuan of the same age, or even call him Godfather.


    At this time, Xu Lingyun is really reluctant to let him work hard. In particular, the other kind of insect looks particularly fierce.


    His tiger roaring iron cloth shirt can''t stop the two bone knives of the Zerg. How could he not be afraid.


    Gao xuandao understood Xu Lingyun very well. He patted Xu Lingyun gently on the shoulder: "Lingyun, you call yourself a hero, you should understand that a hero is the danger of saving people, and a hero is to turn the tide away. When it comes to life and death, you can see the true character of a hero! "


    He said to Yun Qingshang, "come on, you godmother, make a sample for your Godson."


    Yun Qingshang has no response to this boring joke. She just pulls out a long sword and drags it.


    Her pace is faster and faster, but after a few steps, the speed is as fast as an arrow.


    Under the moonlight, a white pajamas cloud clean clothes drag sword gallop, facing the breeze to her forehead a few wisps of falling hair lifted, and thin pajamas with flying back.


    The huge air resistance also fully highlights yunqingshang''s forward body lines, and drags out a white shadow behind her.


    Yun Qingshang''s expression is extremely calm. His eyes were cold and indifferent.


    But her attack posture is so resolute, even a kind of indomitable courage.


    Many people in the first class saw these details clearly, and this scene left an indelible mark in their hearts.


    The fast knife Mantis also found that it was not right. It raised its head vigilantly, and its two hind legs suddenly bounced and jumped into the air.


    The fast knife Mantis unfolds its translucent wings in mid air, and turns around half a circle in the air to the back of yunqingshang.


    The fast knife Mantis follows a pair of bone blades of the forelimb to eject forward, and it will pierce the cloud clean clothes.


    This pair of bone blades is one meter long, hidden behind the forelimb, and suddenly ejected at an extremely fast speed. Although it''s not a subtle move, it''s extremely fierce and fast.


    Seeing that Yun Qingshang was going to be killed by the insects, a group of onlookers could not help exclaiming.


    At this moment, Yun Qingshang, who was dragging his sword, suddenly turned sideways. The long sword turned into a sharp arc, obliquely wiping the fast sword Mantis.


    The body of the fast knife Mantis splits obliquely into two pieces in the air.


    Zerg have strong vitality, and their body structure is very different from that of human beings.


    The mantis''s broken body is still kicking its legs. It emits a pool of green liquid. When it meets the soil, it emits a large amount of white foam and gives off a pungent smell.


    People who smell this smell feel dizzy, nauseous and uncomfortable.


    They quickly covered their mouths and noses and ran towards Gao Xuan.


    This group of people are not stupid, this will also be reflected, this will certainly be the safest around Gao Xuan.


    At this time, the sharp sword Mantis that lurks in the dark jumps out.


    Three fast knife mantis, flying from three directions, very fast.


    Green feather bird had been ready for a long time. She took a deep breath, held Liangyi sword, and met the nearest fast knife Mantis.


    Xu Lingyun put on a posture, but still hesitated to come forward.


    Gao Xuan said: "if we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Attack, Lingyun


    Without waiting for Xu Lingyun to react, Gao Xuan gently presses on Xu Lingyun''s vest. The surging source force is like a super sports car, and takes Xu Lingyun straight to a fast knife Mantis.


    This time, Xu Lingyun realized the feeling of pushing his back, and the force that pushed him was too strong. He could not resist, or even adjust his body posture.


    In this way, the mantis can kill him with only one knife.


    Seeing the mantis''s ugly and weird head getting closer and closer, Xu Lingyun was shocked: "this Gao Xuan doesn''t want to take the opportunity to kill him


    Xu Lingyun was aggrieved and angry. He didn''t kill too much. Gao Xuan didn''t let him go. It was unreasonable.


    However, Xu Lingyun soon felt the change of the source force behind him.


    Originally straight forward source force, suddenly strange horizontal push.


    As soon as the bone blade of the fast knife Mantis fell empty, Xu Lingyun wound around the mantis.


    Xu Lingyun''s reaction is quick, and his combat intuition is acute. Without hesitation, he put his arms around the neck of the fast knife mantis and made a standard bare twist.


    In fact, this melee technique is not suitable for dealing with other types of creatures.


    However, the fast knife mantis is very big, but its head and neck are similar to those of human beings. It mainly has six legs big enough and a big stomach.


    The tiger roaring iron cloth shirt practiced by Xu Lingyun is about the body. Yuanli''s cultivation is flat, but his strength is extremely strong.After finishing the naked twist, the fast knife mantis can''t break free.


    This creature is totally different from human beings. It has six powerful legs in front of its body, and the bone blade has no way to threaten its back.


    In fact, the back of the fast knife mantis is covered with bone scales, which are very thick and solid. Ordinary guns can''t get through. And they''re not afraid of back attacks.


    Xu Lingyun''s naked twist, but it''s not good for the mantis to have a sharp knife.


    Although its intelligence is not high, it can also feel the threat of Xu Lingyun''s naked wringing. It is desperately rolling, hoping to shake off Xu Lingyun.


    Xu Lingyun''s constant efforts broke the mantis''s neck.


    Although the body structure of the fast knife mantis is different from that of human beings, its head is the key. Head broken, body completely out of control, on the ground kicking.


    Xu Lingyun quickly got up and stepped on the mantis head. This is a complete relief.


    "Niubi, Niubi..."


    A few brave students around wanted to help. When they saw that Xu Lingyun had solved a fast knife Mantis by himself, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    Xu Lingyun is also very proud of being praised by a group of people. But he is still quite sober, knowing that this will first solve the fast knife mantis, and it is not the time for bullshit.


    He glanced over and found two Mantis bodies lying at the foot of Yun Qingshang.


    There''s a mantis left, fighting with the bluebird.


    The green feather flying bird''s pace is light, the double swords are fast and slow, and the change is uncertain. She stood alone in the way of a fast knife mantis, but she didn''t fall behind.


    Xu Lingyun looked at it, but he was ashamed. This is a very polite and lovely girl with round face. Her swordsmanship is much better than that of him.


    Of course, there''s no way to compare Qingyu and yunqingshang.


    Yunqingshang sword is like thunder and lightning. It kills the fast sword Mantis with one sword. It is extremely powerful and fierce.


    Xu Lingyun has never seen such a terrible swordsman. It seems that the famous master who taught him swordsmanship is far less than Yun Qingshang.


    It''s the goddess he likes!


    However, Yun Qingshang is really strange. He has a peerless sword skill, but he works as a follower for Gao Xuan.


    Xu Lingyun can''t figure it out. Just because of Yun Qingshang''s appearance and temperament, and her swordsmanship, how can Gao Xuan have the face to let Yun Qingshang be his valet?


    Of course, Gao Xuan has a thick skin. He was called godfather, and Gao Xuan agreed without blushing


    That hand just now almost sent him to the mantis''s mouth. The boy looks handsome and matchless, sunny, but insidious and cunning in his heart.


    Xu Lingyun consciously saw through Gao Xuan, but he was more in awe of him. Such a person is not easy to provoke.


    He also figured out that Gao Xuan was a big, thick leg, and he didn''t suffer too much.


    Just, where did Gao Xuan go?


    Xu Lingyun suddenly found that Gao Xuan was missing. He was just about to ask someone, when he heard Yun Qingshang say, "don''t delay, I''ll help you."


    With that, Yun Qingshang swung his sword and went up. The long sword crossed the cold and gorgeous arc light, cutting the last Mantis into two pieces from behind.


    Green feather flying bird also took the opportunity to the mantis head up a sword, completely solved the fast knife Mantis.


    She held her double swords and arched to Yun Qingshang: "thank you, sister Qingshang."


    Yun Qingshang nodded and said nothing.


    Green feather flying bird sword is very spiritual, but she is too fragile. With one oversight, you could be killed on the spot.


    The fast knife Mantis has rough skin and thick flesh. The green feather flying bird''s cultivation is too low to find a chance to kill.


    Yun Qingshang thinks the little girl is good, and there is no need to let her take risks. There is no need to increase the actual combat experience.


    The green feather bird put his sword into the scabbard and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he found that Gao Xuan was gone.


    She asked in surprise, "sister Qingshang, where is Gao Jun?"


    Yun Qingshang said indifferently: "there is an insect running away, he went to chase."


    "Ah?"


    Green feather bird was very surprised, she frowned and worried and said: "that''s not very dangerous?"


    Xu Lingyun nodded: "Godfather is too brave, how dangerous..."


    Wan Tao and the other two teachers were also worried, "how did Gao Xuan go by himself?"


    "It''s too dangerous."


    Wan Tao thought about it and proposed, "Xiao Yun, go and find Gao Xuan. Don''t let anything happen. "


    Yun Qingshang glanced at Wan Tao: "I''m gone. Who will protect you?"


    It''s really a big problem.


    Xu Lingyun will not let this grow out, he patted his chest: "there is me. Go ahead, godmother. "


    The heroism of these words is very strong, but the teachers and students on the scene all look a little strange.


    Although Xu Lingyun also killed a mantis, it was very difficult. The gap between him and Yun Qingshang is too big. They still trust Yun Qingshang.


    Yun Qingshang said calmly, "don''t worry about Gao Xuan. Even if we all die, he will be fine."


    Her strong confidence in Gao Xuan naturally surprised everyone present.They all couldn''t figure out why such a powerful cloud Qingshang would be so convinced of Gao Xuan?


    Is Gao Xuan really stronger than Yun Qingshang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Under the pale moonlight, the mountains are black, undulating and endless.


    A mantis with silver scales on its back leaps and flies in the jungle.


    The silver scales of the mantis will change the light with the environment. In the complex mountains and forests, the mantis can run without a trace.


    Gao Xuan controls the invisible cicada wing sword to fly in the sky. He uses his mental power to lock the mantis. No matter how the insect jumps and lurks, it can''t run away.


    This insect is very intelligent. It should look like a human.


    Therefore, the insect realized that Yun Qingshang was too powerful and invincible, so he immediately threw away his clan and ran away.


    This insect that evolved silver scales is genetically altered. It has nothing to do with silver level ability.


    In the environment of Pegasus, there is no silver level power. Even if the golden power is on Pegasus, it will be limited by the source environment here.


    Therefore, places like Pegasus can''t have a strong one above the silver level.


    Gao Xuan is a little curious. Where does this clever Mantis come from?


    There is a task list for him to find the insect. Is it such a coincidence?


    At this altitude, there is no obstacle to the wireless signal radiated all over the sky.


    Gao Xuan contacted Nu Wa: "sister WA, did you sleep?"


    "Nonsense."


    Nu Wa immediately responded to Gao Xuan, the reaction speed is millisecond level.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Nu Wa emerged beside Gao Xuan. Of course, this is the virtual light and shadow cast by her own brain.


    Today, Nu Wa was wearing a big T-shirt, just covering her buttocks and revealing her two big white legs. It''s casual, refreshing and sexy.


    "I saw a very clever Mantis..."


    Xuanwa and nuyi can share information with each other through electronic observation.


    Nu Wa took a look at the mantis and said, "this is not the king bug. It''s too bad."


    Nu Wa said: "the normal King insect, the direction of evolution must be semi human. The high-level Zerg also have the appearance of human beings. "


    "Human body is very small and weak..."


    Of course, Gao Xuan knows the state of the advanced Zerg. He can''t understand the thinking of the insects.


    "The Zerg were defeated by the Terrans, and they decided that the human form was superior. Moreover, at the source level, it is true that the human body has more advantages. "


    Nu Wa has done a lot of research on this. In all other aspects, human beings are very weak, and the only advantage is that they are more compatible at the source level.


    This also makes it easy for human beings to give birth to the strong.


    Of course, Nu Wa thinks that human shape is not the most important thing. The key is the gene sequence, which is the deeper spiritual level of the gene sequence.


    Nu Wa couldn''t reach the level of spirit, so she couldn''t study it. All kinds of calculations can only be done by simulation, and the conclusion is not convincing.


    "Then I''ll get rid of this bug."


    Since it has nothing to do with Wang Chong, Gao Xuan is not interested.


    Zerg is a very tenacious life race, it is difficult to completely kill all. However, the growth of Zerg needs a lot of resources.


    As long as it is within the scope of human monitoring, the Zerg can not spread on a large scale. He doesn''t have to go after a mantis.


    "It seems to me that this insect is raised in captivity."


    Nu Wa was very concerned about the news of the alien race. She said, "you''d better follow up and have a look."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was a little reluctant, she said, "I''ll give you points. Give me 200 points. We need to find something, and then we''ll evaluate it. Sister can let you suffer


    Two hundred points is not much. Considering that Fang Zhenshan has only a few hundred points, it''s worth a trip.


    "Well, it''s all in the face of my sister."


    If Gao Xuan wants to earn points, he can''t let go of human feelings.


    Nu Wa snorted: "you are still hard to send human feelings."


    She didn''t want to worry about it. She turned and said curiously, "why don''t you live? I''ll try my best to be rich


    "If you have a rich woman, you should try your best."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you don''t know how cool it is to eat soft food."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    Nu Wa to is very like and Gao Xuan nonsense, after all, can and she is such a bullshit.


    Several other sages, one by one sneaky God way, no one can chat.


    "You flatter me. I dare not Gao Xuan seems modest and proud.


    Nu Wa couldn''t see his proud look, reminded him: "the other sages are crazy to find you, you''d better keep a low profile and don''t rush."


    "I''m not afraid when my sister protects me." Gao Xuan is clever.


    "Ha ha, they can''t find out among the gold level experts. Now they have focused on the silver level experts."


    Nuwa warned: "I don''t think it will take them long to expand the search area. You mustn''t play around with sage privileges. Once it''s found that the data is abnormal, it''s troublesome. "Sages are not as powerful as she is on the Internet, but in reality, they are all sages with strong gold level, and they all have huge power.


    Joking is joking. As long as Gao Xuan shows a trace, he will be caught by other sages.


    At that time, she can''t protect Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said, "I know. I''ll pay attention."


    In this respect, he has always been very careful and never abused the authority of sages.


    He used Wei Yue''s and Yan Qingge''s hands to buy strange things.


    He doesn''t leave unnecessary traces on the data. It is almost impossible for the sages to find him without the investigation of the target.


    "You should also pay attention to that the sage''s membership fee must be paid. Although I can exempt your membership fee, I will leave a record. Moreover, other sages will make a general judgment on you according to this situation. It''s very bad for you. "


    Nu Wa added: "the meeting of sages is held every three years. As a sage, you must attend it. You still have a year to prepare. "


    "I''m not afraid of meetings."


    Although Gao Xuan was not familiar with the current sages, he probably knew their situation and was not afraid to meet them.


    "You know too little about the temple."


    There are many rules in order to prepare for the temple. You''d better go back and read it. "


    "There are many more rules?" Gao Xuan was a little surprised. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Only when you go to the temple can you see the rules."


    Nu Wa jokingly said: "young man, don''t be too naive. I think that if I become a sage, everything will be fine. How can a sage make up for such an important position? "


    After being reminded by Nu Wa, Gao Xuancai suddenly realized that his previous experience could not be fully applied to the present.


    The last life was the end of mankind, and the temple of Mormon was in the most critical moment. Nu Wa gave him all kinds of conveniences and privileges.


    Now, with the normal operation of the Mormon Temple, he certainly has no privileges. The experience of his last life doesn''t apply.


    He is as clever as Gao Xuan, but he also makes mistakes of empiricism. He thought he was familiar with the temple, but he didn''t think about the difference between the present and the last world.


    After becoming the seventh sage, Gao Xuan never went to the temple again for the sake of safety. It''s also a mistake.


    Gao Xuan reviews himself and decides to go to the temple at some time.


    "Sister WA, please let me know when it''s safe."


    "We''re brothers and sisters. We didn''t say that."


    Nu Wa bad smile: "I will cover you."


    Nuwa said so, but Gaoxuan had no bottom in his heart. This E-man doesn''t want to play with him


    After running for more than two hours, the silver spotted fast knife Mantis finally plunges into a secret tree hole.


    This insect has strong endurance and explosive power. It glides through the forest and runs more than 300 kilometers in two hours. This location is already deep in yunmu mountains.


    It has not been mined for hundreds of years, and the yunmu trees here are tens of meters high.


    It is said that this kind of tree can grow up to one or two hundred meters, straight up to the sky, which is the name of yunmu.


    The entrance of the tree hole is above a towering tree, which is blocked by dense branches and leaves. Only at the right height can we see the tree hole, which is quite hidden.


    Standing above the tree cave, Gao Xuan wandered down and found that the tree cave was connected with an underground passage, which went thousands of meters underground.


    To that position, strong geomagnetism and other forces interfere, shielding his telepathy.


    "There are obvious traces of excavation in tree holes and underground holes, and there are really people inside."


    Nu Wa shared Gao Xuan''s information. She immediately decided that there must be someone in it.


    Zerg also have intelligence, but the channel they dig must be suitable for their body. Underground passages and tree holes are obviously for human beings.


    Nu Wa reminded Gao Xuan: "raising the Zerg underground is either a large group or an evil god organization. You have to be careful. "


    Now the safest way is to go back immediately and report the matter to the law enforcement department of Mingjing City, or the combat department, so that they can solve it.


    However, Gao Xuan did not want to do so.


    Gao Xuan said to Nu Wa, "the underground magnetic field has a very strong reaction and can interfere with my spiritual strength. It''s not normal. "


    Gao Xuan''s current spiritual power is not enough to cross the galaxy, but he should not be disturbed by geomagnetism.


    In his experience, the environment below should be very special. The biggest possibility is that there''s a negative space entry here.


    Nu Wa guessed Gao Xuan''s meaning: "do you mean there is a negative space entrance below?"


    Space theory holds that the universe is divided into positive and negative, the positive universe is the material world, and the negative universe is the energy world.


    The source force can penetrate the positive and negative universe, connecting the universe into one.


    The so-called gods, all kinds of energy and life races, all come from the negative universe.


    Because of the different survival foundation, the two species of cosmic life will instinctively dislike each other.Energy life is very fond of material body, so many energy life races will go to the positive universe and occupy all kinds of life bodies.


    The positive and negative universes interact with each other, and innumerable connecting channels will naturally emerge.


    It''s just that the universe is so vast that it''s not easy to meet the right space channel.


    The negative universe is naturally extremely dangerous. However, the negative universe has a purer source force, various strange things, and various strange energy and life.


    These, in fact, are very precious resources.


    Of course, the negative universe is also extremely dangerous for human beings. Nothing else, just the erosion of energy, will soon put the human body energy. This change is irreversible.


    Gao Xuan asked Nu Wa for advice: "I want to go down and have a look. What do you think?"


    Nu Wa seemed very excited: "seek wealth and wealth in danger, do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    In the deep underground cave, the temperature is very low, about four or five degrees.


    Such a low temperature environment is not suitable for biological survival. The tunnel is also very clean, there are no strange insects.


    The intricate tunnel is like an underground labyrinth. There''s no sign. Strong electromagnetic interference also makes all detection and scanning equipment useless.


    All of these can''t stop Gao Xuan''s spiritual power. Even if the interference is strong, he can always find the right way.


    After walking along the tunnel for two hours and going tens of kilometers underground, Gao Xuan came to an open grotto.


    The huge grottoes are as big as dozens of stadiums, and the dome above is more than 1000 meters high. There are tiny silver lights floating everywhere in the air, which make the huge space bright.


    Open and bright, this is the most direct feeling of the giant cave.


    After walking for two hours in the narrow, dark and cold underground passage, Gao Xuan suddenly came to the giant cave and felt as if he had returned to the ground.


    Moreover, the temperature here is about 30 degrees, and the humidity is also very high. People can obviously feel damp and sultry.


    These are not special. What really attracts Gao Xuan''s attention is the black eggs on the ground.


    There are tens of thousands of black eggs on the flat ground.


    These eggs are more than one meter high, and their black shell is a bit like a translucent eggshell, hard and translucent.


    Through the shell, you can see that the Zerg in it are all fast knife Mantis.


    Neatly arranged in the middle of the adult eggs, there is a small stone high platform, a man in black sitting on the high platform, eyes closed, stiff as a corpse.


    Behind the man in black is a huge black round mirror. All kinds of strange lights are shining on the round mirror, which looks like a light screen for playing screen saver.


    However, Gao Xuan could feel the strange and powerful source force on the round mirror. This circular mirror is a passage left by negative space in positive space, or a door.


    The energy balance of positive and negative space makes this space channel very stable and smooth.


    "It''s really a negative space channel. You''re going to be developed."


    Nu Wa is projected in Gao Xuan''s retina. She can share Gao Xuan''s feeling and feel the surrounding environment through Gao Xuan''s wrist smart watch.


    Of course, there is no electromagnetic signal here. Nuwa is just a stand-alone version of the electronic genie. Only when she reconnects to the Internet can Nu Wa get back her data records.


    Gao Xuan said: "with this negative space channel, at least to reward tens of thousands of points?"


    "No way."


    Although Nu Wa is only a separate person, her character setting and basic data logic are the same.


    "A stable and reliable negative space channel is worth 2000 points," she said. If the negative space that the channel leads to is very valuable, the integral price can be doubled. If you find a way to other planets, I''ll give you 10000 points... "


    Negative space is a very special space. The pure energy world is very different from the material world.


    Entering the negative space, there is probably nothing but endless negative energy.


    It''s very normal. Negative space is also a vast universe. It''s only normal that you can''t meet anything through any channel.


    Only those stable areas where energy and life gather are more valuable.


    Negative space and positive space have countless channels. From this channel into the negative space, and then find another channel into the positive space, we can complete the space span, and even complete the galaxy level span.


    If the two channels connect the habitable planet, the value is even greater.


    It is the quickest way to jump across space through negative space. Even if this mode of transportation has many dangers, it still has great value.


    Of course, it''s better to find powerful energy life, which is the so-called God, and the score will be higher.


    However, with Gao Xuan''s small body, if he meets a God in negative space, he will surely die. Even if you earn this point, you will die.


    After listening to Nu Wa''s introduction, Gao Xuan said excitedly: "there are so many points, it''s worth trying."


    Nu Wa warned: "negative space has countless dangers, your life is worth money, do not wave."


    "Wealth in danger!"


    Gao Xuan answered with what Nu Wa had just said.


    In fact, he knew that there was a six winged cicada as a warning. He could determine the danger level of the opposite side in advance. If it was really dangerous, he would not go in.


    Nu Wa said, "I think this man in black is a living man. You''d better think about how to deal with him."


    Nu Wa could not sense the source force, nor could she judge whether the man in black was alive or dead. But just looking at so many eggs, we can see that the man in black is alive.


    "It doesn''t matter. Life will soon become death."


    Gao Xuan suddenly raised his voice and said, "brother, what do you call it?"


    His voice is not high, but very penetrating.


    The sitting man in black seems to be awakened by Gao Xuan. He slowly raises his head, stiff as a puppet, not like a living man.The eyes of the man in black are also two red fireworks, just like ghosts.


    Instead of speaking, he sent a clear message with a powerful spiritual wave: "man, surrender to me, give you strength and eternal life."


    "It''s also deceiving. It seems to have some brains."


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what are you?"


    The energy and life of negative space are so strange that human beings still don''t know much about it. I only know the races I deal with.


    Although Gao Xuan had two generations of experience, he didn''t know much about negative space. He didn''t see what it was.


    Although they look like people, they are definitely not people. It''s impossible for people to be energetic even in their bodies. The other side is obviously an energy life.


    "I am the God of black horn. Before the man in black had finished his words, Gao Xuan interrupted him: "you can pull it down. You are also a God. The dung beetle in the dungpit is a dragon!"


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m not sure you can be a little bit of a force. I don''t know what level I am. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t just say that, but hit each other with a strong spiritual force.


    The man in black on the other side has good mental strength, but it can''t compare with Gao Xuan''s metamorphosis.


    Under the concussion of Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual power, the body of the man in black was turbulent and seemed to disintegrate at any time.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The God of black horn is very angry. He has picked up some human beings, absorbed their conscious memory, and has obvious emotions.


    In the eyes of the God of black horn, the flame suddenly flourished, and he was ready to release his spiritual power.


    But Gao Xuan was faster than the God of black horn. He drank: "wanton."


    His spiritual strength turned into a fierce and unparalleled sword spirit, which was directly cut on the God of black horn.


    Although Pegasus limited the source power, it didn''t have much real power.


    For the energy life of the God of black horn, the sword meaning is very easy to use.


    Gao Xuan''s aurora sword is more sharp and sharp, and it changes wonderfully. It''s not the God of black horn who uses his spiritual power by instinct. Not to mention the huge gap between the two in spiritual power.


    Gaoxuan a low drink, the God of black horn was the sword meaning blow into a group of loose smoke.


    Wisps of black smoke twisted struggle, but ultimately failed to converge again.


    The core of energy life is the spiritual core. The spiritual core is chopped, and the energy life is finished.


    Nu Wa was a little surprised: "this black horn God is too weak. So dead? "


    She doesn''t have a database and can''t connect to the heart of data, so she can''t make an accurate assessment of the God of black horn.


    Just look at the performance of the black horn God, it''s really too weak. I was scared to death by Gao Xuan.


    "It''s not that he''s weak, it''s that I''m too strong."


    Gaoxuan elated, and then explained: "and he is not dead."


    Gao Xuan said and turned around. I don''t know when there was a huge silver Mantis more than four meters behind him.


    The mantis has a silver body, a slender body, six strong legs and huge compound eyes.


    The huge Mantis always gives people a great sense of oppression. The silver light of the whole body makes the giant mantis more mysterious.


    There is no doubt that this big mantis is very powerful.


    Gao Xuan was also slightly surprised: "I haven''t seen such a shameful God. I chose insects as my body."


    Energy life is extremely eager for material body, and it is normal for the God of black horn to choose a kind of material life parasitism. But he actually chose a mantis as his body, which is extremely low.


    You should know that the fast knife mantis is also a low-level branch of the Zerg. It has a very low status and is completely a cannon fodder consumable.


    This form of fast knife mantis is destined to be only suitable for combat, and can''t do any other complicated and precise work.


    However, this black angle God should have no good choice.


    "You''re dead."


    The spirit of the God of black horn fluctuated more violently, which showed that he was very unstable.


    His violent spiritual fluctuation also summoned dozens of giant mantis.


    Most of these Mantis have silver spots on their bodies, which is obviously a very special species.


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    Nu Wa evaluated her combat power and was not optimistic about Gao Xuan.


    If it''s just a few fast knife mantis, there''s no threat. Dozens of fast knife mantis, the situation is dangerous.


    Besides, the other side is an energy life. As long as the core does not die out, we can constantly switch the body.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t care: "how many people do you have, call them out."


    The spirit of the black horn God fluctuated more violently, and the eggs that had not hatched on the ground began to break, and a black sharp knife Mantis crawled out of it.


    The bodies of these Mantis are very soft. As soon as they come into contact with the air, their bodies become hard and full of texture.In just a few seconds, more than 1000 Mantis have broken their shells.


    The black mantis has three layers inside and three layers outside. Gao Xuan, surrounded in the middle, looks very thin, lonely and helpless.


    In Nu Wa''s opinion, Gao Xuan had no chance to escape. This is the source of insects. It takes him a lot of energy.


    Gao Xuan''s beautiful face is going to be eaten and torn by a group of insects.


    Nu Wa could not help sighing: "Gao Xuan, you are so pathetic..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    The compound eyes of each Mantis reflect Gao Xuan''s figure. All Mantis are silent, but the body is tight, ready to hunt.


    As a prey, Gao Xuan is not nervous at all. He was still in the mood to chat with Nu Wa: "you see how much risk I have taken on my life, can''t you give me more points?"


    "Brother, I sympathize with you. But I''m going to follow the rules. "


    Nu Wa a face of helpless: "I am helpless."


    She added, "well, if you survive, I''ll give you another 500 points of special subsidy. Brother, you don''t want to die. "


    Nu Wa bewitched Gao Xuan again: "you quickly store your memory in your own brain. So if something happens to you, I can get the data. I can evaluate the data and give you corresponding points. "


    "I''m dead. What else do I have to do?"


    Gao Xuan said, "even if you cheat me, you can say something useful."


    "If you have enough points, I can use your memory to rebuild a high level. It''s a perfect clone for you. "


    Nu Wa said, "this is equivalent to resurrecting you."


    "You can pull it down. There is no spirit transfer, but a pile of memory data is useless. "


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have any interest in this kind of resurrection, which is equivalent to virtual data characters. Even if they are flesh and blood, they have no soul.


    Nu Wa was aggrieved: "what can I do? I can only do this. I''m still a mass of data myself... "


    "I''m just kidding you. A bunch of insects can be killed by flicking their fingers."


    Gao Xuan said with a confident smile: "this is my ability to press the bottom of the box. Sister wa opened her eyes and looked at it."


    The God of black horn on the opposite side also sensed the change of Gao Xuan, and the huge spiritual power gave him great pressure.


    The God of black horn raised the bone blade of his front leg and pointed to Gao Xuan: "up!"


    Gao Xuan stood still, only the spiritual power, like a vast ocean of ups and downs, accumulated great power.


    After receiving the order from the God of black horn, the fast sword Mantis charges madly toward Gao Xuan.


    The black and fast sword Mantis came from all directions, just like the black tide, which drowned Gaoxuan in an instant.


    Nu Wa instant analysis data, 1300 mantis, 37 silver spot mantis, the fastest speed of up to 400 kilometers per hour, combat effectiveness equivalent to level 9 master.


    Because of the hard body of mantis, the fierce fighting style of fearing death, and the bone blade with extremely terrible chopping power, the actual combat effectiveness is stronger.


    What''s more, in this open cave, there is no place for Gaoxuan to hide. He has to face Mantis attacks from all sides.


    Now Gao Xuan''s only way is to fly. He has higher mobility and some advantages in high altitude.


    These mantis can also fly briefly, but they are not birds. In the air, Gao Xuan will have more advantages.


    Even so, Gao Xuan couldn''t last long. Because there''s only one exit in the grotto.


    According to Nu Wa''s estimation, Gao Xuan can kill up to 200 fast knife mantis, and then he will be devoured by a swarm of Mantis. You can''t even leave a bone.


    What''s more tragic is that Gao Xuan''s smart watch is likely to be swallowed and then melted by Mantis''s strong acid gastric juice.


    All the data she recorded will be destroyed.


    No one in the world will know how Gao Xuan died. No one will even know that he died.


    Although Nu Wa is only a part of the body, she has a simulated emotional template. She is also a little sad: "I really didn''t expect that you would die here..."


    "You''re kidding. You don''t know me very well."


    Gao Xuan thought and Nu Wa said: "forget it, you''d better close your eyes, the next scene is too shining!"


    Nu Wa just wanted to talk again, she found that Gao Xuan had opened his eyes.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes were pure gold, and his pupils were a red gold flame. There seems to be a deep and endless world hidden in the flame.


    Nu Wa is not sensitive to human emotions even if she can''t sense the source force. She can still sense the invincible majesty, the domineering power and the immeasurable mystery in Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    "It''s a strange thing, isn''t it..." Nu Wa immediately made a judgment, which was not like the eyes of human beings. Even those with strong gold level will not have such special eyes.


    "But what''s the use of these eyes?" Nu Wa was curious.


    The black horn God, who is attached to the silver mantis, does not have this curious mind. Now he has endless fear.


    The God of black horn is not without wisdom. Being called God proves that he is not low in wisdom and has understood the concept of God.


    Just trapped here, the God of black horn still lacks insight and understanding of the material universe.


    He accidentally found an egg of a fast knife mantis, which triggered the negative space energy to hatch the mantis.


    And through the unique reproduction ability of the Zerg, we continue to expand the scale of breeding.


    The fast knife Mantis has a strong body but a weak spirit. It''s easy for blackhorn to control these insects.Of course, most insects are in a state of instinct and have little intelligence.


    So a few bugs will be attracted by the inducer and run all the way to attack the camp.


    In fact, according to the order of the black horn God, insects cannot leave the fixed area.


    The God of black horn is not clear about this process, only knows that a few insects have run out of the designated area. He didn''t care.


    Gao Xuan ran back with the insect, but surprised the God of black horn.


    Human beings are rare in this place. This kind of intelligent and weak life is his favorite.


    Unfortunately, he was too weak to be parasitized. He had some ideas about Gao Xuan, but sensing his great spiritual power, he immediately gave up his fantasy.


    Even if he can control Gao Xuan''s body, he can''t control Gao Xuan''s spirit. If they parasitize Gao Xuan, they will be killed by Gao Xuan in turn.


    Therefore, the God of black horn decided to kill Gao Xuan immediately and used all his strength.


    Although the God of black horn is not a real God, he can sense the danger of Gaoxuan.


    When Gao Xuan opened his eyes, his majestic spirit had already been as real.


    The God of black horn doesn''t know what tianlongtong is, but he immediately realizes the danger and horror of tianlongtong.


    The God of black horn immediately screamed in spirit and urged the mantis to attack.


    Strong spiritual stimulation also makes Mantis extremely manic.


    The God of black horn is still making a spiritual impact on Gao Xuan. That kind of explosive emotion is translated as: "death, death, death..."


    "You know, it''s funny that you''re ignorant and dead."


    Gao Xuan slowly conveyed his meaning with his spirit. Then he reached out and pointed to the huge silver Mantis: "explosion."


    Full of dignified and low voice, the flame of Gaoxuan''s red gold pupil suddenly flourished, and an incandescent electric light flashed out of thin air.


    The electric light is extremely blazing, has spread out hundreds of meters, zigzag flow, electric light is like a flying dragon.


    The electric light penetrated one mantis and fell directly on the silver Mantis possessed by the black horn God.


    The fierce electricity and light instantly broke through the shell of the silver mantis, and the mantis''s body tissue could not dredge the current, so the violent current was transformed into plasma, which broke out the extreme high temperature and shock.


    Boom, the mighty silver Mantis body in the blazing plasma exploded into a mass of black ash.


    The electric light in the sky continuously diverges and diffuses, turning into a huge power grid, wrapping all the mantis besieging Gaoxuan.


    The mantis that sparkled on the spot was blasted by electric current, and the nearest Mantis was split.


    Most of the other Mantis convulsed in the electric light and collapsed to the ground.


    The electric light does not dissipate, but continues to spread, covering all the eggs.


    When the light dissipated, the air was full of the strong smell of scorch.


    The ground was covered with huge blackened bodies of mantis, with tens of thousands of eggs broken, and all the larvae inside were stiff and completely dead.


    Gao Xuan kept his hand shape for a while, and then he took it back. He asked Nu Wa with pride: "how about it, sister WA, if you are practical and realistic, just say whether this move is powerful, handsome, ox, ox, and fried?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s handsome, it''s awesome, it''s fried."


    Although Nu Wa had seen the strong, she had to admit that Gao Xuan was extremely cool and powerful.


    In a place like Pegasus, it''s terrible to be able to exert such a powerful source force change.


    You should know that these mantis can fight against the regular army.


    Gao Xuan killed all of them in one move. The thunder power he released was so terrible that it was beyond her understanding of level 10 power.


    Strange things can''t cross the rules of source force. In the environment of Pegasus, many high-level strange objects can only play the level of level 10.


    Nuwa was really curious: "how did you do that?"


    "You''re asking the right person."


    Just when xuanwa was about to show off, he could ask Gao Zhiren.


    "Tianlongtong is a golden wonder, although it is only bronze now. But as long as I can support it, tianlongtong will be able to continuously release level 10 source force. "


    Gao Xuan patiently analyzed to Nu Wa: "tianlongtong can control the four source forces of water, fire, wind and thunder. Among them, Lei is the most powerful. Its voltage can reach billions of volts in an instant.


    "These low-level Zerg don''t have any resistance under such thunder. Even if the body will not be destroyed, the life consciousness will be completely destroyed. Including the God of black horn, whose spiritual core is most afraid of lightning power.... "


    Finally, Gao Xuan said, "my spiritual strength is as high as 29 points, which is no worse than the gold level. Tianlongtong is in my hand, which is equivalent to being urged by dozens of level 10 experts. "


    Nu Wa was silent and said: "why did you suddenly say so much to me, so detailed. It''s not like you. ""Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I''ve been holding it for too long. I always want to release it. Sister Wa is her own, so I''ll talk to her more. "


    "I think you''re trying to kill me." Nuwa said coldly.


    Gao Xuan smiles and shakes his head: "you are just a data module, not to mention killing. I''m just destroying my smart watch. It''s none of your business. "


    Tianlongtong is his secret. Now he doesn''t want to share it with Nu Wa, let alone let Nu Wa know the real power of tianlongtong.


    With these words, Gao Xuan crushed his smart watch.


    Nuwa, which was projected on his retina, also disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the mantis corpses all over the ground and the silver light floating in the air, Gao Xuan pulled out his sword: "although there are a lot of stinky insects, at least they are not meat. Let''s not be picky about food..."


    (the second watch, nine o''clock and now three o''clock every day, I don''t say anything, you know ~)


    I don''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The life spirit that chopping sword really likes is followed by flesh and blood.


    The spirit of the fast knife mantis is very low, and its flesh and blood are of high quality.


    The real spiritual is the God of black horn. This guy is far away from God, but he has great mental strength. Even stronger than Gao Xuan.


    The God of black horn divided his spirit into thousands of parts, and each Mantis left a little in its brain.


    As long as a mantis does not die, the black horn God can slowly recover its strength.


    Unfortunately, the God of black horn is not lucky. He meets Gao Xuan and Tian Longtong.


    The thunder method of tianlongtong is the most effective way to restrain the spirit. The God of black horn, who has no real body, is still easily killed by Lei FA on the spot, even if he has strong spiritual power.


    The silver light scattered in the air is the spirit core left by the God of black horn after his death.


    Chop the sword and put all the silver light into the sword.


    The little silver light was quickly absorbed by the chopping sword, and the blood light on the blade was strong by two points.


    Chopping sword killed Cao Xiong and Qu Xing last time, broke the carved silver wine pot and gained a lot of spirituality.


    The spirit of the God of black horn is higher, which is a great supplement to the sword.


    It''s the corpses of many mantis, which is not suitable for chopping the sword. Gao Xuan still dealt with all the corpses with the sword.


    Gao Xuan is mainly to clean up the scene. He doesn''t want to be seen dead.


    From the state of the body at the scene, it''s easy to reverse his ability.


    After the mantis corpse is disposed of, the bloody flame on the chopping sword is flying, only one line away from the silver level.


    Chopping sword is a gold level strange thing, as long as there is enough spiritual energy, it can continuously improve the energy level.


    Gao Xuan thinks that because of the limitation of Pegasus'' environment, the sword can''t break through the limitation of bronze level.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes turned to the black round mirror, which was the channel to the negative space.


    The dim light on the black round mirror is as mysterious as the river of stars.


    The powerful power of space barrier completely shielded Gao Xuan''s telepathy.


    The six winged cicada chirped gently, reminding Gaoxuan that it was not safe inside.


    Gao Xuan put the chopping sword into the round mirror. The blade of the sword seemed to be inserted into the water. A layer of tiny ripples appeared on the round mirror.


    The space barrier was broken, and Gao Xuan also sensed the opposite situation.


    Inside is an open plain, there are all kinds of vegetation, there are some animals and birds.


    It''s very much like the negative mirror environment of the universe. It''s just that there is no real matter in it. Everything is a combination of energy.


    This is a very strange state, Gao Xuan is also difficult to accurately describe.


    The comparison of fairyland or hell in Chinese civilization is more vivid and accurate.


    Negative space is such a world beyond the physical rules, only following the special energy rules.


    In his last life, Gao Xuan knew something about the energy rules of negative space.


    After all, human beings can not survive in negative space for a long time, and the main battlefield is also in positive space, so there is no need to study negative space.


    There are all kinds of gods in negative space, and the strong human beings are not willing to go deep into negative space.


    When Gao Xuan came back from his rebirth, he felt that negative space was a treasure. We need to find a suitable mining method.


    This negative space entrance is obviously a good opportunity.


    Gao Xuan didn''t find the danger, so he stepped into the round mirror.


    Space fluctuation, high Xuan spirit shock, the whole is like being thrown into the drum washing machine, space in the crazy rotation.


    After about two seconds, the shaking space suddenly stopped.


    There is no process or omen in this process.


    Gao Xuan''s body was not impacted, but his spirit was severely impacted.


    Fortunately, his spiritual strength was strong, which supported him.


    Change to make cloud pure clothes in here, just this mental impact may lose consciousness.


    In the negative space, even if the body loses consciousness for a short time, it will be quickly eroded and energetic by the negative space energy. People are really finished.


    Gao Xuan has no scruples in the negative space, can open the sky dragon pupil to look around as far as possible.


    The main reason is that tianlongtong is a strange thing. It can protect the body well through the prodigious force of tianlongtong.


    The source energy of negative space is like strong sulfuric acid to human beings. If you take a few breaths here, you may die.


    The characteristic of strange things is that they will not be eroded by negative space energy. Many strange things are actually found in negative space.


    Tianlongtong is like a filter, which can filter out the harmful things in the source force.


    Negative space is not limited by the level of source force, but it is not good for Gao Xuan. He can''t directly absorb the source force here, but there is no limit to the life in negative space. It''s not surprising that a golden level suddenly emerges, and life in negative space.


    However, negative space still has abundant resources.


    Such as the spirit clan, such as all kinds of strange things.


    Gao Xuan estimated for a while, according to his present state, at most stay in negative space for ten days. No matter how long it takes, he can''t bear it.Once the body is eroded by energy, it cannot be reversed. What''s more, this kind of erosion is at the source level, which can''t be solved by changing organs.


    Ten days is enough.


    Black Mountains, black trees, black grass, including all kinds of animals and birds, are mostly black.


    No wonder that guy calls himself the God of black horn. Maybe that guy is a sheep here.


    Everything in negative space is not illusory. Whether it''s the earth, the mountains, the animals and plants, it''s very real. They all have their own habits and wisdom.


    A huge beast like a lion discovered Gao Xuan. It didn''t hesitate to pounce on Gao Xuan.


    When the sword was cut, the silly beast split into two parts. This animal has no blood, organs, bones and other tissues.


    However, after a while, the body of the beast began to decompose into black light. But there is no spiritual core.


    The spiritual power is too low, and the spiritual power after death is directly dissipated


    a group of strange birds like crows rush up and eat around the flesh and blood that has not dissipated.


    Gao Xuan had negative space in his last life, and he didn''t feel strange about it.


    When he was a little familiar with the environment, he urged the invisible cicada wing sword to soar into the sky.


    Negative space is also a vast universe, so it is difficult to find valuable resources in a short time.


    However, if you have this opportunity, you have to try it.


    Gao Xuan flew to a very high point and spread his spiritual wave to all directions.


    It''s also easy to be polluted to run spiritual power in this place. So it has to be done as soon as possible.


    Gao Xuan''s sensing range is limited, but he has six winged cicadas, which can foretell misfortunes and blessings.


    Dangerous directions can''t be found. Unresponsive directions are ruled out. Several options are ruled out, so it''s easy to choose where to go.


    Gaoxuan quickly chose a direction, invisible cicada wing sword a vibration, toward that direction gallop away.


    The invisible cicada wing sword is a strange thing with silver energy level, which is enough to cope with the erosion of negative space energy.


    Gao Xuan put down his scruples and flew with all his strength. There was no problem flying 5000 kilometers an hour.


    This is also the negative space with no air resistance, and the source force efficiency is greatly improved. Naturally, the speed of flight has also increased.


    Negative space is different from positive space, and there are essential differences in the concept of space. Five thousand kilometers is just Gao Xuan''s calculation method. It''s not the same as real distance.


    After flying for more than an hour, Gao Xuanfei saw a blue mountain peak.


    With this blue peak as the dividing line, the color of the world suddenly becomes rich.


    The source force also becomes very active.


    Even through the tianlongtong and the invisible cicada wing sword, Gaoxuan can feel the surging source force sea.


    The six winged cicada sends out a long clear sound again to remind Gao Xuan of the danger ahead.


    Without hesitation, Gao Xuan urges the invisible cicada wing sword to enter the Castle Peak area directly.


    There are blue peaks, green trees, red flowers, white water, black stone, bright light above, and slight breeze flowing in the air.


    Flowers and trees, there are butterflies flying, clear water springs, there are groups of fish travel.


    The environment here looks natural and beautiful, like a mountain resort.


    It''s just that the strong source of activity around him has put great pressure on Gao Xuan.


    There is no worry about strange things. If he only lives here for less than ten minutes, he will be corroded by negative forces and become energetic.


    This beautiful looking world does great harm to real matter. The clothes on Gao Xuan''s body had many traces of corrosion.


    It won''t be long before the suit is corroded into a void by negative energy.


    Gao Xuan didn''t waste his resources to protect his clothes. In negative space, clothes have little meaning.


    In this region where the source force is highly active, there is a large group of energetic life. Moreover, the grades are at least bronze. There''s even a silver level energy life.


    In Gaoxuan''s Tianlong pupil, you can see a strong silver source light lurking deep underground.


    It should be a three headed giant snake, more than 200 meters long, with three kinds of source force reactions. In other words, it can control at least three different sources.


    Gao Xuan estimated that the opponent should have level 15 or so, and his overflowing source energy has reached the silver limit.


    It''s just that this kind of energy life lacks wisdom and inheritance. All rely on instinct to absorb and operate the source force.


    In short, it''s a powerful beast.


    There is a big gap between him and his opponent in the level of source force. But this gap can be made up by skills, by strange things, and by tactics.


    He is like a fully armed hunter, to kill a fierce tiger.


    It''s a little dangerous, but the risk is controllable.


    Even if the worst happens, he can''t kill the other side, but he can also escape with the invisible cicada wing sword.


    Gao Xuan was not in a hurry to start. Although the three headed giant snake was not intelligent, his spirit was very powerful.


    This natural spirituality, after hundreds of years of cultivation, can not be underestimated.Gao Xuan hunted many energy creatures around the giant snake, constantly testing the giant snake''s reaction.


    On the third day, the giant snake finally realized the existence of Gao Xuan, and it angrily climbed out of the cave.


    The giant snake with silver scales is as long and thick as a medium-sized flying ship.


    The snake''s eyes were cold and yellow.


    For the giant snake, Gao Xuan was so small that he didn''t care at all. A snake''s head made a fierce exploration and swallowed Gao Xuan.


    The serpent soon found out, but it was too late.


    The bloody sword light circled around the neck of the giant snake, and the three snake heads were cut off.


    The giant snake is so powerful that it will not die easily. But without the support of huge body, the three snakeheads are unable to control the source force and attack.


    Gao Xuan cut off the three snake heads one by one, and finally cut the huge body into dozens of sections.


    When the snake died completely, its body turned into a bright silver light.


    Gao Xuan''s chopping sword pierces through, and the powerful silver light is absorbed by the chopping sword.


    After a while, the sword sent out a powerful blood light, which made the sky bright red.


    In the sound of the sword, countless demons are roaring. All kinds of energy life nearby, I don''t know how much they have been killed by demons.


    The sword of silver level points directly to the spiritual core of life. Low level energy life does not have a solid body to protect its own spirituality, and does not know how to use power. It has little resistance to the demonic gibberish released by the sword.


    As a matter of fact, most of the demons talk about Gao Xuan.


    With the silver level sword, the power of demon''s rave has increased ten times.


    Gao Xuan is stimulated by the demon''s raving, and the six winged cicada makes a sharp sound to fight against the demon''s raving.


    The demons who cut the sword are more powerful, but the six winged cicada is a strange thing of Gao Xuan''s life.


    Under Gao Xuan''s conscious urging, the six winged cicada temporarily suppresses the demon''s babbling.


    Chopping sword seems to be stimulated, but its explosive power is stronger and stronger. The babbling of countless demons, like substance, constantly impacts Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    "You talk too much. Shut up!"


    Under the intense and incomparable stimulation, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power suddenly burst out. The barrier that had been imprisoning him was also broken in this moment.


    The frenzied mental power immediately drowned the demon''s babble.


    In Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge, only the six winged cicada makes a joyful and clear sound


    Gao Xuan is also a bit surprised. His spiritual strength has broken through to 30 points?!


    30, that''s the golden limit!


    (third watch ~)


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    In the sky above the yunmu mountains, dozens of flying ships lined up in a net.


    Thousands of small drones, flying through the jungle.


    Such a huge momentum also makes yunmu mountains a little more noisy.


    Flocks of frightened birds are flying in the sky, and animals in the forest are running wildly and roaring wildly.


    Bai Yutang sat on the command ship with no expression on his face, looking at the search data fed back from all directions.


    Gao Xuan has been missing for five days. She couldn''t wait. She went to the law enforcement department, hired dozens of search teams, and began to carry out a net investigation on yunmu mountains.


    Although yunmu mountains are big, Gao Xuan can always be found in this way.


    Thousands of UAVs can also provide powerful wireless signals. As long as Gao Xuan is within a few hundred kilometers, he can find his smart watch signal.


    Although Bai Yutang was worried in her heart, she could calm down on her face. But the expression is grim and cold, and the people around are affected by it, and no one dares to speak.


    In particular, Xu Lingyun, who is quite wild, is not suitable for such a serious state. He sits on a chair and twists around like a needle.


    The godfather is missing. As a godson, Xu Lingyun has to work hard.


    Xu Lingyun doesn''t have any feelings for Gao Xuan. He just wants Gao Xuan to die.


    However, Gao Xuan is gone, and there is Yun Qingshang. This is his goddess.


    In order to show the deep love between father and son, Xu Lingyun is very active in this search operation.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qingshang didn''t seem to appreciate it at all.


    Xu Lingyun secretly glances at Yun Qingshang. Compared with Bai Yutang''s Lengsu, Yun Qingshang looks indifferent and doesn''t care about everything around him. It seems that he doesn''t care much about Gao Xuan''s life and death.


    To Jiang Xuejun and green feather flying bird, there is some anxiety between the eyebrows. They don''t have Bai Yutang''s calmness, and they are not as cool as Yun Qingshang. They are very anxious.


    Xu Lingyun couldn''t help it. He whispered to Yun Qingshang, "don''t worry, godmother."


    Yun Qingshang didn''t look at Xu Lingyun and didn''t seem to hear him at all.


    Xu Lingyun is used to it these two days. He has the cheek to continue to say: "we are so powerful, even if Godfather has a bone left, we can find him..."


    This is very hard to hear, immediately attracted Jiang Xuejun, green feather bird two beautiful women glaring at each other.


    "Let me make an analogy..." Xu Lingyun smiles.


    "Shut up."


    Bai Yutang''s heart is agitated. He really wants to kill this idiot with one sword.


    Yun Qingshang suddenly said, "he''s back."


    Bai Yutang looks at Yun Qingshang in surprise. She knows that Yun Qingshang says Gao Xuan is back, but she doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Jiang Xuejun and green feather birds all look at Yun Qingshang.


    Yun Qingshang looked calm and did not make any explanation.


    After waiting for less than a minute, a voice of surprise came from the messenger: "report, we have found Gao Xuan. His vital signs are stable, his mind is clear and everything is normal. "


    This report surprised Bai Yutang. She suppressed her joy: "bring him back immediately. No, we''ll go there immediately."


    Commanding the flying ship to advance at a high speed, Bai Yutang saw Gao Xuan more than ten minutes later.


    On a gentle hillside, Gao Xuan was wrapped in a suit of military uniform and looked energetic.


    It seems that Gao Xuan has been living well these days.


    There are still a group of soldiers standing beside Gao Xuan, but they are the background board standing beside him, and they have no sense of existence. No one cares.


    Bai Yutang didn''t wait for the ship to be stable, so she jumped from it. She quickly ran to Gao Xuan''s side, some excited holding Gao Xuan''s cheek: "ah Xuan, are you ok?"


    Gao Xuan Yiya smile: "I''m fine, let you worry."


    "It''s OK."


    Bai Yutang''s words are like this, and his eyes are foggy. These days, she was in a state of anxiety, not to mention how hard she felt.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was safe and sound, she was so happy that she wanted to cry.


    Gao Xuan also found the abnormality of Bai Yutang, he gently took Bai Yutang and said: "sister Tang, I''m not good."


    Bai Yutang could not help but cry when she was comforted by Gao Xuan. She leaned on Gao Xuan''s shoulder and whispered, "ah Xuan, I''m so afraid of losing you. I''m afraid, I''m afraid. "


    Gao Xuan felt that the tears were flowing down his shoulder, and he was also moved.


    No matter why, Bai Yutang likes him sincerely.


    Jiang Xuejun and Qingyu Feiniao look at each other from a distance. They are very excited to see that Gao Xuan is safe, but they are embarrassed to talk.


    Yun Qingshang looked at Bai Yutang lightly, and there was a trace of pity in her bright eyes.


    But Xu Lingyun widens his eyes. He knows Bai Yutang''s identity, but he doesn''t know the relationship between Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Yutang was also a godmother, and Yun Qingshang was also a godmother. This godfather is really not so powerful!


    In fact, dozens of flying ships on the scene saw Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan embracing each other.Although we all heard that Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan had a close relationship, it was the same thing to hear and see with one''s own eyes.


    Bai Yutang is one of the most powerful women in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    There is a huge gap between Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan in terms of status and age.


    They are really lovers, and they are so close. It made countless people stare.


    Men, in particular, are almost all envious and jealous. This kid with a face, can bubble up Bai Yutang?


    What the hell


    However, these people also have to admit that Gao Xuan is extremely handsome, and no one else can match him.


    Fully armed soldiers surrounded by a circle, Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan in the middle of the affectionate embrace. There are many flying ships in the sky nearby.


    This scene is like a movie.


    Even Xu Lingyun has to admit that this scene is very beautiful, and Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang are also very beautiful.


    Find Gao Xuan and finish the task. Many ships returned immediately.


    Jiang Xuejun and Qingyu Feiniao are not good either. They follow Gao Xuan. After a few words with Gao Xuan, they also leave by flying ship.


    Including Yun Qingshang and Xu Lingyun, they all left first.


    Bai Yutang returns home with Gao Xuan, helps him bathe and change clothes, and leads Gao Xuan to thank the bloody Lord.


    After the ceremony, Bai Yutang took out a pair of platinum rings and put them on Gao Xuan''s left tail finger and her right ring finger.


    "What is this?"


    The figure pattern on the ring face is beautiful, with wings, and has a kind of superior taste. Gao feels like an angel, but he''s not sure.


    "Guardian angel."


    Bai Yutang''s hand and Gao Xuan''s ring compare with each other, "with this ring, I can protect you all the time."


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what''s the use?"


    "With the guardian angel, no matter where you are, we can connect with each other. You can still use my power. "


    Bai Yutang said: "I got these strange things by chance a long time ago. Now we finally have a chance to use it. "


    "Strange things have negative effects, don''t they?"


    Although Gao Xuan was knowledgeable, he didn''t know everything. He has never heard of guardian angels. I don''t know what the side effects are.


    However, the six winged cicada did not make any response, this thing is at least harmless to him.


    "There''s no bad side effect."


    Bai Yutang embraces Gao Xuan''s arm and says in a soft voice: "it''s just that the two sides who wear the guardian angel no longer love each other, and the guardian angel will lose its function."


    She also stressed: "the deeper the feelings, the stronger the power of the guardian angel."


    Gao Xuan stroked a small line of fine symbols on the ring and said, "the above line says: love is the guardian."


    "Ha ha ha, I believe you."


    Bai Yutang is very happy, but he doesn''t think Gao XuanZhen can read the secret text.


    The ciphertext of strange things is extremely complex, so many people dare to say that they can crack the ciphertext. Experts have different interpretations of the same ciphertext.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "if we have guardian angels, then we are invincible."


    "Oh, I believe it too..."


    Bai Yutang knocked on Gao Xuan''s chest. She turned and said softly, "I love you anyway. As long as you''re good, nothing else matters. "


    Gao Xuan held Bai Yutang in his arms and said, "sister Tang said that I am like a heartless man."


    "I didn''t say that." Bai Yutang hastened to explain.


    "No, I want to express my love in practice..."


    "No, ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingjing university is very happy for Gao Xuan''s safe return.


    Especially at the top of the school, a student died in hiking practice, and their heads were a little big. We also found the Zerg, which made the Ming capital more nervous.


    This time, so many people are sent out to search for Gao Xuan. On the one hand, they are also searching for the trace of Zerg.


    Of course, the search did not produce any results.


    According to Gao Xuan, he seriously injured a fast knife Mantis. But all the way to follow, but lost.


    The smart watch broke again and he lost his way. Not everyone is convinced of this statement. However, Gao Xuan doesn''t have to lie, especially when it comes to Zerg.


    Xuanwu was awarded a prize for his bravery and bravery by the school.


    According to tradition, freshmen have to take part in a period of training. Because of his outstanding performance, Gao Xuan was free from training.


    Yun Qingshang did not have such good luck with them.


    A group of freshmen, under the leadership of a strict instructor, carried out hard training in the hot sun.


    For pampered teenagers, physical training is nothing.


    The main reason is that the instructor''s strict requirements, as well as the sun overhead, make this group of students very uncomfortable.It''s because something big happened, or because the students used the inducer without permission. The top management of the school has decided to be strict with these students so that they can have a long memory.


    Xu Lingyun, a dilapidated man, doesn''t like this kind of training. It''s not a joke that he dares to blow up the school.


    Xu Lingyun is the tallest. He always stands in the front and can''t be lazy.


    A group of people stood upright, exposed to the sun. This makes Xu Lingyun more upset.


    But at this time, a team of people came to the side.


    A group of people were young, dressed in straight navy blue suits, with sword boxes in their hands, all of them were tall and arrogant.


    Xu Lingyun took a look and knew that this was a student from a foreign school. He didn''t know where he came from.


    This group of people also saw Xu Lingyun, a very beautiful girl pointed to Xu Lingyun and said: "silly big man, looks like a cow."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A group of people laugh a little presumptuous arrogance.


    Xu Lingyun is not happy in his heart. He wants to beat these guys flat with one blow.


    But the instructor was staring at him in front of his eyes, and he didn''t dare to mess around. I can only bear it.


    This group of people pointing to the team, talking and laughing, not happy.


    However, they soon saw Yun Qingshang. Wearing a black training suit, Yun Qingshang has bright facial features and snow like skin. Especially the cool between the eyebrows, standing in the team is also so eye-catching.


    "I wipe, this girl is good." A boy''s eyes are full of light.


    Another boy nodded and said, "it''s good. I want it. Don''t rob anyone with me!"


    Xu Lingyun heard clearly, he couldn''t bear it.


    He leaped over, grabbed each other''s collar and drank: "do you want to die, dare you covet my godmother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Xu Lingyun was very agitated and angry. The other party even dare to speak rudely to his goddess. It''s polite that he didn''t hit the other party directly.


    He thought that I dare not covet Yun Qingshang, and it''s your turn.


    Xu Lingyun is tall and has long arms. He moves fast and fiercely.


    Although the boy was good at martial arts, he couldn''t stop him at all, so he was picked up by Xu Lingyun with his collar.


    Xu Lingyun''s eyes are burning like a man eating tiger.


    Boys scared legs are a little soft, he stammered: "you, what are you doing?"


    People around are not as timid as boys. They gather around. Someone even opened the sword box and took out the sword.


    The head of a handsome boy said in a loud voice: "put people down, or we are not polite."


    The boy is also tall and handsome, only half a head shorter than Xu Lingyun. But he was pretty handsome.


    The boy is not afraid of the tiger like Xu Lingyun.


    Xu Lingyun glanced at the boy: "which garlic are you?"


    The boy sneered: "I''m haiyunfei, grade 08, Haijing University."


    Haijing university


    Xu Lingyun also disdained sneer: "this is Mingjing University, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous."


    "Mingjing University treats guests like this. I''ve learned a lot."


    Haiyunfei is also right. Xu Lingyun doesn''t dare to mess around. He is not in a hurry to rescue his companions.


    "Polite guests, we treat each other with courtesy. I''ll teach him how to be a man if he''s not polite. "


    Growing up in the street, Xu Lingyun is not good at reasoning, but he never loses when he scolds others.


    The instructor with a cold face came over: "Xu Lingyun, what are you doing, revolt."


    Xu Lingyun quickly laughed, he threw away the boy in his hand, "instructor, they insulted us. I have the strongest sense of honor. I can''t bear it. "


    Many freshmen in the team laughed. Everyone listened very clearly. Xu Lingyun clearly said that he could not insult his godmother.


    In recent days, we all know that Yun Qingshang is Xu Lingyun''s godmother.


    The story that Xu Lingyun recognized Gao Xuan as his godfather has long been spread.


    Now seeing Xu Lingyun like this, he really treats himself as a son. A group of people is even more funny.


    But Haiyun people don''t know what to laugh at.


    The teacher who led the team also came. When he came up, he reprimanded Xu Lingyun: "what are you doing? Don''t you see that this is a visiting group from a foreign school? When you go up, you start, and you lose all face of our school."


    Xu Lingyun was very upset: "the visiting delegation can talk casually. Laozi is to safeguard the dignity and honor of our school, you still scold me, I think you are the soft bone of servility. "


    The teacher has not met Xu Lingyun so horizontal, was said to be red faced, almost on the spot explosion.


    "You''re not going back yet."


    The instructor scolded Xu Lingyun away, and he said to Hai Yunfei, "we welcome guests from all sides. However, what my students said is right. As a guest, we should also observe politeness and respect the host. "


    Hai Yunfei said with a smile: "my companion just admires beautiful women, and has no other meaning. He is ignorant of all his impoliteness. I apologize for him. "


    See haiyunfei so sensible, instructor nodded. Anyway, it''s all small things and it''s not worth worrying about.


    Hai Yunfei said, "however, your direct action is not the way to treat guests."


    Instructor slightly frown: "how?"


    Hai Yunfei waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean anything else. But this classmate is so fond of hands-on, I want to ask for some advice. I don''t know if he dares to do it? "


    Back in the square array, Xu Lingyun raised a thick eyebrow: "if you want to find something, I''ll accompany you. I''ll lose if you don''t pee your pants. "


    Hai Yunfei is not angry: "OK, I''m ready to wait for you. Don''t let me down


    The crowd was in an uproar. Hai Yunfei seemed modest but aggressive. But he showed a lot of style.


    In contrast, Xu Lingyun seems too rude and unpleasant.


    "Go to Kendo now, Ma."


    Xu Lingyun also sees that Hai Yunfei is not easy to provoke, but he can''t stand the anger.


    "Just what I want."


    Hai Yunfei said with a smile, "I''m going to learn Kendo from Mingjing University. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s start now. "


    When the instructor saw it, he couldn''t admit it. He waved his hand: "OK, I''ll see you in kendo hall."


    The training students are also excited. It''s a good thing to have fun and not to train.


    Xu Lingyun ran to yunqingshang and said, "godmother, let me take it out on you."


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t pay attention. Xu Lingyun laughs and doesn''t care.


    A group of people gathered around the elated Xu Lingyun and went to the Kendo hall together.


    Green feather flying bird follows Yun Qingshang. She watches a group of people leave. She is a little worried and says, "that person is very powerful. Xu Lingyun is afraid that he won''t win."Green feather flying bird has a good eye in kendo. Just by looking at Hai Yunfei''s behavior, you can see that his accomplishments are higher than Xu Lingyun''s.


    What''s more, there are several more powerful ones in the team of Haijing University.


    Xu Lingyun is going to be abused this time.


    Yun Qingshang nodded slightly: "he is not an opponent."


    "Don''t we help?" the green feather bird asked


    "Boring."


    Yun Qingshang shakes her head slightly. She is not interested in competing with others.


    For her, fighting is not a game. She doesn''t like to compete with people. It doesn''t make much sense.


    Only when it comes to Gao Xuan will she make an exception.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t explain anything. She took care of herself and left.


    Green feather flying bird hesitates. She wants to go back with Yun Qingshang, but she is not sure about Xu Lingyun.


    Although Xu Lingyun is a little pompous, slick and fierce, he is not a bad man.


    Moreover, the war actually represented Mingjing University.


    Green feather flying bird still attaches great importance to collective honor. She hesitated and walked to the Kendo hall.


    When Qingyu flybird arrives at the Kendo hall, Xu Lingyun has changed his Kendo clothes. He and Hai Yunfei stood opposite each other with wooden swords in their hands.


    Because it doesn''t matter if they both wear wooden swords.


    Kendo hall is a training hall, in fact, there is no audience. No, the hall is spacious enough, and there are not many students in class one.


    Green feather flying bird also took off his shoes in the porch and walked to one side to watch the battle.


    Xu Lingyun was wearing a black Kendo suit, and his face was full of elation. "Boy, don''t say we bully foreigners, I''ll let you do it first."


    Although Xu Lingyun is arrogant, he won''t let people do three tricks.


    Hai Yunfei said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    After the two sides salute with their swords, they circle each other to try.


    Haiyunfei never starts. Xu Lingyun seems to keep his promise and doesn''t start first.


    After such a confrontation for almost a minute, Hai Yunfei finally approached Xu Lingyun.


    Xu Lingyun''s shoulders swayed and made a retreat, but suddenly he jumped forward to stab the sword.


    He said let haiyunfei do it first, but it will break the promise to attack first. It also surprised the audience. There was a cry of surprise.


    Some people in Haijing University, in particular, have already started to scold.


    Xu Lingyun doesn''t care about these. He believes that the winner is the king. As long as you can win, the means don''t matter.


    If Hai Yunfei naively believes his words, he should lose.


    Hai Yunfei is older than Xu Lingyun. He is ready for Xu Lingyun''s surprise attack. He parries with his sword and retreats at his feet.


    Xu Lingyun let go and attack wildly. He slashed the wooden sword left and right, and opened and closed the door with a fierce move.


    He is tall and strong. This simple sword technique is very powerful.


    Haiyunfei was killed step by step back, also let a class of students greatly encouraged.


    Some people in Haijing university are also worried. I''m afraid haiyunfei will be defeated.


    It''s true that Xu Lingyun is so powerful, which is far beyond the expectation of a group of them.


    At this time, a group of people from Haijing University looked at Hai Yunxi and Shen Ning. Both of them were calm and calm, and a group of people were at ease.


    Although Hai Yunfei is a genius, he is only a freshman after all.


    Hai Yunxi and Shen Ning are their senior students and the core of Kendo in Haijing University.


    Shen Ning, in particular, after three years of forbearance, suddenly swept Haijing university this year. Even Hai Yunxi lost to Shen Ning.


    The fact that Haijing university is organizing a delegation this time is that it also wants to explore the reality of various universities.


    With Shen Ning, Haijing university has many ideas for this year''s Kendo League.


    Global champion dare not think, at least Dongzhou District champion can try.


    With such an idea in mind, Haijing University was the first to choose Mingjing University.


    Among the ten super metropolises in Dongzhou, each city has the best university named after its own city. Together with the other two super universities, there are 12 first-class universities.


    Mingjing University ranks in the middle and lower reaches of the 12 universities, and its position has always been lower. It belongs to soft persimmon.


    Choosing Mingjing University as the first stop is also conducive to building self-confidence for people in Haijing University.


    From the historical comparison, Haijing university is obviously better than Mingjing University.


    Before coming here, the delegation of Haijing University was full of confidence. They felt that haiyunfei could sweep Mingjing University.


    I didn''t expect that any freshman would be very good at swordsmanship.


    Hai Yunxi said to Shen Ning, "Mingjing university can''t underestimate it. Xu Lingyun has a deep foundation, that is, his sword skills are flat."


    Hai Yunxi and Hai Yunfei have similar facial features. They are cousins. They are closely related by blood. Their appearance has the characteristics of the Hai family.


    But Hai Yunxi is more mature and steady, and his short hair style is more capable. His shoulders are wider and his figure is obviously stronger.As a level seven swordsman, Hai Yunxi has been the mainstay of Haijing University in the past two years. Until Shen Ning was born.


    Shen Ning is very sure of haiyunxi said: "Yunfei ten moves can win."


    Shen Ning looks pretty, wearing a straight navy uniform, but also very quiet and elegant. Xiyun is not tall, and she is not half tall.


    But her eyes were bright and radiant. Just this pair of bright eyes, let her vivid, full of charm.


    Shen Ning''s judgment is accurate, her voice is not falling, has been firmly defend haiyunfei suddenly counterattack.


    As soon as Xu Lingyun uses the old, he reveals the gap. Haiyunfei was constantly tricky and fast sword, forced to retreat.


    Haiyunfei grabs Xu Lingyun''s flaw and stabs him in the chest.


    The soft rib is very fragile. Xu Lingyun runs the tiger roaring iron cloth shirt in a hurry, but he can''t stop the sword.


    The sharp edge of the sword fell, and Xu Lingyun''s weak side was shocked. His body was stunned.


    At this point, Hai Yunfei has won, but he doesn''t stop. He turns his wooden sword and cuts it on Xu Lingyun''s shin bone.


    Xu Yun''s shin was cut off by Hai Yun''s sword.


    Xu Lingyun yelled, staggered back a few steps, and sweat came out of his face.


    The instructor quickly stood up to stop: "you won."


    Hai Yunfei gave Xu Lingyun a bow with a smile: "Mingjing University''s swordsmanship is really good. I''ve learned it."


    Xu Lingyun is both painful and angry. The boy is not only insidious, but also coquettish. He wanted to tear the boy.


    it''s just that he is in such a state that he is abused when he rushes up. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, but there was nothing he could do.


    Around a class of students also look ugly, win or lose was very common, but haiyunfei took the opportunity to break Xu Lingyun''s leg, this means is too cruel.


    Hai Yunfei also openly mocks Mingjing University, which makes people angry.


    But these people have self-knowledge, and no one dares to challenge.


    Hai Yunfei said triumphantly: "who else wants to give advice?"


    There was an awkward silence in the Kendo hall. The head coach Jiang Yuan is not here, and so is Jiang Xuejun. Everyone else in the Kendo hall knows themselves, and no one dares to play.


    The students of class one dare not go on the stage and lose face.


    "I''ll learn from Gao Ming."


    A sweet voice broke the embarrassment, and the green feather bird came out.


    The students of class one were surprised and worried when they saw the green feather flying bird coming out.


    The green feather flying bird once fought a fast sword mantis in yunmu mountain. Its sword technique is very powerful. However, she seems to be less powerful than Xu Lingyun. Is she going to win?


    Haiyunfei is a little bit surprised. The green feather bird looks lovely, but it doesn''t have much swordsman temperament.


    Hai Yunfei said with a smile, "I don''t want to hurt a beautiful woman. Is there no man in Mingjing university?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Hai Yunfei''s words were even worse, which aroused public anger.


    Many people can''t help cursing. It''s a bit of a mess.


    Hai Yunfei is not angry. In his opinion, only incompetent people like to curse.


    The more the other side scolds, the more it proves that the other side is incompetent.


    Shen Ning and Hai Yunxi frown slightly, and they don''t like Hai Yunfei''s frivolous appearance.


    Practice the heart first.


    First of all, a swordsman should be calm and calm, and he will be elated if he wins. He can''t go far in kendo.


    Green feather flying bird does not like to curse, she went to the side to choose two wooden swords.


    The Yin Yang double swords forged by master Fang Zheng are too sharp to be used in competitions.


    There is a sharp sword between the eyebrows.


    At this time, Xu Lingyu said, "I''m afraid you can''t get back. The boy''s mouth is cheap, but his mind is gloomy. Only if we find godmother or godfather, we can win


    Green feather flying bird and Gao Xuan have a very good relationship, but they don''t let him call him godmother, so he can only call him auntie.


    Aunt Qingyu will be puzzled by others, and aunt bird will be even more weird. So Xu Lingyun has been affectionate called aunt Qing.


    Qingyu Feiniao and Xu Lingyun have explained this many times. But Xu Lingyun didn''t listen at all. The more green feather bird didn''t want him to call like this, the more happy he was to call aunt green.


    At the critical moment, Qingyu Feiniao doesn''t have the heart to care about these appellation details with Xu Lingyun.


    She shook her head slightly and said, "sister Qingshang is not interested in these. If Gao Jun is not here, I can only defend the honor of the school."


    Xu Lingyun wanted to persuade haiyunfei to be cruel. It''s too hard for haiyunfei to break his leg.


    But when he saw the firm eyes of green feather bird, he knew that she had made up her mind and would not change it any more.


    Until this time, Xu Lingyun suddenly found that this usually gentle and lovely little round face girl, actually has such a strong side.


    Green feather flying bird went directly to Hai Yunfei. She held her swords and clasped her fists: "green feather flying bird of Mingjing University, please give me some advice."


    Hai Yunfei originally wanted to laugh a few words, but he saw that the green feather bird was formal and serious, but he didn''t mean to say anything else.


    He also arched his hand: "Haijing haiyunfei."


    "Please."


    "Please."


    The green feather flying bird is very crisp. After a few words, the double swords stab haiyunfei as soon as they put their hands on it.


    Her steps are light and quick, and her body is as graceful as a swallow. The two swords in hand are fast and dense, like a continuous drizzle.


    Seeing that there was no momentum, the continuous momentum of the fast sword forced Hai Yunfei to retreat.


    After Haiyun took the first step back, he knew it was not good. However, the green feather flying bird sword is very skillful. It has always maintained its superiority since it won the first place. It neither rashly advances nor leaves any gap.


    The continuous and fast double swords force haiyunfei to retreat. He uses all kinds of sword changes to lure the green feather birds to make mistakes. The green feather bird keeps pace and takes the initiative.


    Seeing the sea clouds flying away and retreating, it is obvious that they are falling behind. Everyone in the first class got excited and cheered loudly.


    Even the instructor is happy, as long as the green feather bird does not make mistakes, this battle will be won.


    To tell you the truth, green feather flying bird''s swordsmanship surprised the instructors. If it were him, he would not be able to resist such continuous and fast sword technique.


    Green feather flying bird is very young, but his sword technique seems to have been practiced for decades. As far as swordsmanship is concerned, green feather flying bird is much higher than Xu Lingyun.


    All members of the delegation from Haijing University also saw that it was not good.


    Even Hai Yunxi''s face was a little dignified. He was surprised by the high skill of green feather flying bird sword.


    It seems that the little girl is no worse than him.


    "Lost."


    Shen Ning also made a judgment, "this girl''s sword technique is very good, and she has spirit. Great, great. "


    Hai Yunxi was a little surprised. He only saw the calmness of the green feather bird, but he didn''t see any spirit.


    "Spirituality?" He asked, puzzled.


    Shen Ning nodded: "it''s spirituality. The little girl saw the impetuousness of Haiyun flying sword at a glance. It''s just that the idea is spiritual.


    "Not to mention that she practiced the simple two handed flying swallow fast sword so skillfully that she could foresee every change of Hai Yunfei in advance. It''s really a first-class sword technique. When she''s good at cultivation, I''m afraid few people are her opponents... "


    Shen Ning really felt a little bit that a girl who was only 18 years old had such excellent swordsmanship, and there were too many talents in the world.


    Sure enough, Hai Yunfei didn''t have any accidents. After taking dozens of fast swords, he finally couldn''t stop them. He was stabbed four swords on his chest by the green feather flying bird.


    Haiyunfei is cruel to Xu Lingyun, and Qingyu is not polite. Although he took three parts of his strength, he broke four ribs.


    Haiyunfei''s ribs were broken and he couldn''t breathe. His face was so blue that he almost fainted on the spot.Fortunately, others came quickly and helped Hai Yunfei away.


    Shen Ning took haiyunfei''s wooden sword and went to the green feather bird: "my name is Shen Ning."


    Green feather bird nodded: "hello."


    Shen Ning said with a smile: "green feather flying bird, it''s a nice name. You are also very good at your sword


    After a pause, she shook the wooden sword in her hand. The wooden sword made of bamboo made a buzzing sound.


    "But you''re not my opponent," she said coolly


    She is a steady seven level player. She didn''t mean to show off, just let the green feather birds retreat.


    After all, there is a difference of two levels between the two sides in the source power cultivation, so it is meaningless to compare swords.


    Green feather bird looked at the trembling wooden sword and said, "it''s very powerful to defend the sword with Qi. But if you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok? "


    Shen Ning was a little surprised. She thought that Qingyu Feiniao was a smart person, but she didn''t expect that he was so stubborn.


    Green feather flying bird raises double Swords: "please."


    "Well, there''s pride. That''s what swordsmen should be like. "


    Shen Ning was also aroused interest, her wooden sword pointed to the green feather bird: "please."


    ¡­¡­


    Gao xuanzheng is lying comfortably on Bai Yutang''s thigh, playing with the characters in his hand.


    On the projection screen, the enemy players were killed by him and fled. See each other''s crystal is about to be broken.


    At this time, the light screen is a flash, pop up Jiang Xuejun''s face.


    Jiang Xuejun said anxiously: "Gaoxuan, come to school quickly. Birdie is injured."


    Gao Xuan has been called by little birds, and Jiang Xuejun is used to it.


    "Is bird OK?"


    "It''s not serious."


    "Oh."


    Gao Xuan was not worried when he heard that it was not serious. He slowly burst the crystal and said to Jiang Xuejun, "who dares to hurt the bird? Didn''t you report my name?"


    Jiang Xuejun did not have the good spirit to stare an eye Gao Xuan: "your name has a fart to use."


    Jiang Xuejun added: "it''s a visiting and exchange delegation from Haijing University. A little bird named Shen Ning has hurt him and broken your son''s leg. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "my son is also bad enough."


    Gao Xuan also knows that Xu Lingyun is just forced to call him godfather, but he is not a relative in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t care about Xu Lingyun.


    Jiang Xuejun said anxiously: "the people of Haijing university are too rampant. They say that there is no one in Mingjing University. Gao Xuan, you have to stand up for us. "


    "I''m still on vacation."


    Gao xuandao was willing to show off, but he was not so happy at the thought of going to school.


    In recent days, he and Bai Yutang have been living together for two nights, not only unlocking many postures, but also playing scenario mode frequently. Happiness is better than immortals.


    In order to beat a few kids who don''t know how deep they are, he ran back to school, and he was a little reluctant.


    Gao Xuan asked, "when will they leave?"


    "Ten more days."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "don''t worry. I''ll deal with them when school starts in a few days. "


    But Jiang Xuejun couldn''t wait. She advised, "we can''t delay. Haijing university is riding on our heads now, arrogant and proud. We need to fight back immediately. "


    "Let them be proud. When they had enough hatred, I was born to defeat them and become a hero of Mingjing University. It''s a good play. "


    The more he thought about it, the more right he was: "that''s it."


    Jiang Xuejun can''t bear it, and she can''t understand Gao Xuan''s idea. It''s about the honor of the school. How can we play like this.


    "She pleaded:" or you let clean clothes hand


    "It''s not up to you to make such a show. Ha ha ha... "


    Gao Xuan laughs and closes the communication.


    As if Xueguang could not help fighting on his face.


    "Sister Xuejun, don''t you want to come back?" Lying on the bed, green feather bird asked.


    "I don''t think he wants to leave that man."


    Jiang Xuejun said hatefully: "as long as I knew that your leg was broken, he will definitely come back to help you revenge."


    Green feather flying bird''s small face is slightly red: "Gao Junzhi is far away. He always doesn''t care about these little things. We''d better wait for him to come back. "


    She was hurt very lightly, but her heart was hit by the wooden sword, so she needed to adjust for a day or two.


    Shen Ning has a great advantage and has a good sense of propriety.


    But Jiang Xuejun couldn''t swallow this tone. She discussed with Qingyu: "let''s go to find Qingshang. Will she help us?"


    In her eyes, Yun Qingshang''s swordsmanship is much better than Gao Xuan''s.


    What Shen Ninghai Yunxi''s stream, as long as yunqingshang hands, a sword can sweep the other side.


    Green feather bird shook his head: "Xuejun elder sister, you still can''t see it, Qingshang elder sister only has gaojun in her eyes."Jiang Xuejun sighed: "I think Qingshang is good for you."


    "If I''m going to die, sister Qingshang will save me. Don''t count on anything else. "


    After Qingyu was injured, she figured it out.


    In fact, the kind of indifferent people in the cloud. Others may not be living in her eyes. She only cares about Gao Xuan.


    However, it''s strange that Yun Qingshang doesn''t care about Gao Xuan looking for a woman.


    Green feather flying bird has always thought this strange, Gaoxuan and yunqingshang don''t look like brothers and sisters.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll go to Shen Ning!"


    Jiang Xuejun is a little unconvinced. She thinks she should be able to do the same.


    If you lose, you don''t lose.


    Better die standing than kneel down.


    Such a big Mingjing University, you can''t look at the Haijing University delegation, but no one dares to stand up.


    Jiang Xuejun said angrily: "I don''t believe it. Without him, we can''t do anything!"


    Qingyufei didn''t speak. She just sighed in her heart: "it''s really impossible without Gaoxuan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    In the end, Kendo is better than sword skills, source power cultivation and fighting consciousness.


    Haiyunfei is not good at swordsmanship. His broken rib was treated and recovered in a day. It has no effect on his strength.


    No matter how unconvinced Jiang Xuejun is, he can''t match Hai Yunfei in swordsmanship.


    Jiang Jun was defeated by two or three people in the final battle.


    The audience in the Kendo museum was silent, and there was disappointment and frustration on everyone''s face.


    The head coach Jiang Yuan''s face was deep, and the result had been expected by him. There is no disappointment.


    Jiang Xuejun has made rapid progress in the past two months, but the accumulation is not enough. He is a little worse than Hai Yunfei.


    Hai Yunfei is frivolous. Although he is a little spiritual, he can''t go far in kendo.


    In less than two years, Jiang Xuejun is sure to win haiyunfei.


    Jiang Yuan said with a smile to Fang Yumei: "teacher Fang''s good disciples are talented, alert and flexible. They are really powerful."


    Fang Yumei, the head coach of Haijing University, deals with Jiang Yuan every year in the Kendo League.


    As a level 9 swordsman, Fang Yumei has a gentle and generous temperament and is very popular. Although Jiang Yuan doesn''t like Hai Yunfei''s arrogant appearance, he has to boast a few words about Fang Yumei''s face.


    Fang Yumei did not appreciate the arrogance of her disciples. She shook her head slightly and said, "Jiang Xuejun is very grand and has a bright future."


    When the two head coaches were polite, Hai Yunfei was also elated and said to Jiang Xuejun, "your swordsmanship is good. We can make an appointment to have a good chat and discuss swordsmanship."


    Hai Yunfei thinks Jiang Xuejun is very beautiful, especially she has a kind of rebellious self-confidence, and he is very right.


    Jiang Xuejun coldly looked at Hai Yunfei: "I''m not interested in you."


    Hai Yunfei''s smile froze. He thought he was very polite, but he didn''t expect Jiang Xuejun to talk so hard.


    He was a little unhappy, and his words were not polite. To be honest, I''m very disappointed with Mingjing University. "


    Hai Yunfei spoke in a high voice, which was heard by all the people present.


    The students of Kendo hall are all angry and stare at Hai Yunfei.


    On the contrary, Hai Yunfei was more proud: "I may speak too straight. I beg your pardon. "


    It''s insincere, but it''s even more irritating.


    Fang Yumei didn''t like her disciples being so rampant. She said to Jiang Yuan apologetically, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. This child is just a publicity character and doesn''t know much. I''ll educate him when I go back. "


    "What he said, though a little mean, is not wrong. There are not many Kendo talents in our school. "


    Jiang Yuandao is calm. He holds two trumps, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang. He also has such a spiritual genius as green feather flying bird. How can he care about Hai Yunfei''s little provocation.


    When the two sides meet in the Kendo League, Haijing University will know how powerful it is.


    Jiang Yuan has a deep heart and doesn''t care about a small defeat. He is the head coach of Kendo hall and his duty is to get good results in kendo League.


    It''s good to win the exchange with Haijing University. It''s nothing to win. He is not like a student, when he comes across something, he will be enthusiastic and ignore it.


    Fang Yumei said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, I heard that there are two geniuses in this year''s freshmen, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang. Why don''t you see them?"


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang are legends among freshmen. In particular, the video of Gao Xuan''s sword defeating Xu Lingyun has been hanging on the school forum. The heat of discussion is high.


    These days, the exchange group of Haijing university is very arrogant, and the forum is shouting for Gao Xuan to take action. Almost all the posts on the page are about Gao Xuanyun Qingshang.


    Fang Yumei also has friends in Mingjing University. Besides, she can visit the public forum at will. It''s not difficult to go to the forum.


    To be honest, after watching the video of Gao Xuan beating Xu Lingyun with one sword, Fang Yumei was also a little surprised. This young fast sword is too powerful.


    Even Shen Ning didn''t dare to say that he would win against this man.


    Because of this, Fang Yumei intended to indulge haiyunfei. She didn''t expect Jiang Yuan to be so calm.


    Jiang Yuan said with a smile: "something happened to Gao Xuan. He is recuperating. Yun Qingshang is not an official member of the Kendo hall. She is training at the beginning of the school, and it''s not convenient for her to come here. "


    Fang Yumei laughs but does not speak, she just does not believe this kind of nonsense. The more Jiang Yuan hides, the more interested she is.


    In the next few days, the delegation of Haijing University visited Mingjing University. Several exchange meetings were also held.


    There are many other students visiting the college. Kendo communication is just one of them.


    It''s just that other exchange meetings just sit together to discuss and communicate, and it''s hard to make any sparks. I can''t tell the difference.


    Therefore, the forum of Mingjing university is still discussing Hai Yunfei and others. A group of people petitioned for Gao Xuan to fight there.


    "Is Gao Xuan really so powerful?"Haiyunfei read the forum''s post, is not convinced. He said: "if Gao Xuan is really powerful, why don''t he let it out to have a look."


    Haiyunxi analysis said: "they should be on the Kendo League have ideas. I want to keep Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang as my cards. "


    "Kendo League?"


    Hai Yunfei disdained: "just a few people from Mingjing University dare to have ideas about Kendo League, dream about it?"


    "They''re both good. Bluebird is a little more powerful than you. The strength of the other side is very good. "


    Haiyunxi said: "if Gaoxuan and yunqingshang have the strength to do level 7, Dongzhou champion also has a chance to fight."


    "No way."


    Haiyunfei totally disagrees with haiyunxi''s analysis. He said: "Zhongjing is the leader of Dongzhou and has a profound foundation. In the past two years, two more extraordinary talents have emerged. I''m afraid sister Shen won''t win. And Feijing University, it is said that a peerless genius, Xin Wuyou, has emerged... "


    Hai Yunfei said: "coach Fang also said that this year, we are fighting for two


    Shen Ning also nodded: "Kendo talents have emerged in large numbers in the past two years. This year''s Kendo League is very uncertain."


    "Mingjing university can''t win the championship. With this sneaky style, there will be no champion atmosphere."


    Hai Yunfei said proudly: "before the game starts, I just want to play tricks. What can I do?"


    "That''s right."


    I don''t know when Jiang Xuejun came in and agreed with Hai Yunfei.


    Although she can''t stand the arrogance of Hai Yunfei, she has to admit that what she says is reasonable.


    Jiang Yuan has been a wimp for so long that he has lost his spirit. Holding two trumps of Gaoxuan and yunqingshang, he still wants to be obscene.


    Jiang Xuejun doesn''t like Jiang Yuan''s style.


    To this end, she went to Bai Yutang''s residence to find Gao Xuan, and finally convinced him to do it.


    Jiang Xuejun has the confidence and magnanimity to praise Hai Yunfei.


    Hai Yunfei was a little surprised: "what are you doing here?"


    With a smile, Jiang Xuejun took out a red invitation and put it on the table: "this evening is our grade 08 Freshmen''s party. I invite you to come. "


    "What do you mean?" Haiyunfei is a little puzzled. It''s just a freshman party. Do you want to send an invitation?


    "At the end of the party, Gao Xuan will invite you to discuss swordsmanship. You must come. "


    Jiang Xuejun proudly carried a long eyebrow: "with your presence, the sword will be very wonderful."


    Hai Yunfei sneered: "on sword, do you have this level?"


    Jiang Xuejun is not angry, but said with a smile: "if you are afraid, don''t come."


    "I will be afraid of you, ha ha ha ha..."


    Hai Yunfei knows that the opponent is aggressive, but he is even afraid of this. Even if Gao Xuan is stronger than him, can he still surpass Hai Yunxi? Can you beat Shen Ning? You''re kidding.


    He said sympathetically, "you freshmen of grade 08 will always remember this freshman party. I advise you to bring more tissues. "


    "We will."


    Jiang Xuejun thought to himself that he would win, but he was very generous.


    When Jiang Xuejun left, the smile on Hai Yunfei''s face was gone. He was surprised and said, "this woman seems to win. How can she be confident?"


    Shen Ning was also surprised: "Jiang Xuejun is confident. What are Gao Xuan''s and Yun Qingshang''s abilities?"


    Hai Yunxi nodded: "take the whole set of guys tonight and have a good time with them..."


    ¡­¡­


    The snow-white sword dress is modeled on the traditional design, with cross collar, right lapel and wide sleeve robe. The special knitting technology makes the sword suit both stiff and smooth, fit and elegant.


    Bai Yutang helped Gao Xuan arrange his sword clothes. "You don''t like wearing armor. I made it specially for you. The use of special nano silver wire, protection comparable to armor. It''s better to connect the source force... "


    The intelligent mirror in front of Gaoxuan presents the left and right images of Gaoxuan.


    Gaoxuan''s skin is as white as jade. It seems to be whiter than Shengxue''s white sword clothes. He was holding the black scabbard sword. It''s true that white clothes are better than snow, and the sword is powerful.


    Uninhibited and things, not trapped and feeling, cool and cool, just like the wind and the Sword Fairy.


    Bai Yutang likes it more and more. He can''t help but put his face on Gao Xuan''s shoulder and look at himself in the mirror.


    "Don''t look in the mirror any more. Don''t be so beautiful by me..."


    "Again."


    Bai Yutang gently pushes Gao Xuan down with a smile, but she still can''t help looking at the men and women in the mirror. There is joy overflowing between her eyebrows.


    What Bai Yutang didn''t know was that there was a woman beside her looking in the mirror.


    The difference is that Nuwa is lying on the other shoulder of Gaoxuan. She is dressed in a red embroidered Golden Phoenix robe and looks like a bride.


    "It''s a good match for us." Nuwa said happily.


    "Elder sister, you owe me two thousand points and haven''t given them yet." Gao Xuan communicated with Nu Wa with the six winged cicada, and was not afraid of Bai Yutang''s discovery.


    Nu Wa''s smiling face suddenly closed, she said: "you broke my body, I haven''t asked you for compensation.""No reason." Gao Xuan explained: "you don''t know how badly the negative space corrodes. My clothes are all corroded. How can I keep my watch?"


    "Forget it. I''ll check it. I''ll give you two thousand points."


    Nu Wa asked, "what do you want to change?"


    "Can the immortal cicada do it?"


    "You dream!" Nu Wa big anger, "is not dead the whereabouts of the cicada news, to 2000 points."


    "Do you know where the immortal cicada is?"


    Gao xuanyixi: "my sister, tell me quickly."


    Nu Wa turned her lips: "Luojia sent experts to work on you. You''d better worry about your own life..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The style of the Grand Hall of Mingjing university is luxurious and grand. The transparent dome with a height of nearly 100 meters emits soft and bright light, which makes the hall resplendent.


    This evening''s freshmen''s party, the auditorium full. More than 100000 people attended the party.


    President Luo Dongcheng, vice president Xu Jin, and other senior officials of the school attended.


    It''s also a school tradition.


    The freshmen''s party has also been carefully arranged, and dozens of programs have hired professional guidance, even professional director and lighting engineer.


    The freshmen performed a variety of talents, showing a very high level. There was also a lot of applause.


    The whole party was very successful and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Sitting in the second row, Jiang Xuejun was a little impatient.


    The classical dance with gorgeous costumes on the stage could not attract her attention at all.


    "Why isn''t it over yet?" Jiang Xuejun muttered.


    On one side, Xu Yin comforted with a smile: "yunshang song is the last program. There are still two minutes left. Be patient


    Jiang Xuejun looked at Xiang Yunqing''s clothes and muttered, "I don''t know if Gao Xuan has come?"


    Yun Qingshang didn''t seem to hear the same. She looked at the songs and dances on the stage with a cool expression.


    Jiang Xuejun knew that she couldn''t ask anything, so she aimed at the green feather bird.


    Green feather bird shook his head: "I don''t know, I didn''t see Gao Jun."


    "This guy won''t stand me up."


    Jiang Xuejun is a little worried. Gao Xuan is free and unrestrained. He may not come as soon as he has a nerve.


    The green feather bird comforted and said, "no, Gao Jun has always been faithful. Everything you promise will be done. "


    Cloud pure clothes can''t help but side eye to see eye green feather flying bird, this little girl is to understand Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan likes to joke, which makes people feel out of tune. In fact, what he promised will be done.


    It is a basic principle of Gao Xuan to keep his words true.


    On the contrary, Jiang Xuejun, who has known Gao Xuan for a long time, still has a superficial understanding of Gao Xuan.


    Even if Jiang Xuanjun doesn''t have snow clothes, he is not very worried.


    Xu Yin also comforted: "don''t worry, Gao Xuan will take revenge for you."


    "I''m not because of myself, I''m defending the honor of the school."


    Jiang Xuejun said, "I''m not that stingy. Besides, Gao Xuan won''t do it for me. He''s stuck with the old woman now. He can''t see anyone else at all


    Thinking of the relationship between Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang, Jiang Xuejun feels very strange.


    After all, Bai Yutang used to be her father''s girlfriend, but now she kisses me with Gao Xuan. It''s no surprise to see that they are so close that they will get married tomorrow.


    Xu Yin was a little curious: "are they serious?"


    As Bai Yutang, it''s strange to stay with Gao Xuan. This is similar to Wei Yue and Gao Xuan.


    In fact, Xu Yin had a little taste that she couldn''t tell. She should have tried it if she had known that.


    "I can''t see through Gao Xuan''s mind. Bai Yutang must be very serious."


    During the period when Gao Xuan disappeared, Bai Yutang was very anxious, so he was not acting. Now Bai Yutang, but his face and eyes are full of happiness and sweetness, which can not be false.


    Jiang Xuejun also has to admit that Bai Yutang in this state is just like a person who can shine. He knows people and is beautiful.


    Although Bai Yutang was beautiful in the past, it was far from the present state.


    As a woman, Jiang Xuejun sincerely envies Bai Yutang. No matter who her object is, she seems to have got the best love and life.


    Xu Yinjun said to her in a low voice, "she is not as good as you. You can try it, too. "


    Xu Yin did not expect that Jiang Xuejun would say this. She laughed a little unnaturally: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    Jiang Xuejun said, "I''ve figured it out now. Gao Xuan is right. Men love women. It''s not that complicated. Gao Xuanchang is so handsome. Playing with him doesn''t hurt him... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Yin didn''t have good spirit to stare at Jiang Xuejun, "you can''t follow Gao Xuanxue bad."


    As they were talking, the song and dance on the stage was over.


    At this time, Gao Xuan went to the center of the stage.


    He has a handsome face. He is as tall and straight as a gun. He is better dressed in white than snow. He carries a long sword with a sheath.


    Gao Xuan just stood on the stage, just like the sun in the sky, sending out dazzling brilliance. It became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    The huge virtual light screen at the back of the stage presents Gao Xuan''s almost perfect demeanor to everyone.


    Haiyunfei, haiyunxi, Shen Ning and other Haijing university members sitting in the front row were also stunned.


    They''ve also seen videos of Gao Xuan. But in the video, Gao Xuan is wearing sunglasses, which is totally different from the present state.Only by facing Gao Xuan closely can we feel his almost perfect charm. That kind of overwhelming bearing.


    Even if Gao Xuan closed his eyes, his charm would not be damaged. On the contrary, it adds a bit of mystery.


    "Is this Gao Xuan?"


    Fang Yumei couldn''t help shaking her head: "this child is too good-looking."


    Jiang Yuan, who accompanied him, laughed and did not speak. Gao Xuan told him beforehand that he would rectify the name of the school at the party and give a small lesson to the delegation of Haijing University.


    "This is Gao Xuan."


    Shen Ning is also sighing. She is two years older than Gao Xuan. Of course, she is embarrassed to praise her beauty directly.


    Although she was greatly shocked, a real human, can be so perfect, it is beyond her imagination.


    Most of human aesthetics comes from learning and living. There is also a small part, from the deepest instinct of the gene.


    For example, a person who has not seen the sea, when he sees the vast blue sea, will be happy. It''s almost irrational joy, and most of it comes from deep genetic instincts.


    Gao Xuan''s handsome is this kind of power, which goes beyond the acquired aesthetic habits and directly points to the most original level of human beings.


    Therefore, seeing Gao Xuan standing with his sword, everyone can feel that he is extremely handsome and has a terrifying charm.


    Gao Xuan raised his voice and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Gao Xuan, a freshman of Kendo College of grade 08. I know that the students from the visiting group of Haijing university are also at the scene. On this occasion, on behalf of the freshmen of Kendo College of grade 08, I would like to ask the students of Haijing College for their swordsmanship. I don''t know who is willing to give me advice? "


    In recent days, the visiting group of Haijing university has been swaggering, and the whole Mingjing university has been holding a breath.


    A lot of people are looking forward to Gao Xuan''s action to defeat the prestige of Haijing University.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s sudden appearance on the stage, people have already guessed what he is going to do. Gao Xuan''s challenge made the scene more lively.


    Although Gao Xuan is a freshman, he has become a legend in Mingjing University.


    Jiang Xuejun and Xu Lingyun were defeated by him. Mingjing university has not seen such a swordsman for many years. The whole society pays close attention to Gao Xuan.


    Originally, Gao Xuan didn''t show up, which made many students dissatisfied and filled their hearts with resentment. In the forum, there were also insulting voices of Gao Xuan.


    Many people think that Gao Xuan''s exaggeration is just an appearance of living on his face.


    Gao Xuan took the initiative to challenge today and dispelled all doubts with practical actions.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly warmed up, and everyone looked at Haijing college.


    The live director also cut the camera to the people of Haijing University.


    Fang Yumei is very calm, she said: "Mingjing university students so warm invitation, who are you going?"


    Hai Yunfei raised his hand actively and said, "I''ll go."


    Hai Yunxi frowned: "what are you going to do?"


    Gao Xuan is obviously the strongest swordsman in Mingjing University. He is much better than Qingyu flying bird. Haiyun flew up to look for abuse.


    Hai Yunfei said with disapproval: "even if I can''t win, I can test his sword path, consume his physical strength and pave the way for your victory."


    Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid. I don''t think I can win Gao Xuan.


    However, he is not afraid to lose in this competition.


    In public, Gao Xuan did not dare to do anything about him. If he wins a move, he''ll show his face.


    Fang Yumei nodded: "it''s good to have the courage to try and not be afraid of failure. You go


    Jingjiang Jun had already been equipped with snow armor and other equipment.


    With the help of his classmates, Hai Yunfei puts on a full set of armor and quickly steps onto the platform with his sword.


    Hai Yunfei bows his hand to Gao Xuan: "I''m Hai Yunfei of Haijing University. I''ll learn."


    He looked up and down at Gao Xuan and said, "where''s your armor?"


    Gao Xuan held the handle of the sword in his hand: "you just let it go, you can''t hurt me."


    Hai Yunfei hesitated a little. He was afraid of killing Gao Xuan with a sword. The scene was too ugly.


    The audience sitting under the stage was also in an uproar. Gao Xuan was too forced


    Everyone is from primary school, regardless of the level of fencing, for fencing competition are very familiar with.


    It''s extremely dangerous to fight with a real sword without armor. Only illegal underground fighting grounds do not use protective gear.


    Luodong city can''t help looking at Jiang Yuan. They don''t know Gao Xuan. It depends on Jiang Yuan''s meaning.


    Jiang Yuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, he didn''t agree with Gao Xuan''s taking such a risk. But Gao Xuan always acts in such a high profile that he always wins.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan was not good enough to frustrate Gao Xuan. He explained: "Gaoxuan uses a fast sword. He can play better without armor."


    Luo Dongcheng and Xu Jin all nodded slightly.


    Still, it''s too risky. The two principals did not agree. It''s just that Gao Xuan has already said that what they say seems to be petty.Life is Gao Xuan''s own, and he is not afraid of it. Others are not afraid.


    Hai Yunfei is a little angry. He doesn''t even wear armor. He looks down on him.


    Later, he will give Gao Xuan a sword and a profound lesson.


    Hai Yunfei was cruel, and he had a vicious idea in his heart, but his face was silent. He held his sword and saluted: "in this case, I''m not polite."


    Gao Xuan held his sword in return.


    Hai Yunfei knew that Gao Xuan''s fast sword was terrible. He carefully put on a defensive posture, pointed the sword at the bottom, and moved slowly under his feet.


    But he just moved, and Gao Xuan had already drawn his sword.


    Shining cloud, cold sword in front of me.


    Hai Yunfei was shocked and quickly raised his sword. Gao Xuan''s sword has penetrated into Hai Yunfei''s face armor, and the tip of the cold sword is right on Hai Yunfei''s eyebrow.


    Hai Yunfei didn''t have time to react. As soon as he was dark, he fainted.


    The audience around them were staring at the play, but they didn''t expect that the battle was over.


    Most people see a flash of light. Nothing else.


    At this time, Gao Xuan had already put his sword into the scabbard and arched his hand to Hai Yun who was standing there: "good sword technique, I''ve learned it."


    The audience were a little confused. It seemed that Gao Xuan had won, but did he win?


    Several experts to see clearly, Gaoxuan a sword decisive victory, put haiyunfei second kill.


    Shen Ning and Hai Yunxi look at each other, and they are all shocked.


    Even Fang Yumei showed a startled look. This fast sword is really terrible.


    Luodongcheng, Xujin and other high-level school leaders also showed some surprise on their faces.


    They knew that Gao Xuan was powerful, but to this extent, they were a little surprised.


    After stopping for a few seconds, Hai Yunfei, who was in a coma, finally couldn''t support himself. With a bang, he fell on the stage.


    This voice also made the public wake up, and the audience applauded wildly.


    In such a large auditorium, the applause is like a tide, lasting for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Standing in the center of the stage, Gao Xuan is smiling.


    I have to say, it''s great to be cheered. Although it''s just a simple game, it doesn''t affect the happiness.


    A doctor came up to check haiyunfei''s injury, confirmed that he was just a concussion coma, and immediately lifted haiyunfei down.


    Hai Yunxi confirms that his cousin is OK and is relieved.


    Gao Xuan''s sword was so fast that it pierced his helmet. If he hadn''t stopped, the sword would have pierced Haiyun''s head and made him die on the spot.


    Hai Yunxi asked Shen Ning, "how sure are you?"


    Shen Ning shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Gao xuanming still has some spare power. That''s how to control the blade. "


    Hai Yunxi put on his armor: "I''ll try it."


    Judging from Gao Xuan''s fast sword, his chances of winning are not high. However, Gao Xuan is too arrogant to wear armor. As long as both sides change swords, Gao Xuan will lose.


    Shen Ning reminded: "I think there are other ways for Gao Xuan. You''d better not rush in."


    Gao Xuan''s fast sword can bully Hai Yunfei, but it can''t have such a big advantage over other swordsmen of the same level.


    As long as Hai Yunxi is more stable, don''t give Gao Xuan too many opportunities. He may not lose, either.


    When Hai Yunxi came out, the scene soon quieted down.


    Hai Yunxi has been playing in kendo league matches continuously and his performance is excellent. He has always been the leader of Haijing University.


    As long as you watch the Kendo League, you will have a little impression of Hai Yunxi.


    The appearance of the general of Haijing University made the audience nervous.


    The official information of Hai Yunxi is the level seven swordsman. Can Gao Xuan do it?


    Jiang Xuejun is only level Four, and Xu Lingyun is level five. Including haiyunfei just now, the data shows that it is level 5.


    There is a big gap between level five and level seven.


    After all, one is black iron, the other is bronze.


    Isn''t Gao Xuan wearing armor?


    At this time, many people have begun to worry about Gao Xuan''s safety.


    Jiang Xuejun''s palms are sweating. She nervously asks Yun Qingshang, "can Gao Xuan do it?"


    Qingyu Feiniao was also a little nervous. However, she felt that Gaoxuan''s sword technique was extremely exquisite, and she was sure to win. It''s just that Yunxi in Shanghai doesn''t wear armor. It''s too risky.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t respond. There''s no need to respond to this boring question.


    She knows how strong Gao Xuan is, even better than her.


    Let alone Hai Yunfei, a small swordsman, even a level 10 swordsman may not be able to catch Gao Xuan''s sword.


    Yun Qingshang noticed that Xu Yin''s hands were clenched. Although her expression was still calm, her heart beat faster.


    Obviously, Xu Yin is also nervous about Gao Xuan.


    Yun Qingshang shakes his head secretly. These women are really


    Jiang Xuejun, who didn''t get a response, didn''t care. She was used to Yun Qingshang''s character. Yun Qingshang doesn''t respond, but it shows that Gao Xuan has no problem.


    If Gao Xuan was really in danger, Yun Qingshang would not be able to sit down for a long time.


    When Hai Yunxi came to power, he formally suggested that Gao Xuan put on his armor.


    Haiyunxi''s personality is more square, he is willing to fight fair with Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan declined Hai Yunxi''s proposal. He took a sword flower and said, "it''s OK, it''s more handsome."


    "Please."


    Gao Xuan''s reason is irrefutable, and Hai Yunxi doesn''t talk about it any more. He raises his sword to make his strength.


    Gao Xuan went straight forward with his sword in his hand. His posture was calm and natural, but he had a strong self-confidence that could not be overcome.


    Hai Yunxi instinctively seems to give way, but he thinks it''s wrong. He has armor on his body, so why should he be afraid of each other.


    It''s OK for him to win a sword, but the fight is over.


    It was in this battle that he took the initiative.


    Hai Yunxi thought of this and took the initiative to fight with his sword. Hai Yunxi is very resolute, and his sword moves are fierce, like huge waves.


    He used Haijing''s most famous wild tide sword technique. This sword skill has been passed down a lot in Haijing, but few people really know the secret of sword skill.


    Although Hai Yunxi can''t stimulate his sword spirit, he has already had a turbulent momentum.


    Among the changes, there is a continuous sword force with strong tide. It can be said that we have got the essence of frenzy sword.


    In the face of the tide, Gao Xuan draws his sword and goes straight ahead. Haiyunxi''s long sword cuts horizontally, Gaoxuan''s long sword stabs directly, and the two swords fight each other, and a clear sound occurs.


    Hai Yunxi felt the sword tremble in his hand, and all the source force changes were shattered.


    Although his sword was in hand, it couldn''t work effectively for a while.


    The long sword in Gao Xuan''s hand, on the contrary, is speeding up, and a sword is stabbing Hai Yunxi''s eyebrow.


    Hai Yunxi watched helplessly, but he couldn''t escape.


    The sword didn''t pierce the armor, but the power on the edge of the sword pushed Hai Yunxi back.


    When Hai Yunxi stands firm, he finds that Gao Xuan has put his sword into the scabbard.


    A sword is defeated, although Hai Yunxi is not injured, the soul has lost most.


    He has been learning sword for many years and has never experienced such a disastrous defeat.For a moment, he was in a trance.


    Until Gao Xuan bows his hand to say a word of acceptance, Hai Yunxi suddenly wakes up. He bows his hand calmly and steps down without saying a word.


    There were thunderous applause again, and many people even began to cheer and whistle. The scene was very warm.


    But Xiyun didn''t have to face the scene, he was very embarrassed.


    As the master of Kendo in Haijing school, Yijian was defeated by a freshman. No matter how many excuses he had, he could not explain his failure.


    Shen Ning also found that haiyunxi mood is abnormal, she asked: "what''s the matter, not hurt?"


    Hai Yunxi shakes his head. He is not in the mood to speak, but he has to say something.


    "Gao Xuanyuan''s cultivation is very high, even better than me. The power of his blade is also very subtle. You must be careful. "


    Shen Ning nodded hard, her eyes also showed a strong fighting spirit, "I have a weak water sword, I thought I was very good. I didn''t expect there were so many geniuses in the world. Well, let me see how strong he is. "


    Although Hai Yunfei and Hai Yunxi lost in succession, they did not affect Shen Ning, but stimulated her fighting spirit.


    Weak water to soft, goose feather does not float.


    Weak water sword takes the soft sword meaning. Its sword moves are as continuous as flowing water, but there are endless killing opportunities hidden in the dense calm.


    Shen Ning did not use the power of weak water on the sword until his weak water sword Jue reached level 7 and completed a mutation of gene sequence.


    You should know that the real sword duel is faster and more accurate at the lower level. At the bronze level, the source force can be transferred to the blade, and then the swordsmanship enters another level.


    Normally, the weak water sword can control all kinds of fast swords.


    After all, Gao Xuan''s fast sword was not fast enough for her to fight.


    Seeing Shen Ning in black armor, the noise under the stage became quiet.


    Most people thought the battle was over. After all, the chief General Hai Yunxi was defeated.


    "Shen Ning?"


    Jiang Xuejun also heard that Shen Ning was very powerful, but he didn''t know how to do it. Because there are few records of Shen Ning''s public actions.


    "This elder sister is very good at swordsmanship."


    The green feather flying bird is much sharper than Jiang Xuejun. She only looks at Shen Ning''s pace and breath, and she knows that this swordsmanship is much better than Hai Yunxi''s.


    Jiang Xuejun asked casually, "do you think Gao Xuan can win?"


    "Gao Jun is sure to win."


    There were more than 100000 people in the auditorium, and no one could compare with Gao Xuan.


    As a matter of fact, green feather flying bird always thinks that Gao Xuan is super powerful, and no one can match him in swordsmanship. Only the mysterious bloody shadow can compare with Gao Xuan in sword technique.


    No one is Gao Xuan''s opponent in normal sword competition.


    Green feather flying bird believes in this, which is also her intuitive judgment of kendo. She never missed it.


    Green feather bird is thinking, I do not know how to take aim at a man standing in the passage.


    The man was tall, with red hair and a ferocious face.


    When green feather flying bird saw this man, his heart was tight. He was so vicious, and his breath was strong.


    However, the man holding the little white pig in his arms is more special.


    The green feather bird just glanced at it and instinctively alerted the little white pig to be extremely dangerous. This degree of danger, even to catch up with the blood shadow.


    Her heart clattered for a moment. Why did such a powerful guy come to Mingjing city?


    Green feather flying bird grew up in the capital of Ming Dynasty. She had never found such a powerful and dangerous force in the capital before.


    Since the appearance of blood shadow, the capital of Ming Dynasty has become more and more dangerous.


    Green feather bird quickly take back her eyes, she dare not look at each other more. If the other party detects something wrong, she is in danger.


    Little white pig really noticed a little abnormality, its mung bean like eyes turned around, but did not find anything wrong.


    There were too many people at the scene, and the other party hid it quickly. It didn''t find out who was peeking at it again.


    Little white pig doesn''t care too much. Its body is very stable. Even the strong feel that its source breath is abnormal at most. They won''t find anything wrong.


    Little white pig quickly turned his attention to the platform. He muttered, "this little white face has some skills. It''s a good sword."


    "Red flame, what do you think?" Little white pig asked the red haired man.


    The red haired man said, "the sword technique is good. The source power cultivation is too weak. I can crush him to death


    Little white pig snorted: "this is a member of our organization, or deacon Bai''s lover, what do you want to crush him for?"


    "I don''t know why. It''s just not nice to see this boy."


    Red flame also don''t know the reason, he seldom so dislike a person.


    Little white pig said: "I think this boy is good. He has talent in sword skills. The key person is good-looking. The master will like him. At that time, maybe we can get together with the host, ha ha ha... ""The boy is going to win again." Red flame said a bit disappointed.


    On the stage, Shen Ning didn''t say anything to Gao xuanduo. He just showed his sword with two polite sentences.


    Shen Ning''s weak water sword is no more than three feet long, and its blade is as light as paper. Driven by her source force, the weak water sword is like a flash of flowing water.


    She didn''t move, but her sword seemed to come alive.


    There was no sound from the audience. Shen Ning clearly controlled the sword with his source power, so that he had such a vision. It can be seen that the girl''s swordsmanship is very high.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t have any hesitation. He drew his sword.


    The snow color sword light suddenly twinkled, and immediately penetrated into Shen Ning''s eyes.


    Shen Ning''s eyes contracted instinctively, and the speed of the other party''s sudden outburst was too fast. This sudden stab was not fancy, but all the movements were accurate to perfection, breaking out the power and speed to the extreme.


    With Shen Ning''s ability, he can only block with a horizontal sword. With the dense weak water sword, the water light rippling, into continuous sword light, constantly block Gaoxuan fast sword.


    Gao Xuan''s fast sword was like an electric light. It was fast and sharp. However, his whole body is as elegant and free as a fairy in white.


    The sword and the people move and are still, showing a state of almost contradiction, which also leaves a deep impression on all the spectators.


    Shen Ning weak water sword is wonderful, but it is a common sword technique. However, Gao Xuan has the appearance of a sword immortal.


    Weak water sword is good at stalemate, through continuous accumulation of excellent sword skills, and finally win.


    Although Shen Ning was crushed by Gao Xuan in all aspects of the sword''s power, demeanor and bearing, he was extremely tough. The weak water sword was dense, soft and strong.


    Most of the experts who watched the battle under the stage thought that Shen Ning had not seen a decline and it was hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    Gao Xuan, who can stab nine swords in succession, converges on the tenth sword through continuous fast sword.


    The speed of the tenth sword, which has accumulated nine swords, has increased by six times.


    The weak water sword, which is full of light, is penetrated directly by this sword. The blade of the sword is stabbing at Shen Ning''s heart.


    The armor blocks the blade of the sword, but it doesn''t block the sharp and quick stabbing power of the blade.


    Shen Ning stepped back ten steps, and then he stood firm. Her face was slightly red, and she stopped for several seconds to catch her breath. She sighed a little reluctantly and then said to Gao Xuan, "I lost."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, there was a lot of excitement.


    Everyone in the delegation of Haijing university looks very ugly.


    Fang Yumei, who had always been gentle, was serious. She looked at Gao Xuan on the platform with a solemn look.


    She suddenly said to Jiang Yuan, "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang. With Gao Xuan as a genius, Dongzhou champion is also in the bag. "


    Jiang Yuan hastily said modestly: "Gaoxuan still has many shortcomings, there is still a long way to go."


    "Mr. Jiang is too modest."


    Fang Yumei said: "I thought Xin Wuyou from Feijing University was a genius. In the next few years, she will become the strongest swordsman in Dongzhou. I didn''t expect that There is also such a genius as Gao Xuan


    She sighed softly: "so many geniuses have sprung up all of a sudden. Is the world going to change? "


    (3) seek for support)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Pegasus this source force environment, is very difficult to birth genius.


    Fang Yumei has a deep feeling about this. She is a master of this kind of step-by-step cultivation. She has reached level 9 at the age of 50.


    Another example is Jiang Yuan, who is only a level 7 swordsman and has been in charge of Kendo at Mingjing University for decades.


    It''s normal before.


    This year, the situation is totally different. Children like Hai Yunxi and Shen Ning are already level seven swordsmen in their early twenties.


    Besides, there are also a group of super young swordsmen like Shen Ning.


    Just like Qingyu flying bird, Jiang Xuejun, haiyunfei and Xu Lingyun, they are all very talented. With the speed of their progress, they can reach level 7 in two years.


    Fang Yumei thought that this was enough exaggeration, but she didn''t expect that Xin Wuyou and Gao Xuan came out.


    He''s only 18 years old. He''s already a level 7 swordsman. Moreover, the swordsmanship is exquisite and the fighting consciousness is extremely high. It''s terrible.


    In contrast, genius like Shen Ning is directly crushed.


    Fang Yumei thinks this is very abnormal. All of a sudden, so many geniuses have sprung up. Has the power environment of Pegasus changed?


    Or is there any amazing change?


    As a Chinese descendant, Fang Yumei believes in the interaction between heaven and man. In particular, the existence of the active force sea is really abnormal, and it is reasonable for the source force sea to make a special response.


    Maybe Gao Xuan can open that thing.


    Fang Yumei''s heart suddenly came up with this idea, but now the time and place are not right, and it''s not suitable to chat with Gao Xuan. She left in a hurry with the students.


    In the home of the winner, it''s better for the loser to leave as soon as possible.


    Gao Xuan won three times in a row. Gao Xuan also took a bad breath for everyone.


    Gao Xuan in white with a sword is like a sword fairy who comes by the wind. The free and easy and elegant demeanor also impressed all the audience.


    There were more than 100000 students present, and they all admired Gao Xuan.


    When the crowd was agitated, I didn''t know who took the lead in calling Gao Xuan''s name. Then a group of people yelled out Gao Xuan''s name, and the huge waves went through the dome and into the sky.


    This cheering can be heard all over Mingjing University.


    Naturally, there are many smart people on the scene who edit videos, add passionate music and send them to forums or video websites for sharing.


    Gao Xuan''s name spread quickly and became a hero of Mingjing University.


    Mingjing university has a great influence in Mingjing. With Mingjing University as the center, Gao Xuan''s name spread rapidly.


    Red flame is driving with his head down, while little white pig is browsing the video. It looked at Gao Xuan tut on the video and sighed: "it''s good to be handsome as expected. It won several games and immediately shocked all sides."


    It is not willing to shake the pig''s hoof: "great God, why did not give me a handsome face, but let me be a pig. I can''t even play with women. It''s sad. "


    The more the little white pig said, the more sad he was. Tears came out of his little eyes like mung bean. "Red flame, I''m suffering..."


    Red flame concentrate on driving, to the little white pig''s words as if don''t smell.


    The little white pig was a little angry. He knocked the red flame with the pig''s hoof: "I''m talking to you!"


    "Do you want me to pass it on to the master? I will." Red flame said coldly.


    Little white pig quickly showed a funny and ugly smile: "you''re kidding, ha ha ha."


    It turned and unwilling to say: "you know, I used to be powerful, all females like me."


    "Little white pig can''t help but say:" now I just have time, red flame, you arrange a few beauties for me


    "You can''t find a beautiful woman of this size. I''ve got two sows for you."


    Red flame said very seriously.


    The little white pig mung bean is staring at the red flame with fierce eyes. He really wants to kill the fool.


    Unfortunately, the other side is a level 10 master, not easy to kill. Roga''s bodyguard again. If it dares to kill red flame, Roga will definitely be able to grill it. The point is that it doesn''t have that ability now.


    Red flame said: "here we are."


    Little white pig looked out of the window of the car. It was Yuanlong building outside. He sniffed perfunctorily, "come on, no one''s coming."


    Come to the Ming capital these days, little white pig has been around.


    It has a power to smell the strong.


    It sounds like a dog. In fact, it is much more powerful than a dog.


    Everyone, every life, has a unique flavor.


    There are more than 300 million people in the capital of Ming Dynasty. If xiaobaizhu wants to, he can distinguish everyone according to the taste. Even a grass on the roadside has its own flavor.


    Little white pig has been walking around Yuanlong mansion for many times in recent days. As long as the blood shadow comes, it will find the taste of each other.


    Unfortunately, it has not been found in recent days.


    Little white pig also went to the scene of blood shadow killing and turned around a few times. The time interval was a little long, and he couldn''t recognize the smell of blood shadow.No way, little white pig can only go around now, hoping to find something.


    I went to the auditorium of Mingjing university this evening. It also smelled that there were many masters there, so it went to join in the fun.


    As a result, nothing was found. I just saw Gao Xuan show his power.


    Little white pig doesn''t care about Gao Xuan. Although he is a genius, he is too weak. So much so that you don''t have to look it in the eye.


    If Luo Jia really thinks Gao Xuan is useful, Luo Jia will deal with it when he comes, and he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Now the key is to find the blood shadow, dig out the relationship network behind the blood shadow, and confirm the real purpose of the blood shadow. Make sure Roga''s performance is safe.


    Therefore, the little white pig does not stop at night, just sit in the car and red flame around together.


    Yuanlong building, of course, is the focus of little white pig.


    "Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng are also here. They don''t know what to study."


    Little white pig muttered a word, also didn''t care too much.


    It has come into contact with the Zhongjing Yan family, which has passed on for thousands of years. It is very decadent and gloomy. Such aristocratic families don''t particularly abide by the rules and dare not mess around.


    Yanjia and Yuanlong company are just a simple cooperative relationship, and they don''t know the situation of Xueying.


    To this end, Luo Jia also went out of his way to ask the senior management of the Yan family. There is no wrong message.


    Little white pig did not care about these, it quickly left with red flame.


    In the reception room of Yuanlong building, Yan Qingge, Yan Qingfeng, Wei Yue and Wei Ming are sitting together drinking tea and chatting.


    Wei Ming has a smile on his face, but he is very alert.


    Yan Qingfeng came from Zhongjing this time, but he brought some very powerful experts. I don''t know what it means.


    Although the two sides have a cooperative relationship, they have to guard against it. Wanyiyan family want to play evil how to do.


    Yan Qingfeng is very relaxed, his eloquence is very good, but also very knowledgeable. He''s always there.


    In fact, Yanlong is in charge of all kinds of chatting in the company.


    This is different from yanqingge. Yan Qingge is a decoration in Yuanlong company. She never interferes in specific work and has no opinion on anything.


    Wei Yue always felt that Yan Qingge''s lingering in Mingjing must have a different purpose. It''s just that the other party doesn''t say, and she doesn''t ask much.


    Yan Qingge listened to their chatting patiently for a long time, and she finally couldn''t help it: "Mr. Wei, I have something else to find Mr. Xueying. Can you contact him again for me?"


    Wei Yue didn''t reply vaguely this time. She nodded slightly.


    It''s no fun for her to play a fool in this relationship.


    Yan Qingge finally told the story, and she was relieved that she had no interest in chatting. She immediately left with Yan Qingfeng.


    When the brother and sister went out, Wei Ming said suspiciously, "what are these two sneaky brothers doing?"


    Wei Yue put out his hand: "how do I know?"


    Wei Ming thought about it and said, "it must have something to do with blood shadow. I guess they made a deal with blood shadow. "


    He scratched his scalp and said, "why don''t you ask Xueying?"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate?" Wei Yuebai glances at his cousin. Xueying is just a partner. It''s taboo to ask about the other party''s business secrets. Wei Ming is a little confused


    Wei Ming said: "according to common sense, it is not suitable to ask. But I always think it''s OK for you to ask. "


    "What do you mean?" Wei more tiny frown, the outsider says nonsense even if, how Wei Ming also follow to coax.


    Wei Ming said with a dry smile, "don''t be angry. I know you have nothing to do with blood shadow. But I always feel that Xueying should know you. "


    Wei Yue said: "you know all the people I know. Can you tell me who the blood shadow is? "


    "I''m just a feeling."


    Wei Ming also knows that this is not reliable, because of the relationship between blood shadow, the people around them have been checked countless times.


    If there were blood shadows among these people, they would have been found out for a long time.


    Wei Ming finally said: "for the sake of the company, you''d better ask Mr. Xueying. If he doesn''t say anything, it''s OK. He is still a consultant. We''ve been asked to help. "


    "I see."


    Wei Yue waves Wei Ming away, and she contacts Xueying.


    She said something about Yan Qingge and said that she had six cloud explosion concussion bombs, and asked Xueying what to do next.


    After Gao Xuan received the news, he was also happy.


    The cloud burst concussion bomb is nothing. There are many channels to get it. Let Wei Yue help just for convenience.


    Yan Qingge returns the news. It''s obvious that the silver mirror has news. The Yan family really has some energy. We can''t underestimate it.


    However, Yan family is not easy to deal with. It''s not so easy to pluck hair from them.


    Will others easily give you the ten billion dimensional silver mirror?


    In other words, everyone should study the trading party carefully.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of the other side''s tricks. He wants the other side''s experts to play a little.He used the dark net to contact Yan Qingge, and also opened one-sided video.


    Yan Qingge looks at the dark light screen, and feels a little empty. Her face forced calm: "blood shadow sir, I have got what you want."


    Yan Qingge opens a metal suitcase, revealing a simple silver mirror inside.


    The mirror has a small handle and a silver carving on the back. The surface of the silver mirror is just like water.


    In general, strange objects must be identified on site.


    Gaoxuan has six winged cicada, even through the electronic signal can also insight into the condition of the silver mirror.


    The source force reaction on the silver mirror is obscure and deep. There is a strange line of symbols on the handle. Gao Xuan knows this line of ciphertext: holding me is holding the world.


    The ciphertext of strange things is a kind of materialization of the rules of strange things. But the ciphertext is very complex, and the symbol also contains the meaning of the rule.


    That is to say, ciphertext symbol not only depends on the shape of the symbol, but also has its unique source force. In this way, we can understand the ciphertext of strange things.


    Gao Xuan learned some ciphertexts through the book of omniscient knowledge. It''s not difficult to read such simple and strange ciphertexts.


    Ciphertext symbols can be imitated, but the unique source breath of ciphertext cannot be imitated. He can be sure it''s genuine.


    Gao Xuan said, "the thing is right. It can be traded. "


    Yan Qingge looks at her brother in embarrassment. She doesn''t want to bargain with Xueying.


    Yan Qingfeng appeared on the light screen with a smile: "Mr. Xueying, we are very sincere in trading. But after all, it''s a big deal. "


    "How do you want to trade?" Gao Xuan asked directly.


    Yan Qingfeng stayed for a while. Are the killers so direct.


    Yan Qingfeng said cautiously: "well, you teach Qingge the secret first, and we will verify it in five days. If there is no problem, we will give you the dimensional silver mirror... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Yan Qingfeng is really a little guilty, but the opposite is Xueying. Killing the heartless sword is like killing a chicken''s super assassin.


    If the other party is upset, he and Qingge may be killed first.


    It''s just that the second dimension silver mirror took a huge price to get it. It''s just handed over to Xueying, and the Yan family won''t do it.


    What if the secret of Feiyan''s fake sword is blood shadow?


    Obviously, Wei Yue can''t bear the responsibility.


    The Yan family asks Yan Qingfeng that they must get the secret of Feiyan sword first, and then trade it after confirmation.


    Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge stare at the black light screen, even if they can''t see anything on it.


    Silence for about a minute, light screen came blood shadow low voice: "can."


    Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge are relieved, so it''s easy for Xueying to be reasonable.


    "Where can I meet you?" Yan Qingge asked carefully.


    The high-level secret of flying swallow sword can''t be spread through Skynet. It must be taught face to face.


    Not to mention the problem of network security, the source force of Feiyan sword is complex and subtle, and it can not be accurately expressed in words and images.


    "Come here and be there in fifteen minutes."


    Gao Xuan sends an address to Yan Qingge and closes the communication.


    Yan Qingge takes the address to locate it and finds that it is by the Tianshui river outside the sixth ring road.


    "This is a long levee. There are many people walking at night. The traffic is convenient and the environment is complex..."


    Yan Qingfeng studied for a while on the virtual map, "at least more people are safe."


    He tapped on the wall again, and soon two technicians came in with the equipment.


    Yan Qingfeng asked: "how about finding the other party''s position?"


    Both technicians shook their heads. One of them, Yan Miao, said: "the network architecture of the dark network is complex. The other side has set up multi-layer protection. The communication time is too short to find the other side''s location."


    "Go and have a rest. Don''t go after each other without my command. So keep it a secret. "


    Yan Qingfeng calm face said: "this matter is very important, who dare to carry me around, the consequences."


    Yan Miao and another technician are awe inspiring.


    After the two left, Yan Qingge was a little worried and said, "will we offend him by tracking the location of the blood shadow?"


    Yan Qingfeng opened his hand and said, "this is a normal business method. You can understand it. Besides, we didn''t find it, did we? "


    He didn''t think it was a big deal. If blood shadow was so stupid, he would have been dug out by others.


    Yan Qingfeng said, "you''d better go to the appointment immediately. It''s too late."


    He thought about it and said, "I don''t think that''s the final meeting address. You''re busy tonight."


    Blood shadow is so cautious that it''s impossible to put an address right there waiting for Yan Qingge.


    Yan Qingge also knows this truth. She goes downstairs in a hurry and goes out on a maglev motorcycle.


    Because he applied for a flight permit through Yuanlong group, Yan Qingge arrived at the appointed place on time.


    The long dike here is narrow and the river below is fast. Behind the levee there are trees and grass higher than people. There are flying mosquitoes everywhere. It''s very quiet.


    There are no street lights here. It''s very dark. Standing here, Yan Qingge can vaguely hear the busy voices of the long dike in the distance.


    To tell the truth, standing in such a remote and quiet place, Yan Qingge''s heart is also a little empty. The main thing is that it''s too dangerous to meet this person.


    What Yan Qingge doesn''t know is that the smart watch on her wrist is sending out information all the time.


    Located in the guest room of Yuanlong building, yanmiao is receiving watch information of yanqingge synchronously through special receiving equipment.


    On the other hand, Yan Miao is still in contact with the senior management: "sixth master, I have synchronized the information."


    Yan Miao is a member of the Yan family, not under Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge. As an expert in electronic technology of Yan family, she has a high position. It is directly subordinate to the yandefeng of the second Yanjia family.


    This time, Yan Miao is also in charge of monitoring Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng and digging out the blood shadow.


    Xueying is too troublesome. He is not only Wei Yue''s killing move, but also master the secret of Feiyan sword.


    After the cooperation between Yanjia and Yuanlong company, we soon found that Yuanlong company has unlimited potential. Some senior managers have the idea of annexing Yuanlong company.


    The Yan family has a huge fortune. As long as Wei Yue and Wei Ming are solved, it is not difficult to get control of Yuanlong group.


    The problem is that there are still blood shadows behind Wei Yue. This super assassin is too dangerous.


    Even if the Yan family wants to annex Yuanlong group, they are not willing to risk their lives.


    Therefore, a group of senior officials headed by Yan Defeng always wanted to get rid of the blood shadow. However, there are contradictions within the Yan family. Yan Deyuan, the father of Yan Qingge, resolutely opposes taking risks.


    This time, Yan Deyuan also spared no public opinion and spent a lot of money to buy a silver mirror for his daughter.


    Naturally, Yan Defeng and others are extremely dissatisfied. They secretly sent Yan Liu, who is also a level 10 expert of the Yan family, to take charge of dirty work.Yan six with a group of experts, known as Xueyan group, are the top fighting force of Yan family.


    With the strength of Xueyan group, as long as we find the trace of Xueying, he will die.


    Of course, it would be better to capture the blood shadow alive. After all, Xueying is in the advanced secret of Feiyan sword.


    I can''t. I can get blood shadow''s head. Through some extremely special means, we can also extract the memory from the brain.


    This plan is presided over by Yan Defeng, and Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng are totally unaware of it.


    The main reason is that the two factions are different, and they may not be willing to cooperate.


    In addition, only when they don''t know about yanqingge can they appear more natural. It won''t cause blood shadow suspicion.


    Yan six yesterday also entered the Ming capital, entered the prepared base, always ready for action.


    After receiving the electronic message from yanmiao, Yanliu and other experts are serious.


    As soon as they find the blood, they can do it.


    This time, they got a special warrant.


    This little bronze token, however, has a wonderful ability to track down the enemy. What''s more, they can also cover up their own breath, mental fluctuations and so on.


    Yanliu, with a wanted warrant, killed several formidable enemies.


    Of course, there are also restrictions on wanted orders. Only one person can be wanted at a time. It can only be used after three years.


    This time, the value of blood shadow is too great. Yan Defeng did not hesitate to launch the wanted order.


    Although Yanliu is not at the scene, as long as the smart watch scans the blood shadow, they can open the wanted notice.


    Yan Qingge knew nothing about it, and she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    The intuition of the level 10 swordsman is suppressed by the wanted order.


    Yan Qingge is even less aware of the abnormal electronic signal of the smart watch. She didn''t expect to have problems at home.


    Hiding in the dark, Gao Xuan finds something wrong with Yan Qingge''s watch.


    Gao Xuan didn''t come in person, but the spiritual power gathered together, and the source force condensed into human form.


    In this state, Gao Xuan looks no different from a real person. Be able to communicate and do all kinds of actions normally. Even pick up the real thing.


    According to the ancient Taoist theory, Gao Xuan''s separation is the Yang God.


    Not afraid of sunshine, not afraid of wind and thunder, like a real person, can travel thousands of miles.


    Gao Xuan is also a spiritual power breakthrough to 30 points, reaching the golden level limit, only then can he have the ability to project into a separate body with the spiritual power, and have a free mind.


    30 is the limit of the gold level.


    If a practitioner''s numerical value exceeds 30 points in any aspect, there will be a great change.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength in his previous life was as high as 36 points, but now he has only recovered to 30 points. Naturally, he is able to control this level of spiritual strength.


    Gao Xuan noticed that Yanqing singer''s watch was abnormal, and the cicada on the six wings of the body was singing. The electronic information released from Yanqing singer''s watch was connected to Yuanlong building like a light.


    Then, the image of Yan Miao emerged in his sea of knowledge.


    Through the information light released by Yan Miao, Gao Xuan sees Yan Liu and others.


    When he saw Yan Liu, Gao Xuan was a little surprised that he had two level 10 masters and three level 8 masters.


    The other side is also equipped with exoskeleton class a advanced weapons and is fully equipped.


    Gao Xuan also saw the wanted order, he also recognized this strange thing.


    Who made him understand the ciphertext? Although he had never heard of the wanted notice, he probably guessed the purpose of this thing.


    The wanted order can block the breath and spiritual fluctuation of Yan Liu and others, but it can''t block the electronic information.


    In addition to the wanted warrant, there is also a long black and red bow, which is obviously a strange thing. There was no ciphertext on it, and Gao Xuan didn''t know what it was for.


    However, just looking at the shape of longbow, he can probably guess the use of this thing.


    Gao Xuan also immediately understood the other party''s plan, this is to kill the donkey, no, this is to cross the river, it seems wrong. Anyway, it''s a bad intention to take his head.


    Gao Xuan is still a little upset about the Yan Family''s antics.


    However, Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng seem to have no idea. I don''t know whether it was sold or whether there was internal strife in the Yan family.


    As Gao Xuan''s mind turned, a ray of electric light came out from his fingertips.


    Although there is a huge gap between the spiritual power and the real body, it can control the source force through the spiritual power.


    This is also one of the benefits of spiritual strength reaching 30. Of course, Gao Xuan had a hundred years of experience in the last life, so he could control the Tianlong Tonglei method easily.


    For other gold strong, even if the spiritual strength is stronger than him, he may not be able to control the source force as easily as he does.


    Yanqingge alert to the wrong, heard Gaoxuan in the back said: "don''t move."


    The cold and low voice makes Yan Qingge feel awe inspiring and dare not move again.


    The shining light fell on Yanqing singer''s watch and blew it to pieces. All electronic information has been cut off.Yan Qingge''s wrist also has a black mark, her whole arm is slightly numb.


    Yan Qingge doesn''t understand the meaning of Xueying, but she doesn''t dare to ask more.


    With the skill of blood shadow, you don''t have to be so troublesome to kill her.


    When Yan Qingge was confused, she felt a slight shock in the back of her brain, just like a sharp sword stabbed into the back of her brain. The sharp pain almost made her faint.


    She was shocked: what is the blood shadow doing? Is it to kill her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    In a trance, Yan Qingge still holds the sword. Although the gap between the two sides is huge, she will not wait to die.


    However, when Yan Qingge reluctantly turned around, he found that there was only green wormwood behind him.


    The pain in Yan Qingge''s mind gradually dissipates. She also has a high-level secret of flying swallow sword in her knowledge of the sea, including a subtle meaning of the sword.


    Can the other side really control the sword?


    Yan Qingge was shocked by the sword. Although she had guessed before, she was even more frightened when it was verified.


    Is this blood shadow really a silver swordsman?


    Yan Qingge forgot to study the secret method of Feiyan sword. She stayed in place for a long time before recovering from shock.


    If Xueying is a silver swordsman, everything can be explained.


    When Yan Qingge comes back, he has the heart to study the secret of knowing the sea.


    This secret method is closely related to Feiyan sword, with clear logic and clear hierarchy. It must be the high-level secret of Feiyan sword.


    Although Yan Qingge hasn''t seen it before, he can conclude that the blood shadow is the real thing.


    There are four words at the end of this passage: keep it secret.


    Yan Qingge thought for a while to understand that this is a blood shadow warning her to keep secrets, don''t reveal his power level to others.


    Yan Qingge wants to discuss with Yan Qingfeng, but he is afraid of being known by the blood shadow, so he hesitates.


    When she returns to Yuanlong building, Yan Qingfeng is waiting for her in her room.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yan Qingge sat on the chair. She looked at Yan Qingfeng''s smart watch and said in a low voice, "the transaction is smooth."


    She thought about it and said, "Xueying seems very dissatisfied with my smart watch. She broke it."


    Yan Qingfeng didn''t think much, he comforted: "the other side is an assassin, and it''s normal to be on guard against electronic equipment."


    He asked with concern, "secret method?"


    "Yes, it''s genuine."


    Yan Qingge said, "I''m going to practice in seclusion these days."


    Yan Qingfeng nodded and said, "don''t worry about cultivation. Let me handle the outside affairs."


    Yan Qingge hesitated for a moment, or told: "the blood shadow is mysterious, brother, you must not mess."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Yan Qingfeng said jokingly, "I haven''t lived enough. I will never provoke blood shadow."


    Yan Miao monitors the conversation between the brothers and sisters of the Yan family, and Yan Liu and others answer it together.


    When Yan''s brother and sister separated, Yan Miao asked Yan Liu, "sixth master, what''s the next step?"


    Yan Liu thought about it and said, "you monitor their brother and sister. Don''t relax. We''ll contact you when we trade the dimensional silver mirror. "


    Shut down the communication, Yan six also can''t help sighing.


    "This blood shadow is really cunning..."


    Just now, as long as Yan Qingge''s watch can scan the blood shadow, they can open the wanted notice. But just a little bit, Yan Qingge''s watch was destroyed.


    One side of Zhu Hong said: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, sooner or later the blood shadow will appear. When the time comes, where can he escape with the warrant and the soul bow? "


    Such strange things as soul chasing bow have special abilities. With the use of wanted order, the end of the invincible.


    This is also the Yan Family''s deep foundation, to come up with such a strange combination of things.


    Yan six nodded: "the blood shadow is extremely cunning. During this time, we will stay here and never go out. So as not to be detected by blood shadow... "


    The coverage of the wanted order is limited. These people can only get together to avoid being found by the blood shadow.


    When several people talk, they have no idea that Gao Xuan is listening next door.


    The separation of Gao Xuan''s spiritual projection can be more concealed. If it is to launch the spirit of the big network roaming around, it is easy to be detected by the master of his spiritual fluctuations.


    Mental projection is separate, but can use all kinds of subtle skills to change. From this point of view, the separation of spirit projection makes Gao Xuan''s ability leap to a higher level.


    Gao Xuan listened for a while across the wall, and he probably knew the origin and purpose of these people.


    He converged his mental power, and the projection disappeared without leaving any trace.


    Yan Liu is a group of people who hold strange things and have good martial arts. It''s really useful. Don''t waste it.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit wandered around and did a circle of things outside. But it didn''t affect him to drink and sing with his classmates.


    Under Jiang Xuejun''s organization, people thought Gao Xuan came to the barbecue shop in the name of celebrating his success. All the students in class one came.


    More than 50 people filled the barbecue shop, and several masters in charge of barbecue were busy sweating. The speed of barbecue could not supply so many people.


    Fortunately, these people are in high spirits and don''t care what they eat. People drink with bottles.


    As the center, Gao Xuan got a warm toast from all the students.


    This evening, Gao XuanZhen won the honor for the school and let the 08 freshmen feel proud.


    With such a classmate, everyone is proud of you.The atmosphere is so warm that a group of young people can''t control their emotions.


    Gao Xuan does not refuse anyone who comes. After a group of people have a drink, yunqingshang and Qingyu are still conscious.


    Big men like Xu Lingyun collapsed under the table.


    Jiang Xuejun is the one who drinks so much that his feet are soft and he can''t stand up straight.


    Fortunately, this is the school park. Several automatic robots were called to send everyone back to the dormitory one by one.


    When Jiang Xuejun left, she didn''t want to. She pulled Gao Xuan''s sleeve and said, "what are you going to do? You haven''t had a good drink yet. If you have a conscience, keep drinking with me. "


    "You drink too much."


    Gao Xuan gently breaks off Jiang Xuejun''s hand and asks the green feather bird to send Jiang Xuejun back to the dormitory.


    In fact, Jiang Xuejun doesn''t live in the school. The room Qingyu lives in is spacious enough, so she directly takes Jiang Xuejun back to her dormitory.


    Jiang Xuejun lying on the bed is still complaining: "Gao Xuan is too unfriendly, drinking is not happy."


    Green feather flying bird that hot towel to Jiang Xuejun wipe face: "Xuejun elder sister, you drink too much, have a good rest."


    Jiang Xuejun shook his head: "I didn''t drink too much, I understand. Gao Xuan is not a good thing. If he wants to be nice to me, I''ve been with him for a long time. He has to find an old woman


    The more Jiang Xuejun said, the more aggrieved he was. Tears came out.


    Green feather flying bird is a little embarrassed. She really doesn''t know how to comfort Jiang Xuejun.


    She didn''t agree with Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang. It''s just that she has no right to object.


    Jiang Xuejun suddenly took the green feather bird''s hand and said, "bird, do you like Gao Xuan, too?"


    The green feather bird was startled, and her little round face turned red. She muttered and explained: "sister Xuejun, I don''t have it."


    JIANG Xuejun interrupted the green feather bird: "Gao Xuanchang is so handsome, so interesting, and has so high ability, how can anyone dislike him? The difference is just how much you like... "


    Jiang Xuejun finished his heart, she was happy, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Green feather bird can''t sleep, but Jiang Xuejun''s words put her mind out.


    Indeed, how can a girl not like Gao Jun? The difference is just how much you like.


    However, Gao Xuan has Yun Qingshang, Bai Yutang, Wei Zhenzhen, Jiang Xuejun, Xu Yin and so on. Too many people love him.


    Compared with Xuanyu, she has no advantage. So, she gave up her fantasy very early.


    It''s enough to follow Gao Xuan and see his sunny smile.


    Kendo is her company.


    Green feather flying bird holding Liangyi sword, heart suddenly abnormal stable and steadfast. No matter what, she was accompanied by a sword.


    Liangyi sword seems to have sensed the mind of Qingyu flying bird and made a long sword sound.


    Green feather bird has a feeling that at this moment she seems to be integrated with double swords. Double swords are her hands and feet, her heart and her spirit.


    This feeling of fit is so subtle and moving.


    The green feather bird seems to sleep but not to sleep, and it seems to wake up but not to wake up. The whole person has entered a mysterious state which is difficult to explain.


    Gao Xuan, who walks with Yun Qingshang on campus, feels the change of the breath of green feather birds, and he stops.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t have Gao Xuan''s subtle perception and didn''t know what happened. But she naturally stops with Gao Xuan.


    She stood quietly beside Gao Xuan, asking nothing.


    For her, where Gao Xuan is, she is. It''s natural.


    After waiting for a while, Gao Xuan sensed that the breath of the green feather flying bird was gradually mellow. Then he said to Yun Qingshang, "bird has been promoted. What''s more, she has raised a sword spirit. It''s really a gift. "


    Yun Qingshang nodded slightly, but didn''t care. What does it have to do with green feather flying bird who has become a gold strongman.


    "We''re both on a fast track. Especially you, all the way to level 10, although the foundation is solid, the road is too fast. You still need to digest your strength as soon as possible... "


    When Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were together, what they said most was about cultivation.


    Gao Xuan''s idea is very simple. Only when one''s strength is strong enough, can he live well.


    Power is the foundation of everything. His relationship with Yun Qingshang is based on life, so there is no need for them to say anything sweet when they are together.


    It is the most practical thing to enhance strength as soon as possible.


    Yun Qingshang said: "my strength is steadily rising. In another month, I will be in full control of myself."


    "You have to be ready, we will have a big war soon."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "only when we win this war can we be qualified to continue to live."


    Yun Qingshang was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "is it related to Bai Yutang?"


    Gao Xuan was surprised: "why do you think so?"


    Yun Qingshang said in a low voice, "you are too close to Bai Yutang."


    Gao Xuan gently touched Yun Qingshang''s cheek, "I''m not so utilitarian. But there are some things that no one can say clearly.... "Gao Xuan''s face showed a trace of melancholy. He didn''t say anything more.


    Yun Qingshang seems to understand. She doesn''t say anything. She just holds Gao Xuan''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The delegation of Haijing University ended the visit ahead of schedule and returned to Haijing the next day.


    Everyone was excited when they came, but they were dejected when they left.


    Last night, Gao Xuan picked out three of the strongest swordsmen in Haijing University.


    The birth of such a talented swordsman completely suppressed the momentum of the visiting group of Haijing University.


    Tough as Shen Ning, can not hide her face dark.


    Shen Ning stood on the bus and looked out of the window at the campus of Mingjing University. His eyes were deep and thoughtful.


    It seems that the loss of Fang Yumei was not a big influence on her.


    She told Shen Ning: "yesterday''s failure was nothing bad. We all learned from it. This year''s University Kendo League is definitely a battle of dragons and tigers. Gao Xuan is so strong that we have to adjust our strategy... "


    Shen Ning gritted his silver teeth and said: "there is still more than a month left. I have a chance to hit level 8. If Kendo League meets again, I must give Gao Xuan a surprise


    Fang Yumei wanted to comfort her, but seeing Shen Ning''s resolute attitude, she didn''t say anything.


    It''s always good for swordsmen to have fighting spirit. It''s terrible if Shen Ning accepts defeat like this.


    Both Hai Yunfei and Hai Yunxi are a little bit flustered, and it is a good thing for them to accept a profound lesson.


    Fang Yumei thinks of Xin Wuyou of Feijing University. This talented girl is most proud. What if she meets Gao Xuan?


    "Gao Xuan is sure to win."


    Fang Yumei almost made a judgment without thinking, but she soon woke up, why did she make such a judgment?


    Because Gao Xuan''s sword technique is excellent?


    No, it''s because it''s profound and immeasurable. Even for Shen Ning, he can be as immortal as a flying immortal. He wins naturally, but he understates it.


    If she goes on the stage, it''s hard for her to beat Gao Xuan in fencing.


    This young man is invincible in Dongzhou! Even Pegasus, there is no peer can compare!


    The sudden realization makes Fang Yumei feel strange, but she believes in her intuition.


    The gifted Gao Xuan should be able to open the Tiangang sword box!


    Fang Yumei suddenly decides to have a try with Gao Xuan.


    Even if it doesn''t open, she doesn''t lose. It''s not her risk anyway.


    Fang Yumei looks at the retreating gate of Mingjing University. She has a mysterious smile on her face and whispers to herself, "I''ll be back soon."


    Gao Xuan, who was sleeping in his bedroom, was awakened by the call of the six winged cicada.


    Fang Yumei, with a mysterious smile on her face, also emerged in the sea of Gao Xuan''s knowledge.


    "This old woman?"


    Gao Xuan is a little puzzled. Fang Yumei is only nine level. How can she trigger such a strong reaction from the six winged cicada.


    Besides, Fang Yumei has no personal feud with him. Just because he won Shen Ning and others, Fang Yumei wanted to kill him?


    This is totally illogical. Fang Yumei should not be so stupid.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t figure out the reason, so he could only make a special mark for Fang Yumei in spirit and watch her change.


    "You wake up..."


    Bai Yutang noticed the subtle changes of Gao Xuan. She fell on Gao Xuan''s chest and said softly, "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    Bai Yutang had something to do last night, but he really missed Gao Xuan so much that he came over in the middle of the night.


    As soon as he opened his eyes in the morning, he saw Gao Xuan. Bai Yutang was very satisfied.


    Now she just wants to live a longer life like this.


    As for the blood god meeting, she didn''t care much. If the association has sent a special envoy, she will be responsible for assisting.


    She doesn''t want to take care of other things.


    She doesn''t worry about anything about Yuanwei and Xuelun.


    Bai Yutang is tired of eating breakfast with Gao Xuan, and is preparing to enjoy a leisurely morning with Gao Xuan. Then he receives the notice from ChiYan to let her go to a meeting.


    Bai Yutang has no choice but to leave Gaoxuan and go to Zhongyuan restaurant.


    Since the soul Hunter Cao Xiong disappeared in Zhongyuan Hotel, the business of Zhongyuan hotel has plummeted.


    After all, people who stay in high-end hotels cherish their lives. No one wants to live in such a bad place.


    Little white pig and red flame chose to live here mainly because blood shadow appeared here.


    In addition, it is also to save money.


    Compared with other hotels of the same level, Zhongyuan hotel can save 40% of the cost.


    Bai Yutang was also a little surprised when he heard little white pig''s account. This pig is more treacherous than others!


    In the luxurious executive suite where Cao Xiong lived, little white pig was standing on the desk, knocking on the desk with his front hooves. "Deacon Bai, I have made an important discovery."


    "Please make it clear." Bai Yutang said in a respectful voice.


    She thinks the white pig is very strange and respectful in front of this guy.


    Besides, there is a red flame nearby.The big man is full of powerful power, and the violent power seems to burst his mind.


    So much so that the red hair often flies like a flame, and his eyes always flash with the fierce light of beast eating man.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know the origin of the red flame, but he only looked at the breath of the red flame. He should be a top ten.


    It''s normal. After all, what they are looking for is blood shadow.


    Little white pig mung bean''s eyes flickered, and his eyes looked very strange.


    "I found yanqingge."


    Bai Yutang is a little surprised. Yanqingge has always been in Yuanlong group. Is it necessary to emphasize it?


    Little white pig appreciates Bai Yutang''s expression very much. His beak splits into a terrible arc, revealing his big teeth: "I found a special breath in yanqingge."


    "Blood shadow?" Bai Yutang asked tentatively.


    Little white pig''s hoof knocked on the table: "that''s right. How many level ten masters can there be in the capital of Ming Dynasty? It''s connected with yanqingge, so it can only be blood shadow. "


    Normally speaking, there should be no level 10 experts in a place like Mingjing.


    Only a special case like Wei Ming can be hidden quietly in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    In the past few days, little white pig has visited the capital of Ming Dynasty. He is sure that there are no other level 10 masters in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    There is no doubt that the breath of yanqingge comes from the level 10 master. Besides, the breath is unpredictable. Very consistent with the characteristics of blood shadow.


    Bai Yutang asked, "why does Xueying contact yanqingge?"


    Little white pig has momentum to stand up, the pig''s hoof on the upper limb waved: "it''s not important, it''s important that the blood shadow appears."


    Bai Yutang dropped his head to ask for instructions: "what instructions does the special envoy have?"


    "In the next few days, I will closely monitor Yuanlong building, Wei Yue, Wei Ming, Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng. You have to arrange for hackers to monitor all their electronic information... "


    Bai Yutang''s face is difficult. Hackers can find it, but it''s too difficult to monitor Wei Yue.


    Not to mention how high the other party''s network authority is, people like Wei Yue must have a special network security department to protect their privacy.


    No matter how powerful the hacker is, it can''t be more powerful than the other party''s network security department. If you really have that ability, you won''t be a hacker.


    Little white pig glared at mung bean''s eyes discontentedly and said, "why, can''t you do it?"


    Bai Yutang can only say: "special envoy, I will try my best."


    She stressed: "the defense side has the initiative of network security, so it is very difficult for hackers to invade a large company at the level of Yuanlong group."


    In fact, little white pig also knows this, but it sees that Bai Yutang has nothing to do all day, so it knows to play with little white face. It''s also very uncomfortable.


    It snorted and said, "it''s an order. Remember, it can''t be bad. Or I''ll eat you raw


    Little white pig''s voice is cold, and his eyes are evil and violent, which makes Bai Yutang feel awe inspiring. This pig is not joking.


    "I will fully cooperate with the special envoy."


    Little white pig sees Bai Yutang''s face is pale, in the heart dark cool. Lao Tzu is as busy as a dog. You still enjoy love every day. How can this be a good thing.


    The only thing we should worship is God.


    God likes destruction and blood. Love is used to destroy.


    Little white pig suddenly came up with an idea. Bai Yutang likes Gao Xuan so much. At that time, he will let Bai Yutang sacrifice Gao Xuan with his own blood. The good taste of destruction will surely win the favor of God.


    The Lord of destruction is extremely evil. His favorite is destruction, blood and destruction.


    As long as the sacrifice can satisfy the bloody Lord, it will give strength, and even give all kinds of strange things and other precious items.


    Of course, it''s very, very difficult to get a response from the bloody Lord.


    As a servant of God, little white pig knows the nature of the Lord of blood very well. As soon as he turned his head, he had the idea of winning the favor of God.


    Even if the sacrifice fails, it''s just a dead face. It doesn''t have any loss.


    Of course, its authority is not enough for Bai Yutang to do so.


    It doesn''t matter. When Luojia comes to the capital of Ming Dynasty, Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan are not at his disposal.


    Little white pig thought of this idea, and now there is no need to embarrass Bai Yutang. It wags the pig''s hoof, "you go to work."


    When Bai Yutang left, little white pig said to red flame, "I think this woman''s ability is limited, and I can''t count on her. You can only work a little harder


    Red flame frowned and said: "you have found each other''s breath, can''t you trace it?"


    Little white pig said, "the breath is too misty to capture."


    It stopped and said confidently: "however, as long as the breath appears again, I will be able to catch each other."


    Small white pig asks red flame doubtfully again: "really want to go up to blood shadow, can you win?"


    The red hair of the red flame all stood up at once. There was a group of flame light shining on the hair, and his eyes turned into two groups of red flames.He roared fiercely: "what blood shadow, sneaky thing, I blow his bladder."


    Red flame stares at the little white pig and says, "don''t you believe it? I can turn you into a roast pig first!"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited..."


    Little white pig quickly shakes two pig feet, "I just want to discuss."


    The pig''s face was obviously flattering: "I know you''re good. I''ve always admired you. In my heart, you are second only to God and master Roga. "


    But he was not satisfied with the pig''s burning hands.


    Small white pig pain of Wai Wai, hoof jump, but can''t get rid of the big hand of red flame.


    Red flame stares at the flame eyes and says to little white pig: "remember, my big brother Binghai is the strongest, my second brother Fengdao is the second, and I''m the third. Do you understand? "


    "I get it. I remember it."


    Little white pig wailed and begged: "grandfather red flame, please forgive me."


    Red flame throw away the little white pig, he disdained to say: "a pig, don''t always play smart.". It''s disgusting


    Little white pig ran about on the ground in pain, and didn''t dare to say anything. After half an hour, the burn marks on the pig slowly faded, and new skin and fine white hair grew again.


    "I''m miserable. I want to go home..."


    Little white pig cried in his heart, this world is so fucked. Everyone is a demon, and when the other party becomes a human, he will not be treated as the same kind. This idiot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    After being abused for no reason, little white pig didn''t dare to say a word. Although ChiYan has been a human for many years, his ferocity hasn''t changed at all.


    If by Roga''s side, these guys are as clever as dogs, how can they be so cruel.


    Fortunately, the red flame vented, and it was OK. At least not a pig.


    The hacker Bai Yutang was looking for did not collect any useful information.


    Little white pig was angry, but Bai Yutang couldn''t help it, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. It thinks that ChiYan may like Bai Yutang a little, so it deliberately abuses him.


    The red flame this kind of fellow, follow in Luo Jia side for a long time, to the good-looking woman will more two points pity.


    Little white pig doesn''t need Bai Yutang to do intelligence either. He wanders outside Yuanlong building every day.


    As long as the breath reappears, it will be found.


    Yan Qingge doesn''t know that there is a pig staring at her outside. She was shut up for four days and made great progress in her cultivation.


    Although it has not been able to break through the bottleneck, it has seen the threshold of silver.


    There is no doubt that there is no problem with the secret method of blood shadow.


    Next, it''s up to them to fulfill their promise and give the dimensional silver mirror to Xueying.


    Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng dare not ignore it. They sit in the room all day, waiting for the news of Xueying.


    When she got the news that she was in Xueying at nine o''clock in the evening.


    Yan Qingge put the silver mirror in his dark pocket and equipped with various weapons. Then he rode his motorcycle to the Tianshui river embankment.


    As soon as Yan Qingge starts, Yan Miao informs Yan Liu.


    In order to keep an eye on Yan Qingge, Yan Miao secretly installs electronic equipment on her motorcycle and scanning equipment on her special boots.


    Yan Miao is a technician, and it is her duty to maintain Yan Qingge''s combat equipment. It can''t be easier to be mobile.


    This time, yanmiao also launched a number of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft.


    These UAVs can fly at an altitude of 10000 meters and observe the ground conditions through optical and other observation means.


    Some are only the size of UAV mosquitoes, with the same shape as mosquitoes, and even have some of the physiological characteristics of mosquitoes. It can track the enemy in great concealment.


    In short, in order to find the trace of blood, the Yan Family invested a lot of manpower and material resources.


    They are also very low demand, as long as the capture of the blood shadow image can be.


    At the same time, they can activate the wanted order.


    Yan Qingge knew nothing about it, and she didn''t notice anything wrong. Because Yan Miao told her that she would use UAVs to track in case of accidents.


    Yan Qingge doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    Magnetic levitation motorcycles fly across the sky, attracting many people on the ground to stop and watch. There are also some people who scold the rich for being rich and inhumane and forbid flying in the air, but they fly around every day relying on their power.


    The multi angle pictures taken by the UAV are synchronized in front of Yan Liu and others.


    Dozens of light screens show Yanqing songs from various angles. Wearing a tight black combat suit, Yan Qingge''s motorcycle riding posture reveals the curves of her hips and legs.


    Valiant in a bit more attractive sexy.


    Zhu Hong suddenly gave a strange smile, "this woman''s butt is very strong."


    Yan Liu glanced at Zhu Hong coldly: "take care of your smelly mouth. She''s a level 10 swordsman. You can''t miss her."


    Zhu Hong is a big bald man. He didn''t like it. He touched his greasy bald head and said, "I''m afraid of fart. No matter how powerful she is, she''s a woman. She doesn''t want to do it for a man."


    This is too rude, Yan six would not like to hear. However, the murderers like Zhu Hong lived a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. They had no scruples in speaking and doing things.


    Although Yan Liu is not happy, he can''t get angry with Zhu Hong for such a trifle.


    The other people are all laughing, and their eyes staring at the light screen are a little more obscene.


    Zhu Hong stared at it for a while and felt bored. He put his leg on the table and showed his big foot.


    He also murmured: "he didn''t know where the mouse came from and stole one of my socks."


    They laughed and didn''t care. They are a group of experts. When they come, mice will surely find them. Besides, Zhu Hong has bad feet. What does the mouse want him to do with socks.


    Zhu Hong is a rude man. He often loses everything. It''s nothing to lose a sock.


    Yan Liu is too lazy to pay attention to Zhu Hong. Yan Qingge on the light screen has already got off the motorcycle and come to the woods deep in the levee.


    Several mosquito detectors have vibrated their wings and quietly followed Yan Qingge.


    Several UAVs imitating birds are also flying above yanqingge.


    There are also medium-sized UAVs launched mouse type bionic scanners, a few mice scurrying in the forest. Follow the steps of Yan Qingge.


    In this case, even if the blood shadow comes out of the ground, it will immediately reveal its true appearance.


    Zhu Hong''s meeting is not easy any more. A group of people are staring at the light screen nervously.All of a sudden, the white light flashed, and all the light screens went out when they were on.


    Yan six was startled: "electromagnetic bomb."


    Within a radius of 10 kilometers, all electronic equipment has been strongly impacted by the electromagnetic pulse. All kinds of UAVs and detectors were destroyed by EMP.


    Although the UAV was not directly impacted at the altitude of 10000 meters, the wireless detection signal was strongly interfered, and there was only a shining white spot on the light screen.


    Yan six and others are livid, but there is no way.


    First of all, Yan Qingge doesn''t know what happened.


    The high-intensity electronic pulse has no direct impact on people. It''s just that several electronic monitoring devices on Yan Qingge''s body emit black smoke, which makes her immediately realize that she has been attacked by the electromagnetic pulse.


    Yan Qingge is both surprised and angry. What she is surprised at is the ruthlessness of the blood shadow method. What she is angry at is that she has installed several monitoring devices on her body, and she has no idea.


    At this time, paralyzed small UAVs are falling to the ground, electronic components issued crackling flash.


    In the dark woods, the electric light was dazzling.


    Yan Qingge doesn''t know if Xueying is coming. She explains in a nervous low voice: "Mr. Xueying, I don''t know anything about this. There must be someone at home who''s carrying me around. I''ll find out when I go back and give an account to my husband... "


    Yan Qingge didn''t get any response. She stood in a panic, for fear that the blood shadow would come up directly, and she would start to kill.


    After waiting for several minutes, Yan Qingge suddenly realized that it was wrong. She reached out and touched her chest, and the dimensional silver mirror in her combat suit disappeared.


    After Yan Qingge, a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back. She''s a level 10 swordsman. She can control every muscle and bone of her body.


    Any subtle changes in the body, yanqingge can produce induction.


    The dimensional silver mirror weighs half a catty, and it''s put in her pocket. Let alone take it away, she can feel it when someone touches it.


    Now, the dimensional silver mirror is quietly taken away.


    What''s more, it took her a long time to realize that something was wrong. If the other party wants to kill her, she has died many times.


    Yan Qingge has been practicing the secret method of flying swallow sword these days, and he has made great progress. The blood shadow is directly taken from the dimensional silver mirror, but it makes her feel nothing. This hand is really unpredictable, and it also leaves a deep shadow in her heart.


    Coming out of the woods, Yan Qingge found that the electronic central control of the motorcycle was also completely destroyed.


    She sighed and walked slowly back along the bank.


    Blood shadow didn''t do anything to her, but it hurt her confidence in silence.


    Although yanqingge will not collapse, her will will will inevitably be depressed. She is very clear that Xueying''s impoliteness is also a severe warning to her behavior.


    Yan Qingge also chokes her breath in her heart. She wants to go back and kill two guys Liwei.


    Otherwise, others really think her cabbage.


    There are no street lights in this section of the levee, so it''s very dark. Yan Qingge is thinking about something, but a few men suddenly appear on the side of the road.


    These guys are painted with strange oil paint on their faces and dressed in strange clothes. They are just the kind of bastards at the bottom.


    Young people at the bottom have no room for food and clothing. Some people lose their way and become such a jerk.


    The gangsters pursue the so-called personality, dress up fancy, get a messy tattoo, and repeatedly jump on the edge of law and morality.


    "Girl, where are you going..." A guy put out his hand to stop Yan Qingge, with a strange smile in his mouth.


    "What about your motorcycle?" Asked another boy.


    Yan Qingge flies over on a maglev motorcycle, but several people can see it clearly. Out of curiosity, they came to watch the fun.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Qingge is blocked here.


    Yan Qingge is good-looking, and he is alone. These boys have evil intentions.


    A man with lights in Yan Qingge face, "long pretty, today''s elder brother a few happy, accompany you to play."


    Yan Qingge said coldly, "go away."


    "Don''t scold the bitch who is not happy to be pulled out of his waist


    "You are looking for death."


    Yan Qingge''s voice suddenly rises a little, and the sound wave of the source force sent by the level 10 swordsman stabs into the ears of several bastards like an invisible cone.


    A few bastards all over a shake, on the spot collapsed to the ground. The strong sound waves destroyed their consciousness. Even if you get away with it, you become an idiot.


    Yan Qingge taught a few guys a lesson, but his anger became more and more fierce: "all kinds of dogs and cats come to bully her!"


    Yan Qingge walks back to Yuanlong mansion with a strong murderous atmosphere.


    Little white pig found that Yan Qingge was not in the right state from a distance. He was very surprised: "I found that guy''s breath! Bloody shadow, I''ll see where you can hide this time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Yan Qingge has the breath of other strong people. Although the breath is like nothing, it is exactly the same as last time.


    Little white pig locked this breath, no matter where the other hiding, it can find each other.


    Little white pig happily said: "I immediately ask the master how to deal with."


    Red flame some doubts: "are you sure it''s blood shadow?"


    "Yan Qingge is sneaking to find someone to connect with. It''s not blood shadow. Who is it?"


    Little white pig is full of confidence, "in the matter of Cao Xiong and Qu Xing, Yan Qingge colludes with Xueying. It''s normal for both sides to have contacts. "


    "Since it''s Xueying, why don''t you ask? Just go and kill him."


    Red flame feel nothing to ask, blood shadow is a very unsafe factor, can''t find even. Now that we''ve found it, we''re done.


    Small white pig dry smile a, and red flame this kind of brainless simple goods work is trouble.


    The master said, "be careful how to deal with it."


    Blood shadow is famous, and little white pig doesn''t believe that red flame can clean up each other easily. If you can''t kill the blood shadow, but scare it away, that''s the trouble.


    The fierce light in red flame''s eyes twinkled, and finally said nothing.


    Little white pig opens the intelligent light brain in the car and contacts Roga.


    Communication request not allowed. It took more than half an hour for Roga to send the video.


    Seeing the gorgeous Roga on the light screen, the little white pig quickly offered his praise: "the most beautiful master in the world, you are more and more beautiful."


    "What''s the matter?" Roga is playing the piano. She is not in the mood to chat with little white pig. She goes straight to the point.


    Little white pig is also smart, and quickly said it all over again.


    "Are you sure it''s blood shadow?" Roga asked.


    Little white pig quickly put pig''s hoof and said: "I can only say that the other side is a very powerful master. There is a deep and secret air in the sharp swordsman. It''s like blood shadow. But I can''t identify them. "


    It added: "it is clear that there are still masters around Xueying, and there are more than one."


    Little white pig can feel a lot from the breath. It judges that there are at least two experts around the blood shadow.


    Roga knew the gift of the little white pig very well and believed in its judgment.


    "Blood shadow pretended to be us and deliberately destroyed our business. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, this person can''t stay. "


    Roga said lightly: "I will send wind knife to get rid of the blood shadow together."


    Little white pig hesitated and said, "master, blood shadow is cunning. What if he runs away?"


    "If Xueying runs away, screw off your pig''s head."


    Roga was a little impatient and said, "there''s a poisonous snake coming from our garden. We''re going to kill it. Don''t think about driving or negotiating. Any idea of weakness will only bring you bad luck. You idiot, remember


    Little white pig saw that Luojia was not in a good mood. He nodded his head and did not dare to fart again.


    Red flame sneers at one side, this stupid pig, still want to negotiate with the enemy, talk fart. It has been in the world for a long time, and has been assimilated by pigs. It has really become a pig who is afraid of death.


    They are the blood god Association. It is their responsibility and hobby to create blood and death.


    Little white pig ignores red flame, this brainless guy has nothing to talk about.


    It said: "let''s investigate the scene first. You should restrain your killing intention so as not to be noticed by the other party. "


    Little white pig followed the breath to find an independent villa in the sixth North District of the sixth ring road.


    The villa on the third floor is exquisitely decorated with a small garden at the back. The vestibule is a parking lot with several expensive flying cars.


    There are also two automatic robots and four mechanical police dogs in the villa yard.


    We can''t see what the standard configuration is.


    Small white pig around the villa two circles, can be sure that the breath of Yan Qingge body is from here.


    Just standing outside, it can''t sense the specific situation inside, and doesn''t even know if it''s in the room.


    "There should be something strange to cover up the breath, unable to judge."


    Little white pig had expected this for a long time. The blood shadow would have been dug out if it had not been protected.


    There are too many special means in this world to prevent.


    Little white pig is very cautious, it checked the situation of this villa on the Internet, it belongs to a small company in Mingjing.


    It seems that the foundation is very clean, and there is no problem in the data.


    Little white pig went on the dark net again, and didn''t find anything useful.


    When it was more than three in the morning, the wind knife arrived.


    Feng Dao was thin and short with a sad face. A pair of eyes is like glaucoma with blue pupils. In addition, the whole person looks ordinary, like a decadent middle-aged salesman.


    Wind knife and red flame stand together, two completely different styles just form a sharp contrast.


    Red flame is very respectful to the wind knife, standing beside the wind knife, low eyebrow Shun eyes, silent.Wind knife is not polite, he looked at the quiet villa in the night, "determined the goal?"


    Little white pig said with a dry smile: "people must be in it, there are at least three people."


    "Is it blood shadow?" The wind knife asks a way.


    Little white pig nodded helplessly: "that breath should be blood shadow."


    "Are you sure?" Wind knife reconfirm.


    "Sure."


    Little white pig takes a deep breath. The breath of Yan Qingge is not wrong. It must be the breath of blood shadow.


    However, I do not know why, it always felt a little empty.


    The wind knife is very decisive, determined that the blood shadow is inside, he said to the red flame directly: "you go in and attack directly. Let me kill the weakest. "


    The red light in the red flame eyes twinkles, he some excited nod, give it to me.


    "Do it."


    Red flame makes the whole villa turn red.


    Red flame choice is the master bedroom on the second floor, just like a shell.


    Because he is a demon himself, this body is made with special technology. Red flame is a powerful force, which can make itself into a semi source force in an instant, and the whole person becomes a high-temperature flame.


    The surface temperature of the flame is about 50000 degrees. The high temperature flame excited by the source force also has fierce impact force.


    Villa glass windows, alloy window frames, marble windowsill, solid wood bed, high-grade cotton bed quilt, beautiful chandeliers


    No matter what the material of furniture, furnishings, are tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature impact, are instant melting deformation, followed by collapse.


    Radiation of high temperature, so that the entire three storey villa have turned into a huge furnace. The red fire burst into the sky in an instant.


    The explosive power of red flame is more terrible than cloud bomb. Because it can control the high temperature range, more effective release of source energy. The destructive power is also on the rise.


    Sleeping in the master bedroom is Yan six, when the red flame broke the window, he had woken up.


    As a level 10 master, Yan Liu is good at ambush and assassinate. He rarely fights head-on.


    Encounter red flame so violent impact, Yan six first reaction is draw a sword to retreat.


    Yan six''s flying swallow sword is very light. With the light of the sword turning, he has cut through the bedroom wall and left the room.


    Just like this, Yan six still can''t avoid the fierce fire attack of red flame.


    The high temperature converges and the strong source force impacts Yan Liu, which turns him into a piece of red even with his sword.


    Yan six is also to fight the old life to stimulate the sword Qi, this just cut through the whole body flame light.


    But the high temperature has brought him great harm, his pajamas are turned into black ash, and his whole skin is carbonized.


    The burning pain almost made Yan Liutong faint. Fortunately, he had a strong mental strength. He forced the pain down and ran away.


    Red flame has already locked Yan six, he drinks wildly, raises the palm to clap.


    Ferocious and matchless, the source power of the flame takes Yanliu as the center, and this palm is flying in the air, but it is comparable to the heavy artillery bombardment.


    Yan six is locked by red flame, unable to escape at all, so he can only fight to death with his sword.


    The long sword turns into a flowing arc, just like a flying swallow spreading its wings, fast and light.


    The ferocious and matchless flame source force is cut into a mark by the sword light, and the converging source force also weakens the power of three points.


    The remaining seven points of flame palm power, but still not Yan six can block.


    Yan six chest palm, carbonized skin burst open again, chest deep collapse, ribs and internal organs are charred by the flame.


    The black swallow''s body was on the verge of being broken, and he was about to recover. The whole person has no clothes, no scars on his body.


    Red flame is also a little bit unexpected, instantly let injury recovery, this power is very strange. I don''t know what it is.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you can''t die with one hand, you can have another.


    Red flame also thinks that the other side is not the shadow of blood, too weak. But it doesn''t matter. Now that you have started, you don''t have to think about anything else. Just kill each other.


    Without hesitation, red flame came out again. His power was fierce and blazing, covering all directions.


    In the small space of the villa, there is no room for Yan Liu to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Yan six encountered such an enemy, very uncomfortable. He had just consumed a valuable reversal round and recovered instantly.


    However, this reversal can only be launched every three months. The next battle, the reversal round is useless.


    However, the body recovered as before, and Yan Liu took a breath.


    The other side''s strength is too overbearing. He can''t catch three moves in a head-on fight. It''s still a long way to go.


    Yan six hand sword a turn, green sword light strange flash an arc, Yan six to red flame behind.


    This flying swallow flying back is the highest secret of flying swallow sword.


    Yan Liu also had profound attainments in this kind of sword technique, and he even realized the exquisite body method through this kind of sword technique.


    Through the arc sword light instant space transfer transposition, this is also Yan six kill move.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual projection incarnation, who was hiding to watch the battle, was also secretly praised.


    Feiyan''s return was originally a killing move. It used the arc sword light to kill the enemy.


    Yan Liu is really imaginative when combined with body method. In particular, his move of combining body and sword broke through the limitation of his body to move at a high speed. It''s really subtle and unique.


    With Gao Xuan''s insight, we should also give Yan six praises.


    However, although the body method of Yan Liu is wonderful, there is no way to fight back. It is not a threat to red flame.


    The battle initiative is still completely in the hands of red flame, Yan six has no chance.


    Red flame is let go crazy attack, suddenly lost Yan six trace, also some accident.


    But he had a keen sense of fighting and didn''t hesitate to fight back.


    Yan Liuyu sword flies out of the window. He wants to use his body method to escape quickly, but he is blocked by the wind knife.


    Wind knife hands condensation out a slender arc long knife, facing Yan six disease cut.


    This knife is fast and fierce, and the speed and angle are just right.


    Yan Liu has just landed, and the source force in his body is just a running gap. The knife made him feel terrible.


    Yan Liu has no choice but to meet him with his sword. His flying swallow sword is light and insidious. It cuts the throat of the wind knife.


    The green light in Feng Dao''s eyes suddenly flourishes, and the speed of the blue long Dao in his hand increases ten times.


    The light of the blue knife has cut Yan Liumei''s heart and split him into two pieces.


    Yan six people died, arc fast sword also no longer threat.


    "What a quick knife..."


    Gao Xuan is also in the heart a Lin, the wind knife erupts of fast knife almost compare with his chop God sword.


    These two masters of Roga are really powerful. Each of them is the best in level 10.


    These two guys shouldn''t be human!


    It''s unreasonable for such a human master to follow Luojia as his younger brother. Only foreign people will follow Roga for various reasons.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know these two guys. When he met Luojia in the last life, Luojia was one of the strongest. She was only followed by little white pig.


    At the level of ChiYan and Fengdao, they are not qualified to follow the gold level Roga.


    The Yan family made this play, so that he had a chance to test the depth of Luojia.


    Gao Xuan is in a leisurely mood to watch the play, but other people in the villa are not in this mood.


    Zhu Hong, another level 10 expert living on the first floor, woke up immediately after the attack.


    Just red flame and wind knife are too strong, Yan six didn''t support a few seconds, was killed.


    Zhu Hong wanted to fight the first World War, but when he saw Yan Liu''s tragedy, he didn''t have any fighting spirit.


    But he just jumped out of the window, the red flame has been tracking.


    Red flame giant palm at one stroke, ferocious unparalleled, red flame palm power enveloped Zhu Hong.


    Zhu Hong had no choice but to shoot an arrow.


    The soul chasing arrow of Bizhong is shooting at the left eye of red flame. However, the soul chasing arrow is melted by the high-temperature flame instantly, and can''t cause any damage to red flame.


    But if the arrow can kill the enemy, it must be.


    Encounter red flame this kind of metamorphosis, the soul chasing arrow is useless directly.


    However, red flame distracted himself to deal with the soul chasing arrow, and there was a gap in his palm, so Zhu Hong got away.


    Zhu Hong''s body method is very fast. As soon as he starts to work, he will fly more than ten meters away.


    As long as a few ups and downs, Zhu Hong can enter the green belt behind the villa area.


    It''s a dense forest with a complex environment extending in all directions. As long as you get into the woods, you have a chance to get out.


    Just before Zhu Hong was about to enter the woods, a green light came after him.


    The galloping green light drags out a 100 meter long blue rainbow, dancing like a ribbon in the night, with the beauty of fantasy.


    But Zhu Hong was shocked. He had already felt the fatal killing.


    At the critical moment of his life and death, Zhu hung did not hesitate to bow and take the arrow. Just as the soul chasing arrow left the string, the long blue rainbow suddenly converged into Zhu Hong''s body.


    Then, Zhu Hong''s body broke into seven or eight sections, and the blood was flying. The blue rainbow shines again, and the wind blade appears in the blue light.


    At this time, ChiYan slapped down and killed the other three people in the villa.These three masters are not weak, but also carry the exoskeleton armor.


    Just the attack of red flame was too fierce, the first wave of high temperature shock made the three masters lose consciousness. Even if you are surrounded by exoskeleton armor, it''s too late to use it.


    When Zhu Hong fled, ChiYan released his hand and let the villa turn into a sea of fire. The three masters turned into ashes on the spot.


    The red flame of the villa lit up the night sky. High temperature or flame, also activated the villa alarm.


    The sharp alarm reverberated throughout the villa.


    Red flame does not care about this, he came to the wind knife side, some disappointed said: "no blood shadow."


    The wind knife also calms down the face, although just killed of all is superior, and blood shadow but have obvious disparity.


    They either killed the wrong person or were run away by the blood shadow.


    Either way, it''s hard for him to accept.


    "If you can''t find the blood shadow, kill that stupid pig." Red flame gnashing teeth said.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Before the red flame''s voice fell, someone answered.


    looked at the red flame and the wind knife together, and saw a red figure standing under a tall Chinese parasol tree.


    The figure of the man was indistinct, and he could not see his face and figure clearly.


    He is obviously gloomy and secretive, but standing under the tree, he naturally has an air of grandeur, and seems to have the power to dominate everything.


    Without anyone''s introduction, ChiYan and Fengdao immediately recognized each other: Xueying.


    Although they have not seen the blood shadow, the bearing of each other is unique and cannot be disguised.


    Feng Dao is very surprised. What does it mean that the other side shows up so openly?


    Red flame brain is simple, didn''t think too much, he grimly smile: "you come just in time, come to suffer death."


    If you stand at the source of change, you can''t be sure.


    Wind knife can''t lock each other''s breath. He is more alert. He is the first to meet such a mysterious and unpredictable character in the human world.


    What''s more, the other side''s fearless appearance makes Feng Dao a little uneasy.


    It seems like a surprise attack?


    Wind knife looked at the red flame, he warned: "be careful, long brain."


    Red flame nods but doesn''t care too much, "no matter what tricks he has, can he beat us both?"


    That''s true. Red flame and wind blade are the top fighting power in level 10.


    Because of their special background, they also have their own racial talent. The same level 10 source force can break out more terrible destructive force on two people.


    Fengdao doesn''t believe that Xueying is more powerful than the two of them. Even Roga can''t do that.


    On Pegasus, they represent the top fighting power.


    Red flame says: "I see this kid wants to make a ghost, do it directly."


    The wind knife is a little hesitant, the other side dares to show up, there must be his calculation. If you do it rashly, you may fall into the trap of the other party.


    Gao Xuan also heard the words of red flame, he said: "we don''t need to fight, we can discuss anything."


    Red flame just wants to talk, but is stopped by wind knife with eyes.


    The wind knife said in a deep voice: "blood shadow, you''ve ruined our big event. We have to give an account. "


    "I don''t know which God you are?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Feng Dao is not sure whether Gao Xuan pretends to be stupid or he really doesn''t know.


    However, the two brothers acted without scruple. "We are the blood gods," he said


    "Blood god, I know."


    Gao Xuan said slowly, "everyone is playing with evil spirits. Why kill each other?"


    Hearing what Gao Xuan said, red flame''s face showed a trace of anger. He is not the same as other people, they have a very devout faith in the God of blood.


    Feng Dao motioned red flame not to be excited. He asked, "which God do you believe in?"


    "The God of all knowledge."


    Gao Xuan casually said a deity, which was actually the fake of the book of all knowledge.


    However, no one knows the details of omniscient God.


    Feng Dao nodded: "I''ve heard of you."


    He suggested, "we don''t want to be hard on you either. In this way, we swear in the name of our respective gods that we will not infringe upon or interfere with each other from now on. "


    "Good." Gao Xuan agreed.


    Feng Dao came to Gao Xuan with his red flame. He said, "the contract established under the witness of God can never be violated again."


    "Of course."


    Gao Xuan raised his hand as if to swear to God. At this time, red flame but the whole body flame light suddenly big Sheng, he raised huge palm toward high Xuan a palm to blow down.


    So close, tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature explosion, no biological tissue to resist such high temperature.


    Even ordinary exoskeleton armor has to be melted into a scrap metal.


    At the same time, Feng Dao raises the blue long sword and prepares to attack Gao Xuan with red flame.From the beginning to the end, Fengdao and ChiYan had no intention of peace talks.


    Even if Xueying is really a believer of evil spirits, even if the believer is also the Lord of blood, since both sides have started, there is no need for peace talks.


    Only a dead enemy can be reassuring.


    The wind knife tries a few words and takes the opportunity to approach Gao Xuan. No matter what the other side''s plot is, no matter how high the blood shadow sword skill is, it''s useless as long as he let red flame take the lead.


    The red flame has turned the surrounding trees, flowers and plants into flames.


    The camouflage of blood shadow''s body dissipated under the fierce fire, revealing the true face of blood shadow.


    However, there was no facial features on Xueying''s face, which was very strange. His body was twisted, even burning.


    At this time, Feng Dao obviously felt the other party laughing. No facial features of the white board face, actually presented a smile.


    You can imagine how strange and gloomy the smile is.


    Wind knife such demons, the heart suddenly a tight: the situation is not right!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The demons are a race that likes to fight and kill. Every demon has an instinct for danger.


    Without this intuition, the demons can''t live to adulthood.


    After wind blade and red flame are reincarnated into the human race, they become more sensitive to danger.


    When the red flame moves, the wind knife doesn''t notice the difference.


    It was not until a strange smile appeared on the opposite side that Feng Dao was not alert. He didn''t know where the danger came from.


    Red flame a palm go down, blazing incomparable flame, instantly melt the blood shadow.


    The six cloud explosion concussion bombs hidden in the blood shadow are directly excited by the terrible high temperature.


    The high temperature released by the shock bomb is hundreds of thousands of degrees, and the core power area is within 300 meters.


    Red flame and wind knife stand too close, what''s more terrible is that they didn''t find the cloud explosion concussion bomb, red flame detonated six cloud explosion concussion bombs.


    The nearly white flame broke out in high temperature, and the wind blade and red flame were submerged in an instant.


    The wind knife''s eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t bear the high temperature.


    The other party actually hid the cloud explosion concussion bomb in the body, really he is not a person!


    At the critical moment, the wind knife turned into a dark blue light. It''s the secret of wind Sabre to turn wind power into Dao Qi. It''s as sharp as a flash.


    Wind knife can also transform the body into Dao Qi to complete the transformation of virtual and real. Advance can kill a strong enemy, retreat can resolve all kinds of damage.


    If the cloud explosion concussion bomb detonated by the blood shadow, the wind knife can retreat before the explosion. At least it can avoid the core power area of the cloud blast concussion bomb.


    However, the cloud explosion concussion bomb detonated by the red flame does not give the wind blade reaction time at all. He was engulfed by the blazing white light as soon as the light of his blue knife came up.


    The same is true of red flame. The whole person turns into a white flame in an instant.


    The surrounding trees, flowers and plants are all shining in an instant. Within a radius of several hundred meters, there is only pure white flame.


    The little white pig who watched the battle from a distance saw a bright white light shining. His eyes were almost blinded by the blazing white light.


    "It''s over..."


    Little white pig was very desperate. It also had no time to think, shock wave with high temperature flame, vaporized material swept.


    The little white pig had no time to scream and was swept away by the shockwave.


    The core power area of the cloud explosion concussion bomb is extremely high temperature. But it''s also released very quickly in the air.


    After a second, the blazing flame dropped to thousands of degrees. In two seconds, the temperature has dropped to a few hundred degrees.


    The surrounding material was melted, and there was a deep glass like pit on the ground.


    Sand and stone melt at high temperature and vitrify rapidly.


    In this area, red flame is the only life that exists. But his body has been completely carbonized, the whole person looks like a black child.


    Red flame''s tall and strong body is volatilized and carbonized in high temperature.


    That is to say, he was born to control the fire, so that he could barely survive the high temperature of the cloud explosion concussion bomb.


    Even so, the red flame could not bear the terrible high temperature, and its body was carbonized and destroyed. Only the core spirit can keep a little vitality.


    As for the more powerful wind saber, although it has the strong and powerful method to resist the wind, and the extremely fierce technique of wind saber, it can''t withstand the high temperature and is vaporized instantly.


    Only a cyan nucleus was left in place.


    This kind of semi power crystal nucleus, under the high temperature refining, condenses all the life power of the wind blade.


    Of course, wind knife can''t live any longer. The quality of this crystal core is extremely high.


    Red flame struggled to grasp the cyan crystal core, but the arm was raised, and the whole arm broke into a section of black charcoal.


    "At this time, if you don''t run for your life, you have to take the crystal nucleus. You are more greedy than me."


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual projection fell, and his spiritual power converged to form a separate body.


    Gao Xuan held out his hand and took the blue crystal core. He sighed: "when you are dying, you have to give all your strength. What kind of dedication is this? How touching."


    He said to red flame: "you and others study hard."


    Red eyes have been carbonized for a long time. He can''t see Gao Xuan. But his spiritual core is still there, and he can understand Gao Xuan''s ridicule.


    Red flame knew that he was dead, and did not hesitate to detonate the spiritual core.


    A ray of bloody sword light has penetrated the red flame and pierced his spiritual core.


    The spirit of red flame being killed converged quickly and condensed into a red crystal nucleus. His body also fell down and became a ground full of broken carbon.


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to chop the two crystal nuclei, but he suddenly felt that the two crystal nuclei seemed to have other uses.


    Gao Xuan picked up the two nuclei. He floated forward and soon found Yan Liu, who had been burned into black charcoal.


    This guy was first cut into two pieces, and then bombarded by the cloud blast concussion bomb, leaving a poor piece.


    Fortunately, the reverse wheel was embedded in him and was not damaged.


    The reversing wheel is like a sealed top, with translucent material on the outside and symmetrical runner inside.Gao Xuan didn''t know about it, but what he saw just now was very clear. Yan Liu''s near death and rebirth must depend on the power of strange things.


    There is also a ciphertext on this strange thing, which says: life and death can be reversed, but fate cannot be changed.


    Gao Xuan put away the reversal wheel, but unfortunately the wanted order and the soul chasing arrow were missing.


    A terrible shock that blew everything away.


    There is no source reaction, no special logo, Gao Xuan can only use the spiritual power to search all directions.


    It took Gao Xuan more than ten minutes to find them.


    At this time, law enforcement and fire departments are all here.


    The whole Ming capital can hear the loud noise and see the sky fire. It''s a big deal.


    Fortunately, the villas are rich, and the location of the cloud bomb is in the green belt.


    After the terrible heat spread out, it has lost its power. It''s just a powerful shock wave that has caused damage to many people.


    Fortunately, in this era, medical technology is developed. As long as people don''t breathe on the spot, they can always be saved.


    Gao Xuan is a little sorry that he can''t find xiaobaizhu.


    This guy''s thick and sharp. The shock wave blew it out and saved a pig''s life.


    Gao Xuan watched the aftermath for a while. He saw Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge.


    The faces of the two people who came in a hurry were very complicated.


    The scene has been burned to white ground, although the body fragments have been found, but completely carbonized. I can''t tell who it is.


    It has to be taken back for DNA testing to identify.


    However, Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge are convinced that Yan Liu and them are all dead.


    Yan Qingge is fooled consciously. When he goes back, he will buckle up Yan Miao.


    But Yan Miao is a senior technician in her family, and she can''t deal with each other at will.


    The news is reported layer upon layer. Yan Defeng comes forward in person and admits that he ordered Yan Miao to do so.


    Although Yan Qingge is extremely dissatisfied, he has nothing to do with Yan Defeng.


    As a result, something big happened in the early morning.


    Yan Miao was the first to find out that it was wrong, because the explosion site was exactly where Yan Liu and his family were hiding. Yan Liu and others also lost contact.


    The situation is urgent. After yanmiao asked for instructions from Yande Feng, she reported it to yanqingge and yanqingfeng.


    Yan six is an important senior member of the family. Although Yan Qingge is very upset, she can only follow her brother to the scene.


    As a result, the tragic situation at the scene shocked the two people.


    There is no doubt that they will die.


    Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng watched the scene and drove away together.


    "Is it the blood shadow''s hand?" Yan Qingfeng, who was driving, asked.


    Yan Qingge shook his head: "the means are a bit like, precise, mysterious, fierce and merciless. However, with the skill of blood shadow, there is no need to make so much noise to kill people. "


    She explained: "blood shadow is still relatively low-key. It''s not a waste of power. "


    The sword skill shown by the blood shadow, and his ability to appear and disappear, now that you know where Yan Liu is, just start to assassinate him. There''s no need to drop bombs at all.


    There must be something wrong with Yanqing.


    Yan Qingfeng wry smile: "second uncle play tricks, the result, the whole army."


    Yan Qingge also sighs. Yan Defeng''s move is not brilliant.


    She also understood that Yande Feng was in the original dragon group, and refused to pay attention to the silver mirror, only to see the blood shadow.


    But he didn''t think about it. The powerful organizations such as aegis group and Black Dragon Society couldn''t help it. How can blood shadow be so easy to kill?


    Now I don''t know what reaction blood shadow will make, Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng are very worried, if blood shadow angry how to end.


    They can''t make a decision on such a big event. You can only report it to your family quickly.


    The Yan Family in Zhongjing was shocked by the news.


    Yan Liu is the top expert in his family. The wanted warrant and soul chasing arrow in his hand are even more powerful.


    As a result, Yan Liu is finished before he acts?


    There is no definite news yet. Yan Deyuan, Yan Defeng and other senior members of the Yan family are still lucky.


    By six o''clock in the morning, the results of the test came out. Yan Liu and others were found dead on the spot.


    There is still a body at the scene that can''t be identified. I don''t know its origin.


    After the Yan family received the exact news, Yan de Feng was a little silly.


    Although he had prepared for the worst, it was hard for him to accept the news.


    This time, they not only lost the master of Xueyan group led by Yanliu, but also lost two important things. It''s a huge loss.


    As a commander, Yan Defeng has an unshirkable responsibility. Someone must take responsibility for such a big thing. Give the family an account.


    In desperation, yandefeng could only hand over his power. To withdraw from the center of power.


    Yan Deyuan took the opportunity to take back part of the power and became the biggest winner in the failure.Blood shadow''s secret and fierce means also shocked the millennial family. If a family can survive forever, it is able to judge the situation. The guy with the iron head died long ago.


    Yan Deyuan also responded quickly and immediately held a video conference with Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge to study coping strategies.


    Judging from the current situation, Yanliu did not have a chance to start, so Xueying came to the door.


    So, things can be retrieved. It can also be explained. Yan family is willing to give in.


    Yan Qingfeng finds out Wei Yue''s secret talks and makes some concessions in his interests, persuading Wei Yue.


    Of course, it only convinced Wei Yue. As for how blood shadow reacts, Yan Qingfeng has no idea.


    In fact, Wei Yue is also a little angry. The Yan Family secretly takes actions against the blood shadow. At first sight, they have bad intentions.


    But she is not qualified to change face with Yan family, can only endure this tone.


    Wei Yue reported the situation to Xueying, but did not receive a reply. This made her worry


    If Xueying insists on revenge, it will be bad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Gao Xuan didn''t see Wei more information, he is now busy processing two crystal nucleus.


    The crystal nucleus left by the red flame and the wind blade actually fits the tianlongtong very well.


    From the point of view of source force, fire and wind forces do fit in with tianlongtong.


    The problem is that tianlongtong is the inheritance of tianlongzu''s power. Red flame and wind blade are obviously reincarnated demons. What is the combination of the two forces?


    I think it''s because the Tianlong people like to plug in everywhere, leaving some blood in the demons.


    This is also the most reasonable explanation that Gao Xuan can think of.


    That''s right. At least it''s right.


    Gao Xuan tried to absorb the crystal nucleus with Tianlong pupil, and he succeeded very easily.


    Both nuclei are pure and powerful. Although it is not enough to upgrade tianlongtong, it is a great harvest.


    If there are two more nuclei of the same level, tianlongtong can also be promoted to the silver level.


    However, Gao Xuan paid more attention to the inheritance left in the two nuclei.


    To be exact, it''s some skills to control the source of talent.


    What the red flame leaves is the palm of fire, or the hand of fire. It''s a very clever way to control the power of fire.


    Of course, this kind of control comes from the demon''s own talent. No matter how human beings practice, they can''t reach the level of red flame.


    Gao Xuan has a dragon pupil in the sky, and there is no obstacle in cultivating flame palm.


    Including the wind Sabre technique left by wind saber, they are all very clever methods.


    With these two secrets, Gao Xuan can better play the power of tianlongtong.


    Gao Xuanmen pays no attention to the mystery of the outside world.


    Two days have passed since he mastered the secret.


    Wei Xuan relaxed and left a message.


    The Yan family first apologized and explained that there was no malice. Finally, they are willing to compensate for this impoliteness.


    The aristocratic family is so greedy and shameless.


    Gao xuandao doesn''t care much, and he doesn''t want to pursue the Yan family.


    The other side is shameless, but useful. It would not be better to be another family.


    The stability of Yuanlong group is very important to him.


    In fact, Yuanlong group has become a very important force in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    This time, the Yan family is sneaking to avoid Wei Yue. This group of people, including xiaobaizhu, were very astringent in the capital of Ming Dynasty because of Wei Yue.


    With Wei Yue, the official power can control it. But this is already a great advantage.


    Not to mention the original dragon group for the Ming capital layer upon layer of penetration, has turned the Ming capital into a high Xuan half home.


    Especially after killing ChiYan and Fengdao this time, Luojia should be on guard.


    The existence of Wei Yue can at least keep the order on the surface. It''ll also give Roga some peace of mind.


    Gao Xuan is also a little worried. What should Luojia do if he changes his schedule?


    However, with the silver mirror, even if Luojia doesn''t come to the capital of Ming Dynasty, he has a chance to solve the problem.


    In contrast, wind knife and red flame can''t let go. These two guys are too strong.


    Change to make cloud pure clothes to come up, single pick all not necessarily can hit red flame. When you meet wind knife, you will lose.


    It''s a good deal to kill Roga''s two top experts.


    Gao Xuan has made a balance before he starts, and he will not regret it.


    Gao Xuan replied to Wei Yue, saying that he can accept the Yan Family''s apology and accept compensation. The matter is written off.


    Wei Yue, who had been waiting for news for two days, was very excited after receiving the news.


    Wei Yue is really afraid that the blood shadow will turn over in anger. It''s too hard for her to be in the middle.


    Yan''s family was also relieved when they received the news.


    Yan six and others were killed, once again confirmed the powerful blood shadow. Now, no one wants to fight this super assassin.


    The news of the reconciliation between Xueying and Yan family soon spread to Luojia.


    Luojia put down the brush in her hand. She thought for a long time before she asked Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, what do you think?"


    The little white pig has recovered to be white and fat. It seems that he has never been hurt.


    It mung bean like eyes turn around, "blood shadow is willing to peace talks, should be in the face of Wei Yue."


    "Why do you say that?" Asked Gallo.


    Little white pig''s heart was empty when he was seen by Luojia. This time, it was ruined, and its skin was scratched by Luojia. I don''t know how much I suffered.


    Now he didn''t dare to talk. He thought about it and said, "with the skill of blood shadow, there''s no need to follow Wei Yue. Only with the support of blood shadow can Wei Yue develop rapidly. "


    Xiaobaizhu concluded: "this is Wei Yue''s unilateral dependence on blood shadow. Xueying helps Wei Yue again and again. It only shows that Xueying attaches importance to Weiyue. "


    Blood god will be such a large organization, of course, there are all kinds of talents. Many experts have analyzed the relationship between Wei Yue and Xueying for many times.


    Little white pig, this meeting is just a re emphasis.


    Roga said calmly: "let you go to kill Xueying, but you sent two dog heads in the end. He came back with a pig headLittle white pig didn''t dare to say anything. This time, it was really a failure.


    However, it does not blame it, mainly because the blood shadow is too cunning! And red flame and wind knife are stupid.


    Little white pig was too far away at that time and didn''t know the details of the battle. Only the cloud bomb and concussion bomb exploded.


    According to its conjecture, it must be Xueying who used a trick to lead the red flame and wind knife, and then detonated the bomb.


    Of course, it''s useless to analyze these details out of thin air. No one knows what strange means blood shadow used. Let two level 10 masters directly hit.


    Luojia said to herself, and she asked little white pig, "do you think I should go to Mingjing city?"


    Little white pig bowed his head: "master, I, I really don''t know."


    "Aren''t you a servant of God? Ask your Lord."


    Luojia mouth smile, said the understatement.


    Little white pig''s feet trembled in a panic. It said in a trembling voice, "master, please forgive me. If I offer my pig''s head, God will not respond. "


    If you want to communicate with God, you have to pay a huge price. It''s even harder to ask God questions.


    Little white pig can know its weight. Even if it becomes a big fat pig with a weight of 500 Jin and kills itself to offer its head, God will not be interested in responding to it.


    Roga is just joking. Of course, she knows how hard it is for God to respond.


    "You see, Wang dance is so exaggerated."


    Luo Jia laughingly patted little white pig''s head, "tease pig to play, don''t be afraid."


    After a pause, she said, "the more dangerous the Ming capital is, the more I want to see it. Even if I don''t dare to play with him, I''ll play with him. "


    The little white pig said with trembling: "master, the son of a thousand gold will not sit down. Why fight with a sneaky killer? "


    "You don''t understand. Ming capital is the last stop. How can you not go?"


    Roga looked at the distance and said thoughtfully, "this is my way, my way. He who stands in my way will die. "


    When she said this, she suddenly felt that she was painting a bloody figure on the canvas.


    Under the dark starry sky, the twisted blood figure is like a devil. Although he can''t see anything clearly, he is naturally filled with a ferocious atmosphere.


    Roga is very satisfied with this work, which is very rare.


    This painting also makes her establish a wonderful connection with blood shadow, as if the line of destiny is really connected for the first time.


    Roga said to himself, "I have a premonition that the shadow of blood is the enemy of my destiny. It''s a ravine I have to cross. As long as you step past him, there is a smooth road to heaven ahead... "


    "The master is invincible and victorious."


    Little white pig quickly flattered: "it''s just a bloody shadow. It''s just a sneaker. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Luo Jia suddenly laughed: "it''s really exciting to think of such a strong enemy waiting for me on the road ahead..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Wow, how handsome..."


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Brother Jianxian..."


    A group of girls lie on the window of Kendo hall peeping at Gao Xuan, their eyes are full of peach blossom, and their saliva is about to flow out.


    Jiang Xuejun disgusted glanced out of the window of the girls, since the beginning of school, every day a large number of flower crazy come to peep at Gao Xuan.


    At first, they were allowed to visit the Kendo hall. Later, they found that the crowd was too noisy and had affected the normal order of the hall, so they were not allowed to come in again.


    Even so, it can''t stop a large number of enthusiastic fans.


    Even in the afternoon sun, there are still a large group of girls, regardless of the sun exposure, lying on the window to watch Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Jun''s crazy eyes will never be disgusted by you!


    No way, since Gao Xuan defeated Haijing University experts at Freshmen''s party, he became the first idol of Mingjing University.


    Because on that day, Gao Xuan was dressed in white, his sword was shining, and his man was immortal. His gorgeous and romantic posture was the most beautiful in the whole audience. Taihua got the title of Sword Fairy.


    Taihua is too gorgeous to praise.


    Taihua Sword Fairy was originally a group of female fans calling to play, but it soon spread on the forum. Everyone thought the name was very appropriate, and finally all the students called it that.


    Mingjing University, the most important university in Mingjing, has gathered the elite of the young generation of Mingjing. Gao Xuan''s influence is also expanding.


    Of course, many people think that the name of Taihua Sword Fairy is too grandiose. But for Gao Xuan''s appearance, he felt that this title was not bad either.


    Sword Fairy? It''s happy anyway. It is different from swordsman and swordsman.


    Gao Xuan''s own image is too prominent, and his reputation has spread far and wide. Naturally, there are more and more fans.


    Gao Xuan is quite proud of this, there are so many people like to worship him, this sense of achievement is very sufficient.


    As the flag of Kendo hall, Gao Xuan will come to Kendo hall to sit every day.


    Yes, Gao Xuan never trains.


    Are you kidding? A group of two or three level weak chicken swordsmen, and what they have to train.


    Jiang Yuan, there''s nothing to teach him. Jiang Yuan also knows himself well about this. He never gave Gao Xuan any advice on swordsmanship.


    Yun Qingshang was much more honest than Gao Xuan. He practiced sword with all the colleges every day.


    Jiang Yuan also seldom says anything to Yun Qingshang. He can see that Yun Qingshang''s level of Kendo is higher than him. He doesn''t have to make a mess.


    Gao Xuan also thinks that Yun Qingshang should practice sword with him. Yun Qingshang is different from him. He has the consciousness of a top gold strongman. No matter how powerful he is, he can easily control it.


    Yun Qingshang is upgrading like a rocket of power. Now she needs to constantly precipitate and completely master all her own power.


    When other people practice sword, Gao Xuan is not idle. He is usually playing games.


    No one else can see the virtual projection screen. Gao Xuan controls the character completely with his consciousness, and doesn''t need to move his little finger. No one else can tell that he is playing games.


    This God of war glory game can be said to be the most popular multiplayer online real-time tactical competitive game in battle. Net. It''s also the most popular game on battle. Net.


    If Kendo is more developed, it will be competitive after all. And game competition are two concepts.


    Most people seek happiness online, but not many people are willing to continue to be abused in the virtual network.


    God of war glory is a virtual game role, playing is the operation and consciousness, has nothing to do with the level of fencing. In this way, the battle game can naturally gather more players.


    Gao Xuan plays this game, naturally also has his purpose. However, his level is very high. Although he hasn''t played for a long time, he has already won the first place in star service.


    This star suit is not Pegasus, but a battle net number from Nu Wa.


    Want to virtual God, God of war glory this game is indispensable.


    Once he gets the first place in this game League, he will be included in the key observation target. A virtual identity is very important.


    Gao Xuan plays this game also when is relaxes, anyway he has six wings day cicada, is equivalent to opens the full picture to hang.


    No matter what operation, this kind of consciousness is invincible.


    When Gao Xuan plays the game, he can also control the mental projection to enter the negative space and exercise his strength.


    For Gao Xuan, distraction is the basic operation. His spiritual strength is so strong that it overflows completely. You can multithread at will.


    With the projection of the body, even if you can control the space, you can still share the burden.


    However, negative spatial source force erosion is not false. Gao Xuan could not hold on for a long time.


    Fortunately, the chopping sword is invisible, just a ray of divine light. Gao Xuan''s spiritual projection is condensed into a separate body, and then he can project the chopping sword in the past.


    After all, spiritual projection is only the condensation of the source force. There''s still a big difference between real people and real people. On the strength level, the gap is even greater.Generally speaking, this kind of separation can deceive the level 10 masters.


    Yan Qingge was too awed by him and frightened by his sword intention, so he was easily frightened.


    Like ChiYan and Fengdao, they are powerful and strong in spirit. Gao Xuan must protect his body with a sword to cheat him.


    Only in this way, the other party will be deceived, one palm exploded the cloud explosion concussion bomb in his body.


    The two masters were easily solved by him.


    For Gao XuanZhen to go on the stage, it''s no problem to win, but the wind knife can''t stay.


    Wind Sabre technique is really the first-class secret method. Flame palm is a little inferior, but its power is not bad.


    Gao Xuan used to be an assassin. He took the way of close combat. I''m not very good at source power.


    Tianlongtong has been upgraded to bronze and its power has been greatly improved.


    Gao Xuan was just able to release Lei FA, and the way of releasing Lei FA was very rough.


    This is also Gaoxuan did not absorb dragon blood, physical can not fully fit the Dragon pupil. The cast power spell is one step away. His level is low. He can''t untie the inheritance hidden in tianlongtong, and he can''t release all the power of source power.


    Flame palm and wind Sabre can better mobilize the power of tianlongtong.


    There''s just negative space. Gao Xuan can release his power without any scruple, and can also replenish the blood for the chopping sword by the way.


    By releasing the Dragon pupil separately, you can only exert 50% of the source force to the maximum. Because tianlongtong can''t be transferred to Fenshen. It''s different from chopping the sword.


    Gao Xuan has gained a lot in these days. Wind sabre, in particular, fits his way of swordsmanship.


    A lizard like monster, tens of meters long, suddenly opened and spewed out a fire.


    The blue light on Gao xuanfen''s body flashed, and the man turned into a blue rainbow and circled the lizard.


    When he stops, the lizard is sliced in two from the middle.


    The monster''s two bodies twisted for a long time before finally dying.


    After Gao Xuan absorbed the spirit of the monster with his sword, holes appeared on the surface of his body.


    He controls the source force to perform wind saber technique, and the sub body contacts the negative space source force, and the sub body is immediately corroded.


    Gao Xuan simply gave up the separation and took back the sword.


    The source force of negative space is too difficult. He must condense the source force outside and enter again.


    At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly felt that Fang Yumei was back, and her breath was wonderful.


    The clear singing of cicadas on the six wings is both vigilant and joyful.


    Gao Xuan can''t figure out Fang Yumei''s intention. It doesn''t look like he''s looking for trouble, but what does six winged cicada mean?


    After class, Gao Xuan went to the canteen with Yun Qingshang, Jiang Xuejun, Qingyu Feiniao and Xu Lingyun.


    Kendo Club has its own canteen. The meal allowance for all trainees is also very high, with an average of 200 yuan per person per day.


    Students like Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang, who are listed as top-grade seeds, have 600 tonics a day. They can enjoy dozens of special fruits and supplements in the canteen.


    This is also a welfare for good swordsmen.


    For the low-level swordsman, the most important way is to supplement energy. What you eat is very, very important.


    The Kendo Hall of Mingjing university has a general level of fencing, but other benefits are not bad.


    Xu Lingyun is thick skinned. He finds that he can eat and drink with Gao Xuan, and he follows his ass every day, barking his godfather.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t matter. His body has also evolved to a bottleneck. These daily diets can only maintain the basic needs of the body. Eating more and eating less has no effect.


    On the other hand, Xu Lingyun is a level five person who dares to fight and kill. The attitude is in place. And it''s fun to talk and do things.


    Gao xuandao thinks that the valet is good and it''s easy to do some chores.


    Several people had dinner together. Gao Xuan took Yun Qingshang to his home.


    The big house Bai Yutang bought for him is spacious and comfortable, with virtual landing module and complete living facilities. And home robot service.


    Generally speaking, he would come back to live here. Yun Qingshang will follow him here.


    In fact, Gao Xuan also called the green feather flying bird, but the green feather flying bird was embarrassed to come.


    Today, a guest came to Gaoxuan''s door.


    Fang Yumei wore a decent gray suit, with a kind smile and intellectual temperament, which matched the atmosphere of the school. She had a black suitcase in her hand and didn''t know what it was.


    "Miss Fang, why are you here?" Gao Xuan was surprised.


    Fang Yumei said with a smile: "Gao Xuan, I''ve come to you to discuss something important..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Tea, Miss Fang."


    Gao Xuan let Fang Yumei into the room and let the domestic robot make good tea.


    Fang Yumei was very calm. She took a sip of her tea cup.


    The aroma of tea is fresh, the mouth is smooth, and the taste is long. It''s actually very good tea.


    Fang Yumei looked at the room again. The flat floor should be at least 20 million.


    Modern and simple decoration is exquisite and high-end, and all kinds of furniture are also of great value.


    It is said that Gao Xuan was born in the wild and had no father or mother. He was an orphan. Living in such luxury.


    If you look at Gao Xuan''s clothes and accessories, they are all exquisite. Even if you don''t know the brand, you can see that it''s not cheap.


    Fang Yumei has some feelings. It seems that the child is not short of money.


    In fact, even the level 7 swordsman wants to make so much money, it will take several years to accumulate.


    Level seven swordsman is already a very good swordsman, but it''s not easy to earn a lot of money legally.


    That''s why so many swordsmen are engaged in illegal trade.


    Fang Yumei heard that Gao Xuan had been taken care of. Judging from his situation, he was really taken care of.


    In other words, with Gao Xuan''s super high appearance, he really wants to indulge himself, and it''s not difficult to obtain these material enjoyment.


    In today''s world, the status of women is becoming more and more important. Because women are more friendly to Yuanli. Even if this kind of affinity is only one percent more, if we enlarge it to one trillion people, this proportion will be very terrible.


    After thousands of years of evolution, the source of human beings, although women don''t ride on men''s heads, they can compete with each other.


    Fang Yumei observes Gao Xuan''s life and has a basic judgment of his present state.


    This also makes Fang Yumei a little worried. Gao Xuan seems to have been addicted to luxury life and beauty. Does he still have enterprising spirit?


    However, she has already come. She always has to give it a try. If not, she won''t lose much.


    Fang Yumei said to Gao Xuan, "Gao Xuan, I have a very important business. Can we talk about it alone


    Gao Xuan nodded: "let''s go to the study."


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t care. Fang Yumei is mysterious, but she is not interested in knowing.


    If she wants to know, Gao Xuan will not hide it from her.


    Yun Qingshang stands up and bows to Yumei. Then she turns around and leaves in silence.


    Fang Yumei also nodded and said from the bottom of her heart that she preferred Yun Qingshang''s personality.


    In fact, swordsmen, other martial artists, artists and scientists have to endure loneliness.


    Gao Xuan is too active and doesn''t want to be able to stand loneliness.


    Because of this, Fang Yumei felt that Gao Xuan''s talent was too high. If other people work hard with 12 points, he will practice casually, and he will be the best among the best. That''s talent.


    When Yun Qingshang left, Fang Yumei solemnly took out a silver sword box from the box


    the box was four feet long, seven inches wide and three inches thick, which looked like a sword box used to place swords.


    There is no gap in the whole body of the sword box, and the surface has obvious metallic luster. It looks like the material is pure silver.


    Gao Xuan had never seen such a thing. He asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "This is Tiangang sword box."


    Fang Yumei said: "it''s a very special thing. It is said that there is a copy of Tiangang sword Scripture in it. "


    Gao Xuan asked, "is Mr. Fang looking for me?"


    Fang Yumei said: "well, Tiangang sword box can''t be opened by violence."


    "How do you open it?" Gao Xuan was very cooperative.


    Fang Yumei said: "holding the Tiangang sword box, people''s spirit can connect with the Tiangang sword box and enter a spiritual illusion world. As long as you can defeat the old man in the spiritual illusion, you can open the sword box. "


    Fang Yumei said: "in the world of spiritual illusion, we can''t use the source force, we can only compare the sword technique. That''s what''s really hard. Because the old man can learn your swordsmanship, and he can copy himself constantly. It is said that he can copy 36 at most. "


    "Well. It''s not easy. "


    Gao Xuan nodded. This design is abnormal.


    It is possible for a swordsman to defeat 36 swordsmen of the same level, but it is almost impossible for him to defeat 36 himself


    In other words, it''s like the biggest enemy of one''s own.


    You can imagine how sad the test of Tiangang sword box was.


    Gao Xuan asked, "what''s the advantage of Tiangang sword Scripture?"


    Fang Yumei said: "according to the legend, Tiangang sword Scripture can directly improve people''s swordsmanship to a higher level. Of course, it''s a legend. No one knows the truth. "


    "That doesn''t sound reasonable."


    Gao Xuan some doubts said: "for example, the gold level strong get Tiangang sword classics, can also enhance a realm?"


    Fang Yumei wry smile: "maybe."


    She doesn''t know it''s a reasonable limit. Tiangang sword box doesn''t look like a strange thing against the sky.Fang Yumei explained: "the Tiangang sword Scripture is not sure. But because of the unknown, I am full of curiosity and motivation. "


    Mystery and unknown can always stimulate people''s desire to explore. It''s also the instinct of human genes.


    If we know what''s in the Tiangang sword box and what''s its function, Fang Yumei may not be so active in exploring it for more than ten years.


    Gao Xuan nodded, and Fang Yumei''s explanation convinced him.


    Indeed, mystery is more interesting. If you know everything, you lose interest.


    Like other people telling jokes, it''s hard to laugh again if you''ve heard it. It''s like a suspense movie. If you know the ending, it''s boring to watch another movie.


    Just like when he fights with his opponent, he always knows the end early and has no passion when fighting.


    Only the incalculable Roga can make him feel nervous and the excitement of fighting.


    Gao Xuan felt that he had to make some things clear first. He said, "Mr. Fang, open the sword box, how should the Tiangang sword scriptures be distributed?"


    "If there is Tiangang sword Sutra, just read it for me once."


    Fang Yumei had thought about this problem for a long time. She said decisively: "if there is no sword Scripture, Tiangang sword box can also be given to you."


    This condition is very favorable. However, Fang Yumei did not suffer.


    Tiangang sword box is useless if it can''t be opened.


    Gao Xuan then asked: "teacher Fang, if you can''t open the sword box and pass the test, what will be the bad result?"


    Fang Yumei nodded slightly. Gao Xuan was really smart and cautious. It''s not as blatant as he shows.


    "If you can''t pass the test, your spirit will suffer a great setback. Weak willed people may lose confidence in kendo. As long as the will is firm, these influences can be overcome. It just takes time


    Every word Fang Yumei said was true, but she made some technical adjustments.


    The swordsman who can''t pass the test of the sword box will almost lose his confidence.


    Even if some people have a very strong will, it will take three or five years of precipitation and continuous accumulation of strength to break the shackles of spirit and find themselves again.


    Fang Yumei''s calculation is very simple. Open the sword box and everyone is happy. Even if Gao Xuan made great progress in his swordsmanship, it was nothing. Anyway, Gao Xuan''s sword is now pressing Haijing, and no one can match him.


    She didn''t lose her sword box. Gao Xuan has to stand the test. Even if he is confident, it will take him five years to recover.


    The Kendo league competition in the university has nothing to do with him.


    There are only a few experts in Dongzhou Kendo League. To get rid of Gao Xuan is to get rid of a powerful opponent. It''s very good for Haijing University.


    Fang Yumei said: "Gaoxuan, Tiangang sword box is very dangerous. I also think you have this talent, so I want to have a try with you. "


    "You have to think clearly," she stressed. Don''t blame me for failure. That''s not good. "


    Gao Xuan nodded, he also understood, Fang Yumei has her small abacus.


    However, the positions of the two sides are different. It''s normal for Fang Yumei to have her thoughts.


    A woman of this age will not take him as her son just because he looks good.


    Gao Xuan patted the sword box, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Fang Yumei was a little surprised. Did Gao Xuan make a decision so soon?


    She had to remind again, "it''s a big deal. You have to think about the pros and cons. Never act impulsively. "


    Gao Xuan laughed and picked up the sword box: "don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I''m not old, but I know that people can''t stand without faith. I''m not going to laugh at this kind of thing. "


    He said confidently: "I also want to thank teacher Fang for sending me a sword box. It''s very kind of you


    Fang Yumei is speechless. It''s too early for Gao Xuan to be happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    On the back of the Tiangang sword box, there is a line of ciphertext, on which it is written: take Qi as the sword, you can control heaven and earth.


    Ciphertext is not real words, it can show many kinds of complex meaning.


    With Gao Xuan''s knowledge of ciphertext, we can only understand the shallowest meaning. Moreover, he understood it all by himself.


    If someone else interprets it, it may have a completely different meaning.


    Gao Xuan probably understood this meaning. Tiangang sword box thinks that the source force is the most powerful. If you want to resist the sword with great strength, you can solve all the enemies.


    If we can''t solve it, it means we don''t have enough strength.


    Gao Xuan had two generations of experience, but he had never heard of Tiangang sword box. However, it is not easy to see.


    In general, the order of odd objects depends on the regular energy levels of odd objects.


    The higher the regular energy level is, the higher the strange level is.


    It should be noted that the regular energy levels are different from the source force energy levels of strange objects.


    It''s like chopping sword. When it falls into Gao Xuan''s hands, the level of source power is very low, just the level of black iron.


    This is because the power of chopping sword itself is fading away and becoming very weak.


    Most people judge strange things by measuring the source force. Because the regular energy levels of strange objects cannot be directly measured and observed.


    Gaoxuan''s six winged cicada is the first thing in spirit.


    As soon as he started with Tiangang sword box, he found that the regular energy level of Tiangang sword box was very high, and it was a gold level strange thing.


    It''s just that the source power of Tiangang sword box has declined. Now only bronze level source power response is available.


    It is also for this reason that Fang Yumei is so generous.


    If she knew that the Tiangang sword box was a golden wonder, she would never give it away. Even if it doesn''t work.


    Gao Xuan also didn''t say much, this kind of good thing secretly happy, no need to share with Fang Yumei.


    Gao Xuan held the sword box in his hand and immersed himself in his spirit.


    Inspired by his spiritual strength, Tiangang sword box slowly emits a tiny silver light.


    Fang Yumei closes her eyes in a hurry. The spiritual fantasy inspired by Tiangang sword box is very powerful, and it''s easy to get involved if she pays too much attention to it.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about Fang Yumei. His spiritual strength is at the golden level. Although there is still a big gap from the gold strong. But on the spiritual level, it is no worse than gold.


    With Fang Yumei''s spiritual level, she really wants to change. Gao Xuan''s sword will be able to destroy her consciousness. Even if you can''t kill her, you can make her coma for a few days.


    Gaoxuan spirit soon established a stable relationship with Tiangang sword box.


    A huge silver room, built quickly.


    The room looks like a palace, and it''s grand.


    An old man in white was sitting on a tall throne. His eyes were cold and indifferent. He looked down at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan looked at himself, completely spiritual projection, and did not carry the sword.


    He tried to lead in the chopping sword, but was stopped by powerful forces.


    Sure enough, it''s a gold level wonder. It can easily fight against the chopping sword.


    Gao Xuan just tried, but he didn''t have the idea of taking advantage.


    He is not a real Kendo genius, but he is a real Kendo strong man.


    In terms of swordsmanship, he could be ranked in the top ten of human beings before his rebirth.


    After his rebirth, he corrected his path of cultivation. Although it is only bronze in cultivation, its swordsmanship is better than that of previous generations.


    Gao Xuan believes that as long as the test of Tiangang sword box is still in the category of human sword skills, he can break it.


    As soon as the old man in white waved his hand, a swordsman appeared out of thin air.


    The martial arts man is handsome, holding a long sword and full of heroic spirit.


    The style of the warrior''s clothing is Chinese. It looks a little like a Taoist robe, but it is more exquisite. Coat and half skin armor.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have much research on history, and he couldn''t find out the age of wuzhe''s clothing style.


    However, the spiritual environment is often adjusted according to people''s spiritual image.


    For others, maybe the image of samurai will change.


    Strange things can''t be inferred by common sense. It''s almost useless to examine the details of clothes.


    The samurai pulled out his sword and pointed to Gao Xuan, signaling him to fight.


    He took a sword to the sword and killed it.


    The warrior turned into a white light and disappeared, leaving no trace.


    The old man in white didn''t care. He shook his finger and another warrior came out.


    Samurai looks almost the same as the last one, but he is bigger and uses a longer sword.


    Gao Xuan goes to kill him.


    The third warrior came out again. He was taller and had reached about 2.3 meters. He''s slim, especially with longer arms. The sword used is also extremely thin and slender.


    It can be seen that the samurai are constantly adjusting the way of Gao Xuan''s fast sword.


    Gaoxuan''s power is limited, but the samurai can get faster and longer attack distance through the adjustment of body shape and sword.If the data of both sides are listed, it is obvious that the data of all aspects of samurai is about 20% higher than that of Gao Xuan.


    However, Gao Xuan was used to this mode, which was almost the same as that of the sages in the temple.


    It''s more difficult for a sage to investigate than that.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t hesitate to attack. The warrior on the opposite side is confused by his fake action and should attack first.


    Gao Xuan takes advantage of the gap of the other side and uses a sword to solve the problem.


    Then another warrior came out. The samurai was thin and about the same height as Gao Xuan. His sword was lighter and thinner, almost the same as the stabbing sword.


    Moving hands, this warrior''s speed is obviously faster, explosive power is also more terrible.


    However, Gao Xuan still solved each other with two swords.


    The other side''s sword is faster than him, but before the other side''s sword, he has expected all the changes of the other side.


    There is no suspense about this battle.


    The warriors seemed to die. Gao Xuan killed 36 warriors in a row and finally stood in front of the old man in white.


    The old man in white stood up and drew a sword from the sword stand beside him.


    As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, the cold light on the sword lit up the hall.


    Gao Xuan was also a little surprised that the other side used a special sword, which was a bit naughty.


    The old man in white obviously didn''t mean to be reasonable. He walked up to Gao Xuan a few steps and cut off with his sword.


    When the sword fell, a cold light fell like a curtain.


    This cold light has no real lethality, but it can confuse people''s perception. It can be said to be a very rogue.


    "Fortunately, I have a cicada with six wings..."


    Gao Xuan''s heart Tucao, sword and old people make complaints about it.


    The old man in white watched Gao Xuan''s thirty-six battles and was quite familiar with his swordsmanship. His long sword cuts continuously, the offensive is like the Yangtze River, surging endlessly.


    Gao Xuan is to see a lot of flaws, but each other''s sword is too sharp, he is not willing to take risks. Moreover, he also wanted to see the discussion of the old swordsmanship.


    Fang Yumei made it very clear that the old man can play copy and paste.


    Both sides have the same level of strength. Gao Xuan can always anticipate the enemy''s first chance, and his sword technique is superb. In fact, he is invincible.


    Swordsmanship is complicated to say, but the change of real combat is limited.


    In such a fair duel environment, both sides can not control the source force, and there are no other strange things or weapons, that is, all variables are removed.


    It''s impossible for Gao Xuan to lose a simple sword fight.


    It''s like two people always lose in advance when playing with Xuan paper scissors.


    Gao Xuan and the old man in white had a fight for a long time. When the old man repeated his sword move for the fourth time, Gao Xuan broke his arm and cut off the old man''s hand first.


    Then, instead of rushing to kill the old man, he grabbed his sword.


    With a sword in his hand, Gao Xuan had two points more confidence. This is the only way to solve the problem.


    After the old man died, the sword did not disappear.


    Gao Xuan nodded, which was obviously the default rule of Tiangang sword box.


    Although it''s just a sword, it has a great influence.


    indeed, as like as two peas in the same old white coat, two more. Two old men drew a sword from the sword rack.


    Gao Xuan, with two swords in his hand, came forward without any hesitation. First, he cut off two old men''s arms and snatched both swords.


    When the two old men are killed, the two swords will stay. Gao Xuan changed another sword and put another sword on the ground.


    Now he can see that the old man''s sword is reserved for the intruders.


    Of course, few people can think of this when they first break through the barrier. Even if I think of it, I may not be able to grab the sword.


    After the failure, the people who break through the barriers have no chance to break through the barriers, nor can they verify the new ideas.


    Gao Xuan had played in the examination of the sages in the temple of mohmen, and he knew that the first test of this kind of play was sword skill, and the second test was wisdom.


    In the absence of other variables, anything that can be used is actually a variable.


    Such as the terrain, such as the surrounding furniture, such as the characteristics of each other''s swordsmanship and so on.


    Gao Xuan''s two life experience and Assassin''s thinking make him good at using all available forces.


    There is no suspense about the next battle.


    With Gao Xuan''s double swords in hand, he launched the crazy chopping mode. There are more and more old men in white, but Gao Xuan is killing more and more easily.


    The old man in white is constantly copying Gao Xuan''s sword moves, but there is nothing special about Gao Xuan''s sword moves, which is quick, accurate and ruthless.


    Gao Xuan''s left and right hands are very balanced, without weakness. Double swords can always anticipate the opponent''s sword moves in advance.


    He used the terrain to move skillfully, separated the old men in white and broke them one by one.


    The old men in white also learned from Gao Xuan and began to use double swords. However, the fighting rhythm was always firmly controlled by Gao Xuan.


    Finally, the old man divided into 36 people, each holding double swords.This time, thirty-six elders gathered around Gao Xuan in a circle.


    The old men formed a group of six to form a semicircle sword array.


    Thirty six people coordinated with each other and formed a complete huge sword array.


    This kind of combination also gives full play to the advantage of the number of people. No matter how Gao Xuan pulls, he will face the complete sword formation of a group of six at a time.


    The faces of the old men in white are cold and heartless, but the sword formation is very meticulous.


    Gao Xuan made a judgment in an instant. This time, all the tricks were useless.


    The most terrible thing is that every old man copied his fast sword. He can rely on judgment to make one enemy three and four.


    But when the sword formation was formed and six people gathered around, it was useless for him to predict the best.


    Moreover, as long as the opponent sacrifices up to three sword formations, he can be trapped in a dead corner.


    It''s all calculated changes. If Gao Xuan had no other way to deal with it, he would be dead here.


    But Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I knew you had this move. I''ve already prepared a big meal for you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    From the beginning of the war, Gao Xuan was studying all the possible variables in the hall.


    And made all the preparations in advance.


    Just like the nearly one hundred swords he seized, they were all planted on the ground and occupied a large area.


    Gao Xuan tried his best to get so many swords. As the old man separated more and more, he had little chance to grab the sword later.


    For the disorderly sword array arranged on the ground, Gao Xuan has always controlled himself not to use it. To the last minute.


    Now, Gao Xuan can start the sword formation.


    Gao Xuan retreated into the sword array, and the sword array composed of six old men followed him. The other groups of sword formations are also encircled.


    The sword array is calculated to ensure that everyone can play the maximum combat effectiveness. And you can control the space completely.


    The thirty-six old men''s cooperation is wonderful.


    After retreating into the sword array, Gao Xuan did not hesitate to throw his double swords.


    He threw the sword with precision and strength.


    With a flying sword, the space is divided by the shining cold light.


    The old man, who was the leader, split three flying swords, but was stabbed in the chest by the fourth one. He couldn''t do it on the spot.


    Gao Xuan killed an old man and immediately adjusted his target to kill a member of the second group.


    The old men all have double swords in their hands. No one thought that Gao Xuan would throw the sword, and the technique was so exquisite.


    The old men''s sword array is wonderful, but it is aimed at individual goals. Against the flying sword, the sword array is useless.


    There are countless theories about fighting. But in Gao Xuan''s understanding, fighting is more effective use of energy, more effective use of space.


    In ancient wars, the reason why ordinary soldiers used long guns was to strike short with long guns. No matter how sharp your opponent''s knife is, it''s useless if you can''t get close to it.


    Cavalry with bows and arrows was a great weapon in ancient times. Because riding a horse has great mobility, bow and arrow can press close from far.


    Therefore, nomads can always take the initiative in war.


    In modern times, it is even more so. The powerful weapons beyond visual range can be accurately delivered to the target, and the battle can be easily ended.


    Therefore, the battle is nothing more than to attack the weak by force, to control the short by the long, to press the close by the far, and to bully the small by the big.


    Gao Xuan may not be good at strategy. As the king of assassins, he is the first-class strong man in specific tactics.


    If you throw a sword as a concealed weapon, you will press it close. If the opponent doesn''t have enough swords, he can only be beaten passively.


    At this time, the number of people has become a disadvantage.


    Just this, let Gao Xuan change.


    Gao Xuanlian threw dozens of flying swords and killed five old men.


    The old men on the opposite side were also divided into two groups. Some of them also learned how to throw flying swords from Gao Xuan, and some of them formed a sword array to press them directly.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid. He is alone and has a huge space to use. Although the other side threw many flying swords, it didn''t hurt him.


    Moreover, the rhythm of the other side has been disturbed by him.


    Gao Xuan fought and retreated. He took advantage of the terrain and sword skills to kill two groups of old men.


    So far, there are only two and a half groups left. There''s no real threat to him.


    Gao Xuan''s double swords spread out and killed Laozi one by one. Soon the hall was emptied. It left the sword all over the ground.


    Gao Xuan waited for a moment, but he didn''t find any change.


    His eyes fell on the throne. Did he want to sit on it?


    Gao Xuan walked over and sat on the throne. A white light came down from the sky.


    The source force and consciousness gathered by the white light column are fully integrated into the sea of Gaoxuan spirit.


    Until now, Gao Xuan understood the function of Tiangang sword box.


    If you pass the test of Tiangang sword box, you can get the Tiangang sword classic.


    Strictly speaking, Tiangang sword should be called Tiangang sword Qi. Tiangang sword Qi is not a specific change of sword moves, but a secret skill of source force. It''s not even magic.


    When Gao Xuan uses his sword technique, he can add Tiangang sword Qi at will to enhance the power of his sword technique.


    Tiangang sword is peaceful in its Qi, but it is powerful and changeable. Moreover, Tiangang sword Qi is as heavy as 36.


    Every time Tiangang sword Qi is increased, its power will be doubled.


    Gao Xuan''s Tiangang sword Qi now has only the first weight, which has a power of 10000 degrees. It completely conforms to the environment of Pegasus and the state of Tiangang sword box.


    When Tiangang sword Qi reaches 36, its power can be increased by more than 30 billion times, that is to say, the source power of Tiangang sword Qi can reach more than 300 trillion degrees, and it seems that it''s no problem to smash the galaxy with one sword.


    Gao Xuan calculated a little and felt that Tiangang sword Qi had a bright future!


    Tiangang sword Qi can also be cultivated by himself, but the manpower is limited. I''m afraid that if I practice for hundreds of thousands of years, I may not be able to reach the highest level.


    As long as you bless Tiangang sword box and upgrade the level of Tiangang sword box, Tiangang sword Qi will be upgraded naturally.


    Tiangang sword box likes to devour sword tools, including sword skills, sword meaning and so on. Only after eating enough of Tiangang sword box will it be upgraded.Every time Tiangang sword box is upgraded, it will test the sword master. The sword master passed the test and continued to serve the sword master. If the sword master can''t pass the test, he will bear the attack of Tiangang sword box.


    The power of backfire depends on the level power of Tiangang sword box.


    Gao Xuan studied it again and thought that Tiangang sword box was very useful. At least he should be able to handle this thing before Tiangang''s sword Qi is twenty.


    When Gao Xuan spirit retreated from the Tiangang sword box, he found that the Tiangang sword box had been opened. Of course, there was nothing in it.


    Gao Xuan pushed the sword box to Fang Yumei, "teacher Fang."


    Fang Yumei looked at the empty sword box and was extremely disappointed.


    She has been busy for more than ten years for Tiangang sword box. I tried my best to open the sword box today, but there was nothing in it.


    The disappointment on Fang Yumei''s face slowly turned to calm, and she suddenly figured it out: "I wasted too much effort for this thing. In the dark. I''m relieved to see the truth today. "


    At this point, Fang Yumei''s whole body source breath suddenly changed.


    Soon, the orifices of Yuanli acupoints in her body suddenly opened continuously, and Yuanli breath became more and more abundant.


    "It''s really upgraded."


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. Fang Yumei was so old that she could hardly make a breakthrough in her accomplishments.


    Can suddenly put down the obsession, Fang Yumei spirit instead of sublimation.


    The solid foundation she accumulated in her life also made her break through the bottleneck of source force and enter level 10 at one stroke.


    There was not only luck, but also Fang Yumei''s talent and intelligence, which led to an epiphany.


    Gao Xuan also had some feelings. As expected, it''s hard to say what happened to people.


    Fang Yumei lost her Tiangang sword box, but she gained a lot. This kind of insight from the heart is more important than the so-called Tiangang sword Sutra.


    Before long, Fang Yumei got through several key source nodes and entered the level 10.


    After the promotion, Fang Yumei''s eyes were shining with electric light, and she looked a little more awe inspiring.


    However, the light in her eyes soon dissipated. It''s just a sudden surge of strength. There is no real power.


    Fang Yumei is very sincere to Gao Xuan bow hand: "I can have a breakthrough this time, all rely on the help of Gao Xiaoyou."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "you are welcome. This is your chance. "


    Fang Yumei understood with a smile. She pushed the Tiangang sword box to Gao Xuan, "I said in advance that everything will be yours. I will never break my faith


    After promotion, Fang Yumei is more generous. Now that she has made a promise in advance, will she go back on it.


    "Thank you, Miss Fang."


    Gao Xuan is not polite either. He takes the sword box and plays with it. Then he puts it on the table.


    Fang Yumei stood up and said happily, "I''m satisfied with my big wish, I''m lucky to be promoted. Goodbye. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    Gao Xuan sends Fang Yumei away, and then he has time to play with Tiangang sword box.


    His spiritual consciousness was connected with Tiangang sword box, which turned into a silver light and fell on his heart. And in his heart turned into a silver lotus like mark.


    At this point, Gao Xuancai finished loading the Tiangang sword box, and could control the Tiangang sword Qi.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his index finger, and a ray of silver sword Qi appeared on his fingertips.


    With Gao Xuan''s accomplishments, it''s easy to stimulate sword Qi. But this ray of Tiangang sword Qi is given by Tiangang sword box.


    Tiangang''s sword Qi doesn''t consume his source power at all, but can cooperate with his own sword Qi. The power of the combination of two kinds of sword Qi is not one plus one.


    Gao Xuan casually pointed out that the curtain more than ten meters away was cut into two pieces.


    The three-layer curtain is made of superior materials, which can not only block light, but also shield high-frequency radiation, and even filter harmful substances in the air.


    Ordinary swordsman can cut the real sword, and it''s hard to break the curtain with one sword.


    After all, it''s a soft material, weak without force. Only when you reach level five, like the green feather flying bird, can you open the curtain easily.


    The power of Gao Xuan''s sword is two points stronger than that of Qing Yu''s flying bird''s sword.


    In fact, Tiangang''s sword Qi is more powerful than Gaoxuan''s.


    Moreover, Tiangang sword Qi can be transformed into various forms.


    The Tiangang sword Qi provided by the Tiangang sword box is like a painting brush for the sword master. It depends on the master''s ability to draw.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is comparable to that of the golden one, and he has the experience of rebirth. It''s not hard for him to shape his sword.


    After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and pointed out that the silver light of Tiangang''s sword Qi was constantly gathering in the air, and soon became a tall silver horse.


    The horse is galloping around with flying sideburns and smart eyes, just like a heavenly horse riding on the wind and clouds.


    However, the transformation of sword Qi into form is also the transformation of form. This silver heavenly horse looks beautiful, but it''s actually a sword.


    Gao Xuan uses Tiangang sword Qi to become himself. He can control the body with mental projection.Unfortunately, Tiangang''s sword Qi can only leave his body for 100 meters at most. This is the limit. It''s fun to separate sword Qi, but it''s not very useful.


    Tiangang''s sword spirit is too strong. The silver light can''t deceive anyone with long eyes.


    However, Tiangang sword box can keep three shaping modes. There are still many ways to play Tiangang sword Qi.


    Turn it into a toilet, for example. It can be used in case of emergency. Or become a beauty with more texture than ordinary plastic dolls


    Of course, Gao Xuan is not so unreliable. He chose to turn Tiangang sword Qi into a set of silver armor!


    (thank you for your reward. It seems that there is no passion for three shifts every day. Two shifts are fixed and one shift is mobile. It''s more surprising ~)


    there is no passion for three shifts every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The combination of mountain shaped silver scales forms a set of tight and firm Silver Mountain inscriptions.


    Armor is a double dragon head shape, the chest mountain characters form a dragon. The skirt armor is like lotus leaves, and the silver boots also have beautiful dragon patterns.


    There are only two tiny gaps on the full closed helmet.


    The whole set of silver armor is gorgeous and exquisite, which fits the body. This is totally different from the weight of exoskeleton armor.


    Tiangang sword Qi can be shaped at will. Although it looks very metallic, its essence is the condensation and manifestation of source force.


    Gao Xuan just chose a set of beautiful armor design on the Internet, and slightly modified it to become the current armor.


    It''s not unusual to say that sword Qi turns into armor.


    When you reach the silver level, you can easily promote the sword Qi to protect your body. However, it''s not so easy to turn sword into armor.


    Generally speaking, only the sword sage who reaches the golden level can control the sword Qi finely and keep it in a stable state.


    It is also the basic operation of the golden swordsman.


    However, those with strong gold level have many means to protect themselves. It''s cool to say that sword Qi turns into armor, but after all, sword Qi is not real material and unstable. There is no way to compare with all kinds of high-end armor.


    Jian Qi Hua Jia is more of a performance show of the golden strong, and its actual combat value is very low.


    The Tiangang sword Qi transformed from Tiangang sword box is very stable. Because of the special state of Tiangang sword box, Gao Xuan''s sword Qi armor can be stored in Tiangang sword box and called at any time.


    Gao Xuan can stimulate sword Qi and armor with one thought, which is convenient and quick to use.


    The armor protection ability of Tiangang sword qi transformation is not weak. Ordinary sniper guns can''t pierce the sword Qi armor. For all kinds of source attacks, the protection effect is better.


    Generally speaking, although the armor of Tiangang sword qi transformation is not as good as scarlet heart, it is not much different.


    It''s very important that the silver armor transformed from Tiangang sword Qi is as light as nothing. Sword Qi is the source of force transformation, not the real matter. This is most in line with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s way is fast, flexible and changeable. He seldom wears armour because armour binds his body and limits his speed.


    The sword he used, including the chopping sword, is a strange thing transformed by a ray of divine light. That''s how it gets to the top.


    The silver armor of Tiangang sword Qi has good protection. The silver armor attached to the body surface can make Gaoxuan faster and release more power.


    At the critical moment, you can also throw the Tiangang sword Qi armor to bombard the enemy.


    Gao Xuan did some simple tests again. Under normal circumstances, this set of sword Qi armor can be maintained all the time, with little consumption.


    The efficiency of Tiangang sword box is three times higher than that of him. The efficiency is amazing. This also means that as long as Gaoxuan has combat power, Tiangang sword box can fight all the time.


    Of course, Tiangang sword box is a strange thing, which can''t be compared with any life.


    "Handsome or not?" Gao Xuan ran to Yun Qingshang''s room and turned around to show off his silver sword armor.


    Yun Qingshang''s eyes were full of doubts. At first glance, she thought it was a set of metal armor.


    But she immediately found out that the metal armor was not designed in this way. The material of metal is destined to need reasonable sum in details to meet the needs of wearing.


    Gao Xuan''s armor is exquisite and gorgeous. It''s silver and dazzling, but it''s not metal armor, let alone exoskeleton armor.


    It looks a bit like advanced bio armor.


    Yun Qingshang reached out and touched the silver armor. It felt smooth and hard. It had texture. It was really like some kind of metal.


    "Don''t be afraid. Try harder. It''s just a good thing to try."


    Gao Xuan comes to find Yun Qingshang. The first is to show off, and the second is to test the fineness of the armor.


    Under the guidance of Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang tested his armor.


    Including fire, sword stab, shooting, heavy fist bombardment and so on.


    The result of the test is the same as that of Gaoxuan test, which also verifies the reliability of Jian Qi armor.


    Tiangang sword Qi can be shaped at will. There are many ways to play it.


    Gao Xuan did a lot of experiments with Yun Qingshang, and soon became familiar with Tiangang sword Qi.


    Tiangang sword box is really a good thing. The only trouble is that this thing is very greedy, full of the desire to devour the broken sword of cloud Qingshang.


    It felt like a hungry dog saw a bone. If Gao Xuan didn''t have strong spiritual power, he would not be able to suppress the impulse of Tiangang sword box.


    Gao Xuan also realized that the negative effect of Tiangang sword box was troublesome. Now his spiritual strength is strong, and he can stabilize the Tiangang sword box.


    When Tiangang sword box grows, it will be more and more troublesome.


    Tiangang sword box is an unexpected joy. It''s powerful. Gao Xuan can keep it for his own use.


    However, we have to deal with three strange things: wanted order, soul bow and reversal wheel.


    The memorial bow requires the owner not to take a bath, which is a strange thing that does not pay attention to hygiene.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a while and gave up. It sounds very powerful to win the bow and arrow, but the actual combat effect is very low. And only for the following characteristics.For him, the soul bow is almost useless.


    So are the wanted notices. Although it sounds useful, the energy level of bronze rule is too low. There are also many restrictions on use. It also overlaps with the six winged cicada in ability.


    The six winged cicada is much more powerful than the wanted one.


    It''s a good reversal round, but the negative effect is also the biggest. The reversal round reverses a person''s temperament, and it''s a random reversal.


    For example, if you want to save people, it may turn into killing people.


    It takes another three months to use. It''s very limited.


    After thinking about it, Gao Xuan decided to sell these things to the Yan family.


    The Yan family still has strength. These are the things of the Yan family. They know their value. Besides, when we are so familiar, we should always take care of our acquaintances.


    To tell you the truth, Gao Xuan really didn''t have a good channel to produce these strange things.


    It can be arranged through Nu Wa, but it can be sold in other star regions for one or two months. He has no time to wait.


    In half a month, Roga will be here. There is not much time left for him.


    Gao Xuan sends a message to Yan Qingge, asking if she wants these strange things?


    Yan Qingge is shocked by the news of Xueying. Is Xueying willing to return some strange things to their Yan family?


    But she immediately realized that she was thinking too much. How can blood shadow return the stolen things to her family for nothing.


    Yanqingge carefully asked the price, Gaoxuan is also very simple, one is to take immortal cicada for three strange things. Or three two million tons equivalent nuclear bombs.


    Nuclear technology is now very mature, and is the most commonly used shipborne missile technology for interstellar ships.


    It''s just that nuclear bombs are too powerful to be used inside the planet.


    Hearing that Xueying wanted three 2 million ton missiles, Yan Qingge''s heart trembled.


    It should not be difficult to kill anyone with the skill of blood shadow. Why nuclear bombs? Or two million tons of equivalent?


    If we drop the three nuclear bombs, we are afraid that half of the Ming capital will be blown up.


    The Yan family can''t bear such serious consequences.


    Of course, yanqingge didn''t dare to make the decision, so she had to report it to her family.


    The Yan family also attached great importance to it. Yan Deyuan convened an emergency meeting of the Yan family.


    The three strange things belong to the Yan family, and we all know the value of them.


    In fact, the cost of the nuclear bomb is not expensive. Now the technology is mature, and the million ton equivalent nuclear bomb is only 10 kg, which is convenient for transportation.


    It''s especially worthwhile to trade a nuclear bomb for something strange.


    The question is what does Xueying want a nuclear bomb to do? If he detonates a nuclear bomb in the city, the consequences will be unbearable to the Yan family.


    The Yan family held a meeting to study for more than an hour, and finally decided to exchange the nuclear bomb for strange things.


    The nuclear bomb is not something too strange. It''s cheap. It''s a good deal to trade it for something strange.


    As for Xueying''s killing with a nuclear bomb, what does it have to do with them. Anyway, the blood shadow is in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Even if they blow up the capital of Ming Dynasty, they will not lose a hair.


    Besides, Xueying was so concerned about Wei Yue that he could not make trouble in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    They don''t care who will bear the bomb. Even if Xueying is crazy, it is impossible to bring the nuclear bomb to Zhongjing.


    And there are special chips in the bomb. It can''t detonate in many areas.


    Immortal cicada, Yan family also found, but no news.


    Therefore, the Yan family soon made a decision to exchange three nuclear bombs for three strange things.


    Yan Qingge is also shocked when she receives the information from her family. Xueying is a killer, so she is unscrupulous. Their Yan family is big, and they have no sense of responsibility. They only consider their own interests, which is very terrible.


    However, it''s not up to Yan Qingge.


    Yan Qingfeng ran to the capital of Ming Dynasty again, and he came with three 2 million ton nuclear bombs.


    Now the nuclear technology is mature, and the 2 million ton nuclear warhead is only 1.5 liters of mineral water. Three two million ton nukes in one suitcase.


    Yan Qingge also opened the box to have a look. She was puzzled and asked, "is there anything wrong at home?"


    Yan Qingfeng glanced at Yan Qingge and said, "of course, I''m afraid. But there is Wei Yue. No one can find the blood shadow, but Wei Yue can''t run. As long as there is Wei Yue, the blood shadow will not come


    "What if you''re wrong?" Yan Qingge asked.


    "Everything has risks."


    Yan Qingge sighed helplessly: "if the interest is big enough, it''s worth the risk."


    Yan Qingfeng asked suspiciously: "you didn''t do something on the nuclear bomb. Do you want to blow up the blood shadow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    If three two million ton nuclear bombs explode, even those with strong gold level should be able to blow to death directly.


    Nuclear technology is advanced, and there are multiple means of control.


    Yan Qingge is very suspicious. Yan''s family agrees to Xueying''s request so happily because they want to take the opportunity to kill Xueying.


    Yan Qingfeng was startled: "don''t talk nonsense, miss. It''ll kill you to be heard by the blood shadow. "


    After these things, the Yan family is now afraid of blood shadow. They used some small tricks on the bomb to make sure it didn''t explode in important areas. This is also the basic protection measure.


    The detonation technology of nuclear bomb is very complex. If it is not opened correctly, the nuclear bomb can not carry out nuclear reaction and produce real power.


    The Yan family also felt that things were controllable, so they agreed to exchange.


    They don''t think much about blood shadow.


    A few nuclear bombs can kill blood shadow, but what if they can''t?


    The risk is too high. No one is willing to take risks.


    Yan Qingfeng simply explained the situation to Yan Qingge. At last, he warned, "you must not talk nonsense. You can''t make fun of this kind of thing."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Yan Qingge said so, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense after all.


    She is not afraid of Yan Qingfeng, but she is afraid of blood shadow.


    Several times, she was completely crushed by the blood shadow. The blood shadow had left a deep shadow in her heart.


    Just now, Yan Qingge is also testing her brother. I''m afraid her brother will be stupid.


    Yan Qingge was silent for a while before he said: "the blood shadow should be at the level of avoiding danger. No matter how wonderful the technique is, as long as it is harmful to him, he can feel it. "


    Yan Qingge thinks that Xueying is a silver swordsman, but she doesn''t dare to tell her brother, so she can only remind Yan Qingfeng.


    "We know. It''s really a normal trade this time. There''s no other idea. "


    Yan Qingfeng is also a little helpless. Yan Qingge really thinks too much.


    The Yan family has its own think tank. They also repeatedly analyzed the blood shadow.


    The final conclusion is that blood shadow is too mysterious. They will never act again until they find the blood shadow flaw.


    This transaction is also sincere, did not dare to play tricks.


    In the evening, yanqingge received the information of Xueying. This time, she went to the place where she met last time.


    However, this time the blood shadow did not show. Just left a suitcase in place.


    As for the nuclear bomb, let Yan Qingge throw it into the Tianshui river.


    Yan Qingge is a little disappointed. She is awed by Xueying, but she is also very curious. I really want to get in touch with each other.


    As a result, this time, the blood shadow did not appear at all.


    Yan Qingge opened the box to check, and confirmed that it was the odd things. Then she took the box back to the building of Yuanlong company.


    Living in Yuanlong mansion is mainly for the sake of security. Blood shadow and Wei Yue are closely related, so they should not run to this place to kill.


    Including Yan Qingfeng, all like to live in Yuanlong building, also for this sense of security.


    Yan Qingge returns safely and the transaction goes smoothly. Yan Qingfeng is also relieved.


    Although the blood shadow is said to do, but if he cheat how to do? There is little they can do.


    Yan Qingfeng also relaxed a lot by taking home some important things.


    He said to Yan Qingge, "tomorrow we will meet in Zhongjing. The capital of Ming Dynasty is too dangerous after all. "


    It would be too dangerous for Xueying to launch a nuclear bomb in Mingjing.


    The so-called gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. Since they know that Xueying is going to make trouble, they must stay away from it first.


    Yan Qingge shook his head and said, "I want to stay a few more days."


    Yan Qingfeng asked curiously, "do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yan Qingge said, "if I knew such a big event, I would talk to my family."


    "How dangerous are you to stay?"


    Yan Qingfeng didn''t want Yan Qingge to take risks. He said, "now you have mastered the silver level flying swallow sword technique. The senior members of the family all ask you to go back and pass the sword."


    "I didn''t give you the electronic documents."


    Yan Qingge said: "the silver level secret method can be understood only when it reaches the top bronze level. Who can I pass the sword to? "


    Yan Qingfeng said in embarrassment: "there''s always a reason why you don''t want to go back?"


    "It''s very simple. I think that if Xueying wants to do something big, he just wants to see the excitement. Maybe we can witness history. "


    Yan Qingge said to himself, "Xueying asked for a silver mirror and three nuclear bombs. It''s obvious that he has to deal with a very powerful master."


    Yan Qingfeng is silent. In fact, the senior members of the Yan family have thought of this. That''s why I took out the bomb so happily.


    However, this is only a guess after all.


    It''s not clear how silver mirrors are used. It''s hard to say whether blood shadow''s continuous action is deliberately misleading them.


    All in all, there are too many uncontrollable factors.Although Yan Qingge wants to stay, she still receives Yan Deyuan''s strict order. The next day, Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng leave together.


    Wei Yue doesn''t know about the transaction between Yan Family and Xueying, but he can obviously feel the tension of Yan family.


    I don''t know why, the atmosphere of the upper class of the Ming capital has obviously become tense.


    Although there is no change on the surface, the air is filled with the oppressive atmosphere of wind and rain.


    This atmosphere has no effect on the middle and lower classes.


    Including Mingjing University, they all carry out their daily teaching work normally. The atmosphere of the school is relaxed and cheerful.


    Gao Xuan also goes to the Kendo hall to sit around as usual every day, taking advantage of the opportunity to play his game.


    Every day, many girls come to peep at Gao Xuan. I don''t know how many people try to get Gao Xuan''s contact information.


    Young girls, the idea is very simple. They don''t have to have anything to do with Gao Xuan, but if they can get Gao Xuan''s contact information, their ability will undoubtedly become the focus of social circles.


    The easy and simple life on campus passes quickly day by day.


    During this period, there are more and more advertisements about Roga''s concert.


    On the projection screen of Mingjing University, there are often fragments of Luojia singing.


    In fact, advertising started a few months ago, but with the date approaching, the publicity of Roga''s concert is strengthening.


    In this era of diversified entertainment, people have countless ways of leisure and entertainment.


    There are fewer and fewer superstars in ancient times.


    Roga is undoubtedly a real superstar of Pegasus. She has influence in all walks of life. Anyone who has heard her song will never forget it again.


    Roga himself has a super charm, like a super virus spreading everywhere. Even in the twelve star domain, it has a great influence.


    Such superstars hold concerts at the largest Tianshui Performance Hall in Mingjing, which can accommodate 500000 audiences.


    Tickets have been sold out for a long time, and everyone is looking forward to the arrival of the superstar.


    Topics about Roga also occupy various forums and interactive platforms.


    Even in Mingjing University, with the coming of Roga''s concert, the forum is also full of topics about Roga.


    As for the Taihua Sword Fairy, which used to be the most beautiful, now it has lost its popularity.


    In the Internet age, information explosion. No hot spot can last seven days.


    Gao Xuan is also a hero of our school, and he is very handsome, so he can occupy the forum for a long time.


    In this way, under the infinite light of Roga, Taihua Sword Fairy can only be gloomy.


    On September 19, two days before the concert, Roga''s special flying ship landed in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    The huge professional team has been ready to meet.


    When Roga came out of the terminal, countless fans had gathered at the door


    holding all kinds of flags and slogans, blocking the exit of the terminal completely.


    Dense crowd holding a variety of signs, in the night continuous into a large sea of light, at a glance can not see the past.


    "Queen, Queen..." I don''t know who took the lead in shouting Roga''s nickname, which caused countless people to respond.


    The general cry of the mountain and tsunami, it seems that the huge terminal buildings are shaking.


    Because Bai Yutang is the general manager of Zhengqi hall, he is responsible for the promotion of the concert. Of course she''s coming to pick up the plane.


    To Roga this level of superstar, has been the existence of the only file. The identity is detached. Even the archon of Pegasus can''t compare with Roga.


    Bai Yutang and Luo Jia chat a few words, has been frightened by Luo Jia''s aura.


    At this meeting, she stood behind Roga and saw countless fans welcome him, just as the subjects welcomed their emperor.


    She was awed by the majestic momentum.


    Roga took the first two steps and gently waved to the fans ahead.


    It''s a simple action that makes all fans crazy. Their cheers broke through the clouds.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to have succumbed to Roga.


    Until she got on the fast car, Bai Yutang was still immersed in the feeling of shock.


    "The night scene of Ming capital is very special..."


    Luo Jia, sitting opposite Bai Yutang, looks out of the window at the dazzling night scene of the Ming capital. Her bright blue eyes are curious and inquisitive.


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "the night in the capital of Ming Dynasty is always noisy."


    When she said this, Garo saw the white smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The carriage space of luxury express car is very spacious. There is a small round table between Bai Yutang and Luo Jia, just like a small living room.


    When Bai Yutang got on the bus, he naturally sat in the guest seat. She didn''t see the little white pig either.


    The pig didn''t know when it came out. Bai Yutang didn''t know it.


    Little white pig mung bean eyes flash ah flash, that ugly pig face even with a bit of banter.


    Bai Yutang knew that she was right. This is the special envoy sent by the president.


    There is no doubt that the president of the blood god society is sitting in front of her.


    Bai Yutang actually has a guess about Luo Jia''s identity, but it''s one thing to guess, and it''s another thing to really confirm the guess.


    Bai Yutang''s heart is very panic, Luo Jia suddenly revealed identity, this is to deal with her?


    Luo Jia looked at Bai Yutang with great interest. Seeing her face changing, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Deacon Bai, you are in a bit of an unstable mood."


    Bai Yutang quickly bowed deeply: "Bai Yutang has seen the president."


    She pauses to explain: "recently, there are frequent accidents in the capital of Ming Dynasty. I can''t cope with them. In the face of the president, I feel ashamed and uneasy. "


    "You''re not doing well."


    Roga said slowly: "I wanted to punish you severely. However, Xiaobai also suffered a setback, proving that the opponent is really terrible. It''s not your fault. "


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Bai Yutang was also relieved. Luo Jia said so. She should have passed this time.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Yutang was tired of the blood god meeting.


    Blood god will work without a bottom line, the upper and lower levels are strict, and the rules are ruthless.


    Recently, there have been continuous accidents in the capital of Ming Dynasty. As a nine level deacon, Bai Yutang also feels great pressure.


    The key is to meet Gao Xuan, she can''t help but feel withdrawn.


    In the past 30 years, she tried every means to survive. She wanted to change her way of life.


    But the organization of blood god is huge and tight. How can a middle-level person like her break away from the organization.


    Bai Yutang can only sigh in his heart. It''s good to live one more day now.


    Thinking of Gao Xuan, Bai Yutang was at ease again. In this endless dark abyss, Gao Xuan is her only light.


    Sitting opposite, luojiahai''s blue eyes flashed with strange light. In her eyes, she could see the subtle emotional changes of Bai Yutang.


    Luo Jia didn''t know what Bai Yutang was thinking. She just saw Bai Yutang in fear, regret and sadness. These negative emotions soon subsided, and the whole person was calm, even a little more happy?


    These emotions change quickly, and there are even conflicts between them.


    Normally speaking, Bai Yutang''s emotion should not change so fast.


    Luojia thought of what little white pig said. Bai Yutang found a little white face and regarded it as a treasure. It''s like an ignorant girl in love. There is no sense of propriety that a mature woman should have.


    Luo Jia has read Gao Xuan''s materials and is also interested in this young man.


    Even if the genetic engineering specifically screened out the beauty of men, are not as high as the appearance of Xuan.


    Just this, it is very adverse. Gao Xuan is still a Kendo genius, which is even more unusual.


    Can let Bai Yutang such mature woman indulge, can see Gao Xuan''s ability more.


    However, women always have no resistance to the men they like. Even if Empress Wu Zetian and others were addicted to men.


    Luojia can''t help but think of xiaobaizhu''s proposal. Maybe blood sacrifice to Gaoxuan and baiyutang can really please the God of blood.


    Roga thought so in his heart, but his face was silent. She said calmly: "the concert is the top priority. There must be no problem. You have been working harder these two days... "


    "Yes, I will control the safety and never let any accident happen to the concert."


    "I have contacted the law enforcement department, the response department, including the combat department. During your concert, they will send 20000 armed personnel to take charge of security," Bai said


    Zhengqi hall has great energy in Mingjing, and Roga, as a superstar in the world, has great influence.


    The concert of Ming capital will not only be broadcast live all over the world, but also be broadcast live in the 12 star area. The number of online viewers is expected to exceed 20 billion.


    If there is an accident in the concert, the face of Mingjing will be lost to the alien.


    The upper level of the Ming capital is also afraid of problems, and all departments have coordinated with each other for a long time to do a good job in concert security.


    Bai Yutang gave a brief introduction to the security plan and repeatedly assured that all kinds of security measures were in place. Put an end to all possible accidents.


    Roga is not very concerned about this, she casually asked: "sounds good, for blood shadow, what plan do you have?"


    "The experts of each department will be on duty in turn, and 30 law enforcement flying ships will guard the commanding heights and key positions, with a total of six armored teams patrolling and waiting for orders..."


    "This is the highest level of alert," Bai said. It''s hard for blood shadow to get out if they really sneak in. "Bai Yutang didn''t dare to die. It''s only a matter of one sword for blood shadow to kill level 10 masters.


    This super assassin is terrible. If the blood shadow really wants to do harm to Roga, it''s hard to say whether the security measures are useful.


    "You''ve done your best."


    Roga didn''t say much, the security measures have been done, and it doesn''t make much sense to adjust any details.


    She said, "you don''t have to follow. Go back and have a good rest."


    Bai Yutang nodded. Since Luojia has no opinion on the security plan, she just faithfully implemented it.


    Before Bai Yutang got out of the car, Luo Jia suddenly said, "I heard that your little boy friend is very interesting. Bring him to me tomorrow."


    Bai Yutang was a little surprised, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only nod her head.


    When Bai Yutang got out of the car and left, little white pig hummed and said, "this woman is still a little reluctant. She really takes a kid as a treasure


    "Isn''t that interesting?"


    Roga said with a smile: "tomorrow there will be no one in the meeting hall. Maybe we can hold a blood sacrifice."


    Little white pig was excited: "master, I think that boy is really special. Bai Yutang is going to love him crazy. As long as we hold a blood sacrifice, we will surely be able to get the favor of God. "


    "If that kid is funny, maybe I won''t kill him."


    It doesn''t matter to Roga. God is powerful, but he is a stingy boss. Do a job and get a reward.


    It''s not so easy to want more than to do less.


    Roga said: "you should arrange the specific affairs, and don''t make mistakes."


    Little white pig nodded: "all the staff in the infield are our own people, there will be no problem."


    "Ha ha..."


    Roga suddenly laughed. The little white pig was a little hairy. It blinked mung bean eyes, a face of innocence and loss.


    "When do you say blood shadow will come?" Roga asked.


    Little white pig is more confused. He doesn''t understand it. How does Roga decide that Xueying will come to her.


    It thought carefully and said: "if blood shadow is coming, it''s also coming in during the concert. It''s better to have a lot of people. "


    You know, there are more than 500000 people at the concert, so many people gathered together. It must have been very chaotic. No matter what Xueying wants to do, this is a wonderful opportunity.


    Roga noncommittal, she asked a very interested: "if you are the blood shadow want to kill me, how would you do it?"


    "Er..."


    Little white pig originally wanted to flatter and muddle through, but when he saw Roga''s smiling expression, his short leg was a little cramped.


    Little white pig crazy rotation brain, it is very clear that Roga''s temper, this time again nonsense, its outcome will be painful.


    "I think Xueying is very cold and unfeeling. He only asks for his purpose and does everything by any means. And he likes to use modern weapons. There is no sense of honor of a warrior. "


    After a few simple words, little white pig straightened out his thinking. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind, "if I were a bloody shadow, I would bury two bombs under the stage of the concert, or even two nuclear bombs."


    The more he thought about it, the more right he was. He blinked his eyes excitedly and said, "if you can get a nuclear bomb, it''s hard to find it buried tens of meters underground. When you come on stage, just detonate it. "


    "That''s a good idea."


    Roga nodded her approval and asked, "if it was you, when would you detonate the bomb?"


    Little white pig thought about it and said, "it will be in rehearsal. At that time, there was no audience and no one would be hurt by mistake. To minimize the impact. "


    Little white pig explained: "blood shadow is cold and heartless, but there is no need to kill more people."


    "It makes sense."


    Roga smiles and pats the head of the little white pig: "you pig also have smart times. It''s not easy."


    Little white pig was startled: "is there a nuclear bomb?"


    "I received the news that the Yan family got three 2 million equivalent nuclear bombs through channels."


    Luo Jia said with a smile: "guess what the Yan family wants to do with these three nuclear bombs?"


    Small white pig mung bean eyes stare straight: "is the nuclear bomb that blood shadow wants!"


    It murmured: "blood shadow is crazy. He wants to detonate a nuclear bomb in the core area of the city. The shadow of blood is not human


    Although Tianshui performance hall is located in the Sixth Ring Road, it is also the core area of the city. There are many commercial buildings, residential buildings and so on.


    At least a few million people will be killed when a two million ton equivalent nuclear bomb explodes.


    Although little white pig doesn''t care about human beings, it''s also frightening to think of this death number.


    Without alien race, human beings can kill themselves.


    Little white pig said with a guilty heart: "great master, it''s too dangerous. Let''s postpone the concert."


    Roga said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of as a pig?"


    With her bright blue eyes and expectant face, she said, "three two million ton equivalent nuclear bombs detonated together, that scene should be very beautiful, right?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Mr. Wei, will you go to the concert the day after tomorrow?"


    Tao Guang, the law enforcement minister on the light screen, was smiling and enthusiastic.


    Tao Guang is usually very serious and likes to wear formal clothes. This will be a casual dress, even with a glass of wine in hand. It''s like chatting after drinking.


    Wei Yue nodded politely and said, "Bai Yutang, President Bai sent me an invitation in person. I will definitely go to the concert."


    The smile on Tao Guang''s square face became deeper, and he waved his hand: "if Ms. Luojia''s song can enter the soul, it must be heard on the spot. I''ll talk to Mr. Wei then


    When the communication light screen is turned off, Wei Yue shows his deep thinking.


    A few days ago, Bai Yutang came to deliver the invitation in person, which has surprised her.


    After all, the Zhengqi hall is so famous that Bai Yutang is also very proud. They are similar in their positioning, and Gao Xuan is involved. Bai Yutang tries to avoid meeting her.


    Bai Yutang actually sent the invitation in person, which shows Bai Yutang''s sincerity.


    Wei Yue thought there was something wrong with it at that time. This evening Tao Guang invited me again, which proves that this is not a simple matter.


    Wei Ming beside disdain way: "don''t think about it, they are afraid of blood shadow to make trouble, this must pull you."


    "Don''t they think a little bit too much?"


    Wei Yue was a little helpless and sighed: "what can I do if I go. What blood shadow wants to do will not listen to me. "


    Wei Yue''s mind has been very clear. She knows that she and Xueying are partners.


    In this kind of relationship, blood shadow completely controls the initiative. Although Xueying will ask her for help, she can''t do without Xueying''s support.


    Blood shadow to do those things, but as long as the money can have channels.


    In short, any rich person can replace her. On the contrary, blood shadow is irreplaceable to her.


    Just like what happened to the Yan family last time, on the surface, it was aimed at blood shadow, but in fact, the Yan family couldn''t control their greed and wanted to gradually annex Yuanlong company by various means.


    As a result, he was shocked by the means of blood shadow and thunder. Yan family is completely honest.


    In this case, she is the real beneficiary.


    In fact, Wei Yue is also very upset about this. It seems that her cooperation does not require her efforts, which also means that she has no voice at all. In fact, they are completely in a dominant position.


    Wei Ming also sighed: "they are afraid of the use of nuclear bombs with blood shadow..."


    "Did the news that Xueying got the nuclear bomb leak out?"


    Wei Yue is also a little strange. She got the news from Yan Qingge. Where did other people know about it?


    Reselling nuclear bombs is not a trivial matter. The Yan family can''t talk about it everywhere. Yan Qingge and she said these, but also want to let her stop the bloody chaos.


    Unfortunately, Yan Qingge thinks too much. She had no influence on the blood shadow.


    Wei Ming speculated: "they may not know about the nuclear bomb, but Roga has too much influence. They are afraid of accidents. That''s why you have to be there. "


    "You say, if Xueying really wants to detonate the nuclear bomb, will he have scruples because of my presence?"


    Wei Yue asked in a funny way.


    Wei Ming glanced at Wei Yue. He looked complicated and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t think I really have an affair with Xueying, do you?" Wei Yue frowned slightly. She didn''t like such a joke.


    Wei Ming quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t mean that. But who knows what blood shadow thinks. "


    "People like Xueying all use nuclear bombs, so who is he going to deal with?"


    "That''s the key," Wei said


    Wei Ming spread his hand: "where can I guess. I just hope he doesn''t detonate a nuclear bomb in Mingjing city. "


    Three two million tons of nuclear bombs, even if evenly distributed, are not enough to destroy the Ming capital. But the destruction and destruction caused by nuclear explosion is devastating.


    The Wei family has been in the capital of Ming Dynasty for hundreds of years, and the family has penetrated into every stratum of the capital.


    If the Ming capital is destroyed, the Wei family will also suffer a heavy blow. The consequences are terrible.


    Wei Yue also sighed: "I hope the blood shadow is not so hard to open."


    Everything was out of control, she couldn''t even exert any influence, she didn''t even know what was going to happen. Just wait.


    Wei Yue felt so powerless and weak for the first time.


    At this moment, she had a strong impulse to talk to Xueying. But, in the end, impulse prevailed over reason.


    Wei Yue looks at the colorful night scene outside the window. She can''t help guessing what Xueying is thinking at the moment? what are you doing?


    Gao Xuan is having a barbecue. There are five people at the table. They are Yun Qingshang, Qingyu Feiniao, Jiang Xuejun and Xu Lingyun.


    Mainly because Gao Xuan wanted to eat, he came with Yun Qingshang. Call Jiang Xuejun and them by the way. Xu Lingyun was able to come because there were few workers.


    It is already located in the Sixth Ring Road, a famous barbecue street.


    Barbecue is the use of carbon fire, the whole street is wafting with the smell of barbecue and carbon fire smoke.This street barbecue price is not expensive, all belong to the street stalls, on the long street casually put tables and chairs, occupy most of the street.


    Although traffic is not forbidden here, generally no one drives in. There are too many people in the street.


    Cool night wind in September. Sitting on the street, drinking iced beer, eating all kinds of kebabs and talking nonsense with friends, Gao Xuan also felt that the atmosphere was very good.


    This kind of simple enjoyment is not simple for him.


    Before his rebirth, because of his identity, he was very nervous every day. He never drank or talked with his friends.


    Born again, he has been busy with all kinds of things. There''s not much time to really relax.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t particularly like barbecue, but he likes barbecue as a form of dinner, casual, relaxed and grounded.


    Jiang Xuejun and Qingyu bird have never been to such a place. I''m not used to the noisy dining atmosphere around me.


    The strong aroma of barbecue and smoke also troubled the two girls.


    They also eat barbecues, but they don''t smoke.


    In particular, there are all kinds of men with bare arms around, one by one covered with tattoos, one face fierce light, everyone does not look like a good man.


    There are also many women here to eat, but these women are not exposed dress, frivolous behavior, or fancy clothes. No one is normal.


    In fact, in this group of people, Gao Xuan and their normal clothes, it is very abnormal.


    In fact, Yun Qingshang is also the first time to come to such a place, but she is never picky about the environment. As long as Gao Xuan is around, it doesn''t matter.


    Only Xu Lingyun is most suitable for this place. He likes this kind of atmosphere and thinks it has the flavor of the world.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan was sitting in front of him, and Xu Lingyun''s heroism of dominating the stall could not be released.


    He didn''t dare to eat. He always looked down on these people.


    Pour a wine, call a kebab, help to tell jokes warm up.


    What makes Xu Lingyun a little strange is that Gao Xuan didn''t talk much and didn''t eat much tonight. It''s very different to talk in peace.


    Even Jiang Xuejun finds that Gao Xuan is a little wrong, and she is also a little confused. Gao Xuan always feels heartless to her, and she likes to pick up girls and have sex.


    It''s a bit deep today, so that she has a sense of distance.


    Jiang Xuejun couldn''t help it. "Gao Xuan, what are you doing? With a deep look, will you not live tomorrow? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "I''m just trying to change my personal settings. It seems that my coldness and profundity are more attractive to my younger sister."


    "Bah. You''re still thinking about your sister. I''m not afraid that Bai will deal with you. "


    When Jiang Xuejun talked about this, he could not help feeling a little resentful, and his tone of voice was a little more sour.


    "Sister Tang is the best to me. I like her as much as I like her."


    "Ha ha, I believe it."


    Jiang Xuejun said ironically that she didn''t believe Bai Yutang would listen to Gao Xuan.


    Although Bai Yutang has always been very considerate, he can''t connive at Gao Xuan when it comes to men and women''s affairs.


    You''re welcome to say that Gao Xuan is now supported by Bai Yutang. He''s a smart man, so he won''t mess around.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can go back to sleep with me at night."


    "Gao Xuan, you''ve gone too far."


    Jiang Xuejun''s face is a little red. Although she has always been wild, she doesn''t like to make fun of men and women.


    Especially Gao Xuan, she can''t stand Gao Xuan always teasing her.


    Gao Xuan looked innocent: "don''t you believe it? I just want to prove it. We can play with three more people if you like


    Jiang Xuejun glares at Gao Xuan. She won''t take over such a dirty joke.


    Green feather flying bird''s small round face has been red through, she droops her eyes, no one dares to see.


    Although Gao Xuan often drives, now the wheels are running over her face, and the speed is too fast.


    For a child as pure as green feather flying bird, Gao Xuan''s words are evil in his ears. It feels like he has been splashed with dirty water The whole person got dirty.


    Xu Lingyun is very excited. Fortunately, he didn''t drink much, and his mouth was open, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    At this time, a big man with bare arms appeared behind Gao Xuan. He held a large glass of beer in his hand and slapped Gao Xuan on the shoulder: "young man can play, I like it."


    With that, the man pulled a chair to Gao Xuan''s side. He put his glass on the table and said boldly, "my name is old gun. Brothers, call me gun master for face. We are so predestined to sit together and make friends. "


    Lao Pao was about thirty years old. He had a big head and stomach, and a ferocious ghost was stabbed in his chest. He was tall and strong, and he was quite fierce.


    Lao Pao''s smile was a bit slippery, and his small eyes were always staring at the green feather flying bird and Yun Qingshang.His favorite tune is the pure blue feather flying bird and the cold cloud clothes.


    In fact, Lao Pao has been watching for a long time. People with status will not come here to eat. Even if you really want to taste it, you must be accompanied by bodyguards and housekeepers.


    A few children sit for a long time, and there is no one around. It should be the students of the school who look at their manners.


    Xu Lingyun with a bit more ruffian, looking like this generation of young people.


    Laopao was interested in Qingyu flying bird and yunqingshang. After drinking a lot of wine, he came over in a big way.


    Old gun said to green feather flying bird: "little sister, come here for the first time. Don''t worry, this is my territory. When something happens, just give me my name... "


    He held out his hand to the green feather bird with a smile: "exchange your contact information."


    Lao Pao''s greasy face was shining with oil, and his smile was ugly and obscene, but with a certain strength that could not be defied.


    Green feather flying bird looks embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    At this time, a group of big men surrounded the old gun. One by one, with fierce faces and arms, they looked at the green feather birds.


    "Don''t be shameless, little girl!"


    "We''ll give you face. Don''t be unkind..."


    "Make a friend, the gun master won''t eat you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    They are very powerful in this area. They are good at bullying the weak.


    Gao Xuan has a little white face. He looks so beautiful, which is not an advantage in the eyes of the mixed society.


    The green feather flying bird and the cloud clear clothes are all like a good girl. Although Jiang Xuejun''s dress is a bit wild, he looks just like a fool to a group of big men.


    Among a group of people, Xu Lingyun was a little bit of a quack and wild.


    But Xu Lingyun is just a child. What can he do?


    A group of big men are eager for Xu Lingyun to jump out. They can clean up Xu Lingyun and let other people know how powerful he is.


    It''s not that these big men are ignorant. The population of Ming capital is only over 300 million.


    Each class is naturally divided into different activity areas according to their income. The barbecue street in the Sixth Ring Road, because it is very famous, has long been occupied by the tiger society composed of these big men.


    The name of the tiger society is very rustic, but it has thousands of members. In the past two years, because of the cruel means, there are people on it, and the development is very fast.


    In their own territory, the tigers also gradually began to domineering publicity.


    When an organization is not restricted by rules, it will do more and more harm to the society.


    Of course, the LTTE is still limited to a very small area. Even if they are evil, they have little influence.


    There are countless such organizations in the whole city. Especially when it comes to the ninth and tenth ring roads, all kinds of organizations are even more arrogant.


    Here in the Sixth Ring Road, the tigers are quite polite. If you don''t come up, grab people.


    A group of people think that they are determined to eat Gao Xuan. They all seem very arrogant.


    Other people also noticed the old guns, but no one spoke, let alone meddle in their business.


    "You need your face and make friends with birdie. You don''t deserve it."


    Green feather bird a little worried, high Xuan slowly said a word.


    Lao Pao''s smile disappeared, and he glanced at Gao Xuan: "boy, you still wear sunglasses at night, you dare to pretend! Put it on Laozi, you are looking for death! "


    He drank a little too much, and was sneered at by Gao Xuan. His temper came up immediately, and the palm of the bus waved to Gao Xuan''s face.


    Gao Xuan didn''t do it. Xu Lingyun, who was sitting at the bottom of Gao Xuan''s head, did it first.


    Xu Lingyun slapped his hand on Lao Pao''s face. He took the path of physical skill. His body was strong and strong. Even if he didn''t use the source force, his strength was beyond the limit of ordinary people.


    Old gun big face knot solid solid solid, ate Xu Lingyun a palm, whole face immediately was hit changed shape. Nose, cheek collapse, half of the teeth fly out. His strong body was also directly fanned out by a palm of strength.


    The old gun flew out a few meters and knocked over several people who were eating next to him.


    The table fell down, and the wine and meat kebabs were scattered all over the floor. All of a sudden, it was a mess.


    Lying on the ground, the old gun was dark in front of his eyes and his hands and feet were soft. He could not stand up on the ground.


    He blurted and scolded, and no one could hear what he was shouting.


    A group of people in the tiger society quit. They always bully people, but some people dare to bully them.


    Needless to say, a group of people rushed up.


    Xu Lingyun is not polite. He grabs a big man in front of him and talks about him as a weapon.


    The great man has more than 200 Jin. He is powerful when he is discussed by Xu Lingyun.


    A few big men were swept, and all the people were swept out, one by one with broken bones and broken tendons. As a weapon man, I don''t know how many bones were broken, so I passed out.


    A face-to-face, the tigers lie down half.


    The rest of the big guys are a little confused, this is to meet the master.


    A big man''s instinct is to draw a gun. Can a master have a gun?


    Xu Lingyun a tiger rushed over, a grasp in the big man''s arm. Xu Lingyun angered Da Han with his gun.


    He tore off half of the man''s arm. Bloody scene, let the surrounding spectators are all scattered.


    The other two were scared and stood shivering. A big man said in a trembling voice, "don''t mess around. We are from the tiger society."


    Xu Lingyun''s murderous spirit also dissipated. He threw away half of his arm. He went to Gao Xuan and said in a low voice, "godfather, the tiger society is very powerful here. Let''s go first."


    "Those who hurt us badly, want to go?" The rest quit. They stopped Xu Lingyun. They didn''t dare to do it, but they wouldn''t let Xu Lingyun leave.


    If Xu Lingyun can fight again, he will be alone. They can''t organize so many people.


    Because the conflict was so fast, they didn''t even have time to call. It''s just a big group of people here.


    Fengyun: "I''m not afraid to accompany you to death, I think it''s a sneer."


    Gao Xuan is impatient and talks with a group of gangsters. He says to Jiang Xuejun, "help me. I''ll take the bird and Qingshang with me."In the second generation, Jiang Xuejun is also in mixed circles. She should be familiar with these. And her background is hard enough.


    These mixed peripheral organizations must be black gloves raised by some aristocratic family, which are specially used for dirty work.


    Jiang Xuejun is here, and the tiger society has ten guts.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in punishing evil and promoting good. He is just a little disappointed with the social state of the Ming capital.


    In fact, it''s not just the capital of Ming Dynasty, from Pegasus to the whole league.


    The aristocratic family firmly occupies the upper class and grasps all resources. The bottom is just a captive gene pool.


    However, any intelligent human will instinctively go up and up.


    The upward passage is closed, and people from the middle and lower classes can''t get on. The stability of the human world has gradually lost its vitality.


    Especially the bottom people, they began to instinctively fight against order, against rules, which also led to many illegal organizations came into being.


    On the other side of the rules, the bottom group can get opportunities and wealth.


    Gao Xuan saw more of this, but he was still disappointed with the whole society.


    Even if he becomes the top gold power, he can''t change the whole social structure by himself.


    What''s more terrible is that the top-level dignitaries who control all resources have turned their eyes on immortality.


    They are satisfied with the quality of life. They naturally want to pursue the length of life.


    Just like the emperors before, when they ascended the throne, they all wanted to live forever. It''s also human nature.


    No matter how civilization develops, human nature will not change.


    Today''s genetic technology, the secret method of source power, can greatly extend human life. The top strong can even live for one or two thousand years.


    However, ordinary dignitaries can only live two or three hundred years at most. Unwilling dignitaries naturally turn their attention to various heresies.


    For example, belief in evil spirits.


    Evil gods do have all kinds of incredible powers. It is not too difficult for evil gods to prolong human life.


    As a result, the whole upper class of mankind decayed rapidly.


    If the human elite can unite in the war of the universe, it will not be destroyed so soon.


    The fundamental reason is that the powerful class of human beings has long fallen.


    One leaf knows the autumn of the world.


    The tiger society is a microcosm of human society.


    The whole human society has also lost the momentum of outward expansion and the spirit of pioneering and enterprising.


    Because for the powerful, the resources are rich enough. It is of little significance to expand the territory.


    On the other hand, it is the dignitaries who have lost their enterprising consciousness.


    Therefore, the whole human society not only lost the upward vitality, but also constantly consumed.


    Gao Xuan is thinking about the future of human beings. He is in a sad mood and doesn''t want to care about these boring things. Jiang Xuejun doesn''t want to take care of it. She pulled Gao Xuan, "can''t go, out of the matter to run also too don''t speak righteousness."


    Green feather bird also nodded: "gaojun, we''d better accompany Xuejun sister and Xujun."


    Gao Xuan sighed lightly. He felt very tired. He is worrying about the whole mankind, but Jiang Xuejun insists on pulling him to do these little things.


    He said solemnly, "you know, all mankind is waiting for my salvation."


    "You''d better deal with the little things in front of you first." Jiang Xuejun doesn''t believe Gao Xuan''s lies.


    A large number of people from the tiger society arrived soon. They were all armed and murderous one by one.


    As soon as the group arrived, it was cleared. All the onlookers were driven away.


    There are more than one hundred people around Gao Xuan.


    But Xu Lingyun was excited: "if you don''t fight today, you call me grandfather. I''ll lose."


    A big man in a black waistcoat came out with a king''s character tattooed on his forehead. His face was red, yellow and white, and his whole face was in the shape of a tiger''s head.


    This big man has a strong body. He will be fierce in that battle.


    Xu Lingyun saw that the big man''s eyes also shrank, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    This great man''s breath is stronger than that behind him, his momentum is fiercer than that behind him, and his muscles and muscles are stronger than that behind him. All aspects can be said to crush him.


    As soon as Xu Lingyun looks at it, he knows that the other side is not easy to provoke, and he may not be able to beat the other side.


    The big man''s eyes swept over Xu Lingyun, Jiang Xuejun and others, and finally fell on Gao Xuan.


    His eyes were vicious, and he could see at a glance that Gao Xuan was in charge. Although Xu Lingyun''s cultivation is very good, he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    After looking at Gao Xuan for a while, he said in a deep voice, "are you Gao Xuan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Gao xuanlue is a little surprised. Does he know him?


    Ming capital is too big and has a large population. He is also well-known in Mingjing University. In the Ming Dynasty, the powerful circle was probably very famous.


    If a gangster like da Han even knows him, his reputation will be out of the circle.


    You know, they have their own way of entertainment, and they don''t care about the information of Mingjing University.


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "do you know me?"


    The man laughed: "I don''t know you, but it''s very easy for you to check."


    He didn''t know Gao Xuan, but when he saw Gao Xuan like this, he knew that his information should be easy to look up.


    Looking for a friend of the law enforcement department to check the photo, immediately found out the identity of Gao Xuan: Mingjing university student, born in the mountains.


    When he read Gao Xuan''s basic information, he had a bottom in his heart.


    Mountain origin, so that no matter how good the students are, there is no threat. To be Gao Xuan side of several girls, looks outstanding temperament, should not be easy to provoke.


    He also threw photos in the past, but could not find the other party''s information.


    The man said, "if you hurt my men badly, you must give me an explanation. I don''t care if I pay one million yuan for medicine. "


    Gao Xuan glanced at Xu Lingyun: "you''ve broken people. Now you have to lose money?"


    Xu Lingyun looks innocent: "godfather, I am not angry for you."


    Xu Lingyun has been a gangster. He has a thick skin and does things well. He knew that Gao Xuan had money, but he would never pay for it anyway.


    Let him take a million, then he would rather die.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "that''s what I said, but I don''t have any money."


    He said to the man, "brother, wait and ask someone to give you money."


    The people of the tiger society all looked angry when they saw Gao Xuan''s frivolous words.


    But he was not angry. He nodded to Gao Xuan: "my name is Tiger Wang. I''m waiting for you to call someone."


    He said jokingly, "I''ll see who you can call."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "don''t be impatient for a while. People will arrive soon."


    Tiger Wang also calm down, called the barbecue master over, a group of big men are looking for a place to do, began to roll string together.


    A group of big men eat and drink, but also from time to time cold eyes squint at them, momentum is more and more prosperous.


    As for the injured guys, they were sent away. I left an old gun as a witness.


    Jiang Xuejun was very upset. She asked Gao Xuan in a low voice, "when will your old lover arrive?"


    She''s having an accident here, but she doesn''t want her family to know. This meeting can only wait for Bai Yutang to solve the problem.


    What Gao Xuan didn''t like was: "lovers are lovers. Don''t add an old one. Tang elder sister that is mature, you this kind of green astringent child cannot compare


    Jiang Xuejun''s face is said to be a little hot, but she can''t compete with Gao Xuan who has rich experience in this aspect. Just shut up.


    A few minutes later, a flying ship came across the air and stopped on the long street.


    Bai Yutang came out of the flying ship, dressed in a white work suit, capable and soulful, but she couldn''t hide the gentle and charming amorous feelings in her eyes. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A group of people from the tiger society were also staring at him, and the old gun couldn''t help swallowing: "this woman is really delicious."


    Wang Hu Hu''s face is very dignified. He knows Bai Yutang, general manager of Zhengqi hall. He is a famous person in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    In their business, the most important thing is not to be able to fight, but to have brains and vision.


    The most influential dignitaries in the capital of the Ming Dynasty, Tiger Wang, have been put on file in their own brains. Moreover, Bai Yutang, a beautiful woman of this level, can''t admit her mistake without personal comparison.


    Tiger Wang thought that Gao Xuan was just a little white face, and Dingtian knew several classmates with good family background. He didn''t expect that Gao Xuan directly recruited Bai Yutang.


    Tiger Wang hesitated and stood up. He thought it was an opportunity. If we can have a relationship with Bai Yutang, it will be developed.


    Bai Yutang didn''t even look at Tiger Wang. She used to hold Gao Xuan''s arm directly. She said softly, "it''s not safe and sanitary to run to such a place so late."


    "Come out and have a look."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "thanks to sister Tang''s quick arrival, otherwise she will be killed. Or does sister Tang love me? "


    Bai Yutang also smiles. With Gao Xuan''s ability, all these people are dead, and he won''t lose a hair.


    But Gao Xuan said so, she is still warm in the heart, can''t say happy.


    "Come on, it''s so late."


    Bai Yutang nodded to Jiang Xuejun and took the men on board.


    Tiger Wang wants to go over and say hello. Bai Yutang''s female assistant stops him: "tell me something."


    The female assistant was plain in appearance, with a bit of gloom between her eyebrows.


    Tiger Wang looked at each other, a little alert in mind. This woman is a master, and more powerful than him.There were two big female bodyguards behind the female assistant, with sharp eyes and pistols in their hands. A ready to do posture.


    The two female bodyguards are also very smart. Tiger Wang is so nervous that he doesn''t dare to move.


    He said politely, "my name is Tiger Wang. What do you call me?"


    "Tiger king, I know. You go back. "


    The female assistant didn''t mean to talk. She waved her hand to signal that Tiger Wang could go.


    Tiger Wang is very upset, in his territory, the other side is also a look of condescending. It''s just a female assistant.


    If Bai Yutang is bossing around here, he will bear it.


    "Gao Xuan seriously injured my people, I give white total face, but you also want to give me face."


    Tiger king said in a deep voice.


    The female assistant sneered: "to give you face, you are nothing. There''s nothing to talk about. You leave immediately. "


    The female assistant''s attitude is very arrogant. The angry King Tiger would like to blow the woman''s head with one blow.


    But after all, he had a brain, or forced his anger to take people away.


    More than 100 people gathered together to leave, and it was also very impressive.


    Tiger king''s face is gloomy. The tiger''s general face is full of murderous spirit. It seems that he really wants to eat people.


    Lao Pao followed Tiger Wang. He was unwilling to say, "those guys are too arrogant. It''s amazing. I want to show them


    Tiger king is very irritable: "shut up, you son of a bitch."


    The old gun was frightened and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Tiger Wang came back to his villa with some of his cronies. He sat in the living room, thinking more and more angrily, but he couldn''t vent his breath.


    Finally, he went to the secret room of the underground prison and killed two girls. Only then did he vent his tyranny and calm down.


    Tiger Wang went back to the living room and regretted his impulse. He killed two and made hundreds of thousands less. There''s no need at all.


    However, we can''t just let it go today. He didn''t dare to deal with Bai Yutang. There were always soft persimmons among the five people. He had to find someone to kill him.


    Tiger Wang was being cruel in his heart when he received an anonymous message: "go now, get on the bus from the crossing of the old red temple underground.


    Tiger Wang was shocked. This message was sent by his friends from the law enforcement department. It also vaguely indicated that it was the most urgent message.


    There''s a little conflict with him, but he''s really puzzled?


    But he did not dare to hesitate.


    King Tiger immediately went to the study, took weapons and some precious stones, and then left the basement secret road without hesitation.


    Through the intricate underground passage, King Tiger comes to the other party''s designated place.


    The iron gray walls were full of moisture, and the smell came from somewhere, completely sticking people''s noses to death. There is no light source in this small space, which makes tiger king feel depressed.


    In recent years, his life is getting better and better, and he is not adapted to the dirty underground world.


    A man in black came out of the corner. He was very sneaky with a hood on his head.


    In this dark environment, tiger king can''t see each other''s face at all. This kind of meeting makes Tiger Wang uneasy.


    The man in Black said in a low voice: "if Bai Yutang wants to move you, the law enforcement department will do it in the morning. This time, because Roga held a concert, the law enforcement department will use thunder to eliminate all unstable factors. Go away, you''ll be caught


    The man in black gave Tiger Wang a key. "I''ve got a car for you on that side. You should go underground and hide for half a year."


    "Brother Zhang, I remember. I''ll repay you when I get back. "


    Tiger Wang was also afraid. He said something and got on the bus in a hurry.


    When the door closed, tiger king suddenly had a bad feeling. Then, the car burst into flames.


    Tiger king was directly split under the blast wave, and his flesh and blood were carbonized in the high temperature flame.


    The man in black looked at the flames and sighed, "I''m sorry, brother. It''s safest for you to die..."


    The man in black came out of the underpass, and found a safe place to send a video: "Sir, tiger king has solved it."


    The opposite side of the video is closed, with only a low voice asking, "why did this happen all of a sudden?"


    "It was caused by Tiger Wang''s men. It was an accident." Gongsheng, the man in black, said: "the performance hall has been arranged below. When Tiger Wang dies, he can keep secret."


    "Deal with the aftermath." The person opposite gave an account and closed the video.


    The man in black was also relieved. He looked around and then straightened his clothes and swaggered onto a speeding car.


    When the man in black left, Gao Xuan''s spiritual projection appeared. He looked at the license plate of the law enforcement department on the flying car and thought: Tiger Wang is really busy Ming capital is so busy!


    The next morning, all the key members of the LTTE were arrested. Lao Pao and other key members were killed on the spot because they resisted tenaciously.The tiger society, which dominates the West Third District of the Sixth Ring Road, is just like this.


    For the top-level dignitaries in the capital of Ming Dynasty, the tiger king and the tiger society are not in the bottom. No one cares about them.


    Even the supporters behind tiger king will not say much. In an extraordinary period, tiger king made a mistake. It''s just bad luck.


    When Bai Yutang received the news, he was still in bed. She didn''t bother to care about such trifles. It was only when Gao Xuan was involved that she used her relationship to hurt the killer.


    Today is Roga rehearsal day, and we need to conduct a thorough security check on the performance venues.


    I don''t know why, Bai Yutang just didn''t want to get up.


    She put her face on Gao Xuan''s chest, listening to the slow and powerful heart beat, her heart naturally calmed down.


    Gao Xuan gently stroked Bai Yutang''s face: "how?"


    "No, I just want to hold you like this."


    Bai Yutang wanted to talk about the tiger society with Gao Xuan, but she suddenly didn''t want to say anything. She just wanted to cuddle with Gao Xuan like this. It was better than anything.


    Gao Xuan gently embraces Bai Yutang and doesn''t speak any more.


    After a long time, Bai Yutang sighed: "I have something to do, I want to get up."


    She looked up and said casually, "Ms. Roga invited you to see the rehearsal. Are you free this afternoon?"


    Bai Yutang hesitated and said, "if you don''t want to go, it''s OK. It''s better to go to the concert tomorrow. "


    Gao Xuan said happily, "Roga is my idol. It''s great to see my idol alone."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up this afternoon."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t want Gao Xuan to go, but this is Luo Jia''s order. Gao Xuan also wants to go, and she can''t stop it.


    The smile on her face was a little more reluctant.


    Gao Xuan held the white tiger Hall''s face and said, "sister Tang, you seem to be a little worried. Are you afraid that Luojia will fall in love with me? Ha ha, don''t worry. Even if she falls in love with me, I love you as well... "


    "Talking again."


    Bai Yutang gently hit Gao Xuan with slight anger. She earnestly told Gao Xuan: "Luojia''s superstar has a high status and great influence. You must not make fun of her."


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Gao Xuan said confidently: "I have prepared a small gift for my idol. She must like it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Tianshui performance hall is like a huge metal coconut standing on the Bank of Tianshui river.


    The braided appearance of silver metal has the precision beauty of modern industry.


    The design concept of Tianshui performance hall is very simple and modern. The maximum reasonable use of space, can accommodate 500000 viewers.


    All kinds of important sports events, performances and large-scale activities will be held in Tianshui Performance Hall.


    Because Roga is going to hold a concert, Zhengqi hall has invested a lot of money to repair the performance hall.


    Because of this, Bai Yutang made friends with Jiang Haoran.


    Bai Yutang thought Jiang Haoran was good and had great development potential. But she met Gao Xuan again.


    At first, Bai Yutang just wanted to attract Gao Xuan to join the organization, which was a little bit of a betrayal. But she didn''t expect that she would fake it and fall in love with Gao Xuan.


    Bai Yutang will also reflect on whether she is a bit confused and falls in love with an 18-year-old.


    But every time she reflects, she will be more convinced that she is right. Is there anyone in the world who knows more about love than Gao Xuan? period!


    Bai Yutang did not know why, today''s thoughts will be so chaotic. Sitting on a flying ship overlooking the huge performance hall, there will be so many ideas.


    When the flying ship stops in the center of the performance hall, Bai Yutang adjusts her mood, and then takes her assistant out of the flying ship.


    The stage has long been built, and all kinds of sound and projection equipment have been completed.


    Fireworks, including those used to liven up the atmosphere, have already been installed.


    The powerful optical brain acts as the main controller and has carried out billions of simulations to ensure that every environment will not go wrong.


    When Bai Yutang came, the band was adjusting their instruments to make the best preparation.


    Luojia is not here. A middle-aged man with a cool face is waiting for her with little white pig in his arms.


    This middle-aged man is not tall, his face is as pale as paper, and his pupils are black spots with big needle tips. Anyone''s eyes would be startled to see him.


    Bai Yutang knows that this man''s name is Binghai, and he is Luojia''s assistant. He should also be a very powerful master.


    But Bai Yutang couldn''t say exactly how powerful it was. At least better than her.


    Bai Yutang is not surprised. Luo Jia is the president. It''s normal to have two experts around her to protect her.


    Binghai''s eyes turned when he saw Bai Yutang, which probably means that he saw Bai Yutang.


    It was little white pig who opened his mouth and said, "deacon Bai, you are late."


    I''m sorry for the delay


    "Little white pig said:" I take people down to check the security situation, you follow it


    Bai Yutang nodded and followed Binghai into the underground passage of the venue.


    There is also a huge space underground, including an underground commercial center, shopping malls, restaurants and various entertainment places. On the lower floor is the underground parking lot and so on.


    The whole underground space is huge and the structure is complex.


    Little white pig also took pains to go deep into the underground drainage channel and turned inside for several hours.


    When the little white pig came out, it had become a stinky pig covered with sewage.


    The little white pig was so tired that all four feet of the pig were swollen.


    Drainage channels connect the whole underground world, which are intricate.


    Fortunately, its nose is easy to use. It took only a few hours to turn around. We searched all the dangerous places.


    As long as the blood shadow installs a nuclear bomb in this area, it will be able to smell it. Even if there''s something strange to cover it up.


    Through the special ceremony, little white pig has temporarily designated the performance hall as a forbidden area. In this area, any strange things will attract its attention.


    I didn''t find the bomb. Little white pig was a bit surprised. Normally, it''s time for the other side to place the bomb in advance.


    "Maybe blood shadow won''t come..."


    Little white pig thinks that Roga may have guessed wrong, but it''s better if blood shadow doesn''t come. That guy never misses. He''s unpredictable.


    It''s better not to meet such an enemy.


    Little white pig washes clean, this just ran to report with Luo Jia.


    By this time, it was already dark. There are no lights in the performance hall, only the brilliant lights on the stage.


    In front of the microphone, Roga didn''t sing. Instead, she was playing with her drawing board. She didn''t know what to draw.


    When little white pig saw that there were his own people around, he floated to Luojia.


    Standing at this height, he saw a red flame painted on the drawing board. It''s like a bear''s eye. It''s weird.


    This symbol, the mark of the Lord of blood.


    Every believer in the bloody Lord has this mark.


    Because the blood god religion is notorious, this mark has become a taboo.


    The bloody flame on this painting, with strong source force gushing out, covers the whole stage.


    Little white pig asked curiously, "great master, are you going to hold a sacrifice?"Luo Jia put down the brush, she said calmly: "is not you propose to carry on the blood sacrifice?"


    The little white pig said with a dry smile, "but the sacrifice hasn''t arrived yet."


    Luojia said, "if Gaoxuan doesn''t come, he will sacrifice you to our Lord."


    The little white pig shivered with fright. He quickly raised the fat and swollen pig''s hooves and complained: "great master, you see, I ran all afternoon without rest, and my hooves are swollen. All for your safety... "


    Luo Jia looked at the pig''s hoof, which was swollen in a big circle. She said with some humor, "so you are still very hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work, for the sake of the master, I die without regret."


    Little white pig quickly shook his head to show his loyalty, and his voice was loud.


    Around the band members, staff, are busy, no one to see a little white pig.


    They are all the core members of the blood god Association, and they all know the identity of little white pig, which they are used to.


    Little white pig continued to show his merit: "great master, I have checked and eliminated all potential safety hazards. As long as Xueying dares to come, I will find his trace immediately. "


    Roga also did not think: "blood shadow is very clever and cunning, it''s normal not to find a nuclear bomb. But he will come. "


    Roga is confident about this.


    Blood shadow is her predestined enemy, this trip to the capital of Ming Dynasty, blood shadow will appear.


    "The little white pig muttered:" the blood shadow brain is sick, why do you have to fight us


    "The reason doesn''t matter."


    Roga couldn''t understand the reason, but it didn''t matter. The important thing was how to kill the bloody shadow and the predestined enemy.


    To this end, Roga also made adequate preparations. No matter how many conspiracy means blood shadow has, as long as he dares to show up, he will die.


    Roga even can''t wait. She hopes that Xueying can have a wonderful performance and don''t let her do so much preparation.


    "Now I only hope that the blood shadow can be more powerful, more powerful and more intelligent, and kill such a strong enemy, so as to have a more sense of achievement."


    Little white pig quickly flattered: "great and invincible master, all human beings in the world can only kneel at your feet. What kind of blood shadow is just a stealthy thing hiding in the dark. It will be crushed to death by the great master! "


    "You don''t understand. It''s boring to do things that are too easy."


    Roga sighed softly: "human beings are too stupid to kill."


    Little white pig was about to give a second compliment when he saw a flying ship coming down.


    His mung bean eyes flashed excited light: "here comes Bai Yutang. Master, what are you going to do with them? "


    It pleaded in a low voice: "master, can you give me Gao Xuan''s head. I''m going to eat his face. Let him bang. "


    Little white pig said: "also in front of Bai Yutang''s face, let her see Gao Xuan''s ugly and bloody appearance."


    Roga glanced at the little white pig: "your resentment is very big."


    "But that''s a good idea," she said with a pause. Bai Yutang loves because of his color. If Gao Xuan turns into an ugly corpse, will she still love him? "


    Little white pig gave a sly smile: "let Gao Xuan struggle first, let Bai Yutang be in agony. Then gnaw off Gao Xuan''s head, let Bai Yutang despair completely. I just hope Bai Yutang can hold on and give us a wonderful performance... "


    Roga smiles: "I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Bai Yutang, who came down from the flying ship, led Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to the stage.


    When Gao Xuan and they walked in, Luojia couldn''t help showing his appreciation.


    Gao Xuan''s half long broken hair left in the sea, wearing black sunglasses, half of his face was almost covered. In this way, his facial features still have an amazing beauty.


    He was dressed in gray white Chinese casual clothes, with a string of alien Vajra Bodhi hanging on his chest. Slender figure set off the elegant natural and unrestrained, full of youthful vitality.


    The delicate and charming Bai Yutang is so dazzling, standing beside Gao Xuan has become a foil.


    Anyone who looks at it must see Gao Xuan first. And then, you don''t pay attention to people anymore.


    Including band members, staff and so on, everyone''s eyes naturally converge on Gao Xuan.


    Luo Jia nodded and praised: "it''s really a beautiful young man. I think of an ancient poem: a gentleman is unparalleled. It''s appropriate to put it on Gao Xuan. "


    She said with some exclamation, "I can''t bear to be such a beautiful teenager."


    Little white pig was a little anxious. He quickly advised: "it is because Gao Xuan is so special and rare that he is suitable for sacrifice. The Lord of God will be interested in him. "


    Luo Jia some funny said: "you to Gao Xuan good big malicious, how did he provoke you?"


    "Gao Xuan didn''t provoke me. I''m all for the sake of the host, and I''m all for the common good. "


    Little white pig wrongly said: "Gaoxuan again handsome, and a pig what relationship."


    "I think you like Bai Yutang."


    Luo Jia said with a smile: "you have become a pig, but also so color, it seems that you should be castrated.""Master, I am honest."


    Roga seems to be joking, but little white pig doesn''t dare to be a joke. Roga is moody, maybe he will castrate it.


    Little white pig hastily reasoned: "master, castration will drip urine, too unsanitary."


    "I''m joking with you. You''re in a hurry. Ha ha..."


    Roga waved to little white pig to calm down.


    Bai Yutang also took Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to the stage. They came to Luojia. Bai Yutang politely said, "Ms. Luo, this is my friend Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang. They are all your fans."


    Gao Xuan smiles at Luo Jia and says, "idol, I have prepared a gift for you."


    The band members, including Gao xuanhai and Gao xuanhai, were attracted by the bright sunshine on the stage.


    Such a charming youth, smile is also particularly infectious.


    Many people have pity in their eyes. Unfortunately, such a beautiful young man will soon die!


    (I said that the third shift will be killed tomorrow ~ just kidding ~ activate the atmosphere, the third shift will have)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The Lord of blood is called an evil god because he likes blood and destruction.


    Killing life and destroying beauty always win the favor of the bloody Lord.


    Among the many negative space gods, the Lord of blood is always one of the most evil and powerful.


    The doctrine of the bloody Lord is also contrary to all life civilizations. Therefore, no matter what kind of civilization, the Lord of blood is an evil god.


    Even in the negative space, the reputation of the bloody Lord is still particularly bad.


    As the president of Pegasus blood god Association, Roga has a deep understanding of the doctrine of blood god.


    The first time she saw Gao Xuan, she knew that little white pig was right. Just simply destroying this beautiful youth should be able to attract the attention of the God of blood.


    Gao Xuan in the video is very handsome, but the video can''t show his temperament and bearing, which is full of beautiful breath.


    With the template of Gao Xuan, someone may be able to look like Gao Xuan, but can''t have his temperament and unique breath of life.


    Luo Jia also understood why Bai Yutang, such a mature and intelligent woman, would go crazy and fall in love with Gao Xuan.


    For those struggling to survive in the abyss, Gao Xuan''s beauty is irresistible.


    Luo Jia decides to give Gao Xuan a special treatment and a surprise.


    Only such a strong dramatic reversal can make Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang''s mood Fuller, more tension and more texture.


    As for the little girl next to her, she has a cool and elegant temperament, which is also a top sacrifice.


    Luo Jia stands up with a smile. She reaches out her hand to Gao Xuan with a friendly attitude.


    Little white pig was watching, and there was fierce light in his mung bean like eyes.


    He sneered in his heart. The better Roga treats Gao Xuan now, the more ferocious he will be later. It knows too much about Roga''s style.


    Standing in the ice sea not far behind Roga, his eyes were calm and indifferent.


    Although Gao Xuan was a beautiful human, he was just a good sacrifice in his eyes. He doesn''t have such thoughts as pity.


    Bai Yutang was a bit surprised.


    She didn''t know what Luojia meant. Did the president take a fancy to Gaoxuan?


    She also felt that it was impossible for Roga to fall in love with an 18-year-old like her.


    However, Luo Jia was so friendly and close to Gao Xuan that Bai Yutang was relieved.


    Luo Jia is the president. As long as she appreciates Gao Xuan, the future of Gao Xuan will be easier.


    Gao Xuan steps closer to Luojia, and his smile becomes more and more bright.


    Facing the superstar, the president of blood god, one of the biggest enemies in his last life, Gao Xuan will be more relaxed.


    The success of this war won the foundation of becoming a God. If you fail, it''s over. There''s nothing to worry about.


    In this wonderful mental state of Gao Xuan, the six winged cicada is more flexible.


    The six winged cicada vibrates with six wings, but it doesn''t make any sound, nor does it have any source force fluctuation. Just let Gao Xuan''s spirit more and more concentrated, consciousness more and more sober.


    Everything around is presented in Gao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness.


    air humidity, temperature, wind direction, material of stage ground, position of ice sea, location of little white pig, faint perfume of Luo Jia, Clover Necklace hung in her white shirt...


    The ice sea is cold, the little white pig is full of hatred, Roga is relaxed, Yun Qingshang is quiet, the compassion and schadenfreude of the staff around, everyone''s mental state is presented in a subtle way.


    The source force sea is rippling gently, and the source force response of the ice sea is the strongest and the most introverted. The most direct but the lowest level of the source force response was found in the piglets.


    Roga''s spiritual consciousness is introverted and the source force fluctuates. There are at least three strange things in her body that echo her spiritual fluctuation.


    The huge coconut shaped performance hall is extremely open and dark, with only three hundred square meters of stage shining with five color lights. The bright small stage in the extremely dark space also creates a wonderful correspondence between the virtual and the real.


    Above the performance hall, the sky is dark blue. Today''s moon has not yet appeared, only the brightest Space Fortress shines alone in the starry sky, covering the stars.


    All the changes in material level, spiritual level, source level, spatial level and different levels are transformed into the consciousness of precise data merging into Gaoxuan.


    The six winged cicada is like the most powerful star class brain, processing all data in an orderly way.


    Within a thousandth of a second, Gao Xuan sorted out all the data and made a decision: now.


    Luo Jia, who is smiling and holding out his hand, is relaxed and relaxed. Gao Xuan can hold Luo Jia''s hand as soon as he reaches out his hand.


    Such a distance, such a gesture of the other side, are the best opportunity.


    When Gao Xuan''s mind changed, the six winged cicada suddenly fluttered his wings, and the sword came out of his right hand.


    The bright red blade of the chopping sword is more bright and shining than the colorful light on the stage, and the flame like light of the sword is instantly printed into everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes shrink, which is also the most instinctive reaction after being stimulated by Qiangsheng sword light.Little white pig and Bai Yutang were all shocked, but the expressionless ice sea responded very quickly, and his whole body power was instantly promoted to the extreme.


    Of course, Roga is the fastest.


    Roga''s eyes also showed the color of horror, but the spiritual power in the center of her eyebrows rose wildly at the same time.


    A beautiful Clover Necklace around her neck was immediately activated and turned into a shield like silver light to cover her.


    In terms of reaction, Roga is impeccable. At this distance, at this time, on Pegasus, no one can do better than Roga.


    However, Luojia made a fatal mistake. She was too close to Gaoxuan.


    After Gao Xuan sent out the sword, he cast the aurora and the flash stab.


    This sword technique is the fastest stabbing sword in the extreme light sword. It''s also the fastest sword in the universe.


    The visible and immaterial chopping sword makes full use of the aurora flash stabbing fast sword.


    This sword, within five steps, will hit!


    Silver clover just emerged. The bloody light of the sword has penetrated Luojia''s eyebrows.


    Luojia''s spiritual power suddenly broke out, and a blue lotus was shining in the center of his eyebrows, but it failed to block the sword.


    It can be said that the chopping sword reaching the silver level is invincible on Pegasus.


    No matter what strange things Roga urged or what spiritual power he burst out, he could not stop the sword.


    The bloody blade light penetrates the magnificent blue lotus, Luojia''s eyebrows and her head.


    Roga''s violent spiritual power and source reaction were ended in an instant.


    If the spiritual core is broken, no matter how strong it is, there is only one way out.


    When Gao Xuan got a sword, he didn''t hesitate to take it back. He tried his best and had to step back and adjust it.


    Roga is dead. The ice sea is still alive.


    For all the onlookers, the space seemed to be solidified at the moment when Gao Xuan put out his sword.


    Only Gao Xuan and Luo Jia were moving, and others could not make any response.


    Because of cultivation, only Binghai could see the sword in Luojia''s eyebrows.


    Shining bloody sword light, like a meteor in the sky, and like the last afterglow of dusk, when you realize that gorgeous and wonderful brilliance, everything has become the past.


    For a moment, all the onlookers were savoring the endless aftertaste of the sword.


    This is the superb technique of Gaoxuan sword. The meaning of the mysterious sword goes straight into people''s soul.


    Aurora sword is also the most beautiful and shining sword technique in the universe. The death brought by sword light is also so elegant and wonderful.


    So many people didn''t realize that Roga had been assassinated.


    Roga, the superstar, the president of blood god, the apostle of evil god, and the strong man who can manipulate the emotions and spirits of all living beings at will, died like this!


    The little white pig was extremely frightened, but the ray of blood in his mung bean eyes did not disappear for a long time, which completely shocked his body.


    It can''t make any effective response, but it''s very conscious.


    Little white pig screamed in his heart: "this guy is a bloody shadow. The assassin he will kill is really terrible But how could it be Gao Xuan, how could it be him! "


    Bai Yutang is also like this. She is a strong spiritual person. Although she is also deterred by the aurora sword, her spiritual consciousness remains sober.


    Her mood is more complex, she also recognized the sword, recognized the real identity of Gao Xuan.


    Originally, Gao Xuan is the shadow of blood!


    Bai Yutang''s heart is extremely desperate. The man she loves is actually Xueying. The other party is close to her for the sake of Luojia, right?


    All their feelings are false, they are all deceiving her


    For Bai Yutang, Gao Xuan is the light that illuminates the abyss, a boat in the cold deep sea, and her only spiritual sustenance.


    Now, everything is destroyed.


    This kind of mental pain, defeated Bai Yutang, let her have no mind to think of other.


    The only one not affected is the ice sea. His spirit is like an iceberg that never melts, and there will be no change in his mood. He went straight to Gaoxuan.


    Binghai didn''t look at Roga. It''s meaningless to look at Roga at this time.


    The top priority is to kill Gao Xuan first!


    (it''s three o''clock, please be surprised and ask for support ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Ice sea saw Gao Xuan''s terrible, also knew Gao Xuan is the blood shadow, is that terror formidable assassin!


    Binghai also tried his best. Before others arrived, the five fingers had already spewed out white sword Qi.


    The extremely cold air also made the temperature drop rapidly. That is, the ubiquitous sea of source forces seems not affected by the cold, and the ups and downs of the source forces are a bit more stagnant.


    Cold ice sword Qi is the unique skill of ice sea, and it is also the only secret method of his cultivation.


    Because of his special background, the ice sea is extremely friendly to the source force of the ice system. He has been honing in this world for many years, and finally found the most suitable secret method for exerting the source power of ice system: cold ice sword Qi.


    The ice sea tries its best, and the cold ice sword spirit has covered hundreds of meters around.


    Gao Xuan sensed the power of cold ice sword Qi, and he continued to retreat. Although he is not afraid of each other, there is no need to touch him.


    As soon as Binghai''s hand stretched out, the cold ice sword Qi turned into a huge white hand to cover Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t avoid this. As for Bai Yutang, Yun Qingshang and others affected by Hanbing giant palm, Binghai doesn''t care at all.


    As long as you can kill Gao Xuan, what if all the people present are killed together.


    Once Gao Xuan takes the move, he will inevitably be affected by the cold ice sword Qi. His uncanny fast sword must be hard to use.


    As long as you can take the lead, Binghai has the confidence to solve Gaoxuan in ten moves.


    It''s not that Gao Xuan is not strong, but that he tries his best to kill Luojia. There''s no room for change at the moment.


    So Binghai didn''t hesitate to give Gao Xuan a chance to breathe.


    At this time, the cloud pure clothes whole body black light a flash, already put on a set of Black War armor. The slender sword also appeared in her hands.


    Facing the huge white palm, Yun Qingshang suddenly wields his sword, and the 39 kg army breaking sword is cut down fiercely, and the huge white palm condensed by the ice system source force is suddenly broken.


    The source force of the ice sea is so strong that the palm of the hand condensed by the source force of the ice system is like substance.


    After breaking, it made a sound like ice breaking, and the palm broke into countless white pieces.


    Cloud pure clothes a sword to succeed, the small face after the face armor also white a cent.


    The cold ice sword Qi is like hundreds of millions of ice needles. When the army breaking sword cuts hard, her body is invaded by the cold ice sword Qi. Her hands and feet are numb and tingling, and her blood is coagulated.


    This is still protected by scarlet heart, which weakens most of the power of cold ice sword Qi.


    With her dragon human body, she has strong resistance to cold ice sword Qi.


    If you are a master of the same accomplishments, you will be frozen if you take this palm.


    Yun Qingshang is also very surprised, the other side is really powerful, no wonder Gao Xuan repeatedly and she stressed the danger of the enemy.


    Yun Qingshang vomites a breath lightly, the source force inside the body moves, the cold ice sword Qi that invades is dispelled immediately.


    She didn''t hesitate to wave her sword again. The huge sword cut a beautiful arc like a crescent moon, straight into the ice sea.


    The other side''s cold breath is so quick to meet him?


    Blood shadow has been extremely powerful, how this little girl is so powerful!


    Binghai didn''t have time to think about it. There was no one else to expect. He had to block each other.


    The ice sea waved its hand again, and the cold sword Qi turned into white cold air all over the sky, covering all directions. His figure is also covered with ice sword Qi.


    The strong ice sword spirit can not only block the sight, but also block the perception means such as telepathy.


    But Yun Qingshang didn''t hesitate to wave his sword. He was enveloped by the cold ice sword.


    The sea of ice quietly turns to the side of Yunqing''s clothes. Under the cover of the cold ice sword Qi, a silent palm print is under the ribs of Yunqing''s clothes.


    Yunqingshang feels that it''s not right. The arc-shaped sword light is rolled back and chopped to the ice sea.


    She gave up defense completely with this sword, that is to trade injury for injury.


    Binghai naturally doesn''t want to fight with yunqingshang. He may not be able to kill yunqingshang with one hand, but yunqingshang''s sword can kill him.


    He closed his hands and was holding the sword which had been cut back.


    A layer of white frost floated on the bright sword. Yun Qingshang was cold all over, and the source force seemed to be frozen.


    Binghai is not only superior to her in source power cultivation, but also superior to her in cold ice sword Qi. As long as the source force contacts, it can directly invade her body.


    Yunqingshang feels very bad. Yuanlihai seems to have been frozen. She is a small fish in the frozen sea, and she is also frozen with the sea.


    There is not much difference between her and Binghai''s source power, but the overbearing attribute of cold ice''s sword Qi suppresses all the changes of source power.


    Cloud clear clothes have no way, can only stimulate the thunder crescent cut.


    Floating behind her like a scarf, the thunder crescent chop, inspired by the source force, turns into a fierce blue arc and cuts straight into the sea of ice.


    The sea of ice blows a breath, and a wisp of cold air, like a sword, stabs at the thunder crescent.


    This silver level strange thing, suddenly the blue light dissipated, soft prone no longer cut all things sharp.


    Binghai suppresses yunqingshang. When he is about to make another move, he is suddenly on the alert.He quickly let go of the epee and fell back.


    A ray of sharp bloody sword light has been chasing the ice sea.


    This sword is intended to be the first one. It is bright but not sharp. Shining sword light makes white clouds and flowing water. It is natural.


    As if this sword should be here, it should be used like this.


    Binghai also had some appreciation, but he immediately realized that it was wrong.


    No matter how good the sword technique is, it is used to kill him. What can I appreciate.


    He was born in a demon family, and he was not interested in kendo or sword meaning. But it''s all the use of power. What''s the use of Shinto.


    Binghai knew that he was frightened by Gao xuanjian''s intention, so many unnecessary complicated ideas came out.


    He converged his mind, and with a flick of his fingers, a wisp of white ice sword Qi hit the bloody sword light.


    The natural and flexible sword can''t help but stagnate.


    Binghai sneers in his heart. No matter how high the opponent''s swordsmanship is, it''s useless to suppress the cold ice''s sword Qi.


    As soon as his mental strength turned, the cold ice sword Qi in his body had gathered again.


    Binghai''s eyes also turned to pure white, and the pupils disappeared completely.


    This time, if he uses his eyes to stimulate the cold sword Qi, he will directly kill Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is also aware of the change of the ice sea. The sunglasses on his nose are smashed silently, and his eyes are also open.


    The pure gold sky dragon pupil, the red gold pupil, leaping and shining like a flame, seems to hide endless universe in the depth of the pupil.


    The ice sea and Gao Xuan''s four eyes are opposite, and the red gold pupil of tianlongtong suddenly shines with a blazing light. The ice sea''s heart is shocked: it''s broken!


    It''s too late for Binghai to be alert. His cold ice eye sword and Gaoxuan tianlongtong are directly facing each other.


    The cold ice sword Qi sent by the cold ice eye sword broke up silently, but the endless thunder light released by Gaoxuan tianlongtong fell on the ice sea like tens of thousands of violent electric snakes.


    Under the fierce white electric light bombardment, the cold sword Qi of the ice sea protection only lasted for one second, and then disappeared silently under the endless electric light.


    Without the cold ice sword Qi, the ice sea body is surrounded by electric snakes, and the body is instantly carbonized and broken. Only a pure white crystalline nucleus was left floating in the air.


    The master of Zongheng was killed in this way.


    It''s not that Binghai is incompetent, but that tianlongtong is powerful, and Leifa restrains the cold sword Qi of Binghai.


    Inspired by Gao Xuan''s full strength, he killed Binghai with one blow.


    The intense electric light diffused, and the frozen band members and others around were blasted out. Many people were smashed by lightning on the spot.


    Although these people are Luo Jia''s direct family, their accomplishments are not too high. At most, it''s level five or six.


    Binghai fights with Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang, and doesn''t leave any spare force. Most of these people were frozen to death on the spot.


    He was bombarded by thunder light again, and the guy who survived the ice sword was killed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were little white pig, Bai Yutang and Yun Qingshang on the stage.


    Roga''s body was covered with a white frost, and his whole body looked very pale and stiff.


    Little white pig is frozen stiff, but mung bean like eyes are still spinning around, I don''t know what to do.


    Bai Yutang''s face was pale, and a layer of frost was obviously floating on her body.


    Cold ice sword Qi caused great damage to her body, but she didn''t feel it.


    Bai Yutang looks at Gao Xuan stupidly. His frozen face looks very complicated.


    Gao Xuan collected the crystal nucleus left by the ice sea, and the rich and honest ice system power made him cold.


    Even if it''s just a crystal nucleus, it''s enough to kill a master like Bai Yutang.


    The sword Qi of ice sea is better than wind Sabre and flame palm. Wei Ming is also cold ice sword, compared with the ice sea is the gap between the refrigerator and the iceberg. There''s too much difference between the two.


    Cold ice sword Qi is actually a special use of water source force, which is very helpful to Gaoxuan''s tianlongtong.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have time to study. He had absorbed the nucleus directly.


    After solving the ice sea, Gao Xuan took a slow breath.


    He looked at Luojia''s body, then at little white pig, and finally at Bai Yutang.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the white jade Tang also can''t help but is a surprise.


    Tianlongtong is very powerful and overbearing, giving people enormous pressure. Gao Xuan, in such a state, is like an emperor in charge of everything, with endless power.


    Bai Yutang saw the shadow of God in Gao Xuan.


    Although Gaoxuan is not as powerful as the God, the smell is very similar.


    This kind of Gao Xuan also made Bai Yutang feel strange and even awed.


    Gao Xuan smiles to Bai Yutang: "elder sister Tang, am I so handsome?"


    This joke is really not in line with the cold atmosphere of the scene.


    Bai Yutang found a familiar feeling. This is Gao Xuan that she knew and liked.Just, Gao Xuan still appears so strange, so far away.


    Bai Yutang looks at Gao Xuan and doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yutang more think more sad, bright eyes are desperate sad. It''s just cold and fierce, she can''t shed tears.


    "Sister Tang, are you hurt by the cold ice sword Qi?"


    Gao Xuan looked at Bai Yutang''s pale face, and a touch of tenderness appeared in his majestic pure gold eyes.


    His eyes fell on the guard ring of Bai Yutang''s ring finger again. The guard ring was inspired by his divine will, and the image of a two winged angel appeared. The angel''s face was handsome, which was just like Gao Xuan.


    The angel gently smiles at Bai Yutang, and then reaches for a finger. A pure white light falls on Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang''s cold and fierce sword Qi was soon dispelled by the white light. All kinds of dark wounds in her body were cured by white light.


    The guardian angel really played a role at this time.


    There is even a faint hymn of emptiness in the air, just like an angel singing praise.


    The stage full of coldness and death is more sacred.


    Bai Yutang''s body revived, but her heart became more and more painful. She drooped her eyes, tears flowing out of control.


    Gao Xuan walks over and holds Bai Yutang''s hand. He gently wipes Bai Yutang''s tears: "sister Tang, no matter what, my love for you is true."


    Bai Yutang''s body is slightly shocked. Her eyes full of tears are staring at Gao Xuan. She suspects that she has heard wrong and that Gao Xuan is cheating her.


    Gao Xuanchun''s golden eyes are less majestic and more gentle and warm: "at this time, why should I cheat you?"


    He said with some regret: "people are divided into good and evil, love is right and wrong."


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help saying something. Gao Xuan said in a soft voice, "if there''s anything you want to say, wait until we survive."


    Gao Xuan said, holding up a small silver mirror and shaking it for a while, suddenly waves of water ripples appeared in the air. The ripples didn''t disappear until they were far away.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know what happened, but she has a feeling that her space seems to have changed.


    At this time, the painting on the easel on the stage ignited without fire, and the flaming fire turned into Roga in the air.


    This Roga was wearing a white shirt, waist down jeans and even a silver Clover Necklace on her chest. She was as like as two peas, who were frozen stiff.


    Bai Yutang is more surprised. Is Luojia alive again?


    Luo Jia didn''t look at Bai Yutang at all. She looked at Gao Xuan and clapped her hands: "Xueying, Gao Xuan, you gave me a big surprise. What a beautiful sword


    Roga''s praise tone was sincere and frank, and he even had a free and detached attitude of ignoring the enemy and ourselves.


    Her attitude made Bai Yutang more uneasy. Only those who control the whole situation can be so free and confident.


    Is Gao Xuan going to lose this game?


    Gao Xuan is not surprised, he sprinkled a smile: "waiting for you, the second set, start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Gao Xuan was not surprised by the resurrection of Luojia.


    No one in the universe knows Roga better than he does.


    Before the resurrection of Luojia, Gaoxuan had started the dimensional silver mirror.


    It seems that everything in front of us has not changed, but it is the mirror space transformed by the dimensional silver mirror. It''s a completely enclosed space.


    Only by breaking the dimensional silver mirror can Roga leave here.


    The resurrected Roga also noticed the change of space. She looked around with great interest: "the mirror space transformed by the dimensional silver mirror, can only the winner leave? Good, good. "


    "Good eye." Gao Xuan praised.


    Luojiaming is gorgeous. Among all the women he knew, Roga was the most beautiful and undisputed. In her heart, there is a sense of disregard for life and death, good and evil, which seems to be free from all constraints.


    Regardless of appearance and bearing, Roga is the first-class extraordinary figure. Even if both sides are enemies, it doesn''t affect Gao Xuan''s appreciation of each other.


    To some extent, Gao Xuan and Luo Jia are very similar.


    Both sides are extremely confident, determined, unscrupulous and free from any existing rules.


    The only difference is that the two sides have different ways.


    Luojia is not in a hurry to start, she said with a smile: "I heard that the Yan family spent a lot of money to buy the dimensional silver mirror, so I guess it might be for you. "


    she was a little surprised and said," but I''m a little surprised that you didn''t release the nuclear bomb together. "


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "the power of the nuclear bomb is out of control. It may destroy the dimensional silver mirror. I will be affected myself. I don''t like uncontrollable forces. "


    "You''re only eighteen, but you''re more cautious than an eighty year old."


    Roga nodded and said, "uncontrolled power is a bit of a problem."


    She pauses and says, "if it''s me, put a remote control on my body. I''ll start the bomb as soon as I die, and we''ll die together. "


    Roga jokingly said, "you don''t really do that, do you?"


    "Excellent."


    Gao Xuan said: "that''s what I do. I''m going to be killed, and we''re going to die together. "


    Gao Xuan''s understatement makes little white pig anxious. It mung bean eyes dribble around, but can''t think of any safe way out.


    Gao Xuan didn''t move it just now, so he pretended to be dead. When Roga comes back to life, it comes to spirit. But Gao Xuan''s words made him a little anxious.


    Little white pig anxiously said to Roga: "master, this guy is so vicious. What shall we do? "


    "You pig are so afraid of death."


    Roga said slowly, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Piggy a loyal gesture: "my life and death does not matter, I am worried about the master."


    Roga pinched the pig''s long mouth and said, "don''t disgrace me. Shut up."


    The little white pig felt that his mouth was going to be crushed and his feet were dancing in pain.


    It''s funny. It''s ridiculous.


    It''s a pity that Yun Qingshang''s expression is indifferent, without a trace of smile.


    Bai Yutang is full of worries and has no heart to laugh.


    Only Gao Xuan was very supportive: "sister, your pet is fun and delicious."


    "It''s so fun that it''s true. I haven''t tasted it yet."


    Roga said with a smile, "I''ll roast this pig and taste it when I''ve finished with you."


    "Sorry, sister, you can''t go back this time."


    Gao xuanzhengse said, "this pig has no time to eat. Let him die with his sister. "


    Gao Xuan''s mouth is so intimate, but his words are ferocious.


    Roga is not angry, she asked curiously: "I always don''t understand, we have never lived, there is no intersection. Why do you mean so much to me? "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Luo Jia said, "don''t talk about punishing evil and promoting good, ha ha ha..."


    Roga couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not a villain. I just want to open up another way for mankind. "


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "elder sister, it''s not good for you to say that you are so great."


    Roga is not angry, she said slowly: "when I was in primary school, school management was strict, students were not allowed to leave school without permission. I really want to go out to play, but every time I ask for leave, I always get rejected.


    "It wasn''t until one time that a classmate took me to jump out of school over the wall that I realized that all the rules in the world can be jumped over."


    Roga zhengse said: "the powerful control all resources, decadent. There is no more vitality in human society. In the long run, mankind will surely perish.


    "If the right way fails, I will lead people to open another road, overthrow the powerful class, and return a beautiful new world to mankind."


    Gao Xuan said sarcastically: "in order to open up a better new world, you start with the weaker bottom, and use their flesh and blood to pave the way for your success."


    "If you want to change the world, you have to bleed."


    Roga said indifferently: "this is the price that must be paid."She shook her head slightly and said, "we are all the same kind of people. Why do you behave like this?"


    Gao Xuan also shook his head: "I''m different from you. You are killing people to satisfy your own interests. I am upholding the right path, serving the people and opening up a world of peace. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Roga laughed with disdain: "the right way? Who defines the right way of what? "


    "In this world, only success does not need definition. Because the winner can define everything. "


    Gao Xuan said: "following the ancient human morality, obeying the people''s will and showing compassion for all living beings is the right way."


    "All living beings are ignorant. They can only be led, they can''t make a choice. "


    Roga said: "for example, a thousand people are trapped in the mountains and there are fires on all sides. At this time, there is only a strong leader to lead, no matter which direction you choose, you can unite people to rush out of the mountain fire.


    If a thousand people choose for themselves, all will die. Because no one wants to believe in others, everyone''s choice is actually the worst choice. "


    Roga said with a sneer: "the so-called moral popular will is just the need of the ancient times. Because at that time the bottom was in the majority. They unite when the upper class has the power to overthrow everything.


    "Now it''s different. If all the bottom people unite, they can''t equal the powerful class. If you want to overthrow order and rebuild the world, you need to find an evil god to cooperate. The bottom can only offer their flesh and blood as the sacrifice of the new world. "


    Gao Xuan frowned slightly: "sacrifice the weak, achieve yourself, this is your way?"


    "The weak food of the universe can only become the victim of any small life. It''s not up to me. It''s up to the universe. "


    Roga asked: "it''s not worth sacrificing 10% of our weakness to build a new world and usher in a new era for mankind?"


    Gao Xuan was silent and said: "you are rigorous in logic, and I can''t refute it."


    Indeed, Roga is not simply evil. She has her own logic, great goal, strong will and strong executive ability.


    Unfortunately, it turns out that Roga did not succeed. On the contrary, she went further and further on the road of evil god.


    No matter what Roga''s original intention was, she eventually took an evil road. No matter how bright the road looks, it will only go into the abyss.


    There are some reasons and some words in this world that cannot be refuted. But that doesn''t mean it''s right.


    Luo Jia saw Gao Xuan pondering, she advised: "for the first time, I told others my wish, my ambition. That''s because we are of the same kind. Although you killed me once, I can forgive you. "


    She sighed: "this road is too lonely, too much responsibility. I hope you can walk with me


    Roga added: "there are trillions of human beings in this universe. They are all mediocre people. Need you and me to lead all mankind?


    "It''s good to sympathize with the weak, but you can''t lose direction because of compassion. Throughout human history, it is the talented elite who lead the times forward. "


    Roga sincerely extended his hand: "come on, let''s start a new era of mankind with me. Our name will be engraved on the monument of the times and will be immortal together with mankind. "


    These words are not the secret of confusing the mind, but from Roga''s heart. Because of this, it has the charm of stirring people''s hearts, and people can''t refuse it.


    Gao Xuan looked at Luo Jia''s hand, slender and clean, with delicate and smooth skin. There was no oil on his nails.


    He likes this simple and clean style and this beautiful hand. He even had the impulse to hold it like this.


    Then, the problem that bothered him was solved. In a short period of time, he even developed rapidly with the help of the blood god society.


    Join hands with Roga, maybe there is a chance to become bigger and stronger. Take Roga on the right path.


    Roga is even better than him in terms of ability. Roga, as she said, evil is only a shortcut to success, not her natural evil.


    Gao Xuan can understand Luojia, and he also believes that what Luojia said is true.


    As Roga said, they are of the same kind, very similar.


    So that when Gao Xuan and Luo Jia were together, they had the feeling of meeting each other.


    Luo Jia saw Gao Xuan''s hesitation, "you are such an extraordinary strong man, don''t be bound by the boring human morality."


    Gao Xuan sighed: "I really want to agree, but it''s a pity that"


    he paused for a moment and said: "it''s a pity that since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated!"


    Gao Xuan''s words are calm but firm.


    Luo Jia immediately understood that Gao Xuan could never change his mind. "It''s a pity," she sighed


    Her blue eyes are filled with deep regret, she is really sorry.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and there is no room for the two sides to turn around.


    Luo Jia eyes in the divine light a Sheng: "since the way is different, that only ask you to die."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Luo Jia really valued Gao Xuan and made an exception to say so much.


    Since Gao Xuan is stubborn, there is nothing to say. Luojia was determined and determined that Gaoxuan was a roadblock, so he did not hesitate.


    Roga reached out and touched the necklace. The silver clover flowed along her body like mercury, forming a pair of silver armor.


    This armor is like a leather corset, which fully highlights Roga''s body curve.


    Wearing silver armor, Luojia''s eyebrows are full of quiet and heroic force.


    She reaches out her hand and pats the little white pig again: "transform, stupid pig."


    Little white pig''s face showed the color of pain, and its body expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little white pig became a pig head with a height of three meters.


    After transformation, the little white pig was covered with long black bristles. The huge pig head was extremely ugly and ferocious. Its body was tall but strong, and its muscles were like cast iron.


    Little white pig just stands there, and its violent power can give people great pressure.


    Yun Qingshang couldn''t see through Luojia''s reality, but he could see the horror of little white pig. The pig''s body has reached the limit of Pegasus.


    If you don''t use source force, this pig can reach the destructive power of level 10 source force with one punch.


    Such a strong body is beyond Yun Qingshang''s understanding of physical skills.


    Yun Qingshang is the way to practice in the body. She originally thought that the enhancement of her banlongren was very strong.


    But in front of little white pig, she is as fragile as a child of six or seven years old.


    This huge gap in the body also made Yun Qingshang feel great pressure.


    Bai Yutang was also full of horror, and the contrast before and after the transformation of little white pig was too big.


    Gao Xuan was ready for this. He said to Bai Yutang, "sister Tang, this battle has nothing to do with you. You stay away from me


    Bai Yutang hesitated for a while, but he retreated obediently.


    She is not qualified to intervene in a battle of this level. Besides, she didn''t know who to help.


    Although Gao Xuan cheated her, she didn''t have the heart to fight Gao Xuan. She didn''t want to fight Roga, either. Retreat is the best choice.


    Luo Jia glanced at Bai Yutang and sneered: "you are pitying Xiang Lianyu. Don''t you say that you are both good and evil. After sleeping with you, Bai Yutang can stand on both sides? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "this is my business, do not bother elder sister to worry."


    "Hypocrisy."


    Luo Jia raised her eyebrows and a smile appeared on her bright jade face: "then I''ll sleep well with you."


    Luojia smile charming soul, but his hands are not polite. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Gao Xuan. A large piece of cold blue sword light shot out in unison.


    Thousands of green blades with no handle revolve and shoot. The cold light is sharp and piercing, and the Qi of the sword soars to the sky.


    Qinglian sword song is one of the most powerful secrets of Luojia.


    When Roga becomes a gold strongman, a green lotus sword array can easily destroy a planet the size of Pegasus.


    When the blue sword light shines, it has already covered Gaoxuan and Yunqing clothes.


    When Bai Yutang retreated to the distance, he saw thousands of blue swords shining like a rainbow, drowning Gao Xuan in an instant.


    Bai Yutang''s heart was raised at once.


    She knew that Roga was powerful, but Roga showed too much power.


    Including Gao Xuan and Binghai, they are extremely powerful. There is incredible power in every move.


    Just like the famous heartless sword of Dongzhou, it seemed that Gao Xuan had become a joke in front of them.


    It was not until this time that Bai Yutang suddenly understood why Gao Xuan killed the heartless sword like a chicken. There is a big gap between the two sides in terms of strength.


    At the moment of Bai Yutang''s wishful thinking, thousands of huge electric snakes swim out of thin air, and the electric snakes fly and radiate endless fiery light.


    All the blue sword light coming from all over the sky is swallowed by the electric light.


    The stable stage built by steel support is twisted and broken under the impact of two kinds of violent forces, and the wooden floor is blown up into pieces.


    The fury in the air is spreading and Bai Yutang is retreating.


    Bai Yutang''s face became paler and paler. Even if she was only affected by the impact of Yuanli, she was very upset.


    Such a frenzy of source force could bring her to extinction at any time.


    At this time, no one cares about Bai Yutang.


    Luo Jia one hit misses, in the bright eye also many two points dignified.


    Qinglian sword array is the strongest sword move of her Qinglian sword song. She only has such power with the help of Qinglian sword order.


    But the other side easily blocked it. This grenade method is really overbearing.


    However, Gao Xuan did not use such a violent force several times. Now it depends on how long the other side can last.


    Luo Jia is thinking, a bloody sword light suddenly broke through the heavy electric light sword light, straight to Luo Jia in front.


    "Wait for that."


    Luo Jia had just been killed by Gao Xuan. How could he not be on guard.She stretched out her hand to the bloody sword light, and a blue lotus flower was blooming at her fingertips.


    The blue lotus blossomed more and more and expanded dozens of times in an instant, wrapping Gao Xuan from the imperial sword.


    Thousands of green sword blades made of green lotus turn and twist towards Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan left palm empty press, a red flame like the sun across the sky.


    At a high temperature of more than 100000 degrees, all the blue blades with one handle melted and decomposed.


    The huge cyan lotus disappeared silently in the red flame light.


    The red flame palm of tianlongtong is also the method of controlling the source force of fire system that Gao Xuan learned from red flame.


    Of course, Luojia knew this move. She was also a little annoyed. Gao Xuan killed red flame, but he robbed his crystal nucleus and learned his secret method.


    In this way, did the other side learn wind Sabre?


    Roga through the spirit of the little white pig issued an order: "up."


    The transformed little white pig, mung bean eyes have become goose egg size, two eyes congested, just like the stimulated bull.


    After receiving Luojia''s order, xiaobaizhu rushes to Gaoxuan without hesitation.


    The little white pig, three meters tall, is extremely oppressive even with his bare hands.


    It''s extremely powerful. When it works under its feet, a big hole will explode in the ground. It''s like a cannon ball.


    Gao Xuan knew that this pig had a characteristic that as long as Luojia did not die, it would not die.


    Strictly speaking, the little white pig is not a real life, but a special form of God servant. It can be seen as some kind of monster, like a bio robot.


    The law of death in the presence of blood is only for the sword owner and the person who hit the sword, and it must be a normal flesh and blood life form. There are many ways of exempting this law. It''s just like Gao Xuan can save the law of death by closing his eyes.


    It''s useless for this pig to cut the sword and die at the sight of blood.


    So Gao Xuangang didn''t touch the pig.


    Such an immortal meat shield is fierce and violent. Gao xuanke is interested in fighting with it.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand and pressed it falsely. The green wind blade turned into a huge light curtain and stopped the pig.


    Inside the huge cyan light curtain, there are layers of wind blade force, just like a tornado spinning at top speed.


    Although the pig''s impact is fierce, it lacks change, and the cyan light curtain flies out directly.


    The change of this move is so subtle that the little white pig just managed to stand firm after flying more than ten meters away. He was about to go to Gao Xuan for trouble again, and his sword like autumn water had been cut off head on.


    Little white pig''s brain is not very smart, only the impulse of violent bloodthirsty. This is also the inevitable side effect of metamorphosis.


    "Go to hell!"


    Little white pig roared and smashed the sword with his fist. The sword was directly smashed out.


    However, Yun Qingshang took advantage of the fierce force on the broken army sword to cut back. After a turn, the broken army sword cut back on the waist of little white pig.


    The skin is thick and tough enough to resist heavy sniper guns.


    But Yun Qingshang''s sword, which he waved with all his strength, easily cut the skin of little white pig and left a sword mark about half a meter deep on his waist.


    Also Kui''s body was strong after transformation, which didn''t cut into two parts with one sword.


    In this way, it was also cut open abdomen, cut organs, blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Little white pig screamed in pain. He put his hand on his belly and wiped it. The huge sword scar healed quickly.


    Yun Qingshang is also a little surprised. Even if Gao Xuan has explained to her, his self-healing ability is still too terrible.


    She just gave a sword with all her strength and had to adjust the source force. You can''t risk pursuing any more.


    The key is that the other party can''t kill at all, and it''s easy to get into danger by taking risks. the loss outweighs the gain.


    Yunqingshang adjusts faster than xiaobaizhu. After all, the other party has been hit hard. While the little white pig is still barking, Yun Qingshang cuts the little white pig''s knee with a sword.


    She intended to cut off a leg of little white pig, and the other side would lose half of its fighting power.


    What Yun Qingshang didn''t expect was that the sword was like cutting on the hard and incomparable iron wall, and the heavy army breaking sword actually rebounded.


    Of course, the little white pig is not easy, its kneecap is cut off, the whole leg can not force. It almost fell on the spot.


    Yunqingshang is about to continue to work, but xiaobaizhu roars wildly. It''s like a real sound wave, like a giant gun, on yunqingshang''s eardrum.


    Yun Qingshang staggered back, his ears buzzing, completely unable to control the balance of his body.


    Blood also overflowed from her ears, including her eyes and nose.


    Even if there is scarlet heart protection, little white pig''s howl from the soul, also let cloud Qingshang suffered very heavy injury.


    Yun Qing''s clothes are rickety, but he never falls down. But the sword in her hand became very heavy. She couldn''t seem to lift it.


    The little white pig was sitting on the ground, breathing heavily. It suffered a lot and howled its soul again. It was really desperate.


    This will be a cavity of anger also consumed almost, its brain also sober a few minutes, also don''t want to and cloud clean clothes desperately.It''s too painful to be killed.


    Xiaobaizhu and yunqingshang contain each other and become a stalemate.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan has the upper hand. He''s too good at swordsmanship.


    Although Luojia was strong, he was much different from Gaoxuan. After all, Gao Xuan had two generations of experience. As far as swordsmanship was concerned, he was definitely the top swordsman in the world.


    Roga knew it was wrong with a move of his hand. This guy not only attacked secretly, but also had a better sword skill than her.


    No way, she can only continue to urge the green lotus sword array. No matter how high Gao Xuan''s sword technique is, there is no room for dexterity.


    One after another, the huge blooming green lotus covered Roga''s constant retreat. She also noticed the tragic situation of little white pig, and her heart was even more angry.


    As long as there''s a little space for this pig to be lazy. But I can''t tell the difference.


    More hateful ice sea, wind knife, red flame all Gao Xuan killed. There''s no one to stop this meeting.


    Roga also felt that she underestimated Gao Xuan. But she is determined, which will not be depressed regret, but high morale.


    She sneered in her heart: "I want to see how good you are."


    The bloody sword light shines one after another, and the huge green lotus flowers are constantly broken.


    All over the sky, the blue light is scattered, but the bloody sword light is always bright, sharp and unstoppable.


    Gao xuanruo walks against the wind. He is elegant in the transition between advance and retreat. Chopping the sword is more vertical and horizontal to show the extraordinary atmosphere.


    In the twinkling of the bloody sword light, he has cut the green lotus again and pointed at Luojia.


    Qian pointed to Jia Yu, but she didn''t retreat this time.


    Her movements are as light and graceful as a lady picking flowers. But three fingers are pinching on the ridge of the chopping sword.


    All of a sudden, the shining light and electricity stopped.


    Gao Xuan felt that cutting the sword was like piercing into an endless abyss, empty and unable to exert himself.


    Luojia''s method is not a change of martial arts, but a magic power of law level. If you do, you''ll hit.


    "Fingers of flowers?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Roga smiles: "you have eyes. It''s amazing


    Luojia said, whisking away the chopping sword, three white slender fingers gently forward.


    Gao Xuan''s whole body source force is broken by Nianhua finger. Seeing Luojia''s Nianhua finger fall, he can''t run the source force to resist.


    At the critical moment, Gao Xuan urges Tiangang sword Qi.


    Silver Tiangang sword Qi instantly condensed into a set of silver armor, which tightly wrapped Gaoxuan up and down.


    Luo Jia fingered the flower and gently touched Gao Xuan''s chest, and the silver armor burst into countless silver lights.


    Although the armor of Tiangang sword Qi was broken, it blocked the blow of Nianhua finger.


    Luo Jia even used two fingers to pick flowers, his face was a little pale, and he couldn''t make the third strike for a moment.


    Gao Xuan knew that the six winged cicada in the sea was singing, and he cut the sword in his hand and stabbed it again.


    The bright and clean bloody blade turned into a flash of light and pierced into the brain from the center of Luojia''s eyebrows.


    Luojia sea blue eyes no panic, only a little helpless. But she was killed by the sword.


    A sword killed Luo Jia, Gao Xuan also sighed.


    Behind Gao Xuan''s body came Roga''s low voice full of magnetism: "the third inning has begun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Gao Xuan had been prepared for this for a long time. When he heard the words, he was not surprised or angry. He just laughed.


    Roga should not be refined into immortality, but has condensed the body of seven emotions.


    People have seven emotions, like anger, worry, sorrow and fear. Based on the seven emotions, Luojia refined the body of seven emotions.


    The essence of the body of seven emotions is the demonic relic. Based on the emotions of all living beings. Each of the seven swords has no effect on the others.


    What''s more terrible is that the body of seven emotions can be reborn as long as its foundation is not destroyed. The reborn body is not the same as before. It''s like a new life.


    For this point, Gao Xuan is more clear than Roga.


    So she didn''t care about Roga''s death.


    Gao Xuan turns around and sees Luo Jia behind him.


    She is still a snow-white shirt, washed and polished white jeans, with a smile between her eyes and eyebrows, relaxed and leisurely. It seems that the continuous killing just now has no effect on her.


    Gao Xuan looked at Luo Jia and said, "you can be resurrected. Even if you copy a suit of clothes, it''s a bit too much."


    "what the first mock exam is, but it''s a mapping from the same template, so it''s all the same."


    Roga waved his hand and said lightly: "it''s all relying on the power of external things, and it''s not a skill."


    She sincerely praised and said: "it''s your sword technique, fast as lightning, powerful as thunder, graceful as a sword, graceful as a dragon flying in the sky, just like an immortal casting magic. It''s elegant but without any trace."


    "Sister, you''re a real boaster. I feel comfortable listening to it. "


    Gao Xuan also laughed, "otherwise you are affected, again boast a few words."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Roga laughed: "I''m not flattering you. Every word comes from my heart. To tell you the truth, I thought I was a genius. I''ve been practicing Kendo for 30 years, but I haven''t met an opponent.


    "I have doubts about myself when I was killed by you, but I didn''t have the power to fight back."


    Gao Xuan said realistically: "you are a genius, but far less than me. It''s nothing. I''m the best in the world. No one can compare with me. "


    However, he agreed: "no matter you are the most self-conscious fighter, you are the most arrogant. It''s amazing that he''s so old and calm, without a trace of youth. "


    Roga said," so I''ll think about it again. You''re only 18 years old. How can you be so powerful? "


    Gao Xuan smiles: "you found it! To tell you the truth, I''m actually a reincarnation of a thousand year old demon. "


    "Transfer the spirit of the unborn to the dead. It can''t be


    Roga said to himself, "but it''s not right that you were born in the wild. So there must be something wrong with your background. Unfortunately, it''s too late to check now. "


    Gao Xuan took a sword flower and said, "elder sister, it''s almost time to rest. Let''s start the third game."


    "Wait a minute."


    Roga looked and sat down on the ground, little white pig. His wounds were almost healed, but he still sat still.


    Luo Jia sighed and said, "my little brother is useless. I can''t beat you. It''s a lot of trouble. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "elder sister, you stand still. My sword is fast and doesn''t hurt at all."


    "You are heartless."


    Luo Jia glanced at Gao Xuan discontentedly, and his eyebrows and eyes were all charming.


    Luo Jia and Bai Yutang are different. Bai Yutang is charming and gentle, but Luo Jia is more clear and has a neutral beauty. This point is quite similar to that of Gao Xuan.


    "Sister, we haven''t made friends. Where did we get our friendship?"


    Luo Jia looked at Bai Yutang in the distance: "I still feel pity for such charming and gentle women. You men like this one."


    She turned and said seriously: "Gao Xuan, can I surrender now?"


    Gao Xuan laughed: "elder sister, let''s stop teasing. You are not inferior to others. Neither am I. Although we are old friends at first sight, we can only be each other''s best enemy, not our friends. "


    "You''re right."


    Two blue lotus flowers appeared in Luojia''s blue eyes, and her sword Qi was flourishing.


    Luo Jia''s fingers flicked, and a huge green lotus bloomed. In a moment, his sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, completely covering Gao Xuan.


    The mirror space of dimensional silver mirror copy is not big, just the stage and site copy into a mirror, into an independent closed space.


    Spatial image is like a closed box, which encloses both Gaoxuan and Luojia in the mirror space.


    In a closed space, the more powerful the green lotus sword array is.


    Gale died twice, and she doubled. This increase in power is terrifying.


    Fortunately, the mirror image space is also restricted by the level of Pegasus.


    No matter how strong the Roga source force is, it can only be the limit of level 10. However, the powerful and endless source force makes her able to control the green lotus sword array with ease.


    In the twinkling of an eye, huge green lotus blossoms, just like a sea of lotus.Luo Jia''s mouth is like a song: "the lotus leaves in the sky are boundless blue, and the sword in the sun is green."


    Up to now, Roga has not really used his full strength. In this way, Gao Xuan also felt great pressure.


    Outside the mirror space, someone is observing the condition of the performance hall through the UAV at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    The independent mirror space of dimensional silver mirror is like a translucent balloon floating above the real stage.


    Ordinary people can not observe the mirror space, nor can they observe the mirror space through optical instruments.


    The reason why UAVs can see the mirror space is that there is a strange thing loaded on the UAV: the telescope.


    Through this special object, the observer can observe the mirror space. Although we can''t see the situation in the mirror space, we can speculate by the fluctuation of the source force.


    Dong Daguang said to Ye Qianqiu, "president, the internal forces of dimensional space fluctuate violently. I just don''t know the details. "


    Ye Qianqiu pondered for a while and made up his mind: "launch the space roulette."


    This time, the Black Dragon Festival also paid a lot of money. Through the renovation project of the venue in advance, a special strange thing was buried in the venue: the space roulette.


    The special structure of the space wheel and the harsh starting conditions. Only by building a roulette in advance can it work.


    Ye Qianqiu planted roulette to deal with Roga.


    The Black Dragon Society suffered a series of setbacks in the capital of Ming Dynasty. Especially failed to get the original dragon group, a huge loss.


    Ye Qianqiu certainly can''t swallow this breath. He suspected that the blood shadow was a member of the blood god society.


    Although the blood god will seem to have nothing to do with it. There are so many experts, but Pegasus is a big place.


    Only blood god will be such a madman, will have no scruple to black dragon will start.


    Although Ye Qianqiu did not find clear evidence, it did not affect his judgment of this matter.


    Moreover, the expansion momentum of blood god society is getting faster and faster recently. There are more and more frictions between the two sides.


    You know, resources are always limited. If the blood god wants to expand, it will inevitably touch the interests of the Black Dragon Society.


    Ye Qianqiu spent a huge price to find out Luojia''s identity, and prepared for the killing.


    Just to his surprise, someone suddenly appeared to assassinate Roga.


    It''s a pity that all of a sudden, they don''t know who moved the hand. Only the existence of mirror space is observed.


    Ye Qianqiu is ready and doesn''t want to wait any longer. Space wheel is wonderful, but it takes time to start.


    The key is that he doesn''t know the situation in the mirror space and can''t wait like this.


    However, it is difficult for both sides to find out the difference between the two sides. The winner suddenly runs away. What should they do?


    Ye Qianqiu is very confident in the power he sets up. No matter Roga or the unknown enemy, he has no resistance in front of him.


    Several ready black dragon masters started the space roulette together.


    The central performance area of Tianshui Performance Hall suddenly sparkled with blue light. The blue light turns like a light wheel, and the blue light wheel becomes more and more powerful.


    When the blue light reaches its peak, it suddenly rises into the sky.


    The stage built in the center of the performance hall, including the mirror space above the stage, disappears instantly.


    At this time, someone finally found out what was wrong. When the law enforcement department arrived at the scene, the scene was empty. Everyone was shocked and frightened: it''s over, something big is going to happen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Blue light is like a rainbow falling down from the sky. When the blue light dissipates, a huge stage of hundreds of square meters appears in the center of a river.


    The beach is extremely flat, the middle of the river is almost dry, and the slowly flowing river is only half a foot deep.


    Surrounded by towering peaks, this beach is also a rare flat terrain in the mountains.


    Ye Qianqiu with a group of people standing on the side of the beach, are interested in looking at the mirror space above the stage.


    The preset space wheel can easily transfer the image space to the designated position.


    Unfortunately, the mirror space is still completely closed. And they don''t see inside the mirror space.


    In fact, you can''t capture space with the naked eye. Many masters can only use spiritual power to sense the state of mirror space.


    The mirror space feels like a transparent jellyfish. The spirit is soft and sticky when it touches, and it will ripple continuously. It''s weird and dangerous.


    A group of people do not dare to contact more, they take back their spiritual strength, and all look at Ye Qianqiu.


    Ye Qianqiu said with a smile: "they like to play in it. We just wait. Mirror space can''t run away. "


    Mirror space can''t move itself. They can control the situation completely when they wait outside.


    This time, in order to deal with Roga, the black dragon will do its best. Ye Qianqiu has full confidence and can cope with all situations.


    Inside the mirror space, Gao Xuan and Luo Jia also stopped.


    Although the image space can be isolated from the inside and outside, the violent source force fluctuation of space transfer transmission is also transmitted to the inside of the image space.


    Gao Xuan and Luo Jia are both extremely intelligent people. They immediately know that they are wrong. Two people naturally stop.


    "It''s not your man, is it?" Roga asked in a funny way.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "I guess it''s your enemy."


    In fact, Gao Xuan has long found it wrong. He wandered around the performance hall in spirit and found that there was a special design inside the frame.


    Tianshui performance hall is made by Dajiang group. However, this kind of specific work will continue to be sub contracted.


    Gao Xuan checked the information and found that this part of the project was done by the tiger society.


    He went to the barbecue on purpose yesterday, just to upset tiger king.


    The fierce tiger society, a group of thugs, is sure to make trouble when they see bullying students.


    As he expected, the tigers came to the door automatically.


    When someone solves Tiger Wang, Gao Xuan already knows the identity of the other party.


    Dark network contact is secret enough, but he is the seventh sage, and it''s easy to find out each other''s identity.


    It''s Ye Qianqiu who has made a lot of transfers on the dark Internet.


    After Gao Xuan checked, he already knew what ye Qianqiu was going to do.


    In fact, he can wait for ye Qianqiu to do it first, and then he can pick up a bargain.


    It''s just that there''s too much out of control.


    Luojia is too strong. Although Ye Qianqiu is ready, he can''t kill Luojia. If Roga is scared away, all his plans will be a complete failure.


    Gao Xuan wanted to force out all the parts of Luojia and kill them again. He would never suffer later.


    As a result, ye Qianqiu can''t wait.


    These reasons are complicated, so Gao Xuan will not explain them to Luo Jia.


    Luojia didn''t need Gao Xuan to explain. She said to herself, "the only one who dares to find me is Ye Qianqiu."


    She sighed: "this old man, it''s not good to live."


    Gao Xuan also sighed: "it''s a bit of trouble."


    "Since I still have old friends, I won''t play with you."


    Luo Jia looked at Bai Yutang in the distance: "traitor, damn it."


    As soon as her voice fell, white jade Tang''s heart rose a group of fiery blood flame, white jade Tang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Gao Xuan is also surprised that Luo Jia suddenly wants to kill Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang''s guardian angel is instantly excited, but the red flame burns from the inside out. The divine light released by the guardian angel can''t put out the flame.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Bai Yutang lay down on the ground, and his eyes were full of gray and dead air.


    The brand of evil god aroused destroyed all the vitality of Bai Yutang.


    High Xuan pure gold eyes in the eyes of the emergence of anger: "Luo Jia."


    Roga sneered: "if you want to kill me, I will kill you. There is no pity in it. What, are you angry? Can''t you afford it? "


    Gao Xuan pressed his sword and said nothing. His face was deep and he could not see his anger.


    "Your old lover is dying. Don''t you go and listen to her last words?"


    Roga said calmly, "it''s no use losing your temper with me."


    "Ah Xuan..."


    Bai Yutang called low.


    Gao Xuan took a step back, and then he came to Bai Yutang. He picked him up. Bai Yutang''s beautiful appearance was also dead gray, and no longer charming.


    With Gao Xuan''s coldness, I don''t know what to say. He could only hold Bai Yutang gently.


    Bai Yutang laughed miserably: "ah Xuan, I''m so afraid. I really don''t want to die I can''t bear you, I really can''t bear you. I want to follow you all my life... "Words did not finish, Bai Yutang tears on the corner of his eyes dripping down, "may be really good and evil, God punish me."


    Gao xuanrou said: "sister Tang, death is just a big dream. When you wake up, we''ll meet again. "


    Bai Yutang gray eyes suddenly a bright: "really, that''s great."


    She turned and sighed. She knew it was impossible after all.


    "Ah Xuan, I''m lucky to meet you. Even if you die for it, you don''t regret it. It''s worth it. Really


    Bai Yutang reached out and gently stroked Gao Xuan''s face: "ah Xuan, promise me, don''t forget me."


    "Sister Tang, I always have your place in my heart." Gao Xuan said very seriously.


    "Ah Xuan, I''m so happy to hear that. All of a sudden, it''s nothing to die... "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help laughing. She hugged Gao Xuan hard: "ah Xuan, I''m a little cold. Hold me tight..."


    Gao Xuan holds Bai Yutang tightly, but Bai Yutang''s eyes darken quickly, and her hands hang down.


    "Sad?"


    Roga said calmly: "but who let you choose the wrong way."


    Roga suddenly reached out to the sky, and a blue sword light burst into the sky. The mirror space was shocked. With the silent collapse of the space boundary, the mirror space broke up.


    Luojia and Gaoxuan return to the real space. Luojia is still on the stage, while Gaoxuan is under the stage, tens of meters away from Luojia.


    Yunqingshang and xiaobaizhu are in the middle of the two.


    Ye Qianqiu and others are behind Luo Jia.


    In terms of position, Roga is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Luo Jia doesn''t think much of it. She looks at Ye Qianqiu and says, "Ye Qianqiu, you really have courage."


    Ye Qianqiu, dressed in a purple and red coat, has upright features, short beard and elegant style.


    Although Luojia is not polite, ye Qianqiu doesn''t mind: "president Luo has hidden too much. It''s really an honor for ye to finally meet this time."


    Ye Qianqiu was several times older than Luojia, but he was very polite.


    In the past ten years, blood god will continue to grow. It''s Roga who''s good at it.


    Ye Qianqiu also admires Luojia. He will take the initiative completely and be more magnanimous in his posture.


    "Let me introduce to president Luo. This is elder sad sword Wang, elder Li Shenji, elder Xiao bieli, elder Zheng Guanyin..."


    The four elders are all the best experts of the Black Dragon Society on Pegasus.


    Of course, the most famous one is Xiao bieli. All his life, he was known as invincible.


    Everyone knows that the heartless sword is a member of the black dragon club, but few people know the true identity of Xiao bieli.


    Xiao bieli is a middle-aged man with white hair. His face is bleak and sad. He looks like a middle-aged man who just died of his wife. The only thing that stands out is that he holds the ancient colorful sword in his hand.


    Zheng Guanyin, Li Shenji and elder Wang all have their own bearing, and they are great top experts.


    Plus Ye Qianqiu, the black dragon gathering five top strong. He paid the greatest attention to Roga.


    The basic reason why the lineup is so exaggerated is that there are no two tigers in one mountain.


    The blood god society is flourishing and must be eradicated completely. As long as you kill Roga, there will be no threat from the blood god.


    Behind Ye Qianqiu and others are a group of experts wearing advanced exoskeleton armor. The weakest of these masters is level 8.


    Dozens of armed exoskeleton war a master, this lineup can also be called luxury.


    There was even a combat ship over the crowd.


    This is not a patrol law enforcement ship, but a combat ship specialized in small-scale combat missions.


    The combat ship is 110 meters long and equipped with powerful laser gun. It is specially used to deal with all kinds of powerful life.


    Under suitable terrain conditions, the warship can easily kill the level 10 master.


    In front of this kind of flat and open beach terrain, we can give full play to the power of warships.


    Ye Qianqiu is so powerful that he is confident that he can crush Roga easily.


    In fact, the foundation of the blood god society is not enough. Even if you give Roga time, she can''t find enough strength to fight.


    Ye Qianqiu thought to himself that he would win, but he was not in a hurry to start.


    In such a big battle, we have to make Roga understand. Moreover, it is located in the depth of yunmu mountain. Roga won''t have any help either.


    Ye Qianqiu introduced many experts. Then he took a detour and looked at Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang with interest: "who are these two experts? Will Luo introduce them?"


    Roga sneered: "that handsome boy is the blood shadow who killed you."


    "Huh?"


    The gentle smile on Ye Qianqiu''s face disappeared. He looked at Gao Xuan sullenly. The boy was so handsome. He was holding a dead man, and his face was a little sad and bleak. This is a bit similar to Xiao bieli.


    The sorrow of Xiao''s parting is as sharp and thin as the cicadas in autumn.High Xuan bleak but if Wanli autumn wind, sweeping Wanli cloud, fall all the world leaves, cold all over the world people.


    This vast and lofty atmosphere is different from Xiao''s sorrow of parting.


    Ye Qianqiu suspected that Luo Jia had cheated him. He could see that the young man''s demeanor in the world was worthy of the identity of blood shadow. It''s just that this man is too young!


    The other elders of the Black Dragon Society were also surprised, and all of them looked at Gao Xuan.


    Their ideas are the same as those of Ye Qianqiu, and they are skeptical.


    Ye Qianqiu simply raised his voice and asked, "are you the shadow of blood?"


    Gao Xuan gently closed Bai Yutang''s tearful eyes. He sighed and ignored Ye Qianqiu.


    Ye Qianqiu was very unhappy. He sneered and said, "don''t you dare to admit your identity?


    Gao Xuan looked up at Ye Qianqiu, and there was endless coldness in his majestic pure gold eyes.


    Ye Qianqiu and Gao Xuanmu can''t help but avoid looking directly at each other. The other side''s eyes were too powerful for them to bear.


    This meeting, everyone believed Gao Xuan''s identity! Yes, the boy must be a blood shadow!


    Only blood shadow can be so powerful and sharp. With everyone''s ability, they were all suppressed by each other.


    Ye Qianqiu raised her eyebrow: "blood shadow, it''s so good. It''s really easy to get it."


    Ye Qianqiu is very happy. This time he sent out many strong men to not only capture Luojia, but also block the blood shadow here.


    It''s a surprise to solve the two enemies at one stroke!


    Ye Qianqiu said with a smile: "Xueying, this time it''s your bad luck. The words are sent to your door."


    before ye Qianqiu finished speaking, Gao Xuan directly interrupted him: "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to talk. So just shut up and die. "


    Ye Qianqiu is not angry but laughs: "young man, you see clearly, this is my territory, it''s not your turn to be arrogant."


    Roga was alarmed, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    She felt as if she was covered with a big net in her heart, so that she became so dull that she could not feel the fatal danger.


    Her consciousness sinks into the demon relic, and the most sensitive thing is the strange thing that can control the emotions of all living beings. This meeting is a little sluggish, without the usual lively and flexible.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear the clear cicada.


    In the mountains in September, it''s not surprising to hear cicadas singing. It''s just that the cicada''s singing goes straight to the demon''s relic, but it''s not normal. Moreover, she did not hear any cicadas.


    The sound of cicadas comes from the spirit and goes straight into her mind and consciousness.


    Does Gaoxuan start the nuclear bomb, but Luojia doesn''t believe that in order to deal with the nuclear bomb, she brought the military special electronic jamming.


    The start-up of a nuclear bomb needs to follow strict electronic procedures and cannot be started under specific electronic interference. This is also to prevent the use of nuclear bombs at will.


    Luo Jia couldn''t figure out Gao Xuan''s means, but she knew that she had to stay away as soon as possible.


    "Don''t go into this good night meekly."


    Gao Xuan looked at Luo Jia, ye Qianqiu and others with pity: "burn, let everything be ashes!"


    Ye Qianqiu and others have a strange look on their face. This bloody shadow is crazy. It will even pretend to read poetry!


    At this time, a blazing and incomparable divine light came down from the sky, just like the divine sword used by the gods, penetrating the night sky and piercing the earth.


    Ye Qianqiu, Xiao bieli, Luojia, the battle ships in the sky, the masters of armed armor.


    A shallow river, a beach full of pebbles. All kinds of unknown aquatic plants, fluttering fireflies and so on, are shrouded in divine light.


    The divine light envelops the scope, all instantaneous light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    In the interstellar age, the most powerful scientific and technological weapon of mankind is the bastion of space war.


    Hundreds of thousands of kilometers above Pegasus, there is a fortress guarding the planet.


    As the ultimate weapon of human beings, the most important weapon of Space Fortress is plasma gun.


    The plasma gun can convert millions of high temperature ions into shells with an effective firing range of 3 million kilometers.


    These ultimate weapons are beyond the limits of physical materials. Any warship that is bombarded by plasma will be destroyed.


    A planet with a large population will surely build a space fortress to protect the planet.


    The Space Fortress over Pegasus will appear over Dongzhou at night because of its orbit.


    Battlestar is only responsible for external combat. This is included in the formal military law. Therefore, although the space fortress is closely related to Pegasus, it will not interfere with the internal work of Pegasus.


    For all of us, it''s like a special landscape. For a long time, everyone naturally ignored the combat function of the Battlestar.


    Strong men like Luojia and ye Qianqiu, though they have great influence, even reach deep into the space fortress. But they never thought about using a space fortress.


    Such a huge war weapon is used to deal with the starship, the nameless star giant and other terrible enemies.


    For the fight inside the planet, the battle power of the Battlestar is too exaggerated.


    Gao Xuan had noticed the space fortress for a long time. From the first day he entered the capital of Ming Dynasty, he took aim at it.


    Tianlongtong can even give him a direct view of the external situation of the spacefort.


    Gao Xuan has the experience of the last life and a vision beyond the times. He is good at using all external forces.


    As long as you can kill the enemy, you don''t have to stick to any means.


    Assassins don''t have to take a sword to kill, and they don''t have to use a sniper gun from a long distance. These are the stereotypes that ordinary people have about killers and assassins.


    Even if there are some insiders in the company, it''s impossible to use the plasma gun without permission.


    Gao Xuan explored the entrance of negative space and exchanged 2000 points in Nuwa.


    He converted the 2000 points into a hacker program. You know, killing aegis group an Shirong also gained more than 1000 points. Thus, two thousand points is not cheap.


    The hacker program of Gaoxuan exchange can just conquer the back door of the main control optical brain of the space fortress.


    This back door is also his knowledge in the last life.


    Of course, these are not enough. The system of the space fortress is closed, and the internal program of the fortress cannot be accessed by the external communication interface.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength exceeded 30 points, so he dived directly into the space fortress. This matter also got Nu Wa''s personal small help.


    Nu Wa is eager to make things big, high Xuan no place to hide. Only in this way can Gao Xuan find her.


    Gao Xuan, who is ready, is waiting for the right opportunity.


    As a result, ye Qianqiu is in such a big position.


    Gao Xuan is not in the mood to play with the other side any more. The other side has a strong lineup. If you really do it, he may not be able to win.


    With Roga, there are too many variables.


    He simply started the big move to clear the market.


    The firing accuracy of plasma bombs is extremely terrible, and the impact point error of shells within 300000 km is between mm.


    Another characteristic of plasma bomb is that high temperature plasma releases high temperature and electromagnetic shock and converges inward.


    This is because the universe is so vast that the high temperature released by plasma shells will be immediately absorbed by space.


    Therefore, the plasma shell will only release its power after hitting the target, and the power range will be strictly limited.


    Plasma gun millions of degrees high temperature and electromagnetic bombardment, no strong can withstand. Those who are strong in gold level should also avoid their advantages. It''s not even a bronze level master.


    When the plasma releases high temperature and the electromagnetic field disappears, there will be a giant pit with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters on the ground.


    The pit is glass like, like a large and rough glass water cup.


    In this huge pit, everything looks like glass. Whether it''s the metal wreck of the warship, or the sword in each hand and so on. It''s all melted into a ball, completely out of shape.


    Under such high temperature bombardment, no one can keep the body.


    Standing outside the huge pit, you can feel the steaming heat.


    A few meters away from the huge pit, the ground is basically unchanged, almost unaffected.


    There is no shock wave in the plasma gun, the high temperature converges inward, the energy is abnormally concentrated, and the destructive force is very small when it is used.


    Yun Qingshang also followed Gao Xuan. She looked at the pit at her feet and said, "are they all dead?"


    "If only I could die so easily."


    Gao Xuan shook his head and sighed: "things in this world are not so pleasant."


    "You''re right."


    A blue lotus emerged out of thin air. As the petals of the lotus opened, Roga came out wearing a blue skirt.Luojia''s long hair is in a high bun, and a blue jade hairpin is the main hairpin. Her long blue skirt is also like lotus leaves, especially the skirt, which is completely designed by lotus leaves.


    At the foot of wearing a pair of hollow blue boots, hollow patterns are green lotus.


    The style of the blue lotus dress is classic and exquisite. The neck, shoulder, chest, waist, leg and back are all skillfully exposed through the hollow lotus. But the women are very conservative, showing the beauty of the long skirt.


    "Changed?"


    Gao Xuan said indifferently, "how many lives do you still have to play with?"


    Seeing that Luojia Qinglian''s sword clothes have been changed, Gao Xuan knows that the other party has already split up and is almost dead.


    Plasma plasma releases electromagnetic field to conquer spiritual wonders such as demonic relic. She''s lucky that this shot didn''t kill Roga.


    Roga looked up at the deep night sky. The Battlestar was shining in the sky.


    "I admire the great skill of using the main plasma gun of the space fortress."


    Roga arched his hand and said, "in the third inning, I was convinced I lost. Ridiculous Ye Qianqiu, a fool, sent him to seek death automatically. It''s a disaster for me. "


    "I''m not dead yet."


    Ye Qianqiu also emerged from the air, he was still the same, but his face was very pale, and his eyes were a little dull.


    Although he was resurrected, he paid a heavy price. Not only lost an oblique cross resurrection rack, but also lost more than half of life force.


    In this state, he can live for three years at most.


    Ye Qianqiu hates Gao Xuan to the bone. He stares at Gao Xuan and says, "today you have no me."


    Following Ye Qianqiu''s resurrection, there is Xiao bieli, but he has lost all his hair and one of his eyes, even his left hand is broken.


    He used the parting formula and gave up part of his organs to revive again.


    Even if he changed his body, these abandoned organs would lose their function.


    However, as long as we live, these costs are worth it.


    After his resurrection, Xiao bieli sighed deeply: "plasma main gun, brilliant. I admire it. "


    Luo Jia''s eyes turned on Xiao bieli and ye Qianqiu, "you two, kill Gao Xuan first. How about it? "


    "Good."


    "Yes."


    Xiao bieli and ye Qianqiu agreed without hesitation.


    Gao Xuan is the main culprit in their confusion. Today, whether they can leave alive or not, they must kill Gao Xuan.


    Roga reached out his hand, and the little white pig that had been killed appeared again. It is still more than three meters tall and strong body, green eyes are tired.


    It''s also very painful for him to die like this.


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes. He stood up straight and held Bai Yutang upright in his arms. He said in a low voice, "you''re so boring. It''s over. "


    Ye Qianqiu pulled out Qianqiu sword, "it''s time to end!"


    He is a strong swordsman and a top swordsman. His Qianqiu sword is a silver level wonder with powerful power.


    With a sword in hand, ye Qianqiu''s momentum immediately flourished.


    Xiao bieli also pulled out his parting sword. His face was still full of sorrow, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    the parting sword in his hand fluctuated like a flood of autumn water. There was no spirit of moriran sword, but there was endless sadness in the sound of the sword.


    Luo Jia also secretly nodded, ye Qianqiu, needless to say, the sword''s high power is not inferior to her.


    Xiao''s parting is aimed at Gao Xuan''s current state of mind. Although Yuanli''s cultivation is weaker, his sword skill is better.


    After two world wars, Gao Xuan''s power was almost consumed. Just these two people are enough to kill Gao Xuan.


    Roga''s power has increased to six times. She is confident that she can solve Gao Xuan by herself. It''s just that she''s used to united forces. Xiao bieli and ye Qianqiu are not in vain.


    As for the little girl, although her cultivation is good, she is the weakest here. It''s just that little white pigs can get around her.


    Luo Jia said sarcastically: "Gao Xuan, you are holding Bai Yutang''s body. Do you want to pretend to be a saint of love? If you really want to protect Bai Yutang, you won''t take her to risk. Hypocrisy. "


    The main purpose of her words was to stimulate Gao Xuan. Emotional people are always more likely to make mistakes.


    Gao Xuan and angry, he calmly said: "you choose the wrong enemy, doomed to failure."


    As he spoke, Yun Qingshang suddenly swept forward. Little white pig quickly to stop, cloud clear clothes in the air slightly turning around the little white pig, straight into the deep bottomless huge pit.


    Little white pig can''t help but stay. What is Yun Qingshang doing?


    Roga was also a little surprised. Did Gao Xuan want to start the nuclear bomb and die together? But under the siege of many experts, he has no chance to start the nuclear bomb.


    A pair of sword wings suddenly appeared behind Gao Xuan. The silver sword wings were translucent, and the lines were long and smooth.


    He stroked Bai Yutang''s cheek and sighed: "in the world, you can live up to the right way and the Qing. This is destiny. "Gao Xuan''s voice didn''t fall, and a pair of slender sword wings behind him hummed. He knows the six winged cicada in the sea, and also follows the high-frequency chirp, and three pairs of transparent wings follow the high-frequency oscillation.


    In an instant, the sword Qi generated by the high frequency oscillation of the invisible cicada wing sword covered the whole field.


    The most powerful sword type of extreme light sword: extreme light ¡¤ destiny.


    The six winged cicada and the invisible cicada sword fit together. Only through the invisible cicada sword can the real power of destiny be exerted.


    The six winged cicada is a strange thing of Gao Xuan''s original life. It uses his spiritual strength of 30 points to urge it. The sword of the six winged cicada''s life sweeps all directions.


    Ye Qianqiu, Xiao bieli and Luojia are all the top leaders of Pegasus. But their spiritual strength will not exceed 24 points. They are at least ten times worse than Gao Xuan in spiritual power.


    The six winged cicada''s idea of destiny sword is like an irresistible landslide, destroying Ye Qianqiu, Xiao bieli and Luojia''s spiritual power.


    The three top experts are buzzing in their heads. Their spiritual power is in a mess and they are totally unable to control the source force.


    The high-frequency sword Qi driven by the invisible cicada wing sword swept in, and ye Qianqiu and Xiao bieli all cracked and smashed their bodies inch by inch. It exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Luo Jia''s body floats up a regiment of blue sword lotus, but only supported one hundredth of a second more. Then, she and the blue sword lotus split and smashed inch by inch, and fried into a ball of vermicelli powder.


    As soon as Roga died, the little white pig immediately disintegrated and turned into a cloud of black smoke.


    In less than a second, all the powerful enemies were killed.


    Behind Gao Xuan, the invisible cicada wing sword also came to a standstill. Only the high-frequency vibration of the sword Qi quickly dissipated.


    At this time, Bai Yutang, who was held by Gao Xuan in her arms, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were blue, and the sword lotus flashed straight into Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    The blue sword lotus with seven times of strength can directly kill the soul of Gaoxuan. Destroy him completely.


    Luojia chose the right time. It was Gao Xuancai who urged Tianming sword. His strength declined to the extreme, and he was at his weakest time.


    Luojia also chose Bai Yutang as the carrier, which Gao Xuan could not prevent. She just killed Bai Yutang, just to foreshadow this move.


    All kinds of calculations are very ingenious.


    But at this time, Xuanjia spirit couldn''t be hurt


    Luojia just borrows Bai Yutang''s body to give her spiritual power a carrier. When she met the spirit of Bai Yutang, the original owner, her spirit was immediately impacted.


    Once again, Xuanlian''s life was delayed.


    The six winged cicadas sing high, and the invisible cicada wing sword vibrates. The spirit of Luojia is immediately cut by the boundless destiny sword.


    "It''s my destiny." In Gao Xuan''s indifferent voice, he has an unstoppable power.


    At this moment, Gao Xuan seemed to be the incarnation of destiny, in charge of the fate of all living beings.


    Luo Jia is not willing to scream. She puts her spirit and all her strength into Bai Yutang''s spirit. She wants to merge with Bai Yutang. She bet that Gao Xuan would not kill Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang also realizes what Luojia is going to do. She doesn''t want to die, let alone hurt Gao Xuan.


    "I want to protect ah Xuan and not let anyone hurt him..."


    Bai Yutang''s spirit uttered a cry of determination, and suddenly threw himself into Gao Xuan''s guard ring.


    At the same time, the guard ring on Bai Yutang''s hand is inspired by her spirit power, and also turns into a white light to melt into Gao Xuan''s guard ring.


    Roga''s unwilling scream was soon drowned. The combined guard ring turns into a black and Silver Angel ring.


    The face of the jade ring is exactly like the face of the angel.


    Gao Xuan caresses the guard ring, and his mood is very complicated. Just now he tried his best to protect Bai Yutang''s spirit, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    An angel with black skirt and black wings emerges silently beside Gao Xuan. The angel''s appearance and breath are exactly the same as Bai Yutang''s. Especially looking at Gao Xuan''s gentle eyes, they are full of love.


    In front of the angel, there is a colorful pearl floating. The light of the pearl is flowing and changing.


    Gao Xuan sighed and said to himself, "the destiny is in me."


    The same sentence, but no just control the fate of the powerful, only endless bleak.


    (third, more support ~ welcome to discuss, but it''s not necessary to fight with the author ~)


    we''re looking forward to the discussion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The seven color jewel is the heavenly devil''s relic.


    Gao Xuan gently held the demon relic, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    In the last world, Roga was able to dominate the universe and become one of the most powerful human beings, all relying on the power of this object.


    He killed Roga, mostly for the sake of this demon relic.


    In Roga''s hand, the demon relic is a weapon to harm human beings. In his hand, it is the foundation of God.


    Tianmo relic is just a name. There is no Tianmo in the universe, and Tianmo relic is not a crystallization of life. It has nothing to do with God. It is the strange thing of the transformation of cosmic rules.


    The alien of the virtual deity, who has gathered the mind power of trillions of human beings for a hundred years, has become a deity at one stroke.


    Gao Xuan knows the steps and how to get there first, but even if he gets on the altar and gets the will of millions of living beings, he can''t use it.


    Only the heavenly magic relic, a strange thing, can transform millions of living forces into its own energy. Only in this way can he become a virtual God.


    Roga is really more in line with the demonic relic, and the last life is only one line away from Fengshen.


    If Roga is willing to save humanity, it''s not that he can''t cooperate.


    Gao Xuan is an assassin. He believes in all means to achieve his goal. As long as it can save human beings, it is the same for Roga to be the Savior.


    He held fast to the secret of rebirth, not for his own benefit. It''s about protecting the most stable future for him.


    As the king of assassins, Gao Xuan has his own style and ability.


    Unfortunately, Roga is not suitable for cooperation after all. Too much risk, too many uncontrollable factors.


    Gao Xuan just hesitated and decided to act according to the original plan.


    Beyond the plan, Bai Yutang died.


    Gao Xuan''s mood is also very complicated, which is probably the best ending, so he said that fate is in me.


    However, this is not the result he hoped for.


    The guardian angel is actually silver. It can enlarge people''s emotional power to the extreme and turn them into guardian angels. This is actually the projection of human spirit.


    Gao Xuan thought to himself that his spiritual strength was strong, so it was not difficult to protect Bai Yutang.


    Luojia initiated the mark of bloody God, but destroyed Bai Yutang''s vitality from the inside out. Fortunately, there is a guardian angel, Gao Xuan still barely saved the spirit of Bai Yutang.


    Baiyutang and baiyutang try to merge. Bai Yutang is unwilling to be controlled, and his spirit is put into the guardian angel.


    Because of the combination of strange things and Bai Yutang''s spirit, her strong obsession also inspired the guardian angel law.


    Roga''s seven times spiritual power also inspired the guardian angel to change, making Bai Yutang become the guardian angel. Luojia''s spiritual power and supernatural power were absorbed by Bai Yutang.


    There is also a strange law of symbiosis, which is imprinted inside the guardian angel.


    Bai Yutang, a guardian angel, not only retains her memory and emotion, but also her wisdom. She even absorbed all the power of Roga. And established the symbiotic relationship between spirit and spirit with Gao Xuan.


    As long as Gao Xuan does not die, she will not be destroyed.


    It''s the same relationship with baijialuo.


    However, Bai Yutang is no longer a human being, and has completely transformed into another form of life.


    Naturally, Gao Xuan is the biggest beneficiary, but he doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    "Ah Xuan, I can always accompany you from now on. That''s good, that''s good. "


    Bai Yutang flapped her beautiful black wings and floated in front of Gao Xuan. She held out her hands and gently hugged him. Her face was full of relief. No matter how good the result was for her.


    Gao Xuan also gently hugs Bai Yutang. After he turns into an angel, Bai Yutang''s body is fully energetic. But her body is a powerful law construction, no different from flesh and blood, and the sense of touch and other aspects are even more textural.


    It''s just that it''s just an externalized image. It''s not really flesh and blood.


    Gao Xuan is also a free and easy person. At this point, he won''t say anything more.


    He held Bai Yutang and laughed: "sister Tang, you are more beautiful. You don''t have to go to the bathroom. It''s perfect. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yutang''s jade looks slightly red. She pats her black wings and retreats some distance. "Ah Xuan, I''m an energy body now. But if you want, I can still accompany you. "


    "Sister Tang, you say I''m like a hooligan."


    Gaoxuan some dissatisfaction, said: "I have so color."


    "You''re just gorgeous. The first time you saw me, you wanted to take advantage of me. "


    When Bai Yutang thought of meeting for the first time, she couldn''t help smiling. In fact, they have only known each other for dozens of days, but it seems that they have known each other for a lifetime.


    "There will be all kinds of beauties with you in the future. Ah Xuan won''t be lonely..."


    Bai Yutang suddenly felt a little sad. She fluttered her wings and flew to the distance: "I''ll help you clean up the battlefield. There is so much noise that others are coming. "


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know why Gao Xuan wants to be an assassin and why he wants to go to school, but he must have his reasons for doing so.The main gun of plasma plasma is used in the space fortress. I''m afraid the whole world will be shocked. Now they need to get out of here as soon as possible.


    "Sister Tang, just fold up the strange things."


    Gao Xuan put the demon''s relic in the center of his eyebrows, and the seven color jewels quietly blended in, leaving no trace.


    Gao Xuan collected the spirit core left by Ye Qianqiu. This spirit family is much stronger than an Shirong. He left the spirit core only the size of a grain of rice, but it was extremely condensed.


    There was no time to deal with it, so the spirit core was given the chopping sword.


    Yun Qingshang will also jump out of the pit. Just now Gao Xuan wanted to urge the destiny. This is not a game. There is no way to completely control the release of sword Qi.


    Gao Xuan asks Yun Qingshang to avoid being hurt by the sword Qi.


    Yun Qingshang also saw the black winged angel Bai Yutang, and she was rarely surprised.


    "It''s complicated. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Gaoxuan said also urged the hidden trace sneak, oneself also turned into a group of fuzzy water light, with cloud clear clothes into the woods not far away.


    Once again, xuanqiu sword and baixu sword appear.


    The plasma gun is so violent that most of the strange things will be destroyed on the spot.


    Only high-level swords such as Qianqiu sword and parting sword have survived.


    In particular, Qianqiu sword is a silver level strange thing. On the back of the sword is also carved a line of cipher: eternal.


    It seems to be a very powerful silver wonder.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to keep it. Qianqiu sword is too eye-catching. He also has a crying sword box.


    If the parting sword is put in, the source force of Tiangang sword box will fluctuate violently. It seems to express extreme excitement.


    When Qianqiu sword is put in, Tiangang sword box has no reaction immediately.


    For the hungry, a bowl of rice is the best food. A bucket of rice, it could be held up.


    Although Tiangang sword box likes to swallow the sword, Qianqiu sword is equal to it. Even without the master of the sword, it is very difficult for Tiangang sword box to swallow Qianqiu sword.


    Gaoxuan is relieved. Although Tiangang sword box is greedy, it has limited appetite.


    With these two swords, the Tiangang sword box will not be tossed again in a short time.


    Time is urgent. Gao Xuan throws down Yun Qingshang and drives the invisible cicada wing sword home alone.


    After several wars, although Gao Xuan didn''t make any breakthrough, he had a deeper control over the invisible cicada wing sword.


    The flying speed of invisible cicada wing sword can easily reach 1000 kilometers per hour. In less than 10 minutes, Gao Xuan has returned to the residence of Mingjing University.


    Bai Yutang left by flying ship, and no one else knew that Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang went to the performance hall with her.


    On his way back, Gao Xuan met a lot of patrol flying ships. All kinds of electronic scanning were pulled into a large network and scanned back and forth over the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    In this case, Roga is undoubtedly the most important superstar with star level influence.


    Ye Qianqiu launched the space roulette to move everyone out. In fact, he also avoided Gao Xuan''s main gun bombarding the performance hall.


    If that is the case, the impact of the main gun bombardment of the Battlestar will be multiplied by countless times. It''s hard to say how it will end.


    However, the main plasma gun hit and killed all the witnesses on the spot.


    When ye Qianqiu, Xiao bieli and Luo Jia are killed by Gao Xuan, no one knows Gao Xuan''s identity and no one knows that he has been to the scene.


    After the main gun bombardment, the electromagnetic field was in chaos. And cut off all detection.


    As for the interior of the performance venue, Roga did not use any monitors because of the need of confidentiality. No one will know that he was at the scene.


    Gao Xuan sat in his room and combed the battle tonight.


    His powerful mental power makes him more powerful in calculation than in light brain.


    After combing from beginning to end, Gao Xuan is sure that he doesn''t leave any obvious flaws.


    This time, he was able to escape perfectly without any suspicion.


    As for Yun Qingshang, she has a scarlet heart that can transform and refit at will. No one else can find her.


    An hour later, yunqingshang returned safely.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang have a simple chat, and then they have a rest. In this battle, both of them tried their best and were extremely tired mentally and physically.


    While they were sleeping peacefully, the outside world turned upside down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    In the empty central area of the performance hall, a large piece of wooden floor is missing.


    Law enforcement minister Tao Guang stood on the bare ground, his face as deep as water.


    Around a group of senior law enforcement officials, each look serious, no one dares to look at Tao Guang.


    Xu Shan of the reaction department is also here. He doesn''t belong to Tao GuangGuan, so he can be relatively relaxed.


    Just in front of the situation, Xu Shan is not relaxed.


    The superstar Roga is missing, and it''s missing in the venue. There are also many law enforcement patrols around.


    What''s more, Roga is not the only one missing. All the staff are missing together.


    Although they are not important, there are at least a hundred of them. How can it be that so many people disappear quietly!


    According to the response of external law enforcement officers, they all saw a strong white light flash above the performance hall.


    Obviously, the disappearance of Roga and others has something to do with white light.


    With the existing scientific and technological power, it is not easy for a group of people to carry out space transfer. Therefore, it can only be the power of strange things.


    Such a strange thing will certainly leave traces. It''s just that the performance hall is too big. It''s not so easy to find out all the details.


    Xu Shan had a bad feeling, because the main gun of the space fortress was aimed at yunmu mountains.


    This thing blew up the top of Pegasus. It''s just that we don''t know the cause of the matter, and we don''t know the loss.


    Now Pegasus carries on the public opinion control, forbids this news to spread on the network.


    Powerful optical brain, shielding all relevant information.


    In front of the light brain, the little cleverness played by people is meaningless. Any obscure expression will be prohibited.


    The main gun bombarded the remote and uninhabited mountain area. Even if many people saw the scene of the main gun''s strong light cutting through the night sky, they didn''t know what happened.


    Most people don''t care about things outside. This matter is also controlled in a very small range.


    Mu Guofeng, the top commander of the Space Fortress, also made a briefing with all parties, saying that he was in full control of the situation and that everyone did not need to worry.


    He also promised that he would investigate the whole story and give an account to all parties.


    At the level of Xu Shan, he was not qualified to know the news. Only when it happened in Mingjing City, as the Vice Minister of the Ministry of reaction, did he have the opportunity to know the relevant situation.


    Xu Shan had a premonition that the main artillery bombardment of yunmu mountains was probably related to Luojia''s disappearance.


    Because the two are closely related in time.


    Tao Guang obviously thought of this, so his face was particularly ugly.


    The main guns of the Space Fortress were fired randomly, which was in fact extremely bad. Because of the loss of control of the Battlestar, Pegasus could be destroyed by it.


    But it''s not his business. Moreover, Mu Guofeng, the supreme commander of the Space Fortress, is very strong. There is nothing that all parties can do with him. Now we can only wait for him to give us an explanation.


    Public opinion is blocked and the public knows nothing about it. On the contrary, there will be no movement in this matter.


    Roga is a superstar at the star level, and her disappearance cannot be covered up.


    The law enforcement department must be responsible for Roga''s accident in the performance hall. Besides, this pot can''t be thrown out.


    As a minister, Tao Guang is bound to have bad luck. He became more and more agitated when he thought of it.


    He said to Xu Shan, "Vice Minister Xu, let''s go to yunmushan together."


    "Good." Xu Shan was also very curious about yunmushan''s situation and readily agreed to the invitation.


    They got on the ship, only two of them in the cabin, and the other guards went to the back cabin.


    "Vice Minister Xu, who do you think did it?"


    Tao Guang said sincerely, "let''s just chat."


    Xu Shan smiles bitterly. Tao Guang is under great pressure. He wants to talk to a stranger.


    However, there is no such thing as chatting casually.


    Xu Shan was silent and said, "now there is no evidence. I can''t make any guess."


    Tao Guang is very dissatisfied with this answer. He thinks that Xu Shan is a local family in the capital of Ming Dynasty. Even if there is no accurate information, at least he knows something about it.


    Xu Shandao understood Tao Guang''s meaning. He was asking in disguise whether it was blood shadow who did it?


    Unfortunately, Tao Guang didn''t understand that although the relationship between the Xu family and the Wei family was close, it wasn''t close enough.


    Moreover, the Xu family is divided into many factions. Xu Shan was very upset with Wei Yue. Wei Yue knows this clearly. The relationship between them is basically polite.


    Even if this matter is really blood shadow, Wei Yue may not know. Even if Wei Yue knew it, he would never tell others. It''s impossible to talk to him.


    Xu Shan can only shake his head.


    Tao Guang''s face is more gloomy. He has foreseen the end of his tragedy.


    Unless, unless he can catch the mastermind, or save Roga!


    When the ship came to the top of the river, the strong light released by several UAVs made the scene as bright as day.From the view of the flying ship, you can clearly see the deep and bottomless pit below.


    Tao Guang and Xu Shan are both numb. The main gun of the space fortress is too powerful.


    In this way, the high temperature of the plasma directly turns people into fly ash. I''m afraid we can''t even find traces of DNA.


    Moreover, such a huge pit, want to find human body debris, the workload is also extremely huge.


    Both Tao Guang and Xu Shan have experience in working at the bottom, and they know that if this kind of thing is delayed for a long time, the staff at the bottom will be slack.


    Even if there are traces, they may not be able to find anything.


    Two people from the ship down, combat minister Zhang He positive and negative hand standing next to the pit, he looked at the pit thoughtfully, look very calm.


    Tao Guang sneered in his heart. Of course, Zhang he could take it easy.


    There''s something wrong with the spacefort. No matter what, it''s not related to Zhang He.


    The warhead is responsible for external combat and has a strong armed force in hand. But in this matter of peace, the warhead is the most idle.


    Zhang he''s busiest time is the annual autumn exercise. In addition, his other time is playing mahjong and drinking.


    Zhang Qinghe has always been the most senior official in Beijing.


    Just like this time, Zhang he just came to check the scene. He just needs to report the situation to the higher authorities. Nothing else has anything to do with him.


    Tao Guang didn''t like Zhang he very much. He felt that this guy had a lot of power. In fact, there were many places to operate. People are too lazy and incompetent.


    Now, Tao Guang is a little envious of Zhang He.


    Zhang he noticed that Tao Guang and Xu Shan were coming. He turned his head and nodded to say hello.


    "The main gun of the Space Fortress, I knew it was powerful since I was a child, but it was the first time I saw the shooting power of the main gun."


    Zhang he said with emotion: "this gun goes 30 kilometers underground. Tut Tut, it''s really terrible."


    Tao Guang and Xu Shan looked down. With their accomplishments, they felt dizzy in the bottomless pit.


    If you jump down with their accomplishments, I''m afraid you''ll die.


    Tao Guang asked in a low voice, "minister Zhang, do you have any news?"


    Zhang He smiles at Tao Guang. He has a rough face, a stiff uniform and a big stomach. He looks a little slovenly.


    This smile, however, is a little meaningful.


    Tao Guang is also a bit embarrassed. He used to look down on minister Zhang. Now I''m eager to ask, let Zhang he see the joke.


    "I heard that the space fortress was invaded by hackers. There''s another inside man. That''s when we start the main gun. "


    Although Zhang he doesn''t like Tao Guang''s arrogance, he doesn''t have to haggle with Zhang he when such a big event happens. He told me what he knew.


    "Hacker invasion, internal response?"


    Tao Guang was a little unbelievable, so he easily started the main gun of the Space Fortress, which was too much fun.


    Of course, this bombardment had little effect on yunmushan. But what if it''s in the capital of Ming Dynasty and the capital of China?


    These big guys on the ground are not afraid of being bombarded by the master of the Space Fortress one day?


    Tao Guang thought the water was so deep that he didn''t want to ask again.


    Xu Shan and Zhang he had a good relationship. He asked curiously, "why did they fire and who was the target?"


    Zhang he shook his head: "I don''t know. However, the scene found a flying shark V combat ship wreckage. The ship was hit by gunfire, and now there are 60 tons of metal left


    Tao Guang and Xu Shan were a little surprised, a few kilograms of wreckage can also recognize the warship model, this old Zhang can ah.


    "This flying ship does not belong to the Mingjing battle sequence."


    Zhang he said: "however, this class of warships must belong to the combat department. It''s easy to find the details. "


    Tao guangyixi, yes, as long as you know the situation of the warship, you can find more clues by touching the melon.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy. The combat department belongs to a separate system, so it''s difficult for the law enforcement department to investigate.


    Tao Guang thought that Luo Jia might be dead, and his heart soon sank to the bottom. Whatever the result of this investigation, his future is doomed.


    For ordinary people, once their eyes are closed and opened, the night goes by.


    The next day, the sun rose as usual in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    There is a long traffic flow on the road, and all kinds of public transport are full of people.


    The morning peak of the city is coming as scheduled. For ordinary people, this is another ordinary day. There is nothing special about it.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the official media in the capital of the Ming Dynasty released the news of Roga''s disappearance.


    Ming capital, Dongzhou, Pegasus.


    As the news spread, the twelve star domains were in an uproar.


    Everyone is asking: where is Roga? Who did it?


    All the high-level dignitaries are anxiously waiting for the answer. Who fired the gun? Who did you kill?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    How influential is Roga? She has 10 billion fans.


    The so-called fans here know many works of Roga, and most of them can sing. I know all about Roga.


    There are 12 habitable planets in the whole 12 star region, including dozens of asteroids suitable for life. The total population is about 100 billion.


    At least one in ten people are fans of Roga, so we can imagine how influential Roga is.


    When the news of Roga''s disappearance spread, the Internet was boiling. Along with Mingjing, the city is famous.


    The law enforcement department of Mingjing has become the target of all fans. Skynet is full of foul language from law enforcement.


    In the interstellar age, the top management firmly grasped the resources. The bottom layer can only serve as a gene pool.


    But on the surface, everyone is equal. This kind of equality is especially obvious on the Internet.


    The impact of Roga''s disappearance is great, but it doesn''t matter at the top.


    If the people at the bottom like to shout, let them shout. It just gives them a sense of freedom.


    Tao Guang, the law enforcement minister, was under great pressure.


    Public opinion from all sides has also added fuel to the fire, making the story of Roga''s disappearance hotter and hotter.


    Tao Guang had no choice but to make a military order in public. He found Luojia in three days. If he couldn''t find it, he resigned.


    In this regard, Tao Guang is also well aware that he is sure to resign. Such an active exit, at least to leave a trace of face.


    Every family in the capital of Ming Dynasty kept extremely quiet.


    But in private, it''s the undercurrent. The loss of control of the main gun of the Space Fortress made everyone feel a great threat.


    Many people have found Wei Yue to ask about the situation. Wei Yue is also very helpless about it. She really has no idea, and can''t give any answer, let alone guarantee.


    Wei Yue has been busy all day, dealing with various aristocratic families and forces.


    Including the consul of Ming capital, he came to visit Wei Yue in person.


    By the time of dinner in the evening, Wei Yue was exhausted and his face was ugly.


    Wei Ming sympathized: "you are really miserable."


    Wei Yue couldn''t help shaking his head: "I don''t know what they think, so he came to ask me what''s the use. Even if it''s really made of blood shadow, can I still control it? "


    "Is it made of blood shadow?" Wei Ming asks curiously.


    "How do I know?"


    Wei Yue wanted to throw chopsticks on his cousin''s face, and this guy joined in the fun.


    Wei Ming grinned: "I always think you should know."


    "Fart, why should I know."


    Wei Yueqi put down his chopsticks and was in no mood to eat.


    "Don''t be angry. In fact, it''s a good thing to prove that we have influence. As soon as there''s an accident, the big guys from all sides will come to talk to us. What a prestige. "


    Wei Ming to is very happy, "we Wei family when so cattle forced."


    Wei Yue stopped talking. This kind of influence is very real and powerful.


    Now she only needs to make a hint, and every family should cooperate.


    However, these are all because of the blood shadow. This kind of influence, she must not take the initiative to use.


    Wei Yue was silent and said, "do you think it has something to do with blood shadow?"


    "I think he did it." Wei Ming did not hesitate, abnormal affirmation.


    "Ah?"


    Wei Yue was puzzled: "how can you be so sure? Why does Xueying want to kill Luojia, and why does it have such a big battle? It''s too unreasonable. "


    Wei Ming shook his head: "I don''t think about these causes and effects. I saw a strong blood shadow style in this matter. Precision, rigor, ruthlessness, one shot. What''s more, it''s the kind of despotism that ignores everything. "


    He didn''t know the specific situation, but from the information revealed, the style is so strong and distinct, that is the style of blood shadow, there is no doubt.


    Not only the capital of Ming Dynasty, but also the whole twelve star region. Only Xueying has such a big hand.


    Start the main bombardment of the space fortress to kill the target, which other people dare not think.


    The main gun made an earth shaking strike and destroyed all the enemies in an instant. Although Wei Ming was not at the scene, he felt that the gun was exploding just thinking about it in his head.


    "I used to respect Xueying''s swordsmanship, his means and his coldness. Now I admire him for his boldness. "


    Wei Ming said sincerely: "from today on, blood shadow is my idol. I''m his first loyal iron powder. "


    Wei Yue has no words to help her forehead, and her cousin is not very normal.


    "You don''t have to worry. No matter how much movement blood shadow makes, as long as they can''t find it, they will be more and more awed by it. "


    Wei Ming said with a smile: "this is a great good thing for us."


    The stronger the blood shadow, the more afraid others are. Blood shadow''s reckless thunder means, of course, broke through the bottom line of the dignitaries, but what can they do?


    For the shadow of blood can only be more awe. How many people are not afraid of death and have to ask for blood shadow''s trouble?Including Yan family, this time should be completely honest, right?


    Wei Ming is right. The Yan family is scared.


    Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng are making a video with senior family members.


    The results of Yan''s think tank analysis are the same as Wei Ming''s. They all decided that it was blood shadow.


    It''s just that they don''t know what the purpose of Xueying''s doing this is.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the shadow of blood shows the powerful power to master life and death.


    The main guns and blood shadows of the space fortress can be moved at will. No matter what means he used, it proved the power of blood shadow.


    This kind of means, already had a kind of uncanny taste. No one wants to face such a terrible assassin.


    Yan Deyuan''s face was dignified. "This time things were very noisy. Zhongjing was shocked, and the chief consul was very angry. He strictly ordered us to trace it to the end."


    He was puzzled and asked: "what''s wrong with Xueying? Why kill Luojia? And the Battlestar main gun? "


    Yan Qingge looks helpless and looks at her brother. They don''t know anything. How to answer?


    Yan Deyuan was a little dissatisfied and said, "you two follow Wei Yue, but you don''t know anything? It must have something to do with blood shadow. You communicate with Wei Yue more. We are partners. She can''t keep her mouth shut, can she? "


    "Dad, although Wei Yue is a woman, he is very old and calm. Even if she knew anything, she would not tell us


    Yan Qingfeng complained: "last time I wanted to ambush Xueying, Wei Yue knew we were calculating her. She doesn''t trust us. "


    Yan Deyuan can only sigh, although the last thing was led by Yan Defeng, it got a lot of high-level support from the Yan family.


    Even he wants to annex Yuanlong group. But no one thought that the blood shadow standing behind Wei Yue was so ferocious.


    "I heard that ye Qianqiu, chairman of the black dragon Association, went to Mingjing and mobilized a large number of top experts..."


    Yan Deyuan speculated: "blood shadow this shot, should be to kill Ye Qianqiu."


    He said: "it is said that there are parting swords and Li Shenji in the same company. They are all the strongest of Pegasus."


    Ye Qianqiu''s action is very secret, but he and several of the strongest high-level were killed, the organization inevitably fell into chaos.


    The news about ye Qianqiu soon leaked out. In fact, this is also a test of the high level of the Black Dragon Society.


    If ye Qianqiu didn''t die, he would immediately step forward to clarify the facts and stabilize people''s minds.


    But until now, there is no news. Ye Qianqiu is really finished. The remaining high-level of the black dragon club are busy fighting for power and profit, and no one cares how ye Qianqiu died, and no one wants to avenge him.


    Are you kidding? Powerful Ye Qianqiu is easily destroyed. It''s not death for others to go up.


    After all, the Yan family is a millennial family and plays an important role in Zhongjing. Yan Deyuan also got first-hand information.


    Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge were shocked. Using the main guns of the Space Fortress, they also guessed that it was not easy.


    But it was Ye Qianqiu who was killed by Xueying. He was the chairman of black dragon. He had hundreds of millions of followers, and his influence covered four continents.


    There are also Xiao bieli and Li Shenji, who are the most famous top strong men.


    Two people also can''t help but sigh, as expected is blood shadow, a hand is earth shaking.


    So it''s not exaggeration to use the main gun of the space fortress.


    The only thing I don''t understand is how Roga got involved?


    In any case, the means and spirit of blood shadow are admirable.


    Yan Qingge also understands Yan Deyuan. Her father is afraid.


    They, the senior members of the aristocratic family, could not understand Xueying''s thinking, let alone her earthshaking courage.


    Yan Deyuan finally explained: "the situation in Mingjing is complicated now. You should be honest and not make trouble. Take care of our people. "


    Yan Qingge nodded: "Dad, I know how to do it."


    Shut down the communication, Yan Qingfeng joked: "the old man was scared."


    "Blood shadow is very, very terrible. I will never be the enemy of blood shadow. "


    Yan Qingge''s scalp is numb when she thinks of blood shadow. This person has left a deep shadow in her heart.


    Because of this, Yan Qingge is curious about blood shadow.


    Yan Qingge said, "if only I could worship Xueying as my teacher. No one dares to provoke me. "


    "Sister, don''t be silly. If Xueying dares to appear in public, countless people want to kill him."


    Yan Qingfeng said: "people are afraid of blood shadow because he is so mysterious. You see Wei Yue, dare not admit that he has something to do with blood shadow. The sword of blood shadow is too sharp. I don''t think Wei Yue can handle it at all! "


    Yan Qingge naturally said: "blood shadow how strong, how bold, will not be restricted by people."


    "So it is."


    Yan Qingfeng asserted: "with the popularity of blood shadow, Wei Yue will also rise. However, in the long run, all forces will keep an eye on Wei Yue and try their best to find out the blood shadow from her. This is not a good thing. "Yan Qingge doesn''t think so: "without blood shadow, the earlier Wei is swallowed by the Black Dragon Society. There''s no such thing as today. "


    "That''s right."


    Yan Qingfeng sighed: "the level of struggle is too high. We still hide to eat melons and watch the excitement. Don''t be affected."


    He was also a little lucky: "fortunately, the blood shadow didn''t use the three nuclear bombs. Or we''ll all have bad luck. "


    "But the nuclear bomb is in his hands, isn''t it more frightening..."


    Yan Qingge suddenly figured out: "blood shadow with three nuclear bombs, is to warn others to stay away from him."


    Yan Qingfeng patted her thigh: "yes, that''s it. Now we all know that Xueying has a nuclear bomb, and no one dares to chase it too closely. Who knows what happened to this man... "


    Not everyone thinks so. At the spacefort hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Pegasus, Mu Guofeng, the highest military officer, is saying in a loud voice: "Mr. Gong, at all costs, you must dig out the blood shadow for me!"


    (third, we are looking for support ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The space fortresses are subordinate to the military, independent of the ruling system of the planet, and directly under the management of the alliance headquarters.


    The separation of military and government is also the most basic policy of an alliance.


    An independent space fortress, as well as the duty of supervising the ruling of the planet. The archon of the planet also has the right to supervise the spacefort.


    The separation of executive power and armed forces is also to prevent the independence of the planet.


    It''s just that for thousands of years, the alliance of human beings has become bigger and bigger, the power of aristocratic families has become stronger and stronger, and many relevant regulations have survived in name.


    Pegasus''s Space Fortress is closely related to Pegasus.


    Mu Guofeng, the top commander, is a collateral son of the Mu family in Zhongjing, although he was transferred from other star regions.


    Although the Space Fortress cannot interfere in the internal affairs of the planet, Mu Guofeng, who controls the entire space fleet, has too much influence.


    Because Mu Guofeng is in the hands of all foreigners. If you offend Mu Guofeng, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Just find two sets of star pirates to kill you.


    The senior management knows the relationship between soldiers and bandits. Without space pirates, interstellar safety, star fleet where the money, where the aid.


    Mu Guofeng is also very resourceful. He has been in the position of Supreme Commander for 20 years. I''m going to work for another 20 years.


    At this time, the main bombardment of the space fortress was on Pegasus, although the news was under control. However, the adverse effects cannot be eliminated.


    Mu Guofeng strong blockade of all information, this incident did not alarm the high-level military.


    He also communicated with the major families. After 20 years of cooperation, he still has some face.


    The main gun went off fire, which was suppressed by Mu Guofeng.


    However, Mu Guofeng can''t just let it go.


    The space fortress is an important weapon for the military, and Mu Guofeng is regarded as a treasure. He''s been a Battlestar for 20 years, most of which is that he used the main gun in the exercise.


    As a result, he was secretly attacked by an assassin. I can''t bear it!


    Mu Guofeng carried out a thorough inventory of the Space Fortress, but failed to find the insiders who started the main gun.


    Starting the main gun needs people to operate, multiple password verification, cumbersome operation process, non professionals can not control.


    All the people who are qualified and able to control are not suspected. Finally, only one intelligent robot whose program was invaded was found.


    The army''s robots are totally closed, rejecting all wireless signals.


    Various kinds of electromagnetic rays are very active in space, which is easy to produce wireless interference. Since this design is to protect the robot, it is also to prevent hackers from invading.


    Only with special tools can the robot shell be opened. It''s also a very complex technology.


    But the robot was forced to open the shell, invaded the core program, and controlled the main gun to bombard.


    All the video surveillance during the incident period has been deleted, and it is impossible to judge how the enemy came in and went out?


    It''s impossible to start the main gun with only one robot. This transformed robot is a cover.


    Mu Guofeng couldn''t find any clues. In a rage, he shot several guys who embezzled military expenditure and sold weapons.


    To the outside world, it means colluding with outsiders to start the main gun and enforce military law without authorization.


    This statement can fool outsiders, but not ourselves.


    Someone can start the main gun of the space fortress. It''s like a deadly snake hidden in the bedroom. You have to find it anyway to be at ease.


    Mu Guofeng invited Gong Hao, the most famous Warlock of Taurus. Gong Hao is proficient in divination and is well-known in the twelve star regions. Mu Guofeng also had high hopes for Gong Hao.


    Mu Guofeng is a soldier and the highest commander. He was also used to going straight, and instead of going around with Gong Hao, he put forward his own requirements directly.


    Gong Hao has a clear face and white hair. He was wearing a white coat and a large white jade ring in his left hand. Naturally, he had a noble bearing when he sat there.


    He pondered and stroked the white jade ring of his left hand, but did not answer immediately.


    Mu Guofeng looked directly at Gong Hao: "Mr. Gong, just say what you want."


    "Mr. mu, I''ve just seen it. There''s no trace of the Space Fortress," Gong said


    Mu Guofeng said with a cold face: "Mr. Gong, the wild geese have taken pictures, and the people have left traces. How can you do such a big thing without leaving any trace? "


    He didn''t believe Gong Hao''s story and felt that the other party was deliberately hiding something.


    Gong Hao smiles bitterly, but he finds nothing. This is actually the most terrible place.


    No matter what divination is, he can at least work out some fuzzy clues with his nine palaces magic calculation and a small turtle River map.


    It''s nothing. It''s the first time he''s been in this situation. This shows that the other side''s strong.


    "Mr. mu, I really can''t count anything. The other side is ten times stronger than me, or the strange things are extremely powerful and beyond the range of divination. "


    "I really tried my best," Gong explainedMu Guofeng''s face was a little ugly. He was silent and said, "Mr. Gong, this matter is very important to me."


    He thought about it and said, "there is a mineral star in the area between Pegasus and Taurus, which is rich in various rare metals. It can be mined for at least 20 years. As long as you find Xueying, the mining right of this mineral star will be given to your palace family... "


    This miner star does not belong to Mu Guofeng, but there are frequent interstellar piracy activities around the miner star.


    Although robots are used in interstellar mining, the cost is still very high. The pirates can''t make money by plundering twice.


    Therefore, no one can mine on it without Mu Guofeng''s permission.


    Gong Hao laughs bitterly again. He really doesn''t take the opportunity to increase the price. But he can''t refuse the great benefit.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Sir, I didn''t mean that. No merit without salary. Well, I''ll go to Mingjing city to have a look. If I can find a clue, I''ll take the gift. "


    Mu Guofeng laughed: "I believe Mr. Gong."


    He said after a pause: "the blood shadow is fierce and cunning, extremely dangerous. I''ll send a team of guards with you. "


    Gong Hao politely two, see Mu Guofeng attitude firm, he also accepted.


    As Mu Guofeng said, the blood shadow is extremely ferocious. It''s always good to have more guards. In addition, it can also make Mu Guofeng feel at ease.


    When Gong Hao came to the landing ship, he saw the guard Mu Guofeng said.


    It''s a woman with short eyes and short eyebrows. She was dressed in a well fitting, straight blue military uniform, like a supermodel on a runway.


    The only different beauty has sharp eyes and cold expression, just like a ruthless soldier who has been killed for a long time.


    "Xiao Wan, the first guard of Pegasus space fleet, reports."


    Xiao Wan saluted Mu Guofeng, "Mr. Gong, I''m responsible for your safety. Please cooperate with me


    Gong Hao sighs in his heart that the bodyguard''s shelf is really big, and asks him to cooperate with his work.


    He''s old, and he''s gone. Moreover, Xiao Wan''s posture is that he came from a famous family.


    There may be many complicated reasons behind Xiao Wan''s work as a guard for him this time.


    The alliance military has always had strict factions and fierce internal fighting.


    Gong Hao is an outsider. He doesn''t want to get involved in military affairs. He said with a smile, "please, Xiao Shaoxiao."


    "No trouble."


    Xiao Wan replied: "as long as Mr. Gong cooperates, there will be no safety problem."


    The landing ship landed directly in the depth of yunmu mountain, and Gong Hao could see the bottomless pit in the middle of the mountains.


    Looking down from the sky, the pit is like an eye of the earth, which makes people feel very strange.


    Xiao Wan and others also looked at the big pit on the ground, and each one looked very serious.


    The Space Fortress exercises and launches in the starry sky, and the range of shelling is out of sight. It''s hard to feel the power of the main gun directly.


    The bottomless pit on the ground shows the power of the main gun clearly.


    There is a team on duty on the ground, they received the notice, the leader appears very attentive.


    Of course, this man must have seen Xiao Wan beautiful.


    Gong Hao didn''t care. Men always like beautiful women. However, the 30-year-old is still a small team leader. He has never had a chance to touch Xiao Wan''s hand in his life.


    There is too much difference between the classes of the two sides.


    Xiao Wan didn''t care about the team leader''s hospitality. She was very interested in the ground pit.


    She walked along the pit for a while, suddenly stepped into the pit and fell in.


    The team leader, who had been accompanying him, was startled. He looked at Gong Hao and others in dismay and found that they were very calm. He swallowed his breath and didn''t say anything.


    Gong Hao felt a small piece of tortoise shell in the palm of his hand and felt the subtle changes on the tortoise shell lines.


    After a full hour, Xiao Wancai rushed up from the pit.


    Xiao Wan is not armed with a suit of black armor. She has a delicate and beautiful appearance. She is a famous shadow warrior in the league.


    Xiao Wan didn''t wear exoskeleton armor when he went down. Where does this armor come from?


    Xiao Wan didn''t care about people''s eyes. When she patted on her belt, her black shadow warrior armor turned into black light, shrunk rapidly, and finally gathered on the belt.


    "Bio armor!"


    The team leader screamed wildly in his heart. He didn''t expect to see bio chemical armor on Pegasus.


    Biochemical armor is the top armor. Generally speaking, only the silver level strong can control it. To be eligible for use.


    Xiao Wanjun''s rank is not high, but he has his own biochemical armor. It can be seen that this man must have come from the gate of life.


    Little captain just gave birth to a few points of Qi Nian on this fly. Such a woman, but he can not tease.


    Even if the other party is blind, he will evaporate every minute.At this age, the team leader is no longer naive, but also knows how dark the top power is.


    Xiao Wangen also cares about the team leader. In her eyes, these stupid and incompetent people have no need to communicate with robots.


    "There''s nothing down there," she told Gong Hao. I only found a piece of metal


    This metal fragment has been melted into a black paint ball, completely unable to see the original appearance.


    Gong Hao took the rice sized black ball and said, "this is enough. Let''s go to the city... "


    They got on the ship and flew to the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Looking at the more and more prosperous city, Gong Hao''s heart is beating more and more fiercely.


    Intuition told him that the capital of Ming Dynasty was very dangerous, and it was better to go as far as possible.


    Gong Hao took a deep breath. At this point, he had no way back. He had to enter the capital of Ming Dynasty to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Luojia has been missing for seven days. The official of Mingjing city announced that Luojia was probably dead.


    The details are still under investigation. It is speculated that the galaxy level spatial fluctuations lead to the disappearance of Roga and others.


    This news caused a great stir, and the official website of the ruling Office of the capital of Ming Dynasty was immediately flooded with innumerable messages.


    Without exception, all these messages were hurled at the ruling office and the law enforcement department.


    The official response strategy is also very simple, closing the official website message area.


    As for social platforms, they let other platforms lie down.


    The power of public opinion is very strong, but for the ruling system of Ming capital, public opinion will not have any real influence.


    Unless, unless someone wants to move them.


    The law enforcement department is not useless. They made a list of missing persons.


    Bai Yutang is one of them.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, a lawyer named Feng Zheng found him.


    "Mr. Gao Xuan, I''m Feng Zheng from Tiegu law firm. Ms. Bai Yutang''s will is handled by our firm."


    Feng Zheng took out a flexible soft screen and handed it to Gao Xuan, "Ms. Bai Yutang wrote clearly in her will that you are the legal heir to all her estate."


    Gao xuanlue was a little surprised: "so..."


    Feng Zheng was also surprised that Gao Xuan didn''t seem very happy or surprised to inherit the legacy. There''s no sadness or anything like that.


    This young man''s performance is too indifferent, which is also too abnormal.


    However, the boy is very handsome indeed. No wonder Bai Yutang left all his legacy to him.


    "Under her name, Ms. Bai owns 7% of the shares of Mingjing zhengqitang, as well as all kinds of fixed assets, bank deposits and so on. The total value of all assets is nearly 8 billion...."


    Feng Zheng dutifully introduced Gao Xuan one by one. Of course, 8 billion is just a rough estimate.


    Among them, the most valuable is zhengqitang shares. According to the market value, it is estimated to be about 7 billion. The remaining fixed assets plus cash are only 1 billion.


    With Bai Yutang''s background and age, it''s very, very powerful to have such a rich family.


    Of course, Bai Yutang has the means and ability. The level eight master is very weak in front of Gao Xuan. He is already a top level master in ordinary people.


    Feng Zheng explained Bai Yutang''s assets. Then he handed it to Gao Xuan with a soft screen: "Mr. Gao, I need your signature and authorization before I can transfer the legacy."


    On the soft light screen, there are all kinds of stripes. This authorization document has more than 100000 words.


    Feng Zheng said: "as long as you sign, you can complete the transfer procedures within one month. I will help you solve all the tax problems, including estate tax. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak, he gently stroked the soft screen flat-panel brain, "I''m not in the mood now. The papers are here first. I''ll see you when I think about it. "


    Gao Xuan smile: "I will not send lawyer Feng."


    Feng Zheng got up quickly, "I''m worried. Mr. Gao, have a good rest. Adjust your mood slowly. There is a one month validity period for the transfer of the estate. There is no hurry. "


    The beauty assistant also stood up in a hurry.


    "Lawyer Feng, take your time." Gao Xuan said politely again.


    Feng Zheng came out of the room with a smile. When the door closed, his handsome face became gloomy.


    Feng Zheng helped the golden glasses, which can make him more elegant and elite. It can also cover up the change of eyes.


    But his eyes are burning now, and his glasses can''t cover them up.


    The beauty assistant snorted and said, "this boy has so many things to do. It''s troublesome."


    "There are monitors here. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Feng Zheng suppresses his anger and stops the beauty assistant from complaining.


    There''s too much monitoring everywhere now, especially in public places like schools. If you don''t pay attention to saying the wrong thing, it''s easy to become a handle.


    When he got back to his car, Feng Zheng said with a gloomy face, "this guy looks very smart. I''m afraid he won''t sign the power of attorney."


    There is another lawyer in the car, tie Zhonghai, the boss and chairman of Tiegu law firm.


    Bai Yutang''s legacy is too much, and he has no relatives.


    This is the key point. If Bai Yutang comes from a family, several lawyers have no courage to take advantage of the family.


    But Bai Yutang left his legacy to Gao Xuan, which is too much operability.


    Tie Zhonghai and Feng Zheng made a detailed investigation of Gao Xuan, a boy born in the wild, without any support.


    Even Gao Xuan is very talented in swordsmanship and famous in Mingjing University.


    In tiezhonghai''s eyes, sword talent is not worth money. At least not for now.


    No matter how high the skill of Gaoxuan sword is, how high can it be?


    Without the support of his family, how capable can Gao Xuan be as a teenager?


    This is the world of the aristocratic family. No family background, is the bottom. There are too few people like Bai Yutang who make a fortune suddenly.Tiezhonghai and their investigation is very detailed. They know that Gao Xuan used to be Wei Zhenzhen''s boyfriend. He Weiyue also knows each other.


    Just look at the information to know that Gao Xuan is a small white face who eats soft food.


    After Feng Zheng met Gao Xuan, he was more convinced of this.


    He said: "with Gao Xuan''s handsome and lofty demeanor, it''s time to eat soft food. This is Gao Xuan''s talent. I don''t blame Bai Yutang for being so infatuated with him. "


    "So exaggerated?"


    Tiezhonghai is unbelievable. "He''s blind when you watch the video!"


    Beauty assistant quickly said: "Gao Xuan is really good-looking, too beautiful. It''s more mysterious to close your eyes. Because he''s so handsome. He''s perfect. It''s better to close your eyes... "


    Speaking of Gao Xuan''s beauty, the beauty assistant seemed a little excited, "if I had money, I would support him."


    She paused and said, "but this guy is not sad at all when he hears about the legacy. He''s such a scum. Bai Yutang really fed his heart to the dog. "


    The beauty assistant thought about it and said, "that''s what I''m willing to try."


    "Your mouth is watering." Feng Zheng sneered.


    Tiezhonghai saw the exaggeration of the beauty, he believed it. Because this female assistant has always been smart and capable, and has never been obsessed with men.


    The status of female assistant is not assumed.


    "It''s really a professional soft eater."


    Tiezhonghai said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Feng Zheng nodded and said, "all his houses are bought by Bai Yutang. In addition, such as Flying Leopard sports car, virtual landing module, these valuables are bought for him by others. "


    Tiezhonghai pondered and said: "now the only worry is that he and Wei Yue know each other. What''s more, Wei Yue made peace for him. "


    At the beginning, Gao Xuan injured many aristocratic children, which spread widely in the Ming Dynasty.


    Tiezhonghai found out this matter after a little investigation.


    Feng Zheng shook his head and said: "at that time, Gao Xuan was Wei Zhen''s boyfriend, and it was normal for Wei Yue to stand up for him."


    He snorted: "it''s different now. Gao Xuan was soaked in Bai Yutang. I dumped Wei Zhenzhen. It''s magnanimous for Wei Yue not to kill him. How can you stand out for him? "


    The beauty assistant nodded and agreed: "yes, Wei Yue is such a strong person. She must see Gao Xuan who doesn''t like soft food. However, it''s hard to say that Gao Xuan is so beautiful... "


    The assistant Feng Zheng just closed her eyes.


    Although she likes Gao Xuan''s face, she prefers money. Gao Xuan''s face is as unreliable as a dream. It''s money.


    Tiezhonghai said: "we don''t have to worry. We''ll wait for two days to see it. Anyway, the will is with us. Gao Xuan can''t get around us. "


    He said to himself, "maybe Gao Xuan will sign the power of attorney in two days."


    The complicated power of attorney actually gave Bai Yutang''s estate to Tiegu law firm.


    It''s very delicate to deal with this issue. Tiezhonghai has a thousand ways to transfer Bai Yutang''s legacy. Because of this power of attorney, everything is reasonable and legal.


    In the end, it may only leave tens of millions of property to Gao Xuan.


    Even if Gao Xuan is unconvinced and wants to fight a lawsuit, they are not afraid.


    They''re lawyers. They play with the law. When it comes to legal provisions, how can they lose.


    Feng Zheng can''t wait, "what if Gao Xuan doesn''t sign?"


    "After a few days, he will find someone to kill him if he doesn''t sign his name."


    Tiezhonghai''s ruthless face, not to mention billions of assets, is tens of millions of people can kill. Especially Gao Xuan, who has no foundation, killed him.


    Beauty assistant nervous throat spit, she originally wanted to give high Xuan intercession, after all, or reason overcome emotion. Besides, she''s not in charge of this.


    "What are you going to say?" Tiezhonghai is not happy to see the beauty assistant. If the beauty assistant is a hairdresser, he will consider killing her.


    Beauty assistant dry smile: "I, I want to say Gao Xuan is very powerful, we can''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Very good?" Tiezhonghai doesn''t think so. Can there be a professional killer?


    Beauty assistant quickly said: "boss, Gao Xuan is really strong. It''s said on the Internet that he is at least a level seven swordsman. "


    "So exaggerated?"


    Tiezhonghai has seen Gao Xuan''s data, but there is no detailed mark in this aspect.


    Level seven swordsman, this is really strong. It can''t be solved by any killer.


    Tiezhonghai pondered and said, "if you give him enough money, the golden swordsman can kill him."


    The murderous words also shocked the beauty assistant and Feng Zheng.


    Gao Xuan, who plays games in the living room, also feels this evil. His spiritual power instantly locked tie Zhonghai and Feng Zheng.


    Gao Xuan sighed: "sister Tang, these guys want to kill me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Bai Yutang, with black skirt and black wings, stood behind Gao Xuan. She gently rubbed Gao Xuan''s shoulder. "The reputation of Tiegu office has always been very good. I didn''t expect that they were also forgetful when they saw money. It''s killing you. "


    Bai Yutang''s wisdom and memory are well preserved. To some extent, she is not dead, but has transformed her life form.


    "There are many legal procedures for accepting an estate and you can''t bypass lawyers," she said. It''s a little bit of a problem


    With Gao Xuan''s ability, tiezhonghai, of course, are just like mole ants, which can be crushed to death easily.


    But it''s easy to kill. It''s not that easy to get things done.


    Gao Xuancai killed so many people and made such a big deal. At this time, he must keep a low profile.


    Bai Yutang suggested, "ah Xuan, go to Wei Yue. Just a word from her. "


    With Wei Yue''s momentum and position at this moment, she really just needs a word, and these guys in the law firm will be scared to pee.


    "I''ve bothered Wei Yue several times. I don''t want to find her again."


    Gao xuandao is not embarrassed, but Bai Yutang''s legacy also let Wei Yue intervene, which is a little strange.


    He jokingly said: "if you want to talk to them, don''t think too much..."


    Bai Yutang has no good spirit to glance an eye Gao Xuan, that several lawyers arrive is can''t see her problem.


    But her appearance will attract attention. The explanation is not clear at all. It will lead to a series of troubles. It may even expose Gao Xuan. It''s not worth the loss.


    Of course Gao Xuan knows. He''s just joking.


    Several lawyers still want to kill him, and he won''t let these guys go easily.


    Gao Xuan took Bai Yutang''s hand and asked her to sit down. "Sister Tang, are you used to this kind of life?"


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "habit, let go of everything before. Now every day is to accompany you, but also to help you do something. Go back to rest when you are tired. It''s like heaven. "


    She is not in a very stable state now. She needs to sleep in the guard ring for most of the day.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I think it''s very good, too."


    Bai Yutang asked, "ah Xuan, do you have something to say?"


    "No, I''m just worried that sister Tang''s spirit is not stable. You''d better rest more. " Gao Xuan said.


    Bai Yutang nodded: "well, I''m also a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    As soon as the streamer turns, Bai Yutang returns to the guard ring.


    Strictly speaking, a guard ring is like a house. However, the foundation of the house is based on the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    If Gao Xuan died, Bai Yutang could not exist even if the guard ring was safe.


    Because of the special connection between the two spirits, Gaoxuan is the main symbiotic relationship. On the contrary, the accident of Bai Yutang will not affect Gao Xuan.


    This kind of strange things changed people into guardian angels, and Gao Xuan had no experience.


    It can only be said that the law of guarding the ring was wonderful, and the situation was complicated at that time, which just gathered all the elements of change. This makes Bai Yutang a guardian angel.


    The guardian angel is actually a pure mental state, and Bai Yutang''s body is made of the source force of the law. This Law of stability is provided by the guard ring.


    Bai Yutang can even control Qinglian''s sword song, and his power is no less than Luojia''s.


    Gao Xuan guessed that Bai Yutang absorbed the green lotus sword order and the power of Luo Jia''s ghost. She is now in a state of power explosion, which has exceeded the source limit level of Pegasus.


    Because of this, Gao Xuancai worried about the hidden danger in Bai Yutang''s spirit.


    Luojia''s spirit power is strong, and he is proficient in the secret method of spirit. If she was hiding in the depths of Bai Yutang''s spirit, it would be a trouble.


    Gao Xuan tried several times, but he didn''t find any abnormality in Bai Yutang. He can''t go deep into the spirit of Bai Yutang.


    His spiritual strength is too strong. Entering the spirit of Bai Yutang will cause serious damage to her.


    Gao Xuan didn''t worry about Luojia. Without Tianmo relic, Luojia had to rely on him to survive even if he was hiding in the depths of Bai Yutang''s spirit.


    He''s just a little worried about Bai Yutang. But seeing Bai Yutang''s memory and emotion are very complete, there seems to be no problem.


    Gao Xuan caresses the guard ring. He has nothing to do with it for the time being.


    We can only wait for him to find the omnipotent book and see if there is any way to solve this problem.


    As for the law firm, it is not worth mentioning.


    In contrast, to a new master is very threatening. But he is always close to each other in various ways.


    The six winged cicada is the first in spirit. It can suppress all the strange things of perception, including the telepathy of the strong and so on.


    But this kind of repression sometimes points out the direction. Of course, if the other party just random investigation, that life do not want to find him.


    However, the other side will definitely find Wei Yue.


    Just like the last time, Cao Xiong found him by chance. In fact, it is not to find, or to find a little trace.As long as there is a little bit of thread, the other party can always follow the clues to find him.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to take risks. He just needs to think about how to solve the problem.


    The other side has almost no malice and is obviously a tool man. I was ordered to find him. There was no strong emotion for him.


    There are several murderous ways around him, and his cultivation is very good.


    It can be seen that the other side is already ready to fight with him.


    Gaoxuan spirit roaming in the past, soon through the six wings cicada induction locked each other.


    An old man with white hair and white shirt appeared in Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge. What attracted Gao Xuan''s attention most was that the old man held a piece of tortoise shell in his left hand.


    "Turtle River map?"


    Gao Xuan had seen it before. The turtle River map was a top-level wonder. Even any piece of it was gold.


    However, there is a high threshold for using turtle River map. Even if you give it to him, he won''t use it.


    Gao Xuan saw the short hair beauty beside the man again, with a cold look on his face, which was quite cool.


    The beauty is no more than twenty-seven years old. She has already reached ten levels of source power. There is a strong force response on the belt. This is bio armor.


    "Another family."


    It''s not unusual for Gao Xuan to be able to achieve something at this age. He almost gave it to his family.


    There are too few people like him who work hard with his talent.


    How powerful is Gao Xuan''s spiritual power, he can easily roam to the Space Fortress hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Seeing the capital is like looking at the pattern on your palm.


    Including Ye Qianqiu, Xiao bieli, Luojia and other strong people, they have to be suppressed by the six winged cicada. Not to mention Gong Hao.


    Gong Hao didn''t find anything wrong, but he always felt a little uncomfortable. It''s like entering a low oxygen zone, breathing seems to be OK, but the whole body is deficient.


    But he couldn''t find any problems, and his heart was a little empty.


    Xiao Wan also noticed the subtle changes in Gong Hao''s mood. As a top ten, she was too sensitive. The two sides are so close.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Gong?" She asked.


    Gong Hao sighed: "there''s nothing wrong."


    He added in his heart, nothing is wrong, nothing is wrong!


    The ship stopped directly at the top floor of Yuanlong building, and there were already receptionists waiting for it.


    Gong Hao and his party got off the ship and were led to the reception room on the top floor.


    Wei Yue and Wei Ming greet each other at the door. Gong Hao has no official identity, but the name of Jiugong Shensuan is very loud in the twelve star field.


    For such an expert, Wei Yue was very polite. Even if the other party is looking for Xueying.


    Gong Hao is also very polite. The Skywalker gene potion made by Yuanlong group is very powerful and effective. Now it has sold well in 12 star fields. The future of Yuanlong group is limitless.


    After a bit of politeness, they entered the reception room together.


    Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng are also here. They also heard that Jiugong Shensuan was famous, so they came to see the excitement.


    These two were born in a famous family, and yanqingge was a level 10 swordsman. Gong Hao didn''t dare to look down on it. They were all polite.


    It is Xiao Wan who looks at Yan Qingge deeply, but his eyes are not good.


    They are about the same age and even have similar personalities. But Xiao Wan is more indifferent and proud.


    Yan Qingge has been taught several times by Xueying, and her arrogance has converged. It will be more peaceful.


    Can be a stimulation of Xiao Wan, Yan Qingge eyes also sharp up.


    Wei Yue looks at the situation and gives Wei Ming a wink.


    Wei Ming laughs: "Mr. Gong is not far away from the capital of Ming Dynasty. What''s the matter? If there''s anything we can do for you, just let me know. "


    Wei Ming said this kind of polite words in the world without any leakage.


    Gong Hao, an old-fashioned man, naturally doesn''t take polite remarks seriously. He said with a smile: "Skywalker gene potion works well and sells well in 12 star regions. If I have a chance to come to Mingjing, of course I''ll pay a visit to an expert. "


    "You are very kind. Lucky... " Wei Ming waved his hand and looked humble.


    It''s a pleasure for two old people to talk about things like this.


    After listening for a while, Xiao Wan was a little impatient. Because Gong Hao''s words are all nonsense, and he doesn''t mention anything serious.


    Xiao Wan couldn''t help it. She just put in a word: "Mr. Wei, do you know Xueying?"


    Such a direct and impolite question was a complete disrespect to Wei Yue.


    Especially the name "blood shadow" seems to have some magic. Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng, including Wei Yue and Wei Ming, lost their smiles.


    The atmosphere was not only awkward, but also tense.


    Gong Hao doesn''t know how to make it right. At last, he can only smile bitterly at Wei Ming. That''s not what I mean.


    Wei Ming nodded to understand that Gong Hao could not be so rude. Only the children of the aristocratic family who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can have such a face.


    Wei Yue showed an impeccable polite smile: "I don''t know why major Xiao asked that? Sorry, I don''t know blood shadow. "Xiao Wan stares at Wei Yue coldly and fiercely as a sword: "the blood shadow has offended the public anger, and it is not wise for Wei Zong to protect the blood shadow."


    The atmosphere in the reception room dropped to freezing point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The reception hall on the top floor of Yuanlong building is surrounded by huge French windows with wide vision. In the morning, the sun shines directly in.


    Special glass filters out the intensity of the sun, but keeps it bright.


    Good vision, beautiful sunshine, simple modern furnishings, top grade tea, well-dressed guests.


    It was supposed to be a scene where the host and the guest talked happily. As a result, all the atmosphere was destroyed by Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Wan doesn''t like it. It''s easy to be a good man like Gong Hao, but he can''t do anything just by being a man.


    If you want to do something, you can''t be afraid to offend others. Xiao Wei doesn''t care about any of them.


    Wei Yue was able to understand Xiao Wan''s ideas, and there were layers of disdain chains among the aristocratic families.


    The Pegasus family is headed by Zhongjing, because Zhongjing is the capital of the planet. The twelve star regions are headed by the Jinniu family.


    Wei Yue doesn''t know the origin of Xiao Wan, but her surname shows that she is the Xiao family of Taurus. Taurus Xiao family has a huge influence in the military.


    All the middle and senior officers surnamed Xiao in the military system of the twelve star regions must be members of the Xiao family.


    Wei''s family is not in the top three in the capital of Ming Dynasty. How can Xiao Wan see it.


    Naturally, Wei Yue would not conflict with Xiao Wan, and there was no need.


    She said with a smile, "there will be a business meeting later. Excuse me."


    Wei Yue nodded to the crowd before he got up gracefully and left.


    Xiao Wan said to Wei Yue''s back: "if Wei always doesn''t say, Mr. Gong can also find the blood shadow. At that time, Mr. Wei should not regret it. "


    Wei Yue didn''t hear it and left by pushing the door.


    Wei Ming can''t stay any longer. He opens his hand and says to Gong Hao helplessly: "it''s like this to be a commercial company. There''s no time to rest all day long."


    He apologetically said to Gong Hao, "Mr. Gong, I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Wei Ming said to Yan Qingfeng, "Qingfeng has nothing to do. Help me accompany two distinguished guests."


    Wei Ming leaves Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge here and runs away.


    Yan Qingfeng said with a dry smile: "we are also guests. We don''t know anything. It''s no use asking me what questions Gong Lao and major Xiao have. "


    This is very straightforward, Yan Qingfeng generally will not say so. But Xiao Wan was too direct and aggressive. He didn''t want to be questioned by Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Wan stood up and said calmly, "the aristocratic family is like this. It''s weak and greedy. It''s selfish and has no overall view."


    She said to Gong Hao, "Mr. Gong, let''s go."


    Gong Hao can only nod. What else can he say. He''s a nominal guard. He doesn''t want to mess with it.


    Moreover, Wei Yue also saw that there was no need to stay any longer.


    The flying ship carrying Gong Hao and Xiao Wan went away quickly. Yan Qingfeng covered his eyes with his hand and looked from a distance: "I know now that I am a child of a false family. Look at the noble and cool fan. Tut Tut, he is a member of the Xiao family of Taurus


    "Your tone is so sour."


    Yan Qingge disdained to say: "is not ten, what good arrogance."


    Yan Qingfeng shook his head: "I can''t say that. She is several years younger than you. The military curriculum vitae is also very beautiful. If she can catch the blood shadow, she will really show her face. "


    Naturally, there is no conflict of interest between Xiao family and Xueying. However, blood shadow is now known as the twelve star realm. If Xiao Wan could catch Xueying, she would stand out immediately.


    Xiao Wan had such an idea, and naturally he was full of spirit and publicity.


    Yan Qingge jokingly said: "Xiao Wan is not so stupid, don''t you think she can make Wei Yue submit by scaring a few words?"


    "It''s like knocking on the mountain to shake the tiger, throwing stones to ask the way, pulling grass to scare the snake, and leading the snake out of the hole..."


    Yan Qingfeng said, "Xiao Wan''s thirty-six stratagems and tactics are much smarter than you."


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Gong Hao also laughed bitterly in the cockpit, "major Xiao, you''d better let me know in advance what you want to do. It''s a psychological preparation for me


    He touched his chest and sighed: "old age, some heart is not good."


    Xiao Wan said, "Mr. Gong is a class ten master. What''s so terrible. What''s more, we''re just looking for blood shadow. "


    Gong Hao shook his head but said nothing more. He''s not interested in meeting blood shadow. As long as he finds the blood shadow, even if he finds some clues about the blood shadow, he will finish the task.


    He has self-knowledge. Although he is a level 10 master, he is not the same level as Xueying.


    Nothing else, but in the public video, Xueying once killed the heartless sword with one sword. There''s no moisture in it.


    Gong Hao asked himself that he was not necessarily the opponent of the heartless sword, and there was no way to compare with Xueying.


    During this period, we also collected a lot of information. We know that blood shadow killed at least one or two hundred people that day. Including Ye Qianqiu, Xiao bieli and other top experts of Pegasus.


    Not to mention how strong the blood shadow sword technique is and how hot the means are, it''s just that his deep and careful mind is awed. Let alone the blood shadow hiding in the dark, only he killed, no one can kill him.


    Mu Guofeng, the top commander of the space fleet, can lead the fleet to annihilate the country. There''s nothing I can do about it.Pegasus star many aristocratic, are afraid of blood, but no one dares to show, are patient.


    You can imagine how terrible the man is.


    Only Xiao Wan, a proud aristocratic genius, can be reckless in provoking blood shadow.


    Xiao Wan disdains Gong Hao''s twilight, and she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Anyway, Xueying must know that Gong Hao is here. She just makes an invitation.


    If Xueying really has the ability, then try the level.


    Xiao Wan wanted to see what the supernatural blood shadow had!


    Therefore, the group stayed in Zhongyuan Hotel specially.


    Since the accident of Cao Xiong, the occupancy rate of Zhongyuan hotel has dropped to the bottom. It''s been on sale, but there''s no buyer. It can only be done in a miserable way.


    Xiao Wan and his party are very gallant, covering the top two floors.


    Xiao Wan, with two female guards, lives with Gong Hao in the highest class suite.


    The suite has six bedrooms and three separate living rooms, including entertainment room, fitness room and so on.


    Gong Hao gave up the master bedroom to Xiao Wan. He chose to have an independent study in the bedroom. The space pattern is very comfortable, and the decoration of the study is also very tasteful.


    Back in the room, Gong Hao changed into loose clothes and came to the desk to play with the turtle River map.


    The black green tortoise shell is only two inches square with irregular edges.


    Gong Hao used his spirit to communicate with the tortoise shell, and the tortoise shell surface showed different patterns each time.


    These patterns are not words, and there are no rules. It all depends on how Gong Hao interprets it.


    Gong Hao''s interpretation also completely depends on the state. In short, it is a very mysterious thing.


    Gong Hao stayed in the room, and Xiao Wan couldn''t walk around.


    The capital of Ming Dynasty is so big that many people want to find Xueying, but no one can find it.


    Xiao Wan is also self-conscious about this. Instead of going out and running around, he might as well stay by Gong Hao''s side and wait for the big fish to take the bait.


    Xiao Wan didn''t prepare any ambush, she just had confidence in her own strength.


    She can kill people like heartless sword.


    The upper limit of blood shadow''s power is just like this. If Xueying is really a silver swordsman, he doesn''t have to start the main gun of the space fortress.


    Taurus can be the first of the twelve star regions, not only because Taurus has a large number of people and strong military power.


    Because Taurus has a higher level of source power sea, Taurus has some silver level swordsmen.


    Because of her family background, Xiao Wan''s swordsmanship teacher is a silver swordsman. She has already reached the top of level 10 and mastered the silver level swordsmanship. Naturally, she has a high vision and doesn''t pay attention to ordinary swordsmen.


    Besides, she has bio armor. To make biochemical armor for her can make her one against ten. On this planet with a very low level of source power, she is invincible.


    In the evening, Xiao Wan changed into a light Pajama and lay on the couch, looking at the bustling night scene outside the window.


    Next to the tea table is also placed Chiba sword, which is a very strange sword. It was rarely used by Xiao Wanping.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, a new moon is floating, but the cold moonlight can''t illuminate the prosperous city.


    Only those who hide in the dark can see the moonlight.


    Taurus has seven small satellites. One of them is on the same day in July at night. It''s very beautiful.


    Xiao Wan has been staying in the Space Fortress, this is the first time to come to Pegasus, the first time to see the moon on Pegasus. This scene can''t be seen on the Battlestar.


    If the hook crescent, at first sight, tasteless. After watching for a long time, Xiao Wan felt that the moonlight was like water, light but not weak, light but not thin. Its meaning was endless and meaningful, and it was quite artistic.


    At her level, the cultivation of body is no longer the key. The key is the source power cultivation, and the key is to control the spiritual power of the source power cultivation.


    At the level of sword technique, this kind of power is called sword intention.


    Only when you have your own sword will you be able to change your sword Qi, be invincible, kill the enemy with your own will, and be qualified to be called a swordsman.


    When Xiao Wan was watching the moon, if he had any understanding. The spirit has also become unprecedented emptiness, with the external ability to see all the dynamic changes, and the internal ability to see the body, the source force, and the spirit.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Until, Xiao Wan heard Gong Hao next door a low exclamation, her heart a tight: "blood shadow is coming!"


    Xiao Wan does not hesitate to pull out the thousand leaf sword. In the shining light of Aomori''s sword, she has broken into the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The rising sun shines through the translucent Tulle curtains, quietly illuminating the bedroom and shining on the huge round bed near the window.


    Gong Hao is standing by the bed in his loose striped pajamas. His elegant face looks strange. He looks at Xiao Wan with a kind of panic.


    Besides, no one else can be seen in the big bedroom.


    Xiao Wan was also a little surprised. She was sure that there was only her and Gong Hao in the bedroom, and there was no breath of a third person.


    It''s just why Gong Hao''s expression and what stimulation he has received.


    Xiao Wan was very puzzled. Although Gong Hao''s accomplishments were mediocre, he was very well-trained and had a lot of experience.


    On weekdays, he is a gentleman who is as elegant as jade. When he is in trouble, he pays attention to landslides and keeps the same color.


    This look of panic is rare.


    Xiao Wan asked, "Mr. Gong, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Hao''s face was uncertain. After hesitation, he handed Xiao Wan a letter in his hand.


    The paper stationery made by ancient method is the kind of cyan stationery specially used for writing. The quality is very high. It''s the special letterhead for Zhongyuan hotel.


    Four words were written on the letter paper: easy to go, no delivery.


    It''s written in four characters with iron hook and silver stroke, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Xiao Wan was born in an aristocratic family, and she really practiced calligraphy since she was a child. Although it is not a great master, it has a basic aesthetic.


    The handwriting of this pen is everyone''s level at first sight. The structure of the pen is correct and the strokes are powerful, but there is a momentum of publicity and wanton.


    Just looking at the handwriting, Xiao Wan seemed to see the blood shadow.


    There is no doubt that it must be a letter written by Xueying himself.


    But when did the letter arrive.


    Xiao Wan stayed up all night, waiting for the bloody shadow to fall into the net. She happened to see the moon and have some understanding, the spirit has always maintained a high level of empty smart state.


    Besides, the windows of the room are all sealed bulletproof glass. People want to come in only through the door.


    In her state, she can detect a mosquito or ant, not to mention a person.


    Gong Hao sighed deeply: "I haven''t got anything when I sleep. When I wake up, I''ll have this letter beside my pillow. "


    He said with a pause, "I''ve lost my turtle River map, too."


    At this point, Gong Hao''s face is like earth.


    What special secret means can be used to put letterhead. But the river map of tortoise shell is his strange thing, which is closely related in spirit.


    Even when he was sleeping, he would hold it tightly in his hand.


    As a result, the river map of tortoise shell disappeared so quietly. He doesn''t know when he lost it.


    This proves that blood shadow is not playing a trick to scare him, but can take his life at any time.


    Gong Hao''s heart trembled at the thought. He is a master of level 10 and is famous for divination. In the shadow of blood, it''s completely lost.


    I can''t even predict my own safety. What else can I do.


    Xiao Wan was also a little surprised. She snorted, "sneaky guy, why didn''t he come to me?"


    Gong Hao suddenly looks at Xiao Wan''s chest strangely, which makes Xiao Wan a little angry. Although she has a good figure, she doesn''t like to show off. Only when you''re wearing pajamas, you don''t have so much scruples.


    Xiao Wan is not happy to be stared at by an old man.


    She is about to get angry with a long eyebrow, but Gong Hao points to her chest.


    Xiao Wan realized that it was not right. She looked down and found that there was a piece of blue letterhead on the chest pocket of her pajamas.


    this letter is as like as two peas Gong Hao''s.


    Xiao Wan''s face turned red. She was not shy, but angry and frightened.


    Under the agitation of the source force, her skin was pale blue.


    This letter not only gave Xiao Wan a blow, but also gave her a deep cut in her confidence.


    Just now, she said that Xueying did not dare to come to her. As a result, she was beaten in the face.


    To make matters worse, she had no idea.


    Xiao Wan repressed his fear and tried to take out the letter paper calmly.


    Open the letter paper folded into a triangle, and there are two lines on it: sword skill is not good, chest is not bad.


    Xiao Wan was so ashamed and annoyed that she could not scratch the letter paper to pieces. But she still controlled the impulse, but people quickly calm down.


    She bowed slightly to Gong Hao and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong, I didn''t do my duty as a guard. It''s my incompetence. "


    After all, Xiao Wan was born into a military family and spent several years in the military. He acted with the style of a soldier.


    When she found out that she had done badly, she immediately admitted her mistake and made no secret of her problems.


    Gong Hao sighed and waved: "major Xiao is serious."


    He thought about it and said, "there''s nothing I can do about it. I''m going back to Taurus today. "


    Gong Hao is really scared, and, tortoise shell River map has been taken away, he take what and blood shadow fight.


    Besides, blood shadow has made it clear that he should go away immediately. If he''s not smart, he''s going to move tomorrow.Although the mineral star is attractive, you can''t trade your life for it.


    Xiao Wan wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t say anything after all. He just nodded: "I''ll arrange a flying ship for Mr. Gong."


    At noon, Gong Hao left Pegasus in a hurry.


    Xiao Wan didn''t leave. She was still a little unconvinced. Moreover, she still has a task, so she can''t just leave.


    The key point is that blood shadow didn''t drive her away. It also gave Xiao Wan some confidence to stay.


    Seeing Gong Hao off, Xiao Wan finds technicians and makes a thorough search inside and outside the room.


    There is no sign of invasion in the search results room. The other side appears like a ghost and disappears like a ghost.


    Xiao Wan was puzzled. If Xueying just sneaked in quietly, he wrote on her letterhead and put it on her.


    This process, she actually did not feel?


    The problem is that she didn''t sleep all night. Although she had been feeling the sword, her spirit was in a relaxed and sensitive state.


    This is very, very unreasonable.


    Xiao Wan couldn''t figure it out, so she contacted her teacher Cui Lingyun.


    Although it was a cross Galaxy video, it was quickly connected because of the use of the military communication channel. Powerful technology also allows cross Galaxy networks to connect almost without delay.


    Cui Lingyun appeared on the light screen. She is more than 100 years old. Her hair is black and her face is dignified. She looks like a middle-aged woman in her forties.


    Cui Lingyun said with a smile: "Xiaowan, why do you have time to find me?"


    "Teacher, I always greet you every new year. Never forget. "


    Although Xiao Wan is indifferent, she rarely shows her childlike posture in front of Cui Lingyun.


    She learned sword from Cui Lingyun when she was seven years old. In her heart, Cui Lingyun is closer than her mother.


    Cui Lingyun said with a smile: "I see you are sad. What''s the trouble


    Cui Lingyun knows this disciple very well.


    Xiao Wan''s personality is strong, and he is so strong in his heart that he never admits defeat.


    She is about to enter the silver rank at a young age, which shows how hard she works.


    The child would never have asked her for help if he hadn''t had a problem.


    Xiao Wan has nothing to hide from Cui Lingyun. She tells the whole story.


    She finally asked: "teacher, I just don''t understand. I am very conscious. How can I not see the blood shadow?"


    Cui Lingyun thought for a while and said, "in fact, there are many possibilities. The universe is vast, there are all kinds of magical things. Maybe there is something strange that can make him write and leave a message at will. "


    "It''s still unreasonable."


    Xiao Wan can''t agree with this reason, "it''s obvious that Xueying is much better than me, which can tease us at will."


    Cui Lingyun laughed: "indeed, this is the most possible."


    "Teacher, if you want to do this, can you do it?" Xiao Wan asked.


    Cui Lingyun smile: "I absolutely can''t do it."


    She zhengse said: "first of all, it''s necessary to disturb your perception and guide you to deeply understand the meaning of the sword. This method is simply superb. Even the gold strong may not be able to do it. "


    Cui Lingyun warned: "no matter what means blood shadow uses, he is at least a silver swordsman. It''s not something you can handle. You must not offend him. "


    Although Cui Lingyun is far away from Taurus, he also heard about the blood shadow because of Roga. I just don''t know much about blood shadow.


    Taurus''s experts are very discriminative against other experts in the twelve star region.


    The key is that the level of other star regions is too low to cultivate silver experts.


    Therefore, the 12 star domain experts want to promote almost all have to come to Taurus.


    Over time, it has established the strongest position of Taurus in the twelve star domain.


    Although Xueying has done a lot of things, it''s not a big deal to put it on Feima star.


    Far away Taurus, there will not be many people pay attention to blood shadow.


    Cui Lingyun didn''t care about Xueying until she heard Xiao Wan''s detailed story. She couldn''t see through the technique of Xueying. I''m afraid of this mysterious assassin.


    Although Xiao Wan''s fighting power is very strong, in the face of the mysterious blood shadow, I''m afraid he has no chance to fight.


    The sudden rise of blood shadow, no one knows his roots. It seems that there is no fear in doing things.


    Although Xiao family''s reputation is great, I''m afraid it can''t frighten Xueying. Cui Lingyun doesn''t want his proud disciples to take risks.


    Xiao Wan thought about it and said, "Xueying should not kill me casually. I''m a military representative... "


    "You don''t have to take risks," Cui said. It''s better to meet the space war Fort soon. Leave it alone. "


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I know the weight."


    Xiao Wan smiles and waves: "goodbye, teacher."


    After turning off the video, Xiao Wan''s smile disappeared. She said to herself, "I will stay in Mingjing! You can''t kill mewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    In the eyes of many people, there must be some earth shaking secrets hidden in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Or a treasure, or something extraordinary.


    Therefore, blood shadow made so much trouble that he would not leave the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    From the black dragon society to the aegis group, and then to Roga, a series of actions of the blood shadow are very similar to clearing the scene.


    It''s also for the sake of stability. This is also the common conjecture of many senior think tanks.


    Since Luojia disappeared, various forces have sent a large number of people to sneak into the Ming capital.


    Of course, there was restraint on all sides. No one dares to send experts. No one dares to investigate the blood shadow directly.


    Gong Hao leaves quietly, but Xiao Wan stays. He goes to Yuanlong mansion when he''s OK.


    Because of Xiao Wan''s special identity, Wei Yue could not refuse. I can only toss about casually.


    Fortunately, after a painful lesson, Xiao Wan had a sense of propriety. No more arrogance.


    Wei Ming, they all know that Xiao Wan must have been taught by Xueying to be so good.


    It''s just that this woman is so brave that she stayed in Mingjing.


    Xiao Wan wandered around Yuanlong mansion every day, but he didn''t find anything. But she was tough and not discouraged.


    Xiao Wan has a private chat with Wei Yue and asks to live in Yuanlong mansion. Wei Yue doesn''t like Xiao Wan, but he wants to give Xiao family face.


    Since then, Xiao Wan has lived in Yuanlong mansion and lived next to Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge.


    Yan Qingge is not used to Xiao Wan. Two people live in the neighborhood, sooner or later can always meet.


    As a result, the two inevitably began to fight.


    Xiao Wan thought that she could take yanqingge lightly, but she didn''t expect that yanqingge''s flying sword was so wonderful. The last sword hurt her.


    The two fight with real swords and armor. It''s a real battle.


    The two swordsmen got to know each other again.


    Most importantly, they both have a topic of common interest: Blood shadow.


    So, the two Swordswomen who are not very good at chatting actually become friends.


    Yan Qingfeng was also surprised. How did these two proud women get together?


    Wei Yue was relieved to know that Xiao Wan had a strong background and represented the military. She is really afraid of Xiao Wan''s accident.


    Now, with Yan Qingge, they can restrain each other. Xueying and Yan''s family have some secret transactions, so they treat Yan Qingge differently. It can also be regarded as adding a layer of protection to Xiao Wan.


    To this end, Wei Yue also asked Xueying for advice.


    Gao Xuan''s answer is very simple: ignore it.


    Without Gong Hao, without the river map of tortoise shell, Xiao Wan, no matter how they toss, it''s useless.


    It is also a normal procedure for the military to send a representative here to urge the investigation after such a big incident.


    As for other forces, Gao Xuan is even more lazy to pay attention. These guys are like wild dogs smelling the smell of blood. They think the capital of Ming Dynasty is good for them. They all come here to have a share.


    In fact, Gao Xuan didn''t leave just because he wanted to go to university here.


    No one can think of this reason.


    At the end of September, the University Kendo League will begin soon. Gao Xuan, as the first general of Kendo hall, even if he doesn''t train, he has to sit there and show his posture.


    After Luo Jia was solved and an important stage goal was achieved, Gao Xuan''s heart stone fell to the ground, and the whole person was lazy.


    He needs to enjoy the leisure after the war.


    Of course, Gao Xuan is not really idle. In recent days, I have mastered the cold sword Qi left by the ice sea.


    On the other hand, he constantly used his spiritual strength to wash and train the demonic relic, and established a stable spiritual connection with it.


    It is not material and does not exist in material form.


    Therefore, each time Roga is killed, it does not affect her use of the demon relic. Until Gao Xuan releases the plasma gun, the instant super electromagnetic field has a huge impact on the demon relic, which makes her seven emotions all die.


    The reason why Gao Xuan used the main gun in space was that the super strong electromagnetic field could restrain the demons.


    When Roga reaches the golden level, the power of the plasma gun will not threaten her any more.


    Gaoxuan''s spiritual power is more than ten times stronger than Luojia''s. on the fifth day after he got the Tianmo relic, he finally established a stable spiritual connection with it.


    From then on, he was the only one who could control it. Until he died.


    One of the most fundamental advantages of refining the demonic relic is that it can absorb the spiritual power of all living beings.


    For ordinary people, the emotions of happiness, anger, fear will have a strong spiritual fluctuation and release a strong spiritual power.


    Therefore, when a person is happy and sad, he will consume a lot of energy and feel extremely tired.


    Almost all of the spiritual fluctuations of human emotions are wasted.


    Until the alien race established the virtual war net, through the war net, absorbed all the spiritual power of human diaspora, and became their own foundation of becoming God.It can directly absorb people''s spiritual fluctuation.


    When Gao Xuancai refined the demonic relic, he felt that there were thousands of spiritual forces in the void converging towards the demonic relic.


    The most direct source of spiritual strength is a group of female students who are crazy about flowers outside the window. Days because of excitement are emotional, escape a lot of spiritual power.


    The girls'' goals are all directed at him, and they have a subtle connection with him in controlling the demon relic.


    This kind of connection is very secret, even if Gao Xuan is the Lord of the demon relic, he can''t feel the contact channel between the two sides.


    These spiritual forces are like a drizzle, falling from the void and converging to the demon relic.


    Gao Xuan can judge part of the source of spiritual strength because the girls are exaggerating. The two sides are too close.


    More than that, there are many spiritual forces gathering in the void, and I don''t know where they come from.


    Gao Xuan guessed that most of them came from blood shadow.


    Only blood shadow has a great influence and radiates all the way to the twelve star region. As a student, his fame is limited to Mingjing University. It is impossible to gather so much spiritual power.


    On the contrary, if the other party''s emotional emission has nothing to do with Gao Xuan, then no matter how intense the other party''s emotional reaction is, if there is no subtle and cautious contact between the two sides, he will not benefit.


    Of course, if he practices the related secret methods, he can still use the demon relic to seize the spiritual power of the other side.


    When he came home from school, Gao Xuan had already accumulated a pool of cyan liquid. In fact, it is the explicit state of spirituality, showing a cyan water shape.


    If we regard the heavenly magic relic as a standard swimming pool, today''s accumulated spirituality is about the amount of a small bottle of coke.


    Gao Xuan enters the virtual landing module, lands on battle. Net and starts live kendo.


    He has time to start broadcasting these days, and the audience has increased a lot. Now there are tens of thousands of people on the air.


    Gao Xuan said a few Sao words and began to cut melons and vegetables.


    Now he has reached the bronze five, in fact, the rank is not low. Opponents are at least proficient in virtual combat on the Internet.


    But under his sword, it was almost a second kill. Occasionally there are a few moves supported by experts, but also absolutely no more than ten moves.


    Eastern invincible''s Kendo live broadcast has gained a little fame in the low rank Kendo live broadcast of 12 star domain.


    By the time Gao Xuan closed the live broadcast, the audience had reached more than 5 million.


    After a live broadcast, the demon relic collected a lot of spiritual power, and the collected spiritual water was probably a big bottle of coke.


    Gao Xuan mastered the skill this time. He quantified the super perception of the six winged cicada. Based on the most basic spiritual connection established between each audience and his demon relic, each audience provided him with three points of spiritual strength, that is 15 million points.


    Gao Xuan can''t help sighing. All the people watch him live, and he has been in a high mood. It takes him ten days to accumulate all the demons.


    However, this goal is not too far away.


    It''s useful to gather these spiritual powers in the demonic relic.


    If it''s the worst, it can be used to cut the sword. When the chopping sword is raised to the limit, it really has the power to kill gods.


    All kinds of armor, all kinds of strange things, can''t stop the edge of the sword.


    Of course, it is the roughest way to feed the spirit of the demonic relic to the sword.


    The best way, of course, is to take the seven emotions of sentient beings as the foundation, refine the seven emotions, and finally refine the immortality.


    At the level of immortality, as long as there is an intelligent life in the universe that remembers Roga, Roga can be reborn.


    The reason why Roga became a superstar is to absorb the spiritual power of his fans by means of demonic relic.


    It is also because of the demonic relic that Roga has the extraordinary charm of toppling all living beings.


    Ten billion loyal fans have provided her with huge and pure spiritual support.


    It''s a pity that Gao Xuan doesn''t have the corresponding secret method, and those who want to play evil can''t finish it.


    Moreover, the secret depends on the nature of talent. Gao Xuan gets the secret method, and he may not be able to practice it.


    Roga is also after more than 10 years of accumulation, choose to embark on the road of superstar, this is more and more strong.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have the time to accumulate, and he doesn''t want to be a superstar.


    This road is time-consuming and laborious for him. It''s better to take his own road.


    Gao Xuan tested the demon relic and was satisfied with it. The negative effect is that we need to constantly absorb people''s spiritual power. As long as the energy source does not provide spiritual power, there will be no problem. He can fully bear it.


    When Gao xuanzheng was studying the demon relic, Nu Wa appeared in front of him.


    "Xiao Qi, you are so leisurely."


    Nuwa reminded: "don''t forget, you have to pay dues."


    "I remember."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "I killed Ye Qianqiu. That''s 4000 points."


    "Yes, ye Qianqiu is worth 4000 points."Nu Wa said: "I''m also responsible for this. You should give me some points. "


    Gao Xuan paralyzed: "sister WA, I don''t want to work hard Take care of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Ah, Pooh!"


    Nu Wa spat lightly, "what you want is beautiful."


    Her five color eyes turned: "I can take care of you, but you have to listen to me."


    "Forget it, I''ll fight."


    I heard that Nu Wa is going to inherit a large fortune? You''re getting rich overnight


    "A few lawyers are greedy."


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s a little trouble."


    Nuwa enthusiastically said: "I''ll help you solve it and make sure they all die naturally. All the property is transferred to you. Including their property. "


    "No, thank you."


    Gao Xuan will clean up a few guys, but not now.


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    Nu Wa said with a smile: "you won''t go to Wei Yue, will you?"


    "Don''t bother. I''ve gone to the headmaster, luodongcheng. It''s enough for him to come forward and say about it. "


    Luodongcheng is the president of Mingjing University, with high status and great influence. He can ruin several lawyers in a word. As long as a few lawyers don''t want to die, they can only be honest and obedient.


    As a gifted student of Mingjing University, it is natural for Gao Xuan to seek help from the school.


    For things that can be reasonably solved, there is no need to use special means. When it''s over, take care of these guys.


    "Your lover is dead?"


    Nu Wa a little disdainful said: "you are really a scum man, eating people and playing with people is not considered, people die and take away other people''s property."


    Gao Xuan''s battle was too fierce. There were all kinds of strong electromagnetic interference, and Nu Wa didn''t know the specific fighting process.


    She is just a little strange. Although Gao Xuan is a scum, he doesn''t intentionally let his lover die and make a fortune. Looking at Gao Xuan''s state, Bai Yutang probably didn''t die.


    Of course, all of Bai Yutang''s Skynet data disappeared.


    Gao Xuan gently stroked his left hand to guard the ring: "you are a little baby, you don''t know about adults."


    Nu Wa looked at Gao Xuan''s guard ring: "is this ring mutated? It''s rare to see strange things change. "


    Although Nu Wa can''t control the source power, she has the heart of data. Gao Xuan''s guard ring has changed so obviously that she has already seen that it is wrong.


    It''s just that she can''t go deep into the ring and doesn''t know what''s going on with the ring.


    "Sister WA, do you have any information about the guard ring? Give me a copy."


    Gao Xuan is not sure how to protect the ring. He needs more information.


    Nu Wa''s five color eyes sparkle with infinite data, and she instantly searches for relevant information.


    She was a little surprised to say: "the guard ring has a long history. It is said that it is one of the strange things in the combination of the king of angels."


    "The king of angels?"


    Gao xuandao has heard of it. It''s a famous combination of strange things. Known as one of the strongest gold wonders.


    It''s just a claim, of course. Gao Xuan has never seen how strong the king of angels is.


    He didn''t know that the ring of guardianship was one of the king of angels suits.


    Gao Xuan pondered: "it seems that we need to collect a complete set of the king of angels."


    "Annihilation gun, light armor, crown of domination, six wings of holy light, and guard ring are all the suits of the king of angels."


    Nuwa said: "the annihilation gun symbolizes invincible attack, the bright armor is indestructible, the dominating crown symbolizes strong will, the six wings of the Holy Light symbolizes holy purity, and the guard ring symbolizes the supreme contract."


    Nu Wa shook her head: "in addition to the guard ring, other things are gold.". Two things are clearly in the hands of the gold strong. I don''t think you have any hope of collecting all the king of angels. "


    "Always have a dream. What if it does. "


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. Bai Yutang is still in a stable state. The king of angels is only on the plan for the time being.


    When he gets to the silver level, it''s not too late to study these.


    The most urgent task is to prepare for the evolution of level 10 gene sequence.


    Gao Xuan has six winged cicada and nearly perfect extreme light sword formula. He will not go wrong in cultivation, and has a clear road in evolution.


    However, at the node of level 10 gene sequence evolution, he can choose to load a powerful strange object.


    This strange thing is the immortal golden cicada.


    Although Tianmo Sari is good, it doesn''t help him now. The immortal golden cicada can make his gene sequence evolve into immortal body.


    The reason why Roga and other masters have means of resurrection is that strange things have their own rules. As long as the rules are met, people can come back to life. You don''t have to follow any physical rules.


    Of course, all immortality has all sorts of negative effects.


    It''s like playing with the glory of the king. You can resurrect once if you wear a piece of resurrection armor, but you can''t resist the demons and things.


    The resurrection of such people as heartless sword and ye Qianqiu is a huge price. At least 30% of the spirits and power have been lost. Of course, it''s worth it to change one life.


    The real power is Roga. Every time he loses one of the seven emotions, he can double his power. Almost perfect.In this way, the demon relic is really powerful. Unfortunately, he can''t go this way. Even give him the secret.


    The six winged cicada is a strange thing of his own life. What he pursues is physical and mental perfection, and he can''t go this way.


    The immortal golden cicada is the most suitable for him. In fact, the immortal cicada can also be regarded as a part of the six winged cicada.


    These strange things are closely related to each other. It can be a set. It''s like the king of angels suit.


    "I didn''t tell you, two thousand points."


    Integral this matter, Nu Wa can''t accommodation: "this kind of top secret information, the price is high."


    The twelve sages have the highest authority, but the heart of data has an independent database, which is not shared with the twelve sages.


    Because in essence, the heart of data is an independent administrator with a higher rank than the twelve sages. As an independent intelligent body, the heart of data cannot share all its data with other life.


    Gao Xuanyi is cruel: "I bought 2000 points. Come on


    Although there are dues to be paid, there are still a few months to go. Now it''s still more important to keep the golden cicada alive.


    Nu Wa beamed: "I appreciate your heroism. "


    " come on, don''t talk nonsense. " Gao Xuan is not angry. This girl is too stingy to take advantage of her.


    "Lucky for you, the immortal cicada is in the hands of the Xiao family."


    Nu Wa said, "Xiao Wan is the daughter of the Xiao family. Thank you for not killing her."


    She said, and suddenly looked at Gao Xuan in surprise: "do you already know that you didn''t kill Xiao Wan?"


    "I don''t like killing people..."


    Gao Xuan''s face is innocent: "I don''t need to kill people when others do things normally."


    All the people Gao Xuan killed must die. For example, Gong Hao, Xiao Wan and Yan Qingge had no direct conflict with him, let alone personal feud, so he would not kill people at will.


    Nu Wa jokingly said: "Xueying doesn''t like to kill people. It''s a cold joke."


    "The immortal cicada is in the hands of the Xiao family. It''s not easy to do."


    The Xiao family is one of the biggest warlords in the twelve star region, with huge influence. For a moment, he really has no good way to get the immortal cicada.


    However, if you know where the goal is, you can always find a way.


    "Sister WA, it''s too easy for you to earn these two thousand points."


    Gao Xuan discontented said: "at least say in detail."


    "The immortal cicada fell into the hands of the Xiao family thousands of years ago, and there is no record of using it for thousands of years. I guess it''s hidden in Xiao''s treasure house. Of course, it may be in the hands of someone in the Xiao family. "


    Nu Wa was a little aggrieved and said, "I''m afraid the Xiao family owner doesn''t remember that there are immortal cicadas at home. Only I know such secret information.


    "It''s too much for you to have two thousand points! I''ll give you a detailed account of the important people in the Xiao family. That''s OK! "


    When she saw that Gao Xuan''s face was still not very good, she suggested again, "if you marry Xiao Wan, you can enter the Xiao family. You can get the immortal cicada. "


    "Thank you very much." Gao Xuan sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    Nuwa really accepted all the orders. She said with a smile: "Xiao Wan is the sixth granddaughter of the current owner, and she is also the top talent in their area. It''s still valued at home


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "Xiao Wan''s face is cold and uninterested. I have dignity and will not sell myself for foreign things. "


    Nu Wa ha ha a smile, Gao Xuan must have the moral integrity to be strange!


    The Xiao family, a great warlord family, had a fierce internal struggle and even more severe external means. Even if you really want to use the beauty trick, it is not so easy.


    Gao Xuan was tired when he thought of this. He sighed and said, "the membership fee is still ten thousand points short. What''s sister Wa''s recommendation?"


    "There are not many valuable goals on Pegasus, I think it''s difficult to give you points."


    Nuwa said: "you will definitely go to Taurus in December. There are many valuable goals there. I will inform you then. There''s time to get there. "


    December is the final of 12 star kendo. The champion teams of 12 star Kendo will gather at Taurus.


    It''s convenient to do some work at that time. Maybe we can take the opportunity to get the immortal cicada and complete the evolution of gene sequence. Then he can advance to silver.


    Nu Wa also said: "I went to eavesdrop on the military network for you, and Mu Guofeng put things down. There will be no one in the alliance to investigate the launch of the main cannons of the space fortress. "


    "That''s good news."


    Gao xuandao was not surprised that the alliance was too big, and the powerful and powerful class had formed a network of layers with blood as the link.


    Mu Guofeng as long as the news sealed, and then deal with the above one or two important figures, this matter will not ferment.


    In nature, the main gun of the space fortress was activated extremely badly.


    However, in terms of the twelve star domain, this is just a trivial matter.


    As long as there''s no one to investigate, it''s common misfire. You don''t have to make any official records.Gao Xuan is well aware of the league''s acting style, and determines that Mu Guofeng will force things down for his own sake.


    This is the human nature of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, which is not complicated.


    Of course, Mu Guofeng can choose to pursue with great fanfare, but no matter what he finds out, he will step down.


    He is 100 years old, and there is a huge Mu family behind him. There are also many allies. People like Mu Guofeng will never act impulsively.


    Of course, the coalition military will not be investigated, but mu Guofeng will not be so easy not to investigate.


    Battlestar is his baby. He can''t accept being swayed.


    Xiao Wan''s staying in the capital of the Ming Dynasty shows Mu Guofeng''s attitude.


    these days, all the people in Beijing are getting more and more together, including the remnants of the black dragon club, the blood god society, the agents in Beijing, and the eyeliners of every family.


    All sides are staring at the Ming capital with a magnifying glass, and Gao Xuan doesn''t want to make trouble.


    The next day, Feng Zheng came to the news and asked Gao Xuan to go through the formalities at the notary office, and then he could officially accept Bai Yutang''s legacy.


    Gao Xuan took Bai Yutang''s hand and sighed: "sister Tang, you don''t know people. If you lose your boyfriend, you can''t rely on him... "


    Bai Yutang gently kisses Gao Xuan. She holds Gao Xuan''s neck and says softly, "lawyers are unreliable, but boyfriends are very good."


    "Sister Tang, I will get the king of angels for you."


    Gao Xuan said seriously: "this is my promise."


    Bai Yutang said with a soft smile: "I like this very much. I will follow you and never separate..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    In an office of Mingjing notary office, tie Zhonghai and Feng Zheng are chatting.


    "Just give up. It''s billions. I''m not reconciled."


    When Feng Zheng talked about such a large amount of wealth, his eyes behind his gold glasses were all greedy, and his handsome face was a little twisted.


    Bai Yutang disappeared. According to the law, there was a one-year buffer period. But the official suddenly announced the death list, including Bai Yutang.


    The key is that Bai Yutang has no relatives. She handed over her huge legacy to an 18-year-old boy.


    The boy was born in the mountains again, and he had no relatives in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    For tiezhonghai and Feng Zheng, this is a windfall.


    Both of them have high incomes, but they can''t make such a big fortune in their lives.


    With this money, they can achieve a class leap.


    It''s a rare opportunity.


    Tie Zhonghai and Feng Zheng have always had a very good reputation in the profession of lawyers and are famous for their honesty and reliability. It took them decades to establish such a good reputation in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    This is also the reason why Bai Yutang chose their law firm. Moreover, Bai Yutang didn''t expect to have an accident. Making a will is just a precaution.


    As a result, human nature cannot stand the test.


    Tie Zhonghai and Feng Zheng immediately realized that they could not miss this opportunity. They had intended to lure Gao Xuan to sign a letter of authorization, so that they could transfer Bai Yutang''s assets reasonably and legally.


    As a result, Gao xuangen was not deceived.


    Tiezhonghai originally planned to hire a killer, but they knew that Gao Xuan was a level 7 swordsman and lived in the campus of Mingjing University. It was not easy to kill such a master.


    They are looking for killers when they receive a video of Luodong city.


    Luo Dongcheng said simply that he knew that Bai Yutang''s legacy was inherited by Gao Xuan. He expressed his concern and hoped that tiezhonghai could handle the matter well.


    When the communication is closed, tiezhonghai will be confused.


    Tiezhonghai has been dealing with dignitaries all the year round. He knows the power of the dignitaries too well. Especially a big man like Luodong city. It''s really a word that can decide his life and death.


    Even if he gets billions of Bai Yutang''s legacy, he is not qualified to stand up in front of Luodong city. The class gap between the two sides is too big.


    No matter how reluctant tie Zhonghai was, he could only change his mind and honestly handle the inheritance procedures for Gao Xuan.


    Today, the notary office is the final procedure. As long as it is notarized, all of Bai Yutang''s property will be formally inherited by Gao Xuan, and from then on, it will become Gao Xuan''s personal property in law.


    Feng Zheng is still not reconciled. He wants to persuade tie Zhonghai to change his mind before things are done.


    Tie Zhonghai shook his head: "don''t think about it. Now the most important thing for us is to go through the formalities."


    Feng Zheng wanted to persuade him again. Tie Zhonghai interrupted him and said, "Gao Xuan is only 18 years old. He is still a student. He can''t manage so many assets. We can manage it for him. "


    "This is OK."


    Feng Zheng''s eyes brightened. This is a good way. As long as the wealth is managed by them, it doesn''t matter who the owner of the wealth is.


    They don''t even need to swallow the wealth. As long as they manage carefully and win Gao Xuan''s trust, they will have countless opportunities.


    Tie Zhonghai taught Feng Zheng: "you should not be so short-sighted, let alone underestimate the energy of the president of Mingjing University."


    The office door is pushed open, Gao Xuan and Jiang Xuejun come in together. Behind Jiang Xuejun are several men in formal Tang costume.


    Tiezhonghai didn''t pay attention to those followers. His eyes were attracted by Gao Xuan.


    People who see Gao Xuan for the first time will inevitably be dazzled by his beautiful eyes.


    Tie Zhonghai finally understood why the female assistant would describe Gao Xuan that way.


    The young man is well dressed and has exquisite accessories. The most important thing is that his appearance is like the sun in the sky, releasing endless light and brilliant.


    No wonder Bai Yutang likes Gao Xuan, which makes sense.


    iron sea is sighing in his heart, and I hear someone greeting him: "old iron, what is it, and see old fellow friends do not utter a word."


    Tiezhonghai''s eyes turned to see the peak of the river.


    Jiang Shangfeng has a big oily back and a bold face, just like a hero in the Jianghu. He became a big man in the lawyer field in the capital of Ming Dynasty. Tiezhonghai is very surprised. Why is this man here?


    He asked respectfully, "Mr. Jiang, why are you here?"


    Feng Zheng also stood on the side to laugh, he is too shallow qualification, not qualified to speak with Jiang Shangfeng.


    Jiang Shangfeng laughed: "this time I''m here to help Mr. Gao deal with his legacy. If there''s any work, let''s connect. "


    "Ah?"


    He was even more surprised when he got to the high-speed railway in xuanjiang.


    Jiang Shangfeng smiles and doesn''t explain much. Jiang Xuejun is directly related to the Jiang family. She asks for help. He can''t deny face. Moreover, Wei Yue went out of his way to ask him to take care of Gao Xuan.


    Besides, it''s big business. If he takes over, he can make a fortune.Tiezhonghai also figured out that Gaoxuan was helpless and had no resources. But his face is a resource.


    Presumably, few women can refuse Gao Xuan''s request.


    Tie Zhonghai looks at Jiang Xuejun with thick braids. Although he is neutral, he is a first-class beauty.


    If you look at her clothes and accessories, you will know that she comes from an extraordinary family. In particular, the eyebrows between the high gas, non aristocratic children can not have. And it''s a first-class family.


    Tiezhonghai quickly laughed: "Mr. Gao, we can handle this small matter well. In fact, there is no need to trouble Mr. Jiang. "


    Gao Xuan a smile, he said to Jiang Shangfeng: "the matter behind troubles lawyer Jiang."


    Tiezhonghai, ignored by Gao Xuan, is a bit embarrassed. Jiang Shangfeng nodded politely: "don''t worry, Mr. Gao. I''m a professional."


    River peak shot the iron sea: "old fellow, we do business. Mr. Gao''s time is precious. Ha ha... "


    Tiezhonghai also found out that Gao Xuan had an opinion on them. I think I saw that they were malicious.


    However, jiangshangfeng is here. In front of the lawyer, they can''t do any tricks.


    Jiang Shangfeng is very serious, with a few assistants read all the terms of the contract in detail, and put forward some amendments.


    In this regard, tiezhonghai can only be obedient to modify. Feng Zheng did not dare to breathe.


    When the model contract is ready, just personnel are invited to register justly, and all Bai Yutang''s property is officially transferred to Gao Xuan''s name.


    This is billions of property, and Jiang Xuejun is a little greedy. She could not help whispering to Gao Xuan: "from now on, you will be a billionaire. Congratulations. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "it''s all the heritage of sister Tang, and there''s nothing to be pleased about."


    "I''m sorry. I don''t speak in my head."


    Although Jiang Xuejun couldn''t stand Bai Yutang, he thought it was a bit too much to say so and apologized in a hurry.


    "You are not sincere in your apology."


    Gao Xuan said: "it''s really sincere. Just change the testamentary heir to my name."


    "Go away..."


    After finishing the work, Jiang Shangfeng left first with the people.


    Gao Xuan said to Jiang Xuejun, "I have money today. I''ll treat you to dinner. Call birdie and me to have a big meal. "


    Jiang Xuejun was a little surprised, but Gao Xuan wanted to have dinner with them. "Well, I''ve long wanted to eat the fish dragon banquet in the fish Dragon restaurant. It''s your treat today."


    Tiezhonghai and Feng Zheng saw the Flying Leopard sports car roar away. They looked at each other, looking down and disappointed.


    Because of the arrival of jiangshangfeng, some of their tricks have been seen through. It''s not cheap at all. They failed to manage Gao Xuan''s fortune.


    Tie Zhonghai said to Feng Zheng, "we have lost our character this time, and we have achieved nothing."


    Feng Zheng said in surprise: "no way. Even if we think about it, we haven''t done anything wrong. "


    "I don''t think this Gaoxuan is simple."


    Tie Zhonghai thinks of Gao Xuan again. What he remembers is not his handsome face, but his closed eyes.


    Gao Xuan with his eyes closed always makes him feel mysterious. Today, Gao Xuan''s attitude also made him uneasy.


    In particular, Jiang Shangfeng also came, and the bad things they did were seen by Jiang Shangfeng.


    "I''m afraid that when Jiang Shangfeng comes back, they can''t get along in this business." Tiezhonghai is worried.


    The most important thing to know about lawyers is reputation.


    Feng Zheng also felt bad. He said in a hurry, "boss, please talk to Jiang Shangfeng."


    Tiezhonghai thinks it''s reasonable and can''t wait passively.


    He quickly contacted Jiang Shangfeng, "Mr. Jiang, we didn''t do a good job in Gao Xuan. We are wrong. " On the


    screen, the river shook its head. "Old fellow iron, you are not lucky enough to kick on the iron wall. I can''t help you with this. "


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice and leave Mingjing as soon as possible," he said


    Tiezhonghai also wants to say that Jiang Shangfeng has hung up communication coldly.


    That afternoon, it came out that iron bone law firm wanted to swallow Bai Yutang''s legacy.


    The news spread quickly, and the next day, most of the entrustments undertaken by Tiegu office were forcibly terminated.


    The lawyer discipline association also sent a letter to Tiegu law firm to conduct a thorough inventory of their firm.


    Tiezhonghai has been under great pressure, especially the dignitaries he has served. They all doubt his character.


    Some people even directly suggested that he should terminate the case himself as soon as possible so as not to divulge the secret.


    Tiezhonghai can''t hold on for a day. He jumps down from the top of the commercial building where the law firm is located, and his brain bursts.


    Feng Zheng didn''t want to die. He finished the business of the law firm in a hurry and left with a batch of cash.


    However, Feng Zheng''s booking of the ship ticket was not received. Feng Zheng and his beauty assistant evaporated from the world and did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    Iron bone lost its two founders and went bankrupt.For the capital of Ming Dynasty, the collapse of a medium-sized law firm is nothing at all. It''s like throwing a stone into the sea, and the splashing waves are swallowed in a flash.


    However, some people have noticed Tiegu law firm and noticed this matter.


    Xiao Wan sat on the sofa in the guest room of Yuanlong building. Dozens of light screens were playing different pictures at the same time in front of him, and two of them were playing all kinds of data.


    Looking at the news of the collapse of Tiegu law firm, Xiao Wan said to himself, "it''s related to Wei Yue and inherits Bai Yutang''s legacy. There''s something wrong..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Xiao Wan can become a level 10 swordsman at a young age. In fact, her intelligence is far better than most people.


    She dares to stay in Mingjing, but also has her judgment: Blood shadow will not do useless killing.


    Killing her won''t solve the problem, it will cause more problems.


    Xiao Wan is very determined about this, so she dares to live in Yuanlong mansion.


    Naturally, she lives here to look for blood shadow, but she is different from Yan Qingge.


    Although Yan Qingge is curious about blood shadow, he is also awed. Yan Qingge stayed in Yuanlong mansion, but she was honest and didn''t dare to do anything.


    It was like an infatuated maid in waiting for the emperor to be lucky.


    Apart from that, I dare not overstep any more.


    Xiao Wan is also in awe of Xueying, but the more so, the stronger her action.


    To this end, she called 11 military satellites, a satellite level optical brain, to monitor the Ming capital for 24 hours.


    The registered population of Ming capital is 317.65 million, and the hidden population of underground world is about 3.4 million.


    Through the circulation of various materials, the scale of underground buildings and the comprehensive calculation of various data, the error will not exceed 100000.


    Xiao Wan first excluded the underground world population, because it was impossible to monitor, and these populations had no monitoring value.


    From the perspective of Xueying''s actions, this man is meticulous, unscrupulous and reckless.


    The repressive environment of the underground world can never produce such a strong man.


    It''s not just about character, it''s about resources. All the resources of the underground world can not be added up.


    The reason is very simple, it''s like the pond can''t raise whales.


    Xiao Wan also ruled out the possibility of blood shadow hiding in the underground world.


    Of course, the underground world is hidden, and Skynet can''t cover it. It belongs to a place outside the law.


    There is hardly any conventional way to find the master.


    However, underground communication is not convenient. There are a lot of monitoring for external contact nodes.


    Xiao Wan thought to herself that if she was a bloody shadow, she would never hide in the underground world.


    Seemingly hidden, but stay in the cave. There are only a few outlets, but it''s easy to expose them when they come out.


    Blood shadow''s several actions are very fast. It can be concluded that the blood shadow must be within the scope of the Ming capital.


    With this judgment, Xiao Wan began to monitor the data of all the people in the capital of the Ming Dynasty.


    With the existence of Skynet, all normal people have to interact with Skynet and exchange data all the time. Even if people do not actively exchange data, Skynet will also actively collect personal data.


    There is no way to avoid it. It''s also irresistible.


    The powerful optical brain can easily calculate the death time of ordinary people through the detailed data collected by Skynet.


    Almost most people''s life trajectory, including what they say and think, is predicted by the light brain.


    There are enough data and abundant samples. People''s behavior patterns and character patterns are much simpler.


    This time, Xiao Wan launched a star river level main brain to collect all the life data in the Ming capital for analytical calculation.


    For the star level brain, such analysis and calculation is extremely simple.


    Including a detailed polar analysis of all the actions of blood shadow, the light brain can also predict the profile of blood shadow.


    Over 60 years old, male, good at swordsmanship, cultivation between level 10 and level 15. Careful character, bold action.


    Such a person must be free and uninhibited, but dressed delicately. This is a blood image from the main brain.


    To narrow down to such a range, there are mainly corresponding data, and the main brain can search the target at the microsecond level.


    However, the blood shadow was never found.


    Xiao Wan thinks there must be something wrong with the profile. She has now overturned all the established ideas.


    She felt that the only thing that was really useful was the connection between Xueying and Wei Yue.


    Because she was provocative with Wei Yue that day, and the blood shadow came that night. It''s certainly not a coincidence.


    Whether or not Xueying deliberately makes such a reaction to mislead others, Xueying has a very close relationship with Wei Yue.


    At the same time, Xiao Wan collected and analyzed all the abnormal data of Ming capital in the past ten years.


    Seemingly huge data, in this era of data, it only takes a second or two to find the right answer.


    A few days later, such a search still did not find any clues.


    Xiao Wan focused on Wei Yue. Since Wei Yue was born, everyone she contacted has been listed as the target.


    It''s all the way to the fifth layer. That is to say, everyone who is related to Wei Yue should be related to the fifth level network.


    The problem is that Wei Yue was born with very high authority. Most of the data is confidential, or there is no data record at all.


    This is the most embarrassing part.Xiao Wan''s method has been used by other wise people for a long time. But nothing was found.


    Xiao Wan also set her goal on Wei Yue. She wanted to track all the people and things related to Wei Yue.


    She doesn''t believe that Xueying can completely decouple from Weiyue, and the data can''t be related at all.


    To this end, she also enabled special permissions. Only in this way can we monitor the Skynet communication of Weiyue.


    Then, she really didn''t find any Skynet data anomalies.


    It''s obvious that Xueying contacts Weiyue through dark net.


    No matter how high Xiao Wan''s authority is, there is nothing he can do about the dark net. She has not been able to understand why the alliance will allow the existence of dark network.


    However, the dark net is always there. And it''s not monitored.


    Xiao Wan has got nothing these days. The only information listed as abnormal is Gao Xuan.


    This young man, for the first time, came into Xiao Wan''s sight.


    The reason is very simple. Wei Yue contacted Jiang Shangfeng and asked him to take care of Gao Xuan and deal with Bai Yutang''s legacy properly.


    This was a trivial matter, and would not attract Xiao Wan''s attention.


    But the evaporation of tie Zhonghai and Feng Zheng from the law firm was listed as an abnormal event by the main brain.


    Xiao Wanshi couldn''t find any breakthrough, so she focused on it.


    She soon found out that Gao Xuan was amazing!


    Handsome, unmarried, blind, said to have psychic powers. He was born in the wild, but he was a legendary swordsman. Gao Xuan is also good at picking up girls. Wei Zhenzhen and Bai Yutang are all his women.


    Gao Xuan even dealt with Wei Yue. According to the data, Wei Yue also seems to attach great importance to Gao Xuan.


    There are also rumors that Gao Xuan saved Wei Yue.


    Xiao Wan compared the data and found that the appearance of blood shadow was after Gao Xuan came to the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    It''s also a very interesting coincidence.


    Xiao Wan finds many videos of Gao Xuan, and she also wants to admit that the boy is really good-looking. She likes them from the bottom of her heart.


    Besides, Gao Xuan''s sword technique is very good. What I practice is the simplest basic sword technique, but it is superb. With a god like instinct to fight.


    She also found the identity of Gao Xuan''s anchor and made a technical analysis of thousands of battle videos.


    The analysis of the main brain is that the basic sword technique is almost perfect, with super accurate prediction.


    Xiao Wan looked at it for a long time and thought that Gao Xuan might have opened the plug-in.


    Because under the same data, she does not dare to say that she can accurately judge each other''s changes every time.


    The main brain denied Xiao Wan''s conjecture, and Gao Xuan did not have any abnormal data.


    Xiao Wan thought for a moment and said, "assess the possibility that Gao Xuan is a blood shadow."


    The main brain immediately gave the answer: "the probability that Gao Xuan is a blood shadow is one in 3900 trillion."


    "How is this data calculated?" Xiao Wan is a little unconvinced.


    "Combine all kinds of data to make calculations."


    The main brain gives a list of data, "blood shadow has very high dark network permissions, uses hacker programs, has powerful strange things, surpasses bronze level powerful sword technique..."


    Gao Xuan''s bone age test confirmed that he was 18 years old.


    Blood shadow''s many abilities, style, purpose, age and other data can''t match Gao Xuan.


    Including the blood shadow operation since the record, Gao Xuan''s data remain normal. There is no overlap.


    "Well, as if you were right."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wan thinks it''s impossible. Human intuition can make mistakes, but the brain can''t.


    Besides, she just thought Gao Xuan was very interesting and good-looking. There was no other feeling.


    Xiao Wan said to himself, "the sword is better than me, but I don''t believe it."


    Gao Xuan is on the air. Xiao Wan doesn''t have a landing number in battle. Net, but it doesn''t matter. She has high authority and forcibly finds an empty number to land on.


    Gao Xuan with a mask is live, he has now reached an amazing six thousand games in a row, ranking also rose to silver level.


    The main reason is that there is a time limit for the promotion, so it must be a little time before the promotion. Otherwise, he would have reached the golden rank.


    Six thousand wins in a row, looking at the battle net is also a very strong record.


    Of course, this kind of single combat, as long as the sword is high enough, can keep winning.


    There are tens of thousands of consecutive winning records on the servers of all districts in the league.


    Gao Xuan''s winning streak is no exaggeration.


    In this way, Gao Xuan has dominated the Pegasus server, and has gained some fame among the 12 star servers.


    The people who challenge Gao Xuan are in a long line.


    Xiao Wan also spent money to grab the position directly and entered Gao Xuan''s fighting room.


    She adjusted the data of the characters and chose to play with her face covered. She is also a little afraid of losing to Gao Xuan, which is too humiliating.


    What Xiao Wan didn''t know was that Gao Xuan recognized her as soon as she entered the room.The six winged cicada is so powerful that it can analyze and judge the electronic data, and then lock Xiao Wan''s position and identity.


    Gao Xuan is also a little surprised. How did Xiao Wan find him? Did you find something? Or just out of curiosity?


    In terms of Xiao Wan''s mental state, he was a little excited but not a little nervous. Obviously, he didn''t recognize his identity.


    Gaoxuan just do not know, he said with a smile: "to the general name."


    Xiao Wan doesn''t like nonsense. She holds her sword and bows her hand: "please."


    "Please."


    "I''ve always been gentle with beautiful women, and I''ll never solve the battle with one sword," he said


    "A sword? It''s up to you


    Xiao Wan sneers and suddenly stabs.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan stabbed his sword. The blades of both sides crossed each other. Xiao Wan''s sword brushed Gao Xuan''s throat, but Gao Xuan''s sword penetrated into Xiao Wan''s eyebrows.


    The battle is over in an instant!


    Gao Xuan apologized and said to Xiao Wan, who turned into data streamer: "I''m sorry, your posture is too good. I can''t help it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    There was a burst of cheers from the audience in the live room.


    Because the number of Gaoxuan fans is increasing, the live broadcast room has also expanded a hundred times. Now there are 30000 seats in the studio.


    Sitting in the studio is mainly to be able to communicate closely with other people. It''s much more comfortable than typing messages on a light screen.


    The key is that there are so many people and it''s great to have a group of people yelling and yelling together.


    The typhoon in Gaoxuan is very stable, and it''s very eloquent. The key is to win every battle. This is really awesome.


    Although other servers won tens of thousands of games in a row, they even won 100000 games in a row. But they are all records left in more than 100 years.


    Among them, there is no lack of the record of the gold strong going out in person.


    Gao Xuan''s 6000 consecutive wins, Pegasus is definitely the first time. So every time he starts broadcasting, there will be a lot of fans.


    There are millions of people watching the live broadcast outside.


    People always worship the strong. In particular, the whole people practice sword, especially for those who are strong in kendo.


    Gao Xuan, no matter what his real level is, at least he can win in a row on the battle net, which is enough.


    People have long been used to Gao Xuan''s winning streak, and it''s no surprise that he won. They don''t know that Gao Xuan won a top ten swordsman.


    Gao Xuan raised his hand to the audience, and the audience''s spiritual power fell like a rainstorm into the demon relic.


    Among them, Xiao Wan provided the most emotional power.


    Others are + 1 + 1 + 1, but Xiao Wan''s emotional power is + 3596.


    The super sensitive perception of six winged cicada can quantify the emotional power absorbed.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, he can digitize all the changes in the outside world. It''s just not necessary.


    Just like the spiritual power value absorbed by the demon relic, quantification only makes him more intuitive to grasp the situation, and will not have any other substantive effect.


    As for the high value of Xiao Wan''s spiritual strength, the main reason is that her spiritual strength is strong enough, and her mood bursts instantly.


    After the peak passed, Xiao Wan''s mood fluctuated strongly, + 501 + 322 + 471 + 213


    This kind of mood fluctuation gradually bottomed out in two minutes and reached a balance.


    Gao Xuan could not identify the source of spiritual power, but Xiao Wan''s strong reaction made him lock on Xiao Wan.


    He also found something interesting. From Xiao Wan''s mood fluctuation, he can directly judge Xiao Wan''s state and general idea.


    When Xiao Wan''s mood stabilizes at + 10 + 10, it shows that Xiao Wan is completely calm and ready for the next round of challenges.


    Gao Xuan could also observe Xiao Wan''s state through telepathy, but it was not so intuitive or convenient.


    Xiao Wan doesn''t know that she has been seen through. She is adjusting her state.


    She''s about to break through to silver. There are also Shenjian and biochemical armor. They look down on the same level.


    Being teased by the blood shadow, the little toy immediately thinks that the blood shadow is the absolute silver swordsman. It''s that she uses her own strength to measure and doesn''t believe that any bronze swordsman can tease her.


    Xiao Wan had no idea that the true cultivation of blood shadow was only level seven. The reason why he can tease her is that Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is too strong, and his cultivation of Kendo is ten thousand times better than her.


    As long as a wisp of sword will guide, Xiao Wan will lose his sense of the outside world. Yan Qingge, in fact, was blinded by the meaning of his sword.


    For the low-level swordsman, this move is a good one.


    A powerful swordsman like Ye Qianqiu, who is swept away by Gao xuanjian, will lose control on the spot.


    It''s as strong as Luojia. It doesn''t have much resistance under the meaning of Gaoxuan sword.


    Xiao Wan knew nothing about it, and even her master Cui Lingyun could not see the secret. It''s just that there''s too much difference between the two sides.


    There are countless strange things and strange forces in this universe. The silver swordsman is well-informed, but he does not dare to draw a conclusion.


    Xiao Wan accepted the lesson of Xueying, and most of her pride was destroyed. She was 18 years old, but she didn''t expect to lose.


    What''s more, one sword is defeated.


    Xiao Wan stepped back from the challenge arena in the live room. She stood in the same place and thought for a long time.


    "Maybe it''s because I didn''t use the landing module, the response of the virtual light screen is slow, and I''m not used to this kind of floating virtual combat..."


    Xiao Wan finds a reason for herself. For convenience, she directly uses the virtual light screen to land in battle. Net.


    The combat environment simulated by the full virtual light screen really made her feel no fighting.


    There is also a virtual landing module in the guest room, which is also the necessary equipment for landing on Skynet.


    Unconvinced, Xiao Wan entered the landing module and entered the battle room of Gaoxuan again.


    "Girl, we seem to have met."


    When Gao Xuan saw that Xiao Wan was coming again, he also laughed, "although we exchanged swords, we didn''t make a lifelong commitment. You must not fall in love with me


    Xiao Wan didn''t say anything. She waved her middle long sword and felt the subtle shock of the sword.


    The landing module is different. She now has a sense of control over her real body.Although the role of the game and her own huge gap.


    Xiao wanqu raised her sword and pointed at Gao Xuan


    Gao Xuan laughed again, "girl, don''t be rash this time."


    Xiao Wan didn''t care what Gao Xuan said. Now she''s serious and won''t be irritated by little banter.


    As a level 10 swordsman, she is very, very good.


    Can''t use the source force, can''t use the telepathy, already have the rudiment of the sword meaning also can''t control.


    Without these external conditions, all excellent swordsmanship can not be used.


    Against both sides is to judge, is the sword. Therefore, the real masters disdain to play the battle net Kendo duel.


    Here completely abandoned the power foundation of the master, changed the sword duel to chess. It''s more about intelligence than judgment.


    Xiao Wan also has self-knowledge. If she simply compares sword moves, she may not be as good as Gao Xuan.


    The ten swords of the Xiao family are famous for their simplicity and directness. To make the breaking sword really powerful is to cooperate with the source force of the sword move, the sword Qi, the sword meaning, and the God of the sword that goes straight into the golden level.


    Now the advantage of breaking sword can''t be brought into play. Xiao Wan only has strong fighting consciousness and keen swordsman''s intuition. She thinks she can be cautious and serious, and win a level 7 swordsman.


    "The sword of breaking the army."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "what a coincidence. I''ve just practiced it. We had a fight today. "


    The breaking sword is widely spread in the army. It is a basic sword technique that everyone should practice.


    This set of broken sword gradually spread to the people and became one of the most basic sword techniques.


    Open the optical network and choose to learn swordsmanship. If you jump out and choose, you will surely have the swordsmanship of breaking the army.


    Gao Xuan liked the simplicity of the breaking sword, but it was too direct and tough for assassins. He''s just practicing.


    In the last life, at the end of mankind, Gao Xuan exchanged swords with a military swordsman. I learned the highest secret of breaking the army sword from that one.


    At that time, the strong human beings who stood up to resist gave up their prejudices and United and cooperated.


    Gao Xuan thought of the atmosphere at that time, but also some emotion. He couldn''t let go of the loss of such a united human being.


    For this reason, Gao Xuan was proficient in many kinds of high-level secrets. But most of the secrets are incompatible with what he learned.


    Moreover, he is now in the foundation stage, and there is no need to practice other secrets.


    Even so, his attainments in breaking the army sword are far better than those of Xiao Wan and all the members of the Xiao family.


    Gao Xuan also put forward the style of breaking the army sword and accumulating strength, which is to adjust the posture of holding the sword and the strength of the whole body. There is no fixed position. It is mainly the skill of sending force and the strategy of fighting. The breaking sword has its own unique and obvious style.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was also putting out his sword, Xiao Wan opened her eyes slightly and looked at Gao Xuan''s arm, back, waist and legs.


    Breaking sword is simple and direct in muscle movement, but it has the best effect. One of the most difficult to practice is the back of the neck that a few muscles.


    It seems that Gao Xuan''s posture is more standard than her. Xiao Wan was a little surprised.


    Gao Xuan said, "girl, your shoulder is half a millimeter heavy It''s a little slower to make a sword like this... "


    As Gao Xuan said, Xiao Wan quickly stepped aside and stabbed Gao Xuan in the ribs. High Xuan horizontal sword block.


    When the two swords hit each other, Xiao Wan suddenly started to work. Her virtual character is more powerful. Gao Xuan''s character is obviously more agile than her.


    Xiao Wan''s epee sword failed to work. Gao Xuan''s stab sword closed as soon as it touched, and then stabbed continuously.


    Gao Xuan stabbed Xiao Wan with every sword, and he took the lead, which was faster than Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Wan will be killed by Gao Xuan first if he gives up defense and counterattack. Her sword was slow, and she was forced to defend, so she had to defend.


    After connecting Gao Xuan''s three swords, Xiao Wan knew that she had lost. She will lose the war. It''s just that there''s a chance to fight back.


    When Gao Xuan stabs the eighth sword, Xiao Wan suddenly gives up defense and advances instead of retreating.


    Gao Xuan''s blade penetrates Xiao Wan''s heart directly, and she finally finds a chance to counter stab with her sword.


    In exchange for death, Xiao Wan wanted to die together, and the move was extremely strong.


    When Gao Xuan got the sword, he immediately turned over his wrist and pulled out the sword. The horizontal sword was light, blocking Xiao Wan''s long sword.


    When the two swords hit each other, it was like two silver snakes undulating and shaking, making a long and clanging sword sound.


    Xiao Wanming''s eyes with a trace of unwilling, turned into data streamer dissipated.


    After losing the battle, Xiao Wan became more stable.


    From the first move, she knew she couldn''t win. This level seven swordsman has better talent in sword technique than her.


    Xiao Wan is a top swordsman in the end. She soon calms down after her second faux pas.


    "This is a swordsmanship genius, and he has no complicated background. Such talent can be introduced into the family. "


    The Xiao family has a strong influence in the twelve star military, which can be said to be one of the top military families in the twelve star military.The first pursuit of a family is resources. It''s all about military talent, economic power, super wealth.


    Xiao Wan thinks that Gao Xuan will become a silver swordsman at least in the future. It may even become a golden sword saint.


    If the Xiao family can cultivate the golden sword sage, it would be wonderful.


    The military families in the 12 star region maintain a delicate balance of power. If the Xiao family has a golden sword saint, it is enough to break the balance of power and become the number one in the military.


    From this point of view, Gao Xuan, a genius, is of great value!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Xiao Wan is very proud of her work.


    After losing twice in a row, she immediately realized the value of Gao Xuan.


    It''s rare for an 18-year-old Kendo genius to be born in the wild.


    Because she has investigated Gao Xuan''s information in detail, she knows that Gao Xuan has no complicated background.


    Normally speaking, a Kendo genius like Gao Xuan would have been attracted by various aristocratic families.


    It''s strange that Gao Xuan has not joined any aristocratic family.


    Xiao Wan thinks there may be several reasons.


    First, Gao Xuan''s rise is too fast. He has only been in the capital of Ming Dynasty for a few months. The time to be famous in Mingjing university is even shorter.


    Second, Gao Xuan and Wei Zhen are closely related. Wei Yue also took great care of Gao Xuan, but also went out for him. Others all acquiesce that Gao Xuan is a member of the Wei family.


    There is another reason, Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang collude together. Bai Yutang was also a leading figure in the capital of Ming Dynasty. Even if others like Gao Xuan, they can''t compete with Bai Yutang.


    So, up to now, Gao Xuan has not joined any aristocratic families or large organizations.


    Of course, there is also an important problem, that is, most people have not realized how strong Gao Xuan''s talent is.


    If you knew that Gao Xuan might become a golden sword saint, you would have gone crazy.


    This is actually a matter of perspective.


    The highest level of Pegasus is bronze swordsman. They can see the potential of Gaoxuan, but they can''t see how high the potential is.


    To be honest, the experts of Pegasus lack knowledge of the white silver sword, let alone the gold level.


    Xiao Wan studied sword with the silver swordsman since she was a child. When she was a teenager, she went to the central star region to study. I''ve seen the style of the gold strong. She also knows something about the power of the golden level.


    She thinks that Gao Xuan has a terrible talent in kendo.


    Gao Xuan is only 18 years old. He is a level seven swordsman. When she was 18, she was only level six.


    The key point is that Gao Xuan doesn''t have many resources, and it all depends on his talent. It can be seen that Gao Xuan also has a strong talent at the level of source force.


    Xiao Wan has a strong interest in Gao Xuan, but this is not a small matter. She has to investigate Gao Xuan in all aspects before she can make a decision.


    To this end, Xiao Wan login account, once again into Gaoxuan battle live room.


    When Gao Xuan saw that Xiao Wan was coming again, he jokingly said, "girl, don''t fall in love with me. I''m the man you can''t get. But you can get my sword


    Xiao Wan is a little disgusted with Gao Xuan''s mouth, especially Gao Xuan is wearing a mask, which greatly reduces her patience.


    Xiao Wan didn''t speak, so he went up with his sword.


    The two sides exchanged nine swords, and Xiao Wan was killed in the tenth sword.


    Xiao Wan has played ten games in a row, and each game can''t last ten moves. This also made her realize that Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship was really better than her, which could stabilize her.


    The cheers of the audience went up and down like waves. It also upset Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Wan thought that she would not care about these stupid audiences, but after her successive failures, she was also in a bit of a fickle mood.


    From the landing module, Xiao Wan made a self-examination.


    After being taught by the blood shadow, she converged a lot on the surface, but her mind became impetuous.


    Xiao Wan summed up, or because the blood shadow is too strong, like a huge shadow has always been shrouded in her, her state of mind unconsciously some anxiety. The whole person''s mental state has also become a little nervous.


    That''s why she was enraged by Gao Xuan''s words. This was absolutely impossible in the past.


    Xiao Wan suppressed all the thoughts, absorbed the source power and adjusted his mental state.


    When she opened her eyes again, the window was bright.


    Xiao Wan came to the window. In the morning, there were no flashy five color lights in the capital of Ming Dynasty. The tall buildings were in order. The roads were crisscrossed and vehicles were shuttling along the roads.


    Modern, neat, orderly and full of life.


    Xiao Wan preferred this kind of Mingjing. At night, Mingjing was not only boastful, but also decadent and degenerate.


    Xiao Wanjing sat all night, her mind was in a state of extreme peace, and the morning of the Ming capital suddenly triggered her.


    She knows that the invisible prohibition in the sea has been broken through, and her spiritual power shrinks and condenses, and finally turns into an invisible spiritual blade.


    In a trance, she saw the boundless sea of Yuanli. The huge Pegasus is just a sand floating in the endless source sea.


    However, she had no access to the deeper source sea.


    "Almost broke through..."


    Xiao Wan was a little surprised, but she was very stable. She had already reached the top of level 10, just a little short of the breakthrough.


    The sudden feeling made her condense her sword intention. The level of the source force of Pegasus was too low, which limited her connection with the deeper source force sea. It also prevented her from entering the realm of silver.


    But it doesn''t matter, she has condensed the seed of sword.


    As long as you return to Taurus and close for a period of time, you can smoothly enter the silver level."Sure enough, Pegasus is too low."


    Xiao Wan sighed, but she was in a good mood. This key step out, in fact, also benefited from the Pegasus source force environment.


    Taurus has a high level of source power, which is active and easy to control.


    What is easy to get is short of sharpening. It''s just solid.


    Xiao Wan came to serve on Pegasus, and it was also the teacher who made her precipitate here. Limiting the environment of source power can make people more patient to sharpen their spirit and skills.


    Of course, the most important thing is the powerful shadow of blood shadow, which makes her always in a state of high tension. Last night''s defeat to Gao Xuan made the tension burst out. On the contrary, she gained spiritual peace.


    She can break through, and Xueying and gaoxuandao are the greatest heroes.


    No, she''s going to meet Gao Xuan today. See for yourself the genius.


    Xiao Wan checked and found that today is the competition day of Kendo League of Mingjing University.


    Mingjing University vs. Feijing University.


    Kendo league matches are held in Mingjing University Gymnasium. The hall can hold 50000 people.


    On Kendo League Day, Mingjing University will also sell tickets.


    The University Kendo League has a high position in the league. The lowest price of this kind of Kendo League is more than 300 yuan. That''s it. It''s been sold out for a long time.


    Xiao Wan can''t get tickets, so he has to go to Wei Yue.


    Wei Yue was a bit surprised. This military representative came to ask for tickets in the morning? What does Xiao Wan want to do?


    Wei Yue thought about it and said, "I have a box in the gymnasium. I''ll go with you in the evening."


    As a large local group, each group has reserved a box in Mingjing University Gymnasium.


    One is to support the local university Kendo League, the other is to make good friends with the school. Third, for the sake of face.


    At noon, Yan Qingge heard Xiao Wan say this, she also had curiosity, must go with.


    Yan Qingfeng also wants to go, but Xiao Wan dislikes it, and finally fails to join the team.


    In the evening, three women came to Mingjing University Gymnasium together.


    The gymnasium with all glass walls is a huge diamond with beautiful cutting from the sky.


    There are thousands of sections on the glass exterior wall, shining magnificent light under the light.


    A few people are still in the car, you can hear the stadium like a tsunami of cheers.


    Before the game started, the hot spot program has warmed up the atmosphere of the stadium.


    For the general audience, this lively atmosphere is very attractive. This is not the kind of online virtual bustle can be compared.


    If you are in it, you will become a member of the collective.


    The two swordsmen, Xiao Wan and Yan Qingge, were affected by the warm atmosphere after they entered the stadium, and their faces relaxed a lot.


    The emotion of collective unity is the most infectious. It was Wei Yue, with a smile on his face.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to accompany Xiao Wan and Yan Qingge. Xiao Wan, in particular, has a strong background and represents the military. She stayed in Yuanlong mansion every day, which put a lot of pressure on Wei Yue.


    Today, Wei Yue also relaxed a lot.


    However, Wei Yue was still a little puzzled. How could Xiao Wan suddenly think of watching Kendo League?


    Xiao Wan''s accomplishments should not be interested in the college student league.


    The three beauties came in from the VIP channel, and they also met many upper class dignitaries in the Ming capital.


    These people all know Wei Yue, but they have never met Xiao Wan and Yan Qingge.


    Today, Xiao Wan is wearing a straight dark blue uniform, two inches of short hair, the whole person abnormal SA.


    Yan Qingge is dressed in a white casual shape and a ponytail. She looks like an urban beauty. She is pretty and lovely.


    Weiyue Beige suit is dignified and elegant.


    The three beauties have their own customs. The people standing together can''t open their eyes.


    Many people are curious. Who are the two beauties around Wei Yue? It doesn''t look weaker than Wei.


    Like Xu Feng and Zhao Yunpeng, they are all eager to try their best.


    The main reason is that Xiao Wan and Yan Qingge are very young, and they seem to be in their early twenties.


    This group of people were frightened by Wei Yue and did not dare to mess around. That''s to say, to hide and mutter.


    They hang out with each other all day and know the girls of the upper class in the Ming capital like the back of their hands. Seeing fresh and beautiful faces naturally gives birth to strong interest.


    Wei Yue also ignores these children. She takes Xiao Wan and they go directly to the box.


    The semi closed box is just a little higher than the Kendo arena. It has a good view.


    For safety, there is actually a layer of protective glass around the Kendo arena. This kind of special air glass is almost imperceptible to the naked eye and will not affect the visual perception of the audience.


    The protective glass of the challenge arena hasn''t been raised yet. A group of beautiful girls in snow-white sword clothes are dancing in the exciting music.


    Although the young girls are mediocre in their swordsmanship, their victory lies in their orderliness. And everyone is very energetic.Even if it is sword dance, there is an unstoppable vitality.


    Xiao Wan practiced sword since she was a child, made great achievements in learning sword and entered the army. I''ve never been to this kind of activity. I''m interested in seeing it.


    Yan Qingfeng is similar to Xiao Wan. This kind of experience is very fresh for her.


    There are also female attendants in the box, who provide considerate and meticulous service for several people.


    Xiao Wan ate a piece of fruit at will and thought it tasted good, crisp, sweet and refreshing.


    She nodded with satisfaction: "Ming capital is not big, but the living standard is good."


    When Wei Yue smiles, she is used to Xiao Wan''s condescending way of speaking.


    However, Ming capital is not big. Even in Dongzhou, it is the bottom city. Let alone Taurus.


    Yan Qingge glances at Xiao Wan. As a native of Zhongjing, she also feels offended. It''s just that Xiao Wan is just like this. Her swordsmanship is higher than her, and she has no temper.


    Xiao Wan didn''t like it. She was about to make another comment, but the box door was knocked.


    Wei Yue nodded to the waiter and asked her to come in


    The waitress trots a few steps to open the door and sees Gao xuanzheng standing at the door.


    Gao Xuan was dressed in a white sword dress. He was handsome and elegant. The smile on the face is a kind of warmth and brilliance that melts the hearts of girls all over the world.


    The waitress stayed a little excited and said, "Taihua Sword Fairy, I''m your fan."


    Her voice was a little high, her face was red, and she seemed to faint at any time.


    Gao Xuan nodded to the waitress: "hello. Is Mr. Wei here? "


    "Yes, please come in." The waitress quickly let Gao Xuan in.


    Wei Yue hears Gao Xuan''s voice and leaves her seat. She steps forward to meet Gao Xuan.


    "Mr. Wei. You are beautiful today. "


    Gao Xuan flatters when he comes up. Anyway, it''s always right to praise women for their beauty.


    Wei Yue smiles. She is used to Gao Xuan''s style. Moreover, Gao Xuan''s praise is very helpful.


    She said, "I haven''t seen you for a while."


    "Very good, very good..."


    The relationship between them is a little strange. They are neither friends nor relatives. They are even more than acquaintances.


    "Who is this? This man is It''s very handsome


    Yan Qingge looks surprised. She hasn''t met Gao Xuan. She is shocked by Gao Xuan''s face for the first time.


    In fact, Xiao Wan is in the same state as Yan Qingge. Seeing Gao Xuan himself with his own eyes, Gao Xuan''s free and easy manner is really charming.


    In fact, this kind of charm is hard to express in words, that is, it makes people feel beautiful when they see it.


    Xiao Wan adjusted her state to hide her agitation. She said calmly, "this young man is Gao Xuan."


    Yan Qingge is even more strange: "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Wan confidently said: "however, from today on, he is a member of our Xiao family!"


    "Eh?"


    Yan Qingge looks surprised. Is Xiao Wan so heroic that she has to fight back to be her husband when she meets for the first time?


    The hero of true woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The box is no more than 20 square meters. Xiao Wan''s words clearly spread to Wei Yue and Gao xuan''er.


    Wei Yue was also a little surprised. She looked at Xiao Wan and didn''t understand what he meant?


    Xiao Wan didn''t know about Wei Yue. She went to Gao Xuan and stretched out her hand. "I''m the Xiao family and Xiao Wan of Jinniu star."


    "Hello, major Xiao."


    Gao Xuan and Xiao Wan gently shake hands, he chose a very formal position to address each other.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan was a bit surprised. Does Xiao Wan take a fancy to him?


    Xiao Wan''s personality, of course, will not meet on the hair. What she meant was that she wanted to receive people for the Xiao family.


    Of course, it''s good to be in the Xiao family, but the Xiao family, a military family, always run their families by military rules. The rules are big.


    There is also a very important issue, the family is based on blood surnames as a link.


    He''s a stranger. It''s hard for him to get in.


    Gao Xuan didn''t mean to be attached to the Xiao family. He didn''t have much interest in the Xiao family''s small pond.


    Of course, in his current situation, the Xiao family is undoubtedly a big tree.


    The immortal cicada is also in Xiao''s house.


    Even if he didn''t want to join the Xiao family, he didn''t have to offend them.


    Gao Xuan gave Xiao Wan a little smile. Xiao Wan was dazzled by his bright smile like the sunshine in autumn.


    Is this boy poisonous?


    Xiao Wan murmured in her heart that she would be attracted by Gao Xuan when she stood beside him. Seeing his smile, she would be addicted to him.


    "With all due respect, I wonder if major Xiao was talking about me just now?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Xiao Wan suppressed her thoughts and nodded: "Gao Xuan, I''m very optimistic about your talent. I invite you to join our Shaw swordsmanship Association. "


    Xiao''s swordsmanship association is actually an important organization within the Xiao family. All the important members of the Xiao family are members of the association.


    We should know that the Xiao family is a family, not a strict organization. When inviting outsiders to join, they are usually absorbed as special talents to add new blood to the family.


    However, it is very important to use what name to absorb new people.


    To this end, the Xiao family set up two organizations, a chess and card club and a new Kendo Association.


    Kendo Association members have higher level, better treatment and more resources.


    Joining the Kendo Association requires the recommendation of two direct members and approval of the Council of the association.


    Xiao Wan is not qualified to be the master, but she thinks Gao Xuan has great potential. As long as she goes back to talk about it, there will be no problem.


    Afraid that Gao Xuan didn''t understand, she simply explained the situation of the Kendo Association.


    Wei Yue and Yan Qing have already understood the song. Xiao Wan wants to recruit Gao Xuan for the Xiao family.


    Wei Yue is a little upset, she instinctively wants to stop. But she managed to suppress the impulse.


    She can''t offend Xiao Wan. Going to Xiao''s house is also a bright road, which is more beneficial to Gao Xuan. She can''t spoil Gao Xuan.


    Yan Qingge is more curious about how talented this handsome young man is. Xiao Wan is so proud to invite him directly.


    "Xiao''s Kendo Association is a lifelong organization. There are very high benefits and resources. "


    Xiao Wan said: "as long as you nod your head, I can immediately drop you to Jinniu University, which is the best university in the twelve star region. To cultivate many silver swordsmen. "


    She looked at Gao Xuan''s hesitation and said, "with your talent, it''s too wasteful to stay on Pegasus."


    Gao Xuan said, "this is a big event. I have to think about it."


    Xiao Wan is a little disappointed. She''s a member of the Xiao family, a swordsman of Grade 10. She comes to the door in person and asks sincerely, but the other party even has to consider it.


    For others, Xiao Wan would have walked away. But to Gao Xuan, she can''t be angry.


    And it''s a big deal. For an 18-year-old, of course, we need to think about it.


    Xiao Wan can also understand Gao Xuan''s concerns. She said to Gao Xuan, "it''s a matter of great importance. You should think about it carefully."


    She said to Gao Xuan, "Wei and I are always friends. We won''t cheat you. You want to contact me directly. "


    Xiao Wan nods and exchanges contact information with Gao Xuan.


    Wei Yue thought about it and said, "Xiao Shaoxiao has a lot of energy. The Xiao family is also a famous family in the twelve star region. Don''t worry, Gao Xuan. "


    Although she does not want Gao Xuan to join the Xiao family, it is necessary to explain the situation at this time, so as to avoid Gao Xuan making the wrong choice.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei."


    Gao Xuan said: "I still have games. I''ll go down first. Goodbye, everyone


    Gao Xuan also nods to Yan Qingge, and then turns to leave.


    After Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang nodded slightly, then followed Gao Xuan silently.


    "There''s another one..."


    Yan Qingge is a little surprised. Until Gao Xuan leaves, she notices that Gao Xuan is followed by a girl.


    The girl has bright features and cool temperament. It''s the best kind of beauty. But she didn''t see it just now, or she didn''t notice it at all.The girl is like Gao Xuan''s shadow. She has no sense of existence.


    Xiao Wan was also a little surprised. She didn''t pay attention to Yun Qingshang. She didn''t notice this until Yan Qingge mentioned it.


    She felt vaguely that something was wrong. She has become a sword. She can ignore a living person. It''s just that the other side doesn''t show any secret, that is, they don''t have a sense of existence.


    Xiao Wan recalled that she did see Yun Qingshang come in together, but she didn''t care.


    "This is Yun Qingshang, who should be regarded as Gao Xuan''s sister."


    Wei Yue said: "this girl is like this. She doesn''t like to talk. Always follow Gao Xuan like a shadow. Gao Xuan is so dazzling that it''s easy to ignore her. "


    she praised again:" yunqingshang sword is very good. It''s not much worse than Gao Xuan. "


    Wei Yue thinks that Yun Qingshang should be stronger than Gao Xuan. Just in front of Xiao Wan, she didn''t want to say that.


    Xiao Wan doesn''t care too much. She loses to Gao Xuan. Yun Qingshang may compare with Gao Xuan.


    Yan Qingge is very interested: "this girl is very interesting, I like it. Or let her come to Yan''s house. I''ll take her


    "I''m afraid Yun Qingshang won''t be separated from Gao Xuan." Wei Yue knows more about their feelings, and she doesn''t think they will be separated.


    Xiao Wan said indifferently: "as long as Gao Xuan is willing to come, it doesn''t matter if he brings a few people."


    What she needs is Gao Xuan. As for who Gao Xuan is willing to take, it''s Gao Xuan''s business. She won''t interfere.


    At this time, when the golden gong sounded, the referee came to the center, and the swordsmen of both sides came on.


    Feijing university is a tall boy. He looks a little rough, but he has long hands and long feet. His back is slightly arched, and his blue armor covers his whole body. He looks very powerful.


    It''s a stop for the teenager to go to the field, but his body shape is very strong.


    Yao feiyuan, a swordsman from Feijing University, is also known as flying ape sword


    No one in the audience cheered and there was a loud hiss.


    The home audience will applaud the away swordsman. Only the top swordsman, or the outstanding performance, can have this honor.


    Yao feiyuan''s face is a little bit bad. He is not used to the unfriendly atmosphere away from home.


    The host announced in a loud voice: "next, welcome our home team swordsman. He is Gao Xuan, the leader of Kendo hall, and also the Taihua sword immortal of Mingjing University!"


    The audience at the meeting was surprised. They thought they had heard wrong.


    Gao Xuan is very famous in Mingjing University, and he is also recognized as the first master of kendo. But why was he the first to appear as a general?


    In kendo, there are five players in each team and three rounds in each game. As long as you defeat all the swordsmen, you can win.


    Such a competition system, a strong person can also take four vegetables chicken to win the championship.


    Kendo league can be screened is the strong, the audience want to see is also strong. Kendo competition is never a real team competition, but a hero competition, a competition between the strong.


    However, it is difficult for the University Kendo League to have a strong opponent. When everyone''s level is similar, it''s a test of the team''s level and the tactical level.


    The team of Mingjing university has been very weak. This year, Gao Xuan made a big show at the freshmen''s party, which also let Mingjing University see the hope of the rise of the sword team.


    But Gao Xuan was the first one to appear. This strange way of array still made most people confused.


    "Why is Gao Xuan the first one to appear?"


    "Is the coach out of his mind?"


    "Jiang Yuan is an old fool..."


    The audience were very familiar with coach Jiang Yuan. Most people think Jiang Yuan is not good.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s first appearance, people''s first reaction was Jiang Yuan''s nonsense.


    Jiang Yuan was expressionless on the coach''s bench. Of course, it was not his arrangement, but Gao Xuan''s request.


    But it doesn''t matter, Gao Xuan no matter how many appearances, can sweep the other side.


    On the other side, the members of the sword team of Feijing University also looked at Jiang Yuan.


    The name list of the two sides will be handed over to the referee, and it is not known how the other side will arrange their troops.


    The head coach of Feijing University scratched his bald head, "what''s the matter with Lao Jiang?"


    The bald coach said to a girl with a plain face: "worry free, you don''t have to think about it. Since Gao Xuan comes out first, you should observe his sword style well. "


    The bald coach was talking when he heard the cheers of the tsunami.


    Gao Xuan''s long sword is on the stage.


    He is handsome and impeccable. His white clothes are better than snow, and his sword is like autumn water. His elegant demeanor is just like the arrival of the nine Heaven Sword Fairy.


    Many of the audience met Gao Xuan for the first time. It''s just this show that makes the girls crazy. Even men in this fanatical atmosphere, can not help cheering.


    The fanatical atmosphere of the home court made Yao feiyuan a little nervous, and his face behind the transparent armor was a little red.


    The referee looked at Gao Xuan and said, "are you sure you don''t wear armor?"Coach Jiang Yuan talked with the referee beforehand and said Gao Xuan didn''t wear armor. The coach didn''t care much about it because the League didn''t make it compulsory to wear armor.


    The alliance advocates the strong and has a strong military style. Players are not afraid of death, that is the thing of the players, the referee will not stop.


    Yao feiyuan is a little surprised, he is the first time to encounter an opponent who does not wear armor.


    But the referee didn''t care. He knocked the golden gong: "the game begins."


    Gao Xuan and Yao feiyuan salute each other, and the competition officially begins.


    Yao feiyuan also heard about Gao Xuan and knew that Gao Xuan''s sword technique was very fast. Coach also told him, meet high Xuan must keep.


    It''s a long way to win.


    Yao feiyuan puts on the Hengshan sword style and is ready to have a good time with Gao xuanmo.


    Gao Xuan has made progress in his sword. The sword light like autumn water penetrates Yao feiyuan''s defense and stabs Yao feiyuan''s face armor.


    The transparent armor burst hundreds of cracks, and the huge impact force made Yao feiyuan stagger back seven or eight steps.


    Yao feiyuan was still dizzy and could not distinguish the southeast and northwest. He was also very depressed, so he lost!


    "When."


    As soon as the golden gong rang, the referee announced: "the first battle of Gao Xuansheng."


    There were huge cheers in the stadium. We all know that Gao Xuan can win, but a sword to solve the opponent, this simple victory or let all the audience surprise.


    The atmosphere of the scene became fiery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Dang!"


    "The second battle, Gao Xuansheng."


    "Dang!"


    "Gao Xuansheng in the third battle."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Xuan won three games in a row. Each opponent failed to catch Gao Xuan''s sword.


    Gao Xuan''s absolute crushing power also made the swordsman of Feijing University on the verge of collapse.


    The swordsmen were originally a group of college students, but also in the away game, facing the home frenzy, the atmosphere was very tense.


    But when they met Gao Xuan, a swordsman against heaven, they didn''t have any chance to adjust. They were killed by a sword.


    The fourth swordsman team has not started yet.


    He knew in his heart that he was only killed by seconds when he went up.


    The point is that he has no way to resist. The huge gap in strength made him despair.


    The bareheaded coach looked at his disciples with sympathy. For the first time in more than ten years, he met such a powerful swordsman.


    Even Xin Wuyou is obviously one level behind his opponent. No wonder the other side directly let Gao Xuan appear first.


    The original intention is to destroy the confidence of all their swordsmen and defeat them directly.


    Bald coach naturally did not expect that, in fact, Gao Xuan wanted to be in the limelight.


    Standing in the middle of the field, Gao Xuan enjoys the scenery. Of course, the more affordable is the enthusiasm provided by the 50000 live audience.


    Each audience can provide at least 100 points of emotion. With tens of millions of viewers watching live online, on average, this game should be able to generate 100 million mental strength.


    This is also the scene of emotional frenzy direct, emotional resonance with each other, the enthusiasm of the network audience are brought up. The demonic relic gets a lot of feedback.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, Xin Wuyou is the fourth one.


    Xin Wuyou, with a plain face and wearing blue Kendo armor, looks like he has no special features.


    But when Xin Wuyou raised her sword, her whole body began to shine.


    Xin Wuyou is also a fast sword, and his sword technique is as elegant as the wind. He has already got a taste of sword.


    In terms of sword technique, Xin Wuyou is not even worse than Yun Qingshang. Yuanli''s cultivation has reached level 7. He is a rare Kendo wizard.


    Unfortunately, Xin Wuyou''s life is not right.


    Gao Xuan is also a little surprised. Xin Wuyou is really talented in kendo, and is better than Shen Ning of Haijing University. However, no matter how powerful, in his eyes, they are all kindergarten level.


    The two sides hit fast, the light of the sword shines alternately, and the sound of the sword is continuous when the two swords fight each other.


    In the blink of an eye, the twinkling light of the two swords stopped suddenly, and Gao Xuan drew back his sword.


    Xin Wuyou is still stabbing the sword. She stops and retreats. At the same time, she touched her heart.


    Gao Xuan''s sword has penetrated the surface of the armor, which means that she has completely lost the battle.


    Although Xin Wuyou had prepared for the defeat so early, she was still very sad.


    But she was extremely calm and indifferent, as if she didn''t care about winning or losing.


    When the golden gong sounded, the referee announced: "the fourth battle of Gao Xuansheng."


    After waiting, the referee said in a loud voice: "Feijing University gave up the fifth round. Mingjing University won this round. Congratulations to Mingjing University..."


    Once again, there were cheers in the stadium. Although all the victories were expected, the destruction of this victory was overwhelming.


    All the spectators felt very happy.


    In previous years, Mingjing University was abused. This year, it''s their turn to abuse others.


    The home audience are very excited.


    Gao Xuan stands in the center of the field, smiling and accepting the compliments.


    Like Xu Feng and Zhao Yunpeng, they are all jealous.


    However, they dare not provoke Gao Xuan now. They can''t beat Gao Xuan''s seven level cultivation. No one can beat Gao Xuan.


    Besides, Gao Xuan has a close relationship with the Wei and Jiang families. He also inherited billions. attain the highest level in one step.


    So, Xu Feng, they can only curse in private.


    Seeing Gao Xuan proud, Xu Feng is even more upset. A group of people turned and left bitterly.


    They don''t come to see the game, they just want to see the beautiful women and join in the fun.


    From the VIP channel, Xu Feng and Zhao Yunpeng are still cursing.


    "Gao Xuan is so lucky


    "The boy who eats soft food also shakes up..."


    "The more you look at it, the more disgusted you are..."


    A group of people are talking happily. Xiao Wan comes from behind and just hears that these boys are scolding Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Wan has regarded Gao Xuan as his own man, and certainly can''t allow a few kids who don''t know where to scold him.


    She said coldly, "Gao Xuan is a member of the Xiao family. You can''t talk behind your back, let alone abuse him."


    Xu Feng, Zhao Yunpeng and others are all in a daze. Isn''t this woman with Wei Yue?However, what is she doing? She dares to swear.


    Xu Feng said unhappily: "what do we say? Can you manage it? What do you do?"


    Zhao Yunpeng also disdained to say: "Gao Xuan is a soft eater, cheating you this brainless woman."


    "Bai Yutang''s legacy was cheated by this boy. Maybe he killed Bai Yutang..." Another dandy scolded.


    In fact, they are on stimulants, and their brains are not clear. They all came from a family, but they didn''t suffer any losses.


    Moreover, they didn''t dare to scold Xiao Wan, but their tone was very impolite.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Xiao Feng broke into several swordsmen, and Zhao Yunpeng broke into two.


    When the sword Qi enters the brain, Xu Feng and Zhao Yunpeng look up to the sky and fall.


    When Wei Yue and Yan Qingge arrive, they see the people lying on the ground.


    Wei Yue was also surprised. He didn''t know what happened.


    Xiao Wan said it lightly, then turned around and left.


    Wei Yue''s head is a little big. She can see that although Xu Feng and others have not died physically, they have lost consciousness, which is a state of brain death.


    Xiao Wan can leave naturally, but Wei Yue can''t ignore it.


    Several dandies were sent to the hospital, and Wei Yue sent people to deal with them.


    Xu an soon got the news. When he arrived at the hospital, he saw his son lying on the bed, completely unconscious.


    Now the medical technology is developed, only the consciousness is preserved completely, even if the brain is broken, it can live. But when consciousness is cut off, there is no meaning in the integrity of the body.


    Xu an knew that his son could only be a living dead man. He was extremely angry.


    For Gao Xuan''s affairs, he has given an account of how Wei Yue still does not give up.


    Xu an didn''t know who moved his hand, but Wei Yue was there.


    In a rage, Xu an runs to Yuanlong mansion to find Wei Yue''s theory.


    It happened that Xiao Wan was also present.


    Xu an didn''t care about Xiao Wan. He yelled to Wei Yue, "Wei Yue, you are too much!"


    Wei Yue was a little helpless: "Xu an, don''t get excited. It has nothing to do with me."


    Xu an does not believe: "is not you or who?"


    Xiao Wan then said, "I did it. What do you want? "


    Xu an looks up and down at Xiao Wan. He can only recognize that Xiao Wan is wearing a space fleet uniform, but he doesn''t know Xiao Wan.


    "Who are you and why are you killing my son?" he snapped


    Xiao Wan said with impatience, "your son is rude. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Xiao Wan''s arrogance made Xu an furious.


    Although Wei Yue hates Xu an, he doesn''t want Xu an to die here. "This is major Xiao Wan," she reminded. The Jinniu family of Xiao Xing. "


    When Xu an heard about the Xiao family of Taurus, he was like a bucket of cold water broke head-on, and his anger was extinguished.


    Xu an''s face was gone with anger. He was stunned and asked carefully, "are you from the Xiao family?"


    "I am." Xiao Wan answered coldly.


    Xu an gave a deep breath. He asked with an aggrieved face: "major Xiao, where did my son offend you?"


    "Your son speaks ill of Gao Xuan behind his back."


    Xiao Wan said with disdain, "Gao Xuan is a member of the Xiao family. It''s not up to others to talk."


    Xu an''s face is full of amazement. Because his son said something bad about Gao Xuan behind his back, Xiao Wan beat him to brain death!


    He was almost angry, but he didn''t have the courage to attack Xiao Wan.


    Xu an was silent for a few seconds and turned to leave.


    Wei Yue looked at Xu an''s rickety back, but he could not help feeling sympathy.


    Heroic encounter more heroic, was crushed.


    The hierarchy of the alliance is so cold.


    Although the Xiao family''s power is concentrated in Taurus, it can bring great misfortune to the Xu family with just one word.


    Xu an is a wise man. He weighs the pros and cons and tries to bear this tone. However, he couldn''t breathe it all his life.


    Xiao Wan didn''t explain anything to Wei Yue, nodded slightly and then left.


    Wei Yue sighs, and so does Wei Ming.


    Wei Ming asked, "what do you mean by Xiao Wan?"


    "To declare sovereignty over Gao Xuan. Let''s make an example. "


    Wei Yue wry smile: "we will be honest monkeys, don''t provoke her."


    "I''ve heard that the Xiao family is domineering. I''ve seen it today."


    Wei Ming sighed again, "fortunately, she is still reasonable."


    "Of course she''s rational."


    Wei Yue said: "she is afraid of blood shadow, but she just won''t go. And live in Yuanlong mansion. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wei Ming laughed twice, "she seems to think we are too important. If Xueying really wants to kill people, there will be no scruples. "After these things, Wei Ming can see through. Blood shadow really used them as a cover. I don''t care about them very much.


    "It''s nothing. Blood shadow won''t kill people."


    Wei Yue has dealt with Xueying several times. She is absolutely cruel and calm. He must have his purpose to kill.


    Wei Yue couldn''t help sighing: "the Xiao family is so domineering. Gao Xuan is afraid that it will be difficult to get into the Xiao family."


    "If Gao Xuan can sew his mouth on, he should be able to do well in the Xiao family..."


    Wei Ming said that he was laughing.


    Wei Yue also lost his smile. She turned to smile and said in a low voice: "anyway, I hope he can be better..."


    Xiao Wan''s arrogant and domineering behavior spread to the upper class of the Ming Dynasty the next day.


    Everyone knows that Gao Xuan has already joined the Xiao family.


    Gao Xuan, as the party concerned, was a little confused when he heard the news.


    Xiao Wan''s skill really means to buy and sell.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about Xu Feng. I just don''t appreciate Xiao Wan''s methods.


    However, Xiao Wan''s skill is really useful. Xiao''s brand is directly in his head. It''s hard to pick if you want to.


    Gao Xuan hugged Bai Yutang and sighed: "Xiao Wan is a little fierce. Why can''t she be as gentle as sister Tang?"


    Bai Yutang also accompanied Gao Xuan with a sigh: "the Xiao family is very powerful. It''s troublesome for you to kill Xiao Wan. Pegasus can''t stay


    "This woman really wants to kick her ass and teach her a lesson." Gao Xuan said maliciously.


    White jade Tang charming Piao eye Gao Xuan: "I see you want to ruthlessly on her!"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s pretty long. It''s bigger than you."


    Gao Xuan came to be interested. "At that time, you can press her hands and hold her feet. It''s exciting to say that..."


    "It''s a bit too much for you to take your clothes with you."


    Bai Yutang said softly, "I''ll help you alone."


    "Sister Tang, I''m just saying that I''m not that kind of person."


    Gao Xuan quickly waved his hand, "how can I do such a thing."


    "I believe it." Bai Yutang had a strange smile, but he didn''t mean to write a letter.


    Gao Xuan said seriously: "Xiao Wan really can''t do this nonsense. We need to find a way to deal with her."


    Bai Yutang turned her eyes and said, "a person like her must have been short of love since childhood. If you make her fall in love with you, she''ll be dead set to you... "


    "High." Gao Xuan raised his thumb to praise Bai Yutang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "I hear you''re taken care of!" Jiang Xuejun saw Gao Xuan enter the Kendo hall and immediately ran to ask.


    Jiang Xuejun, who was wearing a blue Kendo suit, had a layer of sweat on his forehead and neck, and his cheeks were slightly red. He was very moist.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Gaoxuan casually should be the eyes, he is not slow into the dressing room.


    Jiang Xuejun looks forward and finds that there is no one else in the dressing room, so he jumps in.


    "Brother, I''m going to change. What do you want to do?"


    Gao Xuan took off his coat and showed his strong upper body. He looked thin, but his muscles were very firm and strong, with super explosive power. The muscles are smooth and beautiful.


    Jiang Xuejun''s eyes flashed: "your muscles are so beautiful." She said and touched it.


    "And take advantage of it."


    Gao Xuan said and took off the trousers, take out the Kendo clothes in the locker.


    Jiang Xuejun suddenly came up to Gao Xuan. She looked at Gao Xuan seriously and said, "don''t you really let Xiao Wan take care of you?"


    Gao Xuan said: "why, do you want to support me?"


    Looking at Gao Xuan, Jiang Xuejun knew he couldn''t ask anything. She was a little depressed.


    To be honest, Bai Yutang is gone, and Gao Xuan is single again. Wei Zhen is not here. Green feather flying bird is obsessed with kendo. Although he likes Gao Xuan, he is embarrassed to say so.


    As for Yun Qingshang, that is Gao Xuan''s shadow, the close nurse. It''s not a woman at all.


    Jiang Xuejun felt that his opportunity had come. Her relationship with Gao Xuan is really heating up these days.


    But when he woke up this morning, Jiang Xuejun heard that Gao Xuan was taken care of by a woman in the Xiao family. Xiao Wan beat Xu Feng and others into brain death for Gao Xuan''s sake.


    Jiang Xuejun felt uncomfortable and practiced his sword crazily for two hours in the morning. She didn''t want to ask, but she couldn''t help seeing Gao Xuan.


    "You can find your next home fast."


    Jiang Xuejun is in a bad mood and is not polite to speak.


    Gao Xuan instead laughed: "to tell you the truth, are you jealous?"


    Jiang Xuejun looks at the corner of Gao Xuan''s mouth, and a fire comes up in her heart. She fiercely holds Gao Xuan''s head and bites Gao Xuan''s mouth.


    When he was suddenly attacked, Gao Xuan reacted quickly enough and bit back.


    A couple of men and women bite together. It''s all young and full of anger. The scene can''t be controlled.


    After a long time, Jiang Xuejun put on his Kendo clothes in a hurry and ran out of the dressing room with a flushed face.


    Gao Xuan stood up slowly: "do you want to take a shower together?"


    Jiang Xuejun has run away, but the door of the dressing room is closed.


    Gao Xuan took a shower, changed a new pair of underwear, and put on a snow-white Kendo suit.


    He also sighed: "now girls are really fierce and hungry. Tut tut Take advantage of run, there is no meaning to pay. Take the overlord''s gun


    Gao Xuan changed his clothes and came to the training ground. The sword trainees did their own work. No one went to see Gao Xuan.


    Just now, Jiang Xuejun and Gao Xuan went to the dressing room and stayed together for a long time. A lot of people actually saw it.


    But Jiang Xuejun is the eldest sister of Kendo hall. She has a tough style. No one dares to gossip about her face to face.


    Gao Xuan is the mainstay of the Kendo hall, and a genius highly valued by the headmasters. It''s not their turn to talk nonsense.


    Yun Qingshang glances at Gao Xuan. She has a keen smell of the opposite sex on Gao Xuan, which can''t be covered by bath gel.


    However, Yun Qingshang had already adapted to Gao Xuan''s state. I don''t think so either.


    Anyway, Jiang Xuejun himself is willing, and so is Gao Xuan. It''s their business.


    Gao Xuan can''t help but share with Yun Qingshang: "I can''t see that Xuejun is so coquettish in his bones. I like it."


    Yun Qingyang said in a low voice: "you are more and more like a scum man."


    "I''m the scum man." Gao Xuanwei smiles, not ashamed but proud.


    He also explained: "Xuejun is on fire. As a friend, I have to help. I''m just a man of lofty ideals, anxious about my friends. But if you want something, you have to work hard to satisfy your friends. "


    Yun Qingshang couldn''t listen to her. She closed her eyes and stroked the broken sword. She took care of herself, adjusted her breath and exercised her spirit.


    Her army breaking sword has given birth to a seven star sword heart, which resonates with her source force and becomes more and more spiritual.


    In the war between Gaoxuan and Luojia, yunqingshang also saw the shortcomings of his cultivation.


    Not to mention Roga, even little white pig, she is hard to win. Gaoxuan and Luojia showed their divine power in that war, which was an eye opener for yunqingshang.


    Although the level of Pegasus Xingyuan power is low, the level 10 swordsman still has all kinds of incredible powers.


    Yun Qingshang concentrates on practicing sword and heart, and doesn''t need to listen to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan had no choice but to show his hand to the green feather flying bird on the other side: "am I wrong..."


    Green feather flying bird is red in face and ears. She says with a knock: "Gao Jun, I, I will go to practice sword first."Then he took the sword and ran away in a hurry. Green feather bird ran to the far end of the training ground, as if afraid that Gao Xuan would pull her to chat.


    Xu Lingyun, who was practicing sword again, came up with his eyes shining. "Godfather, I''ll talk with you. I like to hear that


    "Go away."


    Gao Xuan is not interested in saying this to a man. He waves away Xu Lingyun.


    Jiang Xuejun didn''t show up all day. She was in a special position. The coach didn''t say anything, and no one dared to say anything.


    Gao Xuan has been playing the glory of God of war all day. He has already rushed to the first star suit.


    The first interstellar server also represents the highest honor of the God of war, in which tens of millions of players are masters of the glory of the God of war.


    If you win the first point of a single hero here and keep it for one year, you can get the special title issued by battle. Net.


    Gao Xuan is now free to play, not far from the first sword God. As long as the brush to the first and maintain a year, this condition is completed.


    In fact, it''s very, very difficult.


    Because of the integral rules, it''s very difficult to get the first place. More difficult is long-term monopoly first.


    The system will increase the difficulty of the game for those who have the first title, and match with some pit father teammates. As long as you lose one game, the first position may change.


    Gao Xuan now also has to stay online for a certain period of time to brush the game points.


    The conditions set by different races for the worship of deities are to avoid people who happen to meet all the conditions.


    The king of swords requires the swordsman to win the championship in the University League and get the best swordsman. The swordsman wants to be the champion in the virtual Kendo competition.


    Sword God is a virtual game, which has nothing to do with kendo. The conditions for getting the title are also particularly harsh.


    God of war glory this game is quite time-consuming, want to get the title of God of sword must be online every day. This is in serious conflict with the other two titles.


    In order to avoid the suspicion of nuxuanwa landing in the game.


    The alien will not doubt him even if he controls all the data of battle. Net.


    Gao Xuan''s greatest strength is that he has a six winged cicada. He uses the six winged cicada to land in battle net. No one can find out where he landed, let alone his ID address.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan''s spiritual projection enters into the negative space separately, controlling the sword and killing all kinds of negative space life.


    In the negative space, Gao Xuan''s skills of cold ice sword Qi, wind Sabre and flame palm were all covered.


    The secret method left by the three demon masters is not too complicated in terms of rank. Gao Xuan has tianlongtong, but he lacks the method to control the power of tianlongtong.


    With these three secrets, Gao Xuan, with the wisdom and insight of the master of martial arts, quickly mastered them and pushed their power to the extreme.


    Tiangang sword box also digested the parting sword, Qianqiu sword also digested half.


    It must be said that the top silver sword is the silver sword. The quality is even better than the invisible cicada wing sword.


    Although Tiangang sword box is a gold wonder, it has been reduced to bronze level for a long time. It''s not so easy to swallow Qianqiu sword.


    However, after Tiangang sword box devours Qianqiu sword, it will definitely be able to upgrade one rank. Tiangang sword Qi will be increased by one. At that time, the power of Tiangang sword Qi will be doubled, and it can completely sweep the bronze level.


    Gao Xuan digested the battle income, and the level of source power was also increased to level 9. The total amount of source force that can be controlled is as high as 40000 degrees.


    The source force environment of Pegasus limits the height, but not the thickness.


    Gao Xuan''s near perfect aurora sword formula, near perfect gene sequence mutation evolution, and the spiritual first six wings cicada control everything.


    His source force level promotion is dozens of times better than the same level. Especially in the lower stage, the gap in essence is even greater.


    For the strong, the source force is the foundation of all forces.


    No matter how strong a person''s body is, it has its limits. The source force is endless.


    The strong of gold energy level can chop the planet, relying on all the source force.


    Although Gao Xuan has not yet reached the silver level, his profound source of strength has reached the level. This makes it easier for him to master all kinds of secrets and strange things.


    Like tianlongtong, it needs his source force to cooperate. The more powerful he is, the more powerful he is.


    In fact, the Tiangang sword Qi of Tiangang sword box also needs to be controlled by Gao Xuan with his own power.


    Gao Xuan expects that in another month, he will be promoted to the 10th level.


    Only when he gets the immortal cicada, he can prepare for the evolution of gene sequence and enter the silver realm.


    From bronze to silver, the power will be improved in essence. It is of great significance to stride over the equal order.


    A silver master can be called a master in any star field.


    In fact, there is no immortal golden cicada, nor does it affect Gao Xuan''s promotion. Just like that, the silver level will lose two special abilities.


    For Gao Xuan, the combination of immortal golden cicada and six winged cicada is more important than invisible cicada wing sword. It''s even more important than tianlongtong and zhanshenjian.


    Gao Xuan didn''t include the immortal cicada in his plan at the beginning, because the immortal cicada is not in his grasp of information.Now, he knows the whereabouts of the immortal cicada and has contact with the Xiao family. Naturally, he has to fight for it.


    Gao Xuan spends a day in the Kendo hall. After dinner, he takes Yun Qingshang home, but meets Xiao Wan at the door.


    This young lady of the Xiao family was waiting for him at his door. Gao Xuan was a little surprised.


    Xiao Wan didn''t talk nonsense either. She went up and asked, "how are you thinking?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Xiao Wan wore a dark blue uniform and black boots. Standing there, I''m in shape.


    There was a strong smell between her eyebrows. Her beautiful dark blue eyes were grim.


    Such a tough military style is very common in the army. Xiao Wan can appear on the body, but to call it arrogant.


    One kind of arrogance comes from high-level families, and one kind of arrogance is extremely confident in one''s own strength.


    Therefore, Xiao Wan was born to kill at will.


    Her arrogant and hard style also conceals her feminine charm.


    Even if Xiao Wan asked politely, he still gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "major Xiao, please come inside."


    He opened the door and invited Xiao Wan in.


    Xiao Wan is not polite and strides into the room. She had no interest in the finely decorated room and just sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Normally, the position of the sofa is obviously the owner''s.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care either. He sat down on Xiao Wan''s left side and asked the housekeeping robot to make tea.


    Yun Qingshang is not interested in this kind of dialogue. She quietly returns to her room.


    "Major Xiao, I''ve given your invitation serious consideration."


    Gao Xuan said, "I have great respect for the Xiao family. And thank you for your kind invitation. "


    Xiao Wan looks at Gao Xuan quietly. She thinks highly of Gao Xuan and has enough patience.


    "I have a few questions to ask first."


    Gao Xuan said, "let me look at the rumor and say that you need to change your surname to join the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Wan nodded and said, "yes, if you want to gain an important position in the family, you need to change your surname to Xiao."


    She looked at Gao Xuan and said, "for the time being, you are not qualified to change your surname. When you have the qualification, you can choose by yourself. If you change your surname, you can control the power of the Xiao family. If you don''t change your surname, you can''t really enter the core of the Xiao family. "


    Xiao Wan said calmly: "as far as I know, people who are qualified to change their surnames are happy to change their surnames. A surname is just a number. Therefore, to change one''s surname is just to integrate into the collective and mark it uniformly. That''s all


    This explanation is very reasonable. Gao Xuan thinks it''s OK.


    He asked again, "major Xiao, if I join the Xiao family, what good will it do?"


    Gao Xuan said with a shy smile, "it''s better to make this kind of thing clear first. Don''t be unhappy when you get it. "


    "If you join the Xiao Kendo Association, you will automatically become a member of the Xiao family. In the twelve star realm, there are not many who dare to provoke us


    Xiao Wan said: "as for the specific resource support, I can give you the membership of level 4 Kendo Association. You know, most people who join the Kendo Association are first-class members. Even if it''s me, it''s just a level five member. "


    She stretched out her hand and scratched, and a light screen appeared in front of Gao Xuan, which was densely written with various terms.


    These rules are very detailed. Including the treatment and responsibility of members at all levels, it is very clear.


    Gao Xuan looked at it again and said that it was very good in terms of treatment. Even the aristocratic families in the capital of the Ming Dynasty can hardly offer such good conditions.


    That''s what doesn''t appeal to him. He is now holding a jade cane, leaving him billions of assets. This is actually a great fortune.


    Enough to meet his normal spending needs. It includes some cultivation resources.


    On the other hand, he can get a lot of resource support from Wei Yuena.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "is there anything else besides that?"


    Xiao Wan said, "I know you have money now. But, Gao Xuan, you need to understand that only money is useless in the league. It''s a world of power. Without the support of power, money will only make you a fat pig to be slaughtered.


    "At its simplest, a few lawyers dare to count you. Don''t they know you''re a good swordsman? In fact, they see that you are powerless and powerless. What''s the use of high swordsmanship.


    "A few little lawyers are still like that. Not to mention the great families. Besides, Wei Yue was also a first-class family in the capital of Ming Dynasty. Her Skywalker gene potion is so popular that it has not attracted a group of wolves. "


    Xiao Wan sneered: "you are now coming to the fore. In the capital of Ming Dynasty, Wei Yue will help you. It''s OK. When you win the flying star Kendo League Championship, it will become a barrier for many people. At that time, it''s hard to say whether you are dead or alive.


    "When you get to the twelve Star area, who can allow a kid from Pegasus to win the twelve star Kendo league championship?


    The day before you win the championship, you''ll evaporate. "


    Xiao Wan said haughtily," if you have our Xiao family brand, no one dares to touch you. "


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "what if I win the Kendo league championship?"


    "Well?"


    Xiao Wan looks at Gao Xuan a little unexpectedly. The boy is not serious, is he!


    It''s one of the highest honors in the league.


    Every time the championship competition is extremely fierce, even bloody. This is a competition arena for top universities from all sides.


    Let alone Mingjing University, even Pegasus, is not as powerful as the league''s top universities.Those top universities have their own resource stars and even their own space convoy. It''s like the most powerful organization at the top.


    Gao XuanZhen wants to show his strength to win the championship. Before his team reaches the Central Star area, they will be bombarded with flying ash by the main Star Destroyer on the way.


    What''s more, the lowest level of Kendo championship competition is swordsman level, so they are qualified to leave.


    It''s hard for Gao Xuan to win the championship in the twelve star field.


    Xiao Wan gave Gao Xuan a brief analysis of the difficulty of the Kendo championship. She finally said, "if you really want to be qualified to compete for the championship in the central star domain, I can''t help you."


    Xiao Wan is arrogant and confident, but he doesn''t make promises.


    The Xiao family is a top family in the twelve star region, but it''s nothing in the central star region.


    The central star domain is a golden family. There are no two strong people in the family, so they are embarrassed to call themselves aristocratic families.


    Gao Xuan also knows that it''s hard and dangerous to win the championship. After listening to Xiao Wan''s analysis, he found that he underestimated the difficulty of competing for the championship.


    At least, Mingjing university is not qualified to win the championship.


    Even 12 star universities are not qualified to win the championship.


    The University Kendo league championship is held once every two years. Gao Xuan can take part in it at least twice during his schooling.


    But he doesn''t want to waste two years.


    The key point is that he didn''t know the exact time when the alien gods were granted.


    In the last life, I only knew that they had been cheated by other people, and the ceremony of canonization was carried out very early. It''s only in the final stage that the other side is really in a trance.


    He felt that Gao Xuan had to adjust his plan.


    He said, "my goal is to get the title of sword king. Can you help me?"


    After a while, Xiao Wan said, "I can help you pave the way. I can''t promise anything else. "


    She also reminded: "if you really want to get the sword king, you will be the target of public criticism. Without the protection of the top family, few of the sword kings will come to a good end. "


    Xiao Wan is very clear about the means of the top family. No aristocratic family would like to see the rising experts from the bottom. Especially the top honors like sword king.


    If the sword king doesn''t have enough background and doesn''t join any top family, he will die soon.


    As long as you look at the history of the sword king, you will know that this is not alarmist.


    Gao Xuan has always been an assassin and has never paid attention to the college student league.


    When he knew that the sword king was very important, then the human race was defeated. There''s no college Kendo League.


    When he was born again, Gao Xuan''s energy was always on Luojia. He thought to himself, with his strength, it''s easy to get the sword king.


    As soon as Xiao Wan said it, he suddenly realized that if he wanted to get the title of sword king, he had to go to the central star region, join a powerful University, and find a powerful family to take refuge in.


    "I''d like to join the Xiao Kendo Association."


    Gao Xuan said: "however, I must get the title of sword king. I will not leave Mingjing university until December this year. "


    Xiao Wan didn''t understand Gao Xuan''s obsession and didn''t believe that Gao Xuan would have the chance to win the title of sword king.


    "I will try my best to help you," she said


    Xiao Wan added: "however, this is an agreement between the two gentlemen. It can''t be written on the treaty. You have to understand. "


    "I believe you."


    Gao Xuan''s performance is very straightforward, even if Xiao Wan repents, he is not afraid.


    Anyway, the Xiao family is a springboard. If this springboard helps him, he will give it enough feedback. If the springboard wants to get in the way, he won''t be polite.


    The king of assassins will not be bound by any rules, forces or human feelings.


    Xiao Wan sent Gao Xuan An E-contract with various clauses on it, which stipulated the rights and responsibilities in detail.


    "You are welcome to join the Xiao family. As your introducer, we will integrate honor and Disgrace in the future. So, if you have anything, just ask me. "


    Xiao Wan said, "I will arrange your affairs. You can transfer in the second half of the semester."


    "Sister Wan worked hard."


    Gao Xuan held Xiao Wan''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Wan will take care of me more in the future."


    Gao Xuan''s slender hand is warm and powerful. Xiao Wan holds Gao Xuan''s hand, and a thought naturally appears in his heart: "this hand is very comfortable."


    This idea flashed by, Xiao Wanli let go of Gao Xuan''s hand, she is a very self disciplined person.


    She doesn''t want to indulge in beauty, and she doesn''t want to get involved with Gao Xuan. Including any man or woman.


    Xiao Wan thinks that physical desire is very low. Ordinary human beings only have one body, will be trapped by instinctive desire.


    However, she has made great ambition since she was a child. She must become a strong gold man. She''s not going to be controlled by a mere physical desire.


    "I''ll leave Pegasus in a few days."


    Xiao Wan said: "I will say hello to all parties. No one dares to embarrass you. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately. "


    Finally, Xiao Wan said, "the only thing that Pegasus can''t control is blood shadow. This man is very, very dangerous. Don''t make trouble outside. "The blood shadow left a deep shadow in Xiao Wan''s heart. Xiao Wan tried her best to find no trace of blood shadow, and was even more in awe of it.


    Xiao Wan didn''t pay attention to these aristocratic families like Pegasus. She only worried that Gao Xuan would meet the blood shadow.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "don''t worry, sister Wan. I''m a good baby."


    Xiao Wan investigates Gao Xuan''s information and knows that this young man is not very peaceful. However, he is only 18 years old.


    It''s normal to make trouble, get a girl, fight. If Gao Xuan doesn''t have these problems, it''s not normal.


    "I''m waiting for you on Taurus..." Xiao Wanlin left this sentence when he left.


    "I''m also looking forward to meeting with sister Wan on Taurus." Gao Xuan has a sincere smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Xiao Wan left quietly. The dignitaries in the capital of Ming Dynasty were also relieved.


    This man is so rude that everyone is a little afraid of her.


    The Xiao family is too powerful and no one can afford to be provoked.


    However, Xiao Wan''s departure also means the end of Mu Guofeng''s investigation.


    Mu Guofeng is in charge of the highest force of Pegasus, but he can''t find the target and has no place to exert his power.


    Xiao Wan also told Mu Guofeng about blood shadow in detail. Xiao Wan is a master of blood shadow.


    What''s more, this man seems to be able to sneak into all kinds of places at will, almost without restriction.


    If it really angers Xueying, Mu Guofeng''s safety may be in trouble.


    Mu Guofeng thought it over and over again and decided to let it go.


    People have to think of the open, do not compete with their own.


    Mu Guofeng, the supreme head of the military, has not been investigated, and departments such as the executive government and the law enforcement headquarters have no interest in investigating.


    Mu Guofeng hides in the Space Fortress, does not want the blood shadow to compete. These people who live on the surface of the planet, what do they want to do with the blood shadow.


    This kind of thing is very helpless, but the reality is so cruel.


    A super assassin who can''t be found, no matter how much strength is gathered, he can''t help each other.


    Therefore, the forces of all parties have also followed suit.


    In the turbulent Ming capital, the undercurrents are quietly dissipated.


    Wei Yue, who was in the center of the vortex, was also relieved. Although all forces can not help but start, but around her, also gave her great pressure.


    The appearance of Xiao Wan puts great pressure on Wei Yue.


    In particular, Xiao Wan''s unbridled work style showed the arrogance and domineering of the Xiao family.


    Now all the forces are gone, leaving a clean and orderly Ming capital. Wei Yue is really relaxed.


    In October, the capital of Ming Dynasty was completely stable.


    There has been no news about the blood shadow. All aspects of Yuanlong company are tense and smooth. Weiyue finally has the energy to focus on other things.


    For example, her daughter Wei Zhenzhen.


    Wei Zhen has a good life in Zhongjing City, but he often sends videos and complains, and wants to see Gao Xuan.


    However, the management of Zhongjing university is strict. Wei Zhen didn''t dare to skip class at all. There are people of Yan Family staring at it.


    Wei Yue thinks that Wei Zhenzhen is very good and safe in the capital.


    Because of the existence of blood shadow, the capital of Ming Dynasty is too unsafe.


    Tomorrow, the sword team of Mingjing university asks Zhongjing to participate in the Kendo League. Wei Yue decides to go with her to see her daughter.


    On the other hand, Wei Yue wants to talk about Gao Xuan with Wei Zhenzhen.


    During this period of time, with the continuous progress of the University League, Mingjing university has won many consecutive games.


    Of the 12 universities in Dongzhou, only Zhongjing university has yet to compete with Mingjing University.


    Gao Xuan played 50 games in total, which is his heyday. No swordsman has ever been able to make ten moves under him.


    Because of his outstanding performance, Gao Xuan has become the most famous young talented swordsman in Dongzhou.


    Taihua Sword Fairy is also famous in all directions. It is said that there are many fans of Gao Xuan in other continents.


    This time Mingjing university entered the China Beijing competition, it was also considered that Gao Xuan was facing a severe test.


    If Gao xuanneng defeated several talents of Zhongjing University, he would become the strongest young swordsman in Dongzhou. Even the strongest swordsman on Pegasus.


    The battle between Mingjing University and Zhongjing university has been highly hyped by various media. It can be said that it is the hottest spot in Dongzhou recently.


    Wei Yue has been paying close attention to Gao Xuan. Seeing that Gao Xuan is rising, she is not only gratified, but also has some feelings.


    It took only a few months for the boy to gain great honor and wealth.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan joined the Xiao family. Since then, with the protection of Xiao family, no one can bully him.


    This shining Gaoxuan is no longer suitable for Wei Zhenzhen.


    Wei Yue looks at Gao Xuan on the other side. In fact, it''s a pity that she is optimistic about Gao Xuan. But Gao Xuan is a little too good, she can''t give Gao Xuan enough resources.


    Because of Bai Yutang, she should avoid suspicion. Otherwise, some words will become stale.


    "Gao Xuan, you are a good swordsman. Did you follow me?" Yan Qingge asked.


    Wei Yue has a taboo, but Yan Qingge doesn''t care. She is very curious about Gao Xuan and likes him.


    The seats in the first class of the flying ship are just together. Yan Qingge pulls Gao Xuan to chat.


    "When I was a child, I was taught by an old man in the tribe. When I was old enough to surf the Internet, I would go online and find a tutorial for self-study."


    Gao Xuan said this set of words dozens of times, extremely skillful.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Yan Qingge is very surprised. She is a level 10 swordsman. She knows how difficult it is to cultivate her sword skills.


    Even if it is taught by a famous teacher, practicing sword will go wrong. For example, the habit of making sword is not right, the posture of exerting force is not right, the source force is not working properly, and so on.One type sword technique, the wrist is one inch high or one inch low, the effect is too bad. Not to mention those secret musculoskeletal force, source force operation.


    Any mistake will make people go the wrong way.


    The so-called difference is a thousand miles away.


    Gao Xuan has become a gifted swordsman after practicing in Skynet. This can only be attributed to talent, there is no other explanation.


    Yan Qingge originally thought that he was very talented, but he could compare with Gao Xuan. Well, there''s no way to compare.


    She is ten thousand times better than Gao Xuan in terms of resources, but now she barely reaches the threshold of silver. She''s ashamed to think about it.


    It''s a pity that Yan Qingge is robbed by Xiao Wan. Otherwise, she really wants to take Gao Xuan back to Yan''s house.


    "Xiao Wan is so arrogant, but she has a good eye."


    After two years, Wang xuanjing and Wang xuanjing said to each other, "I know that Gao Zhongqing is the most famous one."


    She said: "Yuan Hao is a member of the yuan family. He is arrogant, but he was already a seven level swordsman at the age of 17. Wang Zihong is a collateral of the Wang family. He is very good at practicing the four king sword... "


    Yan Qingge is familiar with Zhongjing, especially the talented swordsman.


    She doesn''t like Yuan Hao. She thinks that he is very pompous and arrogant, and his future achievements are limited.


    He is very diligent in his four swords.


    If there is no accident, I will be at least a top swordsman in the future.


    Yan Qingge also likes Gao Xuan and tells him a lot about Yuan Hao and Wang Ziyuan.


    Most of them are mysteries unknown to outsiders.


    It took nearly three hours for the warships to arrive.


    As the ship landed, Yan Qingge pointed to a towering building outside the window and said, "it''s Zhongjing tower, 1600 meters high, and it''s also the landmark of the capital of Ming Dynasty..."


    Zhongjing tower is like a string of hawthorn and sugar gourd standing on the ground. A series of spheres are stacked together to form a tall Zhongjing tower.


    The spheres of Zhongjing tower are all red, which is said to symbolize nobility.


    Seen from high altitude, the scarlet Zhongjing tower is extremely bright and dazzling.


    However, when it comes to nobility, Gao Xuan doesn''t quite agree.


    It can only be said that as a landmark building, Zhongjing tower is very qualified. It''s big and grand enough, and it''s eye-catching.


    Its unique shape is completely different from other ordinary buildings, which is unforgettable.


    When Gao Xuan looked at Zhongjing tower, several people on the top floor of Zhongjing tower also looked at the flying ship.


    If you look at it from this position, you can only see the flashing indicator light on the flying ship, but you can''t see the whole picture of the flying ship at all.


    "That Gaoxuan is on this ship. Now let''s fire a gun, and this ship will be finished."


    Yuan Hao pointed to the flying ship outside the window and made a shooting gesture. His handsome face was full of frivolous smiles.


    The young girls around Yuanhao were laughing, as if this sentence was funny.


    Wang Ziyuan, who is two meters tall, stands out in a group of people.


    Generally speaking, the most important balance for a swordsman is balance. Not too short, not too high.


    Because tall people have to slow down. This is determined by physiological structure. So there are few very tall swordsmen.


    A swordsman of such height as Wang Ziyuan is rare among teenagers.


    Yuan Hao saw Wang Ziyuan silent, he jumped a thick eyebrow: "Ziyuan how not to speak?"


    Wang Ziyuan said in a deep voice: "Gao Xuan is indeed a strong enemy. We must not underestimate him."


    "It''s disgusting that a little white face who eats soft food is called Taihua Sword Fairy."


    Yuan Hao said with disdain: "you know, Gao Xuan was born in the mountainous area. In order to make money, he became the lover of Bai Yutang, a rich woman. As a result, Bai Yutang died in an accident, and his legacy went to Gao Xuan.


    "This man is really good at being a little white face! I feel ashamed to be my opponent. "


    Most of the people present didn''t know about it. After listening to it, they all showed disdain.


    "It turns out that Gao Xuan is just like this!"


    "It''s disgusting..."


    "What Taihua Sword Fairy, this is the king of soft rice..."


    "Wrong, it''s Taihua duck king..."


    The more a group of people said, the happier they were. They all laughed.


    Wang Ziyuan frowned slightly. He thought it was meaningless. No matter what Gao Xuan''s character is, he is a swordsman with the best swordsmanship.


    It''s too heartless to insult Gao Xuan behind his back. The point is that it doesn''t make much sense.


    But Yuan Hao said with a smile: "when waiting for the game, who dares to give Gao Xuan a challenge?"


    A stout boy excitedly raised his hand and said, "I''ll get a bucket of soft rice to buckle on this guy''s head."


    All of them burst into laughter, and some people came up with an idea: "get some more duck feathers and blood to match him...""Yes, yes..."


    Wang Ziyuan sighed silently, but Gao Xuan was the opponent of Peking University, and he didn''t say much.


    Yuan Hao is proud: "just give this boy some color to see, Zhongjing City, but it''s not his turn to make it public!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The capital of China is very large, and its population is four times more than that of Ming Dynasty.


    The city circle has been built to the 13th Ring Road, forming a huge super city circle.


    As the political capital of Pegasus, the prosperity of Zhongjing is not comparable to that of Mingjing.


    All kinds of flying cars and ships shuttle over the city, just like a dense School of fish in the sea.


    The whole sky seems to be occupied by these vehicles.


    It seems that there are more vehicles passing through the ground. People are a little dizzy at the intersection of complicated roads.


    Jiang Xuejun has been to Zhongjing city for many times, and he seems very calm.


    People like Xu Lingyun are stupid, staring at the big eyes and staring out of the window. The other members of the sword team are almost the same.


    Green feather flying bird also appears very curious, although not as disheartened as Xu Lingyun, but very interested in everything.


    The calmest are Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes and sat there, always giving people a calm and mysterious feeling.


    Yun Qingshang was not interested in all foreign things. It''s just a little faster. What can I see.


    "Come on, don''t be such a hick. It''s a shame."


    Jiang Xuejun couldn''t see it any more. She stood up and said, "we represent Mingjing city and Mingjing University. We should pay attention to our words and deeds here, and don''t disgrace our parents in our hometown."


    "Hide in the car to see what you''re afraid of, and there''s no outsider..." Xu Lingyun muttered.


    Jiang Xuejun glared at Xu Lingyun: "you are the stupidest. Be honest


    Xu Lingyun muttered: "now I''m in the upper position, and I have a big temper."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Xuejun''s face is also pulled down. Recently, she often sleeps with Gao Xuan, but she can''t hear other people''s nonsense.


    Although the sword team knew about it, no one dared to say it in front of Jiang Xuejun.


    "I''m wrong, godmother."


    Seeing that Jiang Xuejun was going to get angry, Xu Lingyun pleaded for mercy with a playful smile,


    "you still talk nonsense." Jiang Xuejun is so angry that he has to draw his sword.


    Xu Lingyun cried out in a hurry: "don''t do it. I''m your son."


    "I don''t have an unfilial son like you."


    Jiang Xuejun can''t help laughing.


    Other team members also followed with a roar of laughter, that is, the corners of the mouth of the green feather bird also tilted up, the atmosphere was very lively.


    Gao Xuan also laughs. After two months with these teenagers, he has some feelings.


    In particular, Jiang Xuejun, Qingyu flying bird and Xu Lingyun are all very interesting.


    Gao Xuan thought that he was going, and there was still a little sadness.


    To be honest, he has no interest in these teenagers. The mode of getting along with each other is very simple, and the feelings are more pure.


    He has two generations of wisdom and experience, and knows that such friendship is extremely rare. As the people he contacts are getting older and more beneficial, it will be difficult for him to make such friends in the future.


    Jiang Xuejun returned to Gao Xuan and sat down with a smile. "You are such an unfilial son. You have to clean it up."


    Gao Xuan wanted to tell Jiang Xuejun what he was going to do, but Jiang Xuejun was in such a good mood that he couldn''t bear to say it.


    A group of young girls talked and laughed, and soon arrived at Yuelai inn.


    This building imitates the ancient Inn, but it is the wanghong hotel in Beijing. The price is very expensive.


    Gao Xuan is also the leader of the team''s performance is too good, the school gave a lot of money, which can afford to live in Yuelai inn.


    In fact, this inn is a nine layer floating structure. Each layer of the inn is an independent layer, and the nine layers of floating inns are overlapped.


    Its ancient architectural style, combined with modern magnetic levitation technology and architectural technology, has a bit of fantasy in the ancient customs, which has a great impact on the vision.


    Because the school had money, it reserved the ninth floor in advance. Everyone lives in a high-class private room.


    Gaoxuan naturally lives in the best room. All the furniture is made of solid wood, and the modern design is cleverly hidden.


    Including domestic robots, they are made into ancient wooden figures. Gao Xuan was quite satisfied with these details.


    Gao Xuan pushes open the window. If he opens his eyes, he can directly overlook the surrounding scenery. Of course, there is air glass around the window, which is physically separated from the outside world to ensure safety.


    "It''s a good inn." Wei Yue came in from the outside, she said with a smile.


    Gao Xuan turned to Wei Yue and said with a smile, "President Wei also lives here."


    "I''m in the opposite cross yard."


    Wei Yue said: "this time I am also a casual holiday."


    Gao Xuan asked Wei Yue to sit down. He said, "Mr. Wei, do you have something to do?"


    Wei Yue pondered and said, "Gao Xuan, you will leave Pegasus soon, won''t you?"


    "Well, I plan to go to Taurus in December."


    There''s nothing to hide about this. Wei Yue is not an outsider, so Gao Xuan says it directly."Pegasus is so small that it really limits you."


    Wei Yue said with a little sigh: "the interstellar space is vast and endless. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you again in the future."


    Gao Xuan nodded. It''s true that there is no special thing. It''s hard for everyone''s life to meet again.


    "There is a fierce factional struggle within the Xiao family. You should be careful when you go to Taurus..."


    Although Wei Yue didn''t know much about the Xiao family, he also knew that the situation of the Xiao family was complicated. Gao Xuan, an outsider with no roots, was easily involved in the internal struggle.


    Wei Yue reminded Gao Xuan, and she finally said, "you saved our mother and daughter, and I haven''t helped you any. Let me know if you need anything


    Because Gao Xuan is leaving, Wei Yue doesn''t want to owe him. She also hopes to help Gao Xuan as much as she can.


    "Mr. Wei is too polite."


    Gao Xuan said, "if I need any help, I''ll go to Mr. Wei."


    "Well, have a good rest. I wish you a good match tomorrow


    Wei Yue stood up and said, "I have a meeting in the afternoon. I''ll go first."


    Gao Xuan sends Wei Yue to leave. Before Wei Yue leaves the hospital, Gao Xuan senses a stream of malice.


    This malice is not against him, but against Wei Yue. Otherwise he and Wei Yue were so close, he would not feel it.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power spread along with malice, but he didn''t find the source of malice.


    It should be blocked by some force, so that we can''t find each other.


    Gao Xuan speculates that the meeting in the afternoon is related, and maybe the other party wants to assassinate Wei Yue.


    After all, Wei Yue left Ming capital for the first time in recent months. If blood shadow is in the capital of Ming Dynasty, this is a good mobile meeting.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care too much. Wei Yue suddenly rose. There were always all kinds of enemies.


    In addition to the bloody shadow, I don''t know how many people are more and more upset with Wei.


    Many people are afraid of blood shadow, but not all people are afraid of it.


    Especially in Zhongjing City, they really killed Wei Yue. Even if Xueying wanted revenge, he didn''t know who to look for.


    Another possibility is that the other party wants to test the blood shadow.


    There are too many people who want to kill Xueying. Can''t find blood shadow, kill Wei Yue try, blood shadow reaction is also very good. Anyway, the cost will not be very high.


    No matter who the other party is, since he found out, there is only a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the parking lot on the top floor of WANYING Hotel, several sharp eyed killers are nervously making various arrangements.


    In fact, there is a great risk of assassination in the capital. It''s just that they''re giving so much money that they can''t refuse.


    As Wei Yue''s status, he must take a flying car. A group of killers intruded into the parking lot monitoring on the Internet and began to make various arrangements.


    In this group of killers, the leader is wasp, which is also the second best in Dongzhou killers list.


    Because of the sudden rise of blood shadow, it has made a series of shocking cases, and the number one killer in Dongzhou has long been blood shadow.


    The wasp that originally ranked first became the second.


    In fact, wasps don''t care much about rankings. Fame can make killers make more money, and it can also make killers die faster.


    Poisonous bees don''t go to the trouble of blood shadow just for fame. He has also studied blood shadow. This big man is too strong to fight.


    However, fighting is just fighting. But the risk of killing guards is minimized.


    As for how angry Xueying is, the wasp doesn''t care.


    After doing this business, he immediately left Pegasus by flying ship. Blood shadow has the ability to communicate with heaven, so don''t try to find him.


    The purpose of wasp is very clear. He is a killer to make money. Killing Wei Yue has nothing to do with personal enmity.


    "Let''s all go."


    Wasp checked the layout of the scene, confirmed that there was no problem, let others withdraw first.


    These men have cooperated with him for many years, and they have a tacit understanding.


    This time, in order to ambush Wei Yue, they placed explosives on parking lot 3.


    Directional bomb can destroy the car body in an instant. Although Wei Yue was a master, he couldn''t hold the blow.


    Even if Wei Yue can hold on, the wasp will release its dart nearby. This super huge dart can kill Wei Yue as long as it scrapes her skin.


    He is called wasp because he is good at using wasp darts.


    This kind of special poison dart, which is driven by the source force, is extremely fast and has a strange flight route. Under the control of his spirit, he can change direction and speed at will, and can penetrate all kinds of armor. It''s very powerful.


    Wei Yue is no more than a level 9 practitioner, and he is also a spiritual one. Even if they fight head-on, the wasps are sure to solve each other in three ways.


    The layout of explosive bomb is also to save labor.


    Of course, they dare not make too much noise in the capital.


    The sound of such a bomb is very small, and the impact range of directional blasting is limited. It won''t even damage the parking lot.


    After all, there are too few unscrupulous killers like blood shadow.The capital of China is the political capital of Pegasus. It''s too noisy to end.


    Poisonous bee and others are ready, waiting for Wei Yue to fly.


    Wei Yue knew nothing about it.


    She arrived at the hotel on time by flying car, and under the guidance of the hotel''s brain, the flying car fell towards the parking lot No. 3.


    "Stop the car."


    The news suddenly popped up on Weiyue''s personal communication watch gave her a fright. But she responded immediately. This is the news from Xueying.


    Without hesitation, she followed, "stop the car."


    The bodyguard in front of the car didn''t know what happened. Out of obedience to Wei Yue, he immediately stopped the car.


    When the wasp saw that Wei Yue''s flying car suddenly stopped, he immediately noticed something bad.


    "Everyone go now," he whispered on the channel


    Before the wasp''s words are heard, there are warning signs in his heart. He can''t get a bloody reaction from his eyebrows.


    "Blood shadow It''s over... "


    The wasp was so frightened that his consciousness was quickly engulfed by the endless darkness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    A touch of blood light twinkled and twinkled around the huge apron for dozens of times.


    The bloodstain left by the swirling blood light makes a complex and beautiful pattern in the air.


    In this design, the 17 killers of the wasp are the most intense blood color.


    The assassin who was stabbed by the chopping sword suddenly burst into a thick blood fog under the agitation of the sword.


    After the first World War, Gaoxuan and Luojia did not improve their attributes, but they had a deeper grasp of power.


    His spirit projection incarnation is constantly honed in the negative space. The spirit projection avatar can be instantly released and recycled, ignoring the boundaries of space. It seems that the speed is incredible.


    The most powerful wasp is no more than level 9, and there are fewer masters under him.


    Gaoxuan a flash, split projection with chopping sword came, instant seconds kill everyone on the scene.


    Chopping sword absorbed the spirit of wasp and others, and the last sword was cut on the third apron.


    The sword gas bombardment detonated the directional explosive bomb, and a strong red light burst into the sky. It also triggers all kinds of alarms on the parking lot.


    Sitting in the flying car, Wei Yue looked at the fire below and his face was as deep as water.


    She didn''t know much about the meeting at the WANYING hotel. To be able to ambush well in advance, we need to master the accurate time.


    Even if this is not done by Yan family, it must have something to do with Yan family.


    However, how can blood shadow come by chance?


    Wei Yue was a little unbelievable. She didn''t think she was right. She felt that the blood shadow was protecting her all the time. Blood shadow is not that kind of person.


    It can only be said that this time she was very lucky, and the blood shadow saved her again. But also on the spot to kill, kill all the killers.


    Wei Yue opened his eyes just now, only to see an illusion of blood.


    Wei Yue always has a feeling that blood shadow seems to be making rapid progress in these months.


    When Zhao Feng and Fang Zhenshan were killed, there were traces to follow. When you kill the heartless sword, blood shadow already has the sword technique.


    By the time ye Qianqiu and Luojia are killed, the means are unpredictable.


    Today, to kill the killers on the scene is even more light, without the air of fireworks. It seems that it has already had a kind of arbitrary master style.


    When the Wei Yue express car landed on the second apron, Yan Deyuan had already arrived at the scene with Yan Qingfeng, Yan Qingge and other Yan family members.


    Looking at the bloodstains on the apron and smelling the strong smell of gunpowder in the air, Yan Deyuan was quite embarrassed.


    He apologetically said to Wei Yue: "Mr. Wei, believe me, I will find out the truth and give you an explanation."


    Wei Yue is silent. This is the responsibility of the Yan family. Without the help of Xueying, she would have died here.


    The nature of the matter was so bad that she didn''t want to pretend that it was nothing.


    Yan Qingge is very familiar with Wei Yue. She asks with concern, "Mr. Wei, are you not hurt?"


    Wei Yue shook his head. The bodyguards around her are looking at the Yan Family with a vigilant face.


    Yan Family high-level is the face of no light, this fact is too shameful. It''s not surprising that Wei Yue has a problem with them.


    A group of people went to the conference hall for a brief chat, and Wei Yue left.


    Originally, the two sides were going to talk about the second financing in detail, but now there is nothing to talk about.


    The grand welcome banquet prepared can only be cancelled.


    When Wei Yue left, Yan Deyuan got angry. He stared at several elders of Yan Family coldly, "I don''t know who let out the secret, and I don''t want to know what his purpose is. This time, I will make a thorough investigation, and I will not be vague. "


    Put down the cruel words, Yan Deyuan with Yan Qingge, Yan Qingfeng also left.


    The rest of the senior members of the Yan family looked at each other with a complicated and suspicious look.


    After all the masters left, several elders didn''t trust each other, and soon they all scattered things.


    Yan Deming left the WANYING Hotel and contacted Yan Deyuan in the car, "Defeng, the person you arranged can''t do it. It''s a miss."


    Yan Deming and Yan Defeng usually have a common relationship, but on the issue of Yuanlong group, they have a very unified opinion. The Yan family must find a way to swallow Yuanlong group.


    The sword of blood shadow is too sharp for them to make trouble.


    This time Wei Yue came to Zhongjing City, but gave them a chance.


    The core business of Yuanlong group is Skywalker gene medicament. Weiyue is smart and strong, and is the core head of the group. Except Wei Yue, no matter how Yuanlong group deals with it, it will inevitably fall into chaos. That''s the Yan Family''s chance.


    As for Xueying, he is not a God. Can he find the mastermind behind the scenes?


    Yan Deming is willing to take risks. He thinks that the most blood shadow can find on Yan Deming''s head is that it is impossible to find on him.


    Take a little risk, but the benefits are huge. It''s worth it.


    Yan Defeng also knew that it had failed, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    "Why did you fail?" he asked? Who did it? "


    Yan Deming touched his beautiful and thick mustache, "there was no monitoring at the scene, and no body was left. Only Wei Yue saw the fighting process. According to the scene, it''s a bloody hand. ""Blood shadow has also come to Zhongjing?"


    Yan Defeng couldn''t believe it. "Is this blood shadow Wei Yue''s father? Follow wherever you go. "


    He can''t understand it at all. From the past case analysis, it is obvious that Xueying and Weiyue have a cooperative relationship.


    Xueying is unscrupulous, but he never considered how much pressure Wei Yue has to bear for this.


    Now how can Xueying become Weiyue''s bodyguard?


    "Crazy! It''s not normal! "


    Yandefeng scolded a few words, and quickly said: "we do not contact, I want to find a place to hide for a few days."


    "What are you flustered about? How can Xueying know where you are when Zhongjing is so big. Besides, Xueying doesn''t know you made it... "


    Before Yan Deming finished speaking, a low male voice rang out in his ear: "now I know."


    Yan Deming was shocked. He looked over and found that there was a bloody figure around him.


    Blood shadow if virtual if real, elusive, more can''t see each other''s appearance.


    As soon as Yande''s heart sinks to the bottom, there is no doubt that this is the blood shadow!


    Yan de Feng on the video also saw the blood shadow, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Poof, Yan Defeng saw Yan Deming burst like a balloon filled with water, and the blood color was everywhere.


    Blood shadow pointed to Yan de Feng: "wait for me."


    Yan de was so scared that he quickly closed the video. His heart was thumping, and his brain was about to be filled with blood.


    "Calm down, don''t panic, there''s still time to escape..."


    Yan Defeng reminded himself that he took a deep breath and adjusted his body by running Yuanli. He yelled to the bodyguard: "get ready for the car and leave here immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the old house of Yan family, Yan Deyuan is talking with Yan Qingfeng and Yan Qingge in the living room.


    "You know Wei Yue better. What will Wei Yue do?"


    Yan Qingfeng thought about it and said, "Wei Yue is very strong, but he has a sense of propriety. She shouldn''t react too strongly. It''s just that I''m sure I''ll give us some eye drops in small aspects. "


    Yan Qingge nodded and agreed: "Wei Yue will not have a big problem. The key is the reaction of blood shadow. "


    She was very worried: "our family has problems again and again, I''m afraid the blood shadow will lose patience."


    "We are now partners with Weijia. We''ll be fine if we have an accident. "


    Yan Deyuan is not too concerned, he said: "the blood shadow should not come."


    Yan Qingge and Yan Qingfeng smile bitterly.


    The aristocratic families in Beijing are too respectable. Even if they are forced to fight, there are many routines. All masters like Yan Deyuan are used to this way of fighting.


    They may still have no way to understand the blood shadow, no way to understand the ferocity of blood shadow.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is not good.


    Yan Qingge has the most contact with Xueying, but he doesn''t dare to know anything about it. She''s not good at judging.


    This incident in the afternoon completely disrupted the Yan Family''s plan.


    Now it''s no use to talk to Wei Yue. It''s better to find the killer and the mastermind first.


    At least, we should give an account to Wei Yue on the surface.


    Yan Qingge thinks that things are very serious, at least not as indifferent as her father thinks. She said, "Dad, this must have something to do with the second uncle."


    "What can I do?"


    Yan Deyuan said: "although your second uncle is ambitious, he is very capable. I can''t do it to him. "


    He paused and said, "besides, there is no evidence."


    Yan Qingge sighed: "I''m afraid that the blood shadow won''t just let it go."


    Yan Deyuan shook his head: "this is Zhongjing. We are the Yan family. We have our own dignity and honor. "


    As he was saying this, he felt that there was more blood in the air.


    "What''s the taste?" Yan Deyuan asked.


    Yan Qingge has the highest cultivation and the sharpest reaction. She immediately finds out the source of the taste.


    The red sandalwood eight immortals relief tea tray among the three people, I don''t know when there is one more head.


    The head anger stares at the eyes, the facial expression is frightened, is exactly her two uncles Yan de Feng.


    "Ah."


    With the concentration of Yanqing''s song, I can''t help but give it out.


    Yan Deyuan and Yan Qingfeng also see the head, their faces are blue, full of panic.


    They chat in the small living room, is three independent sofas, the middle is a round tea table, tea table above the delicate tea tray.


    The three were almost next to the tea table, with a gap in the middle. But three big living people, have been chatting, just don''t see a head on the tea table.


    Here is the old house of Yan family, which is heavily guarded. How can it be intruded in quietly.


    Yan Qingge muttered to himself: "it''s him, it must be him."


    In the last transaction, Yan Qingge learned the mysterious means of blood shadow.


    This is just a remake of the last one. It''s just that the effect is more terrifying.Yan Deyuan also woke up. He was a little ashamed and angry and cried out, "what is the blood shadow going to do?"


    "Dad,"


    Yan Qingge suddenly pointed to Yan Deyuan and said in shock, "Dad, you have words on your body."


    Yan Deyuan looked down, only to find that the high-end white shirt worth tens of thousands of yuan actually wrote four big words: "the last time."


    The four words were all smeared with blood, and the blood was uneven. But the murderous air in the handwriting completely cooled Yan Deyuan''s heart.


    It''s so easy for the other party to kill him. Moreover, the other party also expressed strong impatience.


    Another time, his head will be on the tea tray.


    Yan Deyuan''s face was as gloomy as dirt. He sat down dejectedly, "you go to Wei Yue to apologize. No, I''ll go to apologize myself..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    The story of WANYING hotel soon spread.


    Zhongjing is the political center, and all the major families are very sensitive to this kind of news, and they can quickly make various interpretations.


    Many people think that this is the intention of the Yan family, to give Wei Yue a power.


    From the point of view of the aristocratic family, this method is normal.


    In the view of the millennial family of Zhongjing, the capital of Ming Dynasty is equivalent to a village and town in the countryside, and the Wei family is not worth mentioning.


    To the great surprise of the families, Yan Deyuan, the owner of the Yan family, went to Yuelai Inn in person. He also brought with him the Vice Minister of law enforcement headquarters and other relevant department officials to publicly apologize to Wei Yue and present a heavy gift.


    Because of the presence of outsiders, the news spread all over the major families in Beijing in the evening.


    The major aristocratic families were surprised, but they also disdained Yan Deyuan''s actions, thinking that Yan Deyuan had lost all the face of the Millennium aristocratic family.


    However, on the other hand, it also shows that Wei Yue really has the ability to make the arrogant Yan Deyuan bow and apologize.


    All the families in Zhongjing are interested in Wei Yue.


    Of course, there are many smart people in the family. They all guessed that there might be blood shadow behind it.


    It''s one thing to guess. Many people still refuse to believe that blood shadow has such a strong influence.


    What can a blind assassin do no matter how strong he is?


    The topic of blood shadow has also become the center of discussion in the major families.


    There are also some aristocratic families to send out an invitation to Wei Yue, a variety of parties and banquets.


    Wei Yue declined. She was very clear that the Zhongjing family was arrogant and wanted to see her out of curiosity.


    Moreover, she has a close relationship with the Yan family, and it is not convenient for her to contact other families.


    Moreover, Wei Yue still wants to keep a low profile after so many things.


    Wei Zhenzhen came from school in the evening. She didn''t think much about Wei yuedao, mainly about Gao Xuan.


    "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Wei Zhen, holding a Wei Yue, threw Huijiao and couldn''t help asking, "does Gao Xuan live here, too?"


    Wei Yue looks at his daughter. He hasn''t seen her for two months. Wei Zhen grows taller and has a better figure.


    There was a lot less arrogance on his face.


    In Zhongjing University, there are many aristocratic children everywhere, and Wei Zhen has no sense of superiority, so he is naturally more stable.


    Wei yuedao is very pleased with his daughter''s change. It''s really a wise move to send her to Zhongjing to study.


    However, her daughter asked Gao Xuan when she met, but she didn''t care about her safety as a mother. After all, she was still a child.


    Wei Yue didn''t ask Wei Zhenzhen so much. She sighed in her heart, but her face was still, "Gao Xuan lives across the courtyard."


    "Then I''ll go to him." Wei Zhen is so excited that he wants to find Gao Xuan.


    Wei Yue gently took Wei Zhenzhen''s hand: "Zhenzhen, there''s something I want to tell you. Gao Xuan will go to Taurus at the end of the year and will not come back. "


    "Ah


    Wei Zhen was shocked. "What''s he doing in Taurus? Isn''t Ming capital good? He doesn''t want me anymore Wuwuwu... "


    Wei Zhen burst into tears. She said excitedly, "I''m going to ask Gao Xuan to understand."


    Because of his special status, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang live in an independent courtyard.


    Wei Zhen rushed directly into the yard. She saw that the window was open. Without going through the door, she jumped in directly.


    This is the bedroom, next to the window is a big bed, on the big bed translucent curtain four hang, completely surrounded the big bed.


    In the middle of the big bed, two people were rolling and wrestling together. One of them was wearing a thick twist whip. Because of the fierce wrestling, his face was flushed and his braids were a little scattered.


    "Sister Jun!"


    Wei Zhen was familiar with the men and women in bed. She was so surprised that she couldn''t care to cry any more.


    Jiang Xuejun is startled. She looks at Wei Zhenzhen and is very embarrassed.


    No way, Wei Zhen is Gao Xuan''s ex girlfriend. Jiang Xuejun still feels guilty when she meets Wei Zhen in this state.


    "Really, here you are. I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re more beautiful. I''m in better shape, too. "


    Gaoxuan also saw Wei Zhenzhen, he warmly greet.


    Wei Zhenzhen wanted to lose her temper, but she knew Gao Xuan''s character. She couldn''t be good at losing her temper.


    The key is that Gao Xuan never treats her as a girlfriend, and she knows that in her heart.


    It''s just that Jiang Xuejun has taken advantage of this, which still makes her a little unhappy.


    Wei Zhenzhen wrinkled her face, a little angry and a little wronged.


    "Really, what are you doing standing for? Why don''t you come together?"


    Gao Xuan waved to Wei Zhenzhen, "I tell you, Xuejun can play."


    "Ah


    Wei Zhen is a bit surprised. Gao Xuan is so surprised. She should have turned around and left, but somehow she is a little bit moved.


    It''s like, it''s like fun together.


    "What do you want to do, just hi..." There is no such thing as Gao Xuan.Jiang Xuejun looked at Wei Zhenzhen who came step by step. She was a little flustered, "isn''t it?"


    But the more so, the more exciting she felt, the more excited she was, and the more beautiful she was in her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, the sword team of Mingjing University flew to Zhongjing University.


    "Brother, that''s Zhongtian Kendo hall, which can hold 300000 people. Every time in kendo competition, the hall is full. The atmosphere is very warm. "


    Wei Zhenzhen points to a huge blue circular building and introduces it. Her small face is full of joy and looks very happy.


    Jiang Xuejun, sitting next to Wei Zhen''s body, pretends to be calm, but his hot eyes are a little empty.


    Jiang Xuejun always feels that people don''t look her right, and she doesn''t dare to look at others.


    In fact, no one found anything, the top day is Xu Lingyun said two words in private. Other people don''t have the guts to talk nonsense.


    Besides, in the interstellar age, the relationship between men and women was arbitrary. As long as it''s not illegal and voluntary, no one cares how to play.


    Wei Zhen is very happy. Her mind is more simple. As long as she is happy, no matter what other people think.


    "The students of Zhongjing university are very arrogant, especially Yuanhao, who is just arrogant."


    Wei Zhenzhen is disgusted with Yuanhao. The children of the aristocratic family are arrogant, but like Yuanhao, they are just abnormal.


    She looked forward to saying: "brother, please teach Yuanhao a lesson. Don''t let him think he is invincible."


    "You tell me how you want him to lose."


    Gaoxuan intimate said: "really look bad people, I will teach you a lesson."


    "Brother is so nice..."


    Wei Zhen hugs Gao Xuan''s face for a while.


    Jiang Xuejun can''t help but curl his mouth. Let''s show it. Anyway, Gao Xuan will run away in another month.


    She was a little sad to think of it. I thought I had caught Gao Xuan. As a result, it was just a game.


    It was out of this kind of thought that she would be so wild.


    Jiang Xuejun comforted himself in his heart. There are reasons for this. However, it was really exciting and happy


    Stop in front of the gate of Beijing University. The campus of Beijing University is a no fly zone.


    As the top university of Pegasus, Zhongjing university is very important. Of course, you can''t allow things flying overhead.


    The main entrance of Zhongjing university is very unique. Thirty white jade dragon pillars are arranged in an arc, forming a huge main entrance with a length of more than 2000 meters.


    The columns are more than 100 meters high and 7 meters in diameter, with various scanning equipment installed inside.


    Standing in front of such a special gate, whether it is a person or a car, it naturally appears very small.


    It also shows the grand atmosphere of Peking University.


    Xu Lingyun and others looked at Ju Zhu with their necks up, and their faces were full of sighs.


    With the development of modern science and technology, any tall building can be built. The technical difficulty of architecture is no longer there. It depends more on the design of architecture.


    Just like the gate of Peking University, it''s actually very simple. There are only thirty-six pillars. Because of this simplicity, it has a special impact. It shows the designer''s superb aesthetics.


    Jiang Yuan has been here many times and is tired of reading all these. He said, "get in the car. Don''t look. Don''t be a hillbilly... "


    "You''re country bumpkins."


    Yuan Hao with a group of people swagger over, he is not polite to ridicule Jiang Yuan and others.


    Jiang Yuan immediately recognized Yuan Hao, the new Kendo genius of Peking University this year.


    If not for Gao Xuan, Yuan Hao should be the brightest star in this year''s Pegasus star Kendo League.


    Unfortunately, in the dazzling light of Gaoxuan, Yuanhao appears gloomy.


    Jiang Yuan frowned slightly and said, "Yuanhao, respect for others is the most basic etiquette and the most basic tutor."


    "A waste coach, at this age, only seven, it''s good to teach me a lesson."


    Yuan Hao faces Jiang Yuan with his nostrils in a arrogant manner.


    Although Jiang Yuan was thick skinned, his face was a little ugly when he was scolded by an 18-year-old boy.


    He said to the reception staff of Peking University nearby, "is this how Peking University treats its guests?"


    The receptionist was also a little embarrassed. He quickly explained, "no, no, Yuanhao is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t be angry


    The receptionist said that he wanted to teach Yuanhao a lesson. As soon as they met, they immediately swallowed the words.


    This young master of the yuan family, he really can''t stir up trouble. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yuan Hao complacent smile, a group of bottom waste, which has the qualification to teach him.


    Yuan Hao steps forward to Gao Xuan. He looks up and down at Gao Xuan. He also admits that Gao Xuan is really beautiful in casual clothes.


    In the face of such a person, Yuan Hao also felt a little sorry that if this person was born in a family, he would be able to make a friend. Unfortunately, after all, it''s a wild hybrid from the wild. I don''t deserve to make friends with him.He said contemptuously: "is it Gaoxuan, the duck king of taixuan?"


    "You don''t have to wait for me to say anything," he said


    Yuan Hao disdained to glance at Wei Zhenzhen: "local girl from the countryside, it''s not for you to talk."


    Wei Zhenzhen is not convinced, but also wants to scold Yuan Hao. Jiang Xuejun grabs Wei Zhenzhen.


    Girls can''t scold men for such things as swearing. Yuan Hao, in particular, is not sure what to say.


    Besides, Gao Xuan''s mouth is the most poisonous. He won''t lose a fight.


    In fact, Gao Xuan was a bit surprised. He played with all the University sword teams. No matter how much his opponents didn''t like him, no one scolded him face to face.


    It''s not just a matter of courage, it''s also a matter of basic politeness.


    Respect others as yourself, which is also the basic cultivation of swordsman.


    Yuan Hao is really the first one to challenge and clamor directly. And the speech is very low-level, and there is no difference between direct scolding.


    Gao Xuan said to Yuan Hao, "you are very nice to hear. Let''s hear it again."


    This insult means too heavy, Yuan Hao has never met such a rude.


    Yuan Hao immediately became angry. He pointed to Gao Xuan''s nose and said: "boy, those who dare to scold me will not live the next day."


    Gao Xuan was not angry either. He said to the receptionist of Zhongjing university nearby, "whose dog is this? If you don''t tie the rope, you can bring it out. Be careful that someone will be killed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Who do you say?"


    Yuan Hao is furious. Gao Xuan calls him a dog. His hand was on the hilt of the sword, thinking whether or not to kill each other with a sword.


    At this distance, he is very sure to solve Gao Xuan.


    It''s just killing the contestants in public. It''s too bad to hear about it.


    Others thought he was afraid of Gao Xuan, so he used this method.


    As for legal liability, that is not a problem at all. It is said that the two sides, in a moment of anger, hurt Gao Xuan by mistake. Just a little compensation.


    It depends on Gao Xuan''s family background. No, Gao Xuan is a member of the Xiao family!


    Yuan Hao suddenly remembers that Gao Xuan colludes with the Xiao family. You can''t just kill them.


    Yuan Hao, who came from a millennial family, knows the family hierarchy very well. He was contemptuous of the lower family.


    He was full of awe for such a powerful family as Xiao family. Although he had no access to the Xiao family at all.


    Yuanhao restrained his intention to kill, he said to Gaoxuan: "the competition is to see. Don''t cry then. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    A large group of followers give Gao Xuan a fierce look one after another, and then a group of people surround Yuan Hao and leave.


    When Yuan Hao went away, the receptionist explained with a smile: "Yuan Hao is the eldest grandson of the yuan family, and he is arrogant. I''m sorry. "


    The yuan family is one of the top three aristocratic families in Zhongjing city. There were many consuls in the family.


    The extraordinary governing system has an influence at home. He set foot in many industries, such as military industry and medicine, and accumulated terrible wealth.


    It can be said that we need power, money and money.


    Even the Yan family, who cooperated with Yuanlong company, had a little brother in front of the yuan family.


    The receptionist was afraid that the people in Mingjing University didn''t understand, so he took the Yan family as an example.


    He comforted the crowd and said, "Yuanhao has always been like this. You don''t want to see him, either. "


    He said in a low voice, "if you really want to annoy him, it''s hard to say."


    Yuan Hao is rampant in Zhongjing University and has done countless bad things. At least two of his classmates died. There are a few missing, are also Yuan Hao dry.


    You know, this talent has been in school for more than two months, which shows how vicious Yuan Hao is.


    It''s just that Yuanhao''s family is too powerful. Even the president of Peking University is a member of the Yuanjia faction, and no one can do anything about Yuanhao.


    However, Yuan Hao is also infamous at Zhongjing University. He has become a villain to be afraid of.


    Of course, Zhongwei university really knows these things. She introduced Yuan Hao''s evil deeds to Gao Xuan, and finally said: "such a guy doesn''t deserve to live."


    "You are very cruel. You will kill Yuanhao."


    Gao Xuan is a little funny: "give you a sword, do you dare to kill?"


    Wei Zhen Du said: "I am not filled with righteous indignation!"


    "Such a villain should be killed..."


    Xu Lingyun is listening, which is also very indignant.


    He''s very worldly and likes to make trouble, but he doesn''t bully the weak. He is also most tired of Yuan Hao, a bully.


    Other members also agreed. Yuan Hao was too arrogant just now, and he had enough hatred.


    Jiang Xuejun said in a loud voice: "don''t talk about it. What can I kill? I have the ability to kill myself."


    When people heard her tone was not good, they all broke up in a crowd.


    Jiang Xuejun solemnly and Gao Xuan said, "don''t mess around. The yuan family can be said to be the first-class family of Pegasus. If you hurt Yuan Hao, it''s not easy to do. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed, "what am I afraid of? I''m a man with thighs."


    Are you kidding? Is holding Xiao''s thigh because Xiao Wan is good-looking? It''s not because Xiao''s legs are thick enough.


    When Jiang Xuejun saw Gao Xuan, she said quickly, "the Xiao family is far away from Taurus. If you are in Mingjing, you can''t beat the yuan family. "


    "I''m kidding."


    Gao Xuan said casually, "I''m not the kind of person who makes trouble."


    Jiang Xuejun was suspicious. Gao Xuan had a wild nature in his heart, and he was not constrained at all.


    However, Gao Xuan and Yuan Hao have no big grudge. He is a man of great measure. Not to deliberately kill Yuanhao for a quarrel.


    The group entered the Zhongtian Kendo hall and turned around under the guidance of the receptionist.


    Indeed, the grand sword hall has complete internal facilities, and the all Chinese palace style is also very distinctive and magnificent.


    The main colors of gold, silver, red and white were originally very gaudy, but because the Taoist hall was broad enough, it created a magnificent royal atmosphere.


    Including the competition field of Bijian, the ground looks like a red carpet embroidered with gold dragon pattern.


    In fact, of course not, but a special plastic floor, to ensure that there is enough tenacity. It''s convenient for swordsmen to play better.


    After a tour, it became dark.


    They went to the commercial area under the venue and had a big meal in a famous hot pot restaurant.At seven o''clock in the evening, Gao Xuan and others came to the rest room of the visiting team.


    It''s very large, with separate bathrooms for men and women. Massage room, separate lounge. There''s even a chess room and a virtual landing module


    "They are so sweet I''ll try first. "


    Xu Lingyun likes the landing module very much. He has been very nervous and can''t afford the landing module. I can only go to the Internet bar at ordinary times.


    The main reason why the Xu family didn''t buy it for him was that they wanted him to concentrate on his sword training. With the landing module, maybe people will be addicted to games and become a waste game house.


    Xu Lingyun is not polite. Anyway, with Gao Xuan, it doesn''t matter how he plays. It''s no burden to play.


    Not only Xu Lingyun, but also other members of the sword team are very relaxed. For them, coming out to compete is tourism.


    Gao Xuan alone is enough. Even if Gao Xuan doesn''t want to play, Youyun Qingshang is sure to win.


    There are two top swordsmen in the sword team, and all of them regard the champion of the flying horse star Kendo League as something in their pocket.


    A group of players, some playing cards, some playing landing module, the atmosphere is very happy.


    Jiang Yuan was a little helpless, but he didn''t want to take care of it.


    In addition to Xu Lingyun, green feather birds, Jiang Xuejun are very self-discipline.


    As for Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang, there is no need to worry about them.


    Jiang Yuan also knows that Gao Xuan will leave at the end of the year. Next year, Feijing University will become the bottom sword team.


    However, in his lifetime, he is very satisfied to win the Pegasus Kendo League once.


    The honor Hall of Mingjing University will always record this event.


    Jiang Yuan sat in the corner, imagining the taste of the champion.


    The sudden visitors interrupted Jiang Yuan''s imagination.


    "Lao Jiang, you''ve had a good time recently. Your face is red."


    The visitor is tall, bald and hairless. His face is red and his nose and mouth are very big. He strode in and slapped Lao Jiang on the shoulder.


    The man''s hand was strong and strong, and he almost broke ginger''s clavicle.


    Jiang Yuan took a breath of air conditioning, his eyebrows are twisted together: "Han Peng, you want to kill me."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Han Peng burst out laughing, "look at your little body bone. You should be a coach. Go home for the elderly as soon as possible."


    The other side seems to be forthright, but it is extremely impolite, with a bit of sarcasm.


    Jiang Yuan''s face is a little ugly. First, it hurts. Second, he is humiliated by Han Peng in front of many students. He can''t hang on his face.


    But Han Peng is a level 10 swordsman and the head coach of Kendo at Peking University. It''s a lot higher than him.


    When we met in previous years, Han Peng would not laugh at us too much.


    This year, Han Peng should also be in a bit of a hurry.


    Jiang Yuan said with a cold face: "coach Han, you are a little too much joking. One slap almost killed me. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Peng said, "it''s OK. I''ll pay for your coffin."


    He turned to pick a thick eyebrow, "no, Lao Jiang, I can''t even joke, it''s boring."


    Jiang Yuan has some helplessness, but he is far from Han Peng in all aspects and is qualified to compete with him.


    He sighed and said, "what can coach Han do for us?"


    Han Peng looked at the people in the rest room. His eyes finally fell on Gao Xuan. "I heard that you are a Kendo genius. Tut Tut, you are really good-looking."


    He waved his hand and said, "you all go out. I''ll talk to this genius."


    Jiang Yuan said reluctantly: "coach Han, what do you want to say? Are you afraid of us?"


    "Why don''t you give me face?"


    Han Peng''s big eyes turned, "can I eat him?"


    Jiang Yuan is forced to do nothing. He doesn''t think Han Peng can do anything to Gao Xuan.


    "All right, let''s go out first."


    Jiang Yuan greets many students and asks a group of people to make room for Han Peng.


    Xu Lingyun is reluctant. He wants to hear what Han Peng says.


    Jiang Xuejun is worried, Wei Zhenzhen Du mouth very angry. Green feather birds are also worried.


    But under Jiang Yuan''s leadership, a group of people had to follow.


    Finally, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were left.


    Han Peng coldly looked at Yun Qingshang: "little girl, don''t you understand me?"


    Although Yun Qingshang''s temperament is cool and gaudy, and his facial features are bright and gorgeous, Han Peng doesn''t care.


    No one can challenge his authority.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t look at Han Peng. She looked down and stroked the broken sword.


    Han Peng''s face was full of anger. He was about to attack when Gao Xuan said, "if you have something to hide, you can say it if you want to, or you can leave if you don''t want to. Don''t talk nonsense here. "


    An 18-year-old boy dared to be so rude to him, which really made Han Peng a little angry.He said in a loud voice: "boy, don''t think you can be arrogant by holding Xiao''s thigh!"


    Instead, Gao Xuan laughed: "I''m arrogant. What can you do?"


    Han Peng was very angry and laughed: "boy, you can."


    He waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you either. I''m just telling you that you have to lose to Yuanhao today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan jokingly said: "you and Yuanhao are not my son. What do I do to let you."


    "Boy, my patience is limited. You don''t want to die. "


    Han pengqiang suppresses his anger. He really wants to kill the boy. Ming Ming is very handsome. How can he talk so annoyingly.


    Han Peng gently breathed a bad breath, and then said: "this year''s Kendo League Championship, we are in Beijing. You want to win, next year


    "Do you have the ability to win the championship?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Han Peng''s red skin seems to be bleeding: "boy, you are just the periphery of the Xiao family, not even the Xiao family. Don''t be too arrogant, or you will be buried in Zhongjing. "


    He said in a low voice, "I''m not bluffing you."


    "That''s it. I won''t send it." Gao Xuan doesn''t care. Han Peng''s brain is not clear. Do you really think that a few words can scare him?


    When Han Peng looks at Gao Xuan, he knows he didn''t listen.


    He stretched out his hand to open a virtual projection screen: "forget it, let Mr. Xiao Hanshan talk to you."


    The virtual projection screen opened and stopped for a full minute before a middle-aged man in a white moon gown appeared on the screen.


    The middle-aged man has a pair of long white eyebrows and a white moustache. His forehead is very high and his eyes are deeply sunken, which is full of a sense of evil.


    "You are Gao Xuan. I''m Xiao Hanshan. Han Peng is my good friend. You should listen to him. "


    Xiao Hanshan said calmly, "this is an order."


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Hanshan didn''t look at Gao Xuan directly, and didn''t care about Gao Xuan''s reaction.


    Han Peng arched his hand to Xiao Hanshan: "brother Hanshan, thank you very much."


    Xiao Hanshan waved his hand with indifference: "it''s a trivial matter, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "When we meet again, I''ll invite brother Hanshan to drink golden wine. I won''t be drunk."


    Han Peng laughed and was very happy.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded with a smile: "it''s a deal. Goodbye. "


    When the virtual light screen is closed, Han Peng laughs to Gao Xuan: "boy, now you know who is your grandfather?"


    Gao Xuan was silent, and Yun Qingshang kept bowing his head, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Because Gao Xuan always closed his eyes, Han Peng couldn''t see Gao Xuan''s eyes. It made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t even know if Gao Xuan was listening to him.


    "Don''t be smart, boy."


    Han Peng doesn''t want to screw things up. "Xiao Hanshan''s level 6 member of Xiao''s Kendo Association is your immediate superior. If you want to play tricks, he can let you die in a word. "


    Han Peng said in a deep voice: "you are a smart man, obedient, I will not embarrass you. The consequences of disobedience are not only your death, but also the little girl of the Wei family


    His expression eased two points again, "young man, this is reality, this is destiny. You''ll have more of these things in the future. Just get used to it. "


    Gao Xuan is very quiet, even calm.


    He said: "I don''t quite understand. Why must I lose to Yuanhao?"


    "Yuanhao is our star of hope. His nickname is tongtianjian, which shows the yuan family''s expectation of him."


    Han Peng said calmly, "you Taihua Sword Fairy have a great reputation. You are just a stepping stone for Yuan Hao."


    He comforted him and said, "you are a strong swordsman, but you are not from a good family. It''s not your fault. As long as you cooperate honestly, I guarantee you nothing. "


    Han Peng said he wanted to pat Gao Xuan on the shoulder, but Gao Xuan''s calm appearance made him very uncomfortable. This kind of intimacy can''t be done at all.


    He snorted coldly: "I have made it very clear. It''s all for your own good. You step back and let yourself go. Don''t kill yourself. If you do, you will die. "


    With these words, Han Peng turned and left.


    The words have been said thoroughly, and Xiao Hanshan''s relationship has been found. In his opinion, Gao Xuan is also a brilliant man. Don''t do stupid things.


    Wei Zhenzhen, Bai Yutang, and then Xiao Wan, Gao Xuan climbed up step by step with each woman. What strength can such goods have?


    When Han Peng left, Gao Xuancai said to Yun Qingshang, "do I look timid? Good bullying? Good to scare? "


    "You look good."


    Yun Qingshang gave the most correct answer.


    "Hahaha, you still have vision."


    Gao Xuan laughs, he turns to restrain smile again, "I just really a little angry. You know what? "


    "Why are you angry?"


    Yun Qingshang didn''t feel angry. It was much darker and crueler in the base.


    In the final analysis, Han Peng did it for the benefit of the people. It''s normal. Compared to the base.


    "Han Peng''s self righteous threat is nothing. I hate Xiao Hanshan. He told me it was an order. "


    Gao Xuan sneered again: "what thing, also dare to say an order to me."He said with emotion: "seeing such people, I think the world should be overthrown."


    Jiang Yuan and they all pushed the door in. Jiang Yuan asked, "Gao Xuan, is Han Peng threatening you?"


    "Well."


    Gao Xuan said, "he said that if I dare to win, I will leave Zhongjing alive."


    "Arrogance, too arrogant!"


    Jiang Yuan has been a Kendo coach for many years. Of course, he knows that there are many dark scenes in the Kendo League.


    It''s just that the level of Mingjing University was too low before, and no one else was interested in them.


    Today, it''s the first time that he''s ever encountered this kind of thing himself. He''s very angry.


    Jiang Yuan comforted Gao Xuan and said, "don''t be afraid. The world is still legal. It''s not Han Peng''s turn to cover the sky."


    He added, "I''ll go to headmaster Luo, and I won''t believe it."


    Jiang Yuan was really afraid of an accident. He found a separate lounge and contacted Luodong city.


    When Jiang Yuan left, Xu Lingyun and Jiang Xuejun surrounded them.


    Xu Lingyun asked in surprise: "is Han Peng so arrogant? Damn it, godfather, we can''t be afraid to be tough with them. "


    Jiang Xuejun slapped Xu Lingyun on the back of his head and said, "go away, don''t make a random idea."


    Xu Lingyun angrily touches his head, but the new upper godmother, he really can''t provoke. I can only run to one side and say nothing.


    "Gao Xuan, Han Peng has a lot of energy. It''s no small matter. "


    Jiang Xuejun said in a low voice, "don''t be impulsive. Zhongjing''s family is deeply rooted and powerful. Especially the yuan family, it''s really not easy to provoke. "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I know the weight, you can rest assured."


    Seeing Gao Xuan say so, Jiang Xuejun is also relieved. Although Xu Lingyun was not angry, he didn''t say anything. He is not really stupid after all, and he knows that his family can''t be provoked.


    After a while, Jiang Yuan came out with a dignified face.


    Jiang Yuan called Gao Xuan to one side: "Gao Xuan, I talked to president Luo. The headmaster told you to do what you want, regardless of other people. "


    "I know how to do it." Gao Xuan nodded.


    Jiang Yuan thought about it and said anxiously, "the headmaster is very energetic. However, this is not a small matter after all. You should let go. Don''t try to be quick


    Luodong city did not express a strong position. Jiang Yuan actually understood that it was not so easy.


    However, Luodong City obviously does not want to give up the honor of the school. He still supports Gao Xuan.


    But there must be risks in this matter, and Luodong city can''t give Gao Xuan a clear guarantee.


    The words in it are very subtle. Jiang Yuan is afraid that Gao Xuan''s wrong understanding will lead to disaster.


    Although he is eager for honor, he hopes that Gao Xuan will take risks for it.


    Gao Xuan fully understands Jiang Yuan''s mind. He thinks the old man has a conscience. I''m really weak in character.


    Swordsman, you can compromise, you can be aggrieved. However, the hard spirit in the heart cannot be lost. We should understand that the purpose of retrogression at this time is to move forward better in the future. It''s not really shrinking.


    Without this, there will be no future in sword training.


    Gao Xuan didn''t look down on Jiang Yuan. He was a good old man, but he was not suitable for practicing sword. and that.


    The sword team of Mingjing University was very happy, but Han Peng made such a play, and the atmosphere became very depressed.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, green feather bird came up to Gao Xuan and said in a low voice, "Gao Jun, don''t appear today. I''ll replace you. "


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed the head of green feather bird. The green feather flying bird''s soft and short hair is very comfortable to touch, which is not much worse than that of a cat.


    "Birdie, why are you so funny?"


    Green feather bird was kneaded a little at a loss, she looked at Gao Xuan innocently, "I always feel that something bad should happen."


    Green feather bird is very smart in kendo. She even faintly sensed a trace of sword spirit on Gao Xuan''s body.


    "Don''t worry."


    Gao xuanrou said: "we will not have any bad things."


    He said to himself: "bad things will only fall on Yuanhao and them."


    (the third watch ~)


    it''s the third watch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    In the Zhongtian Kendo Museum, 300000 seats are already full.


    In the passionate music, a group of Cheerleading beauties perform hot dance.


    Hundreds of young beauties, red skirts flying, white legs dancing with the beat.


    The atmosphere in the museum is heating up, and many people are shaking their heads with the beat under the guidance of cheerleaders.


    Wei Yue sits in the front row of the VIP seat, surrounded by air glass partition, to ensure safety, but also has a broad vision. Enjoy the warm atmosphere of the guild hall.


    Wei Yue thinks that this design is better and more involved than sitting in a separate box.


    Yan Qingge sat beside Wei Yue with a smile on his face.


    The Yan family made a big mistake and was killed by the blood shadow. Now the Yan family are all lower than Wei Yue.


    That is, Yan Qingge, who is arrogant, is more polite and close to Wei Yue.


    "The atmosphere at Peking University is very good."


    Wei Yue looked at a group of people and found that the audience were all wearing sapphire blue T-shirts, which were printed with Zhongtian invincible characters. At first glance, it used to be a big beautiful blue. Neat and shocking.


    The name of Zhongjing University sword team is Zhongjing Zhongtian sword team, named after Kendo hall. It is called Zhongtian sword team for short.


    The audience''s support for Zhongjing university is far better than that of Mingjing.


    At the Kendo competition in Mingjing gymnasium, the audience was just enthusiastic. The atmosphere here is fanatical. The audience really loves the home team.


    "The fans of the Zhongtian sword team have always been crazy."


    "This year, both Yan Hao and Yuan Qing are talented swordsmen. Zhongjing university has won ten times in a row. No matter who wins today, it is the champion of Dongzhou. "


    "Who do you think will win?" Wei Yue asked casually.


    "Gao Xuan should be able to win."


    Yan Qingge hesitated for a moment. In terms of sword technique, Gao Xuan was obviously better than Wang Ziyuan and Yuan Hao. However, it is difficult to say the specific situation.


    Kendo league represents a great honor. With the strength of Zhongjing University, you will lose if you don''t take the champion of Pegasus.


    Gao Xuan''s sudden rise has seriously threatened Beijing University. According to Han Peng''s method, I''m afraid Gao Xuan will encounter great pressure.


    Even Wei Yue may not be able to bear the huge pressure from his family.


    Yan Qingge doesn''t want to say this. She thinks Wei Yue doesn''t need to get involved in these things.


    Wei Zhenzhen said: "Mom, you don''t know how disgusting Zhongjing university is. Just now head coach Han Peng went to the lounge to threaten brother Gao Xuan."


    "Well?"


    Wei Yue is a little surprised. Han Peng is a famous level 10 swordsman. It''s shameless to threaten the competitors.


    "Really, Han Peng is fierce."


    Wei Zhen said angrily: "he also threatened to kill brother Gao Xuan. He''s a jerk."


    She took Wei Yue''s hand and begged, "Mom, you need to help brother Gao Xuan."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Wei Yue looks at Yan Qingge. She''s really surprised. It''s just for Kendo League. Is it necessary?


    Yan Qingge was a little embarrassed, "I''m not sure. But Han Peng is quite overbearing. "


    She comforted again: "it''s not enough to kill people. Han Peng scares Gao Xuan at most. "


    Wei Yue couldn''t help shaking her head. She said to Wei Zhenzhen, "don''t worry. I''ll help Gao Xuan if there''s something really wrong."


    Hearing his mother say so, Wei Zhenzhen was very happy: "mother is so good."


    Yan Qingge wants to talk and stops, but he doesn''t say anything after all. She was worried that things would turn into violent conflict, but it was too early to say anything.


    I just hope today''s game can be smooth, Han Peng and Zhongtian sword team don''t make a big deal.


    I don''t know why, yanqingge already has a bad feeling.


    The fanatical atmosphere at the scene was like a thick cloud gathering, which made her feel very depressed.


    Yan Qingge knows that it''s abnormal. She''s a level 10 swordsman. She''s already touched the threshold of silver. She doesn''t have many rivals in Pegasus.


    How can she feel uneasy about the Kendo League?


    "Is it because of the blood shadow?"


    Yan Qingge immediately thinks of the reason for her uneasiness. She only has such deep awe for Xueying.


    She comforted herself that it was impossible to involve the blood shadow in a trifle.


    Yan Qingge can''t help looking at the seats of the members of the Fang sword team. Yuan Hao, Wang Ziyuan and others are sitting there.


    This meeting Yuan Hao is mouth foam horizontal fly of say what, a few team members a face serious listen to. Wang Ziyuan sat quietly.


    As for Han Peng, he sits next to him. Just look at his back, you can know that his expression must be very cold at the moment.


    Han Peng is aware of Yan Qingge''s gaze. He looks back at Yan Qingge and sweeps Wei Yue beside her.


    Wearing a gray suit, Wei Yue is elegant, dignified and beautiful. It''s very feminine.


    Wei Yue was assassinated yesterday. The Yan family went to admit their mistakes and apologized the same day. This also made Wei Yue famous.Han Peng also heard of Wei Yue and blood shadow, but he didn''t care.


    The other side is in the capital of Ming Dynasty. This is Zhongjing, but not Weiyue.


    As for the Yan family, it''s a disgrace to see a thousand year old family like that.


    Han Peng''s eyes swept over Wei Yue, but he didn''t care much. He''s not afraid of each other, but he''s not interested in teasing each other.


    "The Taihua Sword Fairy is just a duck eating soft food. I can kill him in ten moves. This kind of thing is not qualified to use in Zhongtian sword Hall... "


    Next to Yuan Hao is still blowing, his voice is very loud, and his attitude is also very arrogant.


    Han Peng feels a little harsh. To be honest, he doesn''t like Yuanhao.


    Yuan Hao has some ability, but his ability is not worthy of his arrogance. This time, if the yuan family had not used a lot of resources to find Xiao Hanshan, Yuan Hao would have been trampled into shit by Gao Xuan.


    Han Peng doesn''t like Gao Xuan either, but Gao Xuan is a genius in kendo. Without this, the future will be boundless.


    Unfortunately, there are also experts in the yuan family, who can see the power of Gao Xuan. The yuan family cleans up Gao Xuan hard. How can they watch him grow up again.


    Even he can''t tolerate Gao Xuan growing up.


    If you don''t, you won''t be polite.


    Yuan Hao noticed that Han Peng''s expression was serious. He came over with a smile and said, "coach, do you have any instructions?"


    "I''ve got the list. Gao Xuan will be the first to appear. The three of them went up first to practice for Gao Xuan. "The fourth one."


    Yuan Hao is a little worried: "what if you win freely?"


    "Ha ha, absolutely impossible."


    Han Peng sneered, "Gao Xuan''s sword technique is much better than yours."


    Yuan Hao is a little unhappy. He is much stronger than Gao Xuan. Han Peng doesn''t dare to be arrogant. He''s just not good tempered.


    He said, "what if Gao Xuan intentionally loses to Wang?"


    "It''s possible."


    Han Peng glanced at Yuan Hao and said, "you don''t want to prove that your younger generation is the strongest, then you can only play behind you."


    He said, "I want to listen to the arrangement of Yiyuan."


    "The sword clothes Gao Xuan wears are of high grade. You use the broken sword. His sword clothes are absolutely unstoppable. He will deliberately let you. If you succeed, you will kill him if you have a chance. "


    Han Peng said in a low voice: "if he is only slightly injured, you should not venture forward."


    "Coach, don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Yuanhao''s eyes are shining. It''s exciting to kill people in the game. If you really want to kill Gao Xuan with one sword, he will be famous immediately.


    Besides, he was disgusted by Gao Xuan. A soft rice man, dare to talk to him so rudely! damn! Dare to be more handsome than him, damn it! The women around him are more beautiful than his. Damn it!


    Such a guy should not live.


    The hot spot program ended and the University Kendo league match officially began.


    This game will determine the champion of Dongzhou, and the opponent is the Taihua Sword Fairy. The audience was very enthusiastic.


    The Kendo match was broadcast live, with hundreds of millions of viewers.


    The host announced in a loud voice: "Gao Xuan, the first player of Mingjing University..."


    Gao Xuan went to the competition field wearing the white sword suit, and dozens of huge light screens appeared together.


    Gao Xuan, a handsome man without a couple, is better dressed in white than snow, and his sword is like autumn water. Standing on the field, like the autumn afternoon sun, shining, bright and clean.


    All the audience have seen Gao Xuan''s video, but I can see myself at the scene, but it''s totally different.


    If you can see the popularity of xuandao, you can still feel its charm.


    "How handsome


    "So handsome..."


    The scene immediately rang out a burst of women''s cheers and shrieks, the voice one after another, soon connected into a piece.


    The host introduced the voice of the members of the home team, who were all silenced by the cheers.


    The first member of Zhongtian sword team was embarrassed. He almost thought he was on the road.


    The referee saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene. As soon as he knocked the golden gong, the scene immediately quieted down.


    The referee gestured to Gao Xuan and the player: "start."


    Both sides hold the sword salute, the player just put on a good posture, a autumn like streamer has been reflected in the eyes.


    At this moment, he couldn''t see Gao Xuan at all, and all his attention was attracted by the sword. He just horizontal sword grid block, head on a violent shock, can''t help but stagger back more than ten steps.


    When the sound, the referee announced: "the first round of high Xuansheng."


    The audience of 300000 was silent.


    We all know that Gao Xuan is powerful, and we have seen the video of Gao Xuan killing his opponent. Can be seen at the scene of the home team was a sword seconds, the whole process of a few seconds.


    The audience in Zhongjing city were shocked.At the VIP banquet, Yan Qingge said, "this sword is really beautiful."


    Gao Xuan''s stabbing sword is impeccable. From the movement of the source force to the posture of the sword, his muscles and muscles exert their power. In Yan Qingge''s eyes, it is almost perfect.


    Compared with the match a month ago, she thinks Gao Xuan has improved again.


    This sword is fast enough and accurate enough. It''s no use reacting to the opposite. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Wei Yue also nodded. She also felt that Gao Xuan''s sword technique had improved.


    Wei Zhen said with pride: "brother Gaoxuan is invincible."


    Yan Qingge is funny, but he doesn''t refute Wei Zhenzhen''s childish words. In the youth generation of Pegasus, Gao Xuan is really invincible.


    Next, two members of Zhongtian sword team were undoubtedly killed by Gao Xuan.


    The atmosphere in zhongtianjian museum is also a little awkward. Although female fans like Gao Xuan''s face, it''s not easy to cheer for the people on the road.


    The performance of Zhongtian sword team is even more disappointing. If you lose, you lose. Before you start, you have been completely suppressed by Gao Xuan''s momentum.


    Until Wang freely appeared, the scene finally rang out a large cheering.


    "Little heavenly king, little heavenly king!"


    Wang Ziyuan wears the traditional royal blue armor of Zhongtian sword team, which is very beautiful. It''s quite heroic.


    After Wang Ziyuan bowed his hand, he looked deeply at Gao Xuan. Today''s Gao Xuan is much better than in the past.


    The other side didn''t do their best. It put a lot of pressure on him.


    "Please advise."


    "Please."


    Both sides hold up their swords. The next second, the light of the sword flows like autumn water. Wang Ziyuan staggers and exits with the light of the sword.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is stabbing at the center of his eyebrows, and the masks are full of cracks.


    The battle was over and Wang was defeated.


    Most of the audience were stunned: is that the end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    In the silence of the audience, Wang Ziyuan walked out.


    His tall figure seems so lonely, even with a sense of sadness.


    The audience was also very upset. Their proud home team has lost four games in a row. And they were all killed by Gao Xuan.


    Taihua Sword Fairy is very famous and has always been a total victory. However, in the past, he didn''t perform so strongly.


    When you meet a powerful swordsman, you have to struggle with each other.


    As a result, Xiao Tianwang was killed by Gao Xuan. It''s hard for the audience to accept.


    This kind of strong blow, let the audience mood fell into a trough.


    Under normal circumstances, they will give polite applause to such a strong person as Gao Xuan.


    Respect each other''s experts, is also the basic etiquette. On the other hand, if we admit that the other side is strong, we can accept our own defeat.


    Now, no one is willing to applaud Gao Xuan. Even the female fans who especially love high Xuan appearance.


    Zhongtian Kendo hall is the pride of Zhongjing city. As Zhongjing people, they all have a strong sense of honor.


    Now, this sense of honor is trampled by Gao Xuan. No matter what, everyone was not happy.


    The live broadcast picture naturally cuts to Yuan Hao. Yuan Hao, the last one to appear, has also become the hope of everyone.


    On the surface, Yuan Hao is very serious, but in his heart, he smiles. It''s great that Gao Xuan is so cooperative.


    When he kills Gao Xuan, he will become the first swordsman of the younger generation.


    Han Peng whispered to Yuan Hao, "don''t be careless. Just win. It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill Gao Xuan. "


    "We must not show our intention to kill in advance and let Gao Xuan be alert," he reminded


    Yuan Hao confidently said: "I know how to do it, coach rest assured..."


    The live broadcast pictures are all pictures of Han pengyuanhao''s dialogue.


    The host also explained: "the excellent performance of Taihua Sword Fairy also put great pressure on Zhongtian sword team. Now all that''s left is Tongtian sword Yuanhao. Coach Han Peng is giving advice face to face.... "


    The expert in charge of explaining the technical details said: "Gao Xuan is really strong. This time, Zhongtian sword team will face the most severe test. It depends on whether Yuan Hao can bear the pressure. "


    "How many chances do you think Yuanhao has?" The host pretended to ask.


    The expert pondered and said: "Yuanhao''s Tongtian sword is magnificent and fierce, among which the thirteen forms of Tongtian, which is passed down by the yuan family, is the top secret method. Yuanhao hasn''t done his best all the time. This time, Yuanhao should be able to use the killing tactics. "


    Experts also got the instructions of the yuan family, and began to advocate Yuan Hao and build momentum for Yuan Hao.


    The host''s face was shocked: "the thirteen movements of Tongtian, is it the ancestral secret of the yuan family? Sure enough, the family has a long history. "


    "I can''t wait to see both sides fighting now," he said, exaggerating


    The host said: "even if Yuan Hao can win over Gao Xuan, there are still four swordsmen in Mingjing sword team, and the test he faces is still severe. If he can break five to win for the sword team, then this battle will become a legend.... "


    The host''s ability to mobilize emotions is very strong, a few words to mobilize the emotions of the audience.


    Yes, if Yuan Hao can fight back, this game will be very good.


    All the audience are full of expectation, looking forward to Yuanhao''s counter attack and miracle.


    A group of people in the Ming Jing sword team, all of them look ugly.


    Xu Lingyun, like this, is more direct abuse. "It''s a bullying thing, but it''s a bragging force..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s the Zhongtian sword team. It''s shameless!"


    Jiang Yuan''s face was full of tension. He told Gao Xuan beside him, "Gao Xuan, you are ambitious. There''s no need to be aggressive with people. You don''t have to play this game, just admit defeat. "


    On one side, Jiang Xuejun and Qingyu are very angry and sad. This is no longer a sword competition, it is the power of both sides.


    Yuanhao is bullying others. What can they do?


    Gao Xuan to not angry, he comforted Jiang Yuan said: "coach rest assured, I will cooperate with them."


    Jiang Yuan sighed deeply: "I''m incompetent, and the school has tried its best. But Zhongjing''s family is too strong and the water is too deep. This is the cruel life... "


    Jiang Yuan lived for 70 or 80 years, but of course he saw all kinds of darkness and cruelty. Because of this, he knew how powerful the aristocratic family was.


    Not to mention Gao Xuan, even the top swordsman can''t fight these aristocratic families.


    In an efficient and orderly world, aristocratic families hold many resources and public power. Let alone one person, even if the middle and lower classes unite, they can''t compete with aristocratic families.


    This is the reality.


    Jiang Yuandao was able to accept the reality quickly. He was afraid that Gao Xuan would not accept it. Looking at Gao Xuan''s indifferent state, he was relieved.


    He felt that Gao Xuan was a smart man with a bright future. There was no need to fight for a moment.


    Wei Zhen in the VIP seat is really struggling with her mother, "Mom, you can help Gao Xuan. It''s hateful of them to bully others. "Wei Yue shook his head slightly: "I can''t help Gao Xuan with this kind of thing. It''s up to him. "


    She paused and said, "if someone really embarrasses him, I will never sit back and ignore him."


    Yan Qingge sighs in her heart, and she can''t ignore Wei Yue. It seems that this matter is going to be troublesome.


    Now she just wants Gao Xuan to be smart and lose directly to Yuan Hao, so that everyone can save trouble.


    In kendo, it''s not fair.


    However, Kendo League has never been a pure fencing competition. Anything in the world involving huge interests will be very complicated.


    When the break time comes, the golden gong will ring.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Hao appear together. The referee started to clean up and beat the golden gong again. The game officially started.


    Yuanhao''s Royal Blue armor is specially customized, with more beautiful appearance and stronger protection. Even a level 10 swordsman may not be able to break the armor with one sword.


    Wearing such advanced armor can completely avoid all possible accidental injuries.


    Yuanhao also brings a strange thing, which can greatly improve the speed and power.


    According to the competition system, high standard armor is not allowed. It is not allowed to use the power of strange things.


    It''s just that the referee doesn''t care. Who knows that Yuanhao has a powerful strange thing.


    Yuan Hao''s broken edge sword is the best sword. What''s special about this sword is its extraordinary sharpness.


    Even exoskeleton armor can be broken with one sword. Such an extraordinary sword is naturally not allowed to be used.


    Zhongtian sword team has too much advantage at home. Including the referee, they are all from the Zhongtian sword team.


    If it wasn''t for Gao Xuan, Han Peng didn''t need to show up at all. Only with Yuan Hao''s extras, he could win.


    Yuan Hao pointed at Gao Xuan with his broken sword. He said in a low voice, "taixuan duck king, please die."


    The live broadcast will not relay the dialogue between the two sides. There is no pressure for Yuan Hao to say so.


    Instead, Gao Xuan laughed: "do you have the ability to kill me? It''s a family waste. "


    "How dare you scold me?"


    After Yuan Hao was shocked, he was very angry, "boy, don''t look for death. I''m not happy. You and your women and friends have to die. "


    "What kind of breed are you? It''s a terrible cry. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly. "You are also standing on the field. It''s an insult to the swordsman."


    Yuan Hao is so angry that his eyes are about to burst out. The hand holding the sword shakes a little.


    On the coach seat, Han Peng heard something bad. He stood up with a cold look and pointed to Gao Xuan.


    He drank to Gao Xuan with his spiritual strength: "Gao Xuan, don''t be silly. If you dare to win this game, you can''t afford the consequences! "


    Han Peng''s spiritual strength is not very strong, but it''s OK to pass on a word.


    This kind of secret spiritual communication will not be monitored by on-site equipment.


    Gao Xuan side head to Han Peng a smile: "don''t worry, I know how to do."


    He gave Yuanhao another bow, "please."


    Yuan Hao didn''t return the gift. He was arrogant and was scolded by Gao Xuan. He was almost angry.


    Han Peng has a dignified expression on his face. He always feels that things are not right. But he didn''t believe that Gao Xuan dared to fight against him, and didn''t listen to Xiao Hanshan!


    The audience couldn''t hear the expression of Haoyuan. And it was very impolite.


    The host also said: "it seems that the communication between the two sides is not very pleasant, and I don''t know what ugly words Gao Xuan said..."


    Experts also said: "Yuanhao looks very angry. Gao Xuanchang is handsome, but everyone says that he is mean and angry. It seems that Gao Xuan''s cultivation is not enough... "


    The two masters of the right to speak on the scene, they fanned the flames, but also triggered the anger of the audience.


    Originally, Gao Xuan won in succession, they accumulated a lot of resentment.


    In this meeting, everyone''s emotions were led out, and 300000 people cried out: "Tongtian sword, Tongtian sword!"


    They are going to create pressure on Gao Xuan in this way.


    Hundreds of thousands of people cheered together, which was as powerful as the Yangtze River.


    Even Yuan Hao was treated like this for the first time.


    The enthusiasm of hundreds of thousands of people also made Yuanhao fall into a wonderful state.


    Yuanhao originally liked the feeling of being held by people, but now hundreds of thousands of people hold him together, which made him get great spiritual satisfaction.


    He was already a level seven swordsman. Under the stimulation of abnormal mental emotions, the solidified orifices of Yuanli suddenly broke through, and the level of Yuanli suddenly increased to a higher level.


    Yuan Hao''s confidence has also been boosted by the surge of power.


    Yuan Hao roared and swung his sword. Under the pressure of turbulent source force, the broken edge sword was also stimulated.


    The silver blade rose to the silver flame, and Yuan Hao''s momentum increased ten times.


    Yuan Hao''s extremely excited spirit and source power stimulated the sword spirit of the breaking edge sword. This is a level 10 swordsman who can master the strong and horizontal power.Han Peng on the coach''s seat was full of surprise. Yuan Hao made a breakthrough on the spot and inspired the sword spirit of the breaking sword.


    Even if Gao Xuan doesn''t cooperate, he can''t stop the sword Qi.


    You should know that sword Qi is not a very complex power, it is not a simple way to release the source power to attack from a long distance. Sword Qi can also improve the swordsman''s speed and strength.


    When the sword Qi is stimulated, Yuan Hao is qualified to fight head-on with the level 10 swordsman.


    Yuan Ansheng and other members of the yuan family who watched the war also showed their joy. Yuanhao is really competitive!


    The sword team of Ming Dynasty was shocked.


    Even if they don''t understand Jiang Xuejun, they can see that Yuanhao is in a special and powerful state at this time. They all began to worry about Gao Xuan.


    At the VIP table, Yan Qingge is relieved. Yuan Hao is holding a magic weapon, which can stimulate the sword spirit. That''s a sure win. At least don''t be afraid of Gao Xuan getting into trouble.


    Everyone on the scene, high or low. It can be seen that Yuanhao has the absolute upper hand and will win.


    Full of cheers, but also to the extreme.


    Just at this time, Gao Xuan drew his sword against the trend and went straight forward. The light of the sword was like autumn water. He had already broken the silver sword spirit and had not entered Yuanhao''s eyebrows.


    The expensive helmet is easily penetrated like thin paper under the sword of Hongyi.


    The sword blade like autumn water penetrates from the back of Yuanhao''s head, and instantly stops all Yuanhao''s movements.


    The earth shaking cheers came to an abrupt end.


    There is no conversion from the most noisy to the most peaceful.


    Gao Xuan''s elegant and light sword, just like stabbing all the audience''s throats at the same time, blocked all the voices.


    Zhongtian Kendo Hall fell into a dead silence.


    (there''s a third shift to ask for support ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    A Sword Pierced Yuan Hao''s eyebrows and killed all the passion and momentum of 300000 people.


    Yuan Hao stares at Gao Xuan''s face, but he can''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    Yuan Hao was extremely frightened. He felt that the endless darkness was rapidly engulfing him.


    He was not willing to die like this, but he could not express any emotion, let alone speak.


    In the end, Yuan Hao could only reluctantly hold Hongyi sword blade in both hands and kneel in front of Gao Xuan with soft legs. Then, the pupils spread quickly and there was no breath.


    Kneeling at Gao Xuan''s feet, Yuan Hao holds his sword with both hands, and his face is unwilling and shocked.


    However, Gao Xuan''s expression was calm, without joy or surprise.


    This scene, like an exquisite film picture, is deeply imprinted in the eyes and hearts of all audiences.


    After a pause, the referee suddenly jumped to the middle of the field, and he shouted: "Gao Xuan, are you crazy?"


    Gao Xuan pulls out his sword and retreats. He takes a flower of the sword in a natural and unrestrained way. The blood on the blade is as clear as autumn water. He throws out a ring in the air and goes into the scabbard with the blade.


    "I missed it."


    Gao Xuan said lightly to the fierce referee.


    The referee is trembling with anger. The Kendo League is very dangerous. It''s not surprising that people are dead.


    But Gao Xuan''s intention was obvious. But it''s perfectly legal.


    Gao Xuan killed Yuan Hao with a sword. He didn''t mend the sword. He could say anything.


    Anyway, he didn''t admit that it was intentional killing, and no one could help him. At least he won''t have any legal responsibility.


    Yuan Ansheng and other yuan family members also rush up. Holding his son''s body, Yuan Ansheng finds that his son''s spiritual consciousness has completely dissipated, and his heart is in despair.


    Modern genetic methods can be adjusted in many ways to ensure excellent offspring. However, many things are beyond the control of genetic adjustment.


    There is only one genius like Yuanhao in yuan family. He is also his eldest grandson, and the whole yuan family has high hopes for him.


    Therefore, the whole family at all costs to build momentum for Yuan Hao. Gao Xuan should have been the stepping stone of Yuan Hao.


    Now, the treadmill has become a deadly abyss.


    Yuan Ansheng is over 50 years old. He is very cultured and generous in his external performance.


    But his eyes were red and his hands were shaking.


    The other yuan family members were all around, and their faces were very ugly.


    Watching the next generation of the yuan family hope to be killed is not a good taste.


    What''s more, there are 300000 viewers around, and hundreds of millions of online viewers.


    Everyone knows that Yuan Hao is a member of Yuan''s family. As a result, he is killed by Gao Xuan. Death is so easy and simple, even death has no value.


    The yuan family are all angry at Gao Xuan. If there were not too many audience, they would kill Gao Xuan now.


    Han Peng also came up, he looked at Yuan Hao''s body, red face has become a black.


    He is gloomy looking at Gao Xuan, how dare this boy kill Yuan Hao? Who gave him courage?


    Yuan Ansheng takes a gloomy look at Han Peng. He arranges all this. It turned out to be such a big mistake.


    Han Peng is also responsible for this.


    Han Peng also felt yuan Ansheng''s deep malice, and he was a little flustered.


    Out of this kind of thing, he really difficult to account for!


    Up to now, he can only kill Gao Xuan to vent his anger and give an account to Yuan Ansheng.


    When Han Peng thought of this, he pointed to Gao Xuan and drank: "boy, I want to fight with you!"


    The alliance allows open duels, but requires complicated notarization procedures. Han Peng''s temporary duel will be regarded as a private fight.


    We should bear legal responsibility for any consequences.


    But Han Peng doesn''t care about that. In his capacity, a duel is enough. He killed Gao Xuan. Who can hold him responsible.


    Not to mention the yuan family, who dares to investigate his responsibility!


    Han Peng doesn''t wait for Gao Xuan to agree. He pulls out his sword from a student''s waist and cuts straight at Gao Xuan.


    The distance between the two sides was no more than ten steps. Han Peng held his sword and stepped forward. The next moment, the sword came to Gao Xuan.


    Han Peng hated Gao Xuan so much that he sent out the most proud Tianyi sword.


    The white sword Qi stretches out from the blade like a pair of huge white wings.


    Jian Qi wings are not only good-looking, but also have many magical functions, such as gathering source force, breaking air resistance and so on.


    With Gao Xuan''s small body, not to mention being cut by the edge of the sword, or being swept by the wings of the sword, he will be killed on the spot.


    People around were swept away by the surging Tianyi sword Qi, while Gao Xuan, who faced the front of the sword, was under great pressure.


    Han Peng also knows that Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship is excellent, so he can''t be underestimated. On this occasion, it is not convenient to entangle more.


    So, he did his best.


    Han Pengren didn''t arrive. His sword Qi had already pressed Gao Xuan''s clothes. His broken hair, covering most of his eyes, was flying in the sea.Gao Xuan''s face, at this moment, has no obstruction.


    Han Peng has a strange feeling that Gao xuanming is blind, but he feels that the other party is looking at him.


    This made him feel a little uneasy. He didn''t care too much. No matter what tricks the opponent has, Gao Xuan will burst into a ball of plasma when he is bombarded with 100% sword Qi.


    No matter how high the sword technique is, the so-called skill is not as good as strength!


    The level 10 swordsman can crush all simple sword skills only by his sword Qi.


    Han Peng attaches great importance to Gao Xuan and tries his best. Everyone around saw it.


    Yuan family and others natural face gratified, killed the murderer on the spot to also happy.


    Wei Yue, Jiang Yuan and other people who are close to Gao Xuan all look frightened. But they are too far away to help.


    What''s more, the level 10 swordsman''s fierce attack has covered the whole court. All the masters felt the power of Tianyi sword.


    Wei Yue''s heart cools, and Gao Xuan is finished


    Like Wei Zhenzhen and Jiang Xuejun, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to look again.


    Only Yun Qingshang is the most calm. There is no emotion fluctuation on her face.


    Next is the green feather flying bird, she has kind of inexplicable confidence to Gao Xuan. Her eyes were wide for fear of missing any detail.


    In terms of momentum, Gao Xuan was completely crushed by Han Peng.


    Han Peng, a level 10 swordsman, is not as good as the heartless sword, but he is also a real level 10 swordsman. His accomplishments are really very good.


    Green feather flying bird is very curious about how Gao Xuan wants to catch Han Peng''s sword.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, Gao Xuan didn''t give way. He drew his sword straight up against the spread of the sword.


    Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword vibrated at high speed, and the sword front rippled back and forth like autumn water.


    Super high speed fast sword, unexpectedly so straight open sword Qi wings, and Han Peng hand sword fight together.


    Yuan Ansheng and others sneer in their hearts. Gao Xuan''s sword technique is extremely wonderful. It''s hard to break the sword''s Qi when it''s so fast.


    But Han PENGYUAN''s strength was so strong that when his two swords hit each other, his sword Qi was sent out again, and Gao Xuan exploded on the spot.


    Han Peng also thinks so, he will urge sword Qi again without thinking, a blast high Xuan.


    Only by killing Gao Xuan in the most violent way can he get angry.


    At this time, Han Peng eyebrow but a fierce pain, like an invisible blade pierced his head.


    His mind was blank. In a moment, he even lost his ability to think. He didn''t know where he was and what he was doing.


    All of Han Peng''s source power operation and movement were in a state of stagnation.


    In the space of an instant, the sword flashed like autumn water, leaving a straight blood mark on Han Peng''s eyebrows, which extended to Han Peng''s lower abdomen.


    A long blood mist sprayed out behind Han Peng and spread to more than ten meters away. The blood mist is like the unfolded blood colored yarn, which is straight and flat at the beginning.


    After a pause, the gauze began to twist and drift.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is successful, but he draws it away.


    Han Peng, standing in the original place, looks at Gao Xuan with unbelievable face.


    Gao Xuan takes a sword flower and returns it to the scabbard. He says to Han Peng, "coach Han, you are ugly. You are handsome in the middle of the sword. With that, you''re not living in vain. "


    Han Peng trembled and wanted to say something, but his body was directly split into two pieces along the bloody sword mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    Blood, spray it out.


    Strong blood gas, also shock all people speechless.


    Yuan Ansheng and others look even worse. A group of people wanted to fight, but they were scared to see Han Peng''s tragic death.


    Han Peng is a level 10 swordsman, so he is easily killed by Gao Xuan?


    If Han Peng had not died, people would have suspected that he was deliberately cooperating with Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Yuan, Jiang Xuejun and others also woke up, and a group of people rushed to the stadium to surround Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Yuan sighs repeatedly. He doesn''t understand why Gao Xuan wants to kill Yuan Hao. Don''t let the other party forget, why kill!


    Not to mention that, another sword killed Han Peng! His head is going to explode.


    However, no matter what, he must defend Gao Xuan.


    The yuan family is rich and powerful, and there are many yuan family friends at the scene. They surround the arena on three floors.


    Hundreds of thousands of people will wake up. They all poked their necks to watch.


    Yuan Hao was killed on the spot. Then, Han Peng was killed.


    The head coach of Zhongtian sword team is a celebrity in Zhongjing. He is a famous level 10 swordsman. Was killed by a student who participated in the competition?


    Is Han Peng a little too weak? However, this is a Taihua Sword Fairy. Killing people are so smart and beautiful!


    After the shock of the audience, they were just very curious.


    For the audience, it was a great excitement. As for Yuan Hao and Han Peng, few people care too much. Few people will regret it.The live director has already shut down the live broadcast, even the live video.


    Wei Zhenzhen was also very excited at the VIP table. She clenched her fists: "brother Gaoxuan is not afraid of power. What courage, what integrity


    Yan Qing''s songs are a little hard to listen to. Gao Xuan, who intentionally killed people in public, even killed two people. No matter how honest he is!


    Of course, Gao Xuan is really brave!


    Yan Qingge never thought that Gao Xuan, a handsome and unmarried man, was so strong.


    It is said that Gao Xuan is a soft eater, and he is really relying on women. Why don''t you talk about strategy at all and just kill when you come up.


    What''s more, it''s very terrible to kill Han Peng head on. It seems that Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship is no worse than her.


    Yan Qingge found that he was a little too low on Gao Xuan!


    But this is the end of it.


    Yan Family and yuan family have a good relationship. But yuan Ansheng must pay for the Revenge of killing his son. No one can stop it.


    Their Yan family has no face to be a peacemaker.


    As for Han Peng''s death, it''s nothing more. Han Peng relies on his own ability, and his family background is very general.


    This time, it was Han Peng who took the initiative to challenge, and then took the sword to commit the crime. Gao Xuan fought back in self-defense. There are many videos on the scene, which can''t be fake.


    With the energy of the yuan family, it is impossible to go through legal procedures. They will certainly use the fastest and strongest means to destroy Gao Xuan.


    Now, she only hopes that Wei Yue will be more intelligent and not get involved in this muddy water.


    Wei Yue is disappointed by Yan Qingge. She gets up and takes Wei Zhenzhen into the competition, standing beside Gao Xuan.


    She didn''t talk to anyone when she arrived. It''s obvious that she didn''t say anything when she died. Yuan Hao''s position is so important, there is no way to improve it.


    Holding Yuanhao, he said, "let''s get up and wait for him."


    Yuan Ansheng''s eyes full of hate swept over Jiang Yuan, Jiang Xuejun, Qingyu Feiniao and others, "you all have to die."


    With these words, Yuan Ansheng marched away with a group of yuan family members.


    Yuan Ansheng is well-dressed and has extraordinary bearing. The threats he made were not threats.


    Jiang Yuan, Jiang Xuejun and others are very pale, they all know that this time things are big. I''m afraid it won''t end.


    "I can''t afford to play..."


    Gao Xuan had no choice but to show his hand. He comforted everyone in a low voice: "don''t panic. If you want to die, you''ll die together. I''m very surprised. I''ll go to huangquan together. I''m not afraid of ghosts. "


    Unfortunately, the joke is too cold.


    People are scared to death, but they can''t laugh.


    Only Wei Zhen is heartless and heartless, just grinning. "She''s holding her brother in her arms, no matter whether she''s alive or dead."


    "Wow, I''m really moved."


    Gao Xuan pats Wei Zhenzhen''s forehead. The child is really stupid and bold. He can only be said to be ignorant and fearless. Of course, the feeling is good.


    Wei Yue whispered, "go back first."


    No matter how the other party retaliates, they can''t solve the problem by staying here.


    Jiang Yuan sighed and led the crowd to the dressing room.


    In fact, Gao Xuan needs to change his clothes. The others don''t wear armor at all.


    Gao Xuan changed his clothes, and the party came out of the Kendo hall and got on their special bus.


    When the driver saw people getting on the bus, he angrily scolded: "murderer, you are not qualified to take the bus."


    Gao Xuan pinched his opponent''s neck and threw him down. He said with a smile, "I can drive. It''s OK."


    This kind of large flying car has intelligent control. Fortunately, Gao Xuan knocked the driver unconscious and could start normally.


    Fly back to Yuelai Inn, turn on intelligent driving and go back by yourself.


    A group of people came to Gaoxuan''s Cross courtyard. Fortunately, his living room has more than 200 square meters, which is spacious enough.


    Back at the inn, there were no outsiders around. Jiang Yuan finally couldn''t help it: "Gao Xuan, you are too impulsive."


    He sighed, "kill Yuan Hao, there''s no turning around. In contrast, it''s nothing to kill Han Peng. "


    Jiang Yuan thought about it and said, "I have a friend in the white rat star, Gao Xuan. Go to the white rat star first to avoid it."


    Gao Xuan was a little moved. The old man was really loyal.


    "No way."


    Wei Yue said: "the road leaving Zhongjing now must be blocked. The other side is waiting for Gao Xuan to go out. "


    "Wait and see what president Luo says," she said


    Wei Yue thought about it and said to them, "go back and have a rest. Don''t worry. Yuelai inn is a millennium old hotel. This is the place of Wang family. It''s going to be OK. "


    Xu Lingyun and Jiang Xuejun, a group of young people, are very convinced of Wei Yue. They all dispersed.


    Although Jiang Yuan was full of worries, he had nothing to do. I have to leave first.


    Wei Zhen didn''t want to leave, but was forced out by Wei Yue.


    Finally, Yun Qingshang, Yan Qingge, Wei Yue and Gao Xuan were left in the room.Wei Yue said to Yan Qingge, "do you have a way to contact the yuan family?"


    Yan Qingge shook his head helplessly: "it''s useless to contact, the other party won''t talk about it."


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to put down their hatred. Not to mention yuan Ansheng.


    Gao Xuan kills Yuan Hao in public, which makes things big. The yuan family will kill Gao Xuan at all costs this time. There''s no one to talk about.


    Wei Yue also understood that they were not qualified to make peace with the yuan family.


    "Qingge, there''s no way to make peace. Go and see if there''s any way to leave. Send Gao Xuan away first. "


    Yan Qingge looks embarrassed. She really doesn''t want to get involved in this, but she can''t refuse.


    And she can see that Wei Yue has something to say to Gao Xuan. This is to get her to go.


    When Yan Qingge left, Wei Yue, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were left in the room.


    Wei Yue zhengse said: "Gaoxuan, you saved me once, and I will return you once."


    Gao Xuan asked curiously: "Mr. Wei, what can you do?"


    "I can''t help it, but I can get help."


    Wei Yue really can''t help the yuan family, but she knows that Xueying seems to be in Zhongjing. She is willing to contact Xueying for Gao Xuan.


    As long as Xueying is willing to help, he can always save Gao Xuan''s life.


    As for the debt of blood shadow, she was not worried because she had already owed so much.


    Wei Yue contacted Xueying through the dark net: "Mr. Xueying, I have something urgent..."


    She said the matter as briefly as possible, and finally asked Xueying to help Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan immediately received a text message from Wei Yue. Fortunately, he can read the electronic network information through Liuyi Tianchan, otherwise it will be a bit of trouble.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan was really surprised when Wei Yue said that.


    It''s no small matter. If you are careless, Wei Yue will lose his life.


    He is really a good comrade. It''s not in vain for me to help you!


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart that he used the six winged cicada to give Wei Yue news, "this is a good opportunity to build Wei. You go to fight for Gao xuanqiang, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Wei Yue was stunned after receiving the reply. What''s the situation? What is Xueying doing?


    Her original intention is to let Xueying take Gao Xuan away and send out Pegasus.


    With the ability and channel of blood shadow, it should be easy to do this.


    Now, blood shadow let her and yuan family hard steel. That''s a bit off the mark.


    Not to mention anything else, she can''t stir up the huge influence of the yuan family.


    If Yuanlong group is a wolf and Yan family is a tiger, Yuanjia is a group of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The level difference between the two sides is a little far.


    For thousands of years, the yuan family has been the chief consul of Pegasus. Although the current chief consul is not surnamed yuan, his wife is surnamed yuan.


    This shows that the yuan family has a huge influence.


    At the political level, the economic level, the military level, including the private armed level, yuanjiadu crushed Yuanlong group and Yanjia.


    The yuan family''s influence has even spread to four continents, and its potential is far from the bottom.


    They have no chance of winning against such a family.


    Wei Yue is full of doubts about the proposal of blood shadow! Well, aren''t you tired of playing with them? Are you ready to kill them with Yuan''s hand?


    (Chapter 3, bigger chapter ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Wei Yue trusted Xueying, but not unconditionally.


    After all, Xueying is an assassin, haunted by ghosts. No one knows what Xueying wants and what he is thinking.


    Wei Yue doesn''t have the heart to talk with Gao Xuan any more. She comforts Gao Xuan and goes back to her room in a hurry.


    "Mr. bloody shadow, I don''t understand you?"


    In his room, Wei Yue can also put down his scruples and communicate with Xueying directly.


    Xueying replied, "Yuanlong is too weak. Every step you take forward, more enemies will emerge. It''s not enough to make a warning. Only by making the strongest bow down, can others know how powerful they are. "


    Wei Yue was full of doubts: "but the yuan family is too strong? The head of the yuan family, yuan zuzheng, is even more brilliant. "


    "I''ll take care of it. You just have to be tough. "


    Gao Xuan finally said: "you don''t seem to have any confidence, so I''ll help you improve your confidence."


    "What does Xueying want to do?"


    Wei Yue''s heart is empty. How can it be so exciting to work with Xueying!


    Wei Yue was thinking about it, and suddenly his brow was cold. A cold and sentimental sword has penetrated into her understanding of the sea.


    Out of instinct, Wei Yue hastily urged the cold moon formula to fight back.


    The cold moon formula is a secret method handed down by Wei family. In Wei Ming''s hands, it turns into ice sword Qi.


    To Wei Yue here, let her become a spiritual master.


    There is no direct combat power for the spiritual experts below level 10, but a strong spiritual power, which can make Wei Yue more calm, insight into more details, and control the source power more easily.


    This includes the transformation of the ice source into the external force and so on.


    Wei Yue is not good at fighting. Her powerful spiritual power is transformed into administrative ability. She can always deal with problems most efficiently.


    It is this ability that makes the Yuanlong group she leads stronger and stronger.


    Of course, the Skywalker gene drug developed by Wei Ming played a key role. Without this core competitiveness, Yuanlong group is also a local consortium.


    Wei Yue has always been proud of his spiritual strength. But in the sense of invasion sword, her powerful spiritual power was directly punctured.


    In the vast sea of knowledge, the cold moon will be cut by the other side''s sword.


    A cold moon, like a candle in the wind, seems to be extinguished all the time.


    "It''s a good spiritual cultivation, but it''s a pity that I went the wrong way. Let me give you a hand. "


    The blood shadow''s low voice echoed in the Weiyue sea of knowledge, and then there was a great influx of spiritual power.


    It''s amazing that the external spiritual power actually coincides with her spiritual power.


    The cold moon, which was supposed to be broken, is growing with the nourishment of external spiritual forces.


    The moon is getting brighter and the cold is getting stronger.


    When she reached a limit, Wei Yue felt a shock in her eyebrows, as if she had broken some invisible barrier, and her spiritual strength soared.


    Many source force nodes in the body echo together, and a new source force node is opened.


    Wei Yue is trying to connect the source force nodes in the original way and reorganize the source force network.


    At this time, she suddenly had a complicated and profound secret in her mind.


    The secret is not words or images, but she suddenly realized it.


    Then, Wei Yue instinctively operated a new secret method to form the source force node, reshape the source force network, and reshape the whole sea of knowledge.


    When Wei Yue opened his eyes again, it was already bright outside.


    Unconsciously, she practiced all night.


    Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the curtain that covered the big bed. As soon as the cold light flashed in her eyes, the curtain was cut into dozens of pieces.


    The debris fell to pieces on the curtain.


    The sharp sword gas cuts open the curtain, and the super low temperature destroys the internal molecular structure of the curtain.


    This is her new ice sword Qi.


    The cold ice sword Qi is completely instilled into her by blood shadow. However, this sword Qi matches her cold moon formula and is easy to control.


    What''s more mysterious is that Xueying didn''t know what means she used to improve her spiritual strength and push her to the tenth level.


    Such a means is really unpredictable.


    Wei Yue thought to himself that he was well-informed, but he had never heard of such a thing. Actually can rely on external force to enhance people''s spiritual strength, and push up ten levels, no future trouble.


    Wei Yue realized that she had always underestimated the blood shadow. This one is more powerful than she thought.


    He said hard steel yuan family, is not joking.


    However, spiritual consciousness is the most secret place. Blood shadow directly intrudes into her spiritual world and plays with her spiritual consciousness at will.


    This kind of communication, in fact, is more in-depth than her naked rolling with the blood shadow.


    In retrospect, her mood was very complicated. Even the face is a little red.


    However, Wei Yue soon adjusted.


    Level 9 to level 10 is a critical upgrade. Now Wei Yue has mastered the cold ice sword Qi. The combat effectiveness is 100 times higher than that of yesterday.Her strength has been greatly improved, and her spirit is different. The key is to have enough confidence in Xueying.


    In fact, what Wei Yue didn''t know was that Gao Xuan had this ability.


    In order to make Wei yuela hate a target, Gao Xuan of course has to make an investment.


    It''s great to kill Yuanhao, but he has to clean up the mess. Of course, he can''t go to the hard noodle shop with him.


    As the king of assassins, he was used to keeping a low profile. Moreover, his enemies will be more and more powerful. It''s no good to put yourself in the light.


    It''s more appropriate for Wei Yue to come forward. It''s good for both of them.


    On the field, he killed Yuan Hao with one sword, earning 300 billion yuan of spirit on the spot.


    There were too many spectators, and they were completely shocked by his sword. In an instant everyone''s emotions exploded.


    On average, everyone gives Gao Xuan at least 100 points, which is the peak value in an instant. This is still an online audience. The mood of the audience was even more intense.


    After a competition, Gao Xuan received nearly one trillion spiritual gifts.


    For the demonic relic, these spiritual powers are just a small pool.


    For Gao Xuan, these spiritual forces are considerable.


    Wei Yue''s loyalty is not ambiguous. Anyway, the spirit can''t be used for a while, so help Wei Yue.


    In fact, Wei Yue''s spiritual strength is very strong, but the path of cultivation is not right. Gao Xuan did not use much spiritual power, but led Wei Yue into the right path, and she upgraded.


    Cold moon Jue and cold ice sword Qi are still matched, and Gao Xuan spreads Wei Yue''s cold ice sword Qi.


    Overnight, the combat effectiveness of Wei Yue was far more than that of Wei Ming. Spiritual power practitioners, once mastered combat skills, will become very terrible.


    Of course, Wei Yue''s body and spirit have just completed transformation, and she still needs time to adapt. When she completely controls her own strength, she can become the top expert of Pegasus.


    Gao Xuan also has a very unexpected harvest.


    After using Tianmo relic to help Weiyue infuse spiritual power, Weiyue and Tianmo relic establish a delicate and stable relationship.


    Through the demonic relic, Gao Xuan can sense Wei Yue''s emotional changes and lock her position.


    This kind of change is completely from the demon relic, which is very wonderful. It''s powerful, too.


    If in Pegasus, Gao Xuan doesn''t need the demon relic to feel Weiyue''s position and her emotions, but he can''t be as precise as the demon relic. We can''t establish such a stable connection.


    It''s like leaving an invisible line in Wei Yue''s spirit, locking Wei Yue firmly in the heaven demon relic.


    It''s just that it doesn''t really affect Wei Xuan.


    Gao Xuan could not control Wei Yue, but established a secret and stable contact channel. It''s convenient for him.


    If you go to other star realms, it would be very convenient for Tianmo Sari to keep this kind of contact with Weiyue.


    Gao Xuan also felt a little surprised that the heavenly devil''s relic had such a magical effect. After that, it will be widely used. It''s better to cover his identity.


    As usual, the rising sun shines on Gao Xuan, gentle and soft.


    The same dawn, in Yuan Ansheng''s eyes, is a pale, just like the white satin covered with Lingtang.


    Yuan zuzheng came in from outside the lobby. He had silver hair, good features and a tall figure. Wearing a dark blue Golden Dragon Tang suit, it''s very imposing.


    His pace was so big and fast that he didn''t look like an old man at all.


    After Yuanzu, he followed seven or eight strong men in black. Every one''s eyes are shining like electricity, and they are very powerful.


    Seeing his father coming, Yuan Ansheng got up in a hurry to meet him.


    Yuan zuzheng looks at Yuan Ansheng and finds that his son''s eyes are full of blood, and the corners of his eyes are a little wet. It seems that he is crying.


    He was a little unhappy. The son was just too soft and weak. There was nothing to cry about when he died.


    Only when a man cuts his enemy with his hand can he get rid of the hatred in his heart. Crying, that''s what women do.


    However, today''s aristocratic children are all soft and like to play tricks. A bunch of sissies.


    Yuan zuzheng didn''t say anything to his son. He went to the glass coffin and gently stroked the transparent glass bin.


    In the glass coffin, Yuan Hao lay quietly, the sword marks on his eyebrows were covered by the makeup artist, and no trace could be seen.


    Yuan Hao, with his eyes closed, had no arrogance and anger in the past, and his face was peaceful and peaceful.


    "Yuan Hao''s appearance is more pleasant than when he was alive."


    There was no sadness in Yuan zuzheng''s eyes, but some emotion. Looking at the young grandson without a breath, he was awed by death.


    "Where''s the head of the enemy?" Yuanzu asked.


    Yuan Ansheng was a little surprised. He hesitated and said, "Dad, I want to do something for Yuan Hao first. Then go and pick up the enemy. "


    Yuanzu is shaking his head, not for his son''s procrastination. "All the people involved will be killed," he said


    Yuanzu just thought about it and said, "I heard that there were several beauties around the boy who killed Yuanhao. They were all taken back and buried with Yuanhao.""Well?" Yuan Ansheng was stunned. Now it''s all in the interstellar age. How can there be such a thing as burial. What''s more, people died.


    "Do it beautifully. Don''t disgrace our yuan family. "


    After a few words, yuan zuzheng turned and left.


    Yuan Ansheng watched his father leave with some uneasiness, but his words stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Brother Sheng, Gao Xuan and his party stay at Yuelai inn. No one left. "


    Yuan Bao gathered around yuan Ansheng and gave a brief report on the surveillance.


    Yuanbao is not tall, and she is very happy.


    However, people who know him all know that this guy is full of bad water. He is also yuan Ansheng''s leading military strategist, and won yuan Ansheng''s trust.


    "Gao Xuan, all of their data have been investigated. Gao Xuan was born in bailongqunshan, an orphan. He and Yun Qingshang depend on each other... "


    Yuanbao concluded: "Gao Xuan came from the bottom. But he is very close to Wei Yue of Yuanlong company. Xiao Wan took a fancy to his talent of Kendo and introduced him to the Xiao family. "


    At this age, he can kill Han Peng with one sword. Gao Xuan''s talent is really too strong. No wonder Xiao Wanxin rewarded him.


    Yuan Ansheng felt that he paid more and more attention to Gao Xuan. "What does Xiao Hanshan say?" he asked


    The Xiao family has a huge influence in the twelve star military, and their yuan family can''t really fight each other.


    Although Gao Xuan is only a member of the Xiao family, they have to say hello before they deal with him. This is also the basic etiquette between families.


    "Xiao Hanshan said that we should deal with it. Because Gao Xuan has not yet passed the examination procedure, he is not a member of Xiao''s Kendo Association. "


    Yuanbao is very proper and has passed through xiaohanshan Valley for a long time.


    Yuan Ansheng thought about it and said, "the old man just said that he wanted to kill everyone in the other party. Is there a problem? "


    "The only family in the team is Jiang Xuejun. The Jiang family is a third rate family. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yuanbao said, "as long as brother Sheng gives an order, I can do it properly."


    "Yuelai Inn belongs to the Wang family. Is it convenient to operate?" Yuan Ansheng still has some doubts. The Wangs and the yuans are in the same position. His revenge is revenge. There is no need to offend the Wangs.


    Yuanbao sighs that his son has been killed. Yuanansheng is still thinking about these little things.


    His character is too cautious. No wonder the old man doesn''t appreciate his eldest son. In contrast, Yuanhao is ruthless, quite a bit of weather.


    However, Yuan Ansheng was born with such a character, and he was well-dressed and well fed since he was a child. He had never experienced a cruel battle. He is a good hand at intrigue, but he is much worse at decision-making.


    Yuan Ansheng is the so-called conspiracy.


    treasure without showing feelings, "brother, we make complaints about Yuan Hao." The Wangs will understand. "


    "Wei Yue is also on that floor. She has a close relationship with the Yan family. Do you have any plans for her? " Asked yuan Ansheng.


    "If Wei Yue wants to get ahead, he will kill them together."


    Yuanbao zhengse said: "brother Sheng, this is not only about Yuanhao, but also about the face of our yuans. Kill whoever gets in the way. "


    "Well."


    Yuan Ansheng pondered and nodded.


    In fact, he has some doubts about Xueying. This super assassin is famous. It is said that ye Qianqiu, chairman of the black dragon, died in the hands of Xueying.


    But Yuanbao is right. This is not only about Yuan Hao, but also about the face of the yuan family. Now everyone is looking at their yuan family. There can''t be any hesitation and weakness.


    Yuan Ansheng said to himself, "I hope they know better and don''t ask for trouble."


    Yuan Bao''s white fat face showed a grim smile: "I hope Wei Yue will come out, just when their mother and daughter clean up together."


    Skywalker gene potion is really good. It''s reasonable to get rid of the Wei family and seize the Yuanlong group. Even the Yan family can''t say anything.


    Yuan Ansheng frowned slightly. He didn''t like to be out of the way.


    There are too many interests in this world. No matter how strong the yuan family is, it can''t grasp everything.


    The default rule between aristocratic families is to protect the interests of all aristocratic families.


    People like Yuanbao have an eye for money, but they are too small. I want to get everything. In fact, it''s impossible.


    Only when there is a thousand years of peace can we abide by the rules.


    The unruly aristocratic family has long been lost in the long history, and even the skeleton can not be left.


    Yuan Ansheng is about to speak. His wrist vibrates slightly. Someone wants to talk to him.


    Looking at the number on the virtual light screen, it''s a strange number.


    However, the personal brain immediately gave the answer, the communication number is from Wei Yue.


    He thought about the next or connected, Wei Yue''s appearance appeared on the light screen.


    Wei Yue wore a very formal blue grey dress, which looked very mature. In this way, her radiant facial features are beautiful, elegant and exquisite, and people of this age rarely have vitality.


    Yuan Ansheng was a little surprised. He saw many beauties, but few beauties like Wei Yue.


    He pressed the little wave in his heart and politely asked, "Ms. Wei, what can I do for you?"


    Wei Yue can also see the coffin behind yuan Ansheng through the light screen, and can see yuan Ansheng''s embarrassed appearance.


    She can see that this person is really sad, and she can''t help giving birth to two points of pity.As a parent, she can understand yuan Ansheng''s feelings.


    However, things still need to be done.


    Different from Yuan Ansheng, Wei Yue''s sensibility will not affect her reason.


    In fact, she knows that the risk is enormous. If one is not good, she and the Wei family will be finished.


    However, she couldn''t refuse the way blood shadow pointed out to her.


    From the perspective of blood shadow''s actions, we know that this man has a plan. It''s not a whim to let her do it.


    To this end, the blood shadow also pushed her to the tenth level. We can see how serious Xueying is about it.


    Wei Yue is very clear that she still has a way to live with the blood shadow. If you don''t listen and want to play by yourself, you don''t need others, and the blood shadow will destroy her first.


    Besides, without blood shadow, she would have died long ago. So no matter how dangerous the road looks, she has to go on.


    "Mr. Yuan, I can understand your mood now. Your son''s death is a tragedy. I''m very sorry for that, too, and I feel very sorry for it. "


    Wei Yue politely said two sentences and then quickly turned to the topic, "however, this is a complete accident. Mr. Yuan, what kind of identity do you have? Why do you have to see a child? "


    Yuan Ansheng''s face has been a little distorted. He didn''t expect that Wei Yue really dared to plead for Gao Xuan.


    He''s really angry. Wei Yue doesn''t count who he is. This kind of thing turns out to be her plea.


    He really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with each other, "Wei Yue, you are not qualified to say this to me. Don''t make me angry, or your Wei family will be buried with you. "


    Looking at Yuan Ansheng, who was about to burst into flames, Wei Yue became more calm.


    After her promotion to the 10th level, her mental strength soared. The most direct result is to be able to control their emotions, full of strong confidence in their own strength.


    Yuan Ansheng, who was furious, didn''t scare her. Instead, it shows her yuan Ansheng''s inner fragility.


    As the first successor of the yuan family, Yuan Ansheng''s emotional control ability is weak and sensitive. Yuanli cultivation is about level eight.


    As the first inheritor of this kind of family, Anshun was the first one.


    The owner doesn''t have to fight. In theory, he has brains.


    In fact, in the world of source power, failure of cultivation means weakness in all aspects.


    Will, energy, physical strength, combat effectiveness, and even wisdom are all affected by source power.


    Yuan Ansheng''s cultivation is not strong, so it is difficult to show too strong attitude.


    Just like now, both sides are communicating through the Internet, Yuan Ansheng''s performance is a bit unqualified.


    Seeing through yuan Ansheng, Wei Yue became more relaxed. She said calmly, "Mr. Yuan, you might as well discuss this matter with your father."


    Wei Yue nodded to Yuan Ansheng and shut down the communication.


    Yuan Ansheng was shocked. What does Wei Yue mean? He asked his father to tell him?


    How dare Wei Yue be so rampant?


    Yuan Ansheng couldn''t figure it out. He said to Yuan Bao: "Wei Yue contacted me just now and asked me to spare Gao Xuan."


    Yuanbao was shocked: "she''s crazy!"


    The Yuanlong group and the Wei family are not allowed to be on the stage in Zhongjing.


    If someone hadn''t assassinated Wei Yue, which caused some disturbance and made the Yan Family lose their company, no one would have known who Wei Yue was.


    Now Wei Yue dare to stand up and be a peacemaker. She is crazy!


    Yuan Ansheng calms down at this meeting. He turns to the room next to him and contacts his father yuanzuzheng.


    Sitting in the car, Yuanzu Zheng, with a pipe in one hand, squinted slightly and was swallowing clouds and puffing fog. He looked very happy.


    Next to Yuanzu, there are two beautiful young beauties.


    Yuan zuzheng is over 100 years old, but he is famous for his lust. He also likes to add extra terrestrial aphrodisiac herbs to his tobacco.


    Fortunately, he is a level 10 master with abundant energy and strong mental strength. The organs of the body can be replaced at any time.


    Therefore, Yuanzu is now able to sow every day, continue to spread the yuan family genes.


    Yuan zuzheng, who received the communication, was a little impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Ansheng is in awe of his father. He honestly tells the story of Wei Yue.


    "You"


    Yuanzu just laughed angrily, "do you want to talk to me about this kind of thing?"


    I don''t know how to teach her to do this kind of work


    "Dare to take care of our yuan family''s affairs, is this woman a fool?"


    Yuan zuzheng has a tough character. He hates those who challenge the authority of the Yan family.


    Wei Yue''s doing this has angered him. He doesn''t care who Wei Yue is and who is behind him.


    Yuan Ansheng hesitated and reminded: "Dad, there is a super Assassin''s blood shadow behind Wei Yue."


    "All assassins and killers are our dogs."


    Yuanzu was sneering at his son''s prudence. "This kind of thing will destroy him at will!"Yuanzu was teaching his son a lesson, and a bright, sharp and bloody light came out of his eyebrows.


    The shining blood light ends all yuan zuzheng''s actions. Then, Yuanzu Zheng burst into a blood fog under the fierce sword Qi.


    Yuan Ansheng, who is talking on the opposite side of the light screen, is stunned!


    His heart was shaking: "what, what''s the situation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Yuanzu is known as the iron blood sword. He works hard and has a strong personality.


    Life has three hobbies, love beauty, love smoking, love killing.


    Since the Yuanzu was in charge of the yuan family, the foreign style of the yuan family has become fierce.


    Over the past few decades, the reputation of the yuan family has become a lot worse. All thanks to Yuanzu Zheng.


    To be honest, Yuan Ansheng is in awe of Yuanzu, but he doesn''t agree with his father.


    It''s important to keep the family stable for thousands of years.


    Because order is the best for the family. Breaking order can gain short-term benefits, but it is destroying its own foundation.


    It''s just that he''s not in charge of the yuan family.


    Yuan Ansheng also knows that his father has always looked down on him. I really appreciate Yuan Hao''s style.


    Therefore, Yuanzu will make an exception to visit Lingtang.


    In Yuan Ansheng''s mind, Yuanzu has always been a big mountain. He also knew that Yuanzu was a level 10 master who had completed the evolution of gene sequence and lived longer than him.


    The position of the head of the yuan family is not up to him. Later, it may only be passed on to the third generation, or even to the outstanding children of the fourth and fifth generations.


    However, the iron sword yuanzuzheng, the head of the yuan family, died in front of him!


    Yuan Ansheng was confused for several seconds. He almost thought he was dreaming, or his father played a bad joke on him!


    But he quickly realized that it was not a prank. It''s all true.


    Although yuan zuzheng had a bad character, he couldn''t make such a low-level joke.


    "Father is dead!"


    After Yuan Ansheng was shocked, he was not sad. He was very calm. As the first successor of the yuan family leader, he became the family leader automatically from this moment.


    But he didn''t have enough prestige in the family. His father is too strong.


    Therefore, what he should do now is to control the news and the situation.


    Yuan Ansheng is cautious, but he is smart and quick to respond. He immediately realized that this was his chance to get on top.


    As for the murderer of his father, it was obviously blood shadow. This is probably what Wei Yue meant.


    Yuan Ansheng suddenly understood that Wei Yue had just asked him to contact his father just to let him see this scene!


    This is terrible, because the other party has to monitor his communication status all the time.


    Just this point shows Wei Yue''s terrible strength.


    Moreover, Wei Yue must know that his father''s attitude is tough, and peace talks are impossible. So, just kill his father.


    One is to warn him, and the other is to give him a chance to get on the top.


    Father''s hatred and son''s hatred are blood feuds.


    But what yuan Ansheng is thinking about at the moment is just the position of the head of the family, and how to get on smoothly.


    As for hatred, it can be solved when he is in a higher position.


    There must be no mistake in the order of priority.


    Yuan Ansheng figured this out. He immediately contacted his father''s driver and ordered him to take the motorcade to the old house immediately.


    All personnel must be strictly confidential and never leave without permission. We are not allowed to communicate with each other.


    Yuan Ansheng did not have enough prestige at home, but he was in charge of daily affairs, holding a lot of power and people.


    He called Yuanbao in and asked him to gather all the hands back immediately, then take the people to the old house.


    Yuanbao''s face is not clear, so Gao Xuan won''t kill him? No funeral?


    For this confidant, Yuan Ansheng still has a lot of trust. Yuanbao can only come out with him.


    "What?" Yuan Bao''s eyes are about to burst open, and his small eyes are wide open.


    "Calm down, it''s the blood shadow. I saw it with my own eyes just now. There is no mistake


    Yuan Ansheng will be particularly calm, "it''s obviously the means of Wei Yue."


    Yuanbao was a little shivering: "then, what should we do now?"


    "What are you afraid of? My father is dead. We can''t mess up, we have to do the following things well. "


    Yuan Ansheng calmly said: "you go to control my father''s motorcade, and never let the news leak out. I''ll go to the third uncle and the fourth uncle. As long as they are willing to support me, no one can compete with me for the position of the head of the family. "


    He was the first in line successor. It''s just that they don''t have enough prestige to convince the public.


    Once there''s a dispute at the family meeting, he''ll be embarrassed.


    His third and fourth uncles are very capable and have a lot of power. Besides, they have a good relationship.


    Yuan zuzheng is too strong. No one in the family likes him. Especially those who stand in the center of power, the stronger the Yuanzu is, the more others give in.


    Yuan Ansheng is cautious in character, and he is more disciplined in his work. On the contrary, he has a good relationship with other elders.


    He also believes that the third uncle and the fourth uncle are more willing to see him in the upper position. It''s not a good thing for the two of you to let the second uncle take the upper position.


    Yuan Ansheng was very active at this time. After discussing the action plan with Yuan Bao, he immediately took action separately.Yuan Bao, who led the team to the ancestral home, found that he underestimated yuan Ansheng.


    The big boy, who has always been submissive and cautious, is calm and even cold at the critical moment.


    Yuanbao''s heart trembled when he thought of it. Is he too casual to this young master on weekdays.


    However, this time is really a good opportunity. If yuan Ansheng was able to take the upper position, he would be able to become the housekeeper of the yuan family.


    There''s too much profit in it.


    Yuanbao doesn''t think about Xueying and Weiyue now. None of these people matter. It''s not too late for them to think about these people when they get the position of home owner.


    As soon as Yuanzu was dying, Yuan Ansheng was busy seizing power and had no mind to pay attention to other things.


    Wei Yue was greatly relieved when he got the news of Xueying. In fact, she probably guessed the way of blood shadow.


    After all, Xueying had done this kind of thing many times in the capital of Ming Dynasty, and directly beheaded the head of the other party.


    No matter how huge the power is, without the leader, it will be a mess. Moreover, because of their huge influence and numerous internal factions, if they lose the control of the leaders, they have to readjust their interest relations.


    Like Fang Jia and aegis group, they all collapsed because they were beheaded. Lost resistance.


    It''s just that Xueying killed Yuanzu Zheng so easily?


    This one is known as the iron sword, and he also calls himself the first swordsman in Beijing!


    Of course, it''s just yuanzuzheng''s claim. The yuan family is so powerful that no one will openly oppose yuan zuzheng.


    Even if the title of the first swordsman of the Yuan Dynasty is watery, it''s not easy to provoke.


    As a result, he was killed by the blood shadow.


    Wei felt that the blood shadow was really stronger and stronger, and the means were more and more cruel.


    However, the yuan family is too deep. When the yuan family responds, it won''t be so easy.


    Wei Yue is deeply worried about this. She also communicates with Xueying and talks about her worries.


    Gao Xuan replied, "I''ll take care of it."


    Gao Xuan let Wei Yue appear, naturally have his assurance.


    With more and more spiritual spirit gathered in the temple, the temple has also been inspired a lot of wonderful abilities.


    The simplest point is that the demonic relic can greatly enhance Gao Xuan''s spiritual power.


    This large amplitude fluctuates with the spiritual power absorbed by the demon relic. The stronger the spiritual power absorbed, the stronger the increase.


    The present demonic relic can increase his spiritual strength by about 30%. It''s a very amazing enhancement.


    You should know that Gao Xuan is the spiritual power and the golden level. In places like Pegasus, he has enough spiritual power to be proud of the world and has no rival at all.


    His powerful spiritual power can travel hundreds of thousands of kilometers away to become an incarnation.


    The enhancement of the demonic relic greatly enhanced Gao Xuan''s spiritual power.


    His spirit roams all over the world, and he can even find out the relevant people through the feedback of various emotional forces absorbed by the demon relic.


    For example, Yuan Ansheng found yuan zuzheng from Yuan Ansheng.


    Lock the position of yuanzuzheng, Gaoxuan spirit separate control chop sword strike, it is easy to kill yuanzuzheng.


    It''s not that Yuanzu is not good, but the spirit of separation is formless, and only when he makes a move can he show the bleeding shadow of separation.


    The six winged cicada suppresses all the reactions of yuanzuzheng, and is stabbed by Gaoxuan with the sword. Yuanzuzheng can''t hide. Besides, any resurrection of yuanzuzheng''s character is also eliminated.


    Of course, it''s not enough to kill one yuan family.


    It doesn''t matter, Gao Xuan will let the other party know how terrible the end of fighting against him is.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have to follow yuan Ansheng, either. He uses the demon relic to lock each other, and then he can sense each other''s emotional changes.


    This secret connection is not through the source force, nor is it just a direct fluctuation of spiritual power, which is hard to detect even for the level 10 swordsman. Not to mention yuan Ansheng.


    Gao Xuan stayed in the room and sat down in Diaoyutai to watch the play.


    Jiang Xuejun and Wei Zhenzhen are worried about Gao Xuan''s safety. They form a group to visit him.


    Worried about Gao Xuan''s safety, they were both extremely enthusiastic. Fortunately, Gao Xuan is not a vegetarian either.


    While Gao Xuan was fighting passionately, Yuan Ansheng was running around.


    The yuan family is very powerful. There are more than ten Presbyterians in the group, and everyone is very important.


    However, most of the people are from the sidelines and are not qualified to compete for the position of master.


    Yuan Ansheng talked with his third and fourth uncles one by one and got their promises.


    Next, he visited several other elders who were close to him.


    By evening, the news had finally spread.


    When Uncle an came back to the house, he was waiting for the elder.


    It''s like an old family meeting room.


    At the top is the master''s seat, and the other seats are lined up on both sides. They are all traditional official hat chairs, separated by several seats for a small tea.There are many vermilion columns in the hall, and the ground is covered with simple green tiles.


    There is no modern equipment in the main hall. Columns, floors, including glazed tiles on the roof, all use special materials to shield all wireless signals.


    There''s a special power shielding hall in the underground.


    Meeting in this hall will never be overheard. If you really want to leak it, it must be an insider.


    Now, Yuan Zuguang with four elders blocked yuan Ansheng.


    "Anson, that''s not right. When your father is assassinated, the first thing is to catch the murderer. "


    Yuanzuguang and yuanzuzheng are similar in appearance, but they are not as overbearing as yuanzuzheng. They look more introverted.


    However, he has a high reputation in the yuan family. In fact, both martial arts and strategic ability are better than those of Yuanzu.


    But under the suppression of Yuanzu, yuanzuguang could only be the second child. The rules of the aristocratic family do not allow him to mess around.


    Those who break the rules will not be supported.


    Yuan Zuguang had also admitted his fate, but yuan Zu was being assassinated, but let him see the opportunity.


    Yuan Ansheng is the first successor. Normally speaking, he succeeded to be the head of the family.


    Therefore, Yuan Zuguang must not allow yuan Ansheng to succeed to the throne normally. He was determined to catch the murderer first.


    If yuan Ansheng can''t catch the murderer, it will prove that he is not qualified to be the head of the family.


    If yuan Ansheng caught the murderer, he would think of another way.


    All in all, now is the time to procrastinate. Ansheng can''t succeed.


    Yuan Zuguang is righteous and strict. He is also an elder. He scolds yuan Ansheng bloody.


    Yuan an''s physiology is deficient, and Yuan Zuguang''s cultivation is much higher than him. He can only bear to be pointed at by the nose.


    Finally, Yuan Ansheng was forced to have no choice but to temporarily agree to catch the murderer first.


    When Yuan Zuguang and others left with satisfaction, Yuan Ansheng sat down on the throne and sighed.


    After all, he is too weak to compete with Yuan Zuguang.


    "Mr. Yuan, I can help you out of trouble..."


    A blood colored figure, which is as empty as real, emerges in front of Yuan Ansheng silently.


    Yuan Ansheng was so shocked that he almost lost his voice.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a helpful person."


    The mysterious blood shadow is also mysterious.


    Yuan Ansheng thinks it''s ridiculous. Xueying claims to be a good man. Damn, is there any villain in the world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    The main hall of the yuan family has been handed down for two thousand years, simple and heavy, full of historical flavor.


    Including tables and chairs, because of the use of a long time out of the package.


    The leading armrest of the master''s chair is more brilliant and mellow. Yuan Ansheng likes to sit on the throne and touch the armrest of the dragon head.


    At this time, he always felt very satisfied.


    But he felt that he might be the first one in his family.


    Because of the need of confidentiality, the guards are outside the hall. Even if he shouts, it will take some time for outsiders to come in.


    With the skill of blood shadow, even if he had a hundred lives, he would be killed.


    Yuan Ansheng calmed down and said, "are you Xueying?"


    "It''s me."


    The blood shadow is illusory and ethereal. He can''t see tall, short, fat and thin at all, but he can convey the expression of smile.


    Yuan Ansheng can''t see a smile, but he can feel the other person''s smile, so he is in a better mood.


    He thought and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to help you."


    The blood shadow continues to convey the smile, the tone is also a bit more reassuring and sincere.


    Blood shadow said: "we can even make a friend."


    Yuan Ansheng is silent and makes friends with the enemy who killed his father, which is not in line with his values.


    But now he has no courage to refuse.


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing again. Yuan Ansheng is really a smart man. No matter how reluctant or angry he was, he could keep silent. This is a very tolerant attitude.


    This kind of forbearance is very rare for the children of an aristocratic family.


    "Your father''s business is business, not personal."


    Gao Xuan explained, "it''s like we don''t have to hate a sword. Although the sword brings death. "


    Of course, this kind of words can''t convince yuan Ansheng, but the situation is better than others, and he doesn''t want to die.


    He agreed, so he nodded wisely.


    Gao Xuan is not entangled in this topic, and he doesn''t need to make friends with Yuan Ansheng.


    Gao Xuan said: "those people actually stop you from going up. As a friend, I have to help you."


    He asked, "come on, which one do you want to kill? Or are they all killed? "


    "Well?"


    Yuan Ansheng is very surprised. Does Xueying want to help him kill? What does Xueying want to do?


    Gao Xuan said sincerely: "don''t worry, no matter who you want to kill, it''s no problem. Good friend, I''ll give you a 10% discount. "


    Yuan Ansheng is very hesitant. He is afraid that the blood shadow is his words. He also thinks it''s not good to kill yuan Zuguang by killing.


    "My friend, I have a piece of advice. Those who achieve great things must not have the benevolence of women."


    Gao Xuan said: "the road to success is bound to be covered with flesh and blood. If you don''t want to fight, I can help you. There is no more pain and trouble. "


    Yuan Ansheng understood, damn, he had only two options, either he died, or yuan Zuguang died. Naturally, there is no need to choose.


    He said hastily: "friend, please help me kill yuan Zuguang."


    "Is it enough to kill only one?"


    Gao Xuan concerned said: "I see they are very unconvinced with you, as a friend I am not happy."


    "Enough, enough."


    Yuan Ansheng said with a wry smile, "if you kill more, you will have a rebellious effect."


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "listen to you."


    A flash of blood disappeared out of thin air.


    Yuan an''s growth took a long breath. He reached out and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. Just a few words ago, his back was soaked.


    Blood shadow put too much pressure on him. Life and death are completely in the hands of the other side, he has no chance.


    Yuan Ansheng was also puzzled. How did the other party get in this hall?


    Is blood shadow a person or something?


    After a few words, Yuan Ansheng couldn''t see through the blood shadow, which made him more awed.


    No wonder the shadow of blood can be seen everywhere in the Ming Dynasty. It''s really a mysterious means.


    Yuan Ansheng is thinking, in front of a flash of blood shadow, blood shadow appears in front of him again.


    Yuan Ansheng was so scared that he almost peed on the spot.


    Blood shadow gestured OK: "done."


    "What?"


    Yuan Ansheng''s brain was a little confused, but he reacted quickly. He was very surprised and asked, "is yuan Zuguang dead?"


    "I didn''t even leave the body. It''s dead."


    Gao Xuan said, "he''s a level 10 swordsman. Let''s take a billion. Good friends, just give me 900 million. "


    Gao Xuan stretched out his finger and nodded on Yuan Ansheng''s chest. "I left you my communication number. Remember to transfer money."


    "If I have any help, I need to contact you. On call. "


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "good friend, goodbye."Yuan Ansheng waited for the blood shadow to disappear again. He hesitated and sat still. After waiting for a few minutes, the blood shadow didn''t appear again, and then he took a long breath.


    When he untied his clothes, he saw a line of complicated blood words on his chest, which should be the dark net communication number.


    With a complicated sigh, Yuan Ansheng closed his skirt and walked out of the hall slowly.


    That night, Yuan Ansheng turned blood shadow into a billion.


    This is also a huge sum of money for the aristocratic family. But with Yuan Ansheng''s energy, this money is nothing.


    Yuan Ansheng also knows that if he transfers the money, he has something to do with blood shadow. Later, things came to light, and he couldn''t make it clear.


    But he has no choice!


    Yuan zuzheng and Yuan Zuguang are the top experts of yuan family. Moreover, they all have rich combat experience. There are many experts around to protect.


    These two masters have no power to fight back in front of the blood shadow. This kind of blood shadow is terrible.


    Yuan Ansheng knew that as long as he didn''t cooperate, Xueying would kill him immediately.


    The power of the yuan family is huge, but there must be a master in the end. As long as Xueying kills several house owners in succession, no one will dare to fight against him any more.


    There is no doubt that Xueying is for Weiyue to come out.


    Therefore, Yuan Ansheng also wants to understand that when he takes over the position of the head of the family, he has to pacify the interior and concentrate on the death of his father and second uncle.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to find the blood shadow. In this way, we have a good account of the murderer.


    As for Yuan Hao, he will die in vain.


    The world is so cruel. Of course, Yuan Ansheng is very angry, but when he calms down, he can only accept the result.


    He comforted himself like this: people can''t live with themselves, the dead son won''t come back to life, revenge has little meaning. The best way is to have more


    The next day, all the elders and senior members of the yuan family went to the old house.


    Yesterday, several elders who strongly opposed yuan Ansheng''s succession were silent.


    The disappearance of Yuan Zuguang is a terrible signal. They know yuan Ansheng did it, but they can''t prove it.


    Moreover, without the leadership of Yuan Zuguang, they could hardly stop yuan Ansheng from going to the top.


    As a result, Yuan Ansheng successfully inherited the position of the head of the family, became the chairman of the family business, and mastered the power of the yuan family.


    Yuan Ansheng announced that the top priority is to find the murderer who assassinated yuan zuzheng!


    Everyone has no objection to this.


    Yuanzu is the head of the yuan family. He must not die like this. But who would kill yuanzuzheng?


    No one can relate this matter to Xueying or Wei Yue.


    There is no conflict of interest between the two sides. How can blood shadow fight?


    If we infer from the most suspect beneficiary, Yuan Ansheng is undoubtedly the biggest suspect.


    However, Yuan Ansheng has always been cautious and is unlikely to kill his father directly.


    In fact, people in the yuan family are not even, and not many people really want to avenge yuan zuzheng.


    It''s just that in order to maintain the honor of the yuan family, they have to be tough enough.


    As for Yuan Hao, it''s yuan Ansheng''s private business.


    People who are fathers are not in a hurry, but no one will come up with any ideas. Gao Xuan killed Yuan Hao on the field, so quietly in the past.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be hidden from people who have a heart.


    The dignitaries in the capital know that Wei Yue is really energetic. He actually convinced yuan Ansheng to press down on this amazing event.


    This incident also gave the Yan family a great shock.


    Yan Deyuan was not angry at all, but now he has no temper at all.


    Yan Deyuan knew the skill of Xueying, and also vaguely guessed the truth of the killing of yuanzuzheng and yuanzuguang brothers.


    The more you know, the more afraid Yan Deyuan is.


    The top three yuan families in Zhongjing were killed by the blood shadow. He should be honest and obedient.


    Yan Deyuan and his daughter and son communicate in private. They all think that Wei Yue doesn''t need to stand up for Gao Xuan at all. There''s no need to fight against the yuan family.


    Wei Yue''s move is an opportunity to show off his force.


    I have to say that such a direct and crude display of force has left a deep impression on everyone.


    With all kinds of gossip spread, Zhongjing family all know one thing: Wei Yue can''t be provoked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The yuan family''s affairs passed quietly.


    Jiang Yuan also returned to Mingjing university with the sword team. Headmaster Luo Dongcheng probably felt guilty and gave a huge bonus to the whole team, as well as all kinds of preferential treatment.


    Gao Xuan, in particular, even got a house with six bedrooms and four living rooms as a reward.


    This house is even better than what Gao Xuan lives in now. The total price is about 30 million yuan.


    On the surface, it is to reward Gao Xuan for winning the Dongzhou championship.


    All the members of the team know this. It''s compensation from the school.


    After all, when Gao Xuan was in a desperate situation, the school did not provide strong support.


    For this kind of compensation measure, Gao Xuan is certainly not polite. Although he will leave at the end of the year, it''s very good to sell real estate for money.


    Because he''s going to Taurus, and he doesn''t want to go back to Pegasus.


    Therefore, everything including houses and stocks should be sold reasonably.


    It''s not so easy to realize the billions of assets obtained from Bai Yutang.


    Fortunately, Wei Yue was willing to help take over, and Gao Xuan successfully cashed out 8.3 billion credit points.


    The alliance has a unified credit point and strong purchasing power. Although there are price differences in different star regions, they are not very different.


    Billions of credit points, no matter which star domain you go to, are a huge amount of property.


    As for the property sent by the school, he was not convenient to sell at the moment, so he let Qingyu fly to live temporarily and helped him to look after the house by the way.


    The Flying Leopard sports car is given to Xu Lingyun. After all, being a son for such a long time is hard work.


    Gao Xuan had been busy for more than ten days before he dealt with these things properly.


    When he was finished, Xiao Wan''s correspondence came.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "sister Wan, it''s more beautiful that I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Xiao Wan was still wearing a dark blue uniform with short hair. It''s just a frown and a dignified expression.


    "Gao Xuan, you''re in big trouble."


    Xiao Wan said, "Xiao Hanshan has sued you. Now the association is reviewing your qualifications."


    "This one."


    Gao Xuan said, "sister Wan, I told you."


    Xiao Hanshan''s affairs are related to the Xiao family. Gao Xuan doesn''t care about Xiao Hanshan, but wants to deal with Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Wan shook his head: "our Xiao family has a strict hierarchy, and the subordinates must obey the orders of the superiors. If everyone is like you, the Xiao family is finished. Obeying the orders of the superior is the rule of the Xiao family. No one can go against it. "


    "I know."


    Gao Xuan knew this very well. The Xiao family ran the family as if they were running the army. They asked their subordinates to obey absolutely. This was the rule of the army.


    This one sounds very rigid, but it is actually the iron law of the army.


    Movies and other works of art often show a soldier who disobeys orders and turns the tide to win the war.


    In fact, this is taboo in the army.


    If every soldier has his own judgment and thinks that his judgment is more correct. Then, the army is not a whole.


    Absolute obedience is actually the core of the army. Only in this way can the army unite and form a strong whole.


    From the Xiao family''s point of view, whether Xiao Hanshan''s order is reasonable or not, Gao Xuan should carry it out.


    If there is any problem, Xiao Hanshan will deal with it later.


    Just as soldiers absolutely obey orders, those who give orders also bear corresponding responsibilities. That''s the logic of the military.


    Gao Xuan explained: "the problem is that I am not a member of the association, and Xiao Hanshan is not my superior. Why should I listen to him? "


    Xiao Wan was stunned. This is true. It''s not convincing.


    She shook her head and said, "you can say that. But if you don''t join the Kendo Association, Xiao Hanshan will kill you. "


    Xiao Hanshan is not a member of the Xiao family. He can easily use his family''s power to kill Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "sister Wan, I''m your man. You can''t ignore me."


    Xiao Wan couldn''t lose her temper with Gao Xuan''s brilliant smile.


    She was not angry and said: "you are still hippy, you can not enter the association, you are dead."


    Xiao Wan thought about it and said, "now the association doesn''t approve. You can only join the association if you pass the challenge."


    "What challenge?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "Three Association designated swordsmen in a row."


    "It''s very, very difficult," said Xiao Wan. Do you have level 10 now? "


    In her opinion, although Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship is high, it is impossible to win three swordsmen in a row.


    It''s not a virtual match on battle. Net, it''s a real sword fight.


    Although Gao Xuan killed Han Peng with one sword. But Han Peng''s weak chicken can''t be compared with Xiao''s swordsman.


    What''s more, Xiao Hanshan also knows Gao Xuan''s background and is sure to be prepared not to give him a chance.


    This assessment is very dangerous. On several occasions, the swordsman was killed on the spot. The scene was rather tragic.


    Xiao''s Kendo Association is not an old people''s club. You can enter it if you want.With the tremendous energy of the Xiao family in the military, there are countless talents who want to join the Xiao Kendo Association.


    Therefore, the audit of the association is also very strict.


    Although Xiao Wan is a direct member of the society, he has to follow the procedure of the association. No one would have bothered her.


    But Xiao Hanshan was hurt by Gao Xuan and naturally refused to let him in.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Hanshan belongs to another faction. Zheng and Xiao Wan don''t deal with each other.


    Xiao Wan has nothing to do with it.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care: "I won three swordsmen in a row. OK, I''m willing to challenge."


    "But I don''t like people giving orders to me," he added


    Xiao Wan said coldly, "if you can join the association, it belongs to me. No one else can give you orders beyond me. "


    "Great, sister Wan, you have to cover me." Gao Xuan has a playful face. It seems that he is sure to join the Kendo Association.


    "I guess Xiao Hanshan will come to an end. He''s a level 11 swordsman. "


    Xiao Wan said helplessly: "I don''t think you have a good chance. If you want to survive, you can find a chance to run to the central star


    She is very optimistic about Gao Xuan, but she really can''t keep Gao Xuan through.


    Instead of letting Gao Xuan die, let Gao Xuan run for his life.


    Such a sunny and handsome young man should not die in the boring personnel struggle.


    But Gao Xuan was impassioned: "I will not escape, I will face the challenge bravely. For Wan Jie, I will win. "


    "You''re not serious, are you?" Xiao Wan could not tell whether Gao Xuan was joking or telling the truth.


    "Seriously, of course. I''m not kidding about this kind of thing. "


    Gao Xuan said: "the assessment should be conducted in January. I must be at level 10 by then."


    He thought about it and said in a low voice, "but, sister Wan, if you have any magic weapon, please lend it to me first."


    "I''ll sign up for you."


    "I''ll fix the date for you in January," said Xiao Wan


    She added: "I keep all the magic weapons for my own use. I don''t have your share."


    "To tell the truth like this is really hurtful."


    Gao Xuan sighed, "sister Wan, don''t you hurt your brother''s conscience like this?"


    Xiao Wan has nothing to do with Gao Xuan. She can''t bear to refuse the cute young man with her eyes closed.


    Moreover, she also hopes that Gao Xuan can pass the examination and hit each other hard in the face.


    "I try to find two things you can use," she said


    "It''s very kind of you, sister Wan. I love you."


    Gao Xuan is also in a good mood. He doesn''t have to follow Xiao Wan. As long as Xiao Wan enters the treasure house of the Xiao family, well, he can find his place.


    He can do the rest by himself.


    Xiao Wan is not as optimistic as Gao Xuan. She comes and leaves in a hurry.


    At the beginning of December, Jiang Yuan came to Zhongjing again with Gao Xuan, Jiang Xuejun, Qingyu Feiniao, yunqingshang and Xu Lingyun.


    This time, the other three champion teams came together, and four sword teams competed for the flying horse star championship.


    Among the four continents, the North University in North ice island is the weakest, and the Guangming University in nanyuanzhou is the strongest.


    Four teams draw lots and fight each other to win the championship of Pegasus.


    In fact, everyone knows that as long as Gao Xuan plays, the champion can only be Mingjing University team.


    Originally, many people were still observing the yuan family''s attitude, but they found that the yuan family didn''t seem to care about Gao Xuan, and they didn''t mean revenge.


    In the black market, the odds for Mingjing university to win the championship dropped to the lowest point.


    In this final, Gao Xuan came in fourth as the main player. Xu Lingyun, Qingyu Feiniao and Jiang Xuejun have all had the chance to appear.


    The opponent''s strength is very strong, three people all take turns to fight. Especially the green feather flying bird Liangyi sword, the performance is quite outstanding.


    There is no doubt that the final appearance of Gao Xuan swept all opponents.


    Mingjing University won the Pegasus Championship for the first time.


    When Jiang Yuan won the championship cup, he burst into tears.


    He knew in his heart that the golden trophy was full of blood.


    If not for Gao Xuan''s bravery and Wei Yue''s toughness, Mingjing university could not get the championship trophy.


    Gao Xuan also gained trillions of spiritual strength in this night. The great spiritual power gathered by Pegasus greatly increases the spirituality in the demonic relic.


    At this moment, the shadow of countless beings appeared in the demon relic. Especially those close to him, such as Yun Qingshang, Wei Yue and Wei Zhenzhen, are more real and stable.


    Gao Xuan gives birth to enlightenment. The closer the relationship between others and him, the more stable the relationship between them. The huge spiritual power in the demonic relic allows him to appoint two demonic dependents to form the most stable connection.


    He thought about it for a while and appointed Wei Yue and Yuan Ansheng. It''s true that Yuan Ansheng is extremely close to him because of his strong fear and hatred. Enough to be a demon''s family.The whole process was silent. Wei Yue, who watched on the field, had no idea about it. Watching the live broadcast, Yuan Ansheng gnashes his teeth silently, unaware that he has become Gao Xuan''s family member.


    The next day, the photo of Gao Xuan holding the championship trophy also became the cover of many news.


    Gao Xuan didn''t return to Mingjing, and he didn''t stay in Zhongjing. Instead, he went to Taurus by flying ship. The only companion is Yun Qingshang. He didn''t say goodbye to anyone.


    Wei Zhenzhen, Jiang Xuejun, Qingyu Feiniao, Xu Lingyun and so on should not have too much to do with him. It doesn''t do any good.


    Looking at the half bright and half dark planet behind him, Gao Xuan, who was standing in front of the porthole, felt a little disappointed. He waved his hand: "goodbye, Pegasus."


    Yun Qingshang asked: "will we come back?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head. He pointed to the deep and endless starry sky and said, "girl, our journey is endless Starry Sea!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Dear passengers, our destination is Taurus ahead. We will land at Jinyuan space port, the capital of Taurus. The estimated landing time is 17:30 standard time and 31:11 local time... "


    A sweet girl voice came from the cabin, broadcasting the landing information.


    Gao Xuan slowly opened his eyes. On the pure gold dragon pupil, the reflection of a star became bigger and bigger.


    Taurus is a large planet, with three-quarters of its surface covered with sea water. Eleven times the size of Pegasus. Taurus is 1.3 times more attractive than Pegasus because of the difference in star mass.


    In terms of planetary environment, Taurus is more livable than Pegasus.


    In the dark sky, we can see that two stars are emitting endless light, illuminating the whole star field.


    The farthest star is a light-year away, and its energy response is thousands of times that of a small star. Because of the distance, small stars are brighter.


    Three quarters of Taurus''s stars are bright in the light of two stars.


    The surface of the planet presents a beautiful gold color, which really looks like a huge golden ball.


    Gao Xuan can see clearly because the oceans on the surface of the planet are all golden.


    According to the Jinniu star tourism promotion video, Jinniu star sea water is rich in a variety of minerals, showing a magnificent golden color in the sunlight.


    The special golden sea of Taurus makes it a famous tourist attraction in the twelve star region.


    For ordinary people, traveling to other planets is absolutely a luxury. It''s just that the cost of a long-distance flight ticket will start at 20000.


    From Pegasus to Taurus, it''s actually tens of light-years away.


    The flying ship has to jump through the fixed space node and span the distance of several decades in an instant.


    Space hopping technology is also the most critical technology for human beings to conquer Xinghe. With this technology, mankind can build a huge alliance across the galaxy.


    In terms of location, the twelve star region is actually located at the outermost edge of the southern cross arm of the galaxy, and most of the galaxy is separated from the parent star. It''s also 20000 light-years away from the central region.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the mainstream of the alliance, the twelve star domain is the remote countryside.


    Among the twelve star domains, Taurus occupies the top of the disdain chain. In the eyes of Taurus, the other eleven planets are country bumpkins.


    Taurus is so important, the key is that Taurus has a higher level of power.


    The flying ship jumps out from the space node, and Gao Xuan feels the mighty source force sea.


    After a few days of practice, Gao Xuanyuan has reached the peak of level 9.


    Seeing the golden star coming, Gao Xuanxin felt that three power nodes in his body opened at the same time, and the power instantly entered the level 10.


    Gao Xuan''s aurora sword formula combined with the six winged cicada makes his source power work almost perfectly.


    From level 9 to level 10, the source force value doubled to 80000 degrees.


    For a normal level 10 cultivator, the source power value is 10000, and the level 11 cultivator is only 20000.


    High xuan80000 degree source power value, equivalent to level 13 master.


    Although Taurus has a title called the capital of silver, there are actually hundreds of silver level experts.


    Most of them are at level 11 or level 2.


    hundreds of silver Master said quite a lot, but this is the essence of the twelve star domains.


    There are hundreds of billions of people in the 12 star region. According to the proportion, hundreds of millions of people can become a silver expert.


    In this era of national cultivation, such a low proportion is terrible.


    Gao Xuan''s current Yuanli cultivation can at least rank in the top 50 of Taurus.


    On fighting consciousness, skill, sword sense, spiritual strength, including strange things, he crushed all the silver experts in all aspects.


    The only difference may be the body. He failed to complete the third gene sequence evolution, which may be a little less than the top silver experts.


    "Weak dregs, I''m coming, shake it..."


    Gao Xuan pointed to Taurus outside the side window and made a handsome gesture that he felt very good about himself.


    He also asked the next cloud Qingshang: "handsome or not?"


    "Handsome." Yun Qingshang is practical and realistic.


    Gao Xuan nodded with satisfaction: "you are always so discerning."


    Cloud pure clothes silent next say: "we arrive at the Taurus star to want to do what?"


    She seldom talks with Gao Xuan about this. Anyway, she just follows Gao Xuan. Just came to the strange Taurus, everywhere are experts, everywhere is a powerful family.


    It''s a completely different environment from Pegasus. She wants to know what posture to take to face this.


    Gao Xuan said: "in fact, the goal is very simple, that is to get the title of the champion of University Kendo League. Nothing else matters. So we need to keep a low profile on Taurus. Don''t make trouble. "


    Yun Qingshang glances at Gao Xuan. The last joke is really cold.


    Gao Xuan has always been a troublemaker. Every time she felt that she would not be able to finish, always ready to run with Gao Xuan.But Gao Xuan dances on the steel wire, but he doesn''t turn over all the time, which makes Yun Qingshang admire.


    Gao Xuan said: "the key is that we have enough strength to cope with the situation. How are you doing with your sword? "


    As soon as Yun Qingshang stretched out his hand, the silver light in his hand twinkled and turned into a sword.


    The broken army sword is integrated with the seven star sword heart. During this period, it was completely refined by Yun Qingshang. The broken army sword becomes like a living creature and can be transformed into various forms.


    Usually, the sword can be wrapped on the right arm of Yunqing''s clothes, just like a layer of mercury.


    Of course, the weight will not change. Fortunately, the half dragon personification of yunqingshang has been completed, and his physical strength is stronger than that of Gaoxuan.


    For Yun Qingshang, the breaking sword of dozens of kilograms is just as heavy as several Liang.


    Of course, the scabbard is useless in this state.


    As the main fighting sword, the scabbard is useless for the breaking sword.


    "It''s much more convenient."


    Gao Xuan is not surprised by this change. The heart of the seven star sword is so precious, of course, it has its special ability. Changing the shape of the sword is the simplest change.


    Gao Xuan said, "when you enter the Xiao family, I''ll teach you to break the sword."


    In fact, the crescent sword technique doesn''t fit Yun Qingshang very well, but the breaking army sword technique is more suitable.


    Gao Xuan also mastered the most profound meaning of breaking the army sword. Yun Qingshang was a golden strong man, and breaking the army sword was enough for her.


    It''s just that the high-level breaking sword technique needs the cooperation of source force. Although Gao Xuan knew it, he had to have a proper explanation.


    It was in the Xiao family that they first learned the basic breaking sword technique. At that time, they would say that Yun Qingshang, a genius in heaven, understood the highest meaning by himself.


    At that time, you can sell the sword skills to the Xiao family.


    Gao Xuan is very happy to think of these. What makes him even more happy is that he can feel Wei Zhen and Yuan Ansheng through the heavenly magic relic even after several decades of light years.


    The two heavenly demons had a mysterious and stable relationship with him.


    He can even form a spiritual projection around Wei Zhen and Yuan Ansheng.


    Of course, the distance is very long and the cost is very large.


    In terms of the spirit and spirituality stored in the demonic relic, it is only enough to support his long-distance projection for a few minutes.


    Even so, it is of great significance.


    As long as the blood shadow appears on Pegasus again, it can completely distinguish the blood shadow from him.


    Gao Xuan also knows that Wei Yue is a little suspicious of him.


    Wei Yue is such a smart man, he is too high-profile. In particular, killing Han Peng with one sword is very exaggerated.


    Not only Wei Yue, but other smart people have some associations. At least I think he might have something to do with blood shadow.


    When Gao Xuan killed Han Peng, he had already thought of how to wash his own.


    There are many secrets hidden in the identity of Xueying. If we know that he is Xueying, there are many things that are difficult to explain. And exposed all his cards.


    As for what to do in Taurus, Gao Xuan is in no hurry.


    Taurus he didn''t stay long, but he also knew some amazing secrets. If you are lucky, you may get a lot.


    When he chose Xiao''s, he also took a fancy to Taurus.


    But he didn''t know about Taurus. Such a big planet, he only stayed for a short time in his previous life. Most things are heard.


    He can''t say exactly what the situation is. Anyway, as long as you get the immortal cicada, everything will be worth it.


    Jinyuan space port is a super large compound space port built outside the atmosphere of the planet.


    There are hundreds of different types of docks. All kinds of passenger and cargo spaceships, under the precise and efficient scheduling of the master optical brain, the spaceport operates efficiently.


    A ship Landing and taking off, a busy scene.


    These huge spaceships consume a lot of energy to enter the atmosphere. Both take-off and landing are extremely troublesome.


    A spaceport built outside the atmosphere avoids these problems.


    The space port also has several express ways to the ground, which are skylifts.


    Seven thick glass pipes, thousands of kilometers long, have been connected to the ground transport airport. Both people and goods can run at high speed.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang entered the spaceport from the internal connecting channel of the spaceship, and then entered the spaceport by air ground express train.


    Vacuum glass channel, the car can gallop at high speed. In only ten minutes, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang reached the ground.


    From the airport security exit, Xiao Wan in military uniform came up.


    As the only space port of Taurus, Jinyuan airport is extremely busy.


    A large number of passengers come in and out of the security gate, just like the tide.


    Among thousands of people, Xiao Wan saw Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan, dressed in gray casual clothes, is carrying a small backpack, which looks like going out for afternoon tea. It''s very different from the passengers.


    Of course, more eye-catching is the high Xuanyan value. Even if he wears sunglasses, he can always be the focus of attention."Sister Wan, you came to meet me in person. I''m very moved."


    Gao Xuan greets him with a smile and hugs Xiao Wan naturally.


    Xiao Wan is not used to such intimate contact, but she let Gao Xuan hold her.


    She waited for Gao Xuanfang to open her hand before whispering, "things are not going well. Let''s get on the bus and say..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Taurus star capital is called Jin Yuan, the unusual and vulgar name, has been make complaints about countless Taurus stars.


    Jinyuan, the capital, has a vulgar name, but the city is extremely beautiful and distinctive.


    The whole Jinyuan city is built more than ten kilometers deep under the sea, covering an area of 300000 square kilometers. It is a super huge undersea city.


    According to statistics, Jinyuan city has a population of 1.5 billion, which is not only the largest city in Taurus, but also the largest city in the 12 star region.


    Sitting in the car, you can look up and see the huge golden dome above.


    The fully enclosed glass dome insulates all the golden water above.


    On the dome, there is the sun simulated by the brain, and there are floating clouds. Golden water waves are rippling on the dome. Occasionally, giant fish can be seen swimming on the dome.


    The whole city is shrouded in a magnificent taste.


    Most of the buildings in Jinyuan city are made of various glass materials, such as blue, red, white and black. The glass buildings of various colors look colorful and novel.


    But on the whole, all the glass materials make the style of the city very unified.


    The colors are colorful and the shapes are changeable, but they are all unified in the big theme.


    Although Yun Qingshang is not interested in foreign objects, Jinyuan city in front of her also subverts her understanding of the city.


    She must admit that Jinyuan city is really, really beautiful. There is a kind of almost dreamlike temperament, which is easy for newcomers to indulge in.


    Xiao Wan is not a good tour guide or a good friend.


    She didn''t care about yunqingshang, and she didn''t mean to introduce the landscape to yunqingshang.


    Xiao Wan grew up in Jinyuan city. She was used to the scenery here and didn''t care about it.


    She turned on the autopilot and said to Gao Xuan, "I''ve contacted Taurus University for you. They are willing to accept you.


    "it''s a tacky name, though."


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about Xiao Wan''s unfinished words. He sighed: "it''s always a bit shameful to play under the name of Jinniu University in the future."


    "That''s not the point, OK."


    Xiao Wan said: "seriously, Kendo academy is willing to accept you. However, they can''t receive Yun Qingshang directly. You need to pass the examination. "


    "You Taurus like assessment so much. Joining the association needs assessment, and joining the school also needs assessment..." Fucking great master


    said, "I make complaints about what I am so good at.


    Xiao Wan said calmly: "the citizenship of Jinyuan city is very valuable. In addition to local people, foreigners need to have enough contribution points if they want to get permanent residency. "


    She added: "Jinyuan city is the capital of silver and the center of twelve star regions. Only elites are admitted here. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan smiles. Xiao Wan''s proud look is very interesting.


    If he had no previous experience, he might be shocked by Jinyuan city.


    Now, Jinyuan city is a temporary stepping stone for him. He doesn''t want to stay in the remote Jinyuan city for long.


    Xiao Wan was puzzled: "what''s so funny?"


    "Sister Wan, you are serious. I don''t think the atmosphere is good. Let''s liven it up. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "it''s just assessment, no problem. It''s very strong. "


    Xiao Wan looks at Yun Qingshang suspiciously. This beautiful girl is like the shadow of Gao Xuan. He followed Gao Xuan almost all the time.


    She always felt that Yun Qingshang had no sense of security and had to follow Gao Xuan.


    How strong can such a girl be?


    Xiao Wan thought about it and said, "if Yun Qingshang can''t pass the examination, she can only live with you as your relative. However, she is not qualified to go to school. In all aspects of the authority will be limited. "


    Jinyuancheng has a clear hierarchy. If yunqingshang can''t get the student status of Jinniu University, her optical brain authority will be very low.


    That means she can''t live on the first floor, she can only live on the bottom floor. Moreover, a lot of consumption has to be limited. A lot of things can''t be done.


    This is a completely closed city, different from all other cities.


    Every inch of the ground, everything, is made by hand. Inside the city, there''s nothing natural.


    In such a city, the optical brain network covers every inch. There are few management dead ends in the city.


    Even if there is a management corner, it is also because a strong organization needs this corner.


    Jinyuan city is like a super building, divided into three layers. Residents live in the corresponding level according to their personal authority level.


    People from the top can enter the bottom at will. The lower class is not qualified to enter the upper class. The hierarchy of Jinyuan city is very clear.


    Normally speaking, if yunqingshang can''t get the formal qualification of long-term residence, he can only go to the bottom and engage in all kinds of hard work.


    For example, to plant Haitian. Around the sea area around Jinyuan City, there are vast sea fields, growing all kinds of food, vegetables and fruits.It is because of this sea water planting technology that we can afford to support a huge undersea city.


    This kind of hard work at the bottom always needs a lot of hands.


    Jinyuan City, as bright as a dream city, is actually very cruel.


    Xiao Wan doesn''t want Gao Xuan to be too confident. She explains the situation clearly to Gao Xuan to avoid his mistakes.


    Of course, she can help. The problem is that she has no obligation to take care of Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about a wave: "it''s OK, I have money."


    This sentence made Xiao Wan unable to say the following words.


    She suddenly remembered that Gao Xuan inherited Bai Yutang''s billions. More money than her!


    Xiao Wan is no longer interested in discussing the issue of Yun Qingshang. Money can solve most problems, no matter where it is.


    She said, "you killed Han Peng and became famous. Now Xiao Hanshan attaches great importance to you. You have to think about how to pass. "


    "Sister Wan, you need to help me."


    Gao Xuan began to sell miserably. He took Xiao Wan by the hand and said, "Xiao Hanshan is a silver swordsman. If you are not careful, I will die."


    Xiao Wan glances at Gao Xuan and grabs her hand. It''s comfortable to be held by this young man, but she hesitates and pulls out her hand.


    "You know, some people suspect that you are the shadow of blood!"


    Gao Xuan was obviously stunned, he turned and laughed: "I wipe, who has such imagination."


    Xiao Wan has been observing Gao Xuan''s expression, heart beat and spirit fluctuation.


    Gao Xuan''s performance is very normal. From surprise to funny, his mood changes naturally. Of course, he laughs a little heartless, which is in line with his character.


    In fact, this is an analytical inference given by the light brain calculation. Xiao Wan certainly didn''t believe this kind of absurd inference.


    The light brain only calculates probability, but it has no emotion and no humanity.


    If Gao Xuan is Xueying, there is no way to explain many things.


    For example, killing Ye Qianqiu and Luo Jia had nothing to do with Gao Xuan.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is such a smart man. If he were blood shadow, how could he be so popular! It''s not asking for trouble.


    Xiao Wan doesn''t believe this inference, but it doesn''t prevent her from saying it to test Gao Xuan.


    If it''s Gao Xuanying, she''s really happy. Blood shadow is much stronger than Gao Xuan. Immediately, she was able to attract more than one master.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan is obviously not.


    Xiao Wan said, "I don''t believe it. However, this is Taurus, Jinyuan City, not a small place like Mingjing and Zhongjing. You''d better be honest


    "I listen to sister Wan." Gao Xuan is very clever.


    Xiao Wan doesn''t believe Gao Xuan will be so clever. In the Beijing competition, he dares to kill Yuan Hao and Han Peng in front of hundreds of millions of spectators. We can see his strength.


    She thought about it and then asked, "I have a question for you."


    "Sister Wan, just ask." Gao Xuan''s performance is very heroic, "I know everything and say everything."


    "By what means did you kill Han Peng?"


    Xiao Wan repeatedly watched the video, Han Peng obviously delayed for a while, which was killed by Gao Xuan.


    She just didn''t understand what Gao Xuan used.


    "Well, it''s my ultimate secret."


    Gao Xuan''s face was deep, but he said, "but sister Wan wants to know that I won''t hide it."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s my heart shock. I can''t see. It''s all telepathy. When the power of telepathy comes together, it can impact people''s spiritual consciousness. "


    "Similar to sword?" Xiao Wan asked.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "I haven''t seen the meaning of the sword. It''s hard to say. Sister Wan wants to know that I can let you experience it. "


    Xiao Wan is a little surprised. Gao Xuan is really honest, but she is really curious.


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan seems to be very interested, he said excitedly: "sister Wan, I''m coming in, are you ready?"


    Xiao Wan thought this was a bit strange, so she answered: "ready."


    "When I come in, it will hurt a little. You can bear it..."


    Xiao Wan''s eyebrows hurt, but she didn''t talk.


    It''s like an invisible needle in the middle of the eyebrow. She was confused with the pain, and then she suddenly reacted.


    The pain comes fast and dissipates fast.


    Xiao Wan felt that she was not hurt, but the impact just now was a little too painful, which shocked her spirit.


    So that she lost control of her body. It''s only about one hundredth of a second.


    But that''s enough time to decide the outcome in close combat.


    Xiao Wan understood the meaning of the sword in Pegasus, returned to Taurus this time, has been promoted to silver.


    She thought to herself that she wanted to protect her spirit from being hurt by the impact of Gao Xuan''s heart. But she was surprised.Gao Xuan''s spiritual impact was not the meaning of sword, but a more mysterious spiritual force. It''s hard for her to resist.


    However, after this spiritual shock, she won''t be hit next time.


    In this way, Gao Xuan also had a certain threat to the silver swordsman.


    Xiao Wan was not optimistic about Gao Xuan. Now, she thinks Gao Xuan has a good chance to pass the test of Kendo Association.


    In that case, she will do her best to help.


    Xiao Wan likes Gao Xuan''s beauty, but he won''t pay for it. Only when Gao Xuan has such value can she be willing to invest resources.


    She said to Gao Xuan, "there are some strange things in my family that can enhance spiritual strength. Let me see which one suits you."


    "It''s very kind of you, sister Wan. I love you..."


    Gao Xuan is also beautiful and Zizi. If Xiao Wan didn''t look serious, he would have held each other and nibbled at each other to express his gratitude.


    (pay homage to the great Chinese people''s Liberation Army on the army day of August 1)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Jinniu University, covering hundreds of square kilometers, occupies the southeast corner of the top floor of Jinyuan City alone.


    This university has gathered the top elites and talents of 12 star domains. In addition to teaching and educating people, there are many top laboratories and high-tech companies in the University.


    This part of the business district occupies almost half of the campus.


    "The business district is very prosperous, with all kinds of high-end houses and consumer places, and it is also quite famous in Jinyuan. However, there is also a high threshold in the business district. Ordinary people can''t get in... "


    Xiao Wan, with Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang on the campus express, briefly introduces the situation of Jinniu University.


    This is different from the scenery. Gao Xuan and his family will live here in the future, so she still wants to give a brief introduction.


    "I like it. I''m going to buy a big house here."


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to live in a dormitory, not only because of the poor conditions, but also because his privacy couldn''t be guaranteed.


    "You''re not qualified to buy a house here yet. Even though you have money. "


    Xiao Wan said, "it''s going to take you at least two years to buy a house."


    "It will take so long."


    Gao Xuan sighed, "I''m a billionaire. Do you want to live in a student dormitory? It''s not in line with my identity. "


    "If you want to join the Kendo Association, you will naturally gain local recognition. You are entitled to buy a house here. "


    Xiao Wan said, "now, you and Yun Qingshang can only stay in the hotel first."


    The grade of Jinniu university is very high, and the president is at the same level as the consul of Jinyuan city.


    Although Xiao Wan has a lot of energy, she also has to listen to the arrangement of the University in Jinniu University.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang have to wait for the other party''s notice.


    Before that, they could only be regarded as tourists and could only stay in hotels.


    Xiao Wan takes Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to an upscale hotel. She doesn''t go up either, so she just leaves.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wan made a reservation and paid for it for a week.


    Gao Xuan stood in front of the French window and said to himself, "come on, I''m waiting for you to lead the way."


    Naturally, Xiao Wan couldn''t hear Gao Xuan''s words. She left the campus by public transportation and went straight home.


    Xiao''s area is under military control. You can''t enter without military identity. It''s a dog here. It''s all military certified.


    The outer layer of the huge military control area is the guard of Jinyuan city. There are 100000 people. These 100000 people are in charge of riot control.


    Usually the main task is to guard the military control area. There are no special circumstances, and they hardly go out.


    Xiao Wan''s home is in the center of the military control area, which is a high-grade villa area.


    For example, the Xiao family has a huge manor with dozens of independent villas.


    The owner of the Xiao family lives here. Some minor members of the Xiao family also live here.


    For example, Xiao Wan''s father Xiao Chengji worked in the security forces. His rank was not high, but his position was particularly important. Because of his position, he has always lived here.


    Xiao Wan is not qualified to own an independent house here. She can only live with her parents.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Xiao Wan knocked on the door and waited for a while. There came Xiao Cheng''s low voice: "come in."


    With Xiao Cheng''s permission, Xiao Wancai carefully pushes the door into the study.


    Xiao Cheng stands in front of the desk, practicing calligraphy with a brush. This is also Xiao Cheng''s only hobby.


    Xiao Wan''s calligraphy is very good.


    "Dad, Gao Xuan is very hopeful. I want to help him."


    Xiao Wan knew Xiao Cheng''s character and didn''t beat around the Bush, so she told her purpose directly.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Cheng is thin and handsome, because he practices calligraphy all the year round. It looks rather elegant.


    "Dad, Gao Xuan is good at mental attack. I want to lend him two strange things. To cope with the assessment. " Said Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Cheng didn''t speak this time. He held his breath and wrote the last word. After appreciating it, he rinsed the brush in the brush wash and hung the brush on the penholder.


    His movements are gentle and slow, with a gentle and leisurely taste.


    Xiao Wan was watching. She was a little worried, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Xiao Cheng dealt with these things, and then he said to Xiao Wan slowly: "the strange things in the spiritual system are very expensive, which will consume a lot of family points. And if you get it, you can''t return it. "


    "I believe in Gao Xuan''s potential. He''s worth the investment. "


    Xiao Wan has already thought about it. She doesn''t have any hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the old man in the evening."


    Xiao Cheng thought about it and said, "if your points are not enough, I''ll lend them to you first."


    Xiao Wan was a little surprised, and then he was overjoyed. "Thank you, Dad."


    "I''m very proud of you for being a swordsman at this age."


    Xiao Cheng said: "you have grown up and have your own judgment. We need to organize our own strength. This is necessary."No matter the family, the army or the society, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. The so-called self indulgence and indifference is either a failure or an indisputable qualification. We''re just mortals. We don''t have any qualifications. "


    Xiao Cheng sighed gently: "step back, you may lose, you may die. You are young, so you should be the first


    Xiao Wan bowed deeply: "Dad, I know how to do it."


    She turned and raised her long eyebrow: "I will definitely make a success."


    Xiao Cheng said with a smile: "our generation, it means you are promising."


    Xiao Wan went back to her room and landed in the Kendo Association.


    Kendo has a virtual guild hall on Skynet, which has the highest security level.


    After all, members are all over the 12 star domain, and the space is far away. Network communication is the most convenient way of communication.


    After landing in the guild hall, Xiao Wan entered the archives of the guild hall.


    All the files are in the form of ancient folder, full of huge cabinets.


    There are all kinds of documents and records accumulated by the Xiao family for thousands of years.


    Each folder has its own password. And completely bound with the room, the data format can not be changed, can not be copied, transferred.


    Xiao Wan was sitting at his desk when an old man with white hair and glasses came up to him. He said to Xiao Wan respectfully, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to see the home Ritchie catalog."


    Xiao Wan said, showing an electronic authorization, which is Xiao Cheng''s authorization to her.


    Her father is a member of the association at the Ninth level, so he has this right. In her capacity, she is not qualified to consult the catalogue of strange things.


    The white haired old man''s glasses shimmer back and forth. After verifying the power of attorney, he gets in touch with Xiao Cheng and gets Xiao Cheng''s consent. Then he finds a document for Xiao Wan.


    There are dozens of huge wooden cabinets in the archives, which contain millions of documents. Only through smart housekeeper can the corresponding files be found. This is also the Xiao family''s safety measures.


    Xiao Wan took over the folder, and now he has verified his identity twice, and entered the randomly generated quantum key to open the folder.


    A light curtain opened in front of Xiao Wan, and all the strange things appeared.


    As long as she clicks on the strange object, the strange object image will be enlarged and rotated, with detailed text introduction.


    As a family of thousands of years, Xiao family has accumulated a lot of experience. There are thousands of strange things at home.


    From the lowest black iron to the highest gold, there are many kinds of strange things.


    Xiao Wan took a look at those gold curiosities, which are very expensive to exchange for points. Her father couldn''t afford it. Let alone her.


    What''s more, strange things are lent to Gao Xuan. The level should not be too high.


    Xiao Wan searched again and found some strange things related to the spirit department. She memorized these strange materials, returned the folder and left the archives.


    When Xiao Wan left the guild hall, he met Xiao Hanshan head-on.


    "Xiao Wan."


    Xiao Hanshan stopped Xiao Wan, with evil eyes.


    His face was white and blue, he was wearing a long coat, he was thin, his voice was sharp, and his face was malicious.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Wan is impatient. She doesn''t care about Xiao Hanshan.


    The other side is just a sideline. It''s only at the age of 70 or 80 that he reaches level 11. It''s said that it''s a silver swordsman, but it''s not very important in the Xiaojia Kendo Association.


    If it wasn''t for Gao Xuan, Xiao Wan would be too lazy to talk to each other.


    Xiao Hanshan said coldly, "Xiao Wan, Gao Xuan, an outsider, has violated my orders. Such people are not qualified to join the Kendo Association! "


    Xiao Wan said with disdain: "it''s not your turn to talk about this. I''ll let whoever I want. "


    "Good."


    Xiao Hanshan sneered: "I want to see how a corpse can join the Kendo Association."


    "With you?"


    Xiao Wan also sneered: "listen to my advice, don''t go on the stage."


    Xiao Hanshan was cold and didn''t speak. He was a generation older than Xiao Wan and was regarded as Xiao Wan''s cousin.


    But in such a big family as Xiao''s, the relationship between them is not close.


    The contradiction between the direct and collateral families is very deep.


    Xiao Wan is an outstanding figure of the direct generation, and the collateral generation doesn''t like her very much. Xiao Wan is also arrogant and doesn''t look at the collateral at all. The contradiction between the two sides is deeper.


    This time Gao Xuan''s affair only detonated the hidden contradiction between the two sides.


    Xiao Hanshan stares at Xiao Wan''s back coldly. Until she disappears, he says to Xiao Changsheng: "Changsheng, you see, she doesn''t even look you in the eye."


    "Uncle Shan, I will give you my full support. Assessment list, I will arrange you again. You just do it. I''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    But he was tall and handsome. Speaking voice is not high, but there is a sense of power, let people naturally believe him.Xiao Changsheng is more than ten years older than Xiao Wan, and is a generation older than Xiao Wan. He is also the leader of the collateral generation.


    Even if Xiao Hanshan was such a collateral elder, he was the leader.


    Both Xiao Changsheng and Xiao Wan are the leaders of this generation. Naturally, they have great conflicts of interest. If he wants to be in the top position, he has to step on Xiao Wan. There is no other way.


    "That would be great." Xiao Hanshan was overjoyed. He was a silver swordsman of level 11. It was easier to kill a swordsman of level 7 or 8 than to crush a bug.


    Xiao Changsheng said with a smile: "I know she is going to arrange Gao Xuan to go to Jinniu University, and I have prepared some surprises for her. Dong kuohai will come forward to assess. I feel sorry for the girl. I heard that she looks good. Tut tut.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Kendo Institute of Jinniu university has its own independent Kendo hall.


    The Kendo hall with all glass outer wall has a total area of more than 100000 square meters. The space is open and bright, and the ground is covered with light yellow rattan mat.


    There are more than a thousand swordsmen, wearing loose golden sword clothes, barefoot on the rattan mat to practice sword.


    "There are tens of thousands of students in kendo College of Jinniu University. Among them, there are more than 1000 people who are above grade five. "


    Xiao Wan was born in kendo College of Jinniu University, and she has a lot of feelings here. Talking about the sword Taoist temple, I''m very proud.


    "That''s great."


    Gao Xuan nodded and praised that Taurus has a good source environment and better educational resources.


    What''s more, there are 12 star elites. Such accumulation from generation to generation, the genetic advantage will be greater and greater.


    Like Mingjing University, a level five swordsman is enough to dominate. There are more than a thousand level five swordsmen here. It can be seen how far the gap between Mingjing University and Jinniu university is.


    Even the experts who gather the whole Pegasus are not qualified to compare with Taurus University.


    This is the strength of the top universities in the 12 star region.


    Gao Xuan has also investigated Jinniu University before he came here, and has a certain understanding of the basic situation.


    However, such a university in the central star domain can only be regarded as second rate.


    If Taurus University shows the momentum of winning the championship, it may not be able to withstand the pressure from the top universities such as central star.


    After a lesson in Zhongjing, Gao Xuan had a direct understanding of the cruelty of the University Kendo League.


    With this standard, he can objectively evaluate the difficulty of winning the championship.


    There is no doubt that Taurus university is not qualified to win the championship. Right now, that''s the only way he can go.


    At present, the regional discrimination between star domains is serious. The aristocratic family firmly maintains the entrance of the University. He is now running to the central star domain. Without big brother leading the way, it is difficult for him to enter the top university.


    Even if it is Jinniu University, without Xiao Wan''s introduction, it is difficult for him to come in. This is the cruel reality.


    "This is Tong chuantong, Dean of Kendo academy, and this is Lu Xiuying, general coach of Kendo Academy..."


    Xiao Wan introduces Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang. Both of them politely greet each other.


    Tongchuan has sparse hair and a kind face. He wears casual Tang clothes and looks like he has no airs.


    Lu Xiuying is a thin middle-aged woman with high cheekbones, small but bright eyes, and a mean and heartless face.


    "Taihua Sword Fairy, I''ve heard of it. It''s more famous to meet. It''s really immortal. Good, good... "


    Tongchuan has heard Gao Xuan''s name for a long time. After all, it''s not easy for a place like Pegasus to be a genius. Moreover, Gao Xuan once killed Han Peng with one sword. This is very exaggerated.


    Although Taurus university is the top university in the 12 star domain, the top students are only at level 10. It is absolutely impossible to kill Han Peng with one sword.


    Of course, Gao Xuan obviously used special strength to kill Han Peng. But his sword technique is close to perfect, but he is too young to cultivate. There is nothing to be picky about.


    Tong Chuan was very happy to introduce Gao Xuan into the college. As for Yun Qingshang, it''s nothing to match them together.


    It''s just that Lu Xiuying resolutely disagrees, and Tong Chuan is not good at sticking to it.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile to Tongchuan, "the president is flattered."


    Lu Xiuying looked at Gao Xuan and said, "why don''t you take off your sunglasses? It''s a bit impolite."


    "I''m blind. I''m used to wearing sunglasses to cover up my defects."


    Gao Xuan very politely said: "sorry, let coach Lu misunderstand."


    He said so, but he didn''t mean to take off his sunglasses.


    Lu Xiuying was a little upset, but Gao Xuan claimed to be blind, and he did keep his eyes closed. She also can''t grasp this point to say things, that also appears too narrow-minded.


    "Gao Xuan, you are good at swordsmanship. We welcome you to join the Academy. However, this girl has to pass the examination before she can join the college. "


    Lu Xiuying said: "the Kendo academy, as long as there is talent in the sword technique. The assessment is very simple. She can beat three students. "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "this is easy."


    Lu Xiuying is even more unhappy. She doesn''t like people who exaggerate.


    Gao Xuan is not only too handsome, but also boastful in words and behavior, which makes her dislike.


    "She waved to some people


    In fact, Gao Xuan has attracted a lot of people''s attention when they come in.


    After all, Gao Xuan is too eye-catching.


    Many people are well-informed. They heard that the Taihua Sword Fairy of Pegasus is coming.


    Kendo League is a sword to kill competitors, Gao Xuan can be said to be famous twelve star domain.


    With the continuous progress of armor technology, it is rare to kill the opponent on the spot in the University Kendo League.


    Especially in the twelve star region, the level of source force is low. The level of competitors is lower.


    The swordsmen of Taurus university all watched the video of the competition.


    No matter whether there is something wrong with Gao Xuan''s method, his sword technique is really strong. Level seven Yuan Hao, without any response, was killed by him.The helmet is like a piece of thin paper. It doesn''t have any protective effect. Gao Xuan''s ferocity has really left a deep impression on many people.


    Seeing Gao Xuan come in today, many swordsmen are secretly looking at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s image is so wonderful and recognizable. Even if he was wearing sunglasses, everyone immediately knew that he was Gao Xuan.


    As soon as the head coach Lu Xiuying waved, a group of young men and women came up.


    This group of young men and women are full of vigor and vitality, with excellent appearance and figure.


    There is no ugliness to be the elite of Kendo Academy. There are no weak.


    These young men and women are all about seven or eight grades. The young man at the head had a jade like face, warm and bright eyes, and was quite magnanimous.


    Xiao Wan took a look at the young man. She whispered to Gao Xuan, "that''s LAN Tianshou, the genius of the LAN family. It''s said that he''s already a level 10 swordsman. "


    Taurus has several families. Among them, the LAN family is a powerful family at the same level as the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family is very strong in the military, and the LAN family has great influence in the ruling system.


    The two countries can complement each other in terms of resources without direct competition. It should have been a good partner. Just because of history, the relationship between the two families has not been good.


    For LAN Tianshou, Xiao Wan is actually a little jealous. This guy''s only 20 years old, and he''s already level 10. It''s probably better than her.


    "Lan Tianshou is our opponent. You don''t have to be polite to him in the future. Try to suppress it Xiao Wan whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. No one will shine."


    There is no need for Gao Xuan to deliberately suppress anyone. It will be hard for any genius to be around him.


    LAN Tianshou is also particularly interested in Gao Xuan and has been staring at him.


    Next to a group of men and women are also whispering, "this guy is really handsome!"


    "The real person is 100 times more handsome than the video. Damn, it''s not scientific for him to grow up like this... "


    "It''s really handsome. I like it so much!"


    Men are envious and jealous, women are basically happy and praise.


    Of course, not all women like Gao Xuan.


    LAN Tiange said with disdain: "brother, this boy looks like a woman more than me."


    She lowered her voice and said, "it''s said that Gao Xuan specializes in soft food and relies on women."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." LAN Tianshou is very magnanimous. He admits that Gao Xuan is more handsome than him. His free and uninhibited style is really immortal. He really can''t compare.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You see, he didn''t hold Xiao Wan''s thigh."


    LAN Tiange tut tut sighed: "these Dalits from the bottom are disgusting."


    LAN Tianshou glanced at LAN Tiange: "you have a little brain. No matter what origin Gao Xuan comes from, he is a master. It''s not enough for you to go up and kill him with one sword. "


    "He dares!" LAN Tiange looks unconvinced. She doesn''t believe Gao Xuan dares to touch her.


    "That''s how Yuan Hao died."


    LAN Tianshou''s face was deep. "When facing the sword, it''s the strength of the sword. Family history is not always easy to use. My dear sister, don''t be stupid. "


    Seeing that Lan Tianshou''s face was a little scary, LAN Tiange didn''t dare to retort after all.


    When they were talking, Lu Xiuying had appointed a swordsman.


    Swordsman should wear armor and be fully armed.


    Yun Qingshang also went to the dressing room and changed his own blue armor. She chose the longest and heaviest sword. Its weight and length are similar to that of the breaking sword.


    This kind of Epee is mostly used for strength training. Few people take part in actual combat with epee.


    Epee is powerful, but it''s too heavy. One slash of Epee is enough for the opponent to stab three swords.


    Swordsmanship duel is very fast, swordsmen generally tend to choose speed. Epee is a combat weapon for exoskeleton armor. It is not suitable for Kendo duels.


    The opposite swordsman saw that Yun Qingshang was holding the Epee, and his face could not help showing a contemptuous smile.


    Many swordsmen around also have funny faces. It''s rare to use epee.


    In a light sword duel, using Epee seems stupid.


    Tong Chuan also looks at Gao Xuan a little worried. If Yun Qingshang loses too miserably, he can''t talk any more.


    Lu Xiuying has no expression, and she doesn''t agree with Yun Qingshang''s choice. However, as a silver swordsman, she values the results more.


    Yun Qingshang''s breath was deep and condensed, and she couldn''t see through the other party''s level. However, seeing that Yun Qingshang was calm and calm, she felt that Yun Qingshang had a better chance of winning.


    Of course, Xiao Wan was the most worried. She said to Gao Xuan, "is this what you arranged?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "Qingshang is good at epee. Don''t worry, she''s very strong. "


    Xiao Wan is about to speak when Yun Qingshang has raised his epee.


    The opponent felt that there was a chance to take advantage of it and did not hesitate to make progress. He judged that the speed of his opponent''s sword cutting was certainly not as fast as his.He''ll win with a sword.


    Of course, that''s the rule of the game. Win first. In actual combat, it''s very dangerous. If he succeeds with a sword, he may be killed by the other side.


    The swordsman consciously seized the opportunity, but he didn''t expect how powerful Yun Qingshang was.


    Dozens of kilograms of Epee in her hand light as if nothing, the Epee quickly cut in front of the swordsman.


    The swordsman was so frightened that he could only block the sword horizontally in a hurry, and at the same time he wanted to avoid.


    But the Epee will flash down and the swordsman''s sword will be cut off directly. The swordsman watched the Epee shining and falling, and his heart was in despair.


    The armor on his body can''t resist the speed of the epee. He''s going to be split in two.


    Lu Xiuying''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t stop her.


    I think it''s stupid to send my sword to the door.


    When he closed his eyes and waited for his death, he felt a force of gravity on his head. As soon as he was dark, he fainted.


    At the last moment, Yun Qingshang turns away from the sword and pats the opponent''s sword with a smooth ridge. Spare each other''s life.


    A group of students at Jinniu University were still wearing disdainful smiles.


    This meeting, this group of people smile are frozen.


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s eyes again, they were a little more awed.


    It''s LAN Tiange with high spirit. The smile on her face is gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The people of aristocratic families always despise the people at the bottom.


    However, the people of the aristocratic family will not despise power. LAN Tiange''s sarcasm at Gao Xuan is actually a happy one.


    She will never end up with Gao Xuanbi''s sword. Because she knows how much she weighs. But it doesn''t get in her way.


    LAN Tiange really doesn''t like Yun Qingshang. Mingming is a poor girl from Shanye, but she is colder than her.


    LAN Tiange can''t stand other women''s pretending. Especially Yun Qingshang, a woman of low birth.


    As a result, Yun Qingshang proved his strength with only one sword. It also made everyone immediately change their view of her.


    Tongchuan is surprised. Yunqingshang is also a master, and looks more than level 8. This strength is also among the top students in Jinniu University.


    Lu Xiuying is also slightly surprised. She sees that yunqingshang is very powerful, but she didn''t expect that yunqingshang is so powerful.


    She patted her hand twice: "very beautiful sword, very good swordsman."


    Lu Xiuying doesn''t think it''s necessary to assess. She doesn''t mean to embarrass Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    With the level of Yun Qingshang, you are qualified to join Kendo college.


    She said, "yunqingshang, your sword skill is very good, so you don''t need to take the examination later."


    People around also think it''s reasonable. With Yun Qingshang''s sword technique, there''s no need to examine it again.


    But without waiting for Lu Xiuying to finish, someone next to her suddenly said in a loud voice: "this is not in line with the rules of the college, I don''t agree."


    Then a dark man came out and said to Yun Qingshang, "if you want to join the college, you should pass me first."


    Seeing this big man appear, Tong Chuan frowns slightly. He glances at Lu Xiuying, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    Lu Xiuying is also surprised. What''s Dong kuohai doing here?


    Dong kuohai is also the coach of Kendo hall. He used to be an expert in a combat brigade. He has been fighting with other races in the front line and is full of murderous spirit.


    He''s been tough all the time, a bit brutal.


    Lu Xiuying doesn''t like Dong kuohai, but she knows that Dong kuohai is related to the Xiao family. She seldom deals with him.


    This Xiao family member, however, stands up and confronts Xiao Wan? What''s the meaning of this? Family infighting?


    Lu Xiuying doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. Since Dong kuohai wants to get ahead, she won''t take care of it.


    Besides, it''s in line with the rules.


    Lu Xiuying was silent, but Tong Chuan couldn''t ignore it. He said, "coach Dong, is it a bit inappropriate for you to do the assessment?"


    Dong kuohai has a hard temper. He said, "as a coach, I have the responsibility to assess students. Don''t play favoritism in this matter, Dean Tong. "


    That''s not very nice. Tong Chuan''s face changed slightly. It''s just that Dong kuohai is smelly and hard, and he can''t tell the other side what to do.


    The key is that the other party has grasped a rule and killed him. He has no legitimate reason to stop him.


    Tong Chuan doesn''t want to quarrel with Dong kuohai. He can only smile bitterly at Xiao Wan apologetically, saying that he has no choice.


    Xiao Wan is really angry. Dong kuohai''s bright Xiao family openly stands up against her. This is a very excessive thing.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, she has nothing to do with Dong kuohai.


    Xiao Wan said to Gao Xuan, "forget it, give up."


    Gao Xuan was puzzled: "why?"


    "Dong kuohai is a member of our Xiao family. Well, Xiao Hanshan''s school. He will kill Yun Qingshang in the end. "


    Xiao Wan said solemnly, "I didn''t arrange this time. I''ll give you an account. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "what sister Wan said is obvious. We''re like-minded and collusive friends. It''s nothing like that. "


    He said: "since Dong kuohai is the enemy, let Qingshang kill him. And give each other a lesson. "


    "Well?"


    Xiao Wan frowned: "Dong kuohai is a top swordsman. It''s not a joke."


    Even if Gao Xuan goes on stage, he may not be Dong kuohai''s opponent.


    That cloud pure dress has already received Gao Xuan''s signal, she carries sword to walk to Dong kuohai in front of, embrace fist to salute, express to accept examination.


    Dong kuohai showed a grim smile on his black face: "have courage, I like a brave young man like you."


    He pulls out his sword and shakes it. His sword is like a tiger roaring. The whole Kendo hall is echoing with fierce sword roaring.


    With this hand, the onlookers'' faces changed.


    Although Dong kuohai hasn''t yet condensed his sword spirit, his sword spirit has already had his own spiritual charm, and he exudes fierce and fierce power.


    If a person is not good at Kendo, his mind will be agitated when he is swept away by the sword spirit, and his instinct will produce a heart of awe.


    LAN Tiange, a level seven swordsman, was so close that he was scared and his face turned pale.


    Even LAN Tianshou''s face was a little unnatural. Although he is a level 10 swordsman, his accomplishments are not as good as Dong kuohai. There is no Dong kuohai that is still the essence of the Tengteng murderous.Tong Chuan looks worried. Dong kuohai wants to kill people!


    Lu Xiuying raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t say anything after all. Dong kuohai is going to kill people, but it has nothing to do with her. This is the internal struggle of the Xiao family!


    Dong Yun, who was born in the army, said: "I''m not merciful. Wait, if you die, don''t blame me


    Yun Qingshang nodded slightly, indicating that she knew.


    Dong kuohai doesn''t talk nonsense either. His sword is flat, and his sword Qi has turned into a black tiger.


    the black tiger is more than four meters high, which envelops Dong kuohai.


    The black tiger is still a living creature. Its red and yellow eyes are full of fierce light, and its muscles and bones stretch slowly. It seems that it can be attacked at any time.


    "Look good." Xiao Wan disdains it. It''s very powerful to transform sword Qi into tiger shape. Actually, it doesn''t help much in battle.


    Of course, this actually represents Dong kuohai''s subtle control of sword Qi, so that he can shape a tiger to be vivid.


    Only when Dong kuohai achieves his sword spirit can he really live. Now it has its shape.


    Dong kuohai shows off his black tiger''s sword spirit, but he doesn''t see fear on Yun Qingshang''s face. It made him a little uncomfortable.


    But he was born in the army and experienced thousands of actual battles. Since we can''t scare each other, we can just do it directly.


    As soon as the edge of the sword shakes, the black tiger roars out. Even if Yun Qingshang is wearing armor, the fierce sword Qi can blow Yun Qingshang apart.


    Dong kuohai is so fierce that many students are shivering. It''s clearly meant to kill people.


    Yun Qingshang is beautiful and bright. Although he is cold and indifferent, he is very popular.


    Many people can''t bear to think that such a little girl will be turned into a rotten meat. That''s it, but no one would close their eyes.


    It''s a rare chance for a level 10 swordsman to show his strong sword Qi. What''s more, there is a living man on the opposite side. They also want to see the real power of sword Qi.


    At the end of the black tiger''s sword attack, Yun Qingshang suddenly slashed his epee.


    Dozens of kilograms of Epee cut out a crescent shaped arc sword light in the air, and the huge black tiger sword gas burst open under the crescent sword light.


    Crescent sword light again differentiation, another crescent sword light straight cut Dong kuohai.


    Dong kuohai was shocked. The arc sword light is the sword spirit! The 18-year-old girl across the street is already a level 10 swordsman!


    More than that, the new moon sword Qi she urged was so sharp and quick, which was better than his black tiger sword Qi.


    Dong kuohai has rich experience in fighting. At this time, he has no time to think how Yun Qingshang is so powerful.


    The long sword in his hand turns continuously, and the black sword Qi cuts out vertically and horizontally, blocking the crescent sword light layer by layer.


    The surging sword Qi fell on the rattan mat, leaving a long sword mark immediately. With the sword Qi, the chipped fragments were raised to tens of meters away.


    Many students saw the situation, and quickly scattered.


    LAN Tiange is very smart, hiding behind LAN Tianshou. Anyway, with her brother, how can she protect her.


    LAN Tianshou has no mind to manage his sister. He stares at both sides of the battle, and his face turns pale.


    Dong kuohai is an old level 10 swordsman. He has a strong and fierce sword, which is normal.


    But Yun Qingshang can also promote the sword Qi, and the sword Qi is fierce and sharp. Dozens of kilograms of Epee change quickly in her hands, which is unpredictable.


    Dong kuohai, a famous swordsman of level 10, was completely suppressed by Yun Qingshang.


    LAN Tianshou was more and more surprised. This cloud Qingshang was much better than him. When this guy comes, he''s going to be crushed.


    But now, a place of dark horse has come out of the sky.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Dong kuohai will lose..."


    The idea of LAN Tianshou started, and a perfect round sword light was deeply imprinted into his eyes.


    When the perfect sword light is shining, two arc sword lights are differentiated from the round sword light.


    Dong kuohai was shocked. His opponent''s sword Qi was round with an arc, and the arc was divided and erratic. He couldn''t see through the change of his opponent''s swordsmanship.


    What''s more terrible is that the opponent''s sword is so sharp that he is afraid that he can''t stop it.


    Dong kuohai can only push forward the heavy black sword Qi, but he can''t see through the reality. Yun Qingshang immediately seizes the opportunity. The round and uncertain sword light turns into straight cutting arc, cutting through the heavy black sword Qi, leaving a straight sword mark on Dong kuohai''s eyebrows.


    When Dong kuohai''s movements stopped, the blood line on his body suddenly spread, and the whole person exploded.


    The plasma splashed all the way to tens of meters away. Many of the students who watched the battle were stained with large blood stains on their faces and bodies.


    Yun Qingshang stands up with her sword. She holds her sword and salutes Lu Xiuying silently.


    Gao Xuan stepped forward and said with regret: "sorry, coach Dong is so powerful that she can''t keep her hand. What a tragedy. Why bother to come. "


    He comforted Yun Qingshang: "don''t be afraid, it''s not your fault. There should be no psychological shadow. Forget it. You''d better not look. It was a bit bloody. I''ve had nightmares. "Xiao Wan wants to laugh. She''s cheap, but she likes it.


    She told Lu Xiuying and Tong Chuan, "it''s a pity that this kind of thing happened."


    Lu Xiuying''s face was a little strange and said, "it''s a pity."


    Tong Chuan sighed: "fair fight, it''s not the child''s fault. It''s all Dong kuohai who comes here and ends up killing himself. It''s not supposed to be. "


    He added: "if Dong kuohai is not in trouble, I will punish him."


    Lu Xiuying''s face is even more strange, people are dead, but also step on his body to make sarcastic remarks, Dean Tong is not kind.


    However, it is also Dong kuohai who is self righteous and ruthless, intending to kill people. There''s nothing to say about his being killed.


    The little girl Yun Qingshang is really good. I''m afraid that no one in the twelve star region University will be her rival.


    Originally, Jinyuan university has produced several super talents in the past two years, which is very popular. The pressure of their sword team breathless, LAN Tianshou a sword is difficult to rival the heroes, is also unable to hold up the situation.


    Now with Yun Qingshang, LAN Tianshou and Gao Xuan, Jinyuan university is not a problem. Even if you go to the central star field, you can show some performance.


    Lu Xiuying''s idea is very simple. As long as it is useful to the sword team, it is a good student. She didn''t care much about other factions or origins.


    The unexpected harvest of such a Kendo talent as Yun Qingshang, Lu Xiuying would have laughed if it wasn''t for the blood.


    She said to Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan, "you have passed the examination. I''ll take you to the education office to go through the admission procedures..."


    Lu Xiuying also said to Tongchuan, "I''ll ask the dean for the future here."


    Lu Xiuying left with Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    LAN Tianshou looked at Lu Xiuying''s gallant manner, and he was very upset.


    The head coach is very mean, and he is not so enthusiastic.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang have just arrived. Is he going to fall out of favor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    As a favorite of the sword team, LAN Tianshou always gets special care from coach Lu.


    Lu Xiuying''s attitude towards him is quite different from that of other students.


    This kind of discrimination made LAN Tianshou used to his special position.


    As a result, LAN Tianshou now feels abandoned.


    LAN Tiange also can''t stand Lu Xiuying''s appearance. "How can Lu always flatter, as for?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    LAN Tianshou was startled. He covered LAN Tiange''s mouth and said, "you know how sensitive Jianhao is."


    "I, I didn''t mean to."


    LAN Tiange is also a little afraid of Lu Xiuying. The old woman has a straight face. Her mean look is really frightening.


    "Forget it, we''d better go back and change."


    Looking at the blood on the ground, LAN Tianshou''s expression is a little ugly.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen someone killed. To be honest, it was a very powerful scene. His heart beat with fright.


    Fortunately, the swordsman''s cultivation is powerful, and he can barely control his Qi and blood, so he won''t lose his temper on the spot.


    Even so, seeing the broken corpse, he was still very uncomfortable.


    LAN Tianshou is afraid of being laughed at. He conceals his maladjustment and takes his sister to leave the scene quickly.


    Most of the more than 1000 other trainees were also pale.


    It''s really terrible to see live people explode into countless pieces like balloons.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that the beautiful cloud Qingshang would be so ferocious.


    Especially after Yun Qingshang killed people, he seemed to have no feeling about killing people.


    "This woman is terrible!"


    "Beautiful devil..."


    "It''s like a cold killer, without any feelings!"


    "I''m afraid of women now..."


    A group of people talked about it one after another, all of them were full of fear. On the first day, the beautiful cloud clothes left a deep impression on everyone. Even become the shadow of many people.


    He knew nothing about it. She doesn''t care what others think of her.


    After changing the armor, Yun Qingshang followed Gao Xuan quietly all the time.


    For Lu Xiuying''s enthusiastic inquiry, she nodded or shook her head. There was no way to respond simply, so she looked at Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan comes forward to answer for her.


    Lu Xiuying soon found out that it''s better to ask Gao Xuan directly to chat with Yun Qingshang.


    It is obvious that Yun Qingshang is extremely dependent on Gao Xuan. Even foreign exchange must go through Gaoxuan.


    It''s like a mental illness? A habit or a habit?


    Lu Xiuying can''t say clearly. She can only feel the extremely close relationship between Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    It''s not intimacy between men and women, it''s more like brother and sister, but it''s closer and more stable. This relationship seems to be inseparable.


    Lu Xiuying restrained her curiosity. Everyone has his own story and secret. It''s nothing to do with her. There''s no need to explore.


    She took Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to go through the admission procedures, got the electronic student card of Jinniu University, and established the student answers.


    From this moment on, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang became students of the 3018th class.


    For convenience, the administrative system of the alliance takes the base time of the parent star as the time unit. The same is true of universities.


    Of course, the base time of the parent star is quite different from that of other planets.


    Like Taurus, there are more than 30 hours a day and more than 500 days a year. It can''t be unified with the time of the parent star, it can only be divided into two different timing systems.


    Jinyuan star is located deep under the sea, and there is no so-called four seasons of the year, day and night. Everything is decided by the master brain.


    Endless sea water is separated into hydrogen and oxygen, providing nearly endless energy for cities.


    In order to unify with the central star field, and to show the particularity of Jinyuan, Jinyuan city adopts the standard time of the parent star.


    In fact, it''s convenient, of course. Because Jinyuan also has to communicate with other cities of Taurus. Also according to the Taurus season, to plant sea fields and so on.


    Lu Xiuying explained the timing of Jinyuan city to Gao Xuan.


    She is very proud of this. "In Jinyuan City, we can enjoy the same environment and seasons as our home star..."


    She said with a smile: "we even imitated the celestial environment of the parent star in the dome, including the sun, moon, Jupiter, etc..."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Gao Xuan made some exaggerated responses. The natural environment of Pegasus is similar to that of its parent star, but it is only similar. The actual difference is very big.


    In places like Jinyuan City, where the environment of the parent star is completely simulated, there is only one of the 12 star domains.


    In the Central Star area, there are many completely closed cities. Because this kind of completely closed city is very safe.


    There are some important cities in the central region, which is a super spaceship. If necessary, they can even leave the planet for interstellar navigation.Gao Xuan doesn''t really like this kind of completely closed city. This means that city managers have a high degree of control over the city.


    Any activity here may leave traces. What''s more, there are many silver swordsmen here. He''s traveling in disguise and may be found.


    Just like Xiao Wan he followed yesterday, but he didn''t find anything. Instead of going to Xiao''s treasure house, Xiao Wangen went online


    Gao Xuan couldn''t figure out what Xiao Wan was playing, so he had to wait passively.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Xiuying, Gao Xuan finds Xiao Wan with Yun Qingshang.


    "Come on, let''s buy a house."


    Gao Xuan had a good view of a house on the Internet yesterday, just in the business district of the campus, not far from Kendo college, and took the bus for ten minutes. It''s very convenient.


    Xiao Wan was not interested in this kind of thing, but for the sake of Yun Qingshang''s excellent performance, she ran around with Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Wan''s company really saved a lot of trouble. Even if others don''t know Xiao Wan, they know her senior authority.


    Gao Xuan successfully spent 180 million to buy the top two floors of a commercial residential building.


    In fact, the price is quite high, but Gao Xuan doesn''t care. Anyway, he has more than 8 billion yuan.


    Decorated room, with a domestic robot management, after the completion of the handover immediately.


    After all this, the dome slowly darkened. The setting sun imitated by the light brain gives off beautiful red rays.


    All kinds of high-rise buildings are covered with red gauze. This extremely neat and beautiful modern city is also a little more ethereal.


    Xiao Wan stood on the top roof and looked into the distance. He also felt his heart enlarged.


    I have to say that it''s a good feeling to live high and look far.


    Gao Xuan is roasting meat in front of the grill. The smoke of the charcoal fire and the aroma of the roast spread with the evening wind, full of the taste of comfortable life.


    "Sister Wan, have a bunch of top fat cattle and try our craft."


    Gao Xuan politely handed the kebab to Xiao Wan with great enthusiasm.


    Xiao Wan hesitated and took the kebab. She usually didn''t eat outside food, and she didn''t eat with others.


    Gao Xuan is not the same. Today, he shows great value. She wants to make friends with Gao Xuan.


    There is a lot of fat in the beef of kebab, which is slightly burnt outside. The fat melts into the meat, and the meat inside is still fresh and tender, and there is enough fat. With chili, cumin and other ingredients, full of meat flavor.


    The demand for fat in human genes is met by taste buds in an instant. Xiao Wan even gave birth to a faint sense of happiness.


    "How does it taste?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "I think of the whole family eating barbecue together when I was a child."


    Xiao Wan sighed: "the wind that night was so cool, and the sunset was so beautiful..."


    "Then a whole bottle of ice beer."


    Xiao Wan is still in the literary and artistic sense of loss, and a large bottle of cold beer is put into her hand.


    Gao Xuan touched Xiao Wan with a wine bottle. He took a big mouthful of meat kebabs and gulped a big mouthful of wine


    Seeing that Xiao Wan didn''t drink it, Gao Xuan still didn''t understand: "cold beer is a solution to boredom. Why don''t you drink it. By the way, what did you just say? "


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Xiao Wan had some feelings, but Gao xuandu lost a bottle of wine.


    She passed an electronic confidential document to Gao Xuan with a cold face: "this is the information of some strange things. Let''s see which one is suitable for you."


    She rearranged the electronic documents with her memory, which is convenient for Gao Xuan to choose.


    Gao Xuan opens the electronic document, which contains not only text, but also brief images.


    "Playing Jade Flute, hypnotic pocket watch, referee''s copper whistle, storm bronze mask, ghost tiger puppet..."


    Most of these strange objects are of bronze rank, among which the bronze mask of storm rank the highest, silver rank. According to the introduction, it is also the most powerful.


    Gao xuanlue is a little disappointed. There is no immortal cicada in it. As expected, he can''t find the leak.


    It seems that even if the Xiao family didn''t know how to use the immortal cicada, they knew it was a good thing. It''s not easy to give it to outsiders like him.


    Gao Xuan casually pointed to the puppet and said, "sister Wan, that''s it."


    "Ghost tiger puppet?"


    Xiao Wan frowned slightly and said, "you have to think about it. The ghost tiger puppet can only send out the ghost tiger with spiritual power. However, this tiger has the power of God. Every time you urge, you will consume a lot of mental strength.


    The ghost tiger puppet can also infect the master tiger''s habits, such as lying lazily, eating meat, and attacking others from behind. The most terrible thing is that when the master''s spiritual strength is insufficient, he will be attacked by the ghost tiger... "


    The ghost tiger puppet is a very dangerous bronze level strange object. It has great power but many negative effects. And it''s hard to resist.


    It''s a lot of fun to talk about becoming a tiger. In fact, it is a disaster for a practitioner.


    Because the most fundamental nature has been changed. The monk may even become a human beast and lose his basic wisdom.Not to mention the ghost tiger''s counter attack, it is also a great threat to the owner.


    Xiao Wan''s painstaking effort to introduce Gao Xuan into the association is to make Gao Xuan grow up quickly and become her powerful helper.


    It would be ridiculous if Gao Xuan was infected by the ghost tiger puppet and turned into a stupid tiger.


    What''s more, the association''s Kendo assessment can''t use the strange thing of external force.


    The most suitable thing for Gao Xuan is to bless his own power. As long as he doesn''t directly release his power, the other side will have nothing to say.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "sister Wan, I understand what you said. But these strange things don''t suit me. Only the ghost tiger can do it


    "Do you want to use it when you''re so forced?" Xiao Wan was puzzled.


    "Don''t waste it. Don''t waste it."


    Gao Xuan said casually, "I won''t choose for nothing."


    Xiao Wan looked at Gao Xuan deeply and couldn''t breathe out in his throat.


    What is a free gift? Every odd thing costs her association points.


    The management of the Kendo Association is very strict, which is completely in accordance with the military management.


    Internal members work for the association every year in exchange for the association points.


    The higher the level, the more natural contribution. Too much power, too much resources.


    In any case, in addition to the top few, others should try their best to complete the task of the association in exchange for points.


    Including Xiao Wan''s father Xiao Cheng, as one of the family''s legitimate sons and the commander of the guard army, he has to try his best to complete the mission of the association.


    This kind of regulation of the association seems very cold and heartless, but it makes the members of the association operate efficiently. Maintain the vitality of the organization.


    "Ghost tiger needs 3000 points occasionally. It''s not for nothing


    Xiao Wan said coldly, "this is what I lent you. You''ll give me back the points later. "


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "how many are three thousand points?"


    He has not yet joined the association and has no clear idea of points.


    "I became a silver swordsman, and the Association awarded me 1000 points. Two years of service in Pegasus Space Fortress, a total of 600 points reward


    "Normally, if you work in the Association for ten years, you will get nearly 3000 points," Xiao Wan said


    "I..."


    Gao Xuan''s rude words almost came out. Ghost tiger puppets are so expensive. It''s darker than Nu Wa.


    "Don''t be too expensive. This is a strange thing. And it''s a strange thing that can be used in combat. It''s very powerful. "


    Xiao Wan said: "there are not many such strange things in my family. You can''t see it outside. You have money and no place to buy it. "


    There are thousands of strange things in the Xiao family, of which 80% have no actual combat value.


    Gao Xuan sighed and said, "sister Wan, is there anything else. More expensive is OK. At least it should be used together. "


    "Useful silver strange things are from 10000 points, gold strange things, well, don''t think about it."


    Xiao Wan pondered and said, "however, there are some strange things that I don''t know their uses. They may be useful to you..."


    "That''s great."


    Gao Xuan was excited: "show me first."


    "But on one condition, you have to be a level five member."


    Xiao Wan saw that Gao Xuan was very excited. She patted Gao Xuan on the shoulder with great maturity: "work hard, young man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Xiao''s Kendo Association is well organized and highly hierarchical.


    Level one to level Four are actually peripheral members.


    Level five to level eight are the core members.


    Nine levels and ten levels, that is the real leadership. Generally speaking, the upper limit for a person with a foreign surname is level 7.


    If you want to enter the leadership of the Xiao family, you have to change your name and completely join the Xiao family.


    In fact, even if you change your name, an outsider is an outsider. It''s impossible to enter the real decision-making level without the Xiao family.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in leading the Xiao family. He just wants to get the immortal cicada.


    If a level 4 member wants to become a level 5 member, he needs to accumulate 1000 association points first. Then, it will be approved by the Organizing Committee of the association. After approval, it will become a five level member.


    Five member is the core member, approval is generally very strict.


    Gao Xuan felt that his identity was difficult to obtain approval in the short term.


    However, there is no shortcut. As long as you get 5000 points, as long as you have no problem with your identity, you don''t need to be approved, and you can directly become a level 5 member.


    There is also a more simple and direct way, members can directly donate money to the association.


    One million for one point. As long as he is hard hearted and donates 5 billion yuan, he can become a member of level 5 immediately.


    However, this kind of direct upgrade is at the cost of consuming points.


    In other words, he exchanged five billion yuan for a five level membership. Five thousand points will be consumed.


    This business is a little too bad. Although he has more than 8 billion yuan, he can''t waste it so casually.


    It''s a lot of money even in the middle of the universe.


    If the immortal cicada can be found in the treasure house, maybe he needs to spend money to buy it.


    Gao Xuan studied the rules of the association once again and felt that there were still some loopholes to be drilled.


    It''s not that there are obvious loopholes in the rules, but that relative to his strength, the relevant rules of some junior members can be exploited.


    Xiao Wan thinks that Gao Xuanxiang is too far away, and the key is to deal with the immediate assessment.


    No matter what Xiao Hanshan''s character is, he is a silver swordsman. Even if it''s only one level higher than the level 10 swordsman, it''s ten times more powerful.


    Although Gao Xuan has psychic powers, he is not a sure winner.


    Xiao Wan said: "I''ll change the jade flute playing by myself first, which can at least increase my spiritual strength. You can go back and finish the assessment. "


    "All right." Gao Xuan thinks it''s useless to play jade flute by himself, but Xiao Wan is so enthusiastic that he doesn''t need to play in vain.


    Before leaving, Xiao Wan solemnly warned Gao Xuan: "Dong kuohai should be killed. But he has served in the army for many years and has some comrades in arms. Yun Qingshang must release those people for revenge. "


    Gao Xuan nodded. People of Dong kuohai''s level must have complicated social relations.


    It''s normal for someone to avenge Dong kuohai. However, Yun Qingshang is beside him. No one wants to get around him.


    Seeing off Xiao Wan, Gao Xuan suddenly feels a green shadow.


    Green shadow in the air a turn, turned into the appearance of Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang, wearing a blue lotus dress, seems to be younger and more delicate. The gentle charm between the eyebrows and eyes, but also a little more elegant.


    The black wings on her back were also put away. Without that kind of angel''s inhumanity.


    When Gao Xuan saw Bai Yutang coming out, he was also happy. During this period of time, Bai Yutang has been sleeping, he also used the demon relic to introduce a lot of spiritual power to Bai Yutang, but there is no response.


    He can feel that Bai Yutang''s state is very calm and not too worried. I just don''t know if the spiritual power of the demonic relic has side effects. Lun en doesn''t dare to pass the power around.


    After all, Bai Yutang is a spiritual life, which can be regarded as a spiritual body. She has no material body, and the spiritual spirit of the demon relic may erode her spiritual body and cause harm to her


    "sister Tang, you can come out."


    Gao Xuan hugged Bai Yutang. He found that Bai Yutang has more texture and enough weight now.


    This is very different from flying horse.


    Bai Yutang, the spiritual life body, naturally has no weight. It''s all transformed into her quality.


    The fragrant, soft and smooth Bai Yutang is no different from a real person. Even more beautiful and attractive than she was.


    If Gao Xuan doesn''t know the state of Bai Yutang, he can''t see that Bai Yutang is not a real person.


    "Sister Tang, your accomplishments have also improved." Gao Xuan asked in surprise.


    Bai Yutang was holding Gao Xuan''s neck. She said softly in Gao Xuan''s ear, "yes, there is a strong source of strength here, so my strength will naturally improve. It''s also a natural combination of the green lotus sword order. "


    Bai Yutang is not very clear about her own changes.


    She sleeps in the guard ring and her core consciousness is resting all the time. It''s just that the spirit is evolving and adjusting spontaneously.


    "Sister Tang, let''s try."


    Gao Xuan couldn''t see through Bai Yutang''s present state. After all, Bai Yutang was an independent spiritual body. He was closely connected with him, but he was completely different.Two people hold hands together, as Gao Xuan constantly urges the source force, Bai Yutang''s body source force naturally responds.


    Gao Xuan''s control of the source force is extremely subtle, but the source force of the two people is agitated, but it will not leak out.


    After such a stalemate for almost a minute, Gao Xuan slowly regained his power. He was a little surprised and said, "sister Tang, you are a great swordsman of level 15 now!"


    But after a sleep, Bai Yutang''s accomplishments have increased to level 15. Its source is much stronger than him.


    Moreover, because Bai Yutang is a spiritual body, the source power runs faster than him. With the green lotus sword order, Bai Yutang is now a top swordsman.


    The only problem is that Bai Yutang''s own swordsmanship is not good, and his fighting consciousness is still level 8. Though powerful, it is hard to control.


    But it''s not a big problem. When necessary, he can help Bai Yutang fight.


    Bai Yutang''s upgrade is so fast and so easy. Gao Xuan is a little envious.


    It''s just that he''s a little worried.


    The power of these surges is entirely due to natural changes, not controlled by Bai Yutang. This means that Bai Yutang does not understand his own power.


    On the other hand, it also shows how strong Roga accumulation is.


    Bai Yutang just absorbed part of Roga''s ghost. When he arrived at the unrestricted Taurus, he immediately became a top swordsman.


    To be fair, Gao Xuan thinks that Luojia is the most terrible opponent he has ever seen since his rebirth.


    Silver swordsmen like Xiao Wan will be abused into dogs even if they let go of the war with Luojia.


    Another top silver swordsman like Lu Xiuying is no match for Roga at Pegasus.


    Roga''s fighting consciousness and secret cultivation are the best in all aspects.


    The reason why she is still limited to bronze is due to the limitation of Pegasus'' source environment. Now, Roga''s accumulation has become the foundation of Bai Yutang''s strength.


    Gao Xuan asked: "sister Tang, what do you feel about the spiritual strength I gave you?"


    "I didn''t feel it." Bai Yutang has been sleeping and doesn''t know what happened.


    Gao Xuan mobilizes the demon relic to urge Bai Yutang to send out a little spirit.


    A little aura was quickly absorbed by Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang closed her eyes and realized for a while. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were full of joy, and there was a hint of beauty.


    "What is it? It makes me comfortable."


    "Is it comfortable for us to sleep?" Gao Xuan asked curiously.


    Bai Yutang hit Gao Xuan gently: "that''s different. This feeling makes me more energetic and full."


    "I can make sister Tang full of overflow." Gao Xuan is unconvinced.


    "Again."


    Bai Yutang glanced at Gao Xuan, "this kind of spirituality seems to be very useful to me."


    "The spiritual power from the demonic relic should be used as little as possible." Gao Xuan shakes his head. He doesn''t think it''s good to absorb too much spiritual power.


    The spiritual power accumulated by the demonic relic is increasing every day. Both Xueying and Gaoxuan are highly concerned.


    Gao Xuan is not stingy of spiritual power. Bai Yutang is a spiritual life. It''s better to use less of this external power.


    "Sister Tang, you are strong enough now. The key is to learn to use power. "


    Gao Xuan held Bai Yutang in his arms and said, "why don''t we roll the sheets first and try your new body."


    White jade Tang such as jade cheek tiny red, "don''t, this is too strange."


    She is not flesh and blood, although the body has feelings, the state is completely different.


    Gao Xuan turned over and held Bai Yutang down. He said with a bad smile, "sister Tang, we should have the spirit of scientific exploration. You don''t know your body at all. Let me help you... "


    "No, ah..."


    In the spirit of seeking truth from facts, Gao Xuan studied human science all night. There''s a lot to be gained.


    Although Bai Yutang''s body is a source structure, it has many similarities with the real human body.


    For example, her body actually has five senses, which can also be destroyed by external forces. It''s just that she can adjust her senses. The body damaged by external force can also recover quickly.


    In terms of physical strength, Bai Yutang is about the same level as Yun Qingshang.


    You know, Yun Qingshang''s gene sequence changed and evolved twice, and he absorbed the dragon''s blood. He has a strong body now.


    Bai Yutang''s body is nothing but the condensation of source force. From this point of view, Bai Yutang is extremely powerful.


    However, the body of source power also has weaknesses. It''s just that the resistance to mental harm is very poor. Once Bai Yutang''s spirit was damaged, his body would easily collapse.


    Gao Xuan has two generations of experience and insight, and his exploration of Bai Yutang''s body is all-round and multi-level.


    On this journey of exploration, he was able to write a paper of several hundred thousand words.


    It''s very important to explore Bai Yutang. At last, she can clearly understand her body and know what she can and can''t do. What sensitivity, what can cooperate with Gao Xuan.It seems absurd and dissolute to explore the human body, but in fact, it is an exploration and a measurement of Bai Yutang''s life state.


    Through this way of interaction, Bai Yutang also re recognized his life and redefined his position.


    Gao Xuan and Bai Yutang can merge in spirit, which is closer and more important than physical connection.


    Through this interaction, Bai Yutang obtained great spiritual satisfaction. The spiritual core of the whole person becomes more stable.


    The next day, Xiao Wan comes to the door again. She brings Gao Xuan the Jade Flute and the exact date of the examination.


    "The assessment time has been set. It''s January 15. Xiao Hanshan will come to an end. Get ready... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    January 1 is the new year of the home planet, which is also a traditional festival of the league.


    Regardless of the time difference in the satellite domain, the alliance will take 10 days off on January 1 every year according to the time of the parent star.


    For thousands of years, the major star regions have been used to the Lunar New Year holiday on January 1.


    Jinyuan star all the time in accordance with the standard to go to the parent star, naturally also along with the holiday.


    Including the University, have entered a month long winter break.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang, two new students, have never had a class for a day. But before the New Year holiday, I still get the welfare from the school.


    Three sets of high-grade material sword clothes, new year''s red envelopes, and two top-quality swords and so on.


    All of them add up to more than 200000.


    For Gao Xuan, these items are not worth much. But we can see that the school attaches great importance to them.


    Moreover, Lu Xiuying visited Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang in person.


    The main reason is that Yun Qingshang''s performance is so excellent that Lu Xiuying attaches great importance to her. In addition, both of them are from Pegasus and have no relatives. As the head coach, I always want to express my cordial greetings.


    During the Spring Festival, red lanterns are hung everywhere in Jinyuan City, and various electronic fireworks will be released in the sky at night.


    Full of sound and light effect, just completely simulated by the optical brain, with a strong new year atmosphere, without any pollution.


    Especially on New Year''s Eve, almost all the outdoor light sources in Jinyuan city were turned off.


    In the dark, only the lights of the houses were shining. It''s kind of like a million lights.


    In order to keep up with the new year''s atmosphere, the sky even snows.


    At 12 o''clock, Gao Xuan, holding Bai Yutang in his arms and holding Yun Qingshang in one hand, released many electronic virtual fireworks on the rooftop.


    Patches of colorful flame light, illuminate the sky.


    There are also many virtual fireworks released together in other places. The rising and falling fireworks break the silent night and make the whole Jinyuan city lively.


    Eight months have passed since the rebirth in April, and a year has passed.


    According to the League calendar, today is 3019.


    Looking back on the whole year, Gao Xuan felt that he had not wasted it. There are a lot of gains.


    The most important point is to kill Roga and get the demon relic. It laid the most important foundation for the virtual God.


    In addition, chopping sword, tianlongtong, invisible cicada wing sword, Tiangang sword box, these are very important harvest.


    His personal cultivation has also been promoted to level 10. He also jumped out of the remote little planet Pegasus.


    Although Taurus is not big, it is the center of the twelve star field. There are many resources.


    Next, the most important thing is to get the immortal cicada.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think it''s a big problem. When he becomes a member of Xiao''s Kendo Association, immortal Jinchan will be his.


    Then, he took the immortal cicada to complete the mutation evolution of gene sequence.


    After another month or two of cultivation, you can enter the silver level.


    By the time of the League Kendo championship in August this year, he should be able to reach level 15.


    With his level 15 strength, it should not be difficult to win a championship. Get the title of sword king, well, he can wave.


    New year ShouSui, fireworks, eat dumplings, Gaoxuan also cloud Qingshang sent a big red envelope.


    Yun Qingshang has been following him, and he has no proper income. Now I''m not young, and I have all kinds of needs. He simply transferred 100 million yuan to Yun Qingshang directly.


    Well, Gao Xuan turned secretly, but Bai Yutang didn''t know. After all, it''s Bai Yutang''s legacy. It''s unreasonable for women to be jealous.


    The relationship between Yun Qingshang and Bai Yutang is very delicate. Yun Qingshang sympathizes with Bai Yutang''s death, but doesn''t like her symbiosis with Gao Xuan.


    If you can, Yun Qingshang would like to change with Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang was also a little envious of Yunqing''s clothes. He could accompany Gao Xuan every day, as a normal person.


    So the two women almost never communicate. Private relationships can be called apathy.


    Gao Xuan knows this heart clearly, but he can''t interfere in this delicate and complicated relationship.


    Fortunately, there is not much overlap between the two sides, and a bad relationship has no real impact.


    After the ceremonial New Year''s Eve, Gao Xuan was busy.


    Xiao Wan played his own jade flute. After several days of research, he also understood the basic principle of this thing.


    The flute is no more than 20 centimeters long. It is made of white jade, crystal clear and moist. Holding the Jade Flute, people''s spirit will naturally become focused and stable. It has a very small increase in spiritual strength, which is very good for assisting cultivation.


    The most wonderful thing about jade flute is that after playing it once, jade flute will remember the melody. Urged by the spiritual force, jade flute will spontaneously play music. It''s like a music player.


    The music played also has a certain spiritual strength. It can cause certain interference to the enemy.


    It''s also interesting to say that although it''s of little practical value, you can bring your own BGM when you fight.However, the negative effect of jade flute is that it can play music randomly. Out of control.


    For example, when you are practicing meditation, the flute suddenly rings itself. It''s light to be scared. Or is sneaking into other people''s homes, the flute suddenly sounded, how embarrassing that should be.


    It''s just this negative effect that makes this thing a plaything. It''s no use.


    As a plaything, it''s very interesting.


    Gao Xuan found a few favorite ancient tunes and played them once, so he took BGM with him. It''s very emotional when fighting.


    Playing Jade Flute by oneself is a plaything, and it''s only bronze.


    The Tiangang sword box that Gao Xuan really cares about has no chance to upgrade for the time being. Only Tiangang sword box is the easiest to upgrade, and it''s also convenient for him to use.


    The chopping sword is used by blood shadow. He can''t use it in public any more.


    Tianlongtong is very powerful and special. Once used in public, it is likely to cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, Gaoxuan seldom used tianlongtong directly.


    Tiangang sword box is a very good choice. It is difficult for outsiders to distinguish the Tiangang sword Qi transformed from Tiangang sword box. Tiangang sword Qi is powerful and plastic. Suitable for all kinds of battles.


    Ever since Tiangang sword box swallowed Qianqiu sword, it has been eating and digesting silently.


    In recent days, Gao Xuan took the initiative to use the spiritual power to urge the Tiangang sword box, which greatly accelerated the operation speed of the Tiangang sword box. It''s only a little short of completely engulfing Qianqiu sword.


    Gao Xuan sits on the table, and the Tiangang sword Qi runs silently in his body. He can practice such a sword formula.


    It''s just that Tiangang sword is powerful and powerful. It needs to be practiced step by step. His self-cultivation efficiency is too low.


    The operation of Tiangang sword Qi is just to establish a better resonance with Tiangang sword box.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit promotes the Tiangang sword box and the circulation of sword Qi in it.


    Among the innumerable shining silver lights, the remnant blade of Qianqiu sword is disappearing.


    I don''t know how long after that, Qianqiu sword was completely engulfed by the silver light. In a flash, the silver light was very prosperous, and the sword spirit was surging out.


    The invisible barrier in Tiangang sword box is constantly broken, the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth!


    The majestic sword Qi breaks through the four barriers, and the Tiangang sword Qi comes directly to the fifth level.


    The original 10000 degree Tiangang sword Qi has been upgraded to 160000 degrees.


    This 160000 degree is not the total amount of Tiangang sword Qi, but the highest peak value of Tiangang sword Qi released instantly.


    The fifth heavy Tiangang sword box is equivalent to a level 14 silver swordsman who specializes in Tiangang sword Qi.


    Gao Xuan also had a slight accident on the result. He continued to rise four awesome.


    Moreover, this upgrade method is really convenient. As long as you find high-level strange sword, Tiangang sword box can be upgraded continuously. I don''t need him to practice.


    It''s enough to use his top sword power.


    In this way, Tiangang sword Qi alone is enough to easily deal with experts from all sides.


    Gao Xuan was thinking that a strong gravity suddenly appeared in the Tiangang sword box, leading his spirit to fall towards the depth of the Tiangang sword box.


    Tiangang sword box has been upgraded and the negative effect has taken effect.


    In a trance, Gao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness has come to the Silver Palace.


    The old man with white hair and a crown sat on the throne and looked at Gao Xuan coldly.


    In front of the old man, there are 36 swordsmen who are fully armed.


    The old man pointed to Gao Xuan with the long swords in the hands of 36 swordsmen.


    On the silver edge of the sword, there are 30 swordsmen who can control the power of the sword.


    Gao Xuan pulled out a long sword and sent out the sword Qi. He couldn''t help laughing.


    His advantage is not obvious by his swordsmanship alone. One more variable, one more dimension.


    The swordsmen on the other side, after all, have no wisdom, only basic fighting instinct. The higher the level of strength on both sides, the more weaknesses they have.


    The reason is very simple. It''s like using fists. The two sides only need to hit each other. The strong always win.


    When we use swords and spears, we have technical requirements. If you are strong, you may not win.


    When automatic guns are used, there will be no advantage in being strong. Good shooting is the key.


    With sword Qi, the changes will be extremely complicated and subtle. The swordsman in Tiangang sword box is no match for Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan easily killed all the swordsmen, killed 108 old men in succession, and sat on the throne. His consciousness also returned to know the sea from Tiangang sword box.


    The secret of the fifth level of Tiangang sword Qi is also automatically presented in Gaoxuan sea of knowledge.


    Gao Xuan has mastered the fifth secret of Tiangang sword Qi, and he can control Tiangang sword Qi at will.


    He realized that the pure silver Tiangang sword Qi had turned into a set of powerful and gorgeous mountain Wenzhan armor, which covered his whole body.


    Gao Xuan''s consciousness moved, and there were two long silver streamers behind the armor.Ribbon like water like yarn, elegant and full of texture.


    This is the transformation of Tiangang sword Qi. It is also Gao Xuan''s strong spiritual power. He has a profound understanding of Tiangang sword Qi. Only in this way can he transform the sword Qi into this light, flexible and stable state.


    Gao Xuan is also very proud of this. He smiles on his face. The jade flute playing by himself on one side blows the impassioned "a smile from the sea"!


    Gao Xuan''s smile is stiff for a while, this thing really can cooperate. But all of a sudden, it rings. It''s really scary


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "At 3 p.m. on January 15th, at the Kendo Association''s Zhengwu competition arena. Xiao Qiyun, Xiao Mingjie and Xiao Hanshan will be assessed. There will be a lot of people on the scene at that time... "


    Xiao Wan said: "I have sent you the detailed information of Xiao Qiyun and Xiao Mingjie. By the way, what have you achieved in your cultivation? "


    "I''m at level 10."


    Gao Xuan said confidently: "rest assured, sister Wan, I will win."


    Xiao Wan nodded, Gao Xuan was very open, but self-confidence was better than no self-confidence.


    In fact, she was full of doubts about the fight. After all, Xiao Hanshan is a level 11 swordsman.


    Gao Xuan''s heart impact is very strong, but it''s just that. If it doesn''t work, he''ll be miserable.


    Xiao Hanshan is also very cautious. This time he took two level 10 swordsmen to explore the way.


    Xiao Qiyun and Xiao Mingjie are both at the level of ten. He is the backbone of Kendo Association. He is also a very important member of Xiao Changsheng''s family.


    Against Gao Xuan, an 18-year-old boy, the other side''s line-up is simply luxurious.


    It can be seen that Xiao Hanshan is also a little afraid of Gao Xuan.


    After all, Gao Xuan once killed Han Peng!


    Xiao Wan couldn''t help sighing. If Gao Xuan had kept a low profile at that time and didn''t kill Han Peng, he wouldn''t have so much trouble now.


    Why can''t you learn to keep a low profile.


    So far, she has no way back. We must support Gao Xuan. If Gao Xuan is killed in the examination field, her reputation will also be seriously damaged.


    All the elites of the Xiao family gathered in the association. Her competitors were not only Xiao Changsheng, but also her two geniuses.


    If she loses this time, the top management of the association will have a negative view on her.


    The big guys at the top don''t care how you do things, they just see the results.


    If you fail, the big guys will not understand the reason for your failure.


    The winner is king, the loser has no reason to say.


    Xiao''s ability to maintain a huge strength in the army depends on the means of iron and blood.


    Only when they reach a certain level, the high-level will be unified to avoid too fierce competition destroying the family foundation.


    Xiao Wan, for example, is in the most competitive stage. There are so many resources. If she eats more resources, others will step back and eat less.


    Just as Xiao Wan brought Gao Xuan into the association, if Gao Xuan grows up rapidly, he will become a powerful help for Xiao Wan. This is what other competitors don''t want to see.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan''s resistance to joining the association is very great. This is not only Xiao Changsheng''s efforts behind his back.


    The internal struggle of Xiao''s Kendo Association was fierce and complicated, and Xiao Wan was not clear with Gao Xuan for a moment. Moreover, there is no need to talk to Gao Xuan now.


    As long as Gao Xuan can pass the examination and join the Kendo Association, it is the biggest victory.


    You can talk about the internal affairs of the Kendo Association slowly.


    Xiao Wan and Gao Xuan talked about some details and determined that Gao Xuan was in a good state. Then they closed the communication.


    Gao Xuan received the information from Xiao Wan. He looked at it and found that the two examiners who tested him were both level 10 swordsmen, and they were all excellent military officers.


    It''s also because of the new year''s holiday that I can be an examiner this time. At other times, neither of them has time.


    Although Jinyuan city is big, Xiao family will not leave too many experts here.


    The level 10 swordsman is the leader of the middle level team at least.


    Xiao Hanshan set the assessment time on January 15th, which was also premeditated.


    The other side is also calculating and planning meticulously.


    It''s a pity to meet him.


    Gao Xuan has a little sympathy for each other. He is probably the only one in the whole universe.


    When Gao xuanzheng was secretly proud of himself, the Colorful streamers flashed in front of his eyes, and Nu Wa came out.


    Nu Wa, wearing a five color dress and a beautiful silver crown, is full of vigor and vitality.


    Gao Xuan didn''t wait for Nu Wa to speak, so he hugged each other''s projection: "sister WA, I miss you so much. Why didn''t you come to me for such a long time? Did you forget me? You are so heartless... "


    Nu Wa was a little surprised, she said: "you are cunning, I want to say first."


    During this time, Gao Xuan did not go to the dark net, let alone the temple. Nu Wa felt that Gao Xuan had no conscience, so she threw it aside.


    But before she complains, Gao Xuan complains about her ruthlessness.


    Gao Xuan laughs: "heaven and earth conscience, I really miss sister wa. It''s just that I have no time to find you. "


    Nu Wa white high Xuan one eye: "I believe."


    She waved her hand and said, "no bullshit, I''m here to remind you of one thing. There are two months left for the trade fee. You don''t have much time."


    "Ah?"


    Gao Xuan quickly pretended to be poor, "sister WA, you want to cover me. If you don''t talk about it, Taurus will give me a mission. "


    "Yu Hualong, vice president of Jinyuan University, worth 6000 points. Golden light Shura, silver level killer. It''s worth 8000 points. Eight wing flying fish in the void, worth 8000 points.... "Nu Wa said: "the completion of these three tasks will not only pay for the fair, but also have the surplus."


    "Fish turn into dragons? It''s a big shot. "


    Gao Xuan searched the information of yuhualong on the Internet. He is not only the vice president of Jinyuan University, but also one of the core leaders of Yujia.


    Fish family, it is a big family juxtaposed with Xiao family. Kill such an important person, immediately poke the hornet''s nest.


    "There is no doubt that fish turn into dragons is a spirit family. Golden light Shura is a shadow clan. Eight wing flying fish is the most hateful, this kind of guy will devour the barrier of positive and negative space. There are many channels in positive and negative space that are gnawed by this kind of fish! "


    Nuwa said, "this fish is wandering near Taurus. I''ll give you some coordinates. You can find them. This kind of fish is not very effective, but very cunning and can jump in space. It''s mainly about luck. "


    In fact, Nu Wa didn''t know where the eight wing flying fish was. She just judged that there were eight wing flying fish near Taurus by summarizing various data.


    "What is the situation of the golden light Shura?"


    The two tasks of transforming fish into dragon and flying fish in the eight wings void sound unreliable. Gao Xuan thinks that the golden light Shura should be easier to kill.


    "The golden light Shura should have the golden sun mirror in his hand. This strange thing is very powerful. He is a member of the shadow clan, and is being restrained by jinyangjing. But I don''t know how to refine the Jinyang mirror.


    "Now we should have reached the level of light and shadow transformation. He''s not far from gold. This guy must be killed as soon as possible... "


    The power of gold level is so powerful that the destructive power of the strong can not be controlled. Once Nu Wa found slim, she would never allow Jin Guang Shura to advance.


    "By the way, the golden light Shura is the high level of the blood god Association in the twelve star region. Don''t you hate the blood god Association most? It''s public and private to kill him."


    "This task is more and more exciting."


    Gao Xuan wants to sigh: "elder sister, you really take care of your younger brother."


    "Who told me that you are my good brother? I don''t take care of you. Good brother, come on


    Nu Wa gently touched Gao Xuan''s face and disappeared with a smile.


    "Ding..."


    Gaoxuan dark net mailbox received an e-mail, it is about the fish dragon, golden light Shura, eight wings empty flying fish details.


    Gao Xuan looked at the materials, and sure enough, as he judged, every task was not easy to do.


    Especially the golden light Shura. It''s a top assassin. Jinyang mirror is even more powerful. It can even reflect deadly attacks.


    Fortunately, we still have two months to go, so we can plan ahead. Of course, the key is to get the immortal cicada first.


    As long as he can complete the mutation evolution of gene sequence, he can enter the silver level. At that time, it would be easy to kill the silver level experts again. Don''t worry about him!


    Two days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At 2 p.m. on January 15, Xiao Wan took Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang to the Xiao''s Kendo Association.


    Kendo Association hall is an ancient palace style building complex. Green, black and white buildings, although all are made of special glass, have a very high foundation to show their respect.


    The huge palace complex is grand, heavy and ancient.


    When people are in it, they will naturally feel the historical atmosphere.


    "Zhengwu sword field is big enough to hold thousands of people. This time, because it''s the Chinese new year, many people will come to watch the war. "


    Xiao Wan said, "don''t worry about other people, just compare swords."


    Gao Xuan nodded. Xiao Wanming was a little nervous and talked a lot.


    Xiao Wan takes Gao Xuan into a grand palace. There are only 36 blue steps.


    Standing at the bottom of the steps, people only feel that the palace is majestic and solemn, and the weather is extraordinary. Nature needs to be awed.


    Xiao Wan, who often came here, always looked serious and passed along one side of the steps.


    Gao Xuan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. He was strong in spirit. Although the architecture here has a lot of history, it is not enough to shake his spirit.


    When it comes to Yun Qingshang, he seems to be a little stiff. The Xiao family''s two thousand years of experience can really put a lot of pressure on people.


    Into the main hall, there are already some people cleaning than the sword field.


    Gao Xuan and they came in and attracted a lot of people''s attention. It''s just that no one came to talk.


    Xiao Wan leads Gao Xuan to the dressing room. She has already ordered a dark blue sword suit for Gao Xuan. This is also the standard sword uniform of Kendo Association.


    When Gao Xuan changed his sword clothes, Xiao Wan was also in front of him. But he was very tall in his dark blue suit.


    Especially the awe inspiring and sharp between Gao Xuan''s eyebrows, even with his eyes closed, was so powerful.


    No, it''s more mysterious to close your eyes. On the contrary, it''s more intimidating.


    "Good."


    Xiao Wan is very satisfied with Gao Xuan''s state. She takes Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang back to the sword competition.


    "Rattan mat is a special blood sucking rattan weaving, tough as steel wire, can support high-strength trample, but also can automatically absorb blood pollution..."Taking advantage of time, Xiao Wan takes Gao Xuan to get familiar with the competition.


    Just at this time, a beautiful woman came over, and she said to Xiao Wan with a smile: "sister Wan, this is the person you recruited. It''s really beautiful. Sister Wan, you like little white face now. You have eyes! "


    After a pause, she said with some regret: "unfortunately, she is blind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Xiao Jun, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Wan was not polite to the beautiful woman, and her face was gloomy.


    The beauty, who is called Xiao Jun, is quite similar to Xiao Wan''s facial features, but her eyes are smart, her facial features are softer and more beautiful, and her red lips are shining.


    Wearing the same dark blue uniform, Xiao Jun looks much more beautiful than Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Jun was reprimanded face to face by Xiao Wan, but he was not annoyed at all. She said with a smile: "sister Wan, how can you be so angry with a man. Does this man look good but not good? "


    Finally, she lowered her voice and looked at Gao Xuan thoughtfully.


    Xiao Wan is a very serious person. He doesn''t know how to deal with such words.


    Of course, in her opinion, such words are boring, and there is no need to respond.


    Gao Xuan can''t eat this kind of dumb loss, he said with a smile: "Ms. Xiao Jun has rich experience, I admire her. You look so radiant. I don''t know how many people have been used to defeat you? "


    Xiao Jun didn''t expect that Gao Xuan would dare to talk to her, and what he said was so ugly. Her face slightly changed and she said to Xiao Wan, "sister Wan, is your little suckling dog so unruly?"


    "You''re the one to blame." Xiao Wan replied coldly.


    Xiao Jun sneered and said to Gao Xuan, "the rules of the association are that junior members should be polite and respectful to senior members. You are so rude, little suckling dog


    "I hate you the most. If you don''t want to talk, you can''t fight. You''re not a good character. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it looks good, but it has no character, no bearing, no ability. You can''t afford to lose. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xiao Jun originally came to tease Xiao Wan and stimulate Gao Xuan by the way.


    She knows that Gao Xuan is a talented swordsman and has a bright future. She doesn''t want Xiao Wan to have many talents. She deliberately uses words to stimulate Gao Xuan, just to make his mind out of balance.


    For a swordsman, mentality is very important. The so-called practice sword first practice heart.


    A swordsman will not be in a good mood.


    Xiao Jun didn''t expect that Gao Xuan was so mean. Two words did not finish, she has been angry.


    She has always been sarcastic and sarcastic. It''s the first time she''s been said to be irritated.


    The internal hierarchy of the association is strict, but Xiao Jun said that he immediately took out the airs of senior members and scolded Gao Xuan impolitely.


    Gao xuansi was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "don''t shout so loud. I haven''t tried yet."


    Xiao Jun finds that Gao Xuan is so shameless that she can''t win a fight.


    She is not polite, waving is about to slap Gao Xuan in the face, she just stretched out her hand, Gao Xuan has a palm on her chest.


    The bulging military uniform shriveled at once. As soon as she was pushed by the fierce palm force, all the power around Xiao Jun was scattered. She staggered back a few steps, and her face turned from red to white, and then from white to red.


    Gao Xuan''s surging palm power is surging in her body, and Xiao Jun''s body is about to explode.


    Xiao Jun''s two men are not good at the situation. They both press their swords together, and they are ready to start.


    Gao Xuan is also holding the Hongyi sword, and his fierce sword spirit is directly on the faces of the two masters.


    These two people also have a nine level, an eight level, and Gao Xuan''s difference is too much. When he was pressed by Gao Xuan''s sword Qi, his heart was so cold that he didn''t dare to pull out the sword.


    Xiao Jun runs the source power crazily, dissolves the palm power in the body unceasingly. Her face changed several times before she came back.


    Slow to God, Xiao Jun, she can''t believe looking at Gao Xuan: "you dare to do it to me?"


    The rank of the association is strict. If the junior members attack the senior members, they can be executed on the spot.


    Xiao Jun this meeting calms down instead: "attack superior, you are to seek death."


    Gao Xuan smile: "let you down, I am not a member of the Xiao Association."


    Xiao Jun then responded. She nodded: "I underestimate you. I have courage. I welcome you to join the association. I''ll wait for you. "


    "Gao Xuan''s joining the association is also my person. It''s not up to you."


    At this time, Xiao Wan spoke. When she saw that Xiao Jun was depressed, her face was still, but she was very happy.


    This bitchy, bitchy woman has finally been taught a lesson!


    Xiao Jun suffered losses one after another. He was very angry, but he couldn''t find his face immediately. I can only turn away in anger.


    The two attendants also rushed to keep up with Xiao Jun, and both of them were ashamed. I didn''t dare to be humiliated just now.


    Xiaojun also ignored two people, she went back to Xiaoting side.


    "Sister, Xiao Wan''s little white face is so hateful."


    Xiaojun holds Xiaoting''s hand and cries. Xiaoting is her own elder sister. She has been following Xiaoting since she was a child. She worships and trusts her elder sister.


    She went to Xiao Wan for trouble, because Xiao Wan is Xiao Ting''s competitor.


    Xiao ting and Xiao Junchang are more like each other. They are dressed in a straight military uniform, and their temperament is introverted and quiet, even a little weak.It''s like a college girl who didn''t leave school.


    In fact, Xiao Ting is also a level 11 swordsman, two years older than Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Ting looked at Xiao Jun, reached out to help her forehead sweat off, "you are almost thirty, or calm."


    "Elder sister, that boy is too arrogant. He not only scolds me, but also attacks me."


    Said Xiao Jun looked at his chest, fortunately restored the original state. She was afraid that Gao Xuan had flattened her chest just now.


    Xiao Ting said softly, "Gao Xuan is very smart and tough. This man is not easy to provoke. Don''t fight with him. It doesn''t make any sense


    Although the conflict was short, Xiao Ting saw it clearly.


    Gao Xuan is the best in speech, decision and ability. Xiao Wan is also a top-notch talent in Xiao''s generation, but compared with Gao Xuan, she is too dull and lack of adaptability.


    To be honest, Xiao Ting really appreciates Gao Xuan.


    He''s only 18 years old. He''s already a level 10 swordsman. Not to mention the wisdom and determination shown in the face of sudden problems, they are far better than the vast majority of Xiao''s generation.


    Including Xiao Jun, he is also a wise man. In front of Gao Xuan, he ran into a wall everywhere. Considering the difference of age and experience between the two sides, we can know more about Gao Xuan''s strength.


    As for Gao Xuan''s appearance, it is indeed extraordinary. Everyone who sees it will instinctively produce an aesthetic pleasure. And then they have a good feeling for him.


    This kind of affinity charm is also a very powerful ability.


    It''s like Xiao Jun complaining and angry, but he doesn''t really hate Gao Xuan and regards him as his enemy. In fact, it was influenced by Gao Xuan''s charm.


    Of course, this charm does not make people lose their mind.


    Xiao Ting is very rational to make these analyses, but she still can''t control her liking for Gao Xuan.


    This kind of favor has nothing to do with the feelings of men and women. It''s just that Gao xuanren is very good and worth making friends.


    Xiao Ting sighs to herself that if Gao Xuan grows up, Xiao Wan will be hard to contain.


    now she hopes Xiao awesome can give her strength.


    Xiao Jun didn''t think so much. She was still muttering to Xiao Ting: "when Gao Xuan becomes a member, I''ll deal with him!"


    Xiao Ting patted Xiao Jun''s little hand: "Gao Xuan is afraid that he can''t pass Xiao Hanshan."


    "No, Xiao Hanshan is a silver swordsman. He really wants to end."


    Xiao Jun didn''t believe it. "Xiao Changsheng''s doing this completely broke his face with Xiao Wan."


    "Xiao Wan has already occupied Xiao Changsheng''s resources as a silver swordsman. He won''t give in."


    Xiao Ting is saying, see Xiao Changsheng with a large group of people into the hall.


    Xiao Changsheng is the leader of this generation. He is not only good at cultivating, but also good at doing things. He has great influence in the collateral system.


    Xiao Changsheng is regarded as a star of hope by the whole collateral system. Therefore, Xiao Changsheng is always accompanied by a large group of people.


    In terms of momentum, Xiao Changsheng is far superior to her and Xiao Wan. Even in the ability to behave and do things, they are a little stronger than the two of them.


    Unfortunately, collateral blood is the Achilles'' heel.


    If Xiao Changsheng wants to get ahead, he has to work ten times and a hundred times harder than the two of them. Besides, his ceiling is right there. In any case, it is impossible to become a member of Grade 10.


    Unless, unless he can become the golden sword saint!


    All the rules of the aristocratic family are always exceptional to the strong.


    As soon as Xiao Changsheng came in, many people took the initiative to greet him.


    Originally some dull hall, because of the arrival of Xiao Changsheng and lively.


    "This man is quite popular?" Gao Xuan sighed.


    "Xiao Changsheng is very powerful. It''s a pity that I didn''t come from a good family. It''s no use


    Xiao Wan pointed to the thin, cold faced man beside Xiao Changsheng and said, "he is Xiao Hanshan."


    As if feeling Xiao Wan''s direction, Xiao Hanshan glanced at Gao Xuan from a distance.


    From tens of meters away, Xiao Hanshan''s cold eyes made Gao Xuan cold.


    But Xiao Hanshan quickly took back his eyes and realized that it was the two people around him who couldn''t stop looking at Gao Xuan, with a curious look on his face.


    "This is the meaning of Han Shan sword created by Xiao Han Shan himself."


    Xiao Wan reminded: "his sword is cold and dignified, so it is named Hanshan. However, it''s not so easy to urge the sword spirit. You can''t beat the sword quickly. If you get there, you should start. Don''t give him a chance to refine the sword spirit. "


    At this time, Xiao Changsheng came with a group of people.


    Xiao Changsheng, who is in front and behind, naturally has a huge momentum.


    Xiao Wan closed her mouth tightly. She was not afraid of Xiao Changsheng, but Xiao Changsheng''s momentum made her very uncomfortable.


    By the side, there are a lot of people. Especially in this kind of unlimited level of occasions, the number of obvious advantages.


    In contrast, the lineage is powerful and weak.


    Xiao Changsheng came to Xiao Wan and nodded politely: "Xiao Wan, you''ve come so early."


    Xiao Wan nodded and said nothing.Xiao Changsheng looked at Gao Xuan again: "it''s really a handsome and elegant young man with noble spirit and pure spirit."


    He said very sincerely: "Gao Xuan, I might as well say it directly. It''s hard to stand out in the Xiao family. Different surnames are more difficult. You follow me. I won''t tell you how to lead you to the top. I guarantee you can get through this stage of membership! "


    Gao Xuan shook his head without hesitation: "I refuse."


    "It''s a tough man to refuse so simply."


    Xiao Changsheng sighed: "it''s a pity that we have no chance to be friends."


    He said to Xiao Hanshan, "Uncle Shan, this boy is also a hero. Keep the whole body of him


    Xiao Hanshan nodded indifferently: "good."


    "Everyone nodded his head in praise of benevolence."


    "It''s a pity that the boy doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad..."


    "It''s a pity..."


    A group of people talked about it, as if they had regarded Gao Xuan as a dead man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Gao Xuan was silent and let a group of people talk.


    Xiao Changsheng didn''t get a response. He was a little disappointed. It has to be said that Gao Xuan with his eyes closed is a rogue.


    Even if he fell asleep, no one else knew.


    Moreover, the lack of eye contact makes Xiao Changsheng very uncomfortable.


    Waiting for Xiao Changsheng to leave with a group of people cheering, Xiao Wan asked Gao Xuan: "why don''t you talk back to them?"


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I''ll make a sound with my sword later. Why talk more?"


    Xiao Wan then asked, "why do you talk so much to Xiao Jun?"


    "She has big breasts."


    Gao Xuanli was so angry that he said, "in other words, you Xiaos have big breasts. Good genes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re really free. "


    Xiao Wan said: "I believe you can win now."


    Gao Xuan asked curiously: "you don''t have any gambling in private. You can crush me. We will win


    "There''s no such thing. Soldiers are most taboo about gambling. Small bets are no fun. A big gamble will destroy one''s family and family, and a big gamble will destroy one''s country and one''s family. "


    Xiao Wan shook his head: "this is the motto of the Xiao family. I don''t care about other people. I''ll never gamble anyway. "


    "Gambling, human nature."


    Gao Xuan also shook his head: "people''s life is always full of all kinds of gambling."


    At this time, an old man in a Kendo suit came to the middle of the field.


    There is a huge golden gong hanging in the middle of the field.


    The old man picked up the drumstick and tapped on the golden gong. Everyone in the hall immediately shut up.


    The old man said in a deep voice: "today is the routine examination for Gao Xuan to join the association. The assessors are Xiao Qiyun, Xiao Mingjie and Xiao Hanshan. The examinee is Gao Xuan


    He added: "in a real sword fight, you are not allowed to wear armor. It is not allowed to use exorcism. If you sing gold, it will stop... "


    Announcing the rules of the battle, the old man called Gao Xuan and Xiao Qiyun, "now you can start."


    Gao Xuan and Xiao Qiyun salute each other with their swords in their arms. Gao Xuan holds the handle of the sword and lowers his head slightly. "You''re not my opponent. Admit defeat."


    Xiao Qiyun is a little funny. He shakes his long sword, and his sword moves endlessly: "with you?"


    Before his words fell, Gao Xuan had drawn his sword.


    Gao Xuan''s thorn has no flower skill at all. It''s only quick and accurate.


    Hongyi sword just came out of the scabbard, and the blade has pierced Xiao Qiyun''s eyebrows.


    Xiao Qiyun was so shocked that he wanted to open the Hongyi sword.


    Hongyi sword''s autumn water like sword light rippling differentiation, avoids Xiao Qiyun''s block, stabs nine swords in his throat, heart and abdomen.


    Without waiting for Xiao Qiyun to respond, Gao Xuan has drifted away and returned his sword to the scabbard.


    Xiao Qiyun''s nine blood arrows burst out one after another.


    Red blood has been spewing out more than ten meters away, scattered on the gray white rattan mat.


    The rattan mat of the blood sucking vine quickly absorbed the blood, and the bright red blood quickly dried up and disappeared.


    The old man knocked a golden gong, "Gao Xuansheng."


    A group of stunned people rushed up and picked up Xiao Qiyun to help him stop bleeding.


    Gao Xuan''s nine swords pierced Xiao Qiyun''s internal organs, and his throat cut off his spine.


    Although Xiao Qiyun is still conscious, he will die if he is not treated in time.


    Xiao Changsheng checked Xiao Qiyun''s sword wound and his face was as deep as water.


    On one side, Xiao Mingjie''s face has become extremely ugly. He is a little better than Xiao Qiyun, but only a little better.


    As a result, Xiao Qiyun was killed with one sword.


    It can''t be said that it''s a sword. To be exact, it''s a fight.


    It''s really, really scary. It means there is a huge gap between the two sides.


    The most terrible thing is that Gao Xuan doesn''t use any powers. This is totally different from killing Han Peng with one sword. He''s obviously the fastest.


    As a level 10 swordsman, Xiao Mingjie can''t understand how the other side''s sword can be so fast.


    When it comes to this level, all the changes are meaningless.


    Not only Xiao Mingjie, others are shocked by Gao Xuan.


    As the Xiao family, of course, I have seen all kinds of masters. Go to Baiyin Jianhao and see it often.


    However, Gao Xuan is only 18 years old. His fast sword is simple and direct.


    Not to mention the change of sword technique, not to mention the strength of sword Qi, there is no mysterious realm of sword meaning. It''s a sword that stabs at you very quickly, and the people on the opposite side are irresistible.


    Xiao Qiyun, as a level 10 swordsman, is also an expert who has been killed for a long time. As a result, he fell to the ground in one move.


    Xiao Jun, who was watching the excitement, was stunned. She took Xiao Ting''s hand and said, "this boy, this boy, how fierce it is!"


    Xiao Jun is no more than a level 10 swordsman. She comes from a noble family, and her actual combat experience is far less than Xiao Qiyun.


    If they really want to fight, she can''t beat Xiao Qiyun. Gao Xuan easily kills Xiao Qiyun with a second move, which makes Xiao Jun a little afraid.Xiao Ting also looks dignified. She thinks Gao Xuan should be very powerful. However, Gao Xuan''s performance was far beyond her expectation.


    With such a fast sword, Gao Xuan can almost sweep all the level 10 swordsmen.


    The swordsman of the same level has no chance to resist as long as he is within ten steps.


    Even if it is her, pure fast sword can not reach this level.


    Xiao Jun some nervous asked: "he is not silver, how so strong!"


    Xiao Ting shook her head: "there is no sword intention. He is supposed to be a body mutation and evolution, and he is on the way of fast sword. "


    "How handsome! I want to practice fast sword, too."


    Gao Xuan''s move to defeat the enemy made Xiao Jun envious.


    "Fast sword has many limitations after all. I don''t understand why he went this way. "


    Xiao Jun is a little puzzled. With a quick sword, he will be killed immediately, which is of course majestic.


    It can reach the level of sword Qi, and it can attack from a long distance. Beyond Baihao, it can even reach Baiyin Jianmi.


    At this time, the test is the realm of sword spirit. The more wonderful the sword spirit is, the stronger the sword spirit will be, and the more changes will be.


    Simple fast sword, it''s meaningless.


    In Xiao Jun''s opinion, Gao Xuan is completely wrong. But Gao Xuan''s current state is undoubtedly sweeping the same level.


    Xiao Jun didn''t say it, but he decided that Gao Xuan would die when he rose to the silver level. The future is limited.


    With this understanding, Xiao Jun is not wary of Gao Xuan.


    In fact, several silver swordsmen at the scene, almost all of them are Xiao Jun''s same view.


    Gao Xuan''s future is limited, and he is in danger of not enough!


    Xiao Changsheng also saw this, but he was not happy. Gao Xuan''s future is not easy to say, but now he is extremely powerful.


    In this narrow sword competition field, Xiao Mingjie is definitely not an opponent. If one is not good, he will even be killed by Gao Xuan on the spot.


    Level 10 swordsman is the elite of the family. Naturally, he can''t be sent to death in this way.


    Xiao Changsheng looked at Xiao Hanshan: "Uncle Shan, don''t let Mingjie go to the second scene."


    Xiao Hanshan nodded: "I''ll come."


    "Uncle Shan, his sword is too fast. Be careful. " Xiao Changsheng warned.


    Xiao Hanshan patted his chest: "I''m wearing the jade pendant. No matter what spiritual powers he has, spiritual powers are useless. "


    Gao Xuan''s fast sword is amazing, but Xiao Hanshan is not afraid of it. The silver swordsman defends his sword with his will and his Qi with his will. Although these fast swords are terrible, they are easy to change.


    No matter how fast the blade is, it can''t be faster than human consciousness.


    Moreover, Baiyin Jianhao has completed the second mutation evolution of gene sequence. No matter the body or the source force, the spirit, compared with the level 10 swordsman, has the essential promotion. He is not afraid of Gao Xuan''s fast sword.


    Xiao Hanshan went to the competition field and said to the old man who presided over the referee: "Mr. Yun, Xiao Mingjie gave up in the second game. Now let''s go straight to scene three. "


    Seeing Xiao Hanshan on stage, there was a commotion among the audience.


    Xiao Hanshan is nearly 80 years old this year. As a silver swordsman, he has a good reputation in his family.


    To be honest, many people don''t think so.


    It''s just that the rules of the association allow, and Xiao Changsheng''s school is strong, but no one will do justice for Xiao Wan.


    Moreover, Xiao Wan became a silver swordsman at a young age, and I don''t know how many people envied her. There are still many people who want Gao Xuan to be killed on the spot to teach Xiao Wan a profound lesson.


    In a word, seeing Xiao Hanshan on the stage, some of the audience were excited and some didn''t think so. Others clapped and whistled. They didn''t know whether they were sneering at Xiao Hanshan or Xiao Wan.


    Seeing some confusion in the scene, Mr. Yun, who presided over the competition, knocked on the gong and said, "be quiet."


    Cloud old see to Gao Xuan: "ready?"


    After all, Gao Xuancai has experienced a battle and may need to rest and adjust. So he asked.


    "All right." Gao Xuan nodded.


    Cloud old knocked golden gong again: "begin."


    The second game, officially started.


    Xiao Hanshan and Gao Xuan are seven meters away. Both sides draw swords at the same time.


    As soon as Xiao Hanshan''s long sword came out, a cold air filled all directions.


    Even the people sitting in the distance to watch the battle felt the chill.


    The cold sword spirit is as thick as a mountain, and the light white sword spirit is stacked heavily.


    Gao Xuan also feels a lot of pressure. His fast sword way is being restrained by Hanshan''s sword Qi.


    Moreover, this kind of sword Qi is skillfully controlled and flexible.


    In his hand, Gao Xuan''s sword was so powerful that he cut a long crack in the Qi of the overlapping cold mountain sword.


    Clear as autumn water, the sword light cuts quickly and points directly at Xiao Hanshan.


    Xiao Changsheng, who watched the battle, could not help but praise: "good swordsmanship."


    Gao Xuan broke through Xiao Hanshan''s sword Qi with the accumulated sword Qi.


    It depends on the unparalleled fast sword to break through the strong quickly.


    It''s too difficult for the level 10 swordsman to fight back against the silver swordsman and take the initiative in the scene.Xiao Ting nodded and praised: "it''s the ultimate of a swordsman to practice fast."


    "Can Gao Xuan win?" Xiao Jun''s vision is much worse. She can''t see the trend of winning or losing.


    "It''s just that you can''t win."


    Xiao Jun explained: "although Xiao Hanshan is only level 11, he wants to use the sword. Gao Xuan''s fast sword will not be faster than him."


    The battle on the field changes very fast. When Xiao Jun explains, Gao Xuan wanders around and launches a crazy attack around Xiao Hanshan.


    Gao Xuan''s advance and retreat are like electricity, but his posture is elegant and free, and he is like an immortal walking against the wind. The autumn water like Hongyi sword is flowing. Obviously fast disease peerless, but also has a smooth natural flow.


    In contrast, Xiao Hanshan blindly promotes his sword spirit. Although it''s also self effacing, it''s much worse than Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Hanshan also wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, but Gao xuanjian was too fast and the people were too fast.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan''s sword Qi is endless. No matter how much pressure he puts on, there is no advantage in the scene.


    For a moment, he couldn''t catch the chance to kill each other.


    Xiao Hanshan also felt a little humiliated. He was a silver swordsman. He couldn''t make a quick decision against the last level 10 swordsman!


    Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want to delay any longer. I don''t know how long it will take to consume it like this. When Gao Xuan takes the initiative to admit defeat, he can''t kill him.


    Thinking of this, he knew that the meaning of Hanshan''s sword in the sea was all converging, including the Qi of Hanshan''s sword.


    Xiao Hanshan raises his long sword and simply cuts to Gao Xuan.


    This sword condenses all his sword spirit, and the sword spirit is completely locked in Gaoxuan.


    No matter how fast and wonderful Gao Xuan''s body method changes, he can''t escape this sword.


    This is also the real power of silver swordsman.


    The sword is controlled by the will, and the Qi is controlled by the will.


    To put it simply, as long as it is within the locked range of the sword''s intention, the opponent can''t escape this sword. Unless the other side can fight with the sword.


    Xiao Hanshan''s sword is to bully the weak with the strong and to suppress the small with the big.


    The path of the sword''s fall is clear, but Gao Xuan doesn''t move. He can push the sword to avoid, but he doesn''t have to.


    It is much more troublesome to show the sword than to show other forces.


    When Gao Xuan turns his sword, it moves like clear autumn water. The light of the sword is rippling, one heavy, two heavy, three heavy and four heavy


    The rippling sword light is like the ripples on the surface of a calm lake, which is quiet.


    Hongyi sword stabbed 137 swords in an instant, and each sword cut off a trace of cold mountain sword Qi.


    Finally, the two swords fight.


    Hongyi sword is as bright and pure as autumn water, and the light of the sword is constantly rippling. It''s about to be defeated by Xiao Hanshan''s sword.


    At this time, everyone is a little nervous.


    Xiao Jun tightly grasped Xiao Wan''s hand and stared at both sides.


    According to her standard, we can see that Gao Xuan is not good.


    Xiao Wan was much calmer than Xiao Jun. she always felt that Gao Xuan was calm and comfortable, without any embarrassment. It can be seen that it is far from the end of the mountain.


    Xiao Hanshan had a dignified look and obviously did his best.


    She must admit that Gao Xuan''s quick sword is really too strong. The two swords fight each other. Xiao Hanshan defends the sword with his will, but Gao xuanwushuang''s fast sword breaks it down heavily and maintains the balance of power.


    Of course, with Xiao Hanshan''s constant efforts, Gao Xuan could not resist the silver sword.


    Xiao Wan is also nervous at this meeting. She is looking forward to Gao Xuan''s hastening heart attack. This is the last chance.


    Xiao Wan suddenly noticed Yun Qingshang on one side. She looked cool. Although looking at Gao Xuan, there is no worry in his eyes.


    She can''t help but be a little surprised. Does Gao Xuan really have a unique way to win?


    At this time, Gao Xuan said: "silver swordsman, it''s just like this."


    All the spectators were surprised. It was clear that Gao Xuan was at the end of his tether, and he was in the mood to mock each other.


    The key is that Gao Xuan can still speak. It shows that he still has the strength.


    Maybe it was touched by Gao Xuan''s words, or for no reason, the self playing Jade Flute at Gao Xuan''s back belt suddenly sounded the general''s order!


    This ancient tune is still used in many film and television works.


    Many people used to listen to this song when they were young.


    Many people were aroused by the high-profile emotions.


    The scene of two swords fighting was boring. With music, this meeting has more power to stir people''s hearts.


    Xiao Hanshan is very puzzled. Can he win by playing a flute?


    He didn''t want to wait any longer, and the other side didn''t have any tricks to do. He is about to make a full use of his sword spirit.


    Gao Xuan first raised his left palm and pressed it. His silver sword was as powerful as a volcano, and as fierce as a tsunami.


    Xiao Haishan felt bad and rushed out to meet him.


    The two palms hit each other, and the mighty sword Qi of Tiangang suddenly fell down. Xiao Hanshan''s sword Qi gradually collapsed, and his arm twisted and broke immediately.The mighty Tiangang sword suddenly fell down, and Xiao Hanshan was split into pieces. On the spot, it exploded into a mass of strong plasma.


    Flying plasma has been sprayed on the opposite gray wall, leaving a large area of abstract patterns. It''s like a modern work of art with strong colors


    Everyone at the scene looked at Gao Xuan in amazement, looking at Gao Xuan''s slender and delicate left hand.


    When everyone is silent, Yudi''s man''s self-improvement has just entered the climax stage.


    Gao Xuan returns the sword to the scabbard. He says to Xiao Changsheng, "sorry, I can''t keep his whole body. Now it''s my faux pas. Excuse me, excuse me. "


    Xiao Changsheng''s face was livid, and he said to leave Gao Xuan a corpse. Now Gao Xuan returns his words and makes his face swollen!


    (big chapter of conscience ~ moved ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Gao Xuan, standing in the center of the competition field, closed his eyes and held the sword. He looked calm and upright. His dark blue sword clothes were spotless.


    All the spectators were deeply impressed by the extraordinary swordsman temperament.


    It''s more mysterious, especially with the eyes closed. It makes everyone feel that Gao Xuan is unpredictable and hard to measure.


    Gao Xuan put on the shape and turned to prepare for the end.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Changsheng suddenly shouts out loud and stops Gao Xuan who is about to turn around and leave.


    Gao Xuan turned around and said with a smile, "what else can I do for Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Changsheng goes to Gao Xuan. He stares at Gao Xuan deeply for a few seconds, but he can''t find any uneasiness on Gao Xuan''s face. Can only see the mysterious smile that cannot be solved.


    Xiao Changsheng said to yunlao, who presided over the competition, "this man killed Shanshu with an exoteric strange object. He should die."


    Cloud old dim old eye sees to Gao Xuan: "what explanation do you have?"


    Gao Xuan laughs: "this is the Tiangang sword Qi that I cultivate myself. What explanation do you want?"


    "You''re just a level 10 swordsman. How can you get such a strong sword spirit and cheat ghosts?"


    Xiao Changsheng coldly holds down the hilt of his sword and is ready to kill.


    "Xiao Changsheng, you can''t afford to lose."


    Xiao Wan naturally can''t see Gao Xuan being bullied. She stands beside Gao Xuan with her sword and says in a loud voice, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    "Xiao Wan, you can''t make trouble by your position."


    Xiao Changsheng asked harshly, "Gaoxuan is no more than level 10. How strong is the sword power to kill Shanshu in one hand? Don''t you believe it? "


    "I believe it."


    Xiao Wan is more tough: "Gao Xuan is a genius. He is so strong! "


    Xiao Changsheng looked at Xiangyun uncle and said, "please be fair."


    Uncle Yun said to Gao Xuan, "boy, what do you say?"


    "Where''s the strange thing? Don''t impute people''s innocence out of thin air."


    Gao Xuan said, raising his hand to Xiao Changsheng is a palm, majestic Haoran, Tiangang sword Qi should be palm and hair, silver sword Qi is like surging silver tide toward Xiao Changsheng.


    Xiao Changsheng stood still. He just urged his sword Qi. His sharp sword Qi cut off the surging silver sword Qi.


    His long hair and skirt were blown back by the silver sword air, and the great sword air seemed endless.


    Xiao Changsheng''s eyes were fixed. Although the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, the meaning of the sword had already risen to the sky.


    The surging and surging Tiangang sword Qi was stacked heavily, and it was lifted to the extreme in an instant. Everyone felt that Tiangang sword Qi was about to give a shocking blow that day.


    People are afraid to miss any detail.


    That is, Xiao Changsheng has adjusted his sword''s intention and is ready to take this attack.


    He didn''t know how Gao Xuan did it. He was only a swordsman, but he was more powerful than the swordsman. In particular, Tiangang sword Qi is so majestic that it really has the power to sweep everything.


    With his ability, we should be careful.


    The power of Tiangang sword Qi was about to burst out, but it disappeared quietly.


    It''s like a tsunami that is hundreds of meters high, but it disappears like a bubble when it falls. It was like a joke that the power of destroying everything just now.


    From the ultimate majestic just fierce, to the ultimate calm and supple. There is no transition at all.


    Xiao Changsheng, who has accumulated strength, has been flashed.


    Xiao Changsheng is still like this, especially the others who watched the war. Everyone has a feeling of being fooled before the expected outbreak.


    "What can you prove?"


    Xiao Changsheng asked in a deep voice, "you can''t prove anything."


    Gao Xuan said with indifference: "who questions who gives evidence. You say I use strange things to prove it. "


    He also said casually, "I started to tell you, and you''re just like that."


    Although Xiao Changsheng is deep, he is also annoyed by Gao Xuan''s contemptuous attitude.


    Especially in front of all the elites of the Xiao family, he couldn''t stand the insult.


    The problem is that he really has no good idea of Gao Xuan. The other side''s words were ugly, but he said a cruel fact, and he was not sure of winning in person.


    Gao Xuan''s Tiangang sword is so powerful that it seems to be endless.


    Xiao Changsheng is not willing to take risks after all. He looks at Xiang yunlao thoughtfully. At this time, we can only hope that Mr. Yun will be fair.


    Yunlao said to Xiao Changsheng: "this boy is arrogant, but what he said is right. You suspect you''re giving evidence. "


    He pauses and emphasizes, "I don''t see that he''s using strange things."


    Xiao Changsheng was silent and bowed slightly to Mr. Yun: "I''m rude."


    He really can''t find any evidence. If he catches Gao Xuan, he can search him. Maybe we can find evidence.


    Now he has to admit defeat. Entangle go on, but can''t Gao Xuan, he will only more disgrace.


    Xiao Changsheng looked at the blood on the wall with a sad face and sighed in a low voice: "Uncle Shan''s death is unjust."This sentence is full of helplessness and sadness. It has aroused the resonance of many Xiao families.


    A group of people glared at Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Wan sneers. What bothers her most is Xiao Changsheng''s hypocrisy. This man is a cold-blooded and heartless guy, but he always pretends to be righteous. turn one''s stomach.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao xuanwan and Xiao xuanwan drive him home to change his clothes.


    At Gao Xuan''s home, Xiao Wancai said, "if you complete the assessment, you are a member of the association. Members of the association are strictly forbidden to fight privately. Xiao Changsheng dare not do anything to you. But you have to be careful. This man is insidious and has many tricks. "


    Xiao Wan added: "Xiao Jun is a silly woman, don''t care. But her sister, Xiao Ting, is a very powerful woman. You have to be careful, too. Xiao ting and Xiao Changsheng are all my competitors. Even if they have no personal feud with you, they will try to deal with you.... "


    Gao Xuan nodded. These are reasonable things.


    Any large-scale organization must be divided into various factions. It''s human nature, it''s inevitable. There is no solution.


    If one faction is chosen to stand in line, it will inevitably become the enemy of another faction.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in the internal struggle of the Xiao family. His goal is to get the immortal cicada.


    In fact, in terms of several people''s performance, Xiao wanmingxian is at the bottom.


    Xiao Changsheng is very good at everything. His leadership level is much better than that of Xiao Wan. As for Xiao Ting, although nothing can be seen. But just looking at the quiet and gentle temperament of the schoolgirl, we can see that this woman has a city in her heart, which can''t be compared with Xiao Wan.


    However, Xiao Wan''s personality is direct, and he doesn''t play tricks. He is not tired to work with her.


    Gao Xuan said: "sister Wan, I can''t wait to work for the association if there is any task for the association."


    "I think you want to earn points."


    Although Xiao Wan''s character is direct, she is not stupid. She can see Gao Xuan''s real idea at a glance.


    "I admire her for her brilliant eyes." Gao Xuan doesn''t have to hide it, and he doesn''t need to.


    Xiao Wan said: "when I go back and give you the membership procedures, the task list in the association will also be sent to you. You can choose a few suitable tasks to do. But don''t worry... "


    In order to stimulate the enthusiasm of many members of the Kendo Association, the mission will be released.


    But most of these tasks are difficult.


    Looking at Gao Xuan, it seems that he can''t wait to upgrade to a level 5 member. That requires a lot of points. The task of high points must be extremely difficult and dangerous.


    Xiao Wan doesn''t want Gao Xuan to take risks. In order to introduce Gao Xuan into the association, she spent a lot of points, but also tore her face with Xiao Changsheng.


    Gao Xuan slapped Xiao Hanshan to death. He was very happy. But Xiao Changsheng on behalf of the sidelines completely offended to death.


    Xiao Changsheng doesn''t dare to do anything about her, but he is not polite to Gao Xuan. Whenever he had any chance, he would kill Gao Xuan.


    In the Kendo Association, different surnames are at the bottom.


    Xiao Wan was afraid of Gao Xuan''s ignorance and explained in detail the internal factions of the association.


    Of course, today Gao Xuan is in the limelight and makes her face. It''s in her best interest.


    There must be a lot of people who take a fancy to Gao Xuan''s potential. For example, Xiao Ting, the sinister woman, is likely to bribe Gao Xuan. She just specially frightens Gao Xuan, avoids Gao Xuan and Xiao Ting collusion.


    Xiao Ting this shameless woman, in order to achieve the goal, will accompany Gao Xuan to bed. She''s going to keep an eye on it.


    Therefore, Xiao Wan was also very interested in Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Wan even made an exception to have dinner at Gao Xuan''s house before leaving.


    When Xiao Wan comes home, she finds her father Xiao Cheng waiting for her.


    Xiao Wan was a little surprised: "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. This afternoon''s assessment has spread all over the senior management. It''s a sensation. "


    "I''ve seen the video over and over again," Xiao said. This boy is really good. "


    Xiao Cheng is not easy to praise others. He says that Gao Xuan is very powerful. In fact, it is already a very high praise.


    Xiao Wan was also surprised: "Dad, you flatter him too much."


    "Is Gao Xuan a strange thing to use?" Xiao Cheng is also a little curious.


    He watched the video many times, and no matter from any angle, he couldn''t see the traces of using strange objects.


    Xiao Wan shook his head: "he claims to be a useless strange thing."


    She added: "although Gao Xuan is only 18 years old, he is smart, confident, open and brave. At the same time, he''s a little sly. The boy has a complicated character. I can''t believe all of his words


    "I like smart people. You have to have a bright future. "


    Xiao Cheng thought about it and said, "I think he is very talented and has a great bearing. Why don''t you marry him and become a family. Everything is easy to say... "


    Xiao Wan''s face turned red. What does her father mean? She''s going to sell her looks to attract people. It''s too shameful!"What do you don''t want? Gao Xuan is much better than you in every aspect!"


    Xiao Cheng was very generous and said, "if he marries you, I will take out 10000 points as a dowry."


    If Xiao Xuan hears about this, she will not get married immediately


    However, in addition to being too handsome, Gao Xuan didn''t seem to have any problems. All kinds of talented heroes she had seen were scum compared with Gao Xuanyi.


    Thinking of this, she was a little excited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Level 4 Membership badge, and membership allowance..."


    Including allowances and so on, Gao Xuan''s Taurus identity level has been upgraded to level 6.


    Taurus identity level is divided into ten levels, one to three levels are the bottom, are not qualified to enter the top.


    Levels 4 to 6 belong to the middle class. They can get in and out of the top floor. If you have money, you can even settle on the top floor.


    However, they have to bear a lot of taxes and corresponding obligations.


    Only those who are above level seven are at the top. For example, famous university professors and scholars, top technical experts and so on, the top elites of the society can enter this class.


    Because of the distribution of resources, it is difficult for people at the bottom to get enough education resources. It''s hard to get a chance to grow up.


    Only those with extraordinary talent can enter the upper class through that channel.


    People at the top like this new blood. His talent against heaven means that his genes are good enough.


    The social stratum with strict hierarchy leaves a small passage. The best genes were screened out from the numerous bottom layers. This is actually a cold and effective screening mechanism.


    Gao Xuan is very clear about the essence of alliance form. He can stand out and get rid of the bottom identity because he is good enough. That''s where we are now.


    The aristocratic family will reject his identity, but not his excellent genes.


    The top of the alliance is very clear that the greatest wealth of most people at the bottom is their genes.


    The most important thing that humans want to evolve is genes.


    Therefore, in this interstellar age with highly developed intelligent machinery, the total amount of human beings is still increasing. This is because the upper class need more gene samples, more mutant genes.


    Gao Xuan joined Xiao''s Kendo Association, and he got rid of the bottom identity in essence. Although he doesn''t care about this, senior status can bring all kinds of convenience and benefits.


    Gao Xuan touched the little bronze badge, which actually contained complex encrypted electronic information. It''s this little badge. It''s easy to mortgage tens of millions.


    He asked Xiao Wan curiously, "is there no beautiful girl in your family who wants to marry me?"


    Xiao Wan''s face changed slightly: "why do you ask that?"


    "I have such a good gene, of course, many people want to pair with me."


    Gao Xuan is very confident about this, he said: "but it''s impossible to get married. In my life, I''m destined to be bohemian and love freedom..."


    Modern medical technology is very advanced, and it is difficult to extract human excellent genes completely.


    Because of the source of cultivation, human genes are extremely complex. It''s not just blood or saliva.


    In order to obtain complete gene, we need to extract spinal cord stem cells, brain nerve cells and other cells.


    Even so, this kind of mechanical method can''t extract human genes completely.


    Now genetic science thinks that the spiritual power of human is very important. The combination of mental strength and gene is the most complete gene of human body.


    However, there is no way to extract spiritual power. So, the best way is to improve genes by breeding the next generation.


    Excellent people can always get more chances to spread genes.


    Gao Xuan thinks that as long as the Xiao family are not stupid, they should consider mating and giving birth to cubs.


    "You feel so good about yourself."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Wan has no interest in talking at all, so she gets up and leaves.


    Before going out, Xiao Wan said, "stay at home and don''t run around. Don''t meet Xiao ting in private. Don''t go out on a mission. If you want to go out, please tell me


    When Xiao Wan left, Gao Xuan laughed.


    According to Xiao Wan''s reaction, she should be sent out to mate. Ha ha ha


    In fact, Xiao Wan is very beautiful and has a big chest. It''s just a little less feminine. Gao Xuan doesn''t mind sending some seeds to her. Everyone is so familiar that he can help. But he won''t get married


    Seeing off Xiao Wan, Gao Xuan enters the virtual reality of Xiao''s Kendo Association through Skynet.


    After verifying the identity information, Gao Xuan smoothly enters the archives and gets the task list.


    Xiao''s Kendo Association is a large organization with tens of thousands of members. Of course, most of them are junior members. Gao Xuan''s level 4 membership is not low.


    Most of the tasks of the association are relatively simple.


    For example, if you complete a service mission, gain military merit or rank promotion, you can get corresponding points.


    These are not so much tasks as internal promotion regulations of the association. If you abide by these rules, you will naturally get points and upgrade your membership level.


    Xiao''s forces are all in the military, so these tasks are closely related to the military.


    Gao Xuan can''t do these tasks, and he can''t waste his time on these trivial tasks.


    Of course, there are really important tasks.


    For example, capture or kill the golden light Shura. Capture the golden light Shura and get 10000 points. Kill the golden light Shura and get 8000 points.Gao Xuan can''t help but feel excited when he sees this. Does he seem to be able to do this task?


    He also looked at the Xiao family''s internal records of the golden light Shura, and then he wisely gave up the task.


    In the past 100 years, the golden light Shura killed seven people in the Xiao family. Among them, there are two level nine members. The remaining five were also very important backbones of the Xiao family at that time.


    In fact, the golden light Shura also killed many important people in his family.


    Including the LAN family and the Yu family, they all hate the golden light Shura. However, these aristocratic families also knew that the golden light Shura was extremely dangerous.


    They did not dare to go to the golden light Shura, only in the family secret reward, careful action.


    The key is that these companies have been looking for decades, and they haven''t found much.


    If he found the golden light Shura easily, he would be doubted. As for the reward for killing the golden light Shura, it is even more suspicious.


    With a level 10 swordsman, he can kill the top assassin Jinguang Shura?


    Moreover, the name of golden light Shura is easy to use!


    Blood shadow can''t be used. It''s much more convenient to take the vest of golden light Shura.


    It''s just that there''s no immortal golden cicada and you can''t be promoted to silver. It''s not easy to kill golden light Shura.


    After a round, we have to upgrade our membership first.


    There is also a task in the task list to investigate the abnormal fluctuation of space in the Tianshahe asteroid belt.


    The Xiao family has already lost two warships there. This is the warship of the Xiao family''s private fleet, and the loss is heavy. To this end, the Xiao family did a variety of investigations. But I never found out the reason.


    Gao Xuan guessed that this should be the ghost of the eight wing flying fish. Space change led to the disappearance of two flying ships.


    Now I think of it, Nu Wa really cared for him. The tasks given to him are all related to the Xiao family.


    However, this task is also very difficult to do. He can''t run to say I know what''s wrong there, I''ll solve it


    He is a level 10 swordsman. Why should others trust him.


    However, it''s worth trying just with those 4000 points.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s OK to persuade Xiao Wan. After solving the problem, you can earn points in Nuwa. It''s worth it.


    Gao xuanzheng wants to contact Xiao Wan when he hears someone knocking at the door.


    As soon as his mind turned, two people outside the door had already appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    Xiaoting and Xiaojun are two women. Xiaoting is also carrying an exquisite gift box.


    Gao Xuan let the robot open the door, he also welcomed out.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gao, for coming here so rashly."


    Xiao Ting''s voice is soft and beautiful, and her attitude is polite. She is not as arrogant and arrogant as the children of the aristocratic family.


    Xiao Ting tried her best to stand behind her politely.


    But her eyes were flexible, she often looked directly at Gao Xuan, and her face was full of curiosity and exploration.


    Although Xiao Wan has explained, don''t contact with Xiao ting in private. But other people visit, Gao Xuan will not refuse.


    There''s something obviously wrong with these two. He''s really curious. What''s more, Xiao Wan just suggested that he listen to what he wanted, and he didn''t listen if he didn''t want to.


    Gao Xuan asked Xiao ting and Xiao Jun to sit down. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter, you two?"


    Xiao Jun wants to talk, but Xiao Ting stops him with her eyes.


    Xiao Ting put the gift box on the tea table: "this is the blood dragon fruit of Purple Dragon Star. It''s not very common. It tastes good. Mr. Gao, have a try. "


    This kind of fruit can improve people''s physique, enhance spiritual strength, is a precious fruit. You can''t buy it in the world.


    Gao Xuan is also not polite, "ting elder sister a heart, I am not polite."


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s intimacy, Xiao Ting also smiles. She was also afraid of Gao Xuan''s youthful vigor, so she would come up against them, and there was no way to chat.


    Smile, high Xuan, sunshine and cheerful, especially affinity. Just looking at him now, I never thought that this young man would smash people to pieces with a ferocious hand.


    Xiao Ting said, "if you join the association, we will be a family."


    She paused and said, "I won''t beat around the bush. I have something to ask for your help


    Gao Xuan was very curious: "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Ting said: "I serve in Purple Dragon Star, where a sword meeting is held every three years. The winner can get a big prize. In a few days, there will be a triennial sword meeting. I want you to take part in this sword meeting for me. "


    "Purple Dragon Star, it''s too far. I''m sorry


    When Gao Xuan heard that he was going to a different star, he was not interested. If he had a quick job, he might be able to earn some extra money.


    It''s impossible to deceive Xiao Wan by running to the Purple Dragon Star. If he has time to run, he will not have time.


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s refusal so simply, Xiao Jun is not happy, but Xiao Ting forcefully pinches her little hand and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Xiao Ting said to Gao Xuan, "all the conditions can be discussed."


    Gao Xuan shook his head, Xiao Ting said: "three thousand points."Gao Xuan hesitated: "it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that sister Wan doesn''t agree."


    Xiao Tingyi is cruel: "five thousand points."


    Gao Xuan immediately said with a bold face: "we are all a family. How can I sit by and watch sister Ting not help if she is in trouble. Sister Wan will understand me


    Xiao Jun''s mouth is askew. This boy is so greedy! Thanks for his good-looking, greedy face, hum, it seems that he is still so good-looking


    (even though it''s late, I''m still moved)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Five thousand integral can solve Gao Xuan''s urgent need. For this reason, he is even willing to sacrifice his life to Xiao ting.


    As for why Xiao Ting put forward the price of 5000 points, it is obvious that 5000 points can promote him to a level 5 member.


    For members of Kendo Association, membership level is very important.


    If Gao Xuan can become a member of level five, he will have more power and more freedom.


    For Gao Xuan, a member with a different surname, the most direct benefit is to upgrade his membership level. Besides, Gao Xuancai killed Xiao Hanshan. Even with Xiao Wan''s back, he needs a higher level to protect himself.


    Gao Xuan and Xiao Ting talked about the situation of the sword club in detail and reached a basic intention.


    However, he did not fully agree. He still wants to discuss this matter with Xiao Wan.


    How to say, Xiao Wan is also his guide. As soon as he wants to join the club, he will cooperate with Xiao Ting behind his back, which will hurt his character.


    It''s the same with any organization. Weeds and traitors are the most hateful.


    On the light screen, Xiao Wan''s face changed when Gao Xuan finished. Then, the light screen is turned off.


    Gao Xuan is also a little embarrassed. It seems that the situation is not so good. He thought Xiao Wan and the other party were just small conflicts. Now the reaction is too fierce.


    In less than 20 minutes, the door was clattered.


    Gao Xuan opens the door in a hurry. His armored door, which is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, can''t stand the fierce hammer of the silver sword.


    "Sister Wan, I''m waiting for you."


    Xiao wantie''s face was green and he glared at Gao Xuan, just like watching his father''s enemy.


    Gao Xuan found that the situation was not good, and quickly grabbed Xiao Wan''s hand and dragged it into the room. "Sister Wan, don''t be angry. I didn''t ask for instructions from you. I didn''t contact that bitchy woman in private."


    He showed great loyalty: "I''m not a man who is always on the move. I''ve always been the most loyal and single-minded. I can stand any test. I will never turn my back on sister wan..."


    Xiao Wan has a straight face. She is really angry. In front of her, she specially told Xiao Ting not to get along with her. Gao Xuan turned around and hooked up with her.


    This makes her feel that Gao Xuan has betrayed herself!


    Xiao Wan is also very aggrieved. She is so kind to Gao Xuan, and Gao Xuan has to betray her. How can this man do this!


    Gao Xuan was a little helpless. He thought Xiao Wan was very mature. Who knows that this woman''s strength is similar to that of a child.


    It is obviously impossible to reason. Gao Xuan said, "I did it right. Well, I''m willing to make amends for sister Wan."


    "Go away."


    Xiao Wan''s face finally broke down and scolded Gao Xuan.


    But Gao Xuan knew it was all right. He said with a smile, "sister Wan, you go to bed and wait for me. I''ll go to wash white first."


    Xiao Wan''s face was slightly red, and she tried to put on a serious look: "don''t be playful, I''ll be serious with you."


    "Listen to sister Wan. Any posture you like is OK..."


    "You said it


    Gao Xuan looked serious: "I won''t say it. She said


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s serious attitude, Xiao Wan was a little disappointed. She straightened out her mood and said: "the Purple Dragon Star Sword club is called the blood Dragon Sword club, which is organized by various families and sent players to participate in the competition. The winner has the right to explore Xuelong cave for three years.


    "According to the Purple Dragon Star, this is a sacrificial activity for the underground dragon. So the game was extremely cruel, and all the competitors tried their best to kill the enemy. There are hundreds of contestants, but there is no one in the end. "


    Xiao Wan said: "the blood Dragon Sword club is the cruelest sword club in the twelve star region. Xiao Ting asked you to participate in the blood Dragon Sword meeting. It''s not kind. You can''t earn her 5000 points


    Gao Xuan asked suspiciously: "if it were so cruel, the elite of Purple Dragon Star would have died."


    "The environment of Purple Dragon Star is very special, where people have a short life but grow up very fast. Many people can reach level 10 at a young age. But when they leave the star, their strength will quickly weaken. The body will soon collapse... "


    Xiao Wan said: "many people doubt that there is a strange god in the Purple Dragon Star, or that it is a powerful intelligent life. All in all, Purple Dragon Star is very abnormal. When the silver swordsman goes to the Purple Dragon Star, his sword will be suppressed. It can only hold the power of level 10 swordsman. "


    The alliance has occupied the Purple Dragon Star for thousands of years, but they don''t understand the situation of the Purple Dragon Star.


    However, zilongxing is a very important resource star. There are all kinds of rare metal minerals, including all kinds of exotic spars and so on.


    The blood Dragon Cave is even more miraculous. It can even dig out precious and strange things. Moreover, the blood Dragon Cave itself is the holy land of practice.


    One day of practice inside is equivalent to ten days of practice outside.


    The peculiarities of Xuelong cave also make it a place of contention.


    Moreover, occupying Xuelong cave is also the best way to show strength.


    The blood Dragon Sword club is actually a test of force. Therefore, the major organizations and families, as long as they have the strength, will send people to participate in the sword club.


    If you have the strength but don''t participate, you will be regarded as a coward.


    Once put on the label of coward, it is difficult for this family to gain a foothold in the Purple Dragon Star.Because of the special environment of the dragon, the dragon is very aggressive.


    For thousands of years, zilongxing worshipped the strong and violence, forming its own unique culture. It is very different from the cultures of other planets in the twelve realms.


    In the twelve star field, the Purple Dragon Star is the pronoun of barbarism, ferocity and belligerence.


    Xiao Wan had served in the Purple Dragon Star for one year and had a profound understanding of the special cultural audio-visual of the star. She had just seen the blood Dragon Sword club. The cruelty and blood of the sword club made her unforgettable.


    Therefore, she was very angry when she heard that Gao Xuan wanted to attend the blood Dragon Sword meeting.


    Gao Xuan nodded, and Xiao Ting also introduced the situation of the blood Dragon Sword club, but it was not as cruel and bloody as Xiao Wan said.


    It''s normal. Xiao Ting doesn''t want to scare him.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "sister Wan, I still want to have a try."


    Without waiting for Xiao Wan to get angry, Gao Xuan said, "I have no rival in the tenth level."


    His tone is calm and calm, but his simple statement has unquestionable strong self-confidence.


    What Xiao Wan wanted to say was awed by Gao Xuan''s momentum.


    "In that case, why don''t Xiao Ting take her 5000 points?"


    Gao Xuan said: "sister Wan, this step can save me a few years. It saves you a few years


    "But the risk is just as great!" Xiao Wan still disagrees.


    "In my strongest field, if I still lose, there''s nothing to say."


    Gao Xuan said: "life in the world, where there are so many good opportunities."


    He said with a smile, "sister Wan, with all due respect. You come from a family, you can have thousands of opportunities, you can choose. For me, this sword meeting is a good opportunity. "


    Xiao Wan is silent. Gao Xuan is right. She has enough choices to choose easily.


    Gao Xuan, however, did not have so many choices.


    Even if she wanted to help, she couldn''t get 5000 points. Besides, she can''t give Gao Xuan 5000 points for no reason.


    Xiao Wan thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Hahaha, that''s great."


    Gao Xuan said: "with sister Wan, Xiao Ting doesn''t dare to play tricks."


    He took Xiao Wan and said, "why don''t you let Xiao Ting give me 5000 points first. I will get her a champion. "


    "Do you want me to guarantee?" Xiao Wan was shocked.


    "If I become a member of level five, I can choose the strange things. With the right oddities, I can improve my strength. If I can improve my strength, I can better complete the task and help sister Wan better. "


    Gao Xuan asked, "is this logic reasonable?"


    Xiao Wan nodded: "it sounds reasonable."


    "That will do."


    Gao Xuan held Xiao Wan''s hand and said, "this matter is for sister Wan."


    Xiao Wan came out of Gao Xuan''s house in a daze. She didn''t think it was right until she came back!


    She''s going to stop Gao Xuan from participating in the blood Dragon Sword meeting. How can she turn to be a guarantor for Gao Xuan!


    She was a little confused. What happened in Gao Xuan''s house? How much soul soup did she drink before she was filled like this


    Xiao Wan has a little regret, so she shouldn''t agree with Gao Xuan. But she''s sorry to go back on her words.


    There is no way, Xiao Wan can only contact Xiao Ting, said the matter again.


    Xiao Ting was also surprised. When Xiao Wan finished, she even laughed.


    This made Xiao Wan a little annoyed: "what''s ridiculous? Can''t you believe me?"


    "No, I think you are completely fascinated by this little man."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Why, you don''t like Gao Xuan. That''s great. I like it. Let me have it. " Xiao Ting said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it. Gao Xuan is under my command. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Wan said, "if you want to do things sincerely, you should quickly transfer 5000 points to me."


    "Well, I''m afraid of nothing with your guarantee."


    Xiao Ting believes in Xiao Wan very much. Although there is no contract between the two sides, there are records of what they say and the points they transfer. She is not afraid of Xiao Wan''s tricks.


    That afternoon, Gao Xuan was informed that his membership level was upgraded to level 5.


    Obviously, Xiao Wan has put 5000 points directly under his name and helped him upgrade his membership.


    Gao Xuan didn''t waste his time. He landed in the virtual reality of Kendo Association again and entered the archives.


    This time, he was finally qualified to inquire about the strange things of the Xiao family.


    Gao Xuan also knows that his anxious inquiry about the strange things of the Xiao family will certainly arouse the suspicion of many people.


    But others don''t know what he wants, so it''s no use doubting.


    Gao Xuan first browsed the list of strange things, then swept down the golden road.


    In the end, he opened the list of strange things with no equal order.


    It''s not that the strange things here don''t have equal order, but they can''t judge the level of equal order. We can''t judge the specific ability of strange things. These oddities are grouped together.Gao Xuan opened the list of strange things and saw a strange thing marked on it: the strange golden cicada.


    Gao Xuan didn''t rush to see it. He browsed the strange things in order. When he turned to the strange golden cicada, he didn''t stop much.


    However, this strange thing named Strange cicada is the immortal cicada.


    Xiao''s remark on this object is: metal cicada, the level is unknown, the role is unknown. The side effects are unknown. Five thousand points.


    Gao Xuan is relieved to see 5000 points. He can afford it.


    The immortal cicada is too important for his evolution. He must get it as soon as possible. If it is too late, it will change.


    As for whether it will arouse doubt, it is not important.


    Xiao''s Kendo Association is the most disciplined. If everything is done according to the rules, others will doubt and can''t do anything about him.


    Gao Xuan is thinking, but finds that Xiao Chang is born.


    Xiao Changsheng takes two followers to Gao Xuan. He says calmly, "I want to use this file."


    Gao Xuan closed the file, got up and left.


    Xiao Changsheng''s valet stopped Gao Xuan and said, "you are blind when you see the superior''s disrespect."


    Gao Xuan pushed away the attendant: "idiot, I''m blind."


    Gao xuanyang goes away, and his valet looks very embarrassed. He wanted to teach Gao Xuan a lesson, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Changsheng sighed in his heart that his men were too useless. On his face, he comforted his subordinates as if nothing had happened: "you don''t need to have the same understanding with the blind."


    He put his hand on the strange object file and said curiously, "what''s Gao xuancha doing?"


    Two hands one face is at a loss, a person tentatively says: "Gao Xuan wants to buy strange thing?"


    Xiao Changsheng couldn''t help sighing. Isn''t that nonsense. On the surface, he nodded in agreement: "that''s right. I heard that Gao Xuancai got 5000 points from Xiao Ting, so he was anxious to upgrade to a level 5 member. I remember that a level 5 member can buy a level free novelty, right... "


    As he said, he opened up the catalogue of the Unrated strange things. "I was very curious, which one did he want to buy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Xiao Changsheng, as the leader of the generation of Xiao''s collateral family, is the most outstanding in his ability and wisdom.


    If he had been his direct family, he would have crushed Xiao Wan and Xiao ting.


    Since Gao Xuan killed Xiao Hanshan, Gao Xuan has become the enemy of all the collateral forces.


    In fact, Xiao Changsheng has no mind to deal with Gao Xuan. No matter how good he is, he can''t threaten him. With Xiao Wan''s character, it''s hard to get to a higher position. In contrast, Xiao Ting is more threatening.


    Only as the leader of the collateral generation, he must clean up Gao Xuan, which can win people''s hearts and convince others.


    Xiao Changsheng has investigated Gao Xuan in detail, including the things he did on Pegasus. He also made a very serious assessment of this man.


    From the perspective of Gao Xuan''s acting style, this young man is bold and cheeky. Once you do it, you''ll never let it go.


    This is a man who dares to kill his opponent in front of hundreds of millions of people, and he is also the legitimate son of a great family. Gao Xuan is not surprised that he dares to kill Xiao Hanshan.


    But he likes to do things in a high way. So, he caused so many things, and in the end, they were all OK.


    Just as he killed Xiao Hanshan, no matter how angry the bystanders were, they couldn''t do anything to him publicly.


    All these show that Gao Xuan is a wise man.


    This smart person has been promoted to level five, so he can''t wait to see the list of strange things. What do you want to do?


    Xiao Changsheng flipped through the catalogue of non level strange objects, which contained more than 200 pieces.


    It''s normal that many strange objects are difficult to judge their use or rank. It''s obvious that Gao Xuan is very interested in a strange thing in it.


    The question is, which of the 200 odd objects did Gao Xuan really like?


    Xiao Changsheng asked the two attendants, "which strange thing does Gao Xuan like? What shall we do? "


    One of the entourage looked over the catalog and said with a face of embarrassment: "it''s too much, too hard to guess!"


    If you only look at the shape and introduction of strange things, you don''t know what the function of strange things is. If you know it, it will not be classified as no level strange thing.


    Another follower suggested, "otherwise, let''s pick two and buy them first."


    Xiao Changsheng really sighed. He picked out two odd things from more than 200 pieces, that''s a one percent chance.


    The key is that these strange things are very expensive, and he doesn''t waste so many points. These two followers are really stupid.


    Actually, it''s normal. Although the collateral is discriminated against by the direct, it is majestic outside. They have a huge advantage when they compete with outsiders.


    The situation of every family is almost the same, that is, most of the children have good qualifications, but they all grow up very smoothly. It''s hard for people to be smart and alert when they grow up like this.


    "We can investigate Gao Xuan''s browsing records, and screen and speculate from them," said one of his followers, a little unconvinced


    "How do you know that Gao Xuan didn''t mean to mislead us?" Xiao Changsheng asked.


    Both of the attendants stopped talking. They all looked at Xiao Changsheng. There are always many ways to do things well.


    Xiao Changsheng said: "when Xiao Ting gives Gao Xuan 5000 points, he should let Gao Xuan take part in the blood Dragon Sword meeting for her. It''s a brilliant choice. Gao Xuan''s fast sword is invincible at level 10. "


    he said to himself," according to the time of the Purple Dragon Star, the blood Dragon Sword meeting will be held in 15 days. If they want to join the sword club, they have to leave in five days. There is not much time left for Gao Xuan. "


    "Can Gao Xuan buy strange things when he comes back?" One of the attendants said with some doubts.


    "Gao Xuan is worried. It should be that Qiwu can improve his strength quickly. The blood dragon sword will be so dangerous. Of course, he has to make more preparations. "


    Xiao Changsheng said: "therefore, this time we will block Gao Xuan for a few days."


    "Elder brother Changsheng, what shall we do?" Asked another attendant.


    Xiao Changsheng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Now go to the Committee and apply for reexamination of no grade strange things. The committee must first seal up all the strange things without grades. "


    "High, really high!"


    "Elder brother Changsheng, it''s too powerful


    Two followers flatter each other. They are exaggerating, but Xiao Changsheng''s move is really wonderful.


    They don''t have to work hard at all. They can clean up Gao Xuan with the help of the Committee.


    Xiao Changsheng is very active. He comes out of the archives and immediately goes to see Mr. Yun of the Committee.


    Xiao Yun, the host of the last sword competition. Xiao Yun is the rotating host of the committee this month, responsible for handling the general affairs within the association.


    As an old man, Xiao Yun doesn''t like surfing the Internet. Xiao Changsheng is a younger generation, so he doesn''t dare to email Xiao Yun directly.


    No way, Xiao Changsheng went to the association sword hall to find Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun''s office is very simple. There are no tables and chairs, only a few futons.


    Xiao Changsheng took off his shoes at the door before he went to Xiao Yun and knelt down respectfully.


    "Mr. Yun, I have an idea."Xiao Changsheng and Xiao Yun are not familiar, but he knows that the old man has been a soldier all his life and likes to be direct and straightforward. After two greetings, he goes straight to the point.


    "There are a lot of irregular strange things in the association. I think it needs to be re identified to avoid missing treasures."


    Xiao Changsheng said, "I just met a very famous treasure appraiser. I can ask him to make a new appraisal."


    Cloud old looking at Xiao Changsheng smile, that smile seems to have no meaning.


    Xiao Changsheng also accompanied with a smile, he is not guilty. Although this move is aimed at Gao Xuan, it is good for the family.


    Even if Xiao Yun is a direct lineage, there is no reason to disagree. Moreover, Xiao Yun''s identity may take care of Xiao Wan, but not Gao Xuan.


    What''s more, Xiao Yun doesn''t care about these little things. He may not know anything.


    Xiao Yun nodded: "what you said is reasonable. There are so many irregular strange things. Maybe there are some treasures hidden in them. It is necessary to reevaluate. It''s up to you. "


    "Old cloud, the existing irregular strange things should be sealed up first." Xiao Changsheng stated his most important purpose.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yun agreed, he said: "you just let go."


    With Xiao Yun''s support, Xiao Changsheng is very happy. He gets the electronic document signed by Xiao Yun and immediately runs to the Qiwu management office.


    Because there are many strange things, the Xiao Family Association has a small department to manage them.


    They are not directly in charge of strange things, but they are in charge of the procedures of strange things in and out.


    Xiao Changsheng brings two followers to Qiwu management office. Before he talks to the people inside, he sees Gao Xuan and Xiao Wan coming in.


    Xiao Changsheng is not in a hurry. He wants to see what strange things Gao Xuan wants to exchange.


    What''s more, the efficiency of the other party coming so fast is amazing. We can see Gao Xuan''s urgency.


    When Gao Xuan exchanges the strange things, he takes out the documents to stop the transaction, and seals up the strange things first. When Gao Xuan left, he would exchange the strange things.


    No matter what, we can''t let Gao Xuan succeed.


    When Xiao Wan saw Xiao Changsheng, her face sank: "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Changsheng smiles: "can''t I have a look?"


    He is confident that he has the chance to win, and his smile is particularly brilliant.


    Xiao Wan glanced at Xiao Changsheng and didn''t quite understand what he was happy about. "Here are the papers," she told the office staff


    Xiao Changsheng went to stop Xiao Wan: "slow."


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Wan suddenly turns pale. She has a bad temper. When she sees Xiao Changsheng, she feels something is wrong.


    Now Xiao Changsheng really takes the initiative to pick things up, and her temper bursts out.


    Xiao Changsheng is not afraid of Xiao Wan. He showed his staff yunlao''s electronic seal, "we need to re audit irregular strange things. From now on, all irregular strange things can''t be traded."


    "Xiao Changsheng, you are looking for trouble!"


    Xiao Wan quit. She stares at Xiao Changsheng coldly. "You stop Gao Xuan from joining the club. I haven''t settled with you yet. I''m making trouble again today. You really think I''m afraid of you. "


    "Don''t be angry. It''s all about the family."


    Xiao Changsheng is very calm, "I am a public heart. Xiao Wan, you can be emotional to me, but you can''t stop me from doing business. "


    Xiao Wan is about to attack, was stopped by Gao Xuan, "things have arrived, there is no need to see him."


    Xiao Xuanteng''s face turned so high after hearing so much at night?


    Xiao Changsheng looked at the office staff, who nodded in embarrassment: "Xiao Wan just came to hand in the receipt."


    Xiao Changsheng''s face also changed. He pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "no matter what strange things you exchange, you must hand them in."


    "Hehe, strange things are already mine."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "according to the rules of the association, even the president can''t go back. You have no right to say that. Are you older than the rules of the association? "


    Xiao Changsheng''s face is a little ugly. This document in his hand is not qualified to recycle strange things.


    He knows that. He couldn''t coax Gao Xuan. Instead, he was defeated by Gao Xuan. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    It is most likely to violate the rules of the association. He is a member of grade six. Why is he above the rules?


    "I like an enemy like you."


    Gaoxuan some funny said: "you see you embarrassed sample, quite happy."


    Xiao Chang is very angry. He has a bad mouth. His eyes were cold.


    "Originally, we were just business, but now we are personal enemies!"


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. There was no official or private feud between the two sides.


    He pointed at Xiao Changsheng and said, "you look unconvinced. I''ll give you a chance. The strange thing is in my hand. As long as you win me, the strange thing is for you. If you lose, you get 5000 points. "


    Gao Xuan asked contemptuously: "do you dare?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    In the interstellar age, all the people are fighting.


    In a word, open challenges are very common. Of course, both sides should have similar status.


    If there is a gap between classes, the superior can pick up the challengers who are beyond their capacity by randomly assigning two masters.


    Gao Xuan is now a member of grade five, while Xiao Changsheng is a member of grade six. It''s normal for him to challenge Xiao Changsheng.


    Gao Xuan didn''t expect Xiao Chang to be born so soon. Only when he saw Xiao Changsheng in the archives, he knew that he must seize the time to exchange the immortal cicada.


    If it is too late, it will change.


    The association can directly exchange money for points, and there are restrictions. How many levels of members, have the corresponding exchange points limit.


    It''s impossible to say that you have money, so you can smash yourself into a big boss of the association.


    As a senior member of the association, points are just a basic threshold. More important is the assessment of other aspects.


    For example, blood and lineage have a huge bonus in this respect.


    Gaoxuan is a member of five grades with different surnames. The upper limit of points is 10000. Moreover, the exchange has to go through a lot of approval. You don''t get points by giving money to the association.


    For this reason, Gao Xuanxian and Xiao Wan borrowed another 5000 points. In the name of Xiao Wan, he exchanged the immortal cicada.


    If it is his exchange, a different surname, or to go through the approval.


    Gao Xuan finds Xiao Wan to do it on his behalf and can do it as quickly as possible.


    The only problem is that Xiao Wan may have changed her mind and robbed the immortal cicada.


    However, Xiao Wan''s personality is reassuring. Besides, it''s useless for her to rob the immortal cicada.


    The immortal cicada has been in the Xiao family for so long, and no one has worked out its usage.


    This kind of top-level strange thing needs specific and complex program to be excited, and it is almost impossible to be excited by luck.


    Xiao Wan has a close relationship with him now, and there''s no need to compete with him for a strange thing that doesn''t know the usage.


    Gao Xuan just got the strange thing, and Xiao Changsheng followed him.


    Gao Xuan was a bit surprised by Xiao Changsheng''s amazing efficiency. What''s more, Xiao Changsheng''s methods are also very ingenious.


    If he slows down, he will fall into the hands of Xiao Changsheng this time.


    Such an enemy is a bit of a problem. Gao Xuan also gave birth to some intention to kill. He immediately made sarcastic remarks and forced Xiao Changsheng to fight.


    Xiao Changsheng, of course, is very angry. An 18-year-old with a different surname dares to shout at him like this. His level 13 silver sword is not fake!


    Only after he was angry, Xiao Changsheng immediately calmed down. Gao Xuan is a smart man. He must be sure to shout to his face.


    Is the new wonder so powerful?


    Xiao Changsheng is so thoughtful that he doesn''t like this kind of passive response. He sneered: "if you want to die, practice for a few years."


    He was also afraid of Gao Xuan''s cheating on him. He said to the office staff, "seal up all the irregular things immediately. Give me the sealed catalogue. "


    Seeing that Xiao Changsheng was not deceived, he calmly executed the document.


    Gao Xuan to a little appreciate this guy, not impatient, careful mind. Cultivation is also good.


    It''s easy for a person like Xiao Changsheng to succeed.


    Xiao Wanmo, the brain is a little too simple. It''s hard to go straight. Of course, it''s OK to do big things like this. Have the courage and ability to bear, there are also some.


    Since Xiao Changsheng doesn''t fight, Gao Xuan can''t do anything about him. He took Xiao Wan and left first.


    Waiting to get on the bus, Xiao Wan was still full of curiosity: "what''s the use of that strange thing?"


    "I don''t know, but when I see the picture, I have a feeling that it belongs to me."


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain too much, and there was no need.


    Strange things, source force, these are the existence that cannot be explained by common sense. All he has to say is that he has feelings.


    Xiao Wan was also convinced. This is what Xiaoqi didn''t pay attention to. Gao Xuan could not have known in advance that the Xiao family had this strange thing.


    It''s the most reliable explanation to feel the fit with strange things.


    Gao Xuan returned home and went directly to the cultivation room.


    This quiet room is specially designed for sound insulation, shock proof and fire protection, with very high safety. And spacious enough, the environment is not only elegant and clean, but also not full of depression like ordinary secret rooms.


    Gao Xuan sat on the rattan mat, holding the immortal cicada in his hand, and quickly entered a state of meditation.


    The shape of the immortal cicada is a cicada carved with gold. However, it''s only made of material that looks like gold, but it''s not real gold.


    This immortal golden cicada and the six winged cicada are very similar. In other words, the two are one.


    The immortal cicada is a watch, and the six winged cicada is in the sky.


    The immortal cicada symbolizes the body and the six winged cicada symbolizes the spirit.


    Therefore, there is a saying that the six winged cicada is spiritual first. However, without the immortal cicada, the power of the six winged cicada is always limited.


    It''s like having spirit without body support, which is not complete strength.


    After Gao Xuan''s achievement of gold in his previous life, he also noticed the problem of the six winged cicada and wanted to find the immortal cicada to make up for it. But I didn''t find the immortal cicada when I knew he was dead.At that time, Nuwa did not know where the immortal cicada was going. It''s probably because the Xiao family was destroyed long ago.


    Gao Xuan had no impression of this. Because the Xiao family is too small, he won''t pay attention at all.


    Fortunately, the information that Nu Wa had was reliable. Let him find the immortal golden cicada.


    Gao Xuan holds the immortal cicada in his hand. The six winged cicada in the sea vibrates its six wings, and the immortal cicada also vibrates with it.


    Golden immortal cicada, as if alive. Its closed eyes even suddenly opened.


    The immortal cicada suddenly swings its wings and disappears out of thin air.


    The next moment, the immortal cicada has come to Gaoxuan to know the sea, and integrates with the six winged cicada.


    The cyan six winged cicada immediately turns into pure gold. That is, three pairs of transparent wings turn to gold.


    The whole process is very smooth, Gao Xuan almost has no feeling. The immortal cicada and the six winged cicada completed the fusion.


    After the fusion of the six wings cicada, three pairs of wings oscillation, unless the long and happy Qingming.


    Gao Xuan can obviously feel that his spiritual power is soaring, and his body is constantly adjusting and evolving.


    Originally, the six winged cicada was extremely smart, but it was too ethereal. After integrating the immortal cicada, the six winged cicada is more flexible, but it has a kind of indestructible tenacity and stability.


    The six winged cicada is a strange thing of Gao Xuan''s original life. The essential transformation of the six winged cicada also led to the spiritual and physical changes of Gao Xuan.


    The third gene sequence mutation evolution was opened by the immortal golden cicada.


    The endless sea of source power, guided by the six winged cicada, began to gather endless source power.


    This kind of source force is very special, with soft and full life energy, which fits the six winged cicada and Gao Xuan''s body and spirit.


    Gaoxuan uses the extreme light sword formula to guide the source force to condense into the source force node, and cooperate with the all-round dynamic transformation of body and spirit.


    Generally speaking, the evolution of the practitioner''s gene sequence can only control the general direction. No detailed control.


    The main reason is that the cultivator''s power is not enough. Moreover, the cultivator does not know how to control.


    Mutation is a wonderful process. If the practitioners take the initiative to intervene, it is likely to destroy the natural evolution of mutation and cause bad results.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have this worry. He has the experience of previous life, strong spiritual strength, and almost perfect aurora sword formula.


    Aurora sword formula was originally a unique skill of the king of the light family. It''s not exactly human.


    Gao Xuan''s achievements in his last life were limited, which was also restricted by the formula of aurora sword.


    After Nu Wa''s deduction, he realized that he had gone the wrong way before. But the wrong way of practice is the wrong way. It''s impossible to come back again.


    When he was born again, he had the chance to correct the mistakes of the previous life and embark on the most correct evolutionary path.


    Of course, Nu Wa also has a problem, that is, she can not control the source force. All her suggestions are derived from the heart of numbers. It''s not necessarily true.


    After integrating the immortal cicada, Gao Xuan''s mind is in a kind of transcendent spiritual state.


    He can see all the details of his changes in all aspects, and all the changes of the six winged cicada.


    In his telepathy, he can even see three different evolutionary directions of the six winged cicada. This is not in Nu Wa''s calculation.


    In different directions of evolution, the body and spirit will adjust accordingly.


    Obviously, the combination of the six winged cicada and the immortal cicada inspired the core law of strange things and gave Gao Xuan a choice.


    There are three ways for the evolution of the six winged cicada, one is to maintain the original only fast only spirit. The other way is to take the road of impregnable supremacy.


    Gao Xuan hesitated for a moment. The end of the road to supremacy must be supremacy.


    If you want to save humanity, this path seems more appropriate.


    However, Gao Xuan gave up the road.


    With the experience of the last life, Gao Xuan knew that there were too many powerful forces in the universe. The so-called supremacy is not so reliable.


    In a nutshell, the six winged cicada, which integrates the immortal cicada, is still a gold level. Even if it''s far better than chopping sword and tianlongtong, it''s still gold level.


    Compared with the real God level, there is still an essential gap.


    The six winged cicada thinks that it is the most powerful, which may have the present golden level.


    Super gold, that''s meaningless.


    Compared with Zhiqiang gold, Gao Xuan is still willing to choose the original road.


    To the spirit to fast, towards the perfect evolution.


    Gao Xuan weighed it and made a quick decision. Still chose the original road.


    The gold source of continuous convergence, from the skin to the flesh, blood vessels, viscera, to know the sea, spirit.


    From inside to outside, Gao Xuan radiated a lot of rich and pure gold.


    So I don''t know how long later, heavy gold gradually disappeared, but Gao Xuan became a gold man.


    After a long time, Gao Xuan slowly opened his eyes, the gold on his skin slowly faded, and the whole person returned to normal.But his bones and organs, and even his blood, have shown pale gold.


    This time, Gao Xuan completed a transformation of the essence of life.


    In particular, the integration of the immortal cicada, let him get the benefits beyond imagination.


    Gao Xuan''s red gold pupil is shining with endless flame light, and the whole person is full of endless prestige.


    After completing the transformation, the power of tianlongtong has been improved accordingly.


    With a turn of high vision, he has penetrated many obstacles and locked Xiao Changsheng dozens of kilometers away.


    He has a feeling that with his special state at the moment, as long as he urges tianlongtong, he is 90% sure to kill Xiao Changsheng on the spot.


    If Xiao Changsheng is aware of something, he can''t find anything unusual. He looks around blankly.


    The powerful spirit of the six winged cicada completely suppressed Xiao Changsheng''s vigilance.


    Gao Xuan quickly takes back his eyes. Killing Xiao Changsheng doesn''t do him any good. On the contrary, it will cause countless troubles.


    He made a conscious move and opened his own spiritual panel.


    Name: Gao Xuan


    gender: male


    age: 18 years old.


    Height: 188.88888 cm.


    Weight: 100000.00000 G.


    Physique: 28 (tianlongtong + 6)


    spirit: 32


    strength: 20 (tianlongtong + 2)


    Agility: 28 (six winged cicada + 5 extreme light sword + 2)


    power level: Level 11 (silver)


    total power: 240000 degrees


    Aurora swordsmanship: Level 5 of gold (limited by body power, level 5 of silver)


    flying swallow double-edged skill: Level 5 of gold (restricted by sliver) The so-called five elements are the five elements of splitting, collapsing, drilling, artillery and shaking. (silver level 5)


    the six winged cicada: the gold level strange object (silver) merges with the immortal cicada and gains two powers: the cicada comes out of its shell and the cicada changes.


    Integrated with the immortal cicada, his strength gained explosive growth.


    Gao Xuan saw the spiritual panel and was very satisfied with the result of his change. He thought, with this data, enough to crush all silver!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Gao Xuan is not really arrogant. The main reason is that he has gained too much from this mutation.


    , to be exact, it is awesome to die.


    The combination of the immortal cicada and the six winged cicada makes up for the original weakness of the six winged cicada. Let him really complete a near perfect evolution.


    In the past, his constitution was very low, which restricted his agility and even his spirit.


    After all, spirit also needs a powerful carrier.


    Gao Xuan was like this in his last life. He didn''t care much about it. With his extraordinary fighting consciousness, strong spirit and peerless spirit, he can control his body perfectly.


    It''s just a weak body, which is always a kind of restriction to him.


    Combining with the immortal cicada, Gao Xuan''s constitution has increased from 22 to 28, and his agility has also increased from 24 to 28.


    That means five times more agility and eleven times more fitness.


    Both agility and physique have been substantially improved.


    In particular, Gao Xuan''s weakest constitution, because of the integration of immortal cicada, has achieved a terrifying growth.


    With 28 points of physique, he can be superior to those silver swordsmen who specialize in physical training.


    You know, the top silver swordsman, even if he specializes in physical training, it is difficult to reach 28 points.


    The weakest point has been made up, and Gaoxuan''s strength is also explosive growth.


    Of course, the most important growth is spiritual power.


    Although the increase is only two points, the base of his spiritual strength is 30 points, which is a powerful spiritual strength that can only be possessed by a strong person with golden energy level.


    By two points, his spiritual strength has tripled.


    Even if the spirit of gold is not low.


    As for the growth of the total amount of source power, it is a matter of course and nothing more.


    240000 yuan force, higher than level 14 silver, and only 80000 less than level 15. However, with strong spiritual strength and peerless sword intention, Gao Xuan has confidence to sweep level 15.


    Only the smallest increase in strength, only 50%.


    This is very normal, he chose the fastest to the spirit of the route, the strength will not be too strong.


    Super strong physique means that the body is stronger and can withstand all kinds of extreme injuries, including poison, fire and water, etc. But that doesn''t mean he can be more powerful.


    However, the body clearly has potential to tap.


    According to the division of intelligent life race in the universe, he has been regarded as the golden race.


    The golden race means that the body and spirit reach a relatively perfect level. The most direct manifestation is that the body''s bones and blood will appear golden.


    Silver race, that is, the bones and blood are silver.


    Of course, this is the simplest way to distinguish. In fact, the golden race may not be golden. The silver race is not necessarily silver.


    The difference between gold and silver is the energy level of life, not the simple color.


    It''s just the top-level source force, which often presents a golden state.


    Therefore, there are four ways to distinguish the energy levels of gold, silver, bronze and black iron.


    Moreover, the distinction between gold and silver is more human understanding.


    Different life races have different understanding of the four energy levels. Some races will understand gold as perfect life, silver as superior life, bronze as secondary life and black iron as inferior life.


    No matter how it is expressed, the concepts of the four energy levels are the common accepted standards of cosmic wisdom and life.


    Gao Xuan pulls out his sword and cuts it falsely. Then he puts it into the scabbard.


    It took only 0.4 seconds to chop a thousand swords. Agility has been increased by five times, so that he can easily cut 20 swords in one hundredth of a second.


    The improvement of his physique enables him to bear the super load after high-speed chopping.


    Open the video and play the picture at the speed of 36 frames per second, you can only see a bright and clean sword light rippling like autumn water.


    Looking at the video, Gao Xuan can''t help sighing: "it''s so fast, so handsome..."


    Gao Xuan''s power is increasing. He is eager to find someone to try his sword.


    Unfortunately, there are no suitable people in Jinyuan.


    It''s a little too sensitive to kill fish to turn into dragons.


    It''s better to kill the golden light Shura first, and then pretend to be the golden light Shura to kill the fish and turn the dragon. It''s perfect.


    The golden light Shura is in Jinbo City, more than 30000 kilometers away from Jinyuan city.


    Jinbo City, located on the surface of the earth, is the largest city in Taurus. Because it is close to the sea, this is the name of Jinbo.


    It''s probably the characteristic of Taurus. All cities start with gold characters.


    If only yesterday, Gao Xuan knew where the golden light Shura was.


    Although his spiritual power can roam the world, it is not so easy to target an unmarked target.


    Golden light Shura, in particular, is the top silver assassin. It''s only one step away from gold.


    This kind of master is extremely sensitive. Gao Xuan''s aimless search is easy for the golden light Shura to detect.Now, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power has doubled. It''s easy to lock in the golden light Shura.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to roam in spirit now. His spirit sinks into the endless sea of source power.


    When his accomplishments reach the current level, he has been able to enter the deep silver layer of yuanlihai.


    The vast and endless sea of source power is invisible and immaterial, but extremely real.


    In fact, all the practitioners of Yuanli will leave their own marks in the sea of Yuanli. But this kind of imprint is very subtle, that is, it is difficult for me to understand, let alone outsiders.


    Gao Xuan is now in a special state of promotion. At this moment, he has a special fit with yuanlihai.


    At this moment, he can see all kinds of subtle changes in the depth of yuanlihai.


    For others, they will take advantage of this precious opportunity to sense the change of source force and practice crazily.


    Gao Xuan''s sword idea is too strong. This kind of opportunity is useless to him.


    In order not to waste, he decided to use this special state to lock the golden light Shura.


    According to the information given to him by Nu Wa, the golden light Shura lived in Jinbo city and was a citizen of grade seven. And he is a little famous scholar. Born in a powerful family.


    Nu Wa has all the data of the dark net. Combined with Skynet data, the identity of golden light Shura has been finally locked in recent years.


    However, in places like Taurus, the golden light Shura is the top assassin. Although Nu Wa wanted to get rid of Jin Guang Shura, she didn''t have the right people.


    Therefore, she sent the task to Gao Xuan.


    Nu Wa gave Gao Xuan a detailed address, but if she wanted to lock the location of the golden light Shura through divine consciousness, she still wanted Gao Xuan to search for the induction himself.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think that''s necessary. He can feel the corresponding mark through yuanlihai now.


    Taurus has many silver experts, but the mark of golden light Shura is very different from other silver experts.


    In the special state of Gao Xuan, the spiritual power turned and the mark of golden light Shura in the sea of source force was locked.


    Through this subtle mental imprint, Gao Xuan can sense the source state of the golden light Shura, even the mental state.


    Yes, the other side is only one step away from the golden level.


    Although Nu Wa can''t control the source force, the powerful judgment of data heart is accurate enough.


    Gao Xuan also locked the position of the golden light Shura.


    At the same time, the golden light Shura is sitting under the sun umbrella, leisurely looking at an old paper book.


    Compared with e-reading, he prefers this kind of paper physical book. Moreover, he hates all kinds of modern electronic equipment.


    Every electronic device is connected with Skynet. Data exchange at all times.


    All personal information is leaked in this kind of data exchange.


    Golden light Shura doesn''t like Skynet or dark net. He is always careful with all kinds of electronic devices.


    Normally at home, he would use all kinds of ancient tools. Such as the use of film projection equipment, playing black film old record player. The kind of TV that can only play videotapes and so on


    In his home, the phones are old-fashioned wired phones.


    In addition, around the home are placed shielding electronic signal equipment. Make sure his privacy is not compromised.


    This old and traditional way of life is not special. contrary. There are many middle and upper class people who like this kind of life without wireless electronics.


    They think that too much electronic information is forced to everyone.


    Seemingly endless information, in fact, does not give people the opportunity to choose freely.


    Everyone''s landing platform and usage habits will soon be found out by Skynet. Skynet will push all kinds of information as needed. All the choices you think are the result of Skynet''s screening.


    Skynet, that''s how the upper class enslaves the lower class.


    As the upper middle class, they are not the rulers, but they do not want to be governed. So, they make this gesture.


    Money and leisure also allow them to choose the old way of life.


    His life style is in line with his identity. There is no doubt. Instead, it allows him to keep his secrets as much as possible.


    He lives in a single family villa near the sea, with more than 10 kilometers of personal beach. He''s the only one around here. Quiet enough, hidden enough.


    In the past two years, he seldom went out to work. Because he has sensed the threshold of gold, as long as he takes another step forward, he can enter the golden class.


    Normally, he needs to practice in the higher level of the source force.


    However, the golden light Shura felt that he was not ready yet and needed time to sharpen.


    Anyway, he''s not a human, and it''s OK to live in this state for another 200 years. In a long time, he can always achieve gold.


    In the lazy afternoon, listening to the sea churning, drinking afternoon tea, reading an old book, this is the most used life of the golden light Shura.


    Today, everything seems a little different.


    The golden light Shura looked up and saw the undulating waves on the golden sea. The sea beat on the white beach, leaving a water mark and then retreated quickly.In the distant sea, there is a sailing boat gliding leisurely in the wind, and the white sail is very conspicuous in the golden sea.


    However, the ship was at least ten kilometers away from him, and he didn''t feel anything wrong on the sailboat.


    It was the woman on the sailboat who played with the white sails. She was vigorous, and her skin was healthy and beautiful. Big chest, big legs, beautiful.


    Golden light Shura likes this kind of healthy and natural beauty of life. He glanced at each other''s buttocks and quickly withdrew.


    If he met in other places, he would visit each other, squeeze and tear up the fresh life, and enjoy the pleasure of destruction.


    It''s a pity that he won''t make that kind of mistake.


    Golden light Shura turns to feel wrong again, he clearly feels some not good, how can think so many irrelevant things.


    He was wondering, suddenly alert. A touch of blood blade light also reflected in his eyes at the same time.


    The sword was too sudden and came too fast.


    Golden light Shura alert to wrong, but the body can not do any effective response.


    There was no match for the sharpness. The blood color of the blade flashed and disappeared into the center of the golden light Shura''s eyebrows. At the same time, the aurora sword also cuts in the spirit core of the golden light Shura.


    Aurora ¡¤ twinkle, take the aurora twinkle, fast to the extreme meaning.


    These fast swords, when practiced to the extreme, can surpass the speed of time and expand the universe.


    As the saying goes, seeing is already in progress, feeling is dead.


    When the enemy saw the light of the sword, he had already hit the sword. By the time you feel the sword, you''re dead.


    The reason why Gao Xuan dares to sweep the silver level is that he has strong spiritual strength. With the evolution of the six winged cicada, he can always get the first hand.


    In addition, no silver level master can avoid his first sword.


    The invisible chopping sword is also the guarantee for the extreme use of the aurora sword formula. For Hongyi sword, the aurora sword should be at least three points slower.


    In the face of top assassins like golden light Shura, even if they are slow, the other side will react.


    Only by chopping the divine sword and the extreme light sword, can one strike be sure to hit.


    The body of the golden light Shura burst into a strong and brilliant golden light, and the shining blood edge light suddenly reversed and fell on the blood shadow with the sword.


    The blood shadow was hit by the reflection of the Blood Sword and immediately broke up in silence.


    The golden light Shura, who turned into the golden light, was even more nervous. He didn''t know where the sword came from or what the other side was. Is it dead or alive?


    Everything is changing so fast. Fast to he can''t make a reaction, direct the other side a sword forced Jinyang mirror. What''s more terrible is that the other side''s sword intention is cut in his spiritual core. Although he is conscious, he can''t immediately run the source force.


    Without waiting for the golden light Shura to understand, Gao Xuan had emerged behind the golden light Shura, and he pressed his palm on the bright golden light.


    With Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength at the moment, combined with the ice sword Qi urged by tianlongtong, he is extremely overbearing.


    Golden light Shura is in a passive state. For cold ice sword Qi also lack of resistance.


    The power of Jinyang mirror''s spontaneous operation can''t resist the cold ice sword Qi. So bright as the sun of a golden light, instantly condensed into a huge golden ball.


    In his right hand, Gao Xuan''s sword appeared, and the bloody blade light flashed through the condensed golden light.


    This sword killed all the consciousness of the golden light Shura.


    The golden light dissipated in an instant, and a dark shadow wrapped in the golden light also burst into black smoke.


    Only a golden mirror as big as a palm was left, suspended in the air.


    Gao Xuan collected the mirror, and the man disappeared in an instant.


    The woman driving the capsized boat on the sea looked at the direction of the beach with some doubts. She seemed to see a flash of gold just now. But when she looked at it, there was nothing.


    She turned her sunglasses into a long-distance observation mode, and the beach more than ten kilometers away was clearly shown in front of her eyes.


    A sun umbrella, a leisure chair, a small tea table with cups.


    No one else. Nothing unusual.


    The woman shook her head, thinking that she had just been dazzled and was not interested in seeing more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    4 seconds.


    It took 0.4 seconds to jump in space, kill golden light Shura and return home.


    That is to say, if there is an ordinary man sitting opposite Gao Xuan and he blinks his eyes, Gao Xuan will finish the whole process of killing the golden light Shura. The ordinary people on the opposite side will not notice any abnormality at all.


    Gao Xuan is also very satisfied with this, just promoted the super state, really have a few distractions to block the power of killing God.


    If the two sides fight normally, even if he can kill the golden light Shura, he will certainly make a lot of noise. It''s impossible to solve each other so easily.


    One of the most important is to unknowingly lock the other side, and make a surprise attack when the other side knows nothing.


    If he locks it with divine consciousness, it will definitely trigger the induction of the golden light Shura.


    It''s really very clever to lock the opponent through the mark of yuanlihai. But after this state, Gao Xuan can''t lock the brand of specific target in the vast sea of source force.


    But this move is a one-time buff. If you want to use it next time, you will have to wait for him to advance to gold.


    The real subtle and powerful trick is the change of cicada.


    The change of the cicada can make the space of Gaoxuan jump. The thought can be regarded as the instantaneous displacement.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can lock the spatial coordinates, he can use the Tianchan change to move past in an instant.


    For those who are strong above the golden level, many people have the ability to jump in space.


    The most wonderful thing about the change of cicada is that it can cross the space instantaneously without trace.


    Of course, the requirements of spiritual power and source power are very high, and the consumption is also very large.


    An instant jump consumed most of Gao Xuan''s spiritual power and source power.


    Gao Xuan estimates that he can jump to Pegasus directly with his spiritual power. But it''s not so easy to jump back.


    In particular, Pegasus that kind of low source force environment, it is likely to jump over and not come back.


    Even in the source force environment like Taurus, it''s very, very difficult to jump in space.


    It''s hard for other gold giants to jump in space like Gao Xuan.


    It''s not a fake that the six winged cicada is the most spiritual.


    At least in the level of gold level, there is no gold power that can compare with Gao Xuan in spirituality.


    Spirituality is not the strongest spiritual power, but the most sensitive and flexible spiritual power, which can carry out the most subtle operation.


    Taurus this kind of environment carries on the spatial jump, also only the day cicada changes can easily complete.


    Gao Xuan used to kill people with Tianchan in his previous life, which is also his most famous killing move.


    The cicada jumps instantly and kills the enemy in the process of jumping. Often the enemy does not know how he died, and Gao Xuan will not leave any trace.


    Just now he killed the golden light Shura. He stayed a little longer.


    However, as far as the level of source force is concerned, what he has done is almost perfect.


    Kill the golden light Shura and get 8000 points.


    Gao Xuan is also beautiful. He was a tough opponent yesterday. He was promoted and killed easily. It''s easy to earn points.


    As long as you do another task, the annual fee is not a problem.


    Now his spiritual strength soars, even if he catches eight wings flying fish in the void.


    As for the fish turning into dragons, it''s also a small fish in the aquarium. There''s no place to run if you want to.


    Gao Xuan fiddled with the golden mirror, which should be a silver level strange thing.


    To tell you the truth, the golden light Shura, a shadow clan, was forced to refine the golden light mirror into light and shadow dual states. It''s really strong.


    The golden light released by the golden mirror can make the body light and immune to most of the physical damage. It''s more corrosive to the human body.


    With this move, the golden light Shura became the top assassin in the twelve star realm.


    Of course, there are still many ways to restrain Jinyang mirror. The problem is that the golden light Shura is an assassin. He always takes the initiative and chooses the target.


    Therefore, he traversed the twelve star field, but he never met his opponent.


    Gao Xuan now has a lot of strange things, each of which has great expansibility.


    Jinyang mirror is of little use to him. However, the Jinyang mirror represents the identity of the golden light Shura, which is very useful.


    Gao Xuan spent a day refining the Jinyang mirror. This mirror has been in the sea of his knowledge ever since.


    Generally speaking, high-level strange things can be thoroughly refined and stored in people''s spiritual world in non-material form.


    However, refining a strange thing requires a lot of spiritual power. As a source force modifier, there is a limit to the number of strange things you can control.


    Moreover, different properties of strange material source force are different, and there will be conflicts. High level strange things are stored in the sea of knowledge, and the characteristics of strange things will have a strong impact on people.


    So, the more exotic things, the better.


    Gao Xuan is not clear about the negative effect of Jinyang mirror, but it seems to affect people''s mind. He just refined the golden mirror, and had the impulse to kill.This thing will be used for the time being. With his powerful spiritual power, it will not be controlled by jinyangjing.


    The key is also the six winged cicada, the six winged cicada with the first spirit. According to the energy level rules of strange things, it can completely suppress the silver level golden mirror.


    With the combination of the immortal cicada, the six winged cicada can even partially suppress the negative effects of the Dragon pupil and the sword. In terms of spirituality.


    For example, the influence of tianlongtong on his spirituality will be suppressed by the six winged cicada.


    However, this repression is not completely restrained. Not all negative effects are ineffective.


    The conflict between strange rules is complex and subtle.


    Let alone Gao Xuan, even the gods may not be able to understand the rules between strange things.


    Golden light Shura died in silence. His lifestyle is cut off from data. He has no family.


    In a few months'' time, no one may find him missing.


    Even if someone finds him missing, it''s impossible to connect with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan studied Jinyang mirror at home for two days. On the third day, Xiao Ting arrived.


    Xiao Ting took two entourage, not even Xiao Jun.


    Then Gao Xuan and his party came to the terminal of Jinyuan. From the space port directly on a warship, set off to the Purple Dragon Star.


    The twelve star regions are divided according to their positions, and the Purple Dragon Star is located at the edge of the twelve star regions.


    Purple Dragon Star further outward, will be out of the galaxy. Of course, with the current space technology, it is also very difficult to explore other galaxies. "


    millions of light years are too far away. Unless you can find the right space node, jump directly.


    The power of the human alliance is completely limited to the galaxy.


    The vast expanse of the Milky way, human expeditions for thousands of years, the occupied area is less than one thousandth of the Milky way.


    In recent years, the top of the League also lost their initiative and turned their attention to the inside of the league.


    The military has begun to strengthen internal management instead of external management. Clean up all kinds of alien races.


    The same is true of Dragon Star. The Purple Dragon Star, which has always been in a semi barbaric state, is very unstable in the eyes of the 12 star region, and needs to re-establish order.


    Xiao Ting is eager to participate in the blood Dragon Sword meeting, just want to reach into the Purple Dragon Star. This is actually a direct extension of the military''s will.


    Of course, Xiao Ting is mainly to show herself.


    If she can win the champion of the blood Dragon Sword club and the blood Dragon Cave, she will prove her strength. Second, she also got huge benefits. Third, she can make a foothold in the Purple Dragon Star and make friends with various forces.


    It''s because of her great efforts that Xiao Ting is so ambitious that she can take out 5000 points directly.


    It''s really Gao Xuan''s fast sword. It''s very suitable to participate in the blood Dragon Sword meeting.


    As for Gao Xuan''s next operation, Xiao Ting also gained insight.


    No matter how you look at it, Gao Xuan seems to have premeditated. Can so quickly and effectively get the unknown cicada.


    After the warship entered space, Xiao Ting finally had time to chat with Gao Xuan alone.


    Simple and beautiful transparent restaurant, you can directly see the stars outside.


    Sitting here drinking tea, surrounded by endless starry sky, people will naturally feel their own insignificance, feel the loneliness of life, and naturally have a three-point favor for the same kind.


    This is also the same kind of favor law of spaceship.


    Xiao Ting chose to talk here, but also want to get closer to Gao Xuan, more sets of words.


    "You seem more handsome."


    Xiao Ting looks at Gao Xuan seriously. With her silver sword level, the accuracy of this distance can reach micron level.


    It''s a micrometer in length, and she can tell.


    Xiao xuanting has a deep impression of Gao xuanting''s detailed data.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. She thinks Gao Xuan has really changed, but she can''t say what has changed. I can only feel that Gao Xuan is more handsome subjectively.


    We should know that there must be traces of what people call changes. Fine adjustment of facial muscles, fine adjustment of eyes, etc


    Xiao Ting can''t see where Gao Xuan has changed, which makes no sense.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan''s good looks have reached the acme. It can not be accurately described in words, even beyond the limit of human aesthetic imagination.


    This level of handsome, but also upward


    Xiao Ting also thinks it''s incredible! But it''s very real.


    Gao Xuan smiles: "sister Ting, you won''t fall in love with me. Love is blind. "


    He integrated the immortal golden cicada, promoted to the silver level, and transformed his life into a golden race. The whole life form has been essentially changed.


    Although the external form has hardly changed, it also has a very subtle adjustment. The whole external form makes him more perfect.


    In particular, evolution at the genetic level is more attractive to females.


    We need to know that women''s genes are born with the instinct to collect the best genes.


    This desire for good genes will be expressed in various forms.Xiao Ting, a master of this level, can not see Gao Xuan''s genes directly, but can feel the subtle attraction of high-level genes.


    Of course, she doesn''t believe Gao Xuan''s words. She appreciates and even likes Gao Xuan''s handsome.


    It''s like seeing something precious and good, people want to take it for themselves. It has nothing to do with love. It can''t even be called affection. It can only be a strong desire.


    Xiao Ting doesn''t believe in love, she doesn''t even believe in feelings. But she has to admit that Gao Xuan''s smile is more charming. Such genes are worth further communication.


    She thought about it and said, "the bed in my bedroom is very beautiful. Would you like to see it?"


    Gao Xuan smiles and grabs Xiao Ting''s hand: "I can''t wait to try your bed..."


    I''m sorry, there''s no manuscript left. Therefore, the update time will fluctuate ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    The dim yellow and soft light, the soft and clean blue quilt, the beautiful body of Xiao Ting wrapped in the quilt, two long legs shining soft and white attractive luster.


    Xiao Ting is holding a long purple black jade cigarette holder in her hand. The tobacco inside the cigarette holder emits a wisp of faint smoke.


    I do not know where the tobacco produced with a little spicy flavor, the smell is complex and long.


    Gao Xuan said to the thoughtful Xiao Ting, "you look like a sage smoking a cigarette to reflect on the situation. If there are gains and losses... "


    Xiao Ting was dumbfounded and laughed: "this is the cloud light smoke of Purple Dragon Star. It can burn completely without leaving any ashes. It''s extremely superior tobacco. It has the effect of nourishing the spirit and gathering the source. I''ve tried it a few times and I think it''s good, so I''ve developed this habit. "


    She handed it to Gao Xuan: "try it."


    Gao Xuan took a breath, and the smoke turned into a source force after it entered his throat. It was really good for his body.


    However, the smoke is very strong. Ordinary people get drunk with one puff. If you smoke a few more, you will be drunk by Yuanli.


    Gao Xuan returns the cigarette holder to Xiao Ting, "you smoke like a boss."


    Xiao Ting is also very beautiful, but she always gives people a soft and delicate feeling.


    In fact, Xiao Ting has a very slender body. What''s more, endurance and explosive power are first class. I''m afraid it''s three points better than Xiao Wan.


    In terms of practical cultivation, Gao Xuan would bet that Xiao Ting was better than Xiao Changsheng. His heart is deeper than Xiao Changsheng''s.


    Such a woman, even if rolled the sheets together, in-depth exchanges in the body, the other side may not be in the heart to leave you a place.


    A lot of men have the illusion that there is a relationship between men and women, and the two sides have established a special relationship.


    In fact, many women don''t care. They may not even remember who you are. Of course, many men do the same.


    Gao Xuan is very clear to this, both sides rolled sheet, it is pure desire. He''s handsome, she''s beautiful, and it''s a wonderful process for both parties to voluntarily combine.


    However, the significance of this incident only ends here. There''s no such thing as a sleep.


    Xiao Ting doesn''t know what Gao Xuan is thinking. She thinks the atmosphere is good. Things between men and women are better and more comfortable than she imagined.


    She jokingly said: "what''s the matter with the boss? I''m just too weak to be bullied. "


    Light blue smoke around Xiao Ting, her shoulder length hair scattered, holding a cigarette holder in a licentious and charming posture, the original submissive temperament is also a bit more deep and dangerous.


    Gao Xuan holds up Xiao Ting''s chin: "how''s the boss? I like to be the boss most."


    Then she pressed Xiaoting, and xiaotingjiao said with a smile: "bastard, do you want to kill the boss, the boss should be on it all the time..."


    Neither of them is good at fault, and neither of them is satisfied with the other. A series of fierce battles. Finally, Gao Xuan''s constitution is still strong, and Xiao Ting throws away her armor and pleads for mercy.


    Xiao Ting''s hair is scattered and fragrant.


    She held Gao Xuan''s arm and said, "I''ll take it. You''re the boss. Please forgive me."


    "Surrender, not kill."


    Gao Xuan is so elated that he finally kills the woman and pleads for mercy.


    Xiao Ting smiles and hugs Gao Xuan''s neck. She lies in Gao Xuan''s ear and says softly, "you are my first man. I don''t know whether you believe it or not?"


    "The letter."


    Gao Xuan didn''t marry a wife and didn''t care about these. Xiao Ting said that, of course.


    No matter what the future relationship is, the tender feelings at this moment are real.


    It''s too boring just to indulge in pleasure and care about those seriously.


    Xiao Ting is not satisfied, she said: "you promised too fast. I''m not telling you to marry me. Just to tell you that I''m not a casual person. "


    "I''m not a casual person, either."


    Gao Xuan stroked Xiao Ting''s smooth back. "It''s all sister ting. She''s so charming. I can''t help it... "


    "Hum..."


    Xiao Ting intellectually knows that Gao Xuan is bullshit, but this sounds pleasant and makes her happy.


    Xiao Ting caresses Gao Xuan''s handsome face, and the more she looks, the more she likes it.


    For a moment, she even wanted to live together with Gao Xuan.


    But she soon calmed down. No matter how happy and sweet things are for men and women, they can''t last long.


    Love must rely on each other to maintain, but also unreliable.


    In contrast, power and strength are the most reliable. Born to be a man, and a good card, of course, to fight.


    What''s the point of being a little woman following a man.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is not that kind of special person. It won''t be long before he gets tired of being with him.


    That way, even if they are barely together, how boring it is.


    Xiao Ting thought of here, a hot heart also slowly calm down.


    She said to Gao Xuan: "ah Xuan, the blood dragon sword will be very dangerous. You must not be careless.The blood Dragon Sword meeting was held in the blood Dragon Cave. Hundreds of swordsmen went deep into it. The winner was the one who finally occupied the altar of the blood Dragon Cave.


    I have read the records of the blood Dragon Sword Society of the past dynasties. There may be some unknown life in the blood Dragon Cave. We must use as few strange things as possible... "


    Xiao Ting calms down and is not interested in sweet words. Taking advantage of the intimate state of both sides, she can explain the situation of the blood Dragon Sword meeting to Gao Xuan, at least Gao Xuan can listen to it.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in this, he said: "the star road is long, we have plenty of time to talk about these. We should get to know each other better now. "


    "Ah, um..."


    This three-level space cruise ship, after jumping through the space node, directly jumps to the Purple Dragon Star domain.


    This space node is only tens of millions of kilometers away from Zilong star.


    A few days later, the cruiser successfully arrived at the Purple Dragon Star.


    From space, the surface of Purple Dragon Star does show obvious purple color. What''s more, there are huge snake like bulges on the surface of the planet, which look like huge purple snakes lying there.


    "The environment of Purple Dragon Star is very special. The air is purple, including soil and plants. Even the ocean is purple.


    The huge uplift is a huge mountain range, which stretches tens of thousands of kilometers, and the main peak is 10000 meters or 20000 meters high... "


    Wearing a military uniform, Xiao Ting''s tone is still so soft and cordial, but her posture is naturally with a kind of polite alienation.


    According to Gao Xuan''s understanding, this is to put on the pants and not recognize people.


    Generally, it is the first time that he treats women like this.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s good to separate public affairs from private affairs and feelings from love.


    However, Xiao Ting showed no nostalgia, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    In his heart, he complained a little: I am so handsome, but I was dumped after being played by a woman


    Xiao Ting seems to feel Gao Xuan''s resentment. She arranges Gao Xuan''s collar and says in a low voice: "this is the army. We are all mature."


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "what you said seems very childish to me. I''m not happy with it."


    "Purple Dragon Star has no space port, only a huge military shipyard."


    Xiao Ting didn''t dwell on this detail. She introduced to Gao Xuan: "because of the special environment of Purple Dragon Star, our space fleet has set up seven garrison bases in Purple Dragon Star.


    The chief commander of the ground defense forces is my seventh uncle Xiao Yan. He is more formal and serious. He doesn''t like frivolous people. You should be serious


    Gao Xuan was not angry and said: "an old man, I can be rude to him..."


    "All right, all right, I love you most. Be obedient."


    Xiao Ting seems to have the upper hand, speaking with a bit of banter.


    Gao Xuan is a little helpless. Xiao Ting feels good about herself, so he can''t explain anything.


    When the flying ship lands, Xiao Ting takes Gao Xuan to the headquarters of the defense forces in a flying car.


    The headquarters is pyramid shaped, with a deep iron black appearance. Looking at it gives people a strong and extremely strong feeling.


    Gao xuandao really appreciates this style. As an army, he should have been serious.


    "The core of this building is a gold shield shaped mothership. If necessary, you can fly off the planet. "


    Xiao Ting said: "the outer wall is a protective wall with the highest security level of 10 in the 12 star area. Even if a million ton equivalent nuclear bomb explodes outside, it can''t directly destroy the building. "


    "That sounds like an exaggeration." Gao Xuan sighed.


    Xiao Ting said: "you don''t know about the Purple Dragon Star, which is savage and chaotic. Anything can happen. "


    Gao Xuan actually cooperated. He had never seen anything in his last life.


    However, at this time point, the tension of Purple Dragon Star is a bit exaggerated.


    After a lot of scrutiny, the flying car entered the inner parking lot of the pyramid. After a lot of inspection, they came to the top office of the General Commander.


    The office is very wide, with 5000-6000 square meters.


    In the huge office, there is only one set of desks and chairs. There was no other display.


    The whole space appears to be extremely open. It takes at least 200 steps from the entrance to the chief commander''s desk.


    Such a long distance, and empty around, without any cover, furnishings. Everyone who comes in has to face Xiao Yan''s examination at every step. It''s natural to have some awe in your heart.


    Moreover, such an open design should be for safety. It''s nothing. It''s hard to be a ghost. Even if he is an assassin, I''m afraid he can''t get close to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Ting leads Gao Xuan to the desk. Well, it''s 15 meters away from the desk.


    "Commander, Xiao Ting reports."


    Xiao Ting made a standard military salute and then introduced Gao Xuan: "this is Gao Xuan, a member of Xiao''s Kendo Association at level 5 and a swordsman at level 10. I recommend him to represent us in the blood dragon swordXiao Yan is a middle-aged man with a serious look. His face is as tough and deep as that carved on a rock.


    He looked up and down at Gao Xuan: "I approved."


    He added with a pause: "to confer the rank of temporary major, a suit of iron dragon battle clothes."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Ting is very happy. Her seventh uncle is not easy to talk. This time is so happy, I should have seen Gao Xuan''s battle video in advance.


    Xiao Ting leads Gao Xuan out of the office. She happily says to Gao Xuan, "although the rank of major is temporary, it''s also very useful. Uncle Qi gives you such a high rank. I value you very much. Tielong battle suit is also the best standard equipment of the headquarters.... "


    With Xiao Yan''s authorization, Xiao Ting leads Gao Xuan to the equipment department to get the equipment.


    Including iron dragon battle clothes, pistols, first aid kits, military supplies and other materials and equipment. I got a lot of them.


    Xiao Ting has her own room in the headquarters. She leads Gao Xuan to her room and gives him careful instructions on how to use various items.


    Other things are simple. This suit of iron dragon combat clothes looks like a suit of military dress. It''s straight and stylish. In fact, it is the highest technology product of the 12 star military.


    No matter in terms of protection capability or auxiliary combat capability, it is second only to exoskeleton armor.


    The cost of this set of equipment is also high, with a set of at least tens of millions. Until now, they are special equipment that only a few elites can use.


    They stayed in the room for another two days, until the time came, Xiao Ting led Gao Xuan to the meeting point.


    The military will send five swordsmen to participate in the competition. Xiao Ting leads Gao Xuan to the assembly hall, and all the others have arrived.


    As soon as Xiao ting and Gao Xuan come in, they immediately attract people''s attention. No way, Gao Xuan is too dazzling.


    Everyone was sluggish for a few seconds, and that was the reaction.


    A young man couldn''t help saying to Xiao Ting, "Xiao Ting, you can find such a beautiful little white face!"


    He jokingly said: "if you make a movie, he must be the leading role! Unfortunately, this is the blood Dragon Sword club. You are cruel enough to take your little white face to death... "


    As soon as this remark came out, other faces all showed a sneering smile.


    The Xiao family has a huge influence in the military, but they also have to face many competitors.


    Everyone present is in competition with Xiao ting. It''s not polite to attack Xiao ting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Gao Xuan had been prepared for this. When he chose Xiao Wan, he naturally became the enemy of Xiao Changsheng''s family.


    This time I came to help Xiao Ting, it will naturally become a thorn in the eye of many people.


    In fact, the military of the twelve star region has been controlled by the major families. The Xiao family was the most powerful in the military, so it was natural for other aristocratic families to join hands to fight against Xiao.


    Of course, this kind of confrontation is not a life and death one. It''s running in and competing with each other, and we all consciously maintain a limit.


    Moreover, the alliance of several aristocratic families is not stable. As for Xiao Ting, the competition is more complicated and fierce.


    The young man who spoke was LAN Sicheng, who was a side expert of the LAN family. He looks young, but he''s almost forty.


    This time, as a level 10 swordsman, LAN Sicheng personally participated in the blood Dragon Sword meeting. For him, Xiao family members are competitors. Of course, you are welcome.


    LAN Sicheng was cheated by Xiao Ting''s submissive appearance at the beginning. He wanted to take advantage of Xiao Ting, but Xiao Ting played with him several times. I suffered a lot.


    Xiao Ting is not so good-looking to see him.


    Anyway, he didn''t take part in the blood Dragon Sword meeting. At this time, of course, I will not be polite to Xiao ting.


    The other few people are more astringent. Although they are very cooperative with LAN Sicheng, no one makes a sound.


    Even so, the hostile attitude of a group of people is obvious. The strong sense of rejection will give people great pressure.


    Even if it''s a swordsman, there must be a lot of psychological pressure.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. A group of weak chickens join together to chirp, but they are still weak chickens.


    Even if the ugly man said to you, "the ugly man said to you."


    LAN Sicheng''s face flashed with anger. He was about to attack when he pressed the handle of the sword. But his eyes swept over the middle-aged officer, and he didn''t dare to move after all.


    It''s nothing to fight a war of words. It''s taboo in the army to fight without permission. Especially in front of the officer, it''s a public provocation to military law.


    "Boy, when you enter the Xuelong cave, I''ll knock out your teeth."


    LAN Sicheng said with a gloomy face: "this is the purple dragon star guard. It''s not my turn to sell myself. Xiao Ting can''t cover you! "


    In fact, he also knows that Xiao Ting dares to let Gao Xuan take part in the sword meeting.


    With Xiao Ting''s character, she will never mess with her quota.


    The more so, the more curious LAN Sicheng is about this handsome young man. Of course, his jealousy is not fake.


    "You not only look like a toad, but also like to croak. Don''t you really be a toad?"


    Lansi grew up not ugly. It was because of practicing martial arts that his eyes were raised and looked a little strange.


    However, compared with Gao Xuan standing beside him, LAN Sicheng''s weirdness is really ugly.


    In terms of face value, Gao Xuan has never met an opponent. He said that other people are ugly, others are not convinced, there is no way to refute.


    LAN Sicheng wants to vomit blood, but he doesn''t know how to fight back. He is not very good at quarreling.


    LAN Sicheng''s embarrassment made others feel a little funny. However, no one spoke for LAN Sicheng.


    We are all competitive and happy to see other people''s jokes.


    Xiao Ting also smiles. Gao Xuan doesn''t say that she hasn''t noticed yet. LAN Sicheng''s bulging eyes are really ugly and a bit like a toad.


    She was disgusted to think that this man wanted to chase him before.


    Sure enough, people have to die.


    Knowing Gao Xuan, other men are no longer handsome in her eyes.


    In order to get angry with LAN Sicheng, Xiao Ting specially engages in Gao Xuan''s arm. She whispers to Gao Xuan intimately: "that man''s name is Lan Sicheng. The LAN family is narrow-minded. You should be careful when you meet him in the sword


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think so: "it''s him that should be careful."


    Xiao Ting is silent. That''s right. With Gao Xuan''s fast sword, if there is no accident, it is enough to run across the Purple Dragon Star.


    Although LAN Sicheng is good, he is good. The level of Gaoxuan is much different.


    However, why does LAN Sicheng want to participate in the sword club? With his ability, it''s almost impossible to win the championship.


    Xiao Ting looks at several other people, as well as a fish flying to the sea, a member of the fish family. The other two are from the Wang and Peng families.


    The swordsmen invited by these two families are outsiders, and Xiao Ting has never seen them. Look at each other''s bearing, they are all top swordsmen.


    At this time, the officer in charge of the presiding officer said: "you have said enough. Let me say a few words. "


    the middle-aged officers have a business-oriented attitude, and their voice is not slow." the five of you are fighting on behalf of the defense forces, not to mention unity and mutual assistance, at least not to kill each other.


    Wireless electronic devices cannot be used in Xuelong cave. But even if you don''t get caught, you can''t cheat yourself.


    That''s all. It''s up to you to listen or not. Just remember that any choice you make has consequences. "The middle-aged officer finally said, "I hope you can win the championship and fight for the honor of the defense forces."


    After a few simple words, the middle-aged officer took the people aboard the ship.


    The ship came out of the headquarters and flew for more than three hours before reaching its destination, Xuelongshan.


    XUELONG mountain is a continuous mountain range. The vegetation on the mountain grows red, just like a layer of blood.


    Looking down from the sky, the red color is extremely bright red.


    Such a strong blood color is very exciting visually. People who watch are instinctively uneasy.


    "Most of the trees on Xuelong mountain are red maple trees. The trunks and leaves of these trees are extremely bright red, and they do not fade or fall leaves all year round. The juice of this kind of tree is very nutritious. Originally, someone wanted to make drinks here... "


    Xiao Ting said: "but the source reaction of Xuelongshan is very strange. People who stay here for a long time will lose their senses and become crazy and easy to kill. This is the most famous place of Purple Dragon Star. There are many scary legends here... "


    Speaking of Xuelongshan''s evil name, Xiao Ting looks dignified.


    Many of these vicious and terrible legends are made up by people with a purpose. However, there are also some legends that can be verified.


    In a word, the Purple Dragon Star is very evil, and the blood dragon mountain is the most evil place of the Purple Dragon Star.


    XUELONG cave is probably the most terrible and evil place in Xuelong mountain.


    "Blood Dragon Cave can confuse people''s mind. The most important thing for you is to overcome the killing intention in your heart. Don''t use strange things at will. The more power you borrow, the easier it is to get out of control. "


    What Xiao Ting said is the painful lessons accumulated by the sword club over the past thousand years, and she has not only said it to Gao Xuan.


    Just to the blood Dragon Mountain, Xiao Ting is more and more nervous. Now she is a little regretful. Why take Gao Xuan to such a dangerous sword meeting.


    She used to think very well, 5000 points for a champion, it''s worth it.


    If Gao Xuan died in it, 5000 points would not be a great help to Xiao Wan in the future.


    After having a relationship with Gao Xuan, she warned herself to distinguish the relationship and interests.


    We can''t just calculate the pros and cons of people. People have feelings after all.


    Even if Xiao Ting, a person with weak feelings, thinks of her love with Gao Xuan, she still can''t bear to let Gao Xuan take risks.


    Xiao Ting looks at Gao Xuan''s perfect face and wants to say: "forget it, we won''t fight for the champion."


    However, this sentence in the mouth around, but how can not say.


    Gao Xuan finds Xiao Ting hesitant. He laughingly says, "why, don''t you want me to take risks?"


    Xiao Ting instinctively shook her head and denied: "No. I''m just afraid you''re going to underestimate the enemy. "


    "That''s what I said. We''re lonely. It''s too luxurious to talk about our feelings


    Gao Xuan holds Xiao Ting''s hand: "if there is one, in case I hang up, you go back and transfer the legacy to Qingshang."


    Xiao Ting said calmly: "you have nothing to say to other women?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m dead. What''s the point of saying that?"


    Gao Xuan wants to open up. He doesn''t think he will have an accident. Even if there is an uncontrollable accident that makes him hang up, there''s nothing to say.


    Do you want to leave a message for Qingshang to save human beings!


    As for other women, there is nothing to say. No matter how deep the communication is, who can really understand him?


    Yun Qingshang can''t either, but she will be very firm and follow him forever.


    When it comes to Nuwa, I can understand him more or less. It''s ironic that Nu Wa is not human.


    Gao Xuan is not a hypocritical person, these thoughts just flash in his heart, and then he throws them all away.


    There''s a lot of business waiting for him to do, and there''s no time for affectation.


    The ship landed slowly on a gentle hillside. Xiao ting and others got off the ship and saw that many people had gathered under the hillside.


    This is a sunny hillside, red maple trees have been cut down, vision is very wide. Dozens of small ships have been parked on the hillside.


    Such a big hillside, there was a feeling of being filled with flying ships.


    At the bottom of the hillside, there is a huge hole more than ten meters high.


    In front of the entrance of the cave, there is a huge black stone altar. The surface of the boulder is covered with various runes.


    In a bright blood red, the black stone altar is quite eye-catching.


    A group of people gathered around the altar and divided into obvious small circles.


    As soon as Gao Xuan and others entered, they attracted a lot of attention.


    This is the third time that the defense forces have participated in the blood Dragon Sword competition. All the major families and organizations are very curious about the candidates for the competition.


    Because the vast majority of the people who participated in the sword club were Purple Dragon Star people. Few organizations invite outsiders to participate.


    The defense forces have a very special position in the Purple Dragon Star, and they are not in the same line with the major aristocratic organizations. Therefore, people are somewhat repellent to the defenders.


    Gao Xuan also immediately became the focus of everyone''s eyes.No one paid attention to the other members of the defense forces. Everyone was staring at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was wearing iron dragon battle clothes, and his appearance was a set of straight dark blue military uniform. He has a pistol on his left and a sword on his right.


    Gao Xuan is handsome and unmarried. This officer''s dress highlights his bravery.


    Although there were many swordsmen on the scene, they were all gloomy in front of Gao Xuan.


    Only by selling his appearance, Gao Xuan can make the whole show.


    It''s no exaggeration at all. Everyone kept silent for several seconds, and then the discussion began again.


    "Where did the boy come from?"


    "This man is too handsome. Is this going to make a movie?"


    "It''s exaggeration. This guy is not a real person, is he?"


    Long Fei scale bah one mouthful spits out foam: "he of, defend army is to want to come to show!"


    Long Fei Jiao shook his head: "I know this man, Taihua Sword Fairy. But Pegasus is very famous. This man has a good sword. We can''t underestimate... "


    On the other side, zichuanxiang was frowning: "who is this?"


    A group of people in the purple family were all at a loss. No one knew Gao Xuan. Xuelongshan seriously interferes with the wireless signal, and they can''t search the Internet.


    Immediately someone ran out to ask for information. The defense forces are not iron barrels, and many people are connected with local families.


    Soon the news came back. The handsome boy was named Gao Xuan. He was born in Pegasus, and his nickname was Taihua Jianxian.


    This kind of public information is actually very easy to check.


    LAN Sicheng and Gao Xuan scold each other and immediately find out Gao Xuan''s identity. The key is that Gao Xuanchang is too discerning.


    As long as you search for the most handsome boy, you can almost immediately lock Gao Xuan.


    "Boy from Pegasus, waste..."


    This sentence also became the consensus of the people present.


    Apart from Taurus, purple dragon despises people from all other planets. Even the Taurus masters, they don''t care too much.


    On the Purple Dragon Star, only local experts are qualified to dominate. All the outsiders are just flesh and blood sacrifices.


    Many people look at Gao Xuan with pity. This pretty boy is sure to die in the blood Dragon Cave.


    There are many people full of malicious look at Gao Xuan, that look is like a wolf looking at the lamb.


    It''s a great pleasure for some people to kill such a beautiful young man as Gao Xuan.


    No matter what kind of eyes, they have already killed Gao Xuan.


    This kind of malice is still in essence, that is, Xiao Ting''s face has changed.


    She whispered to Gao Xuan, "that''s the two brothers, long Feilin and long feijiao. They are the champions in office. Two men, one fierce, the other cunning. Another zichuanxiang, Liuxiang sword, is the most dangerous swordsman of zilongxing... "


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about all of these. He found that zilongxing people have an obvious feature, that is, their pupils are red. The difference is only in depth.


    LAN Sicheng didn''t want to see Gao Xuan''s jokes at this time. He was discussing with several other swordsmen: "Gao Xuan will attract everyone''s attention. Let''s go in and don''t kill him, let him attract fire..."


    Several other swordsmen nodded one after another. LAN Sicheng''s plan was good.


    When the sun sets on the top of the mountain, the host of the sacrifice, long Zhengtang, comes out. He orders people to put the prepared sacrifices on the altar.


    These sacrifices are the heads of some fierce animals, hundreds of heads stacked on the altar, the scene is quite frightening.


    There was no nonsense in the Dragon hall. He knelt down in front of the altar and recited for a while. Then he got up and pointed to the altar. A flame rose into the sky, and hundreds of fierce animal heads melted rapidly in the flames.


    Dragon hall turned around and announced: "blood dragon sword will officially start."


    Many swordsmen in the competition flew to the mouth of the huge blood Dragon Cave.


    Only Gao Xuan walks slowly at the back, which makes LAN Sicheng and others who follow Gao Xuan a little depressed.


    There are also some people who stare at Gao Xuan, who follow Gao Xuan with a grim smile.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Ting''s face was full of sadness. It''s a bad start


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The internal space of Xuelong cave is open, and the stone walls are emitting red light, just like the red glow in the sky when the sun sets. It''s a little hazy and dark, but it''s as bright as fire.


    In this kind of environment, it is difficult to ambush.


    What''s more strange is that the internal force of Xuelong cave is very strong. Besides, Yuanli is also very friendly to people.


    Gao Xuan can feel the vibration of the node of the source force when he freely moves to absorb the source force, and it seems that it is possible to open a new node of the source force at any time.


    However, the source force is attached with strange and powerful spiritual fluctuations.


    This kind of spiritual fluctuation is extremely subtle, which is combined with the source force. Gao Xuan can see the abnormality of the source force only through the six winged cicada.


    If you stay here for a long time, your mind will be affected and your temperament will change greatly.


    In this regard, people on the Purple Dragon Star have already come to a conclusion. It''s just that they can''t judge the real source of the change.


    "It''s really a strange god."


    Gao Xuan, of course, has long been on the dark net to check information, but also specially consulted Nu Wa.


    Unfortunately, Nu Wa did not have a clear judgment.


    The special environment of Zilong satellite interferes with wireless communication, and the internal situation of Zilong satellite is complex. The exploration of Xuelong cave is the top secret among the top secrets. No one will spread information on the Internet.


    Nu Wa can only summarize and analyze all kinds of data over the years, and think that there may be a channel leading to negative space on the Purple Dragon Star.


    There are countless connecting channels in positive and negative space. It was normal.


    However, the space channel on the Purple Dragon Star is likely connected to a strange god.


    There are many gods in negative space.


    The Lord of blood, a powerful God, has great wisdom. Although his ideas are totally different from those of human beings, he can communicate and even reluctantly understand each other.


    For example, people and ants, even if the life form is very different. But it can still communicate inefficiently through a certain mode.


    There are many gods in negative space, who are born with all kinds of incredible powers. But none of them has wisdom. It''s more like a tree, or a beast. Only instinct.


    Of course, it may also be that their intelligence consciousness is too different from that of human beings to communicate and understand. This kind of God is only called a strange god.


    The harm of strange gods is very great. However, as long as you don''t touch the gods, there will be no problem.


    There is a strange god in the deep of Xuelong cave, because it is powerful but has no appeal, that is, it instinctively radiates power and affects the surrounding environment and life.


    As for the so-called sacrifice, it should be that the human beings of the Purple Dragon Star summed up certain rules and thought that the blood sacrifice could get better feedback.


    Gao Xuan judged by his experience of two generations that strange gods may not think so. It doesn''t even have any ideas.


    In the field of heterotheism, the first key is not to violate the rules of heterotheism.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think it''s a problem. The people of Purple Dragon Star have been playing here for thousands of years, and the basic rules have been known for a long time. He''ll be fine as long as he doesn''t mess around.


    Gao Xuan can filter out the spiritual erosion in the source force, and Xuelong cave can be called the holy land of cultivation for him.


    Although the level of source force of Purple Dragon Star is very low, it does not affect it to absorb the source force and open a new source force node. After six months of training, he can jump up to level 15.


    Gao Xuan found the root of the change in Xuelong cave, and he was not worried.


    LAN Sicheng, a few military swordsmen behind Gao Xuan, quickly passed Gao Xuan and sped forward.


    The internal environment of Xuelong cave is complex. You will see a downward passage entrance when you walk.


    LAN Sicheng and others also have their own maps. Several of them choose a narrow looking hole to drill in, and then there is no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    LAN Sicheng originally wanted to hide behind Gao Xuan to pick up a bargain, but when they saw a group of people following them, a few people didn''t have this idea.


    The local family and organization of zilongxing hated the defense forces. They don''t want to be involved by Gao Xuan.


    Fish fly into the sea after entering the hole, but stopped for a while, he was a little curious, how to deal with a group of fierce spirit behind Gao Xuan.


    Among them, he knew a group of people, five swordsmen of spirit sword society, and the first one was vulture. This nickname is not because he is bald, but because this guy likes to eat dead people


    In fact, the spirit sword association is a very evil organization. It worships an evil spirit named the eye of the true spirit.


    But this evil spirit is very powerful and proficient in spiritual pollution. Ordinary people will become diehard believers if they attend a sacrifice ceremony at the spirit sword club.


    In this way, the spirit sword Club became bigger and bigger, and finally occupied the big horn island alone. Become the overlord of a continent.


    In fact, the organization has acquired the administrative system of the alliance.


    Vulture is the most famous swordsman of spirit sword club in more than ten years. Of course, he is famous mainly for his terrible hobbies.


    The bald head of a vulture stands out in the crowd. There are four swordsmen of spirit sword society beside vultures, and five masters of spirit sword society behind them.


    According to the agreement, each organization can send five swordsmen and five assistants. Generally speaking, low-level assistants don''t play any role in Xuelong cave. So very few organizations carry assistants.Only the spirit sword can organize like this, not afraid of the dead. With so many people.


    A group of vultures grinned and gathered around Gaoxuan. They looked fierce, but they all held the hilt of swords and behaved cautiously.


    "Baby, you look so good..."


    The vulture is not only bald, but also has a protruding face, dark complexion, a hooked nose and a protruding mouth. He was not only ugly, but also evil and cruel.


    He slowly approached Gao Xuan, with a strong desire flashing in his red pupils. "I''ll make a specimen of your head and put it at the head of the bed. I''ll cut your body into eight sections and eat it one by one..."


    The distance peeps fish flies the sea to have a little nervous, vulture whole body sends out the evil breath is simply terrible. This is also the peculiar evil spirit of the swordsmen of the spirit sword club.


    This is true of the swordsmen of other spirit sword clubs. The evil breath of a group of people is like substance.


    Yu Feihai thinks that Gao Xuan''s most wise way is to turn around and run. He can get away from each other''s advantage in number of people. Maybe there''s another way.


    Not to mention how strong vultures are, only the other five swordsmen have the absolute advantage. Even if the so-called strongest dragon flying scales and purple Sichuan incense, they can''t win with one to five.


    Let fish fly sea accident is, Gao Xuan not only don''t run, but turn to stop, a pair of waiting for each other''s appearance.


    Is this guy crazy?


    From the point of view of fish flying to the sea, we can barely see Gao Xuan''s side face.


    Gao Xuan''s mouth was slightly curved, and he seemed to be laughing.


    The red light shining on the stone wall is so strange, and the vultures are so fierce and evil. Gao Xuan''s smile standing there is so sunny.


    Gao Xuan was totally out of place with his surroundings and enemies.


    The strong contrast forms a huge contrast, and even makes the fish fly into the sea, giving birth to a strong sense of absurdity.


    He was puzzled: what was Gao Xuan thinking? What does he want to do? Is he confident or crazy?


    In the blood Dragon Cave, there are often people who are desperate and crazy, which is very normal.


    Just looking at Gao Xuan''s state, he doesn''t seem to be crazy.


    Fish flying to the sea is really a hundred thousand puzzled, the brain is full of question marks.


    Even if the silver swordsman is in Xuelong cave, he doesn''t have much advantage over the level 10 swordsman. Why is Gao Xuan so forced!


    I don''t know why, Yu Feihai is not happy to see Gao Xuan now. Be careful in such a dangerous environment.


    Gao Xuan is a spring outing posture, leisure to casual boring. This guy should be beaten by the society and taught a cruel lesson!


    Of course, Gao Xuan didn''t have this consciousness. In his eyes, there was only the strange god in the deep of Xuelong cave.


    As for the vultures, that''s nothing.


    Among a group of people, vultures are the strongest. But he''s no more than 18.


    Normally, the agility of a top swordsman can reach 20 points. But not all swordsmen are agile. For swordsmen, strength and spirit are equally important.


    The cultivation of swordsmanship and personal talent are the foundation of the swordsman''s path.


    It''s not about which path you choose to take. For most swordsmen, they have no choice.


    Vulture''s agility is 18 points, which is very good among swordsmen.


    But his agility is now 28. Ten points higher than a vulture.


    This means that the agility gap between the two sides is 57 times.


    That is to say, when the vulture draws his sword, Gao Xuan can make 57 swords in succession.


    The source force environment of Purple Dragon Star cannot limit the body strength.


    It''s just that the strong body of the silver swordsman is based on the source force. Without the coordinated operation of the source force, Baiyin Jianhao''s pure physical fitness will not get rid of too many swordsmen.


    The combat power of the cultivator includes body, source power, spirit, swordsmanship, weapons and so on. These factors are related to each other, so the combat effectiveness cannot be accurately expressed by data.


    Just like Gao Xuan, the agility level of his body will be limited because of the bad source environment. However, it can reduce his physical strength and mental strength.


    Generally speaking, Gao Xuan is about 40 times faster than a vulture.


    Gao Xuan immediately completed the evaluation of the strength of vultures and others. He said to vultures, "I will lower my level if I tell you too much. So, I''m going to skip the usual mockery, and you''re going to die. "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to finish, the vulture''s eyes flashed, and he had already drawn his sword.


    The vulture sword hasn''t been pulled out yet. Gao Xuan has already pulled out the Hongyi sword first. He stabbed the vulture''s eyebrow with a precise sword.


    The vultures who draw their swords are just like wooden people. A group of people around the vultures also remained dull.


    Gao Xuan was in a state of extreme speed, and the people around him were relatively stagnant.


    When wielding a sword at such a terrible speed, no normal human can resist a sword.


    Gao Xuan circled around with one sword and one step, killed all the ten people around him, and then returned to his original position.The whole process from Gao Xuan''s drawing sword to returning the sword to its original position was a matter of an instant.


    Vultures and others see that the light of Mingjing sword is flowing and rippling, just like the light of water, which is ethereal and pure. It seems that they can''t grasp it near and far.


    All the people were frightened by the sword light and stayed there for a while. Only when they got the wrong reaction did they find that their whole body power was broken, and their spiritual core had been cut off by the sword.


    Aware of the arrival of death, vultures and other people''s faces are showing the color of horror.


    The sword marks on the eyebrows of the people spread with their expressions of horror.


    At this time, the power of the fast sword broke out completely. The face of vultures and others collapsed and twisted, and the flesh and blood gushed out a long blood mist along the scar of the sword.


    A group of people following the vulture suddenly realized that it was wrong. The crowd retreated in horror.


    "They didn''t all want to kill me. Why did they run away?"


    In Gao Xuan''s leisurely words, the bright and clean light of the sword rippled and instantly drowned everyone.


    It''s like the flowing light reflected by the clear autumn water. You come and go suddenly.


    All of them kept moving backward. After staying for a second, the sword marks on everyone''s eyebrows split at the same time, and they fell in the blood fog.


    The peeping fish flies to the sea and is scared. He stares at Gao Xuan''s back.


    Just now, the bright and clean sword light completely occupied his mind, so that he lost his thinking ability.


    When Yu Feihai wakes up, he finds Gao Xuan standing in front of him.


    Gao Xuan smile: "good looking?"


    "Good, good-looking.


    in the end, I was so nervous that I could only look down at the fish


    "Well?"


    Yu Feihai feels that Gao Xuan doesn''t seem to be satisfied. He bows deeply and says sincerely: "Gao ye, I''ve taken it. I''ve really taken it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Yu Feihai is 57 years old this year. According to the average life span of 120 years in the league, he has just entered middle age.


    The cultivation of level 10 swordsman enables fish to fly to the sea and live at least 180 years old.


    Yu Feihai has a long enough life in the future, and his quality of life is also very high. Naturally, he cherishes his life.


    To participate in the blood Dragon Sword meeting, he is more ambitious for the future and wants to attack a higher level. For this reason, he is willing to take a chance.


    Of course, the blood Dragon Sword club is very, very dangerous. Before Yu Fei came to the sea, he got a lot of resource support from the fish family.


    Among them, Tianwang heart protecting pill was finally used. It is said that the best medicine traded from the God can improve a little mental strength and physique in a short time, and triple the resistance to negative mental impact.


    It''s not the most dangerous force in dragon blood cave.


    In the blood Dragon Sword Club of chaotic killing, it''s a huge advantage to be able to keep rational and make a calm decision. Not to mention the physical and mental improvement, can directly enhance his combat effectiveness.


    Yu Feihai''s goal is not to win the championship. He just takes advantage of the opportunity of the blood dragon sword to see if he can break through the rank.


    The space in Xuelong cave is vast, so it''s not very difficult to find a place to hide.


    Most of the swordsmen who have participated in the sword club in the past have lost their senses, fought crazily and suffered so many casualties.


    Fish fly sea also have this kind of mind, just have the mood to stay to observe Gao Xuan. It''s the same wherever he''s hiding. It''s safe to stay behind.


    As a result, he saw the most shocking scene in his life.


    More than 30 people, at least 15 swordsmen, were killed in an instant.


    This moment is not very accurate. The time before and after fish flying to the sea is not more than 0.5 seconds.


    The flowing light of the sword is as clear and long as the autumn water, and as ethereal as the flowing light. When water and light mingle, it''s like the floating moon. If it''s true or illusory, its height can''t be measured.


    I''ve never seen a fish flying in the sea before.


    He heard that the golden sword sage can perform sword moves that seem to slow down the disease. But he couldn''t imagine how fast sword could show a slow posture.


    Gao Xuan is a fast sword that is fast to the extreme, but he has no sense of quickness, and he is not as fierce as a swordsman. On the contrary, he is calm and free.


    This is probably the ability of the legendary golden sword saint.


    What''s more terrible is Gao Xuan''s indifference after killing people. He is not cruel and cold, but a kind of close to God like high above, overlooking everything.


    The people who were killed were as insignificant as flying dust in his eyes.


    Fish fly sea just because the brain is clear, immediately made a decision, Gao Xuan is he can''t afford to offend the peerless strong.


    He didn''t know how strong he was. It was easier to kill him than to crush the ants. And with Gao Xuan''s mentality, he would never mind killing him.


    Fish fly to the sea to understand these, bow also low special fast.


    In fact, it''s not difficult. Just rely on Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship. If the other side is willing to teach him, he can kowtow to his master now.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. If yu Feihai is not clever, he will kill him. If he is clever, he will save his life.


    As the king of assassins, Gao Xuan never killed at will. He must have a purpose for killing people.


    Beasts kill for hunting, for survival.


    Just like the vultures, they are naturally evil, so the meaning of human existence is destruction. They are far behind the beasts.


    As a destructive life, they don''t deserve to live.


    Here in Gaoxuan, these people can''t be regarded as the same kind. He won''t be soft on how much he kills.


    However, after killing a group of vultures, Gao Xuan obviously felt that he had gathered more pure and ingenious power.


    as if someone had extracted the essence of the vultures and others, and sent them to him.


    It''s a special ability to cut the sword. There are many other things that have similar abilities. It''s not unusual.


    However, in the environment of Xuelong cave, this kind of change is completely the rule of strange gods.


    Or, you can think of Xuelong cave as a huge wonder. Strange gods are the core of the rules of Xuelong cave, which makes it easier to understand.


    It''s just that these pure sources are very special. Gao Xuan doesn''t want to absorb them into his body to make trouble for himself. It''s easy to eat it, but it''s hard to spit it out when you have trouble.


    Here, he can''t urge the sword to chop. He just converges all these forces on Hongyi sword.


    Hongyi sword is an ordinary sword after all, though it is a fine sword made by the master. It''s a long way from the extraordinary level.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have the heart to cultivate it, so he just used it as a sabre for daily use.


    With these essence and blood source force feeding, the operation source force of Hongyi sword is obviously more fluent and flexible. If you go on like this, you will have a good chance to become an extraordinary sword.


    With this harvest, Gao Xuan is in a good mood, and his attitude towards fish flying to the sea is two points better.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "all colleagues, you don''t have to be so polite."The fish flies the sea to hear Gao Xuan say so, in the heart also relaxed tone. He straightened up and laughed carefully: "Mr. Gao, I had no eyes before. Don''t blame me."


    "No wonder."


    Gao Xuan said slowly, "I''m a little curious. What are you staring at me for?"


    Fish fly sea wry smile, he really has no purpose, is a moment of curiosity to stay to see a lively.


    Unexpectedly, this seeing fell in Gao Xuan''s hand.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m really curious. I''m still a little worried about your safety... "


    Fish flying to the sea is thick skinned enough to show loyalty. He knew in his heart that this one was not easy to cheat.


    However, it should be said better. Does he want to see Gao Xuan die? That''s death.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter what Yu Feihai thinks. The key is how he does it.


    Other people and he has no relatives, ask others to his heart, that is bullshit.


    "I think you have a plan. Let''s hear it."


    Gao Xuan is just a little curious. It''s impossible for Yu Feihai to win the championship. What did he come in for.


    Including LAN Sicheng, almost no chance to win. What are they doing in order to cultivate?


    "We came in to break through the bottleneck. I didn''t even think about winning the championship.... "


    Yu Feihai doesn''t dare to cheat Gao Xuan. He says his plan honestly.


    As for LAN, he really didn''t want to know. The relationship between the two sides is not good, and it is impossible to discuss these issues.


    "Find a place to hide and practice, and wait for the champion to come out."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "this idea is right, but Xuelong cave is dead and injured every time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "It is said that as more and more people are killed and injured in the blood Dragon Cave, the blood fog will be aroused in the end. This kind of blood fog has a strong corrosive effect, people can not survive in it. Only to the altar under the earth. "


    Yu Feihai patted a black bag on his waist. "I brought a special survival bag that can isolate everything. It''s OK to stay in for two days. "


    Gao Xuan said, "you''ve got everything ready."


    "The sword technique is not good. We should make more preparations." Fish fly to the sea.


    Gao Xuan said: "now I''m short of an assistant. If you''re so free, I can''t help you."


    "I"


    fish flying in the sea has eight character eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth are naturally downward, which makes him naturally sad.


    When he heard that Gao Xuan asked him to be his assistant, he really felt bitter in his heart. He really doesn''t want to follow Gao Xuan.


    How can he practice following Gao Xuan without saying that it''s dangerous?


    Gao Xuan said without hesitation: "I don''t force others, you don''t want to forget it."


    Gao xuanyue said so, and the more afraid the fish fly to the sea. He nodded repeatedly: "I''d like to be an assistant to Gao Ye. I can''t be more willing."


    "Don''t force it?"


    "No, no, No. Gao Xuan is a peerless master. It''s my lifetime honor to follow him. Please take me with you... "


    Gao Xuan laughs. This boy is on the road.


    However, more fish fly to the sea. If he refuses, Gao Xuan won''t do anything to him.


    Gao Xuan said, "please clean up the battlefield. Don''t do anything else. Pick up the sword."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gao."


    Although Yu Feihai is a soldier, he has a collateral background. In order to get ahead, he has to serve others with a low spirit. It''s not hard to get back to the old business.


    "A good standard is to have spirituality at least."


    Gao Xuan exhorted, "the vulture sword is good."


    The strange spirit in Xuelong cave is very strong. Gao Xuan doesn''t want Tiangang sword box to be contaminated with the strange spirit. It''s hard to meet the best swords. Of course, it can''t be wasted.


    It''s like a vulture''s sword, at least it''s black iron.


    Fish fly sea although full of reluctance, work is very agile and capable. Soon found three swords.


    One of the swords should have reached the bronze level. I don''t know who left it.


    Yu Feihai also noticed that he was a little greedy. This kind of top-quality sword is really rare.


    Even if he was born in a top family, the sword in his hand was far less than the bronze sword.


    Yu Feihai found a belt of the flying gun on another man. There are more than ten buckles on it. He can insert his sword on it.


    So he can put all his swords on it and tie them on his back.


    Gao Xuanyu was very satisfied with the efficiency of flying to the sea. He praised it: "it''s good."


    Fish flies the sea to be modest in a hurry: "Gao ye, if you have something bad to do, you will criticize it more, and I will correct it immediately."


    Gao Xuan laughs. He can''t see that the fish is so smooth.


    "You have the route to the underground altar. Lead the way ahead."


    Gao Xuan is not polite. Since fish flies to the sea, you should use it more.


    Fish fly to the sea which dare to say other, hastily lead the way in front.The environment of Xuelong cave is very complex. The underground altar is tens of kilometers below the Xuelong cave. There are more than ten passageways leading to the underground altar.


    These routes have been explored for thousands of years. It''s not a secret.


    The blood Dragon Sword association is not faster than who to reach the altar, but stronger than who.


    Only if you survive the crazy killing can you be called a champion.


    Of course, the major aristocratic organizations that often participate in have their own complete battle plans.


    This is also the experience gained after thousands of bloody battles. It''s also the top secret of every family.


    Yu Feihai can get a map, but he doesn''t know the battle plans of various families and organizations.


    Yufeihai chooses the most spacious and convenient channel. I believe there should be the least people on this road.


    Although Gao Xuan is super powerful, Yu Feihai is not sure whether he is sober enough.


    If Gao Xuan loses his mind under the influence of Xuelong cave, he will die. He was really worried, because Gao Xuan was blind and totally telepathic. This kind of person, on the contrary, is easier to be recruited.


    But it''s useless for him to worry. He doesn''t dare to play tricks around Gao Xuan.


    The fish flies the sea and Gao Xuan one front and one back, two people speed are not fast. The main reason is that Gao Xuan walked slowly, and the fish didn''t dare to fly too fast.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan is good at talking. Yu Feihai and Gao Xuan chat for a while, but they are more and more relaxed.


    After walking for more than two hours, the distance of fish flying to the sea is about 20 kilometers.


    Although Gao Xuan walked slowly, his speed was faster than that of ordinary people.


    Yu Feihai was about to propose a rest when he heard a loud roar in front of him.


    This sound sounds too familiar. It''s a miniature concussion bomb unique to the defense forces. This kind of concussion bomb is very powerful, especially the sound wave shock released.


    Ordinary people within the scope of concussion bomb will be killed by ultrasound directly.


    Yu Feihai said to Gao Xuan, "it seems that our people are fighting in front of us."


    Gao Xuan came interested: "go and have a look."


    The movement of the battle was so loud that they followed the voice and soon came to the battlefield.


    In an open space, LAN Sicheng is fighting with two swordsmen. LAN Sicheng''s whole body is full of scars, seven orifices bleeding, looking at the abnormal distress.


    The two enemies on the opposite side are in the same state.


    Obviously, both sides suffered a lot from the concussion bomb just now.


    LAN Sicheng saw Gao Xuan and Yu Feihai. His eyes lit up and he cried out excitedly: "help quickly."


    Yu Feihai is not interested in helping. He dares not move with Gao Xuan. He turned back and asked, "Mr. Gao?"


    Gao Xuan was dumbfounded and laughed: "do you still need to ask? Do you think I''m the kind of bad guy?"


    The fish flew to the sea without saying a word.


    When LAN Sicheng saw Gao Xuan and Yu flying in the sea, he couldn''t help yelling: "if you don''t help yourself, you should die. They are people of thousands of families. Soon more people will come. You will die if you don''t save me! "


    Gao Xuan sighed softly: "it''s a pity that I''m blind and I can''t see you''re dying. LAN Sicheng, are you going to die? Please shout louder... "


    "What the hell are you..."


    LAN Sicheng was about to explode. He was so excited that he lost his precision in his hand. A sword didn''t stop him and he was stabbed by a swordsman.


    His action is not from a meal, another swordsman followed a sword fall, LAN Sicheng head fly up.


    Gao Xuan took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on, which made Yu Feihai a little puzzled: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s too bloody to look straight at."


    Yu Feihai was stunned. He thought: LAN Sicheng is not a thing, and Gao Xuan is not a human


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Yu Feihai had a good chat with Gao Xuan all the way. He almost forgot that he was forced to go with Gao Xuan.


    For Gao Xuan''s impression, he also had a great change.


    This handsome and matchless boy has a sunny smile, a cheerful and generous personality, and a strong sword technique. He is really suitable to be a friend.


    LAN Sicheng''s tragic death makes Yu Feihai wake up. No matter how handsome and good-natured the boy around him is, he is superior in his heart and doesn''t pay attention to other lives.


    Well, he doesn''t have eyes either.


    To be honest, it''s quite exciting to see LAN Sicheng''s head rolling in the air.


    Through this incident, Yu Feihai really realized Gao Xuan''s ruthlessness and horror.


    He also quickly calmed down and readjusted the position of Gao Xuan in his mind: powerful, merciless and rational.


    As for the handsome appearance, the witty talk, the elegant demeanor, it is all external. It''s all for cheating girls.


    Fish fly sea to recognize this, can''t help but in the heart scold Gao Xuan. But his attitude to Gao Xuan was more respectful.


    Being kind and friendly to others may not bring equal returns. Can show enough strength, but always get respect.


    Gao Xuan understood this very early. Because he doesn''t have to kill the fish.


    If he didn''t save LAN Sicheng, it was also unnecessary.


    Gao Xuan and Yu Feihai are regarded as weak by two swordsmen of ten thousand families.


    LAN Sicheng''s military uniform was obviously with Gao Xuan and Yu Feihai.


    If the two men had helped just now, they would have died.


    Two swordsmen of ten thousand families stare at Gao Xuan and Yu Feihai fiercely. If they are not in a good state, they will draw their swords directly.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about the two swordsmen. He said to Yu Feihai, "Lan Sicheng''s sword is also good. Take it."


    Fish flies the sea to aim an eye two ten thousand swordsmen, his in the mind a little empty.


    "Gao ye, these two people are very dangerous."


    Fish fly Haihua did not finish, from the other side of the hole and ran out of three swordsmen. Just looking at their clothes, we can see that these swordsmen are also swordsmen of all families.


    Wanjia is a famous family of zilongxing, and each family has a very obvious "…d" sign. It''s usually tattooed on the neck.


    On the chest of the armor worn by these swordsmen, there is also a gold 10000 character mark.


    The three new swordsmen are all covered with injuries. However, their eyes were full of vitality. Although there are many wounds on the body, they are all skin injuries. It does not affect their combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that there are more people on the other side, Yu Feihai automatically retreats behind Gao Xuan without Gao Xuan saying.


    Are you kidding? There are five swordsmen on the opposite side.


    The swordsman of Purple Dragon Star is famous for being brave and good at fighting. He is not sure that a swordsman will win, let alone five swordsmen.


    As an assistant of Gao Xuan, it is reasonable to enjoy his protection.


    Fish fly back to the sea without hesitation, back to the rightful.


    A few swordsmen of ten thousand families all smile scornfully when they see fish flying in the sea. Alien swordsman is weak and afraid of death.


    These swordsmen don''t remember Yu Feihai, but they remember Gao Xuan. There''s no way. Gao Xuan is the kind of person who can remember once in a lifetime.


    "Don''t be afraid, boy."


    A swordsman of ten thousand families stepped forward two steps. He said solemnly: "we will not kill people indiscriminately. In this way, you can put down your sword and go


    What the swordsman said is very simple, but the sword is the dignity of the swordsman. How can he easily untie the sword.


    Besides, this is the blood Dragon Cave. Now it''s the blood Dragon Sword club. We are all competitors.


    To put down the sword is to give up resistance and to be slaughtered.


    The fish flies the sea a face to sneer at, these idiots took advantage of still don''t go, really think Gao Xuan good bully.


    He widened his eyes. He must see clearly this time.


    No one noticed the fish flying into the sea, and tens of thousands of families watched Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said without hesitation: "you are very particular. I''m sorry to kill you directly. In this way, as you say, you can put down your sword and go


    Gao Xuan''s understatement shows the fierce light in the eyes of several swordsmen. They can play with Gao Xuan, but they can''t tolerate being played by him.


    Head swordsman grimly smile: "seek death."


    He said that he was about to draw the sword, but the light of the sword was already rippling in his eyes.


    The undulating sword light twinkled and dissipated in an instant.


    Five swordsmen of ten thousand families made a movement, and there was a long sword scar on their eyebrows at the same time. Blood gushes out of the back of the brain like money.


    The fish with big eyes flew into the sea, with a blank face. He had tried his best to see Gao Xuan''s action, but he didn''t see anything. Only the light of his sword flashed out.


    Just like the ripples on the surface of a calm lake, they disappear in a flash, and no trace can be found.


    He didn''t even see Gao Xuan draw his sword."Let''s go."


    Gao Xuan was not interested in taking a corpse with him. He walked out of the room and told the fish to fly to the sea: "don''t forget to take the sword."


    Fish flies to the sea and shakes his head. Looking at Gao Xuan''s sword state, this move seems to be able to prompt at will.


    Swordsmen generally have their own secret skills and super explosive power. However, it also costs a lot of strength, even a great price.


    But Gao Xuan was so relaxed that it seemed that he had no difficulty in drawing his sword just now. It''s normal operation.


    It''s very scary.


    Fish fly sea silently sigh, is also a swordsman, how can Gao Xuan strong unreasonable? Even beyond his understanding.


    It''s said that the place where Xuanxing was born is the place where Pegasus is so powerful?


    This kind of Gao Xuan should be able to become a golden sword saint in the future, right?


    It''s a great honor for Yu Feihai to be able to serve the future golden swordsman.


    People need self motivation and self suggestion.


    In this way, fish fly sea quickly adjust their own state, work also more two enthusiasm.


    Gao Xuan and Yu Feihai continued to go deep underground and met more and more enemies.


    The swordsmen who took part in the sword meeting were very aggressive, not to mention Gao Xuan and Yu Feihai. Gao Xuan looks very bullying.


    So, they came all the way and met seven waves of enemies. There are at least three or five and more than ten.


    There is no accident. No matter how many people there are on the other side, as long as you draw your sword, you will be killed on the spot. No one can survive a second under Gao Xuan''s sword.


    The fish flies the sea to calculate silently, two people come all the way, Gao Xuan killed 237 people. Most of them are swordsmen.


    That is to say, there are so many swordsmen in the purple dragon star that he can gather so many swordsmen to kill Gao Xuan.


    Even so, Gao Xuanshi''s killing efficiency is amazing.


    Although there were many deaths and injuries in the past sword clubs, they all died of killing each other. There won''t be many swordsmen who won the champion and killed by themselves.


    After all, they are all swordsmen. Even if there is a big gap between them, it will not be too bad.


    The last champion, the long brothers, claimed to have killed 37 swordsmen. This is the result of their joint efforts. That''s it. It''s amazing.


    The brothers of the dragon family are also known as the Purple Dragon Star. The momentum is even stronger than that of Zichuan Xiang.


    This session of zichuanxiang''s participation in the war should be for the long brothers. Of course, if we can win the championship, it will be of great benefit to the purple family.


    Yu Feihai was full of awe for the Dragon brothers, but he saw Gao Xuan''s peerless swordsmanship with his own eyes, and all the swordsmen became rubbish in his eyes.


    You know, the total number of people participating in the sword club is less than 400, and the number of swordsmen is about half.


    Get rid of those who kill each other, the rest is almost solved by Gao Xuan.


    Yufeihai thinks that there should be few people in the underground altar.


    Sure enough, when they came to the underground altar, there were only a dozen people.


    The underground altar is a very tall round stone, which is full of various strange symbols, and the whole body is dark red.


    In front of the boulder was a huge stone pit full of blood. It''s extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    The space around the boulder is open, with thousands of square meters. There are thousands of coarse feldspar cones in the dome above.


    Standing in such a space, people naturally feel very depressed.


    In front of the altar, the brothers of Longfei scale and Longfei horn, with two swordsmen, occupy one corner.


    Zichuanxiang takes two swordsmen and occupies the other corner.


    The two sides face each other from afar.


    The rest of you, split into two groups. The two groups were obviously improvised and looked at each other with twinkling eyes, full of vigilance.


    As soon as Gao Xuan and Yu Feihai came in, they also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Gao Xuan. Even if yu Feihai had more than ten swords on his back, no one looked at him more.


    People pay so much attention to Gao Xuan not only because of his beauty, but also because he is too clean.


    Those who came to the underground altar experienced many bitter battles. Even zichuanxiang has several bloodstains on her body. Her high bun is a bit untidy.


    As for the long brothers, they are more embarrassed.


    It can be said that all the people present were injured more or less. Because of the fierce fighting and no time to adjust, everyone was in a mess.


    Gao Xuan was clean and tidy, as if he had just left home.


    This makes people have to doubt how Gao Xuan came to the underground altar.


    Long Fei scale said to Long Fei Jiao, "what''s the situation with this boy?"


    Long Fei Jiao shook his head: "I don''t know. But he looks great. Be careful


    To be able to come to the underground altar, but also spotless, no matter what means Gao Xuan used, all proved that he was very powerful.


    The people present are not stupid, no one will rashly go to Gao Xuan for trouble. Just looking at Gao Xuan''s eyes, he was more cautious in his surprise.Even zichuanxiang, a proud swordsman, said to his companion, "be careful of that young man."


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about the people''s eyes. He went straight to the altar.


    Standing here, he could clearly feel the strong evil breath coming from below.


    The gods are just below the altar, and this huge boulder blocks the entrance to the space.


    But what should we do with this strange god?


    Gao Xuan also hesitated a little, strange god, powerful but no wisdom. The right way to kill the gods.


    The question is, what''s the point of taking a huge risk to kill the gods?


    To be honest, through the space channel, the influence of the supernatural on the outside is very small. So it''s the continuous blood sacrifice of Purple Dragon Star for thousands of years.


    This is also a way of life for the zilongxing people. It can''t be measured by simple right and wrong.


    Gao Xuan pondered for a while, turned around, he said to the crowd: "I am the champion of this session, we have no objection."


    His understatement aroused everyone''s anger and intention to kill.


    Yu Feihai, who was standing beside Gao Xuan, could not help but step back. Gao Xuan not only had powerful sword skills, but also mastered superb irony skills.


    In a word, the hatred of all people is enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Everyone looked at Gao Xuan, everyone''s eyes were full of a meaning: this boy is crazy!


    Gao Xuan shook his finger, "show them the sword."


    The fish flies the sea to comprehend, he carries on the back a large number of swords to throw on the ground.


    These swords were selected by Gao Xuan from the spoils. Most of them are black iron swords and five bronze swords. And a silver sword.


    This silver sword is lack of proper training methods, and its performance level is not high. However, it''s also a silver sword.


    Those who stand here are all top swordsmen. There are no swordsmen who don''t understand swords.


    A bunch of top-quality swords are lying on the ground. Everyone can see the extraordinary features of these swords.


    Again, everyone was shocked. Are these all Gao Xuan''s spoils?


    Obviously, Gao Xuan had to kill a lot of swordsmen to collect many top-quality swords.


    Gao Xuan was quite satisfied with the reaction of the people. He said, "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s the spoils I''ve gained all the way."


    Although Gao Xuan heard it, he was shocked.


    They are all top swordsmen and know how hard it is to do that.


    Gao Xuan added: "you are not my opponents. I didn''t get killed for nothing. If you put down your swords, the sword meeting will be over. "


    All of them were full of doubts, but Zichuan Xiang''s face was full of doubts. They didn''t believe Gao Xuan, and no one was willing to put down the sword.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan''s words are so big that he should be very capable. But no one is willing to come forward and bear it with him.


    The top swordsmen who can come here are all smart people. Even under the influence of Xuelong cave, they are more eager to fight, but they will not lose their mind.


    Those swordsmen who have lost their mind don''t have a chance to enter here.


    The silence made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    Fish fly back a step, he is not afraid of other, is afraid of blood burst to the body.


    Gao Xuan sighed gently: "you are not willing to admit defeat, and you dare not do it, which makes me a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s like bullying you when I draw my sword so directly."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t mind killing, but he doesn''t do meaningless killing.


    Those who can stand here are all the top swordsmen of Purple Dragon Star. It''s human elites.


    He just wants to win the championship. There''s no need to kill these people.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan doesn''t care about these swordsmen either. His attention was on the gods.


    Different levels, different eyes, different pursuits.


    When a group of swordsmen are still thinking about how to fight for the championship, Gao Xuan is already thinking about how to give the strange god a knife. He has to pull up the hair without cutting a piece of meat.


    The silence didn''t last long, and the blood fog in the space where the underground altar was was suddenly strong. The blood fog outside is like a wave of blood color, surging towards the center.


    There was also a strange murmur in the void, which seemed to exist or not. It reverberates in everyone''s heart.


    What Gao Xuan heard was not a whisper, but the shrill roar of the beast.


    The sword in his hand is inspired by this spiritual force. The water on the blade is uncertain, just like the lake under the strong wind.


    Gao Xuan killed so many people all the way, and he absorbed the essence and blood power to Hongyi sword.


    So many essence and blood resources are cultivated, and the iron Hongyi sword also fosters the sword spirit.


    It''s just that the sword spirit is actually prompted by the law of the gods. It''s a subtle connection with the gods.


    At this time, the spiritual power of the supernatural became stronger, and Hongyi sword became active.


    However, Hongyi sword is a sword after all. The cultivated sword spirit does not have any wisdom, but has survival instinct like plants.


    No matter how strong the spiritual power of the gods is, their influence on Hongyi sword is limited. It can''t have any influence on Gao Xuan.


    However, the presence of many swordsmen is not so easy. Along the way, these swordsmen more or less killed people and absorbed the essence and blood.


    The brothers of zichuanxiang and Longshi are the strongest. They kill more people and absorb more blood essence. At this meeting, their eyes were red, their temples were blue, and their faces were ferocious.


    Fortunately, zixiangchuan they are prepared, although some gaffes, but they can control themselves.


    Not all swordsmen can control themselves. A swordsman suddenly pulls out his sword and cuts to Gao Xuanmeng.


    The swordsman''s eyes are red, and his skin is red, that is, his sword Qi is red.


    Red and sword into more than ten meters long sword, flying down, momentum overbearing.


    Gao Xuan can feel that the swordsman has lost his mind and has only instinct to fight. He just wanted to occupy the center of the altar, regardless of who the enemy was.


    More than that, most of the swordsmen are obviously out of control. Stimulated by the swordsman''s sword Qi, they all pulled out their swords, and almost at the same time they shot at Gao Xuan.


    The only ones who can keep calm are zichuanxiang, long brothers and yufeihai.Fish fly sea is not killed, and took the king of heaven heart pill. That''s what keeps you calm. Even so, he was also extremely manic in his heart. The more he looked at Gao Xuan''s back, the more uncomfortable he was.


    Think of all the way to Gaoxuan as a valet, how can his swordsman be insulted. It''s time to kill Gao Xuan and wash away the shame.


    This idea is stronger and stronger, the fish flies the sea to press the sword handle between the waist, the murderous gas in the eye is also more and more heavy.


    However, deep in his heart, he was in awe of Gao Xuan. He held the sword in his hand, but he didn''t dare to pull it out.


    He still had one last sober point in his mind: as long as I draw the sword, I will die. I can''t pull it, I can''t pull it


    Fish fly sea incomparable awe Gao Xuan, but also can suppress the impulse to start.


    The other swordsmen didn''t think so much about it. They were fierce, fierce and swift, and converged to Gaoxuan from different angles.


    The swordsman who has lost his mind has reached the peak of his internal power.


    Especially in the central area of the law of the gods, their bodies are strengthened to varying degrees. It''s more powerful than usual.


    They all joined hands again. Although they didn''t cooperate, they were more fierce.


    Long Fei scale with a sneer, they just don''t start, let Gao Xuan in that arrogant, just know this change.


    Whoever stands in the center of the altar will automatically become the enemy of all.


    Gao Xuan, taking the champion position, naturally became the enemy of all swordsmen.


    Even if Gao Xuan had the ability, he would die in the face of eleven swordsmen.


    Zichuanxiang''s face is also very dignified. On the one hand, she suppresses the impulse of fighting in her heart, and on the other hand, she observes Gao Xuan very carefully.


    As the most outstanding swordsman of zilongxing, zichuanxiang has the most exquisite swordsmanship and the highest spirituality.


    As soon as Gao Xuan came in, she realized the danger of Gao Xuan.


    However, no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see the danger of Gaoxuan. It seems that Gao Xuan is no better than her in physical quality and source reaction. So she was very curious about what Gao Xuan had.


    Even if Gao Xuan had the ability, he would surely die in the face of eleven swordsmen.


    When zichuanxiang saw the power of the swordsmen after the change, she immediately made a judgment. She was only able to compete for the championship with the Dragon brothers.


    Zichuan Xiang just thought of this place, a touch of bright and clean sword light rippling heavily, instantly submerged all the sword Qi, submerged all the swordsmen.


    The light of his sword went out in a flash, and the 11 swordsmen burst into a blood mist at the same time.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is too fast. The impact power of the blade is extremely terrible.


    What''s more, many swordsmen try their best to run the source force, and the internal and external forces collide violently, so people are directly smashed by the two forces.


    The expressions of the three brothers, Shizuka Kawakami and long, were frozen in an instant.


    Those who saw Gao Xuan''s peerless fast sword for the first time were unable to restrain their shock and control their emotions.


    Rippling sword light is extinguished in a flash, but the sword light stirs up many ripples in zichuanxiang''s heart.


    "This is the swordsman''s way? It''s like a ghost... "


    Zichuanxiang can''t believe that he can have such a strong sword skill on the Purple Dragon Star.


    Gao Xuan was indeed incredibly fast, but his skill of sword was so good that he restrained all his quickness, sharpness and sharpness.


    The unparalleled fast sword, however, presents an ethereal, gentle, leisurely and leisurely immortal bearing. This is the highest level of Gaoxuan sword. Only in this way can the fast sword be controlled so elegantly.


    Taihua sword immortal is worthy of it, but this sword is not a sword immortal.


    As a top swordsman, zichuanxiang was immediately conquered by Gaoxuan.


    It''s not because Gao Xuan killed eleven swordsmen with one sword, but because Gao Xuan''s sword technique shows a high level, which is 100 times faster than his sword.


    Zichuanxiang has seen the battle video of the golden swordsman, but can only see the power of the golden swordsman, but can''t understand the mystery.


    As for the silver swordsman, although he is powerful, he is far less powerful than the young man in front of him.


    Zichuanxiang is very excited. This is the sword state she pursues. She shuddered because she was too excited.


    The brothers of Longfei scale and Longfei horn are also trembling. They are different from Zichuan Xiang. Their swordsmanship is their means and strength. They didn''t understand Gao Xuan''s skill.


    The reason why they shudder is very simple, because the power of Gao Xuan is so terrible.


    There is no doubt that they have no resistance in front of Gao Xuan.


    Longfei scales and Longfei horns look at each other. In addition to deep fear, they are lucky to escape death.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they suppressed the impulse and did not start.


    Yu Feihai, standing behind Gao Xuan, also wakes up in the light of his sword.


    His whole person is like being thrown into the ice sea. The boiling fighting blood freezes into ice, and his whole person is frozen.


    Gao Xuan ignored Zichuan Xiang and killed eleven swordsmen with one sword. The roar from the void became louder and there seemed to be a feeling of joy.This strange spirit has emotions. Gao Xuan thinks that the situation may be more dangerous than expected.


    There are emotional gods, more or less will have a little wisdom. With the powerful power of strange gods, it is difficult to provoke as long as there is a little wisdom.


    The blood mist shrouded in all directions suddenly converged towards the round stone altar. Wrapped in a heavy fog of blood, the round stone altar seems to be alive.


    Facing the altar, Gao Xuan was upright and calm.


    Zichuanxiang could not help but remind: "the gods are coming, you have to kneel down to welcome the gods."


    Although she is the first time to participate, but the purple family is a millennial family. I don''t know how many times she won the champion of the sword club. I am very familiar with the process of the sword club.


    When the blood fog all converges to the altar, the gods will come and give the champion strength.


    In the face of the gods, of course, we should adopt the most respectful attitude. The unruly champions who are disrespectful to the gods have no good end.


    Gao Xuanli doesn''t kneel. He''s afraid that he will offend the gods.


    Zichuan Xiang admires Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship. He doesn''t want Gao Xuan to encounter misfortune because of such trifles.


    "Thank you, beauty. It''s just a strange god. It''s not worth worshiping. "


    Gao Xuan expressed his thanks to zichuanxiang, but he didn''t kneel down.


    Zichuanxiang hesitated and didn''t speak any more.


    The Dragon brothers are secretly happy. Gao Xuan is so arrogant that the evil god will surely deal with him.


    Yu Feihai was a little uneasy. He tried to persuade Gao Xuan, but his mouth moved, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The blood mist on the round stone altar suddenly boils up, and a huge blood eye emerges from the mist.


    Blood eyes are floating in the air, standing on the red pupil is the reflection of Gao Xuan.


    "Obey me, kneel down to me..."


    The howl in Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge became a language with clear meaning. The voice was very loud and powerful. It''s instinctive to yield to it.


    Gao Xuan suddenly said: "you are talking like an old woman. You are so annoying!"


    Suspended in the air, huge red eyes, eyes suddenly a coagulation. Then, the breath of rage burst out.


    Zichuanxiang and his brothers, Yu Feihai, also heard Gao Xuan''s words. Several people were stunned. This man was crazy and insulted the gods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    After Gao Xuan scolded red eyes, the original evil and strange atmosphere changed.


    In the words of Yu Feihai: the atmosphere of the scene was quite embarrassing.


    Red eyes release the anger, just as the spiritual level set off a tsunami.


    The terrible wave of destructive spirit swept everyone in an instant. Several people of zichuanxiang struggled for a while, and they were completely unconscious after being submerged by the violent spirit tide.


    Only Gao Xuan stood still in the tide of spirit, just like a rock standing on the shore. No matter how violent the tide is, it can''t damage the rock.


    Although Gaoxuan''s spiritual strength of 32 points is not as good as that of other gods, in places like purple dragon star, his spiritual strength has far exceeded the upper limit.


    No matter how furious the gods are, the spiritual power they release will be limited by the source force. If it is not so, with the spiritual power of the gods, we can forcibly control all human beings on the planet in an instant. How can we play such complicated means.


    Gao Xuan found that strange god had emotion, he knew that the previous estimate was not accurate. So he deliberately mocks and stimulates the supernatural.


    Strange gods are not very smart even if they are wise. Wise gods have grown up long ago. How could it be so stupid to stay in the hole waiting for someone to take the bait.


    Sure enough, the strange god was easily angered.


    In terms of reaction, gods and beasts are similar. If you get a little bit of stimulation, you will be furious and uncontrollable.


    Unfortunately, in the environment of Xuelong cave, the supernatural power is ten million times stronger than Gaoxuan, and can only use a little power.


    With the same level of power, the rough and simple spiritual impact of the supernatural had no threat to Gao Xuan.


    The supernatural spirit continuously launched waves of spiritual impact and radiated outward.


    Blood Dragon Cave waiting for news, all the experts feel the fury of the spirit of the impact.


    XUELONG cave has been eroded and infiltrated by strange gods for thousands of years, and has formed a semi-solid field. Within the scope of Xuelong cave, strange gods can release stronger power.


    Out of the blood Dragon Cave, the spiritual power of the strange gods quickly decayed.


    In this way, the release of the spirit shock of the gods still gives everyone great pressure.


    There are more than 1000 people waiting at the entrance of Xuelong cave, most of them are below level 5.


    No matter how many experts there are on the Purple Dragon Star, there are several.


    The spiritual aftershocks of the fury of the gods swept by, and all the practitioners below level five fell unconscious on the spot.


    Three seconds later, all the practitioners below level 10 were unconscious.


    There are only a dozen level 10 or above masters left, who can still stand steadily and keep sober.


    Among these people, Xiao ting and long Zhengtang are undoubtedly the strongest. Two people also stand the most stable, deal with more leisurely.


    But both of them are worried about the situation in Xuelong cave, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    The rest of the swordsmen are much worse. One by one, although they can stand still, they all seem very hard.


    In contrast, the young and beautiful Xiao Ting is particularly eye-catching.


    Long Zhengtang was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shaoxiao was a silver swordsman. He was disrespectful."


    Xiao Ting shook her head slightly: "I am the family''s full support, just come to this step, not worth mentioning."


    She doesn''t want to talk about it, and it''s not a good time to chat. She asked with concern: "old dragon, what''s the situation in Xuelong cave?"


    Long Zhengtang shook his head: "I don''t know. Never


    He lived for 200 years, participated in dozens of blood Dragon Sword games, and met such a special situation for the first time.


    From the perspective of spiritual impact, it seems that the God hiding in the deep of Xuelong cave is angry.


    In fact, there has been a lot of speculation about the God of Xuelong cave.


    In principle, every champion of the blood Dragon Sword club should have seen this God.


    However, everyone will forget what happened after winning the championship.


    There are many cult organizations on the Purple Dragon Star, such as the spirit sword club, which believe in this God.


    It''s just that no one can tell exactly what this God looks like. The images of the gods worshipped by various cults are very different.


    Although long Zhengtang was experienced, he didn''t know much about this God. I don''t know why the gods are angry.


    He pondered and said, "does the God seem to be angry? But I''ve never seen a God with such obvious mood swings. It''s strange. "


    Longzhengtang is also worried about Longfei scale and Longfei angle. These two are the hope of the dragon family.


    However, no matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t help it.


    Such a violent spiritual impact, he can hardly bear outside the blood Dragon Cave. I''m not qualified to save people.


    Xiao Ting''s face is more worried. This abnormal situation hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. Why did it happen this time?


    She has a kind of intuition, which has something to do with Gao Xuan!


    Gao Xuan is so powerful and mysterious. There are many secrets hidden in him. She knows that.


    But Gao Xuan did not say, she would never ask.


    Xiao Ting is very sensible and has a sense of propriety. Her relationship with Gao Xuan has been very close, but she will never ask what she shouldn''t ask.Now she only hopes that Gao Xuan can come back safely. It doesn''t matter whether she can win the championship or not.


    Until this time, Xiao Ting knew clearly that Gao Xuan''s position in her heart was not a simple bed friend. Her affection for Gao Xuan is much deeper than this.


    At this time, the whole blood dragon mountain was shocked.


    Long Zhengtang and Xiao Ting look at each other, and their eyes are full of anxiety.


    The situation is very bad. If it goes on like this, the Xuelong mountain may collapse.


    But with such a great power, it doesn''t matter what long Zhengtang and Xiao Ting think. They can''t change the situation at all. They can only wait passively.


    Xiao Ting thought, "Gao Xuan, you don''t want to die!"


    She also felt that this idea was a bit shameful. She added a reason to herself: I want to make a man with Gao Xuan. He can''t die now!


    Gao Xuan didn''t feel Xiao Ting''s obsession. The spiritual power of strange gods was too strong. Besides, the supernatural began to play rogue.


    Strange god can''t help but use spiritual power to tear open the space channel.


    This kind of violence destroys the stability of the space, and the whole Xuelongshan is shaking with it.


    Fortunately, the source environment limits the spirit, and it can''t really destroy the space barrier. Strange god tried, or quickly gave up the idea of rushing over.


    After all, it still has basic wisdom. The environment of Purple Dragon Star is extremely unfriendly to it.


    If the negative space is the sea, the Purple Dragon Star is the desert. No matter how strong the spirit is, it won''t last long in the Purple Dragon Star.


    The red eye in the air stares at Gao Xuan, and the red flame light in the pupil is more and more prosperous. Gao Xuan''s reflection in the pupil is like falling into a sea of fire.


    The alien god can''t enter the blood Dragon Cave, so it changes its way.


    It established direct spiritual connection with Gao Xuan through powerful spiritual power.


    Gao Xuan knew that the cicada with six wings in the sea vibrated its wings and gave him a strong warning.


    Gao Xuan can cut off the spiritual connection between the two sides, but he wants to try.


    Six wings cicada''s warning is in line with his judgment, the other side is very dangerous, but not dangerous enough to fight.


    Given such a good opportunity, he would certainly try. Even if he doesn''t, he''ll be sure to leave.


    The spirit of strange god and Gao Xuan are entangled together, and the connection is more and more close.


    At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly felt that the void collapsed suddenly, and his spiritual consciousness fell into the depth of the void in an instant.


    When he woke up, his spiritual consciousness had come to the negative space.


    Deep negative space, surrounded by endless dark void.


    In front of Gaoxuan, there is the noumenon of strange gods: a red eye as huge as a mountain.


    In fact, there is no accurate scale to measure the size of eyeball in negative space. Because the fundamental law of negative space is different from that of positive space.


    Gao Xuan felt that the other side was very, very huge, at least bigger than the main peak of Xuelong mountain.


    Normally, standing in front of your eyes, you can''t see each other clearly. Gao Xuan''s ability to observe each other''s complete state is the result of direct spiritual induction.


    Red eyes twinkled and sent out a wave of spirit: "perfect body, dedicated to me, I give you endless strength."


    To be able to say such a well-organized word, the wisdom of strange gods is obviously not low. At least it''s up to the standard of ordinary people.


    However, in Gao Xuan''s eyes, this strange god still had no wisdom.


    Because its wisdom doesn''t match its power.


    The reason why evil gods are powerful is that they have mastered most of the knowledge of the positive and negative universe.


    Although this huge eyeball has wisdom, it has no channel to learn knowledge. The wisdom of ordinary people stolen is far from matching its power.


    In the environment of Purple Dragon Star, and unable to connect to Skynet, this big eye''s real insight is very limited.


    Gao xuandao is very interested in talking with each other: "you are a strange god, what''s the use of my body?"


    "You don''t understand, we must have a foothold in that world in order to achieve eternity."


    In fact, the God does not know the truth, but has a strong instinct to let it do so.


    Gao Xuan asked again, "it''s too empty to give endless power. What are your specific benefits


    Red eyes silent for a while, then said: "I can help you build a magic sword."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "I''ve lost my mental consciousness. It''s useless to have a magic sword."


    "I can seal your spiritual consciousness in the sword and revive you at the right time."


    Red eyes want to occupy Gao Xuan''s body, but it must get Gao Xuan''s soul first.


    It thinks it''s easy to kill each other''s soul, but it''s hard to get it completely.


    Therefore, it is willing to discuss the conditions with Gao Xuan.


    "There is such a thing, then you make the sword first, and I will give you the spirit."


    Of course, Gao Xuan is willing to try. It doesn''t matter if he fails anyway.


    Red eyes in the red light shining: "well, in the name of red pupil and humble life in front of the establishment of the contract."With a flash of red light, Gao Xuan had a red pupil mark on his spiritual consciousness.


    "My friend, you are very standard..."


    Gao Xuan a thumbs up: "professional, I like it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The gods also build contracts, which is really professional.


    This kind of powerful spiritual contract has a strong binding force to lock the spirits of both sides.


    Of course, the binding force of the contract comes from the red pupil. No third party witnessed the arbitration.


    As a strong party, Chihong Zhitong can unilaterally execute the contract or break it. Gao Xuan has no ability to restrain the red pupil.


    Chihongzhitong didn''t set up the contract to win Gao Xuan''s trust, but to restrain him with the contract.


    It''s huge spiritual power, Hongyi sword hard caught the negative space, suspended in front of Gao Xuan.


    Hongyi sword, which has already given birth to spirituality, trembles slightly in the negative space. The strong negative space source force here does great harm to the spirit of Hongyi sword.


    Crimson eyes blinked, and a drop of transparent water flowed from the depth of eyes.


    This drop of water is pure and pure. It has no color, but it is full of spirituality.


    Gao Xuan knew that this was not the tears of the red pupil. This guy''s just an eyeball. He doesn''t shed tears.


    Moreover, this drop of water is wonderful and pure, which is totally different from the evil breath of red pupil.


    "The essence of water source power that I gather in the endless void. Light as dust, heavy as mountains. The light and the heavy can be transformed at will... "


    The pupil of red doesn''t know for what reason, unexpectedly explained a pass to Gao Xuan.


    It''s not difficult to make a sword with such gods.


    Even though Chihong Tong is not good at sword making, his spiritual strength is so strong that he can combine the essence of water with sword making.


    It is impossible for Gao Xuan to combine the essence of invisible water source with the tangible Hongyi sword and form a stable structure at the level of source force.


    It''s hard to be a golden swordsman.


    This requires not only spiritual strength, but also the control of the law, in order to violate the law of the essence of water and integrate with the real material Hongyi sword.


    For the red pupil, this is obviously very difficult.


    Gao Xuan can clearly feel that the opponent''s huge spiritual strength has consumed at least 90% of the total, which is the only way to complete the re refining of Hongyi sword.


    The surface of Hongyi sword, which combines the essence of water resources, looks almost unchanged. It''s just that the blade looks more transparent and the flowing water is more flexible.


    However, this sword has completely changed. Including the physical material of this sword, it''s completely changed.


    At the level of hongyijian''s source strength, there have been earth shaking changes.


    In terms of the level of Yuanli, Hongyi sword has now surpassed all the strange things on Gao Xuan.


    This strange god really has some skills!


    Gao Xuan thought that if he made money, it was easy to use the sword, but he couldn''t take it out at ordinary times. It was a little inconvenient.


    Hongyi sword is also an ordinary sword, which is far from his level of cultivation. It''s not easy to use.


    This transformation has given Hongyi sword a new life.


    "The contract is done. It''s time for you to fulfill it."


    The red pupil looks at Gao Xuan, and the huge red pupil is shining with strange light.


    "I''ll check it first."


    Gao Xuan''s spirit floated to Hongyi sword, and his spiritual consciousness was involved in it. He quickly established a close relationship with Hongyi sword.


    Chihong''s pupil didn''t stop him. Gao Xuan didn''t threaten him with this sword.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness easily left a spiritual imprint on the core of Hongyi sword, which confirmed his absolute sovereignty over the sword.


    Gao Xuan shakes the sword gently, and the light of the sword is rippling, even illuminating the deep void.


    "Good sword."


    Gao Xuan sighed and said, "but this is not a magic sword."


    "The sword I made is a magic sword!" he said


    "Bullshit, I don''t know."


    Gao Xuan put out his sword to urge the sword. He said solemnly: "rough manufacturing is like cheating money, big eyes, you think too much."


    Chihong''s pupil is furious. He didn''t expect that Gao Xuan would dare to cheat with him, and he would cheat openly in front of him.


    This tiny creature really thinks its contract is a joke!


    Through the contract established before, Chihong Tong locked the spirit of Gaoxuan. It''s easy to manipulate the spirit, but it''s not good at reshaping it.


    In order to occupy Gao Xuan''s body and not be excluded by the rules of another world, it needs a layer of spirit of Gao Xuan to disguise itself.


    The red pupil urges the contract, and wants to force Gao Xuan''s spirit back.


    At this time, the red pupil suddenly felt the danger.


    It is born with a very powerful power, it wanders in the void of the long life, killing I do not know how many lives. But I''ve never been in any danger.


    So much so that it has no understanding of danger.


    Red pupil even hesitated for a while, it did not understand what this uneasy feeling represented.


    When it reacts, a touch of red sword light has been deeply imprinted into its pupil.The huge pupil of the red pupil instinctively contracted, and then the huge and unparalleled spiritual power spewed out.


    The bloody sword light collapsed instantly, including Gao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness.


    The great spiritual power of the strange gods is at least tens and hundreds of times better than that of Gao Xuan.


    In the negative space, the spiritual power of red pupil is not limited at all.


    It instinctively released the spiritual impact, which destroyed Gao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness.


    Red pupil also immediately found that it was not right, but Gaoxuan spirit had dissipated and collapsed, and it was too late to regret.


    As for the Hongyi sword suspended in the void, it will not be affected.


    The impact of this spiritual force is entirely at the spiritual level.


    Chihong Zhitong doesn''t care much about Hongyi sword. It can''t use sword in this form.


    For it, Hongyi sword is too small. Too small to control.


    The essence of water source combined with Hongyi sword has also changed the original state of source force. Even if Hongyi sword is destroyed, the essence of water can not be extracted.


    It''s a pity for Chihong Tong. In his long wandering life in the void, the essence of water source is the most precious treasure.


    As a result, it was wasted.


    What makes it angry most is that it was cheated by a humble life. He was stabbed by the other side.


    Chihong Tong thinks it''s ridiculous. Gao Xuan wants to kill it? How ignorant he is.


    With his miraculous life, he could not kill Gao Xuan.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in life levels.


    Red pupil is thinking, suddenly feel the familiar spirit fluctuation in the blood Dragon Cave: is that Gao Xuan?


    Red pupil is very confused. Just now Gao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness was completely destroyed. How did he live again?


    It''s a huge pupil that keeps shrinking and looking at the other world.


    The natural magic power enables it to see through the space barrier and see another world.


    Yes, Gao Xuan in Xuelong cave is alive. The humble life even opened its eyes and looked at it.


    The eyes of both sides meet in the void. The huge red pupil is as small as a mole ant.


    There is a huge gap between the two sides in life form, but the red pupil sees contempt in the tiny eyes of Gao Xuan.


    "I underestimate you to be able to die and live again."


    The red pupil''s spiritual power penetrates through the space channel and blows directly on Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    The spiritual power limited by the Purple Dragon Star is still very unfriendly to Gao Xuan.


    It''s like someone yelling in his ear with a trumpet, and the shaking people are about to split.


    Gao Xuan replied, "my friend, stop shouting. You are bleeding. Do you want to see a doctor.


    "Or, buy a sanitary napkin?"


    The red pupil found that it was really hurt. At the bottom of the huge eyeball, Gao Xuan stabbed a small wound with his sword.


    As a living body, the red pupil has blood. But it''s still bleeding for the first time after it''s lived so long.


    It is also the first time to see its own blood, pure red, flashing like a flame.


    Under the erosion of the void negative energy, the red blood quickly dissipated.


    The red pupil has a strange feeling. It feels as if it is going to die.


    It doesn''t know where this feeling comes from, but it comes from the instinct deep in the blood, but it lets it know that this feeling is true.


    It, the red pupil, the world''s unique powerful life, is about to die like this?


    Red pupil some at a loss, it looked to another world of high Xuan. Can such a humble little life hurt it? Or even kill it?


    There was a trace of pity in Gao Xuanchun''s golden eyes: "yes, you are going to die. Die of ignorance. "


    The red pupil was killed by the sword.


    If it doesn''t look at its own blood, the wound will heal quickly, the blood will evaporate quickly, and it won''t be OK at all.


    However, when red pupil saw the blood cut by the sword, he had to follow the law of the sword: he would die if he saw the blood.


    This law is the core law of the sword. It''s also the most powerful part of the sword.


    As a strange god, Chihong Tong has a high level of life. Its core law is also higher than the level of chopping sword.


    However, as long as the core law of the red pupil does not cover the sword, it can not be immune to the law that the sword will die when it sees blood.


    For example, the core rule of red pupil is not to die when you see blood, or not to be killed by sword, or directly not to die.


    If the two core rules conflict, the red pupil can suppress the sword.


    Obviously, the core law of red pupil doesn''t cover the sword.


    This is also the real reason why the sword can kill gods.


    Otherwise, only than the level of words, gold and other levels of strange things who are qualified to kill God?


    A powerful God like the Lord of blood must have the core law of immunity and death to protect itself.Another example is Roga, whose strength can''t be compared with the red pupil. But her special ability is that she has seven emotions, each of which has a real body. She can''t kill her with a sword.


    There is not enough wisdom in this strange spirit. Even if it is powerful, there are many flaws.


    Just like the fierce tiger in the forest, ordinary hunters can''t beat it at all. There is too much difference between the two sides.


    Tigers think they are invincible. As a result, a hunter with a heavy gun was killed with one shot.


    Red pupil is so powerful that it thinks it can crush all human beings. But I don''t know that there are such strange things as chopping sword in the universe.


    He was stabbed by Gao Xuan and had to die.


    The red pupil is huge, the eyeball is shrinking and withering, and the red flame light in its eyes is fading rapidly.


    It''s very unwilling. It has an absolute advantage, but it just died


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Through the space barrier, Gao Xuan can also have an insight into the state of the red pupil.


    The opponent''s vitality withers rapidly. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be immune to chop the sword and can only accept death.


    When the red pupil is dying, Gao Xuan carefully throws the sword.


    The bloody blade is inserted in the deep of the red pupil.


    Red pupil was stimulated to release a spiritual storm of destruction.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan is in another space.


    Red pupil''s death strike did not achieve any effect. It is extremely angry, but has no way to Gao Xuan.


    At this time, it suddenly remembered that there were a group of stupid human believers on the Purple Dragon Star.


    Negative space and positive space are at different levels.


    The red pupil locks the space channel of Xuelong cave, but it doesn''t mean it can lock the Purple Dragon Star.


    It establishes spiritual connection with the people on the Purple Dragon Star, mainly using the spiritual power of these people as the spatial coordinates.


    Sometimes, they will give back some strength to each other to deepen their connection with the world.


    The power given by the red pupil is insignificant, but it is extremely powerful for human beings. Therefore, several organizations that believe in red pupil are becoming stronger and stronger.


    For example, the spirit sword club has actually occupied a continent and has huge strength.


    There are other organizations, such as red eye, blood flame and so on, which are very powerful organizations.


    Although these organizations are in conflict with each other, they do not recognize each other''s gods. In fact, they are all believers of red pupil.


    It''s just that the spiritual form of the red pupil is different, and the image of believers will be greatly different.


    Religious organizations established by human beings are always strongly exclusive. This has nothing to do with gods. It''s all about human fighting for their own desires.


    Before his death, Chihong Tong passed on the image of Gao Xuan to all powerful believers and ordered them to kill him.


    After all this, the power of red pupil is exhausted, and its huge body is decomposed into ashes.


    But the sword is burning red.


    Red pupil''s life energy is too strong. Chopping sword absorbs too much at one time, even it can''t digest.


    Gao Xuan just entered the negative space at this time. He took Hongyi sword first. Then he tried to put away the sword.


    Today''s chopping sword is like a flame. With his ability, he can''t put it away.


    Fortunately, the endless source force of negative space constantly erodes the sword and rapidly consumes its energy.


    Today''s chopping sword is like a match trying to light up the night sky. No matter how exuberant the burning is, the flame will be quickly swallowed by the darkness.


    Gao Xuan waited a long time for the flame on the sword to stabilize.


    Gao Xuan and the chopping sword resonate again and successfully recovered the chopping sword.


    After all this, Gao Xuan quickly returned to Xuelong cave.


    Zichuanxiang, long brothers and yufeihai are all unconscious. The mental impact of chiyanzhitong is not easy. What''s more, after the pupil of red inflammation, it had a spiritual impact many times.


    To this, Gao Xuan also has no good way.


    Spirit and spirit are the most profound fields. Just like the red pupil of this strange god, do not understand the essence of the spirit. It can only capture the spirit of Gaoxuan by direct contract.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to deal with spirits.


    Gao Xuan can grasp his own spirit, but he can''t help others.


    In other words, the strong resentment of red pupil before his death provides a huge spiritual power for the demon relic.


    The demonic relic is full of shallow layers. It can be seen how strong the resentment of red pupil is. It can also be seen how strong its spiritual power is.


    It seems that the sword, which has absorbed the blood essence of the red pupil, has also changed. But now the chopping sword is in the state of evolution, and Gao Xuan is not sure what the chopping sword will look like.


    Chopping sword is not real material, but more like a ray of divine light. That''s why it fits the extreme light sword formula.


    The strength of the sword lies in the transformation between the virtual and the real, and it can ignore all kinds of protection. Just like the source protection of the red pupil, it is also broken with one sword.


    Theoretically speaking, there is no upper limit of equal order for chopping sword.


    As long as enough gods are killed, the sword can even be upgraded to an artifact.


    Gao Xuan gave up his eyes and chose to chop the magic sword because it had such growth characteristics.


    For example, a strange god like red pupil is a negative space with divinity, so it is called a strange god.


    The so-called divinity comes from the energy level law of higher life level.


    Generally speaking, the divine level must be higher than the golden level.


    However, the top gold level strong can easily kill the weak God.


    There is no doubt that the red pupil of gold is strong.


    Red pupil with a trace of divinity, will be called strange god. But it''s too far from the real God.


    Of course, the growth limit of red pupil is high. If it can grow up, it will become extremely powerful. This is the golden level of life can not be compared.The real God above all energy levels is a powerful God like the Lord of blood. They have endless knowledge and power, and almost eternal life.


    Gao Xuan''s pursuit of virtual deity is the power of deity above all energy levels.


    With two generations of experience, Gao Xuan only had a deep understanding of God. After a little contact with the gods, he judged the real state of each other.


    Strong but ignorant, can try to kill.


    The reason why Gao Xuan has such a wave is that he has mastered the golden cicada.


    In fact, the red pupil is very strong. The spiritual impact of death can directly destroy the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    This destructive force directly inspired the six winged cicada''s magic power: Golden Cicada shelling.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit instantly broke away from danger and returned to the noumenon, leaving only a little spiritual projection in the original place.


    Maximize the mobilization of all forces to attack each other''s weakest weaknesses.


    That''s why Gao Xuan always wins.


    This adventure, also had the unusual huge harvest.


    It''s hard to say what level the sword will be promoted to. However, hongyijian has completed the essential transformation.


    With Gao Xuan waving and chopping, Hongyi sword becomes lighter and more flexible, and its source force is also smooth.


    The key is that the material of Hongyi sword has completely changed. Gao Xuan picked up a bronze sword to test the sword. Hongyi sword passed silently, and the bronze sword broke into two pieces. The break was very smooth.


    This was absolutely impossible before.


    Why does Gao Xuan like to prick his eyebrows? It''s because most people don''t have any protection.


    With the material of Hongyi sword, if you really want to pierce any powerful armor, Hongyi sword will break.


    In particular, the level of the enemy is getting higher and higher, and the Hongyi sword is obviously not enough.


    Now, the sharpness of Hongyi sword has been raised to a terrible level. It''s better than cutting the sword.


    Hongyijian is a real material, which combines the essence of water source. Its sharpness is better than that of the sword.


    What is really mysterious is the affinity of Hongyi sword to the source of water. The power of Hongyi sword can be increased by 100 times when water source power is used.


    Gao Xuan tries to urge Hongyi sword with water source force, and finds that Hongyi sword can gather water source force and become extremely heavy.


    In other words, as long as he is strong enough, the quality of Hongyi sword can be improved almost infinitely.


    Light as a feather, heavy as a mountain.


    By adjusting the source force, Hongyi sword can change its weight at will. It''s a very interesting change. It also has great power in actual combat.


    Hongyi sword, which combines the essence of water resources, is obviously more than these simple changes.


    All these can be studied later.


    Gao Xuan felt that many people had entered the Xuelong cave. He took back the underground sword first.


    Each of the Dragon brothers has a bronze sword. The Liuxiang sword of zichuanxiang is also bronze.


    Before zixiangchuan reminded him, Gaoxuan also her personal feelings, did not touch the flow of incense sword.


    As for the sword of the Dragon brothers, Gao Xuan is not polite. These two brothers are full of malice towards him, which is not a good thing.


    It was his broad-minded, kind and kind-hearted attitude to kill their brother.


    "Speaking of it, I''m really a kind gentleman..."


    Gao Xuan sighed, and then he put many swords into the Tiangang sword box.


    The root cause of the less use of strange things in Xuelong cave is that strange gods hate other strange things.


    Now that the gods have been killed, there is no need to worry about these.


    More than a dozen swords and a silver sword were put in at one time. Tiangang sword box is full. The movement of Tiangang sword Qi is a little more sluggish.


    If Tiangang sword box can speak, it must also say: do you want to support me


    Gao Xuan handles everything properly, and a group of people from Xiao ting and long Zhengtang arrive.


    Xiao Ting sees Gao Xuan in front of the underground altar at a glance. She can''t help but feel happy. Gao Xuan is OK.


    She looked at the four people lying on the ground again. They were all in a coma and did not die.


    Xiao Ting doesn''t care. What does it have to do with others.


    She lightly jumps to Gao Xuan''s side: "are you ok?"


    Gao Xuan sighed softly and said, "you see, I''m OK on the surface. In fact, I''m seriously injured."


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Ting is very surprised and worried. She looks at Gao Xuan up and down. Gao Xuan is spotless and spirited. She doesn''t look hurt.


    "I miss miss miss Ting so much that I hurt my heart." Gao Xuan said with a smile.


    Xiao Ting can''t help but roll her eyes. It''s stupid to say such kind words to other people.


    From Gao Xuan''s mouth to say, but let her heart sweet. It''s just that you have to be impatient on the surface.


    It would be naive to be coaxed by such local love words.


    Xiao Ting flirts with Gao Xuan, but others are not in the mood.


    Long Zhengtang checked the condition of Longfei scale and Longfei horn. His white eyebrows were locked, and the two dragon families fell into a deep coma. They had no response to external stimuli. It''s just that there''s no fluctuation of basic spiritual consciousness.Human medicine is developed, but there is no good way for spiritual consciousness.


    The state of dragon flying scale and dragon flying horn is very similar to brain death. The situation is very difficult.


    Long Zhengtang can''t help but look at Gao Xuan. He is the only one who keeps sober in the underground altar. Moreover, he doesn''t even have any ash on his body.


    He must know a lot about the changes of the underground altar.


    If we can know the cause of the coma of Longfei scale and Longfei horn, there may be a way to treat it.


    Another important issue is that there seems to be some great change in the underground altar.


    The evil and powerful atmosphere that had pervaded everywhere had obviously dissipated. Even the underground altars are short of the supernatural power to frighten people''s souls.


    It''s hard for longzhengtang to imagine what happened this time.


    All the answers lie in Gao Xuan.


    Long Zhengtang also noticed the intimate gesture of Xiao ting and Gao Xuan, which made him hesitate.


    Gao Xuan can stand here intact. Naturally, he is very powerful. Xiao Ting is a silver swordsman. It''s not easy for these two to join hands.


    Long Zhengtang is not afraid. He just doesn''t want to act rashly.


    At this time, Guo Gang, the vice president of Lingjian Association, suddenly jumped out. He pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "Gao Xuan, what''s the matter? You have to give us an explanation."


    Gao Xuan said jokingly, "I haven''t been to your wife. What can I tell you?"


    Guo gang was furious. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword and his face was murderous, but he still suppressed his anger and said, "Xuelong cave is the treasure of our Purple Dragon Star. When you come to Xuelong cave, there will be an accident. If you don''t give us an explanation, you can''t go away!"


    Pang Xuedong must stand up and say clearly


    Wu Tong of the red eye sect also raised his voice and said, "yes, this matter must be clarified. Gao Xuan, you don''t want to leave. "


    Guo gang had support, and his momentum was even better: "Gao Xuan, if you don''t be honest and obedient, no one can protect you in the Purple Dragon Star!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Spirit sword society, blood flame and red eye sect are the three most powerful cults in Purple Dragon Star.


    Among them, the spirit sword Association occupies a continent, with more than two billion believers and the strongest strength.


    Blood flame is the upper route, and most of its members are secret. Usually things are very low-key.


    As for the naked eye religion, it is the bottom line. Red eyed believers are all over the Purple Dragon Star. Most serious crimes are almost related to bareeye.


    Among the three cults, the bareeye cult has the lowest status and is the most disgusting. However, several encirclement and suppression campaigns by the major aristocratic families failed to wipe out ChiYan. On the contrary, several aristocratic families were wiped out.


    The red eye sect gradually became one of the largest organizations in Purple Dragon Star.


    The three cults are fighting fiercely against each other, almost against each other.


    Now, the leaders of the three cults are fighting against Gao Xuan, which makes longzhengtang a little uneasy.


    People from other families look at each other, but no one talks.


    The special environment of the purple dragon star also makes it easy for cults to spread. Evil gods, in particular, often give power.


    An evil god who often shows miracles can no longer be measured by good and evil.


    Strength is only high or low, regardless of good or evil.


    Therefore, the strength of the cult has become stronger and stronger over the years. The strength of many top families is obviously declining.


    This is also the biggest difference between an organization and a family.


    The tissue can absorb new blood continuously. Aristocratic families mainly rely on their own blood, and lack vitality compared with the organization.


    The relationship between the major aristocratic families and the three cults is very complicated. The aristocratic families hate cults, but they have all kinds of shady deals with cults in private.


    At this time, many families are tacit understanding of the silence. No matter what deals they have in private, on the surface, they still want to draw a clear line with the cult.


    Many aristocratic families are not stupid. Xuelong cave is so magical that it may be the hiding place of evil spirits. Although there has been no direct evidence.


    This time the blood Dragon Cave changed, the powerful and evil breath disappeared. It''s likely that the evil god had an accident or left.


    Anyway, it''s good news for the family.


    There are evil spirits behind it. Without the evil god, the evil cult will surely gradually weaken.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is a member of the defense forces.


    The military power of the twelve star regions is almost in the hands of several families of Taurus.


    For the major families of the Purple Dragon Star, the defense forces are completely outsiders, which is very hindrance.


    The troubles of the three cults in finding the defense forces are very popular among the major families.


    Moreover, judging from the reaction of Guo gang and others, they are really going crazy this time. A master of the defense forces.


    This has actually broken the tacit understanding between the two sides. Even if the military does not interfere in the internal affairs of Purple Dragon Star, Purple Dragon Star cannot interfere in the military.


    Both sides should keep a safe distance within the boundaries.


    Recently, the military has made frequent moves. In fact, it has crossed the line a little. The fierce reaction of the three cults is actually a counterattack.


    In the face of the aggressive leaders of the three cults, before Gao Xuan spoke, Xiao Ting stood up and said coldly, "if you think clearly, you can speak again. Gao Xuan is a member of the defense forces!"


    But Guo gang did not step back. He said fiercely: "major Xiao, your Xiao family is very domineering in the twelve star region. If it''s anything else, we''ll let it go without you! "


    He paused and said in a high voice, "but we will never go back in this matter. You Xiaos have the ability to kill our two billion believers! "


    Pang song, a bloody flame, and Wu Tong, a red eyed sect, also took the first two steps. Both of them are also very tough and take a stand at the same time.


    "Gao Xuan must be handed over. There is no discussion!"


    "If we don''t hand over Gao Xuan, we will be the enemy."


    Xiao Ting''s face also changed a little. These cultists have always been cunning and never had a direct conflict with the defense forces.


    But this time it''s so tough. What do you mean?


    Xiao Ting can''t guess each other''s ideas, so she hesitates. But no matter how, she is impossible to hand over Gao Xuan.


    Are you kidding? Not to mention her relationship with Gao Xuan, Gao Xuan is a member of the Xiao family Kendo Association, and this time represents the defense forces. She will never hand over Gao Xuan.


    Holding the handle of the sword, Xiao Ting said coldly, "if you want Gao Xuan, do you have this ability?"


    Guo gang and others hold swords together. The three cults have more than 30 people together, blocking Gao Xuan and Xiao ting. But they didn''t dare to do it.


    The confrontation between the two sides, no one is willing to give in, the smell of gunpowder is more and more strong.


    Ziyunteng quietly moved to the Dragon hall. He asked in a low voice, "what''s your plan, old dragon?"


    Long Zhengtang looks at ziyunteng, who is not much younger than him. They are old friends who have been fighting for a lifetime.


    Because the cult became more and more rampant, it also strengthened the ties between the aristocratic families. Some families even form alliances.


    Both the dragon family and the purple family are the strongest families of the Purple Dragon Star. It can be seen from the surnames of their families that the two families discovered Purple Dragon Star and named the planet after their own combination of surnames.This is also the origin of the name of Purple Dragon Star. As for whether this is the case or not, it is not clear even if there are many materials about it thousands of years ago.


    Anyway, Zijia and Longjia must be pioneers of zilongxing.


    For thousands of years, the purple family and the dragon family have always maintained the style of a super family.


    Until now, the strength of the purple family and the dragon family are far more than other aristocratic families, belonging to a separate existence.


    Ziyunteng had an idea when he saw that the three cults wanted to fight against the defense forces.


    Mainly because zichuanxiang is unconscious, he also wants to ask what happened to Gaoxuan.


    Moreover, if we can take the opportunity to unite with the three cults to force the defense forces to make concessions, it will also be a huge harvest.


    The major aristocratic families have long discovered that the defense forces have been acting more and more frequently in recent years, which has seriously affected the interests of the major aristocratic families.


    Of course, the three cults are not good things. If the three cults can be combined with defense weapons, it will be great news.


    What strategy should we choose? Ziyunteng thinks it is necessary to communicate with longzhengtang.


    Long Zhengtang old face deep: "what do you want to do?"


    Ziyunteng didn''t beat around the Bush either. He said directly: "it seems that the evil god is really gone. In this way, they can''t hop for a few days. We can now unite them against the defense forces. "


    "The defense forces are going too far and must be given a stern warning," he stressed


    Purple Dragon Star is now divided into three groups: aristocratic family, cult and defense forces.


    As the cult was about to decline, ziyunteng wanted to seize the opportunity to confront the defense forces first.


    Of course, there are also many risks.


    No one knows what the evil god is? If the evil god appears again, it is to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Compared with the threat of the defense forces, cults are more troublesome. Cults are like viruses. Once they spread, it is difficult to ban them completely.


    Everywhere, ziyunteng couldn''t make up his mind.


    Long Zhengtang looked at Gao Xuan deeply. He suddenly said, "don''t you think Gao Xuan is abnormal?"


    Ziyunteng a little puzzled: "how abnormal?"


    "You want to ask Gao Xuan? Or is he handsome and not human? "


    Long Zhengtang shook his head: "in any way, Gao Xuan is not normal."


    Ziyunteng still doesn''t understand. Gaoxuan is very special, but it doesn''t deserve such attention.


    This is the Purple Dragon Star. No matter how strong one is, there is an upper limit.


    Why do they care about a single person in such a large family.


    Long Zhengtang knew that ziyunteng was hard to understand. He explained: "when Gao Xuan came, something happened in Xuelong cave. It''s just that''s not right. "


    But he said, "we can not follow the trend of the world. We don''t need surprise, let alone speculation.


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, you''re in a hurry to bet. That''s speculation. For us, this is totally unnecessary. As long as we don''t mess up, no matter how things change outside, what can we do? "


    Ziyunteng thinks that the idea of longzhengtang is too passive. The so-called constant response to changes also depends on the situation.


    Of course, long Zhengtang''s contingency strategy is stable, at least not making mistakes.


    For these great families, there is enough inside information. As long as you don''t make mistakes, you win.


    But ziyunteng doesn''t want to be so passive. The current situation is very good. The three evil cults are hard headed to fight forward. Even if they don''t fight, they have to stir up the flames and add fuel and firewood.


    "It''s better to let several aristocratic families follow suit and put enough pressure on the defense forces," he said. At least we should take Gao Xuangang and force out the truth! "


    Long Zhengtang is noncommittal. His opinion has already been said. Ziyunteng doesn''t listen. It''s his business.


    Sure enough, under the sign of ziyunteng, several leaders of the aristocratic family came together to express their tough attitude towards Xiaoting.


    Xiao Ting''s face is calm, but her heart is a little uneasy. There''s no wireless communication here. She can''t reach headquarters. No reinforcements.


    She and Gao Xuan have to face a large group of enemies. It can be said that in the past, they were all malicious guys.


    Although Xiao Ting is confident, she is the leader of every family, most of them are swordsmen, and a group of expert guards.


    If you really want to start, even Gao Xuan''s fast sword is hard to take advantage of.


    Gaoxuan see Xiaoting a little uneasy, he soft voice said: "Tingjie, you don''t care about me, you go first."


    Xiao Ting glared at Gao Xuan: "no matter what the reason, I will not leave you."


    "Sister Ting really loves me. She would rather die than die with me. She is moved."


    Gao Xuan put his hand on Xiao Ting''s shoulder. He suggested: "it''s almost dead. It''s better to have a last kiss."


    "Kiss the devil."


    Xiao Ting is angry and funny. Gao Xuan''s brain circuit is really strange. At this time, she is still in the mood to joke.


    "Not kissing before the showdown, it''s like something''s missing."


    Before Gao Xuan''s voice fell, the jade flute suddenly rang.Ziming jade flute is put in a special leather bag and pinned on Gaoxuan''s belt.


    With this strange thing, Gao Xuan is mainly for fun. I didn''t think it would work.


    From the sound of jade flute to Gao Xuan, he spontaneously played an ancient music: "the shadow of heaven and earth, let me go.".


    The lonely shadow of heaven and earth let me do this song, the wind is desolate and vigorous, the atmosphere is solemn and stirring, and there is an unspeakable mystery.


    The sound of the jade flute is soft and clear, and the solitary shadow of heaven and earth is more long and graceful.


    The sudden music also surprised Guo Gang, Wu Tong and others.


    Who is playing music in this tense situation?


    Xiao Ting knew that she was singing jade flute. She couldn''t laugh or cry. This flute can really join in the fun.


    Gao Xuan gently pushed away Xiao Ting: "music, together, has that flavor. Sister Ting, stay away. "


    Xiao Ting was shocked: "don''t do it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m invincible in my BGM."


    Gao Xuan bares his teeth and smiles at Xiao ting. He takes three steps forward with his sword and says to Guo gang and others, "those who get in the way will die."


    Guo Gang grimly smile: "boy, you are looking for death!"


    They all burst into laughter. Gao Xuan provoked more than ten swordsmen and dozens of masters. What is it.


    "Don''t take a breath..."


    "Catch alive, don''t take off his skin completely, count me lose!"


    There are too many evil ways for the cult.


    A group of people are proud of the moment, the clear sword light flow ripple, instantly submerged them all.


    The flowing and rippling sword light rises and dies in a flash.


    Between the birth and death of sword light, the bodies of Guo Gang, Wu Tong and others were twisted and smashed, and dozens of people turned into pieces of blood light and exploded.


    The blood mist spewed out for hundreds of meters, and all the people who stood behind to watch were sprayed all over their faces.


    Ziyunteng was scared to death, longzhengtang was scared to death, all the onlookers were the same expression.


    Xiao Ting''s eyes widened, and she was shocked. When did Gao Xuan''s sword come to such a level.


    Who can stop such a sword on the Purple Dragon Star?!


    The solitary shadow of heaven and earth, which is played by the self singing Jade Flute, is just at the climax of solemn and desolate.


    With the blood fog flying all over the sky, the mysterious atmosphere of killing at the underground altar reached the acme.


    Gao Xuan stood up with his sword. He didn''t say anything and didn''t move.


    He also praised in his heart: "this is a song with soul..."


    Gao Xuan''s unique swordsman''s posture of standing with a sword is deeply branded in everyone''s eyes and hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Purple Dragon Star is rich in swordsmen, but also extremely aggressive. The swordsmen here are all killed in bloody battles.


    Even the genius of a great family like zichuanxiang has to face countless challenges. I don''t know how many battles we have today.


    The people of Purple Dragon Star are also proud of their bloody culture.


    They look down on the swordsmen of other planets and think that they are too weak.


    The swordsmen of other planets in the twelve star region are also recognized as the strongest swordsmen of the Purple Dragon Star.


    It''s true that cruel fighting always inspires the swordsman''s potential.


    The way of swordsman is the way of fighting. Playing a thousand duels on the Internet is not as effective as a duel in reality.


    At the level of swordsman, the swordsman of Purple Dragon Star is really stronger.


    Long Zhengtang and Zi Yunteng both lived nearly 200 years old. They experienced thousands of bloody battles and saw countless swordsman battles.


    Even when they are old, most of their organs remain at their peak. Its source force and consciousness have accumulated 200 years of experience.


    These two are confident that they are the strongest swordsmen of Purple Dragon Star. At the level of swordsman, no one can be better than them.


    Gao Xuan killed Guo gang and others with a move, but refreshed their understanding of long Zhengtang.


    Long Zhengtang and Zi Yunteng didn''t see how Gao Xuan made his sword. Gao Xuan was too fast.


    Their strong spiritual power, it is difficult to capture the specific movements and changes of Gao Xuan.


    But they all know that the bright sword light just now was Gao Xuan''s cutting dozens of swords. In this process, Gao Xuan also circled around.


    No one''s body can bear such a fast sword. Not to mention sword Qi, but the impact of high-speed blade can easily tear up body tissue.


    The armor and other equipment on everyone''s body are also like thin paper under the high Xuan sword.


    Longzhengtang and ziyunteng calm down, they immediately realize how terrible Gaoxuan is.


    No one can catch Gao Xuan''s sword!


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s relaxed state, he didn''t try his best. This kind of swordsman is a little terrible.


    The safest way to get rid of Gao Xuan is to throw a nuclear bomb in a closed space.


    In addition, any modern weapon is difficult to effectively hit Gao Xuan. Because he was so fast.


    Purple cloud Teng this meeting also secretly congratulates, fortunately has not been anxious to appear. Otherwise, he just died.


    After a while, Gao Xuan said to long Zhengtang, "what''s your problem?"


    Long Zhengtang was silent. He had a problem, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Ziyunteng is not as calm as longzhengtang. He just made people feel embarrassed with Gaoxuan, for fear that Gaoxuan would settle with him.


    He quickly waved his hand: "we have no problem, just go. We''ll take care of it later


    As the elder of the purple family, Ziyun tengde has high expectations and strong accomplishments. It can be said that zilongxing is the most famous strong man.


    Ziyunteng''s attitude is servile, and even flattering.


    People from other aristocratic families took it for granted. The top swordsman of Purple Dragon Star is not worth mentioning in front of Gao Xuan.


    Gaoxuan pull also some dazed Xiaoting, "left Tingjie."


    He still had a good conscience and didn''t forget to mention the unconscious fish flying to the sea.


    Xiao Ting wakes up like a dream, full of questions, but this is not the place to talk.


    Gao Xuan came out of Xuelong cave and went directly to the flying ship without any stop.


    The warship rose into the air and headed for the headquarters of the defense forces.


    The Dragon hall, which came out behind, saw the warship away with deep eyes.


    Ziyunteng suddenly said: "can we eliminate him by using anti air nuclear warhead?"


    Long Zhengtang shook his head: "as long as he gives birth to the induction ahead of time, it is very difficult to kill him with the air bomb."


    With Gao Xuan''s physical quality, he can fly without flying tools.


    They haven''t tried to find out Gao Xuan''s upper limit of power, and they haven''t found his obvious weakness. It''s too dangerous to use a nuclear bomb at this time.


    Once Gao Xuan can not be killed, it is easy to lead to his crazy revenge.


    Just look at the state of Gao Xuan''s killing Guo Gang, you can see that this boy is cold and heartless. There is no soft hand in killing.


    The fighting on the Purple Dragon Star is cruel. Many swordsmen have this kind of temperament.


    However, Gao Xuan''s elegant demeanor and bearing are incomparable, but there is no trace of hostility in his words and deeds. But the Purple Dragon Star swordsman can''t compare.


    Long Zhengtang shakes his head. No matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, it won''t be easy.


    You know, there are two billion believers in the spirit sword society, occupying a continent alone. This is such a huge strength.


    When it comes to the spirit of the spirit sword Association, it is related to the foundation of the spirit sword Association. The high level of the spirit sword Association will never give up easily.


    Especially the heretics, the brain is not normal.


    Long Zhengtang sighed to ziyunteng and said, "I have a bad premonition that this matter will get worse and worse."


    Ziyunteng sneered: "several evil cults are powerful. Gao xuanjian can kill several people as soon as possible.""If the evil god is gone, it''s a good thing to destroy the cult."


    Long Zhengtang said: "it depends on what Guo Zhengjun thinks."


    Guo Zhengjun is the president of the spirit sword Association. It is in his hands that the spirit sword association develops and occupies Yunzhou. It has become the biggest cult of the Purple Dragon Star.


    Two billion people in Yunzhou were brainwashed by Guo Zhengjun and became fanatical believers of the spirit sword society.


    There is such a large population base, and there are evil spirits to take care of it.


    In recent years, the spirit sword association has become more and more powerful. Dragon, purple and other major families are all out of breath.


    Fortunately, the two sides signed an agreement, and the spirit sword society was not allowed to preach in other continents.


    In this way, the spirit sword association is also expanding.


    Many aristocratic families are also extremely alert to the spirit sword.


    Everyone thinks that the evil god is in Xuelong cave. Therefore, the competition of the blood Dragon Sword club is becoming more and more fierce.


    As a result, the blood Dragon Sword meeting had an accident. The evil god disappeared for some reason!


    The evil spirit breath is so powerful that it is just like the sun in the sky, shining blazing all the time.


    For this, all swordsmen have a clear understanding.


    "Guo Zhengjun is a madman. I''m afraid Xiao Yan will have bad luck this time!" Ziyunteng said gloating.


    Guo Zhengjun, who is mentioned by ziyunteng, is pacing back and forth in a violent way.


    The sword in his hand was pulled out, inserted back, and so on.


    Guo Zhengjun has long sword eyebrows, bright eyes like stars, long gray hair with hair bands, and is wearing a gorgeous purple robe.


    Even if Guo Zhengjun is so furious, he still has a master''s manner.


    As the leader of the No.1 cult of the Purple Dragon Star, Guo Zhengjun''s appearance is particularly good. He can develop the spirit sword club to the present stage, and his personal charm plays a key role.


    Guo Zhengjun is nearly 300 years old. His life span is far beyond the limit of swordsman.


    However, with the help of evil spirits, he can maintain the best state of life against heaven.


    It is this miracle that makes Guo Zhengjun particularly appealing.


    Immortality is everyone''s wish. There are people who are really tired of living, but they are in the minority.


    Guo Zhengjun also with this ability of immortality, I do not know how many power.


    Of course, the immortality of his life was given by evil spirits. He can''t make other people live forever.


    But with his example, others will believe him. This is enough to make him do too many things.


    Guo Zhengjun dominates a continent with two billion followers. In a word, it is an edict for believers. No one dares to disobey.


    This kind of power surpasses all the people on the Purple Dragon Star.


    As for any wealth or beauty, he can enjoy whatever he wants.


    Guo Zhengjun is actually very satisfied, he did not dominate the idea of Purple Dragon Star.


    He knows very well that dominating a continent is close to the limit.


    If he really dares to overthrow many aristocratic families and dominate the Purple Dragon Star, the army will kill him immediately.


    Now, there is a delicate balance between the two sides. Everyone is doing well. That''s fine.


    Guo Zhengjun is now concerned about how long he can live. His life has already reached its limit. He relies on evil spirits to continue his life.


    But just now, Guo Zhengjun received an order from the evil god, asking him to eradicate a man named Gao Xuan at all costs!


    Guo Zhengjun didn''t know who Gao Xuan was. He was superior and didn''t care about the blood Dragon Sword club. I don''t care who took part in the blood Dragon Sword club.


    He was so frightened because the evil god passed the message to him and then disappeared.


    Completely disappeared


    Evil spirits often disappear, but no matter what state they are in, their powerful breath always exists.


    Just now, he completely lost the breath of the evil god, and his subtle contact with the evil god was completely broken.


    Guo Zhengjun didn''t know what was wrong with the evil god. He was extremely frightened.


    Without the life given by the evil god, he can live for one year at most.


    If a man dies, all power, wealth, beauty and fame will be meaningless.


    Accustomed to controlling everything, Guo Zhengjun could not tolerate loss, let alone death.


    So, he became extremely manic. But I can''t find a place to vent.


    Guo Zhengjun lived for 300 years. He soon calmed down and said in a loud voice, "come on."


    With an order, a swordsman in black came in from the side door. He knelt down in front of Guo Zhengjun and said respectfully, "master Wan''an, disciple Lingsan, I''ll see you."


    Normally, a level 10 swordsman will never bend his knees to worship others. More unlikely to be a bodyguard for others.


    Swordsmen are proud, and level 10 is the peak of Purple Dragon Star''s power. Come to this step, there are countless ways to choose, which will do bodyguard for people.


    Guo Zhengjun is different. He is the leader of the church, and his followers are all fanatical.Many swordsmen in the sect regard Guo Zhengjun as their father and sacred teacher.


    Just beside Guo Zhengjun, there are 12 swordsmen as bodyguards. He''s also his valet.


    For the believers of Lingjian society, following Guo Zhengjun is the greatest honor.


    From this point of view, Guo Zhengjun is worthy of the first person of Purple Dragon Star.


    "Go and find out a man named Gao Xuan. He is very handsome. Go and find out immediately. "


    Guo Zhengjun said.


    Lingsan bowed his head and went out quickly.


    After less than 20 minutes, Lingsan came back. After greeting Guo Zhengjun, he read Gao Xuan''s materials quickly.


    The news of Xuelong cave is also sent back to the headquarters of Lingjian club, which has the detailed information of Gao Xuan.


    "One move killed 11 swordsmen, including Guo gang and Wu Tong, and 37 other masters?"


    Guo Zhengjun after reading these angry smile, he asked Ling three: "do you think it is possible?"


    Lingsan bowed his head: "master, these news are from different families."


    "These aristocratic families want to unite and cheat me?"


    Guo Zhengjun shook his head again: "it''s impossible."


    The aristocratic family is always greedy for life and afraid of death. They are forward-looking and backward, but they like intrigue and can''t unite.


    He doesn''t look down on his family. These people don''t have the ability to cheat him by uniting!


    If the news is true, it''s a bit of a problem.


    Guo Zhengjun pondered for a long time before contacting Xiao Yan, the highest commander of the defense forces.


    Xiao Yan''s face looked like a rock, rigid and without any expression. He silently looked at Guo Zhengjun, waiting for him to speak.


    Guo Zhengjun knew Xiao Yan''s character, he said directly: "I want Gao Xuan, at all costs."


    Xiao Yan was silent and did not make any response.


    Guo Zhengjun sneered: "I know Gao Xuan is from your Xiao family. But he''s a stranger. It''s nothing. As long as you give me Gao Xuan, I can support you whatever you want to do. "


    If you don''t cooperate, "he said. Two billion believers and I will fight to the death with the defense forces. Xiao Yan, you know how to choose! "


    Xiao Yan was silent for a while before he said, "I''ll think about it."


    "I''ll give you a day."


    Guo Zhengjun said calmly, "I won''t see Gao Xuan at this time tomorrow. You and the defense forces will die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The closed light screen was pitch black. Xiao Yan looked at the black light screen for a long time.


    Being directly threatened by a cult leader, Xiao Yan is also angry. But he knew that Guo Zhengjun was a madman. If he dared to say so, he would dare to do so.


    The concept of two billion believers is that they have their own armed organizations, heavy combat equipment, warships, nuclear bombs and so on.


    The spirit sword club has a large continent, with huge financial resources, as well as many resources and channels.


    Once the spirit sword society is mobilized, it will be very terrible.


    Of course, the spirit sword club is not a real fighting organization. There is a big gap between them and the professional army.


    But there are too many of them. He was brave and fearless of death, and took Guo Zhengjun''s words as the truth.


    I don''t know how many people it takes to defeat such an army.


    The most sensible way is to kill Guo Zhengjun and get rid of this culprit. Other members of the spirit sword society do not have enough prestige, and the whole organization will inevitably fall apart.


    But Guo Zhengjun is hiding in the old nest of Yunzhou, which he has been running for 200 years. It''s very complicated. And most of the buildings are deep underground.


    Even if you drop a few tens of millions of tons of nuclear bombs, you can''t hurt Guo Zhengjun.


    The most troublesome thing is that there are 500 million believers in Guo Zhengjun''s nest, forming a huge and dense human flesh barrier.


    Only this, no one dares to throw a nuclear bomb. You''re kidding. It''s too big for the Xiao family to kill hundreds of millions of civilians.


    Exchange Gao Xuan for Guo Zhengjun''s support?


    From the most practical utilitarian point of view, this is indeed the most favorable choice for him.


    Although Gao Xuan is strong, he is a silver swordsman at most. But he was a stranger and never qualified to enter the core of the Xiao family.


    If Gao Xuan is too strong, the Xiao family will try to restrain him instead of losing control.


    No one will raise a strong man at home who can''t control. This is a very simple truth.


    If you sacrifice Gao Xuan for Guo Zhengjun''s full support, you can easily clear all obstacles and take the Purple Dragon Star in your hands.


    With such an important achievement, it is natural to enter the supreme headquarters of the twelve star region.


    Of course, there are many negative consequences.


    First, people who sell themselves will be ridiculed by the military, and will be considered to have flaws in their character. Within the family, it can be a stain.


    It''s OK to do bad things. The important thing is not to let others know. It is obviously impossible for Guo Zhengjun to keep a secret for him.


    This huge stain on character is also fatal to military generals.


    Who would trust a man who betrays his comrades in arms?


    Within the rules of the military, such people will always be despised.


    There is a more important problem. Guo Zhengjun got Gao Xuan but he didn''t fulfill his promise. He had no way to counter it.


    Guo Zhengjun is the leader of the cult. If he doesn''t mean what he says, that''s not a problem.


    Xiao Yan is very calm to weigh the pros and cons, after all, Guo Zhengjun is not reliable. You can''t trust him about it.


    Moreover, the evil spirits disappeared. This means that Guo Zhengjun has lost the support of evil gods.


    Guo Zhengjun is 300 years old. How long can he live without the support of evil spirits?


    In other words, because Guo Zhengjun may not live long, he will also become more crazy.


    Xiao Yan also has a headache. The situation is really complicated and difficult.


    He thought for a moment or called Xiao Ting over and said the matter briefly. He asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Xiao Ting looks soft and weak, but she is deep-seated, sophisticated and tactful. Although a little less is sweeping the heroic spirit of ten, but also a woman hero.


    As for Xiao Wan, he was more reckless than fierce. It''s much worse than Xiao ting. But she is a real soldier. If she can grow up, she will have a better future in the future.


    On this matter, Xiao Yan is willing to ask Xiao ting for her opinions.


    Xiao Ting is also full of embarrassment. Guo Zhengjun is so rude that he is a fearless madman.


    Because of this, it''s hard for them to fight madmen.


    But let her betray Gao Xuan, she also can''t do.


    Xiao Ting thought for a long time before shaking her head: "seventh uncle, even if Gao Xuan is given to Guo Zhengjun, he will not listen to us."


    Xiao Yan calmly said: "hand over Gao Xuan, at least Guo Zhengjun will not jump around."


    "But Gao Xuan is a member of the Xiao family. We were coerced by Guo Zhengjun to surrender our own people. What do others think of us?"


    Xiao Ting totally disagreed, "the reputation of our Xiao family is more important than the lives of billions of people."


    That makes sense.


    Once the reputation is damaged, it is difficult to make up for it.


    If the Xiao family betrays their own people, it will affect the image of the Xiao family. It will also affect the views of the middle and lower classes of the Xiao family on the family.


    However, Xiao Yan thinks that Xiao Ting should have an affair with Gao Xuan, so he wants to defend Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Yan takes a deep look at his cousin. He doesn''t point out Xiao Ting''s problem, which is of little significance.He believed that Xiao Ting knew it.


    He sighed softly: "forget it, get ready to fight."


    The defense forces are used to fight. Xiao Yan is not afraid of fighting. He just doesn''t like to fight with Guo Zhengjun.


    There will be no winners in such a war.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t care about the civilians at the bottom. However, when the number rises to the order of one hundred million, the bottom civilians, as a class, will have weight.


    Xiao Ting thought about it and said, "seventh uncle, I''ll talk to Gao Xuan. Maybe he has a way? "


    "What''s the way to kill Guo Zhengjun?"


    Xiao Yan is about to laugh. Gao Xuan''s sword technique is strong, but he can''t see Guo Zhengjun at all.


    Guo Zhengjun has lived for 300 years. What a person he is when he covers the sky with only his hand.


    Since he knew that Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship was peerless, he couldn''t give him any chance.


    Besides, no matter how strong Gao Xuan''s sword technique is, there is a limit. How many people can he kill? If you enter Guo Zhengjun''s home, you have to face 100000 million crazy believers.


    Not to mention the other side has all kinds of modern weapons and equipment.


    Xiao Ting was silent and said, "I''d better ask."


    No matter how, always want to try, in case Gao Xuan has what method.


    This is also Gao Xuan''s excellent performance, which makes Xiao Ting have inexplicable confidence in him.


    When Xiao Ting returns to her room, Gao Xuan leans on the sofa to play with Hongyi sword. The clear water on the blade is rippling. It looks like autumn water waving in the breeze.


    "Sister Ting, I think this sword needs to be renamed."


    Gao Xuan stroked the ridge of the sword and said, "there are clouds in the ancient literature, and the autumn water is the same color as the sky. I think this sword has the artistic conception of this sentence. So, I''m going to change the name of the sword to "


    Gao Xuan didn''t say the name. He asked Xiao Ting:" sister Ting, please cooperate and guess what the new name is. "


    Xiao Ting has something in her heart and doesn''t want to talk about it. She perfunctorily says, "is it called shuitianjian? "Autumn water sword?"


    "Wrong. It''s called long color sword. It''s long and colorful... "


    Gao Xuan starts to drag racing with a smile, but Xiao Ting doesn''t smile.


    He could only restrain his smile: "well, what''s the reason for Tingjie''s sad face? I can share your worries and solve your problems."


    Xiao Ting waited for Gao Xuan''s words, and she said in a hurry: "spirit sword meeting, Guo Zhengjun wants us to give you to him!"


    She said, "we will never hand you over anyway."


    "Sister Ting still loves me."


    Gao Xuan hugs Xiao ting and says with special enthusiasm: "no, I''ll die for her."


    Xiao Ting pats Gao Xuan''s hand: "don''t make trouble, Guo Zhengjun threatens us to start a war..."


    Xiao Ting said it all over again, and finally asked with expectation: "ah Xuan, do you have a way?"


    "Sister Ting, do you think I look like a God?" Gao Xuan shows his hand.


    Xiaoting a little disappointed: "not like God, like a rogue."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I''m not a God. I can''t save two billion believers, but I can kill Guo Zhengjun."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Ting was surprised. She hesitated and shook her head. "Ah Xuan, don''t try to be brave. Guo Zhengjun lives in qingyunju, which is full of experts. There are at least tens of thousands of high-level believers at its core.... "


    She said, "if you have any clever plans, you can say them and we''ll discuss them."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it''s not easy to kill Guo Zhengjun?"


    He thought about it and said, "my plan is to go to qingyunju and kill Guo Zhengjun. And then come back. "


    Gao Xuan said to Xiao Ting, "is this three-step plan very concise and clear?"


    "It''s not funny at all."


    Xiao Ting sighs wordlessly. Gao Xuan is too casual and unreliable.


    Gao Xuan said seriously, "I''m not kidding."


    Xiao Ting sighed and said, "well, how do you get into qingyunju?"


    "It''s very simple. Guo Zhengjun didn''t want you to hand me over. I''ll take you there. "


    "And then?"


    "Guo zhengsha. And then go home. Perfect. "


    Gao Xuan is very proud of Xiao Ting raised his hand: "OK, you can high five to celebrate the victory!"


    Xiao Ting really wants to slap Gao Xuan in the face, but she can''t bear to look at Gao Xuan''s handsome face.


    "It''s better to keep a kiss for such a beautiful face..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    At 13:00 a.m. Union standard time on February 7, 3019, and 8:00 a.m. Purple Dragon Star Cloud Island standard time, Guo Zhengjun made a public speech to the world through Skynet.


    "All brothers and sisters, I ask you to remember this man, his name is Gao Xuan, an alien, a despicable and evil villain who profaned our Lord. I call on all the believers of the spirit sword society to remove this villain who blasphemes our Lord with the fastest speed and the greatest strength


    "Any force defending Gaoxuan is our enemy, and any obstacle that blocks our action will be destroyed. The Lord is watching us, the Lord is protecting us, brothers and sisters, act


    Guo Zhengjun''s speech was published on all the public media platforms of zilongxing. Almost 8 billion people around the world saw the video.


    Most people are puzzled. Who is Gao Xuan?


    The image of Gao Xuan in the video is so handsome and strange.


    However, everyone knows one thing, Gao Xuan will not live for a few days!


    Guo Zhengjun is the first master of Purple Dragon Star, the first cult leader, and his 2 billion followers.


    He spoke publicly to the world. If he wants to kill a person, he must die!


    Besides, Gao Xuan is just a nobody.


    Many people don''t quite understand why Guo Zhengjun wants to deal with a small person with a high profile.


    Such a high degree of heat things, soon countless interpretation of the video, crazy rub hot. There are also many people with ulterior motives who want to muddy the water.


    "Gao Xuan is a defense soldier, intending to assassinate Guo Zhengjun!"


    "Gao Xuan''s defense soldier is the host of the plan to overthrow the spirit sword society..."


    All kinds of information videos also make Gao Xuancheng the most popular celebrity of Purple Dragon Star.


    Although these revelations are different, there is one point that is consistent, that is, Gao Xuan''s identity is a defense soldier.


    The people of Purple Dragon Star don''t have any good impression on the defense forces.


    First of all, the defense forces are almost all alien soldiers. Secondly, all kinds of media are hacking the guards every day.


    Today, it is said that the defense forces are seizing, tomorrow it is said that the defense forces are driving into people, and the day after tomorrow it is said that the defense forces are raping and killing people.


    Most of the news is fabricated, but with the output of such information every day, all the people naturally feel that the defense forces are bad people.


    All the big media platforms are controlled by aristocratic families and cults. They all hate the defense forces. They don''t want to hack the defense forces.


    The identity of Gao Xuan''s defense guard made the people of Purple Dragon Star hate him even more.


    Although Guo Zhengjun''s cult leader is also the embodiment of evil in other continents. But compared with the defense forces, Guo Zhengjun is an internal contradiction after all.


    On every social platform of Skynet, there are countless people calling for Gao Xuan to die.


    Of course, the most intense reaction is among the people in Yunzhou.


    Two hours after Guo Zhengjun''s speech, the spirit sword Club released several short videos.


    The 17 super cities of Yunzhou held a gathering of tens of millions of people in the temple of the spirit sword club.


    More than 10 million believers gathered in the square in front of the temple, crowded with people. Looking at the past, it was full of heads.


    These believers were wearing black gowns made by spirit sword club. Tens of millions of people stood together and naturally gathered a strong momentum.


    The sacrificial ceremony in charge of the ceremony led all the people in front of him to shout: "kill the God blaspheming villain Gao Xuan!"


    Tens of thousands of people cried out that they would kill Gao Xuan, and the killing voice went straight to the sky.


    Among them, the most grand lineup appeared in Qingyun City, the capital of Yunzhou.


    There are 80 million believers gathered in Qingyun temple, which is more than ten kilometers away from the temple square. All the empty spaces were full of people.


    Countless believers are crying out to kill Gao Xuan. The momentum is really earth shaking, and the whole Qingyun city seems to be boiling.


    When these videos came out, the people of Purple Dragon Star were also shocked.


    Although Guo Zhengjun is a big man, he does not have much momentum to speak alone.


    The spirit sword society has organized hundreds of millions of believers, which is a terrible scale. The impact of video is also huge.


    All those who have seen the video believe that no matter who Gao Xuan is or how powerful he is, he will surely die!


    People are just watching, but families can see more.


    Guo Zhengjun''s statement is to put pressure on Xiao Yan.


    In just two hours, hundreds of millions of believers gathered to express their views. This powerful organization and the loyalty of believers are all daunting to the major families.


    Aristocratic families can also organize a large number of people and even have their own armed forces. But it is far from the level of spirit sword club.


    There are two billion believers in the spirit sword society. Even if one thousandth of the fanatics are armed, they are two million troops.


    The spirit sword club has money, people and resources. I really want to fight the defense forces. I''m afraid the defense forces can''t fight the spirit sword club.


    Unless it''s starting the space fleet. However, the space fleet has an iron rule that it is not allowed to participate in internal wars.


    If the two sides start to bomb each other, it will cause huge casualties. The consequences are unbearable for both sides.But Guo Zhengjun''s attitude is very tough. Obviously, he will kill Gao Xuan at all costs.


    No matter who gets in the way, he will get rid of each other.


    After seeing the video, ziyunteng quickly contacted longzhengtang to discuss countermeasures.


    "Lao long, what do you think?"


    "If you look away, what else can you do?"


    Ziyunteng was a little helpless to the old rascal. He said, "don''t beat around the bush. What do you think Xiao Yan will do? Will he give in? "


    "It''s hard to say."


    Long Zhengtang shook his head: "maybe he will give in, maybe not. Xiao Yan is so deep that others can''t guess what he thinks. "


    He added: "no matter what reaction Xiao Yan makes, this time he will fall."


    "What about Gao Xuan?"


    "Dead."


    Long Zhengtang thinks that Gao Xuan has no way to live. As a person with a different surname, Gao Xuan has caused so much trouble. Even if Guo Zhengjun doesn''t kill him, Xiao Yan won''t let him go.


    In fact, Gao Xuan is standing opposite Xiao Yan.


    "Would you like to go to qingyunju?"


    Xiao Yan''s voice is very low, but it doesn''t seem thin in the huge and open office, on the contrary, it has texture.


    It''s like high-end surround sound. The sound of each vibration is very clear and hierarchical.


    Gao Xuan found that Xiao Yan''s speech is very characteristic. It should be that he majored in some special method to achieve this effect.


    It''s very elegant and charming to talk like this. Let people naturally want to obey him, naturally want to say the real thoughts in the heart.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes were so insightful that he could understand the truth just by looking at Xiao Yan''s words. Although he can''t learn Xiao Yan''s secret method, he can learn his voice way.


    He doesn''t need to show his dignity and win people''s hearts, he just needs to make his voice match his face.


    Gao Xuan''s heart turned these out of tune thoughts, but his face said solemnly: "commander, I am willing to go to qingyunju to kill the cult leader Guo Zhengjun and solve this crisis."


    "It''s extremely dangerous. I can''t provide support in a short time. "


    Xiao Yan certainly hopes that Gao Xuan can take responsibility, but he won''t force Gao Xuan. At least, he also wants to explain the situation to Gao Xuan.


    Things need to be done, so do people.


    Gao Xuan is confident: "I''m enough alone."


    Xiao Yan wants to sigh. Gao Xuan''s self-confidence makes him feel unreliable.


    He reminded: "Guo Zhengjun can be said to be the first expert of Purple Dragon Star. After living for 300 years, I don''t know how many self-cultivation things there are. There are also powers given by evil gods and so on. It''s just that he can''t handle it alone.


    "Once something happens, qingyunju will immediately mobilize. You will be besieged by countless experts. "


    He didn''t say enough. In this case, even if Gao Xuan had the ability to communicate with heaven, he would die.


    Xiao Yan believes that Gao Xuan is so clever that he can understand his meaning.


    Gao Xuan raised his eyebrows and said: "it''s my responsibility to kill demons and save all living beings. If I don''t go, who will go? If I don''t do it, who will do it! "


    Xiao Yan can''t help nodding. Although Gao Xuan''s performance is very publicity, he really has some heroic spirit.


    The key is that Gao Xuan is not bragging. He really wants to do it.


    In Xiao Yan''s opinion, Gao Xuan is dead without life. It''s silly intellectually, but it''s inspiring emotionally.


    Xiao Yan, who is calm and rational, is a little moved.


    He thought about it and said, "if it''s done, I''ll give you real duty Colonel, 8000 points, and the membership level will be upgraded to level 6."


    Gao Xuan may be for ideal, responsibility, or honor. Xiao Yan can''t let Gao Xuanbai do it, at least give enough rewards.


    As the highest commander of the Purple Dragon Star defense forces, Xiao Yan is one of the 12 joint commanders in the 12 star region, with high power. He doesn''t promise in empty words.


    Of course, if Gao Xuan is dead, nothing can be mentioned.


    If Gao Xuan can go against the sky and kill Guo Zhengjun, then these rewards are nothing.


    Gao Xuan smiles. He doesn''t do it for reward. Of course, it''s always good to have a reward.


    Xiao''s family is governed by military law. If they make mistakes, they will be punished. If they make mistakes, they will be rewarded. This is also the most basic.


    After talking with Gao Xuan, Xiao Yan immediately contacted Guo Zhengjun and expressed his willingness to hand over Gao Xuan.


    Guo Zhengjun didn''t think much. In his opinion, Xiao Yan''s bow is a normal choice.


    For the sake of Gao Xuan and the spirit sword, Xiao Yan is wrong.


    Guo Zhengjun was very happy: "don''t worry, I mean what I say. I''ll give my full support to whoever you want to fight. It''s ok if you want to destroy your family. "


    "I''m sending people over now. We''ll talk about cooperation later. "


    Xiao Yan shut down the communication. He said to Gao Xuan, "it''s too late for you to regret now."


    "I can''t wait."


    Gao Xuan waved with great momentum: "let''s go!"Xiao Yan''s face is cold and Xiao Ting''s face is embarrassed.


    Gao Xuan laughed and was about to speak when the flute on his waist suddenly rang "a prune".


    "Snowflakes are floating, the north wind is blowing..."


    Gao Xuan hummed along, and Xiao Ting quickly dragged Gao Xuan away.


    If you stay longer, maybe you don''t need Guo Zhengjun to do it. Xiao Yan will do it first.


    "Your seventh uncle is not bad, but he is too serious."


    From Xiao Yan''s office, Gao Xuan commented.


    Xiao Ting doesn''t want to talk about this. She looks at Gao Xuan anxiously: "are you sure?"


    Gao Xuan gently holding Xiaoting cheek, a face deep said: "for Tingjie, I have no fear."


    "You''re still making trouble."


    Xiao Ting has nothing to do with Gao Xuan. She also knows that Gao Xuan is joking, but she is very helpful in her heart.


    She thought about it and said, "why don''t we make a baby. If you die, you''ll have offspring. "


    "That makes sense. I want to pass on my excellent genes."


    Gao Xuan picked up Xiao Ting: "come on, let''s get to work..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Yunzhou, Qingyun city.


    Qingyun city is a huge city built on the lake. From the sky, it looks like a huge blue lotus in full bloom on the water.


    There are also huge round lotus leaves around the lotus, which are combined with the lotus.


    The lotus and lotus leaves were filled with white mist, and there were bursts of chanting in the air.


    It''s a huge, exquisite and beautiful city, full of sacred atmosphere, with a sense of fairyland.


    "It took Guo Zhengjun 200 years to transform Qingyun city into what it is now. Guo Zhengjun wants to build a fairyland on earth. Although it''s a bit crude, it''s also a little bit like... "


    Xiao Ting curiously looks at the huge city below and introduces the situation of Qingyun city to Gao Xuan.


    Before the spirit sword Club dominated Yunzhou, it had a good relationship with the major families. Qingyun city is also the most famous tourist city of zilongxing.


    When the spirit sword club becomes more and more prosperous, the major families will no longer allow private tourists to Qingyun city.


    Although Xiao Ting has heard of the name of Qingyun City, she has never been here. She''s also a little curious about it.


    Women always like beautiful things.


    "The blue lotus is divided into 36 petals, which are divided into three layers. The leader Guo Zhengjun lives in the center of the Golden Lotus. It is said that the lotus seed is tens of kilometers deep in the water, and there is a huge underground palace deep in the earth.... "


    Xiao Ting said that the more worried she was, the more difficult it was to find a specific goal in such a huge and complex city than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Because Guo Zhengjun is alive, he hides behind the scenes and can adjust his position at any time.


    She looked at Gao Xuan and said, "it''s still time to turn around."


    Gao Xuan took out his sunglasses and put them on. He said with a deep face, "if I don''t come back, I''ll take care of our children."


    Xiao Ting can''t help choking Gao Xuan, "you can''t be serious."


    "I''m cooperating with you."


    Gao Xuan, with a smile on his face, is not serious.


    Xiao Ting is speechless. She really can''t understand Gao Xuan''s ideas. Is he not afraid of death or is he absolutely confident?


    Even if the purple dragon star does not limit the source power, the top silver swordsman is unlikely to kill Guo Zhengjun alone.


    No matter how powerful the power level of silver sword is, it also needs breathing. In an environment full of enemies, it is difficult to have the opportunity to adjust.


    Only the golden sword sage can ignore the quantity gap and sweep all directions.


    But in places like the Purple Dragon Star, the golden swordsman is also restricted by the source force.


    However, Gao Xuan''s fast sword is peerless, and his body method is just like a ghost. As long as he retreats according to the predetermined route, he still has a good chance to get away.


    Yes, Xiao Ting didn''t expect Gao XuanZhen to kill Guo Zhengjun. Anyway, when Gao Xuan sent it to qingyunju, they fulfilled their promise.


    As for Gao Xuan''s escape, it was also Guo Zhengjun''s incompetence. But seeing Gao Xuan like this, I''m afraid he won''t follow the plan.


    Xiao Ting also has some helplessness about this, but all she has to say is that she only hopes Gao Xuan doesn''t kill herself.


    Gao Xuan suddenly said, "sister Ting, Yunzhou is the largest producing area of Honggang ore. Production accounts for 90% of the world. Lingjian will make a lot of money by selling red steel ore and special metals. "


    "Well?" Xiao Ting doesn''t understand. Gao Xuan says why.


    Gao Xuan asked: "if Guo Zhengjun is dead, the spirit sword will collapse. Do you think the red steel ore trade will be affected? "


    "If that''s true, it must be."


    Xiao Ting is very smart, she immediately guessed Gao Xuan''s idea: "do you want to do the futures of red steel?"


    Honggang is a special metal ore, which has a huge demand in industry. If something serious happens in Yunzhou, the output of Honggang will definitely drop sharply. The impact will last at least a few months.


    Gao Xuan snapped his fingers: "smart. I have two billion dollars here. You can help me to speculate in futures. Keep it steady. Ten times the leverage will do


    "You have a big heart." Xiao Ting sighed.


    "If I die, it''s no use keeping the money." Gao Xuan didn''t like it.


    Xiao Ting can only sigh again, "what she said is reasonable."


    "Sigh, sister Ting, it''s a good chance to get rich. If you have money, you can make ten times more money. We''ll have the money. "


    Gao Xuan hugged Xiao ting on the shoulder: "war is never an end, but a means to fight for interests. Believe me, this time it''s not going to happen. "


    Xiao Ting thought and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you."


    Under the guidance of wireless signal, the flying fish warship stopped steadily on a high platform.


    Xiao Ting leads Gao Xuan down from the warship and has been waiting for a long time. A group of people have won.


    A group of people were dressed in blue robes with gold swords embroidered on their chests. This is the senior priest of the spirit sword society.


    The head of the priest was silver haired, with long eyebrows and sharp eyes. He was tall, holding a long blue sword with a sheath.


    The spirit sword will use the sword as a magic weapon, and the worshippers are all sword bearers. They all presided over the ceremony with a sword."Menglu, the chief priest of the spirit sword society, has 36 priests in blue, and there are thousands of priests in blue. There are tens of millions of the lowest white priests... "


    Before the Mongolian law arrives, Xiao Ting takes the time to introduce Gao Xuan''s identity.


    In fact, these materials have been given to Gao Xuan for a long time. Xiao Ting is afraid that Gao Xuan can''t remember them.


    "Chief priest, how do you compare with Guo Gang?" Gao Xuan asked casually.


    "It''s also called the vice president in charge of foreign affairs. In fact, the power is far less than Mongolian law. "


    Xiao Ting said: "all the worshippers in Qingyi have received the power of evil gods, and each has his own magic power. You must be careful. "


    "In Qingyun City, don''t worry."


    Monroe stopped twenty meters away, he said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Ting sneers and doesn''t respond.


    Meng Lu looks at Gao Xuan. He is really handsome, and his elegant demeanor is incomparable.


    Yes, this is really Gao Xuan. No one can impersonate him.


    Even if he saw Gao Xuan for the first time, Meng Lu immediately made a judgment. But his eyes swept the Hongyi sword in Gaoxuan''s hand, and his eyes were just a condensation.


    The other side didn''t cover it up and came directly with the sword. What do you want to do? Do you really want to kill qingyunju alone! It''s ridiculous


    "What do you mean when you hand people over, armed with swords?" he said coldly


    Xiao Ting disdained to say: "how, the person all handed over to you, still want to pack to tie up?"? It''s not better to kill the body and give it to you. "


    She sarcastically said: "if you are afraid to accept it, I will take someone back!"


    Monroe, who is over 100 years old and in a high position, will not quarrel with a little girl.


    Many priests are full of anger, but the rules of the spirit sword association are strict, and they dare not speak nonsense.


    As for the surrounding guards, they are not qualified to speak.


    "All right, you can go."


    Menglv waved her hand and motioned Xiao ting to leave immediately.


    Gao Xuan also nodded to Xiao Ting: "sister Ting, go ahead."


    He pauses and whispers, "sister Ting, I love you."


    Xiao Ting wanted to say something, but her mouth hasn''t opened yet, and tears are about to come out. She nodded hard, turned and strode away.


    flying fish warship light up in the sky, adjust the posture in the air, the tail flame light spewing, instantly broke away. There''s a long white band in the air.


    Seeing the flying fish warship away, Monroe was also relieved.


    If the other side goes crazy and suddenly throws a large amount of nuclear bombs, they will be dead.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yan is still a very calm person.


    Menglv said to Gaoxuan, "we won''t abuse you. Put down the sword."


    Gao Xuan laughs, "Guo Zhengjun doesn''t want to see me, but he hides his head and shrinks his brain when I come. If you''re so brave, you''ll be the leader. "


    "Shut up."


    Menglv said angrily, "the Godmaster is God''s favorite. Can you and other mortals abuse him?"


    He gave an order with a wave of his hand: "don''t keep your hand, kill him with all your strength."


    Monroe also heard that Gao Xuan was terrible. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he was very cautious.


    As a senior priest of the spirit sword society, he also received the will of God: kill Gao Xuan.


    All the senior priests who have been given power by God have received God''s will.


    Guo Zhengjun''s crazy behavior has also been fully supported by all senior officials.


    Monroe could not speculate on the idea of God, but he did not need to speculate, as long as he faithfully carried out the divine will.


    If you kill Gao Xuan, you will get the favor of God. Many priests are ready to kill Gao Xuan.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Yan to send Gao Xuan. If he didn''t tie him, he gave Gao Xuan a sword.


    At this time, no one is willing to take risks.


    It''s very important to get God''s favor, but it''s also necessary to have life to enjoy.


    At the command of Monroe, the surrounding guards rushed up.


    These guards are all wearing excellent exoskeleton armor. Even if they are not swordsmen, they are far more destructive than swordsmen.


    The black exoskeleton armor rushes to Gaoxuan at a terrifying speed.


    More than 500 kg of exoskeleton armor. The outer armor is made of top grade titanium steel. It has super high protection ability.


    The level 10 swordsman can''t cut off the exoskeleton armor with one sword. Of course, the swordsman''s sword Qi is invisible and can penetrate the exoskeleton armor.


    It''s not easy to kill an exoskeleton warrior with sword power.


    They''re all armed swordsmen.


    Because evil gods often give power, Guo Zhengjun has mastered some extremely special secrets, which can fully stimulate people''s potential when he was a child.


    Therefore, there are more than 100 swordsmen in Lingjian club. It''s just that most of these swordsmen have huge flaws.


    But in qingyunju, these swordsmen can give full play to their abilities. Armed with the upper exoskeleton armor, the swordsman''s skill and consciousness are brought into full play.The four exoskeletons are crazy swordsman armor, all armed with one and a half meters of epee. Millions of steel and muscle fibers work together. A 50 kilogram Epee is as light as nothing.


    Two exoskeletons were in front of him, and at the same time he swept with his sword. Gao Xuan was sandwiched between two sharp arc swords.


    The latter two swordsmen held their swords high and did not send them. No matter how Gao Xuan responds, the two swordsmen will attack like thunder, not giving Gao Xuan any breathing opportunity.


    Swordsman with exoskeleton armor is actually the most powerful individual of Purple Dragon Star.


    Lingjian is rich and prudent. When they meet, they directly send armed swordsmen to fight armour. They don''t give Gao Xuan any chance.


    Gao Xuan didn''t draw his sword immediately. He scanned the surrounding area with spiritual roaming.


    His spiritual strength is strong enough to cross the distance of light years.


    As early as in the headquarters of the defense Bureau, he used his spiritual strength to scan Qingyun city many times.


    Including the location of each sewer, power energy center, Skynet data control center and other key locations, all exist in the form of 3D map.


    Gao Xuan even scanned the complex underground palaces tens of kilometers underground.


    However, many important positions of this underground palace are shrouded in a special magnetic field, which can cut off his spiritual roaming.


    He has never found Guo Zhengjun''s position.


    Until he stood here, he didn''t feel where Guo Zhengjun was.


    This is the first believer of evil god. He really has some ability.


    However, it is also a routine operation to place special magnetic fields in important places to shield mental induction.


    Especially in the areas with high level of source power, there are too many people with strong spiritual power. Shielding telepathy has become a routine requirement.


    The demon Sari has received innumerable spiritual power. Since Guo Zhengjun''s speech, it has been raining cats and dogs.


    Gao Xuan tries to distinguish Guo Zhengjun from them, but there are too many spiritual forces. Without special guidance, he can''t find Guo Zhengjun from them.


    Until now, Gao Xuan did not find Guo Zhengjun''s trace. He was a little disappointed.


    It seems that we need to kill more talents.


    Gao Xuan''s mind turns back to several battle armor, which is really the top individual strength of Purple Dragon Star. However, compared with him, it is still too bad.


    His 28 point constitution enables him to ignore the low-level source environment and give full play to the advantages of agility. Super strong physique, but also let him have incredible endurance, energy.


    He''s better than a swordsman who uses his body to fight. Moreover, the intensity of the fight he can maintain dozens of hours without rest.


    In Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge, the armor of two sword wielding swordsmen is transparent. The internal structure, wear and tear, and the weakest point of armor are all shown.


    Including the swordsman''s body state and source force state, everything is clear and three-dimensional, showing all the details.


    With his powerful spiritual strength and the six winged cicada, Gao Xuan''s thinking speed can reach millions of times that of ordinary swordsmen. His ability of insight, analysis and calculation is not comparable to that of ordinary swordsman.


    It''s like the difference between a home optical brain and a galaxy master brain. Both sides are not at the same level in all aspects.


    Gao Xuan instantly completed the analysis of all the people present, including all kinds of heavy weapons lying in ambush around him.


    There will be no accident for him in this fight.


    Gao Xuan calmly pulled out his Hongyi sword and cut it with a heavy sword full of fine openings.


    Before, Hongyi sword will break. Now Hongyi sword, but smooth cut each other''s epee, clear blade like autumn water continue to wave forward.


    The thick titanium armor is cut like soft tofu, and the swordsman inside is also cut along with the armor.


    Gao Xuan cut his sword obliquely, and then cut another armor obliquely into two pieces.


    The light of the sword was silent and rippling. The light of the sword spread and expanded, drowning the exoskeleton armor and many priests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    When the light of his sword was shining, there was a strong warning in his heart.


    He was endowed with strength by evil gods, and his spiritual strength was second only to Guo Zhengjun in the spirit sword club.


    When Monroe found it wrong, he did not hesitate to retreat. He is the chief priest and a great figure in the spirit sword society.


    His duty is to issue orders, not to fight with the most powerful swordsman.


    Montelukia is decisive and quick. He flashed back into the room.


    At his command, the bulletproof glass door closed automatically.


    This tower is actually Monroe''s office building. As the chief priest, Monroe owns the whole office building, and all the people here are his subordinates.


    Monroe''s personal brain can also control all the facilities of the whole building.


    Meng Lu, who retreated to the room, could not catch a breath when he saw that the light of Jian dissipated and Gao Xuan had come to the glass door.


    Behind Gao Xuan, there were splashes of flesh and blood. The exoskeleton armor of four crazy swordsmen were cut into two pieces and scattered on the platform.


    Monroe''s eyes were sharp. He saw that the fracture of exoskeleton armor was as smooth as a mirror.


    You should know that the physical properties of titanium steel have reached the extreme of metal. Normally, no metal sword can cut off titanium steel armor.


    Four crazy swordsmen''s armor were easily cut, not only because the opponent''s sword was sharp, but also because the opponent''s sword had special power beyond the physical limit.


    Meng LV couldn''t help looking at the Hongyi sword in Gao Xuan''s hand. The blade of the sword was like a flood of autumn water, and there was still a lot of water.


    This is at least a silver sword, or even higher.


    Monroe made this judgment and did not hesitate to retreat. When he retreated to the elevator, he saw that Gao Xuan had broken the glass door with a sword, and people had already broken into it.


    At this time, start the speed mode, and the elevator shoots down like a bullet.


    Through the transparent glass door, Gao Xuan pointed to menglv and said something.


    Unfortunately, Monroe didn''t hear it at all, and he was not in the mood to listen to what Gao Xuan said.


    With the elevator crazy shot out, Gao Xuan was immediately left out of the shadow.


    Monroe was relieved. Just now he was going to slow down by a few tenths of a second, and he was finished.


    The feeling of passing death is too exciting.


    Monroe took a few deep breaths to calm his heart.


    Ever since he was favored by evil spirits, he had a good journey and hardly encountered any big trouble.


    Relying on his natural shrewdness and ability, he quickly won the recognition of Guo Zhengjun and became the chief priest.


    Life in Yunzhou is so comfortable and comfortable. There are endless wealth and endless beauties. Everyone respects him very much.


    Menglu has no pursuit of life. His only task is to cooperate with Guo Zhengjun and serve evil spirits.


    The evil god has almost no requirements. He can fish happily every day.


    His only idea is that when Guo Zhengjun returns to the west, he can succeed to the throne and become the leader.


    To tell you the truth, Monroe is not very interested in the position of leader. The main responsibility of dangjiao is to take on more responsibilities. They have to fight with their families and the military. They are very tired and dangerous.


    How can he be comfortable now.


    Monroe never thought that the evil god would have an accident. After the evil god issued his final will, there was no breath.


    To be honest, all the high-level priests have found this problem. Everybody panicked.


    Without the support of evil spirits, what will they do?


    Therefore, they should complete the task of the evil god at all costs, hoping to make the evil god appear again.


    As a result, this Gao Xuanbi is 100 times stronger than he imagined.


    The most elite force of the spirit sword club was killed face to face. It''s not a fight, it''s a massacre.


    Guo Zhengjun must discuss with him immediately.


    This is the core area of the spirit sword club. Let Gao Xuan go on killing, I''m afraid the elite of the spirit sword club will be killed by Gao Xuan.


    In that way, even if Gao Xuan is killed, the spirit sword club will be finished.


    Believers are the foundation, and elites are the core of Lingjian society.


    Three minutes later, the elevator stopped.


    Monroe opened the elevator from the other side and came out. Looking up, he saw four exoskeleton warriors staring at him.


    Monroe calmly showed the sword in his hand. After the complicated electronic key was verified, the four soldiers made way.


    These four soldiers are not robots, they just strictly abide by the rules of Lingjian palace.


    Anyone who enters the Lingjian palace must be examined. Those who break in without authority will be killed without mercy.


    Although Lingjian palace is an underground palace, its interior decoration is extremely luxurious and gorgeous. The ground is paved with gold bricks, the walls are exquisite murals, and the dome is inlaid with all kinds of crystals.


    Just one word: luxury.


    Monroe also knows that this kind of display is not only for good looks, but also for practical functions.For example, those crystals have a special magnetic field, which can shield the telepathy.


    The huge underground palace of spirit sword, just this special crystal, cost tens of billions. In this way, only some of the most important areas are covered with crystal.


    Menglu walked quickly, almost to Xuanling hall.


    The name of Xuanling hall is very strange, but it is Guo Zhengjun''s favorite place to stay. It is said that there is direct communication between evil spirits here.


    In fact, Monroe was very clear that they believed in evil gods. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can give strength, the other side is a piece of shit and has no influence.


    The whole body of Xuanling hall is made of special metal, which can gather the source force to the greatest extent and keep the spirit in a mysterious state.


    More importantly, it''s safe enough. As long as the door is closed, the inside and outside are isolated. The special construction is enough to withstand most attacks.


    Someone was already waiting for Monroe at the gate. When Monroe came in, the gate closed.


    It was not until this time that Monroe really breathed.


    That Gao Xuan is the golden sword saint. Don''t try to enter Xuanling hall easily.


    Guo Zhengjun was wearing a gorgeous golden robe, sitting under the statue, and the sword of cutting crime was placed on one side of the sword stand.


    His eyes were bright and quiet, and he looked calm and magnanimous.


    Menglv was a little flustered. He calmed down when he saw Guo Zhengjun. After finishing his clothes, he bowed to Guo Zhengjun deeply: "I''m incompetent. Please punish me."


    Although Menglu was the chief priest, he was cultivated by Guo Zhengjun.


    In front of Guo Zhengjun, he can only call himself a disciple.


    "I don''t blame you, Gao Xuan is too strong."


    Guo Zhengjun seems very generous, and his attitude towards Menglu is also very broad. "This man''s swordsmanship has exceeded the limit, so he should be a silver swordsman. His body is also extremely strong, and he can support the extreme strength.... "


    Guo Zhengjun, who has lived for 300 years, also traveled to the central star region in his early years. His vision and insight are far better than those of Menglu.


    Just now, the battle between Gao Xuan and others was captured by video. Guo Zhengjun saw the video and knew that Gao Xuan was really terrible.


    Let alone menglv, even if he faced Gaoxuan himself, he had no chance of winning.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Asked Monroe.


    Guo Zhengjun said softly, "don''t panic. We''ll wait for Gao Xuan in Lingjian palace."


    "He may not be able to find it here, will he?"


    Menglv hesitated. The underground palace of Lingjian was so hidden, and there were so many shields. No one led the way. How could Gaoxuan find here.


    "Don''t you lead the way?" Guo Zhengjun said slowly.


    Menglv was shocked, and he quickly explained: "master, I didn''t,"


    Guo Zhengjun raised his hand: "needless to say, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s just that Gao Xuan deliberately let you go and let you lead the way. "


    He didn''t know how he became a leader.


    "Gao Xuan put a sword on you, or something. Anyway, he can sense your position."


    Guo Zhengjun doesn''t care about these details. Anyway, Gao Xuan has followed him.


    He opened a virtual light screen, which showed that Gao Xuan had followed the elevator corridor all the way down. I''m almost at the entrance of the underground palace.


    In fact, the inside of this elevator passage is very complex, there are many lines. Monroe''s escape route has long been blocked.


    Without the corresponding authority, the channel controlled by the optical brain will not be given access.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about it. He seemed to know the route. No matter what obstacles he met, he would cut it with one sword.


    Alloy gates, labyrinth like curved pipes, battle robots, and even self destructing bombs can''t hurt Gao Xuan.


    Looking at this video, Gao Xuan is an extremely skilled clearance player, easily avoiding all dangers and cutting through all obstacles.


    As a bystander, Meng Lu felt that Gao Xuan''s movements were as smooth and smooth as silk.


    This kind of video looks comfortable and even decompressed.


    "What do you see?" Guo Zhengjun asked.


    "Gao Xuan seems to have a rhythm. No matter how dangerous the situation is, he can always deal with it calmly. The posture is elegant and elegant between movement and stillness. "


    Monroe is a top swordsman. When watching the video, he can think calmly and see something.


    "That''s right."


    Guo Zhengjun nodded his head in praise. Although menglv was weak, his vision was still very good.


    "In the final analysis, Gao Xuan''s super control. Only when everything is under control can we deal with it calmly. This Gao Xuan is really powerful. "


    Guo Zhengjun sighed softly, and Gao xuanqiang was so horizontal that he felt intractable.


    However, in Qingyun city and Lingjian underground palace, no matter how capable Gao Xuan was, he would die.


    At this time, the light of the sword flashed, and the gate of the underground palace, which was nearly one meter thick, was cut open with a penetrating sword mark.


    The sword light flashed again, and a big hole burst open in the middle of the gate.


    Menglv''s eyes expanded to the extreme. He could see clearly through the high-speed camera. Gao Xuan cut dozens of swords in an instant, and each sword penetrated the gate. In this way, the heavy gate was cut into a big hole.You should know that the gate of the underground palace is made of red steel and special metal. It is one meter thick, and its hardness is far higher than that of exoskeleton armor.


    After all, a few centimeters thick armor, no matter how tough, can''t be compared with a meter thick special metal.


    But under Gao Xuan''s sword, they are no different from tofu.


    Meng Lu exclaimed: "the sword in his hand is so powerful that it is almost invincible"


    Guo Zhengjun said with a smile: "when you kill Gao Xuan, I will give you this sword."


    After a pause, Monroe bowed quickly to thank him. But he was a little puzzled. Guo Zhengjun''s victory was in his hands. What cards did he have?


    He had been with Guo Zhengjun for nearly a hundred years, and thought to himself that he knew the leader quite well. He really didn''t know that Guo Zhengjun had such a powerful hand!


    At this time, the ambush automatic combat robot at the entrance of the underground palace had already opened fire.


    More than a dozen combat robots, all with heavy rapid fire 12 barrel machine guns. The micro nuclear battery powered machine gun can fire 120 bullets per second.


    Each robot carries a huge cartridge case, which contains thousands of caseless bullets.


    All the fighting robots fired together, and a metal storm of bullets covered a large area of Gaoxuan.


    Metal bullets have strong penetrating power, and even leave deep craters on heavy iron doors. The ground and walls burst under the bombardment of bullets.


    In the roar of the machine gun, the ground was covered with dust, smoke and flames.


    Looking at the video, Monroe''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe that anyone could survive such a shooting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The metal storm lasted less than two seconds, and the sword light rippled again.


    The world without sound and light is purified.


    The roar of guns and the shooting of metal storms all quieted down immediately.


    Wearing a dark blue uniform, Gao Xuan came out of the smoke with his sword sheath in his hand.


    Gao xuanming closed his eyes, but he brushed his shoulder collar to the camera, and then he continued to stride forward.


    Meng Lu saw clearly that there was no dust on Gao Xuan.


    The gesture of the other side is not only a show off, but also a demonstration.


    Menglv can''t help but look at Guo Zhengjun, which can''t kill Gao Xuan. What should we do now?


    "Nothing."


    Guo Zhengjun was very calm. He didn''t move at all in his chair.


    There are many cameras in the underground palace. No matter where Gao Xuan goes, he can see Gao Xuan from the light screen.


    The complex Lingjian underground palace has a total construction area of more than 10 square kilometers. Moreover, the underground palace is divided into five layers.


    It is also because there is a huge natural grotto underground that such a huge building complex can be built.


    Monroe knew the most important passages in the underground palace. If he doesn''t take the main road, he will get lost.


    But Gao Xuan could always find the right way in the underground palace. He came to Xuanling palace all the way.


    Guo Zhengjun also sent some people to block the attack, using poison gas, power grid and many other attacks, but none of them worked.


    It took Gao Xuan less than 30 minutes to reach the gate of Xuanling hall.


    Meng Lu was a little flustered. He looked at Guo Zhengjun. It was still time to go.


    "The whole hall was made of titanium steel mixed with streamer silver and red steel, and was blessed by the Lord''s divine power. It''s not so easy for the other party to break in. "


    Guo Zhengjun comforted and said, "don''t panic. If he really wants to have the means to break, we''ll have time to go


    The silver gate is not only thick, but also carved with thousands of strange runes.


    Gao Xuan also noticed that this hall contains some kind of red pupil''s powerful spiritual power.


    Although this kind of spiritual power can not surpass the level of Zilong Xingyuan power, it has changed the physical characteristics of the hall.


    It''s not easy to break the door by force.


    Gao Xuan saw the sword of Hongyi, and said that the awesome God of red scarlet pupil was very powerful, and he had built a powerful sword for him.


    That is to say, the degree of sharpness is very terrible. It''s almost effortless to cut everything. Titanium steel, a super metal, is not very hard to cut.


    The essence of water not only makes the sword sharper, but also provides weight change. When a sword is heavy enough, its power increases in a straight line. This is the only way to be invincible.


    One meter thick metal gate can also be cut into pieces.


    It''s impossible to cut the sword.


    Gao Xuan is extremely satisfied with Hongyi sword after actual combat test. The sword is invisible.


    It''s no problem to kill gods with the sword. It can''t be used to kill real things.


    Hongyijian makes up for this defect. Besides, Hony sword has great potential. When you grow up later, the power will be more terrible.


    It can make up for each other''s deficiency.


    As he thought about it, he didn''t hesitate.


    Hongyijian cuts a channel in the void to break the air resistance. Gao Xuan followed, speed burst to the extreme.


    Gao Xuancai retreated, and a blazing fire broke out in front of the silver hall.


    The red gold flame suddenly expanded, and the high temperature of more than 100000 degrees not only instantly evacuated all oxygen, but also burned all kinds of materials nearby.


    The Xuanling hall became red in the fire and was about to melt.


    If the hall made of special metal is still like this, the people in the hall will feel even worse.


    It''s nothing if oxygen is pumped out. The most terrible thing is the terrible high temperature, which can roast people into dried meat.


    The Xuanling hall is very big. There are many servants in it, including some beautiful attendants of Guo Zhengjun. These people could not bear the high temperature and were killed on the spot.


    That is, mengludu is hot and dry, and his long hair is burnt.


    Fortunately, the priest''s robe on him has divine power. Although the evil god disappeared, this strange power has not dissipated.


    The priest''s robe withstood most of the high temperature, so menglv could barely sit down.


    All of the twelve sword guards around Guo Zhengjun are red faced and in bad condition.


    Guo Fajun''s golden robe is the only way to resist the heat.


    Guo Zhengjun''s face is not very good. His long sword eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his bright eyes are more obscure.


    The last cloud bomb ambush, actually missed.


    You should know that the cloud bomb has been blessed by an evil god. It is covered up by an evil spirit. No expert can sense danger ahead of time.


    Ten cloud bombs are arranged in order. The intense heat released instantly can kill the golden sword saint.As a result, just as the cloud bomb broke out, Gao Xuan retreated ahead of time.


    Within a few seconds, Gao Xuan had already left the core area of the cloud bomb.


    All video heads were destroyed by high temperature, and Guo Zhengjun didn''t know Gao Xuan''s state. But he can be sure that Gao Xuan is not dead.


    It''s a bit of a problem!


    Guo Zhengjun''s eyes fell on Meng Lu. He said, "Xiao Meng, things are in trouble now. I can only ask you to help master. "


    Menglv stood up and bowed, trying to bear the discomfort: "the disciples are willing to serve the leader."


    "Well, I''m worthy of being my proud disciple."


    Guo Zhengjun praised him. He took out his sword and stabbed menglv in the middle of his brow.


    But the speed of Guo Zhengjun''s sword is not very strange.


    Monroe could not avoid the sword.


    Menglv, who was pierced by the sword, was in great pain. His eyes were filled with horror and anger.


    He didn''t know why Guo Zhengjun wanted to kill him?


    At this critical moment, are we not going to unite to resist the strong enemy?


    Guo Zhengjun said apologetically: "if there is a way, I don''t want to kill you. But at this point, there is no choice. "


    He patiently explained to Monroe, "all of you who have the power of God''s gift have some divine power. My sword can gather all the divine power. "


    Guo Zhengjun sighed and said, "Gao Xuan is too strong. I can''t help it. I can only kill you to sacrifice your sword."


    It didn''t matter whether he heard it or not.


    There is also a touch of crimson on the blue sword.


    Guo Zhengjun pulls out the sword of cutting crime. With one wave of his hand, the heads of the twelve sword guards are cut off by the sword of cutting crime.


    The spirit of twelve sword guards has been controlled by Guo Zhengjun for a long time, and no response has been made at all.


    If you kill thirteen people in a row, the blood on the sword will be stronger.


    The sword blade, half red and half green, is a bit more mysterious.


    Guo Zhengjun looks at his own shadow on the ridge of the sword. His red eyes are shining, with unspeakable demons.


    He sighed: "it''s not enough..."


    Guo Zhengjun holds the sword of cutting crime, and another sword cuts on the statue above.


    The sword is blessed by the supernatural power of the evil god, and absorbs the seeds of the supernatural power of Menglu and others. These divine power seeds have been cultivated by Menglu and others, and have become very powerful.


    The chopping sword is extremely sharp. With a slight wave, the statue will be broken.


    It has been 100 years since the statues were forged with flowing silver and red steel and black copper. Every time the evil god comes, he will leave a trace of divine power here.


    With such accumulation, this statue also has a lot of divine power. Of course, it can''t be wasted.


    Guo Zhengjun looked at the slightly red chopping sword, absorbed so much divine power, but the chopping sword still failed to break through the existing level. He was a little disappointed.


    Gao Xuan is too strong. Only by upgrading the level of the chopping sword can he be cut under the sword.


    If Guo Zhengjun is 100 years younger, he will not fight with Gao Xuan. Anyway, there are countless believers, just slowly and Gao xuanmo. Let''s see how many people Gao Xuan can kill.


    But not now. He has only one year left. There is no doubt that Gao Xuan will not be killed as soon as possible.


    Of course, it''s no use killing Gao Xuan. But it''s the only way to live.


    To this end, Guo Zhengjun at all costs. Other people are dying. There is no sense in any organization, believer or wealth.


    It''s only when he''s alive that everything makes sense.


    Guo Zhengjun decided to go into the special passage of the side hall.


    The sealed vacuum glass tube can eject at high speed to close the cockpit. Under the control of guangnao, Guo Zhengjun came to the spirit sword Temple of Qingyun city as soon as possible.


    The spirit sword temple is a landmark building of the spirit sword society. It is more than 1000 meters high.


    The outer layer of the temple is coated with cyan metal, which looks like a sword pointing directly at the sky.


    The dome of the main hall of the temple is more than 200 meters high, and in front of it is a statue of God.


    The statue is dressed in a Chinese robe, and its face is blurred, with only a pair of red eyes shining with strange red light.


    At the moment, there are thousands of priests gathered in the main hall, including more than ten in blue and more than 100 in blue.


    It can be said that most of the elites of the spirit sword club are gathered here. These people were also ordered to stay in the temple.


    In the square outside the temple, at least 20 million believers gathered. Several worshippers took turns to recite the Sutra under the guidance of the senior believers.


    This scripture was actually compiled by Guo Zhengjun himself. After constant revision and improvement, it is now the most important Scripture of Lingjian society.


    Tens of millions of people chant scriptures together. Even if everyone''s voice is not high, the orderly sound vibration is spreading in all directions.


    These fanatical believers can recite sutras for several days.


    Orderly chanting can also form a huge spiritual magnetic field. Among them, even the non believers will be assimilated into a state of fanatical belief by the spiritual magnetic field.Many priests saw the leader Guo Zhengjun coming out of the side hall, and a group of people quickly got up to meet him.


    "Master Wan''an." A group of people bowed to say hello.


    The first blue mourner took a few steps and asked respectfully, "master, come here in person. What can I do for you?"


    Guo Zhengjun seldom appears at ordinary times. He only comes to the temple to preside over the ceremony on major festivals of offering sacrifices to gods.


    Most of the priests in the hall have never seen Guo Zhengjun himself.


    Now the spirit sword club is fighting with the defense forces again. Guo Zhengjun suddenly comes out with his sword. His eyebrows are gloomy, and a group of priests are a little flustered.


    These priests are very comfortable. In fact, they are not willing to fight with the defense forces. The disappearance of the evil spirit made them feel more uneasy.


    They also understand that only by following Guo Zhengjun can they survive. Therefore, on the contrary, the external performance of unity and momentum.


    Guo Zhengjun looks like this, but let them have a bad premonition. Is war really coming?


    Guo Zhengjun understood the idea of the group of worshippers. Without any explanation, he gave an order directly: "prepare to sacrifice to the gods."


    Many priests are surprised. What else do they sacrifice when the evil gods are gone? Besides, there is no sacrifice!


    Therefore, the evil god is called evil god. Every grand sacrifice is to offer a large number of flesh and blood sacrifices.


    Temple held a ceremony, will sacrifice under the age of 10 pure children. At least a thousand people at a time. Even tens of thousands of people will be prepared when there are too many.


    Fortunately, there are enough people in Yunzhou, and the bottom class are desperate to have children. It''s not hard to collect sacrifices when they arrive.


    At this special time, they did not prepare any sacrifice.


    Guo Zhengjun didn''t speak. He looked at the priests coldly.


    After a few words of discussion, a group of priests immediately shut up.


    Guo Zhengjun, who has been the leader of the church for two hundred years, has an unparalleled great prestige in the church. No one can question his decision.


    Many priests find that the situation is not right and shut up.


    A group of people under the leadership of the blue priest, all kneeling at the foot of the huge statue, one by one fell to the ground, reciting the blood sacrifice mantra.


    This kind of mantra can make many priests establish spiritual connection and stimulate the resonance of source force.


    Through the statues and grand temples, many priests can also establish spiritual connection with tens of millions of believers outside.


    Through this spiritual connection, the priest can guide the believers to a certain extent and deepen the invisible spiritual connection with them. So as to make the believers more devout.


    Because of such a powerful secret skill, the believers of the spirit sword society are extremely devout and spread out like a virus. Eventually it took over a continent.


    At this time, there were tens of millions of believers outside, and many priests recited mantras, and soon established contact with tens of millions of believers.


    No matter what the priest thinks, once the two sides establish a connection, the spiritual power of tens of millions of believers is like an ocean. Although they can guide, they can''t control it.


    This kind of resonance is also very terrible, their spiritual power is inevitably assimilated.


    No matter how many thoughts you have in mind, it will only keep pace with everyone.


    Inside and outside the majestic temple, many priests and tens of millions of believers chanted scriptures together. The huge spiritual power gathered is surging with the statue as the center, just like heavy waves.


    Guo Zhengjun sighed, red eyes in the flame suddenly a Sheng. He flew up in the air, cutting the sin sword into the head of the statue.


    Here is the meeting point of all spiritual forces, and the divine power law in the sword of cutting crime instantly connects with the spiritual forces of all people.


    Guo Zhengjun''s face shows the color of madness. He uses the sword to absorb all people''s spiritual power.


    The spiritual power gathered by countless believers is like a sea, but the sword of cutting crime is like a black hole that can devour everything, devouring the spiritual power of believers crazily.


    Many priests first found out that it was not right. They were in a panic and wanted to withdraw from the spiritual connection, but it was too late.


    The special divine power of the chopping sword radiates all directions, draining the spiritual power of the priests in an instant.


    The eyes of thousands of priests in the hall darkened at the same time and fell to the ground together.


    Tens of millions of believers outside the temple fell down in silence and lost their vitality.


    The sound of chanting stopped suddenly.


    The square outside the temple was long, and the streets were full of bodies falling to the ground.


    A strong breath of death enveloped a large area around the temple. The silence brought by death is so deep and so strange.


    The sword gathers tens of millions of spiritual strength and suddenly turns into a red flame.


    Guo Zhengjun felt the endless power of the sword, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Gao Xuangang flies out from the side hall. He looks at the corpses all over the ground and Guo Zhengjun who laughs wildly. He could not help sighing.


    "You are really crazy!"


    "Because of you! Damn you... "


    Guo Zhengjun drinks wildly, and the sword points to Gao Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The chopping sword is like a sword shaped Flame. The flame is jumping and shining. It looks very domineering.


    In form, the sword of cutting crime is a little similar to the sword of cutting God. But the two are fundamentally different. The sword of cutting crime is tangible and qualitative.


    The flaming light is just a strange manifestation of the boiling power.


    There is a trace of divinity in the really powerful sword. This is obviously the divinity left by the red pupil. Inspired by the great spiritual power, this trace of divinity came alive.


    It''s not that the red pupil is alive, but that its power left in the sword is stimulated.


    This kind of sword can give Guo Zhengjun super strength.


    When Gao Xuan wandered in spirit, he found that tens of millions of fanatical believers had died around him.


    It is obvious that the sword of beheading sin has absorbed the strength of all believers to reach this level.


    Moreover, this promotion is temporary. After this period of peak stage, the chopping sword will be lowered to a higher level.


    To this end, Guo Zhengjun killed many priests and tens of millions of fanatical believers.


    This not only destroyed the elite of the spirit sword society, but also completely ruined Guo Zhengjun''s reputation.


    No matter how crazy the believers are, they will not follow a cult leader who slaughters them at will. And he killed tens of millions at a time. Such a person is terrible, terrible.


    No matter what believers believe, in the final analysis, it is for their own better life. Few people want to die.


    Gao Xuan had to say that Guo Zhengjun was crazy.


    Xuanling hall is really difficult to break, but also the strong sword Hongyi, he can break the door by force. But Guo Zhengjun also took the opportunity to leave.


    He followed the trail, but it was too late.


    Gao Xuan said to Guo Zhengjun, "even if you die, Why drag so many people."


    Guo Jun said: "the face of all mankind is cold."


    He said with a pause, "it''s not worth the lives of tens of millions of fools to give me a way to live. It''s a pity that we don''t have enough time. Otherwise, I''ll try out the effect of two billion stupid swords! "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it''s good for you to die quietly. Why harm others? "


    Guo Zhengjun sneered: "you have to die. How can I kill them. These tens of millions of lives have died for you, you are a sinner, you should die. "


    Gao Xuan was silent and said, "I pity the innocent dead. As for responsibility, you are not qualified to judge, nor am I


    He zhengse said: "the direction of my heart and the point of the sword are all great righteousness. There will be countless people who despise, question and hinder me on my way, and I will never regret it. "


    Gao Xuan flicked the sword gently, and the blade rippled like water, "I am destiny."


    Guo Zhengjun wanted to laugh at Gao Xuan for a few words. Even if a young man has talent in kendo, he said that I am not only destined but also too funny.


    But Gao Xuan, calm and calm, is as lofty as a mountain, as deep as a sea, as high as a God.


    In the face of such a state of Gao Xuan, all verbal ridicule is meaningless.


    Just like a person yelling at the mountains, the sea and the sky, he will only feel more insignificant.


    Guo Zhengjun cut the sword: "destiny? I''m going against the sky today


    The fire on the red and fiery chopping sword suddenly flourished, and the red sword edge had already stabbed Gao Xuan in front of his eyebrows.


    The speed of this sword is even faster than that of Gao Xuan.


    Absorbed the spiritual power of tens of millions of people, the divinity of the sword was stimulated, and the sword had extraordinary characteristics.


    With the blessing of the chopping sword, Guo Zhengjun''s body has also been temporarily upgraded to a very strong level.


    This kind of physical change is completely dominated by divine stimulation, which is almost instantaneous.


    In other words, Guo Zhengjun combined with the sword of cutting crime, and gained super physical strength.


    Therefore, like Gao Xuan, he was not limited by the low-level source environment, and his strength, speed, reaction and spirit reached certain limits.


    It''s just that his strength comes entirely from the sword of cutting crime, which belongs to temporary promotion. The negative effect is particularly great.


    Guo Zhengjun can''t manage this either. He can only survive by killing Gao Xuan.


    After Gao Xuan was promoted to silver, it was the first time that he met a faster sword than him.


    Fortunately, Guo Zhengjun''s swordsmanship is not good. At least it''s a lot worse than him.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is also stronger than Guo Zhengjun''s. He has already judged what the other side''s sword points to.


    The sword is as strong as autumn water. It is light and easy to move, and it can block the sword of cutting crime.


    The power of the sword is much stronger than that of Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan can only deal with the change of the exquisite extreme sword technique.


    Hongyi sword rippling endlessly, as endless as water.


    Although the sword of cutting crime is strong, it can''t hold down Hongyi sword.


    Guo Zhengjun was surprised and held the sword of cutting crime. He was more than ten times stronger than his peak state.


    Zixing and Yilong can''t catch up with his speed.


    However, Gao Xuan easily blocked the chopping sword and showed his exquisite sword technique.


    Guo Zhengjun immediately realized that his opponent''s swordsmanship was 100 times better than his, and his advantage was faster and stronger.He didn''t hesitate to take the sword and cut it. In an instant, he cut 170 swords.


    The red flame turned into a sea of fire, completely enveloping Gaoxuan.


    In Gao Xuan''s hand, the sword turned into a bright sword light, and the water light flowed continuously.


    Each sword accurately blocks the weakest part of the chopping sword. With such a weak strike, the two sides maintain a balance of power.


    Although the sword of cutting crime is flaming, fierce and violent, and has the power to burn everything to ashes, it can''t be Gao Xuan.


    Every time the two swords are handed over, they all stir up a lot of sword Qi and Clank.


    The bodies of many sacrificial priests lying on the ground will collapse as long as they are affected by the sword Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ground was covered with flesh and blood.


    The warring parties did not have time to pay attention to these, and they made a fierce attack on Guo Zhengjun, despairing to urge his strength.


    The power and speed of the chopping sword became stronger and faster. A blazing and unparalleled sword light suddenly cut through the water light and cut Gao Xuan.


    At the critical moment, Gao Xuan urges Tiangang sword Qi.


    Pure silver''s Tiangang sword Qi is one roll, and it takes one point to cut the crime sword.


    The Blazing Sword light is falling on a huge pillar in the hall.


    The huge column, more than seven meters thick, broke suddenly under the light of the sword.


    Guo Zhengjun missed a sword and immediately drew the sword to catch Gao Xuanji.


    Gao Xuan has been armed with the armor of Tiangang sword Qi. Although Tiangang sword Qi can''t stop the chopping sword, it can break the air and make him faster.


    This one point gap will play a decisive role in this meeting.


    No matter how many thoughts Guo Xuanjun has, he can only kill Gao Xuanjun.


    Besides, he didn''t think about anything else.


    After the divinity of the sword was stimulated, Guo Zhengjun was completely controlled by the sword, and the whole person lost his normal thinking ability.


    Gao Xuan''s advance and retreat are like electricity, and the sword light is flowing with ripples, which is very natural and fluent.


    Guo Zhengjun''s sword is fast and overbearing, chasing Gao Xuan.


    Where they passed, everything around them would be smashed by sword Qi.


    Under the guidance of Gao Xuan, all the 27 pillars were cut off by Guo Zhengjun.


    The pillars are the foundation and pillars of the temple, bearing all the weight of the temple.


    It''s not easy to destroy the pillar with high explosive. But under the sword of cutting crime, Juzhu''s sword is broken.


    From this we can see how terrible Guo Zhengjun''s sword is.


    Gao Xuan''s strength and speed were suppressed in all directions. He could only support himself by his skillful sword technique.


    After a few minutes of fighting, Guo Zhengjun became stronger and faster.


    Guo Zhengjun''s eyes turned into two red flames, and the whole person was obviously in a state of madness.


    Gao Xuan wanted to exhaust Guo Zhengjun''s strength, and then killed him calmly.


    It can be seen from Guo Zhengjun''s appearance that there is still room for growth. It''s even harder to drag on.


    At this moment, the surrounding broken pillars began to slowly topple, and the dome hundreds of meters above was also deforming and collapsing.


    The whole temple gave out a heavy roar, and it was about to collapse into ruins.


    Such a huge momentum has aroused the attention of all parties.


    In fact, since tens of millions of believers were killed, there were dozens of monitoring satellites monitoring the temple over Qingyun city.


    Xiao ting on the flying fish ship can watch the scene through the signal transferred from the headquarters.


    This meeting, she has handled the futures trading. Out of trust in Gao Xuan, she also invested 500 million yuan.


    Even if Gao Xuan didn''t kill Guo Zhengjun, because of the recent abnormal behavior of Lingjian Association, the futures trading of Honggang has been rising. In the long run, buying red steel futures will not suffer.


    From the monitoring screen, we can not see the specific situation of the fighting.


    We can only see the towering Lingjian Temple crumbling. Around the temple, there were countless bodies.


    This picture is full of the taste of doomsday destruction, especially visually powerful.


    Next to the light screen, Xiao Yan also has a dignified face. He asks Xiao Ting, "is this Gao Xuan fighting?"


    "Right."


    Xiao Ting is not sure, but only Gao Xuan goes in, and only he will fight with each other in the spirit sword temple.


    Is it really Gao Xuan who made such a great momentum? Xiao Ting is not sure.


    Xiao Yan said slightly regretfully: "it''s a pity that we can''t see the fighting."


    He was very curious about what level of power on both sides could tear down the whole spirit sword temple.


    In fact, everyone who saw this scene had the same doubts.


    In the old house of the dragon family, many senior members of the dragon family, such as the Dragon main hall, are also watching the live video of the spirit sword temple.


    Although nothing can be seen from the outside, the inside of the temple can be felt to exude the fearsome power of invincibility.


    Who is fighting? Everyone was confused.


    How can Purple Dragon Star have such powerful power?What is the situation of tens of millions of people who died around the temple?


    According to normal speculation, Guo Zhengjun should have held an evil ceremony, which killed tens of millions of people at one stroke.


    This is also the most reasonable explanation.


    But who is Guo Zhengjun fighting with? Who has such strong strength?


    Unfortunately, no one can get in touch with the senior management of Lingjian club, and no one knows the situation. Everyone has to wait in front of the light screen.


    Anyway, the temple is going to collapse, and the people inside will come out!


    Gao Xuan realized this. When the temple collapses, if he wants to kill Guo Zhengjun again, his real strength will be exposed.


    When I think of it, Gao Xuan''s sword will turn, and the light of the sword will be a little chilly.


    The sword of Hongyi and the sword of beheading crime instantly hit each other for more than 100 swords. Every time Guo Zhengjun took one sword, he was cold.


    After a round of fast sword cutting, Guo Zhengjun''s whole body was covered with a slight chill, and his Qi and blood stagnated.


    It was this stagnation that made Gao Xuan''s left hand shine with blood light, which pierced Guo Zhengjun''s eyebrows in an instant.


    The invisible chopping sword brings the speed of Aurora and twinkle to the extreme.


    The timing of Gao Xuan''s sword was also exquisite. As soon as the sword came out, the battle ended.


    When Gao Xuan takes back the sword, Guo Zhengjun wakes up like a dream. He looks at Gao Xuan dully: "I''m losing now?"


    "It''s over."


    Gao Xuan put away his sword, and Hongyi sword was lifted up to chop. The huge steel dome collapsed in the sky broke under the blade.


    In Gao Xuan''s hand, Hongyi sword glides into the scabbard. The opposite Guo Zhengjun shook a few times and then fell at Gao Xuan''s feet.


    Boom boom, the dome collapses and falls, raising countless dust and smoke. The ground vibrated with a bang.


    All this, but can''t cover up Gao Xuan, can''t cover up Guo Zhengjun''s body.


    This scene was also transmitted to all sides through satellite monitoring.


    On the light screen, Xiao Yan''s figure, which is as elegant as an immortal, has also been deeply impressed in the eyes of the war watchers, the senior leaders of various aristocratic families, and the heads of major organizations.


    Looking at the light screen, Xiao Ting thought, "ah Xuan is so dazzling. It makes people feel like fire..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Collapse of the ruins, smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Standing in the center of the high Xuan put a few seconds shape, this just walk away from the ruins.


    The task of killing Guo Zhengjun has been completed. There is no more about him here.


    Of course, before posing, he had already robbed the chopping sword and forced it to Tiangang sword box.


    In a state of full support, Tiangang sword box is reluctant to do so. But Gao Xuan didn''t want to go out with the sword. It was too troublesome and sensitive.


    Gao Xuan walks on the long street full of corpses, and his mood is a little complicated.


    He didn''t regret what he had done, but he pitied these foolish people.


    The cult itself is too stupid. This meaningless death made him speechless.


    Qingyun city is a large city with 500 million people.


    But in the core area of Lingjian temple, the residents are the most loyal and fanatical senior believers.


    It was these people who were so deeply connected with the spirit of evil spirits that they were easily killed by the sword of cutting crime and seized the spiritual power.


    Here is also the most prosperous center of the city, all kinds of buildings are luxurious and beautiful, with a strong and unique style.


    From the aesthetic level, it is a collection of religious holiness and secular prosperity, as well as modern delicacy, and even a bit of artistic elegance.


    Such a prosperous resort, but covered with bodies.


    Death makes all the prosperity lose its color and the city lose all its vitality.


    The scene of the last World reminds me of Gao Xuan. This made him feel more.


    He turned around the core area of the spirit sword temple, and the flying fish warship arrived.


    Xiao Ting jumps down directly from the air. She hugs Gao Xuan excitedly.


    Gao Xuan also hugs Xiao ting. In the silence and death, Xiao Ting feels the vitality of life.


    Xiao Ting was very excited, but when she saw the corpses all over the floor, she was in a low mood.


    Such a direct death scene is very shocking.


    "Let''s go."


    There is no meaning to stay here. Xiao ting and Gao Xuan take Guo Zhengjun''s body on the flying fish ship and leave Qingyun city immediately.


    I don''t know how many big guys are paying attention to this flying fish ship through the light screen, and I don''t know how many people are thinking ferociously.


    Gao Xuan is too terrible. His personal fighting power is unmatched in the Purple Dragon Star.


    It''s Guo Zhengjun, a strong man, who was killed by Gao Xuan in his hometown. Is there anyone on this planet who can stop Gao Xuan?


    After being shocked and awed, the bigwigs soon thought of the most crucial problem, how they should resist Gao Xuan.


    The defense forces are not good at it. With Gao Xuan''s weapon, they don''t want to kill anyone they want.


    Which family is not convinced, just kill the leader. Even if the other party is tough, several leaders will immediately kneel down.


    As long as Gao Xuan killed and subdued one family, other aristocratic families would surely kneel down.


    The aristocratic family in the world should be the most afraid of death.


    The so-called fear of death, just because the interests are big enough, some people can not help but want to take risks.


    Thinking of these, some big guys can''t help but want to get rid of Gao Xuan first.


    Gao Xuan is strong, but he is on the warship. A nuclear bomb should be able to solve him.


    One can''t do two or three. Anyway, Guo Zhengjun is dead. He won''t say anything if he throws a few nuclear bombs in the past.


    However, this matter is too risky after all.


    As long as Gao Xuan can''t be killed, no one can bear the consequences. Even if you kill Gao Xuan, it''s hard to end up with so many nuclear bombs.


    No one can get any advantage by opening the way for others.


    The big guys are extremely smart people. After weighing the risks and benefits, the little changes in their hearts are gone.


    At this time, they''d better be honest and don''t make a fuss.


    When Guo Zhengjun is dead, the spirit sword will be finished. I just don''t know how long it will take to clean up this mess.


    The flying fish ship flew for more than two hours and arrived at the headquarters building of the defense forces safely.


    In fact, Xiao Yan has sent two integrated combat fleets to meet him.


    Xiao Yan is also afraid of someone''s brain pumping. He really wants to get rid of Gao Xuan.


    On the high-rise apron of the headquarters building, Xiao Yan and several high-rise people personally greet Gao Xuan.


    The scene, though simple, was quite formal.


    Xiao Yan, the first group of soldiers, saluted Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan also formally returned the gift.


    Xiao Yan didn''t say anything sensational. He just shook hands with Gao Xuan heavily and said, "it''s hard.".


    Other high-level military officials did not speak, but they all looked at Gao Xuan with extraordinary admiration.


    Unfortunately, most of them are old men, even women are a little too old.


    Gao Xuan knew that the military was adjusting, and he kept a serious face, giving Xiao Yan, Xiao ting and others face.


    After a simple welcoming ceremony, Xiao Ting takes Gao Xuan to have a rest.Now she is hot and dry, and she needs to vent her excitement with Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Yan and others can not rest, for them, Guo Zhengjun''s death is not the end, on the contrary, they have countless things to deal with.


    It''s impossible for the top management to die out of such a huge organization.


    What should we do with the remaining spirit swords? Whether or not we should take the opportunity to eradicate the spirit sword society is an extremely important issue.


    It matters a lot. Xiao Yan can''t make decisions without authorization. He will also report to the supreme headquarters of the twelve star region for instructions.


    These things do not necessarily require the use of force, but they are more troublesome than direct war.


    But now is the best result.


    If Gao Xuan kills Guo Zhengjun, the spirit sword will surely fall apart. For Purple Dragon Star, this is a great thing.


    No one will like cult except heretics.


    The defense forces led by Xiao Yan were also operating rapidly.


    Purple Dragon Star of the major families, are also in the vertical and horizontal joint, busy into a group.


    For all big powers, the sudden collapse of the spirit sword is a major event. They have to adjust accordingly.


    One of the most alarmed is the other two cult organizations, the bloody flame and the naked eye cult.


    The senior leaders of the two major cult organizations are busy meeting to discuss coping strategies.


    Purple Dragon Star, because Gao Xuan a person''s move busy.


    Gao Xuan knew nothing about it. He and Xiao Ting fight three hundred times, killing each other in a rout. Then I fell asleep with a pool of fragrant mud in my arms.


    This sleep, Gao Xuan sleep more than 40 hours.


    According to the time of Purple Dragon Star, it''s one and a half days.


    Gao Xuan is really tired.


    Guo Zhengjun, with the sword of cutting crime, is the strongest enemy he has ever met since he was born.


    No matter in speed or strength, they are in an absolute advantage.


    The main reason why Gao Xuan can win is that he is strong enough in spirit. The second is that the fighting consciousness surpasses Guo Zhengjun too much.


    Guo Zhengjun''s power is 100% and his power is 30% at most.


    In just a few minutes, Gao Xuan tried his best. At least all the physical strength.


    In the course of the battle, Gao Xuancai gradually tried to find out Guo Zhengjun''s weakness. Hongyi sword, which is controlled by cold sword, is awesome.


    Even limited by the power of the Purple Dragon Star, the essence of the water source of Hongyi sword has special power.


    The power level of cold ice sword Qi is limited, but the change of sword Qi is more subtle. Actually, Guo Zhengjun was attacked by the sword of cutting crime.


    This is also Guo Zhengjun''s power level is too low to control the power of the sword.


    With this gap, it''s easy to kill Guo Zhengjun again.


    Even so, Gao Xuan had to use the chopping sword to succeed.


    This shows that Guo Zhengjun is very powerful.


    During Gao Xuan''s deep sleep, his body and spirit made a subtle adjustment.


    After a fierce battle, he also found some subtle problems in his new body.


    Even if there is a near perfect formula, near perfect promotion. New body, new strength, still need to constantly adjust, in order to achieve the best state.


    Every fierce battle is a sharpening for practitioners.


    These extremely subtle and precise adjustments made Gao Xuan move steadily forward.


    Gao Xuan is still satisfied with his adjustment. If measured accurately, his combat effectiveness will increase by at least one thousandth.


    It''s just a small amount of data. But through this adjustment, if he faced Guo Zhengjun again, he would not need to use the chopping sword.


    Gao Xuan also found a change, that is, there is more spirituality in the demonic relic.


    Kill the strange god Chihong Tong, and his demonic relic has gained a great deal of spiritual power.


    This time the total amount is not much, but the victory is endless.


    The total amount of the demonic relic accumulated now should have reached 1% of the total amount.


    To say very little, in terms of his level, the accumulated spiritual spirit has been called huge.


    Gao Xuan opened Skynet to search, and soon found the source of spirit.


    The military released the video of him killing Guo Zhengjun.


    Video editing is very clever, a total of 10 seconds from the time. The content is that he and Guo Zhengjun fight against each other.


    With the collapse of the surrounding dome, dust and smoke flying, Guo Zhengjun suddenly fell at his feet.


    Although there is no soundtrack, the original sound is also very powerful.


    The temple collapsed suddenly, and the cult leader died silently. A swordsman with lofty head.


    Gao Xuan''s objective evaluation of this video: the hero is really handsome!


    No wonder he can harvest so much spirit. Just with this super movie like picture, you can harvest a group of fans.


    Besides, he killed the most powerful cult leader on the planet!


    This video is available on all major website platforms, and it is obviously located on the home page.Obviously, someone is pushing this video. This can attract a large number of fans in a short time.


    Fans also leave a lot of messages, most of which are female fans shouting to marry him.


    The second is the exclamation of Niubi, hanging and blowing up the sky


    As for the bizarre message, there are also Gang Jing, who can''t lift the waves in the sound of praise.


    Gao xuanmei Zizi looked through the videos of various platforms and took the trouble to look at many praise and praise messages.


    This strong sense of honor, achievement and identity is one of the most important motivations to become a hero.


    Gao Xuan is happy. Xiao Ting pushes the door and runs in. She is very excited. She hugs Gao Xuan and says, "I''m rich!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Xiao Ting''s cheeks turned red, and her bright eyes seemed to be full of joy. She was almost dripping out.


    Gao Xuan gently pushed away Xiao Ting: "are you rich or prosperous?"


    "When you get rich, you get spring."


    Xiao Ting is in a good mood, and she doesn''t care about Gao Xuan''s teasing.


    She opened the light screen and showed Gao Xuan a lot of data: "the futures we bought have doubled, and I have sold out."


    Xiao Ting said excitedly: "ten times leverage, I made 10 billion, ha ha ha..."


    "Look at your hopeless appearance..."


    Gao Xuan said: "only after earning 10 billion yuan, you''ll be happy to run naked. You''re still a member of the Xiao family."


    "I want to eat, too. We won''t get much money from our family. Only a few resources will be matched. "


    Xiao Ting said with a silly smile: "it''s the first time I''ve been so rich since I grew up. It''s nice to have money. "


    It''s not that Xiao Ting has never seen money, but it''s totally different from her own.


    Besides, she earned the money herself. There is no way to express this satisfaction in words.


    What''s more, ten times leverage is exciting. Fortunately, the futures of Honggang go up all the way.


    Even so, Xiao Ting doesn''t want to wait any longer, so she will sell directly. This amount of money in the futures market is a number, only to get back is money.


    "You still laugh. It''s tens of billions."


    Xiao Ting is very proud that she wants to plunder tens of billions of dollars in a perfect financial market, which is really difficult.


    In particular, she, an outsider, takes tens of billions from the Purple Dragon Star, which can make the aristocratic dignitaries on this planet angry to death.


    The general credit point of the alliance has strong purchasing power in the territory of the alliance.


    In fact, every planet has a variety of regulatory measures for its own financial markets.


    Such as Xiao Ting''s operation, regulators can come up with thousands of reasons to freeze all her funds.


    However, the money belongs to Xiao ting and Gao Xuan. Who dares to stop?


    At this time, no one on the Purple Dragon Star is willing to offend Gao Xuan.


    If tens of billions are obtained through normal financial means, it can only be taken away by Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Ting knows this very well.


    It''s not easy for her to take such a huge sum of money as Xiao''s.


    Thanks to Gao Xuan''s ability to fight, kill and work, he is the perfect man.


    Xiao xuanting: I''ll treat you in bed


    Gao Xuan jokingly said: "you said the opposite..."


    After the indescribable process, Xiao Ting leaned on Gao Xuan''s shoulder and whispered to him the changes in the past few decades.


    The spirit sword will be finished!


    Because all the blue mourners of the spirit sword society died, including the green mourners.


    Although a few of the remaining group of Qing Yi priests wanted to resist, they were in the minority after all.


    Generally speaking, the level of the green clothes cult is the level of the five or six practitioners. No matter how to toss, also toss can''t rise the spray.


    Gao Xuan''s fighting video also played a key role.


    Since Guo Zhengjun is dead, he has lost his fighting spirit from top to bottom.


    Moreover, Guo Zhengjun killed tens of millions of followers before he died. Such a crazy move scared all the congregation.


    Belief in evil gods is to seek benefits and make ourselves live better. No one wants to die for nothing.


    Guo Zhengjun''s perverse behavior before his death also became the key reason for the disintegration of Lingjian society.


    Of course, there is one very important point. That is, the spirit sword Association lost its high-level leadership, and the defense forces mastered the propaganda channels. Only in this way can we give publicity and education to all the congregation.


    There are also some diehard believers who refuse to believe the propaganda.


    But such people are in the minority after all. It''s a general trend that the spirit sword will fall apart. No one can stop it.


    During this period, the defense forces sent a large number of people to maintain order in Yunzhou. In order to avoid riots because of the collapse of order.


    On the other hand, the defense forces are also negotiating with the major families to determine the ownership of Yunzhou.


    Every aristocratic family is a lion who wants to cut a piece of this big cake in Yunzhou.


    This is certainly a strategy of the Purple Dragon Star family, but it also gives Xiao Yan great pressure.


    After all, the defense forces are the army and cannot directly intervene in local management.


    Even if we occupy Yunzhou, we need to establish a coalition governance system and hand over Yunzhou to the archon.


    All in all, all kinds of things come together. Xiao Yan hasn''t had a rest for dozens of hours.


    Gao Xuan didn''t think there was anything. Xiao Yan was a workaholic. With his accomplishments, he can''t die without sleeping for decades.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in the things on the Purple Dragon Star. He just comes to help Xiao Ting win the championship of the sword club. He has already overfulfilled the task.


    "It''s mid February. I''m going back to Taurus."


    Gao Xuan said: "if you don''t go back, you may not be able to catch up with the beginning of school."Xiao Ting: "do you want to go back to school?"


    "Well. What''s the matter? "


    Gao Xuanli said angrily: "I''m only 19 years old. I''m the same age as Hua. I''ll come here to work for you once. You want to occupy me for a long time


    "No, who''s going to take over you."


    Xiao Ting''s bright eyes turned around and said, "I want to occupy you, so you can follow me."


    "That''s not right. I''m sister Wan''s man. Although I love Ting very much. But we are not meant to be together


    Gao Xuan sighed: "love is like this, always can''t be satisfied."


    Xiao Ting really wants to strangle Gao Xuan. The boy is full of bullshit. She thinks they are deeply affectionate. The boy says he loves her.


    Xiao Wan is Gao Xuan''s introducer, and they are bound in their relationship.


    Unless, unless Gao Xuan marries her. The relationship between husband and wife is naturally better than the introducer. It''s hard for others to say anything.


    Xiao Ting wanted to say that we should get married, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t say it.


    She gently stroked Gao Xuan''s long eyebrows, and her heart was full of disappointment. I don''t want to talk.


    Gao Xuan noticed that Xiao Ting was abnormal. He said with a smile, "no matter what, we are all good friends and lovers."


    Xiao Ting forced a smile: "forget it, don''t say this. It''s no joke that seventh uncle gives you real duty as a colonel. "


    With the strength of the Xiao family, it is not difficult to get the rank of colonel. But it''s not easy to get a real captain.


    The colonel is at the top of the middle ranks. The captain of an ordinary starship is a captain.


    Xiao Yan promised to be a real officer of the same rank, even if he was not the chief officer of a ship.


    With Gao Xuan''s ability and the support of her family, she can become a major general after three or five years.


    At that time, Gao xuanke will be the youngest general in the league. It''s just too bad.


    In the future, even if Gao Xuan could not preside over the Xiao family, he could at least become the highest level commander of the twelve star region.


    This road to join the army is a smooth one.


    But he wanted to give up his real job to go to college.


    Xiao Ting also knows that Gao Xuan''s brain circuit has always been strange, but she is still shocked by this.


    She gave Gao Xuan a detailed analysis of the pros and cons, and finally said: "this is the best opportunity, you don''t waste it."


    "My youth is on campus, around countless beautiful girls, but it won''t be wasted in the boring military."


    Gao xuanrou said in a soft voice: "I know sister Ting is for my good. But I know what I want. "


    Xiao Ting wants to talk but stops, but she already knows Gao Xuan very well and knows that he will not change after he makes a decision.


    She can only sigh at last: "you are happy."


    If so, she was not reconciled. She bowed her head and said, "I''ll bite you to death!"


    Gao Xuan quickly dodged, "make trouble, can''t die..."


    Gao Xuan is going to return to Taurus. Xiao Yan is also surprised when he receives the news.


    With Gao Xuan''s momentum in the Purple Dragon Star, as long as he stays in the Purple Dragon Star for a few years and suppresses all the major families and organizations, he is qualified to take over the post of commander.


    If Gao Xuan leaves now, his outstanding achievements will soon be forgotten.


    It won''t be long before people here lose their awe of Gao Xuan. It''s a pity.


    Xiao Yan can certainly order Gao Xuan to stay, but he doesn''t want to. It''s too much pressure for him to be outstanding.


    It''s a good thing for most people that Gao Xuan leaves.


    Xiao Yan didn''t announce the news to the public. Gao Xuan now has a strong deterrent.


    In other words, Gao Xuan''s sign is easy to use now.


    Xiao ChiYan and Gao xuanjiao take the initiative to solve the problem.


    Guo Zhengjun''s madness made Gao Xuan hate cult.


    The two cult organizations, blood flame and red eye sect, are more evil than spirit sword.


    Xiao Yan is naturally happy. These cult organizations are the root of the trouble.


    If cults want to develop, they must destroy order. On the contrary, the stability of order is beneficial to the aristocratic family.


    The position of the two determines the essential difference between them.


    That night, Gao Xuan raided the headquarters of red flame and red eye sect.


    Among them, the resistance of the red eye sect was the most fierce, and dozens of powerful swordsmen were killed on the spot. Several core executives were killed.


    The bloody fire is the killing of several leaders and the destruction of the headquarters.


    Gao Xuan''s thunder swept through the two cults and scared all the great families into silence.


    For a moment, the major families mentioned that Gao Xuan was everyone''s turn of color.


    In this case, the defense forces took the absolute initiative in the negotiations.


    Before he left, Gao Xuan tried to stimulate the fish to fly to the sea with his sword. In the end, the fish flew to the sea to wake up.


    The fish who had been sleeping for several days did not know what had happened. Just as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Gao Xuan and cried out. It was a bit awkward.The next day, Gao Xuan and Xiao Ting secretly leave Zilong star by warship.


    This warship is going to Taurus to carry out the mission, no one knows that Gao Xuan and Xiao Ting are on the ship.


    Lonely men and few women, facing the endless starry sky outside the side window, the best pastime is to play with each other.


    In this respect, Xiao Ting is far inferior to Gao Xuan. After a fierce battle, he quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    Gao Xuan didn''t sleep. On the way back, he had several things to do.


    Search for eight winged flying fish in the void and kill them.


    If you don''t have Taurus, you can do it without flaws.


    He may not be able to do it before, but with the great harvest of Tianmo sari, his ability of spiritual projection is stronger.


    Gao Xuan takes Xiao Ting as his orientation before he locks on Taurus. He is about to project his own body. Suddenly, there is a violent mood fluctuation in the sky demon sari, which attracts his attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Through the transparent glazed tiles, the sunlight falls on the black and red official hat chair, on Yuan Ansheng''s face, and on the blue floor tiles.


    The sunlight filtered by glazed tiles is bright but not bright. However, Yuan Ansheng felt that today''s sunshine was particularly dazzling and blazing.


    There was a sweat on his forehead and his eyes were down.


    Yuanbao, standing beside yuan Ansheng, also has a head hanging down. He dare not breathe.


    Yuan Anping pointed to Yuan Ansheng''s nose and scolded: "Yuan Ansheng, I underestimate you. You are so vicious to murder your father and uncle."


    Yuan Anping is a tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His long hair is in a mess. His voice is loud and powerful. His ears are buzzing.


    As Yuan Ansheng''s brother, he is totally different from Yuan Ansheng in body, appearance and character.


    It''s because Yuan Anping is tough, overbearing and skillful. This made yuan zuzheng feel the threat and sent yuan Anping to other continents early.


    The killing of yuan zuzheng and Yuan Zuguang made yuan Ansheng the head of the family.


    Yuan Anping, far away from other continents, was late to receive the news. Moreover, he was completely excluded from the decision-making level of the yuan family, and he had no chance to do anything.


    After two months, Yuan Anping contacted a group of family elders during the Spring Festival.


    Yuan Ansheng has a weak character and seeks stability in his work. In fact, most of the elders are very satisfied with his family.


    A few uncles of Xiangyuan Ansheng took over the power. Shared the power of the owner.


    However, some elders failed to share the benefits. On the contrary, they should be managed by elders at the same level.


    Yuan Anping also found several people willing to support him.


    Anyhow, there are many problems in Yuan Ansheng''s upper position, and if he can''t catch the blood shadow, he is not worthy of being the head of the family.


    Today, Yuan Anping took several elders to find yuan Ansheng, and suddenly he was in trouble.


    Yuan Ansheng knew that his brother was cruel, so he didn''t dare to respond. Just sit there and say nothing.


    "Yuan Ansheng, it''s no use pretending to be stupid."


    Yuan Anping grabbed Yuanbao''s collar and pulled him over: "your housekeeper, tell me everything."


    Yuan Ansheng is surprised. He can''t believe it. He looks at Yuan Bao. He has been with him for nearly 30 years. His interests are tied up with him. Will he betray him?


    "Master, I was forced."


    Yuanbao is crying. He is not crazy. How can he join hands with Yuan Anping. But he was seized by Yuan Anping. If he didn''t obey, he would die.


    There''s no way. Yuanbao can only listen to Yuan Anping.


    Yuan Ansheng can''t help sighing and shaking his head. As a waste, Yuan Bao will play smart and can''t do great things at all.


    "Yuanbao has told you that you should die for colluding with Xueying to murder your father and second uncle."


    Yuan Anping said with a sneer, "it''s not only you, but also blood shadow. It''s more damned."


    "Don''t be crazy, blood shadow has nothing to do with me."


    An Yuansheng can''t deny this kind of thing. Besides, he has nothing to do with blood shadow.


    The so-called friend, that is the blood shadow unilateral view. He didn''t approve.


    Yuan Anping shook his head and said with disdain: "look at your wimpy appearance, my father is so brilliant that he died in the hands of people like you. It''s ironic


    Several other elders also scolded one after another.


    "Yuan Ansheng, you murder your father. How can you be the head of the family?"


    "Murder your father, you deserve to die!"


    "You are a disgrace to the yuan family..."


    Yuan Ansheng was scolded speechless, the other party was numerous and murderous, he did not dare to refute.


    Yuan Anping said: "brother, don''t panic. I''ll show you a good play today."


    With that, Yuan Anping waved his hand, and someone came in with a long cable outside.


    When a projector is connected to the cable, a huge light screen appears in front of the public.


    The yuan family''s old house forbids all modern technology, and even has no electricity. In the evening, it is illuminated with special fluorescent stone.


    If you want to see the projection, you can only access the cable from the outside.


    The light screen opens, and the picture is a high-rise building. It looks quite lively.


    Yuan Ansheng is a little confused. He doesn''t know what yuan Anping is going to do.


    "Let me introduce the Ming capital here. In a few minutes, Wei Yue''s motorcade will pass by here. Our action team is ready. "


    Yuan Anping said calmly: "now it depends on the ability of the action team."


    Yuan Ansheng was surprised. His younger brother wanted to kill Wei Yue!


    He didn''t care about Wei Yue''s life and death, but he was afraid of blood revenge.


    "Look, you''re scared to pee."


    But he dared to shake his head: "no one knows that there is a close relationship between Anwei and Xueping. I don''t believe that. "


    He jokingly said: "even if the blood shadow seeks revenge, it also wants to find you. What do you think? "


    Yuan Ansheng''s face is even whiter. He wants to persuade yuan Anping not to mess around, but he knows that persuasion is useless.He can only sigh, his brother thought too simple.


    The magic power of blood shadow is unpredictable. The old houses of yuan family can come and go at will. Does yuan Anping think it''s OK to stay in the old house and make trouble? That''s naive.


    On the light screen, a team of luxury motorcade appeared, coming along the long road.


    Suddenly, a luxury car in the middle stops.


    At this time, the bomb on the road exploded. On the spot, the motorcade split into three parts.


    The ground of this road was also destroyed for tens of meters, and the road next door was affected. Dozens of cars crashed into each other after an emergency stop. I don''t know how many people are screaming, the scene is in a mess.


    Yuan Anping was not surprised. The bomb just blocked the road and didn''t want to kill Wei Yue directly.


    Dozens of small UAVs flew out and launched bombs around the motorcade.


    This two meter long rayfalcon UAV is equipped with fierce firepower.


    The luxury car that was besieged by the focus was hit with fire. Even if the luxury car has bulletproof design, it won''t last long under such firepower.


    In the distance, there are also snipers, heavy firepower and even miniature nuclear bombs. Finally, there are two powerful swordsmen lurking in the dark waiting for the opportunity.


    Killing guards is not the goal, but the key is to bring out the blood shadow.


    For the sake of this operation, Yuan Anping also made a lot of money. But as long as you get rid of the blood shadow, he can let yuan Ansheng give up the position of the head of the family.


    As for the sixth uncle and seventh uncle, just be obedient. If you don''t listen, you get rid of them.


    Yuan Anping has been in nanyuanzhou for 30 years and has made a world of his own. It depends on being ruthless and daring. Of course, as a level 10 swordsman, there is no doubt about his ability.


    Yuan Ansheng lived in his old house for 30 years. Under the shadow of yuan zuzheng, he seemed to lack his own ideas and was not tough enough.


    Therefore, Yuan Anping seized the handle of Yuanbao and threatened Yuanbao. He took several elders to rush into the old house and easily controlled yuan Ansheng.


    At this point, some of the plans went well. Just waiting for the blood shadow to appear.


    Yuan Anping was also a little nervous. His blood shadow crossed Dongzhou and never failed. Such a haunting super assassin is really terrible.


    If Xueying doesn''t come out to save Weiyue, this time things will be in trouble.


    But there''s always a bet.


    Yuan Anping believes that his eldest brother must have a deal with Xueying. If you want to get the position of home owner, his elder brother is not the obstacle, blood shadow is the obstacle that must be eradicated.


    Dozens of drones on the light screen suddenly burst out blue electric light sparks and fell straight out of the air.


    "And electromagnetic bombs?"


    Yuan Anping was a little surprised: "this Wei Yue is well prepared."


    To his surprise, ambush snipers, heavy firepower, nothing happened.


    According to the plan, it''s time for the snipers and the heavy fighters to start.


    The eerie silence lasted for two minutes until the police car, the law enforcement officer, howled and sped.


    Yuan Anping''s face was as gloomy as water. He tried to contact two swordsmen without any reply.


    It gave him a bad feeling.


    Did the blood shadow do it?


    Can so many ambush hands, have been quietly solved?


    Yuan Anping is full of doubts. There must be other problems!


    The other elders were also a little uneasy and looked at Yuan Anping.


    Yuan Anping snorted: "what are you afraid of? Blood shadow is not an immortal. How does he know we did it. Even if you find someone to settle accounts, you have to find yuan Ansheng. "


    An elder said uneasily: "Yuan Ansheng must be with Xueying."


    "There is no communication between here and outside. Xueying and Yuan Ansheng can''t get in touch."


    Yuan Anping confidently said: "blood shadow reaction to see fast, also have to wait for the night to arrive."


    He said to several elders, "we are here waiting for the blood shadow to fall into the net."


    Several elders look even worse. The blood shadow is invincible. Even if they wait for the blood shadow, they will not die in vain.


    "I have a plan. As long as Xueying dares to come, he will surely die. "


    If yuan Anping dared to do this, he naturally prepared for the worst.


    "Are you so confident?"


    A low voice suddenly rings out after Yuan Anping, frightening yuan Anping.


    Yuan Anping quickly drew his sword and turned around. He saw a hazy red figure standing not far behind him.


    The sunlight in the room is bright, but the sunlight shines on the bloody figure, but it constantly flows and shakes, just like shining on the swaying water.


    "Blood shadow!"


    Yuan Anping''s face was shocked, and the other party came too soon.


    The other elders were even more scared and kept retreating one by one.


    Yuan Ansheng, sitting on the throne, looks very complicated.


    He was afraid and hated Xueying, the enemy who killed his father. But at this time, he saw the shadow of blood, but he seemed to see the backer, secretly relieved, and his flustered heart also calmed down.Yuan Ansheng was more compassionate when he saw yuan Anping.


    His brother is bold and reckless, and he dares to stir up the blood shadow. He really wants to die.


    Yuan Anping was really brave. He quickly calmed down: "Xueying, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. As long as you don''t interfere in our family. When I become the owner of the family, I will support the Wei family. I will also pay a large sum of money for today''s affairs. "


    "It''s too late to say that now."


    Blood shadow indifferent said: "you cross the line, can only die."


    Yuan Anping suddenly said harshly, "kill me and you will die!"


    "Is it?"


    Before the voice of blood shadow came down, the light of blood sword was shining out.


    At the same time, Yuan Anping also wielded his sword, but the bloody blade light suddenly became faster, and ran through yuan Anping''s eyebrows first.


    Yuan Anping''s sword wielding action was immediately terminated. He couldn''t believe looking at the vague blood shadow in front of him. He used his last strength to murmur: "you, too, will die..."


    "Let you down. The nuclear bomb you buried in your old house won''t explode. "


    Xueying''s words were so indifferent that he didn''t care about the nuclear bomb.


    Sitting on the throne, Yuan Ansheng, including several other elders, was shocked and angry.


    Yuan Anping is crazy to plant a nuclear bomb in his own home!


    Xueying said to Yuan Ansheng, "you are so incompetent."


    Yuan Ansheng wry smile: "I am incompetent, but it''s not my fault. It''s their ambition. "


    "Forget it, I''ll help you again this time."


    Xueying said, "Yuan Ansheng is worth one billion, and each of these elders is worth 500 million."


    Several elders were about to speak in horror, and the blood color of the blade split up. At the same time, there was a bloodstain on the brow of several elders. Including Yuanbao, but also in the sword.


    After a pause, Yuan Anping and others of Zhongjian burst into a blood fog.


    Yuan Ansheng''s face was full of consternation. After a while, he said dejectedly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Blood shadow is very polite back, blood shadow slowly dissipated invisible.


    Under the bright sun, the floating little blood fog is shining with beautiful seven color luster, even faintly showing seven color rainbow light.


    Yuan Ansheng, sitting on the chair, looks at the blood mist, silent for a long time.


    Sorry to be late today. In the evening, the update will be later ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The law enforcement department of the Ming capital responded very quickly to the attack on Wei Yue. They also attach great importance to it.


    The law enforcement department sent out a large number of people, they carried out a large-scale search around, seized a lot of heavy firepower, and even two miniature nuclear bombs.


    It''s just that no ambush killer was found at the scene.


    The DNA of 27 killers was found through the blood test at the scene. We can only judge the Pegasus, but we don''t know where they came from.


    Only ordinary people''s genes will be entered into the alliance gene bank. Each family has its own hospital. The genes of the people to whom they belong are kept secret.


    This event also caused a sensation in the capital of Ming Dynasty, and even in Dongzhou. In the circle of high-ranking officials on Pegasus, it spread.


    After more than two months, Wei Yue encountered another armed attack. Similarly, the enemy were killed directly, no one survived, or even left a complete body.


    There is no doubt that Xueying has started again.


    Everyone is guessing, what is the relationship between Xueying and Weiyue. Why so persistent in this woman''s side.


    Soon, Yuanjia, the top family in Beijing and China, announced its investment in Yuanlong company, and the two sides will carry out close cooperation in many fields.


    The hidden information revealed by this news also made the major families fear.


    We all remember clearly that the head of the yuan family was killed by the blood shadow.


    The yuan family also offered a big reward for the blood shadow. Wei Yue, who had a close relationship with Xueying, was not very friendly. It''s just that there was no drastic action.


    Now, the yuan family has obviously given in completely.


    With the yuan family and Yan family as allies, Yuanlong company has become a first-class company.


    Skywalker gene medicine is so popular that it is obvious that Yuanlong will have a better development.


    Wei Yue rose against the trend. It''s a miracle.


    In this era, the top-level dignitaries firmly sealed all the upward entrance.


    Small and medium-sized aristocratic families must also abide by order and must not move in disorder. Any attempt to enter a higher class will be dealt a head-on blow.


    There are so many social resources and locations. If there is one more person on the top floor, others will have to eat less. No one is willing to give up their own interests.


    No matter what kind of products they develop, Wei Yue, who was born in a local second class family, has little room for improvement.


    But with the strong support of Xueying, Wei Yue moved forward step by step and finally entered the ranks of the first-class giants in Dongzhou.


    This process is so short, less than a year ago.


    On the other hand, it also proves the power of blood shadow.


    A family with power and wealth can''t fight a super assassin with life and death.


    Everyone envies Wei Yue and finds such a strong supporter.


    Some aristocratic families contacted Baiyin Jianhao and tried to find a way by force.


    It all ended miserably.


    As it turns out, the silver swordsman can''t play too many tricks on Pegasus.


    This also proves the power of blood shadow.


    After a series of things, blood shadow has become a huge shadow in the hearts of the powerful family of Pegasus.


    No one is willing to use their lives to test the upper limit of blood shadow''s ability.


    Gao Xuan, hundreds of millions of miles away, has also recovered his wandering spiritual projection.


    The huge spiritual spirit accumulated in the demonic relic enables him to roam around Pegasus calmly.


    Of course, he can''t be too far away from Wei Yue or yuan Ansheng.


    These two people are his spatial coordinates and also his spiritual coordinates. His current spiritual strength is not enough to really travel across the stars.


    Those who can travel across the starry sky are all the best in gold. Ordinary gold has no such strength.


    The sky is so vast, it''s a huge order of magnitude in light years.


    Not to mention the gold strong, that is, those powerful gods, the sensing range is limited.


    Without the spiritual coordinates of human believers, the bloody Lord may not be able to lock down the human planet.


    In his last life, Gao Xuan speculated about this. It''s just that the power of the divine realm is so wonderful that he doesn''t even understand the gold. All he thinks is speculation.


    This time, he killed Chihong Tong and got rid of Lingjian society. He had a direct understanding of the relationship between negative space God and believers.


    The special connection between Wei Yue, Yuan Ansheng and Tianmo relic also gave him a deep understanding of spiritual coordinates.


    By contrast, Gao Xuan also felt that he had benefited a lot.


    The spirit and spirituality can be gained from the heavenly devil''s relic all the time. Whether it''s blood shadow or Gao Xuan, as long as there are various emotional reactions to him, the heavenly devil''s relic can learn spirituality.


    He just made a great deal in the Purple Dragon Star. In a short time, he can enjoy a lot of heat, and naturally he can draw huge spiritual power.


    As for Pegasus, not many people know about blood shadow. But everyone who knows can provide a strong spiritual spirit. This spiritual income is also quite stable.


    Gao Xuan can save 90% of his spiritual power by consuming these spirituality to form a spiritual projection. It''s going to keep him separate for a long time. It won''t affect him.Xiao Ting, who is close at hand, did not find any abnormality.


    She lived a very full life in the ship. I don''t think that Gao Xuan, who is struggling every day, has the ability to make things in other places.


    To Gao Xuan''s regret, he didn''t find eight wing flying fish on the way back.


    This is also normal. Although the eight winged flying fish is near Taurus, it is within two light years.


    Take Taurus as the starting point, and draw a huge circle with a radius of two light years. The eight winged flying fish is within this huge sphere.


    However, the flying ship has a fixed route, and the probability of encountering eight wing flying fish is extremely low.


    On February 28, Gao Xuan returned to Jinyuan city.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, he just came out of the terminal security gate and saw Xiao Wan.


    At that time, Xiao Ting was holding his arm intimately.


    For the relationship between the two, such intimacy Gao Xuan has no feeling.


    Until Xiao Wan''s eyes fell on their arms like a sword, at that moment, Xiao Wan might have cut off their arms with his eyes in his heart, or even killed them both in his heart.


    Xiao Ting noticed Xiao Wan''s eyes, but she didn''t let go. Instead, she hugged her more tightly.


    Gao Xuan can''t help it.


    You can''t have deep communication just now. You can''t even hold your arms when you turn your face.


    Besides, Gao Xuan didn''t need to hide these. Others are some scum, do these things but do not hide.


    In this respect, he pays the most attention to equality, and both sides must be willing. After the establishment of this relationship, he will not hide from anyone.


    There is no one you can''t see, and there is no one who doesn''t conform to normal moral values.


    He would not care what Xiao Wan thought. It''s his private business. Xiao Wan has nothing to do with it.


    Of course, Xiao Wan doesn''t think so, but she''s not stupid. She won''t be angry at her own people.


    She said to Xiao Ting, "be reserved and pay attention to your identity."


    "This is my little man. I can do whatever I like."


    Xiaoting said with a smile: "you should be jealous."


    Xiao Wan said coldly, "bitch!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Ting is not angry when she is scolded. Instead, she smiles more and more happily. She kisses Gao Xuan''s face hard. "Dear, I''ll make an appointment in the evening."


    Gao Xuan nodded, and Xiao Ting walked away triumphantly.


    "You''re sleeping with her. She''s old enough to be your mother."


    Xiao Wan said with disdain.


    Xiao Ting''s real age is only in her early 30s. According to the standards of the star age, she is a young man.


    Xiao Wan is actually four years younger than Xiao ting. She is also very angry at this meeting, and she is very impolite.


    "Maturity has a taste of maturity."


    Gao Xuan said objectively: "sister Ting is in the Golden State of her body. Very good. "


    Xiao Wan is a little depressed. She borrows Gao Xuan out for a few days. How can she be turned into a meat bun to beat the dog? Once she goes, she won''t come back.


    Gao Xuan flattered: "however, sister Ting is not as good as you."


    "You know it again!" Xiao Wan is not angry. She doesn''t like to discuss this, and she doesn''t want to compare her figure with Xiao ting.


    "She''s not as big as sister Wan."


    Gao Xuan is a little aggrieved. He can''t even say good things. Xiao Wan is a little manic today.


    "You said it


    Xiao Wan glared at Gao Xuan, "you are in the Purple Dragon Star power wind, even I can play with."


    "Sincere praise, completely from the heart."


    Gao Xuanxin swore, "sister Wan, I''m your man. I''ll never change my job."


    He added: "sister ting and I are good friends. She wanted to marry me, but I firmly refused! "


    "Really?"


    Xiao Wan can''t care to get angry. Gao Xuan really wants to marry Xiao Ting, but she can''t help it.


    "Of course."


    Gao Xuan said, "I won''t forget the kindness of sister wan to me."


    Xiao Wan was really good to him. He helped him in all aspects and didn''t ask for anything in return. This is different from Xiao ting.


    Hearing Gao Xuan say so, Xiao Wan is finally in a good mood. She is really worried about Gao Xuan being pulled away by Xiao ting.


    This time, Gao Xuan did a great job in zilongxing. Xiao Yan praised Gao Xuan in his report to his family.


    After Xiao Yan''s strong recommendation, now Gaoxuan has become a member of the association.


    Xiao ting and Xiao Ting are members of grade six.


    They are at the same level as Gao Xuan now. At least at the level of the association, they can''t impose orders on Gao Xuan.


    Although Xiao Wan is optimistic about Gao Xuan, Gao Xuan''s rapid growth still worries her a little.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan has a good conscience and doesn''t mean to leave her behind.


    Xiao Wan leads Gao Xuan to the flying car. She says, "you''ve just come back, just in time for the starfish Island fraternity on March 3...""Fraternity?" Gao Xuan doesn''t know much about it.


    "In fact, it''s the exchange and friendship activities of Taurus''s top families, once a year. It''s very lively and the competition is very fierce..."


    Xiao Wan was very excited about the fraternity, "it''s up to you to win glory for the Xiao family this year!"


    (today, there are only two shifts ~)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Haixing island is hundreds of kilometers away from Jinyuan city. It is a real open-air island with an area of more than 200 square kilometers.


    The water around the island is particularly clear, and coral reefs are also abundant, a kind of luminous starfish.


    In the evening, countless shining starfish float in the clear water, which is extremely beautiful.


    Because of this special starfish, it is named starfish island.


    As early as 3000 years ago, this island was bought by the LAN family. Three thousand years later, the LAN family continued to transform starfish island. It also makes starfish island the most famous holiday island of Taurus.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was more and more friction among the major families. The LAN family suggested that every family sit down and have a good chat.


    To this end, the LAN family invited all the major families to starfish island to hold a grand family fraternity.


    Early March is also the breeding season for starfish. At this time, starfish are the brightest and most beautiful.


    Over time, the starfish Island fraternity on March 3 has become a regular meeting day for families.


    On this day, the children of all the great families will try their best to show themselves at the fraternity.


    In the era of kendo, it''s natural to hold a sword club.


    Of course, fraternity is mainly fraternity. In order to avoid intensifying contradictions, sword club is also abnormal.


    Generally speaking, if you are willing to show your skill in the end, both sides will use special weapons and armor, and killing is absolutely not allowed.


    Once there is a fatal accident, the operator should take full responsibility.


    Such strict regulations are also aimed at avoiding trouble.


    After all, the original intention of the fraternity is to deepen exchanges and avoid conflicts.


    However, on such an important occasion, the children of the major families want to express themselves as much as possible.


    The competition of the sword club is always very fierce.


    Xiao Wan is a very good face person. Her introduction of Gao Xuan has spread, and many people laugh at her for raising a small white face.


    This time, she wants Gao Xuan to beat those guys in the face.


    Xiao Wan didn''t tell Gao Xuan in advance because the matter on the side of the Purple Dragon Star was very important.


    The fraternity is just a fraternity. It''s not a big deal. Only the younger generation would want to take the opportunity to do something.


    Now Gao Xuan is back. Of course, he wants to show off at the party.


    After Xiao Wan''s introduction, Gao Xuan also had a basic understanding of the fraternity.


    He patted her on the chest and assured her, "don''t worry, it''s on me. I''m sure I''ll be famous for her."


    Xiao Wan glanced at Gao Xuan and said, "don''t be careless. Don''t think others will know you if you succeed in the Purple Dragon Star."


    She said, "in the eyes of Taurus, the other planets in the twelve realms are small places that are not popular. The Purple Dragon Star is a wasteland. If you kill Guo Zhengjun, not many people will take it seriously... "


    The children of aristocratic families are arrogant and arrogant. They lack understanding of the outside world and disdain to understand it.


    Just like Gao Xuan''s great work in the Purple Dragon Star, anyone who has some idea of the Purple Dragon Star will know how difficult it is.


    It''s so easy for the association to upgrade Gao Xuan to a level 6 member, that is to say, the old people in the association all know very well that what Gao Xuan has done is very, very amazing, very powerful.


    Just this one thing is enough to prove Gao Xuan''s ability.


    But there are not many people who understand as well as the old guys of the association.


    The senior members of the Xiao family have worked in the army all their lives. They deeply understand the cruelty of war and the actual situation of various planets.


    Other aristocratic families are different. They all like to live high and look at other planets.


    As for the family, it''s more arrogant. What Gao Xuan did in the Purple Dragon Star was just the same in their eyes.


    They might even think that they could do it if they were present.


    Gao Xuan, a person with a different surname from the Xiao family, is hard to be recognized by the children of other aristocratic families by virtue of zilongxing''s achievements.


    Xiao Wan also knows that Gao Xuan''s temper is not very good. She needs to explain the situation to Gao Xuan in advance.


    "I understand, a bunch of ignorant dandies."


    Gao Xuan said: "now I''m a silver swordsman, who is not convinced to destroy who."


    "Are you Jianhao?"


    Xiao Wan was a little surprised. She looked up and down at Gao Xuan and didn''t see any difference.


    However, it is more reasonable for Gao Xuan to sneak into qingyunju alone and kill Guo Zhengjun.


    "Yes, I made a breakthrough on the way to zilongxing..."


    There''s no need to cover up to become a silver swordsman. Gao Xuan didn''t say that earlier, but he didn''t want Xiao Wan to think too much.


    As soon as he got the immortal cicada, he broke through to the silver level. The Xiao family will surely think that this immortal cicada is very important.


    Although Xiao xuanchan felt that he could not take advantage of his family.


    This kind of psychology is actually very subtle. But it will produce a lot of negative effects.


    Gaoxuan is also trying to cool treatment, desalination of these effects.Xiao Wan didn''t think so much. She was very happy for Gao Xuan: "you are only 19 years old, and you have become a silver swordsman. It should be rare in the history of the League... "


    "Thanks to sister Wan."


    Flattery words don''t need money, Gao Xuan mouth is sweet as honey, a few words coax Xiao Wanmei smile, completely forget him and Xiao ting.


    Xiao Wan takes Gao Xuan home, and then goes away after a meal.


    For her to return to the old house, the dome was already full of stars.


    Xiao Wan went back to her room, took a shower and changed her clothes. Then she went downstairs to her father''s study.


    In front of the huge book case, Xiao Cheng had a big brush, but he was writing in regular script.


    It''s not difficult for him to control his power, but to control his fixed cognitive habits of tools.


    Practicing calligraphy means practicing heart.


    "Gao Xuan is back..."


    Xiao Cheng is out of the ordinary. He talks to Xiao Wan while practicing calligraphy.


    Xiao Wan was also slightly surprised. She said in a hurry, "I''m back. He and Xiao Ting should have had a relationship. "


    She felt that Xiao Ting didn''t seem to be acting, and that casual intimacy was hard to fake. Gao Xuan doesn''t have to cooperate with Xiao ting to cheat her.


    "The child has always been deep-minded, and he is very decisive this time."


    Xiao Cheng finished the last few words with a cool look, and then slowly washed his pen with water, "it can be seen that Gao Xuan is indeed gifted."


    Xiao Wan said wrongly: "Xiao Ting is too shameless.


    Xiao Cheng washed the pen and hung it up. He turned to teach Xiao Wan a lesson and said, "how many times have I told you. War is the most violent and terrible struggle. There is no principle and no bottom line. All the purpose is to win. "


    He commented: "as a soldier, you should have such awareness."


    "Soldiers should have a sense of honor."


    Xiao Wan was a little unconvinced, "soldiers without a sense of honor can only be a group of warlike beasts."


    "It''s actually two things."


    Xiao Cheng sighed: "you still can''t tell the difference. It''s not a good thing."


    He doesn''t want to talk more about this topic. It involves a complex world outlook and outlook on life, which can''t be changed in a few words.


    It''s like he thinks Xiao Ting''s method is right, and it''s not difficult to sleep with Gao Xuan. His daughter is just too much, and he wants to wait for Gao Xuan to take the initiative to chase her


    How can people like Gao Xuan lack women.


    Gao Xuan is so clever that he may not want to get along with his superiors.


    Xiao Cheng said, "what do you want to say when you come here so late?"


    "Dad, there''s news from Pegasus, and the blood shadow has started again."


    "Now, it''s completely certain that Gao Xuan has nothing to do with blood shadow," Xiao said


    "It shouldn''t have been connected. It''s just that you think too much. "


    Xiao Cheng has been very dismissive of this conjecture, just look at the style of blood shadow, and Gao Xuan is completely different.


    Gao Xuan, after all, was a teenager. He didn''t have the wisdom or the ability.


    "There is no problem with Gao Xuan''s identity. We can trust him completely. "


    Xiao Wan said.


    Xiao Cheng said with a dumb smile: "only you doubt him. If we doubt Gao Xuan, he can''t join the association. "


    Xiao Wan was a little embarrassed by the smile. At this time, she also felt that she thought too much.


    "In two days, I''ll take Gao Xuan to the fraternity and make a good show!"


    Xiao Wan is looking forward to this. She has attended many fraternities, but she is not very happy every time.


    "You''d better not make trouble."


    Xiao Cheng said: "in recent years, the situation has been a bit chaotic, and the activities of the blood god Association have become more and more rampant. I suspect that there are a lot of upper class families who have been infiltrated. It''s a lot of trouble. "


    As the top commander of Taurus defense force, Xiao Cheng is very sensitive to the safety of Taurus.


    He felt that there were some bad trends in the major families. Things are becoming more and more out of proportion.


    Taurus, seemingly bustling and bustling, is withering and rotting inside. This makes Xiao Cheng a little uneasy.


    If it goes on like this, it may not take a hundred or two years for Taurus to be finished.


    Xiao Yan''s strength in the Purple Dragon Star is actually due to his strong vigilance against evil cults.


    The upper level of the twelve star region also began to fight against various cults.


    At this time, the Xiao family is not suitable to be in the limelight.


    But Xiao Wan shook his head: "Lan Tiancheng has been proud of them for a long time. I want to teach him a lesson!"


    LAN Tiancheng, a few years older than Xiao Wan, has always been the leader of their generation.


    This guy was known as the first young swordsman of Taurus when he was 20 years old.


    Now more than ten years later, no one can shake LAN Tiancheng''s position.


    LAN Tiancheng and Yu Feiyi and Bai Yue are also members of the gang. These guys work in collusion and bully other aristocratic children wantonly. Three notorious bullies.


    Xiao Wan was abused by three people many times at the sword meeting, and hated these guys to the bone.This time Gao Xuan is here. She must teach LAN Tiancheng a lesson.


    Seeing Xiao Wan gnashing his teeth, Xiao Cheng suddenly feels that his daughter really hasn''t grown up.


    At this time, I was still struggling with my childhood, and I was still thinking about beating LAN Tiancheng out of anger


    Xiao Cheng sighs in his heart. If Xiao Wan wants to be smart, he has already married Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is so talented that he may have a chance to become a golden swordsman in the future!


    Since such a character has been caught, he can''t be allowed to slip away.


    Xiao Cheng thinks silently that his daughter doesn''t understand. As a father, he can only try his best to help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    The sky was blue and the sun was very bright. The sea breeze is fresh and clean.


    The golden sea rose and fell slowly, and individual speedboats galloped on the sea, leaving white water marks.


    On the white beach, there are dozens of umbrellas, lounge chairs and small tea tables full of iced fruit drinks.


    There are also many men and women in swimsuits playing at the seaside.


    Gao Xuan is wearing a colorful T-shirt and shorts, lying on the reclining chair leisurely, holding a beautiful drink in his left hand.


    He likes the environment and the atmosphere.


    In fact, there is also a huge artificial sea in Jinyuan city. But compared with the natural sea, it still has a bad taste.


    The natural atmosphere of high sky and wide sea is hard to simulate artificially. Especially Gao Xuan, a master with keen perception, can always see the unnatural disharmony.


    Yun Qingshang was wearing a complete set of white casual clothes, a straw hat on his head and sunglasses on his nose.


    This kind of dress up, appear too conservative here, compare with surroundings also appear not too harmonious.


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t like to go to parties, but Gao Xuan wants to come, so she follows. As long as there is Gao Xuan, the world is full of color and interest.


    "I like the atmosphere here..."


    Gao Xuan drank his drink and said to Yun Qingshang, "the sea, the blue sky, the sunshine represent the beautiful nature, the handsome men and beautiful women represent the prosperous ethnic group, and the delicious food and wine represent the comfortable life. If the world could always be like this, how wonderful it would be... "


    "Unfortunately, the world is always full of struggle. Any relaxed group will be eliminated by the cruel world. "


    Suddenly someone next to him answers the question. Yun Qingshang turns to see a middle-aged man, handsome and calm, wearing a simple white shirt and grey casual shorts.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t know the man, but he felt that he was similar to Xiao Wan. She guessed that it should be elder Xiao Wan.


    The man said with a smile, "I''m Xiao Wan''s father, Xiao Cheng."


    Gao Xuan didn''t see Xiao Cheng either. He stood up from his chair and bowed slightly: "Hello uncle Xiao, I''m Gao Xuan. It''s really impolite to have been in Taurus for such a long time and haven''t visited uncle Xiao yet. "


    "You and Xiao Wan are good friends. Don''t be so polite."


    Xiao Cheng took the initiative to find a chair to sit down, "I''ve heard that you have a peerless posture for a long time. When I see you today, it deserves your reputation."


    "Uncle Xiao flatters me." Gao Xuan had a bright smile on his face and was quite modest.


    Xiao Cheng can see that Gao Xuan''s modesty is completely polite. There was no cover up for the confidence between his eyebrows.


    He doesn''t like people who make public, but at Gao Xuan''s age, if he is modest and mature, it will make people uneasy. This kind of Gaoxuan is more real and more trustworthy.


    He said with a smile, "sit down and let''s talk."


    Gao Xuan poured a drink for Xiao Cheng before he sat down. He was not in a hurry to speak. He was respectful to the instruction.


    Xiao Cheng is such a big man. Even if he wants to chat with others, he won''t find him. The two sides are so different in age that they have no common language, let alone friendship.


    "Gao Xuan, you are excellent. But I''m still too young. It''s not enough to think about things. "


    Xiao said: "it''s very important that the rank does not depend on the actual position. I''ll transfer you to the staff of the Taurus defense force as deputy director of the second division. It doesn''t affect your normal schooling. Just go to a meeting once in a while... "


    The general staff of the defense forces has a very large power and a very high internal authority. Moreover, it is not governed by the ruling system of Taurus.


    This is very important.


    Xiao Cheng also saw that Gao Xuan was not a man of self-discipline. However, the identity of Xiaojia Kendo Association is not recognized by the outside world in legal theory.


    In order to protect Gao Xuan and reward him, Xiao Cheng makes such an arrangement.


    With the energy of the Xiao family, it''s not so easy to parachute a deputy director of the second division. It''s mainly Gao Xuan''s colonel who comes here. Only in this way can he turn around smoothly.


    In terms of authority, Gao Xuan''s position in the military is higher than Xiao Wan''s.


    Gao Xuan understands that this is Xiao Cheng''s good intention, and quickly thanks him.


    Xiao Cheng and Gao Xuan had a brief chat and asked him to sign on the electronic document, and the appointment took effect.


    If this matter is handled well, Xiao Chenggong will leave. He believed that Gao Xuan was a very intelligent man and could understand the kindness he conveyed. That''s enough.


    When Xiao Cheng left, Xiao Wan ran over. She was a little nervous and asked, "what''s my father looking for you for?"


    She was really afraid that Xiao Cheng would propose marriage for her. That would be a shame.


    "Uncle Xiao helped me to be promoted..."


    Gao Xuan said it briefly with a smile, and Xiao Wan was relieved.


    Xiao Wan muttered, "I didn''t see LAN Tiancheng and Bai Yue. Some guys may come here at night."


    She also told her, "don''t tease women. Women here are in trouble. They don''t look good when they meet someone who has a master."Gao Xuan looks innocent: "I''m a serious person."


    Xiao Wancai didn''t believe it. She was afraid of Gao Xuan''s coming, so she kept staring at him.


    Xiao Wan is also very famous among the children of the aristocratic family. One is that she has a bad temper. The other thing is that she''s really good.


    Silver swordsman, who is less than 30 years old, is also rare in Taurus.


    The children of aristocratic families enjoy enough resources, but cultivation is a boring and hard work. Not many people can practice with patience.


    Most of the children of the aristocratic family, even the top ones, are mediocre in cultivation.


    Of course, their mediocrity is also relative to the resources they enjoy. In fact, the cultivation of the children of the aristocratic family is at least about level seven or eight.


    Xiao Wan pestles Gao Xuan like a tiger, and no one comes to ask for nothing.


    At the beginning of the new month, dozens of huge bonfires were lit on the beach.


    The service staff prepared a lot of barbecue ovens to cook all kinds of food on site. Among them, there are roast whole sheep and Roast Whole cattle.


    The aroma of barbecue soon spread, and the children of aristocratic families dressed up and enjoyed all kinds of food and wine.


    The scene will also play relaxed music, the overall atmosphere is extremely relaxed.


    Gao Xuan is still dressed in the daytime. The only thing that seems strange is that he still wears sunglasses at night.


    He has a very good appetite and tastes all kinds of food and drinks one by one. Also comments from time to time, a gourmet style.


    "Qingshang, you have a taste of this. I don''t know who studied the roast crab. It''s delicious. The crab roe is scorched and fragrant, and the crab meat is tough. The taste is very good..."


    Gao Xuan is holding a crab that is bigger than his face. He doesn''t forget to introduce it to Yun Qingshang.


    Yun Qingshang looks at the huge crab. She shakes her head slightly to refuse. She doesn''t want to bite Gao Xuan like that. It''s too humiliating.


    "Try it. It''s very fragrant. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. He broke off a small piece of crab yellow and put it on Yun Qingshang''s mouth.


    Yun Qingshang hesitated and opened his mouth to eat the crab roe. It really tasted scorched and kept the delicious taste of crab roe. After biting, you can taste the soft waxy and mellow flavor of crab roe.


    It''s really delicious and distinctive.


    Gao Xuan knows Yun Qingshang very well. Seeing her slight changes, he knows that she is very satisfied with the roast crab.


    "I can''t be wrong," he said triumphantly


    "This nine legged king crab is a very good crab. Only the top chefs can grasp the barbecue''s temperature.... "


    LAN Tiange doesn''t know where to come from. She politely introduces food to Gao Xuan.


    LAN Tiange wore a big white T-shirt, most of his shoulders were exposed, and the hem of the T-shirt just covered his bottom. I''m wearing a pair of flip flops.


    This simple dress, with her sense of youth is quite attractive.


    Of course, lantiange itself is also a very beautiful beauty.


    It''s the kind of beauty that anyone will praise when they see it, but they will forget when they turn around. To put it simply, it''s a lack of personal characteristics.


    Of course, Gao Xuan remembers LAN Tiange, and the people he met will never forget it. He would remember even those who passed by on the long street.


    Strong spiritual power, can let him remember all the details of all the experience, there will be no omission.


    "You''re there, too."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t like or dislike LAN Tiange. He is arrogant and boastful. He is full of family problems.


    But it''s not hard to say how bad people are. The other side takes the initiative to pick up the stubble, Gao Xuan will not refuse thousands of miles away.


    "We need to help with the family''s fraternity."


    LAN Tiange is also very happy to get the response. She pretends to be indifferent and says that in fact, it is to show off her identity as a legitimate member of the LAN family.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "the party is great. It''s hard."


    "If you have a good time, we will be happy."


    LAN Tiange is very modest, and then she deliberately asked: "I heard that you went to the Purple Dragon Star to do a big thing, the school is a sensation..."


    This is a bit exaggerated, the school is the winter break, students are busy eating and drinking, but few people care about Gao Xuan.


    Only people like LAN Tianshou would pay special attention to Gao Xuan. LAN Tiange or listen to LAN Tianshou said, just went to have a look specially.


    She didn''t know what Gao Xuan had done. She knew that he had killed a cult leader by himself.


    Anyway, it sounds very powerful. It''s always right to boast about Gao Xuan at this time.


    "It''s really amazing that you killed the cult and saved many people. There are not many excellent talents like you... "


    LAN Tiange sighed with some exaggeration. She felt that she was a little exaggeration, even a little guilty.


    However, Gao Xuan is so handsome, it''s always right to boast more.


    "Tiange, what are you doing here?"


    A tall young man came. He had a round head, thick eyebrows, small eyes, wide nose and wide mouth.He is about two meters tall, with broad shoulders and broad back, and strong long legs.


    This person''s voice is also thick and powerful, obviously not very high, but especially penetrating.


    When LAN Tiange saw the young man, she was a little nervous: "brother Bai Yue, this is my classmate Gao Xuan."


    "Gao Xuan?"


    Bai Yue looked up and down at Gao Xuan and said with disdain, "does Jinniu star have a family name of Gao? I''ve been to the twelve star regions for several times, and I don''t have a family named Gao! "


    The aristocratic family is easy to identify. First of all, it depends on the surname. If you don''t have the right surname, you are certainly not a member of a family.


    Of course, Bai Yue knew Gao Xuan, but it didn''t prevent him from expressing his contempt directly.


    A country boy really thought that the Xiao family would be able to beat his thighs in the newspaper.


    What if you are good at swordsmanship?


    This era is in the hands of the aristocratic family. It''s not a mountain boy''s turn to be reckless.


    A lot of people are praising the future. After hearing this, Bai Yue was very upset.


    This time, he was deliberately trying to embarrass Gao Xuan: "boy, how did you get in? Do you have an invitation?"


    LAN Tiange was a little afraid of Bai Yue. She didn''t dare to persuade him to speak so impolitely. She could only wink at Gao Xuan, hoping that he would turn around and leave to avoid conflict.


    Of course, Gao Xuan would not go. In fact, he was not angry. Bai Yue''s level of swearing was too low. He felt the need to teach each other.


    He said to Bai Yue, "you are not good at sarcasm. I''ll give you a demonstration. Your mother is delicious. "


    Bai Yue was looking for trouble on purpose. He didn''t expect that Gao Xuan''s mouth was so poisonous. His small eyes were bulging: "what do you say? You want to die!"


    "If you say that, I''ll cooperate."


    Gao Xuan sipped his wine smartly. He said to Bai Yue slowly, "I want to die."


    Bai Yue was really a little angry. He clenched his fist and wanted to blow Gao Xuan''s face.


    Fraternity is absolutely not allowed to do it in private. With so many people on the scene, Bai Yue didn''t dare to deal with Gao Xuan.


    The quarrel between them also attracted a lot of attention.


    No matter when and where Gao Xuan is, he will always be the center of attention. Bai Yue is also famous for his insolence in the young generation of Taurus top family.


    When two people get together, more and more people gather around them.


    LAN Tiange pulled Bai Yue: "brother Bai Yue, Gao Xuan is my classmate. Don''t mess around."


    She waved to Gao Xuan again and again: "you go first."


    Gao Xuan jokingly said: "Bai Yue specially lies in front of me to block the stepping stone. I don''t step on his feet. I''m sorry for his hard work."


    On the contrary, Bai Yue''s anger was restrained. He coldly left a sentence: "our swords are high and low. The loser kneels down and calls grandfather


    "It''s not very good. It''s bad. Just call Dad..."


    Gao Xuan had a bright smile, which was both sunny and charming. But what he said made Bai Yue feel angry and vomit blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The venue of the sword Club of the fraternity is on the beach. A circle with a diameter of seven meters is drawn with white spray.


    The news that Bai Yue wanted to compete with Gao Xuan spread and attracted a large crowd to watch.


    Most people don''t know Gao Xuan, but they all know Bai Yue. This one is also notorious in the circle.


    Bai family, Xiao family, Yu family and LAN family are the top families of Taurus.


    Bai Yue has been stubborn since he was a child. He is a bully. Growing up, Bai Yue did not know how many people he bullied.


    Maybe Bai Yue has the talent of fighting. Cultivation has always been far beyond the peers. At the age of 28, he became a silver swordsman.


    His peers were bullied more or less by Bai Yue. Even Xiao Wan, a little younger than Bai Yue, was bullied.


    The reason why LAN Tiancheng, Bai Yue and Yu Feiyi have such a bad reputation is that Bai Yue has done too bad things and bullied too many people.


    Bai Yue takes the initiative to ask Gao Xuan for trouble. Everyone thinks it''s normal. Bai Yue has this kind of character. It would be strange if he didn''t bully people.


    Bai Yue is just like a gorilla with long arms. He has a fierce face. Gao Xuan''s appearance and demeanor are thousands of times better than Bai Yue''s.


    When the two sides stand together, the gap is even more obvious. Let alone Bai Yue''s infamous reputation.


    The onlookers all stood on Gao Xuan''s side at the heart level. There are still many people to cheer Gao Xuan.


    "Don''t be afraid, young man, come on!"


    "Kill the gorilla..."


    "Come on, little brother. He''s so handsome. Add a good friend."


    "You''re welcome. Chop that guy to death!"


    "Brother, I''ll take care of you!"


    A group of people around Gao Xuan appeared to be very enthusiastic, but such words did not have any practical effect.


    To have a lot of beautiful women, take advantage of the opportunity and high Xuan added friends.


    After their requests were met, they were all smiling and taking photos around Gao Xuan. That''s similar to the fans who follow the stars.


    Gao Xuan is also welcome, to each beauty is pleasant, close and friendly.


    When Xiao Wan hears the news, he sees Gao Xuan surrounded by a large group of beautiful women. He hugs him left and right. He is not happy.


    Xiao Wan is a little upset when she looks at it. She runs over in a hurry, but Gao Xuan is happy to tease her sister. And it''s a group tease.


    She was not angry and said: "this boy, it''s better to let Bai Yue kill him. Look at him


    Xiao Ting, who is beside Xiao Wan, doesn''t think so with a smile, "ah Xuan in my family is more romantic. But they don''t want him. "


    Xiao Wan glanced at Xiao Ting: "I didn''t know you were so windy before. When you meet someone, love will change."


    Xiao Ting has a happy smile on her face.


    One side of Xiao Jun''s unwilling: "elder sister, it is clear that I first take a fancy to Gao Xuan."


    "Love comes first."


    Xiao Ting patted Xiao Jun''s head gently. She said earnestly, "Gao Xuan will be your brother-in-law in the future, so don''t worry about it."


    Although it was a joke, Xiao Jun couldn''t laugh. She is particularly regret, early know to follow to Purple Dragon Star.


    As a result, Gao Xuan was robbed by her sister.


    As a sister, she has been scheming since childhood. At the beginning, he was wary of Gao Xuan as an enemy.


    Now I''m sleeping with Gao Xuan. It''s just


    As a younger sister, Xiao Jun has followed Xiao Ting since childhood. She only dare to mutter in her heart, never dare to say anything to Xiao ting.


    The three sisters of the Xiao family came, and those who knew them immediately gave way.


    A group of beauties around Gao Xuan, seeing Xiao Wan with a cold face, also scattered with a smile.


    Xiao Wan is a silver swordsman. He is a top player in the circle. One look is not what they can bear.


    "You had a good time." Xiao Wan said sarcastically.


    Gao Xuan smiles: "I''m always so popular. I can''t help it."


    He nodded to Xiao Ting again: "sister Ting is coming."


    Xiao Ting used to hug Gao Xuan affectionately. She stuck it to Gao Xuan''s ear and said, "my sister miss you."


    "The bed of the big suite with the sea view is very good. I''ll make an appointment later." Gao Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao tingjiao smiles.


    Others can''t hear what they say, but if you look at their intimate and ambiguous attitude, you can guess that it must be love talk between men and women.


    At this time, I do not know how many beauties secretly scold Xiao Ting shameless.


    Opposite Bai Yue, his brain is green and his eyes are more and more gloomy.


    If he was still a little manic just now, he would be very angry.


    "Brother, what are you doing with your murderous face?"


    LAN Tiancheng patted Bai Yue on the shoulder, "there''s no need to do this."


    LAN Tiancheng has long hair, deep facial features and long stubble. He was wearing a big print shirt, shining tan skin, and the whole person was full of cynical prodigal smell.The children of the aristocratic family are proud and noble. It''s rare to see LAN Tiancheng full of the spirit of the river and lake.


    LAN Tiancheng stood in the crowd, it was really eye-catching.


    Bai Yue had always admired LAN Tiancheng, but today he couldn''t help it.


    "Everyone knows that I like Xiao Ting," he said with an iron face. Xiao Ting also openly flirts with this boy, this is not to hit my face! "


    Bai Yue especially liked Xiao Ting when he was young. They were of the same age. They even studied in the same class.


    Bai Yue did so many things, most of them to show himself in front of Xiao ting.


    He knew that Xiao Ting liked the strong, so she practiced crazily. He became a silver swordsman in his twenties. Among the young people of Taurus generation, he is also a genius of the nether world.


    But Xiao Ting always refused him.


    The relationship between Bai family and Xiao family is not good. It is difficult for them to get married. It''s normal for Xiao ting to refuse him.


    Bai Yue thinks that as long as he has the right to speak, he can always marry Xiao ting.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao ting and Gao Xuan were together!


    The young children of the aristocratic family are all devoted to pleasure, and they don''t care about Gao Xuan.


    Taurus''s major families are very concerned about Gao Xuan. He came to Xiao''s house for only two months, but he became a great event in the Purple Dragon Star.


    After this war, the Xiao family completely stood in the Purple Dragon Star. They even control most of Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou is the most important source of red steel ore. At least 20% of the red steel in the twelve star region comes from Yunzhou of the Purple Dragon Star.


    The Xiao family''s victory over Yunzhou means that they control a large number of red steel resources. Xiao family''s influence will also radiate further through the red steel resources.


    For top families, this is actually a very, very important event. It''s a huge change.


    The root cause of the whole thing is that Gao Xuan killed Guo Zhengjun alone!


    As a silver swordsman and the backbone of his family, Bai Yue naturally heard of Gao Xuan. I also heard about the intimate relationship between Gao Xuan and Xiao ting.


    The investigation of the aristocratic family is very meticulous, and Gao Xuan''s personal situation is not confidential, so it''s easy to investigate. Gao Xuan and Xiao Ting''s intimate relationship, also did not hide. I don''t know how many people have seen it.


    After seeing these materials, Bai Yue''s heart broke. He always thought that Xiao Ting was gentle, virtuous, intelligent and capable, and she was very measured. She''s a perfect wife.


    He never thought that Xiao Ting would sleep with a man so casually.


    This time, he deliberately asked Gao Xuan for trouble, not only to verbally abuse each other, but also to give each other the most cruel blow in spirit.


    Xiao ting and Gao Xuan''s intimate behavior is more exciting than Bai Yue''s.


    LAN Tiancheng sighed and said, "Xiao Ting, this is deliberately stimulating you. Don''t be swayed by emotions. Gao Xuan is a very, very terrible swordsman. I suspect that he has been promoted to Jianhao. You must not be careless


    He paused and said, "as far as I''m concerned, Xiao Ting has never loved you."


    "Yes. Let me say something you don''t like to hear. Xiao Ting is a scheming bitch. "


    Fish flying wing is also on the side, not polite to mend the knife, "how can Xiao Ting take a fancy to such a brainless person as you. You don''t fit her taste, either. "


    Fish flying wing eyebrow long eyes thin, between the eyebrows with a cold and sharp spirit. At such a party, he was wearing a serious military uniform.


    This man is like a piece of ice, and he will feel the chill naturally. He is as direct as others.


    Bai Yue did not expect two good friends to say so. He was very unhappy and said, "don''t say that about Xiao ting."


    "Xiao Ting has been sleeping with other men, and you should lick the dog..."


    LAN Tiancheng shakes his head and doesn''t understand Bai Yue. This guy doesn''t lack women. He''s playing too well. How can he let Xiao Ting go.


    "I am affectionate!"


    Bai Yue was even more unhappy. His two thick eyebrows were about to be twisted together.


    LAN Tiancheng doesn''t dare to stimulate Bai Yue any more. This guy is irritable. He doesn''t know what he will do if his mood gets out of control.


    Winged fish can only shake their heads.


    Bai Yue was also interested in talking again. He strode to the circle with his wooden sword. He pointed to Gao Xuan with his wooden sword: "the base bastard, come here to die."


    "Bai Yue, pay attention to what you say."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Xiao Ting has already said, "to respect others is to respect yourself. You just don''t understand this all the time. You are always self righteous and unreasonable. "


    "Xiao Ting, I love you so much, but you sleep with a little boy. Are you worthy of me?"


    Bai Yue is stimulated by Xiao ting and has no scruples about speaking.


    Xiao Ting shook her head: "it''s boring for you to indulge with so many women and pretend to be affectionate at the same time. That''s what you are. You are always opinionated and even moved by yourself. There''s no one else in the eye. "


    She turned to Gao Xuan and said, "this is a fool. You are welcome to teach him a lesson."


    "Listen to sister ting."


    Gao Xuan took the wooden sword from Yun Qingshang, "I''m the best at teaching people."When Gao Xuan came to the circle, he held his sword with a smile and said, "please."


    Bai Yue didn''t even bother to talk in front of the audience. He said, "look at the sword!"


    The sound of thunder is like the sound of white mountains. This breath out, really like Wanjun hammer straight high Xuan.


    The people around were affected by the aftereffect of the sound, and they lost their hearing with a buzzing sound. Everyone was shocked.


    The sword Club of the fraternity is to compare skills. Such powerful as Bai Yue is not like a competition.


    No matter what people think, Bai Yue suddenly drinks and cuts Gao Xuan with his wooden sword.


    The thirty six great swordsmen of Dingyue are also famous.


    The thirty six heavenly mountains are thirty-six mountains that pierce the sky and pierce the sun. Each mountain has a different momentum, either high, or tall, or thick, or steep.


    If the sword flies, it will come out of the sky.


    All the spectators around felt that their breathing was stagnant. It seemed that they were crushed by a mountain, and the whole person was about to explode.


    This kind of heavy sword is specially used to conquer fast sword. It is the so-called "breaking the weak with strength and pressing the fast with strength".


    Both LAN Tiancheng and Yu Feiyi feel that this sword has reached the peak level of Bai Yue.


    Opposite Gao Xuan is famous for his fast sword. I''m afraid that he will be restrained by this kind of sword.


    To everyone''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t retreat. He gently put his sword on the Baiyue sword, just like a heavy wooden sword flying down from the holy mountain.


    Taking advantage of this tiny gap, Gao Xuan''s wooden sword had been drawn on Bai Yue''s left cheek.


    Bai Yue was stunned, his head turned half a circle, and his teeth and blood came out together.


    Holding a wooden sword in his hand, Gao Xuan said: "beating people in the face, swearing people in the face. That''s the joy. "


    He said to Bai Yue, "dear son, what do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Bai Yue''s eyes were lax. He didn''t listen to what Gao Xuan said.


    Now in his mind, it''s like thousands of people are beating drums, thousands of people are beating gongs, thousands of people are crying and chanting incantations.


    All in all, my mind is in a mess.


    He couldn''t hear anything, he couldn''t see anything, and he didn''t know where he was.


    This state has been maintained for a few seconds, Bai Yue''s spiritual consciousness from the new cohesion, the whole talent really wake up.


    Sharp pain and intense vertigo, and then hit in turn.


    Bai Yue took a deep breath, and Tianyue''s thirty-six sword Jue began to work again, which suppressed all the physical and mental discomfort and barely recovered its combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that Bai Yue''s eyes were gradually sober, Gao Xuan said with concern, "what''s the matter, kid? Are you ok. It''s my hands now. "


    He waved his hand and said, "go home. If you have any grievances, go and talk to your mother. "


    Bai Yue stares at Gao Xuan, but he doesn''t say anything to fight back. He lost with one sword, and his head was almost burst by Gao Xuan. This time, he lost miserably.


    No matter how much you scold, you can''t save face. On the contrary, you will make others look down upon you even more.


    The faces of the audience around them are really wonderful. Most of these people dislike Bai Yue and are very happy to see that he has been taught a lesson.


    However, the silver swordsman lost with one sword, which shocked everyone.


    No matter what Bai Yue''s character is, his swordsman is not a fake. Over the years, Baiyue may even have reached level 12.


    As a result, Gao Xuan''s downplayed sword seemed to defeat Bai Yue casually.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yue''s miserable appearance, many people would have suspected that Bai Yue was acting with Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Wan was stunned. Bai Yue was much stronger than Xiao Hanshan. Gao Xuan won the easy freehand brushwork. Obviously, Bai Yue and Gao Xuan are not on the same level now.


    Such a state of high Xuan, completely unable to see the upper limit of strength.


    Xiao Jun exclaimed: "Gao Xuan is so powerful


    "It''s nothing at all."


    Xiao Ting had expected the result. Others don''t know Guo Zhengjun''s strength, but she knows it very well.


    The level of the battle between Gao Xuan and Guo Zhengjun is beyond Bai Yue''s imagination. Gao Xuan and Bai Yue are bullying each other.


    The three sisters of the Xiao family can stand beside and talk easily, but LAN Tiancheng and Yu Feiyi can''t.


    The smile that Lan Tiancheng has been hanging in the corner of his mouth is gone. He stares at Gao Xuan deeply and doesn''t know what to think.


    Yu Feiyi looked cold, and his hand had pressed the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    LAN Tiange, hiding behind LAN Tiancheng, has covered his mouth with his little hand. She almost screamed just now.


    At her level, she couldn''t see the fighting clearly. We can only see the outcome of the fighting. In fact, she still hopes that Gao Xuan can win, but Gao Xuan wins too fast for her to accept.


    LAN Tianshou stood beside his sister, his handsome face was white.


    Although he has overestimated Gao Xuan as much as possible, he is still frightened by his fighting power.


    After a winter break, Gao xuanming made great progress. He can''t even describe it as progress. It''s just rocket like speed. Now, he had to look up to Gao Xuan.


    There were also old masters of various aristocratic families on the scene, who were also surprised by Gao Xuan''s sword technique.


    When it comes to swordsmanship, Gao Xuan is better than everyone else. The meaning of the sword is more exquisite. Even if it is sword Qi, Gao Xuan is better than Bai Yue.


    In any way, Gao Xuan is superior to Bai Yue.


    When Bai Yue woke up, he refused to admit defeat. He pointed to Gao Xuan with his sword and said, "come again!"


    His teeth were pulled out, his face was swollen and his speech was vague. He looked very embarrassed, but his eyes were fierce.


    I think it''s inappropriate for Bai Yue to be present.


    In the state of Bai Yue, in this way, the past is also death.


    However, there was no master of Bai family. Other people are not interested in meddling in Bai''s business.


    It was a good thing for both of them.


    LAN Tiancheng and Yu Feiyi can''t watch Bai Yue suffer. They go forward to clamp Bai Yue.


    LAN Tiancheng said to Gao Xuan, "your sword skill is excellent. We admit defeat."


    Gao Xuan nods and turns away.


    "Come again, I won''t fight!"


    But Bai Yue''s face was not convinced. He struggled to compete with Gao Xuan again.


    "Fight a fart, people make you pee."


    LAN Tiancheng patted Bai Yue''s intact cheek, "can''t you afford to lose? Grow your brain. If you''re not convinced, go back and practice hard. "


    Bai Yue''s eyes were red with blood. He wanted to shout, but he was pressed down by LAN Tiancheng.


    "Come on, brother. It''s a shame."


    LAN Tiancheng said, "if you are really unconvinced, I will fight for you."


    Fish flying wing a little worried said: "you have a few percent sure?""Two or three percent."


    LAN Tiancheng said: "this boy''s sword skill is very good. With limited space and weapons, it''s hard for anyone to win him. "


    LAN Tiancheng felt that Bai Yue was not really vulnerable.


    In order to prevent casualties, the wooden swords used by the sword association can''t bear too much power.


    Hun mountain is the heaviest sword. The wooden sword limits Bai Yue''s advantage.


    The wooden sword is light and can give full play to the advantages of Gaoxuan fast sword.


    Therefore, LAN Tiancheng thinks that there is not much difference between Gao Xuan and Bai Yue. Of course, Gao Xuan is much better than Bai Yue. The sword is even better than him. This is a very terrible swordsman.


    LAN Tiancheng said that he did. He grabbed Bai Yue''s wooden sword and strode into the circle. "Gao Xuan, my name is Lan Tiancheng. You''ve won my brother Bai Yue, and I want to learn from him. "


    Xiao Ting was a little nervous and said to Gao Xuan, "Lan Tiancheng''s sword technique is very strong. You have to be careful. His Xuantian sword is the most changeable. Don''t be cheated by him. "


    Xiao Wan clenched her fist and cheered Gao Xuan: "Lan Tiancheng is very good at sword. He used to bully me. You teach him a lesson, come on


    She leads Gao Xuan to come over, actually want Gao Xuan to clean up LAN Tiancheng.


    Now LAN Tiancheng takes the initiative to come down. He is just following the wishes of heaven.


    "No problem."


    Gao Xuan asked, "sister Wan, just tell him how you want to teach him."


    "The boy used to beat me in the ass with a wooden sword. You beat his ass, too. "


    Xiao Wan can accept failure, but she can''t accept the failure of being spanked.


    LAN Tiancheng''s evil deeds left a deep shadow on her. If she doesn''t get revenge, she''ll never get out.


    "Yes, this guy likes to spank girls."


    Xiao Jun is also in a hurry to report that she has suffered losses under LAN Tiancheng before.


    At that time, Hou LAN Tiancheng was a jerk and did very bad things. In the past two years, he seems to have been taught a lesson. People are still silent, and no longer as publicized as before.


    However, this does not mean that others can forget the humiliation they have suffered.


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. Women''s ideas are really different.


    He walked into the circle with his sword in his hand: "Lan Tiancheng, I''ve heard a lot about him."


    LAN Tiancheng looks at him and stares at the three sisters of the Xiao family. He can''t help but smile bitterly. It must be some women who incite the flames to speak ill of him.


    He also clasped his fist: "when I was young, I was ridiculous and did a lot of wrong things. It''s a bit of a reputation. "


    LAN Tiancheng said: "however, I have done everything, and I have nothing to regret. If anyone has that ability, just come to me for justice! "


    What he said is not only naughty but also tough. It''s really a bit of a hero in the world.


    "That''s right. Justice doesn''t work in people''s hearts. Justice can only be found in the sword. "


    Gao Xuan raised his sword: "please."


    "Please."


    LAN Tiancheng and Gao Xuanju are opposite, and no one is in a hurry to start.


    At the level of swordsman, the real determination of height is the meaning of sword.


    The stronger the sword will be, the stronger the sword spirit will be, and the stronger the skill will be.


    LAN Tiancheng was arrogant in his early years, and Xuantian sword was also sharp. In the past few years, when he was silent, he really understood the artistic conception of the two metaphysics on the Xuantian sword.


    Xuan is a very delicate artistic conception. Everyone''s understanding of Xuan is different, and the change of sword meaning is quite different.


    The orchid family has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are 17 very mature ways of Xuantian sword.


    However, the sword meaning that Lan Tiancheng realized is different from that of LAN family. In the past two years, when he was silent, he also wanted to explore his own way.


    For him, Gao Xuan is also an excellent enemy, who can sharpen his sword spirit.


    The meaning of sword is the most condensed spiritual consciousness of the swordsman, and the inner part controls the Qi of the sword and controls the body and weapons. On the other hand, it uses a wisp of spirit as a sword, which can sense all living things, transport endless power, and kill powerful enemies.


    LAN Tiancheng''s Xuantian sword is aimed at Gao Xuan, but he always feels that Gao Xuan''s sword is vague and elusive.


    He could not see through Gao Xuan''s virtual reality.


    This makes LAN Tiancheng very surprised. The sword meaning is mysterious, but the hand over of the sword meaning is like a direct wrestling between the two sides. It''s easy to judge whether the other person is real or not.


    LAN Tiancheng has met many masters. Although the master''s sword intention is strong, it is clear. Let him know immediately that he is not an opponent.


    He was the first to see Gao Xuan''s sword meaning which could not be judged.


    LAN Tiancheng tried the sword for thousands of times, but he couldn''t get the result.


    He didn''t get entangled either. He simply stimulated his sword Qi directly and stabbed Gao Xuan''s heart with his sword.


    This type of sword technique can be transformed at will. Just see how Gao Xuan deals with it.


    LAN Tiancheng wrapped the wooden sword with sword Qi, which made the wooden sword faster, but it didn''t spread to the surrounding.


    In the control of sword Qi, it is exquisite.


    However, this kind of means is better than Bai Yue.


    Gao Xuan also wants to admit that according to LAN Tiancheng''s age, this kind of sword technique is really good. Although the sword is immature, it is very flexible.Of course, this is very good. It also refers to the twelve star domain.


    Put in the central star field where there are many talented people, LAN Tiancheng can only be said to be mediocre at this level.


    Limited by the material of the wooden sword, it can''t bear the speed of the sword.


    Gao Xuan faced LAN Tiancheng and stabbed the fast sword. His speed was faster, but he could get there first.


    LAN Tiancheng immediately made a judgment that if he didn''t wave his sword, he would surely hit the sword first.


    With Gao Xuan''s fast sword, you can easily block him after hitting him.


    This kind of fast sword looks simple, that is to win with speed. But the angle, speed and strength of Gao Xuan''s sword were just right.


    LAN Tiancheng, no matter how to deal with it, is very uncomfortable.


    No way, LAN Tiancheng can only return to the sword block. When Gao Xuan''s sword took the advantage, he launched a series of fast swords.


    Gao Xuan''s wooden sword is as fast as a sword, but his mind is leisurely and leisurely, and he is as graceful as the wind.


    Lan Tian''s achievement is much more embarrassed. He keeps turning around and retreating. His left branch and right branch are clumsy, and his long hair is flying under the sword.


    Seeing that Lan Tiancheng was obviously downwind, Yu Feiyi and Bai Yue became nervous.


    Bai Yue''s brain is still a little confused. He can''t help asking, "can the boss win?"


    Fish wing cold face said: "no chance."


    Xuantian sword has a subtle change, but it can''t be used under Gaoxuan fast sword.


    Gao xuanjian is not too fast to catch. But he attacked the weakest place of LAN Tiancheng with every sword.


    With dozens of swords, Gao Xuan''s advantage is more and more obvious.


    In the eyes of Yu Feiyi, Gao Xuan has won now. It''s just that he didn''t end the fight for some reason.


    LAN Tiancheng also knows this. He also guesses what Gao Xuan wants to do.


    He thinks the situation is not good. If it goes on like this, he may really make a fool of himself in public.


    LAN Tiancheng is more tactful and tactful. He thinks it''s more respectable to just admit defeat.


    But without waiting for his mouth to open, Gao Xuan cut his sword with thunder and lightning, and he had no time to speak, so he could only use his whole heart to block it.


    The two wooden swords fight each other continuously, and LAN Tiancheng feels that Gao xuanjian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. But he is like a whirlpool, and there is no way to retreat.


    When the two swords hit each other again, LAN Tiancheng''s wooden sword broke on the spot. Gao Xuan''s wooden sword is cut down, and LAN Tiancheng''s instinct turns to retreat.


    Gao Xuanji''s wooden sword also followed the arc and was drawing on LAN Tiancheng''s butt.


    The power of this sword is very strong, and the burst of sword Qi makes LAN Tiancheng fly five or six meters.


    LAN Tiancheng reluctantly adjusted his body to the ground, and he was already outside the circle.


    When he landed on the ground, his buttocks hurt badly and his legs lost their feeling. If it wasn''t for the fish flying wing''s quick eye and quick hand to help him, LAN Tiancheng would have jumped on the ground directly.


    All the people watching the battle were silent. No one laughed at LAN Tiancheng, and no one cheered Gao Xuan.


    In this battle, Gao Xuan still had the absolute advantage. From beginning to end, Lantian Chengdu has little chance.


    Compared with the defeat of Bai Yue just now, this victory is more convincing.


    LAN Tiancheng took a slow breath and regained consciousness. He turned around and arched his hand to Gao Xuan: "you have a good sword, I''m far behind. There''s nothing to say about losing. "


    The other side is very open-minded, a hero who can afford to lose. Let Gao Xuan a little surprised. This kind of person is rare in the aristocratic family.


    Gao Xuan also arched his hand: "admit it."


    LAN Tiancheng felt his bloody buttocks. He suddenly sighed: "friend, you are cruel enough to my buttocks."


    Gaoxuan a smile, he natural and unrestrained dance a sword flower: "justice only in the sword."


    LAN Tiancheng was stunned and laughed: "as expected, justice is in the sword, ha ha ha..."


    He also said to Xiao Wan, "Xiao Wan, it''s meaningless to seek revenge from others. If you practice your sword well and avenge yourself, won''t you be happy? "


    Xiao Ting hummed and didn''t take over. She has self-knowledge. She can''t fight LAN Tiancheng now, and she will only be spanked up.


    LAN Tiancheng said to Gao Xuan again, "brother, you have such a good sword skill that you have a bright future. Don''t mix with women all day long."


    Gao Xuan said: "sword makes life strong, beauty makes life sublimate. There are only swords and beauties in the world. (Citation)


    LAN Tiancheng showed a deep thought: "I suddenly think what you said is very reasonable!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Gao Xuan is interesting. I want to make friends with him. "


    LAN Tiancheng leaned against the bar, he took a cup of liquor and gulped it dry. Then he took a long, comfortable breath.


    "You''re crazy, your ass was almost sucked by him, and your tail vertebra was broken!"


    Bai Yue was very angry: "Gao Xuan is our enemy, we must kill him!"


    "You''re just too grumpy."


    LAN Tiancheng took another sip of wine and said slowly, "Xiao Ting is right. You think your love is not worth money. It''s boring for you to hate others for this. It''s more boring than you like to be a licking dog. "


    "Untouchables from the mountains are not qualified to be our friends."


    Bai Yue said harshly, "I don''t have him!"


    LAN Tiancheng shook his head: "there are hundreds of millions of people in the world, but there are too few interesting people. Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship is better than mine, his knowledge is better than mine, and his character is coquettish and interesting. I appreciate such a person. "


    "I need such people to light up my poor and boring life," he stressed


    Bai Yue glared at LAN Tiancheng: "boss, you don''t even want a brother for an outsider!"


    "You look as if you are fighting for the wind and jealousy. I make my friends and you take your revenge. It''s not a conflict. "


    LAN Tiancheng promised, "I won''t help Gao Xuan. Of course, I won''t help you either. What you want to do is your business. "


    "Boss, you''ve changed!"


    Bai Yue really can''t understand LAN Tiancheng''s idea. In a rage, he broke his glass and turned to leave.


    LAN Tiancheng didn''t say anything to keep him. He just raised his glass to Bai Yue and said, "brother, slow down."


    "You sound like a sarcasm."


    Fish wings are a bit can''t see past, "boss, you''ve changed a lot in the past two years."


    LAN Tiancheng is known as the first young swordsman of Taurus. Although his name is a bit empty, he still has a lot of weight in the family circle.


    In today''s World War I, LAN Tiancheng was not only completely defeated, but also smashed in public. It''s a great shame.


    Before LAN Tiancheng, arrogant, eyes can not put anyone. I''m sure I''ll take revenge after such a big loss.


    Now LAN Tiancheng is depressed and lazy. He doesn''t seem to care about failure at all. He even wants to make friends with Gao Xuan.


    Fish flying wings really can''t understand LAN Tiancheng''s idea, he asked: "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I just recognized the essence of life."


    LAN Tiancheng drank a big glass of wine again, his eyes also a little more confused.


    "You don''t believe in evil spirits, do you?" Fish flying wings thought of this possibility, cold face also more two points nervous.


    LAN Tiancheng laughed: "evil god, do you mean the Lord of blood?"


    The fish''s wings were even more startled. He instinctively looked left and right.


    This tavern was originally the property of LAN family, because LAN Tiancheng and Yu Feiyi ran to it, and the guests who had been drinking also left. It''s just the bartender behind the bar.


    The bartender noticed the wary eyes of Yu Feiyi. He went to the other side of the bar.


    Yu Feiyi then connected LAN Tiancheng with his spiritual strength: "boss, it''s not true. Evil spirits can''t touch it."


    LAN Tiancheng''s eyes were complicated. He looked at the fish flying wings: "brother, take care of yourself. I''m ok."


    So far as this is concerned, it''s not easy to persuade Yu Feiyi. He just sat by and watched LAN Tiancheng drink from left to right until he got drunk.


    It''s not easy to get a silver swordsman drunk. Thanks to a lot of good wine in this bar.


    Fish flying wings looking at LAN Tiancheng lying on the bar snoring, he some helpless asked the bartender: "he always like this?"


    "Every day." The bartender is a bit helpless.


    "Where does he live?" Yufeiyi thinks it''s time to send LAN Tiancheng back.


    The bartender pointed to the next card: "he lives there."


    Fish wings speechless, we have a lot of things in recent years, no longer want to be so licentious. He didn''t expect that Lan Tiancheng''s life was so depressed.


    He looked at the bartender and said, "he hurt his butt. I''ll spray some medicine for him later."


    Fish flying out of the bar, the eastern sky has been a golden red.


    Taurus has more than 30 hours a day and only six hours at night.


    The fish flew out of the bar and started the suspension system. He then urged the sword, and the man soared into the air.


    After becoming a silver swordsman, the most direct feature is that he can fly with sword Qi. This is also the deep and subtle operation of sword spirit, which improves the operation efficiency of sword Qi by 100 times.


    Flying with sword Qi becomes the symbol of silver swordsman.


    However, it''s too slow to fly with sword Qi. Silver swordsmen are usually equipped with levitation equipment. With the promotion of sword Qi, it''s very easy to fly and the consumption of sword Qi will be minimized.


    It''s biochemical armor that fish flying wings wear, but it''s not in combat status. It''s not necessary to wear a full set of armor.


    Biochemical warfare armor is a very high-level personal combat equipment, which is expensive and needs to be deeply customized for individual genes.Only the top aristocratic families have the strength to customize bio chemical armor for the top management of the family.


    Generally speaking, only silver swordsman is qualified to use biochemical armor.


    The practitioners below the silver swordsman can''t exert the power of biochemical armor at all.


    It''s like the flying wing of a fish. With biochemical armor, the combat effectiveness is directly increased by 10 times. This is a very terrible data.


    Because of this, yufeiyi is not afraid of Gaoxuan. If it''s a fight of life and death, he can solve Gao Xuan in a few moves.


    The reason why Bai Yue is not afraid of Gao Xuan is that he has biochemical armor.


    After flying in the air for more than ten minutes, the fish arrived at a group of independent villas at the east end of starfish island.


    There are dozens of independent villas built here, which are more private. Of course, far away from the busy recreation area, it is extremely quiet.


    Fish flying into a villa atrium, after electronic scanning identity, villa door silent open.


    He walked quickly into the villa, through the main hall, into the backyard and into the basement.


    The basement space is very large, more than 100 square meters. At one end of the wall is a two meter high dark red human statue, which is the statue of the bloody Lord.


    Fish dragon kneels on the futon in front of the statue, reciting words in his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Fish wings hesitated for a moment, also beside putuan kneel, kowtow three heads.


    Fish dragon is very devout, has been reciting for a long time, this just stood up.


    His hair is gray, but his face looks very young. He looks handsome and mature. His eyes are deep and intelligent. He is a very charming old man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Hualong sees his nephew''s complexion and wants to stop talking. He can only take the initiative to ask.


    Yu Feiyi is really hesitant. LAN Tiancheng is his good friend after all, but at this age, he understands that interests are far more important than friends.


    He finally said: "Lan Tiancheng seems to be aware of the activities of this religion."


    "Lan Tiancheng..."


    Yu Hualong pondered and said: "many of the upper members of the LAN family have become faithful believers of the Lord. I''ll go and tell the LAN family to take care of LAN Tiancheng. "


    Although the blood god society is a cult banned by the alliance, it is secret and huge, and its influence is all over the alliance.


    Although the Lord of blood is cruel and evil, he has powerful divine power.


    For the aristocratic family, as long as they have enough interests, they are not afraid of the dead and sacrifice. Not afraid of evil and depravity.


    The most direct manifestation of the power of the Lord of blood is that it can make people live a long life.


    This alone is enough to make all the aristocrats flock to it. As long as they can survive, it doesn''t matter how many low-level Untouchables they kill.


    Alliance technology can''t break through the limit of human life, but evil spirits can. This determines that the evil god has an incomparable huge advantage in the face of the alliance.


    Not to mention that the evil god has all kinds of other incredible powers.


    Therefore, no matter how strictly the alliance forbids evil gods and cults, it can not organize the spread of evil cults.


    Top level dignitaries like Yu Hualong don''t care about the alliance investigation.


    In the Taurus model, the ruling system of the alliance is their pawn, and they should obey their will.


    It''s like he worships evil gods here. Who dares to check?


    For the aristocratic family, the evil god is also a tool to use. What really matters is themselves.


    Of course, some people are not very clear. He really became a mindless believer of the evil god. It''s just that there aren''t many of them.


    Although yuhualong is very devout, his brain is very clear.


    Evil gods are evil gods and aristocratic families are aristocratic families.


    Even if LAN Tiancheng knows something, they can''t mess around. After all, LAN Tiancheng''s identity is there.


    If there is a problem, let the LAN family deal with it by themselves.


    Yu Feiyi thought about it and said, "Bai Yue was defeated by Gao Xuan last night. He is anxious for revenge. I think he can be introduced to the club."


    "Good."


    "The more believers you introduce, the more gifts the Lord will give you," Yu Hualong praised


    Missionary is equivalent to MLM. As online, you can always get the most benefits. This also gives believers the enthusiasm to preach.


    "Leave it to me."


    Yu Feiyi is very confident about this. He knows Bai Yue too well. Bai Yue is willing to do anything for revenge. Believing in an evil god is not a problem for him at all.


    He thought about it and said, "third uncle, Gao Xuan is so weird. Is there something wrong with him?"


    "Gao Xuan, this boy is really powerful."


    Yuhualong also sighed a little. Although he was not at the scene yesterday, he watched the video of the sword club.


    He also highly praised Gao Xuan''s peerless swordsmanship.


    "Third uncle, I think Gao Xuan is a big threat."


    Yu Feiyi said, "he is still a member of the Xiao family. It''s better to get rid of him early. "


    Yuhualong smiles. He can understand yufeiyi''s jealousy and awe of Gaoxuan.But Gao Xuan was in the limelight, and the Xiao family regarded him as a treasure. There is no direct conflict between the two sides, and there is no need to kill him now.


    "The Xiao family is aggressive now. I think it''s necessary to teach them a lesson."


    Yu Feiyi added another important reason: "Gao Xuan is so outstanding. If you sacrifice him to the Lord, you will surely get the favor of the Lord. His genes are also very valuable... "


    The fish turned into a dragon with a dumb smile: "I''m convinced by you."


    Yufeiyi is also very surprised. For some reason, he just doesn''t like Gaoxuan.


    He can''t wait to ask: "great, how can we do it?"


    After thinking about it, yuhualong said, "we need to make a plan for this. Don''t let the Xiao family find out. Do evil in secret


    "I agree."


    I do not know where the sound, in the fish dragon and fish flying ears suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a group of brilliant gold like the sun was printed into their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    The golden light transformed by the golden sun mirror is as powerful as the sun, and it is extremely overbearing.


    The demonic relic has absorbed a great deal of spirituality, which makes Gao Xuan''s spiritual projection more powerful and stable. Only in this way can he control the Jinyang mirror with his projection.


    Under Gao Xuan''s urging, the power of Jinyang mirror has reached the extreme.


    In the closed basement, the temperature instantly rises to about 2000 degrees.


    The marble floor was melted and corroded in the golden light.


    Facing the golden mirror, two people, yufeiyi and yuhualong, are also in a mess.


    Fortunately, both of them are silver swordsmen, and they react very quickly.


    After encountering the surprise attack, both of them instinctively sent out biochemical armor.


    As a silver swordsman of level 14, yuhualong''s reaction is faster than yufeiyi''s at the critical moment.


    His biochemical armor belt was instantly activated. At the same time, a layer of black scales floated on the surface of his body.


    The black scales are arranged in order to form a complete set of powerful black armor. The whole person is completely wrapped up.


    Some materials of biochemical armor are actually implanted into the body, including bones, skin and even organs.


    Modern science and technology materials can go deep into the level of human cells, and carry out precise and in-depth processing and transformation of human body.


    You should know that the most powerful sword meaning of silver swordsman is the invisible force. None of this has much to do with the body.


    It is also the way for the vast majority of silver swordsmen to transform their bodies with science and technology so as to achieve the strongest state.


    Of course, this transformation will also limit the growth of the body.


    Therefore, Baiyin Jianhao must wait for his body to stabilize before he can implant biochemical armor.


    When the silver swordsman needs to break through, he needs to get rid of the biochemical armor.


    Even if it is the golden level, it also needs to use modern biochemical technology to reshape the body.


    After all, the human body has its limits. In order to become more powerful, all the strong will start to transform their bodies.


    There are also some gold strong people who will use strange things to transform their bodies. That''s more powerful, but the consequences are hard to predict.


    Gao Xuan''s physical attributes are so abnormal that he used the immortal cicada when he was promoted. This can break through the limitations of the human body.


    Strictly speaking, his body was also transformed by strange things.


    Yu Hualong and Yu Feiyi use biochemical armor, which is also expected by Gao Xuan.


    In order to solve the two people as soon as possible, Gao Xuan urges the aurora sword.


    The fastest aurora sword in the universe is also extremely fast.


    The aurora sword is just like the invisible sword light, which instantly penetrates into the fish wings and the fish turns into the dragon to know the sea.


    Fish flying wing is stabbed by the aurora sword meaning, immediately is a spirit shock, trance for a while.


    It is this moment of trance, let the fish wings lost all resistance.


    Gao Xuan put his palm on Yu Feiyi''s face.


    The blazing golden light penetrates the black scales on the flying wing''s face, which is strongly corrosive and penetrating. The golden light penetrates into the flesh and brain of the flying wing.


    The high temperature and super corrosiveness of golden light make the head of fish fly wing carbonize and smash immediately, and burst into black carbon all over the sky.


    The master, who is known as one of the three young swordsmen of Taurus, was killed in one move.


    However, yuhualong did not die.


    Aurora sword meaning also pierced the fish into the dragon to know the sea, the fast and unparalleled sword meaning really let the fish into the dragon to eat a little loss.


    Fish dragon knows the sea, but deep in the sea gives birth to a red blood light, which protects his spiritual knowledge of the sea.


    Gao Xuan''s sword spirit condensed by his super spiritual power had no effect on the transformation of fish into dragon.


    The fire light in the sea of fish turns into dragon and spreads rapidly. The blood light envelops his whole body.


    The red light of the black armor was like fireworks, completely blocking the blazing golden light outside.


    Gao Xuan''s left palm was caught by yuhualong''s right palm.


    Gao Xuan''s hand was as quick as lightning, and there was no sign at the time.


    He had expected to kill yuhualong with one hand, but he didn''t expect yuhualong to react.


    What''s more, the fish turns the Dragon into a God. It''s so simple, even if the change is accurate, Zhengzheng catches his left palm well.


    Gao xuandao was able to withdraw his hand, but he was a little curious about how strong the yuhualong was.


    Double palm strike, blood light and golden light burst at the same time.


    Suddenly, the temperature inside the basement rises again.


    The two powerful forces are full of penetration and destructive power, and the basement was seriously damaged immediately.


    The statues were smashed under the bombardment of the two forces, and the wooden tables, futons and other furnishings were all burned.


    It''s a three legged bronze censer placed in one corner, which melts into liquid and spreads everywhere.


    The fierce force even penetrated the basement ceiling, causing great damage to the first floor of the villa.


    The main building materials of the villa are special plastics and some metals, all of which are high fire-resistant materials, so it is almost impossible to burn.


    Indoor furniture and various items can not be fireproof. Under the terrible high temperature, furniture, carpets, curtains and other items quickly turned into flames, and black smoke scattered from the broken windows.The alarm of the villa was immediately triggered, giving out a sharp fire alarm.


    The two sides fighting in the basement, but no one cares about the changes outside.


    Gao Xuan and Yuhua dragon fight together, but they can''t take advantage of each other for a while.


    But there is no golden mirror.


    In the face of the fish turned dragon armed with biochemical armor, the power of Jinyang mirror is not enough. What''s more, yuhualong also inspires the divine power given by the Lord of blood.


    Even if there is only a very weak trace, it also makes the power of fish turn into dragon have a qualitative change. Plus his bio armor, now the fish turn into dragons is very strong.


    It''s just the powerful spirit of xuanzhu that blesses blood.


    can''t play this advantage. Jinyang mirror doesn''t suck up. The projection is limited. Gao Xuan can only sigh.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill each other with a second move, which shamed the golden light Shura.


    Yuhualong doesn''t think so. He is in a mess and in danger.


    Had it not been for the divine power blessing of the bloody Lord, he would have been killed by the other party.


    It''s just this kind of intense crisis that stimulates the fish to turn into a dragon. When you walk around the small basement, you can change your moves like a God.


    All of a sudden, the fiery Golden Shadow stopped, which also gave the fish dragon a precious breathing opportunity.


    Yuhualong stands against the wall, but does not dare to move. The other side''s attack is ever-changing, so long as it shows a flaw, it will surely die.


    At this time, we can only delay.


    The villa fire will certainly attract many people. The golden Shura on the other side couldn''t see the light at all.


    Brilliant golden light, this symbolic power is too obvious. As soon as the other side started, the fish turned into a dragon and recognized the identity of the other side: golden light Shura.


    The golden light Shura has been in the twelve star realm for hundreds of years, and is a famous super assassin of the aristocratic family.


    It''s just that golden light Shura hasn''t played for more than ten years. How did you come here to kill him this time?


    Yu Hualong is very suspicious. He has a good relationship with the major families. There''s no need for anyone to hire golden light Shura to assassinate him.


    Is it for the bloody Lord?


    Yuhualong in order to delay time, he took the initiative to speak: "golden light Shura, as long as you are willing to give up the task, any conditions can be discussed."


    "How much do you think your life is worth?"


    Gao Xuan casually and the other side took a sentence, he one side silently revolves the day dragon pupil.


    Now just a few seconds have passed, and it will take at least three minutes for the defense forces of starfish island to react.


    It''s very troublesome to use projection to control two kinds of strange objects at the same time.


    Normally, it is more convenient to use the sword. No matter what divine power the opponent has, it can be solved with one sword.


    The problem is that the divine power of the opponent is likely to expose the trace of cutting the sword.


    Don''t let others associate golden light Shura with blood shadow.


    Gaoxuan can only use the Dragon pupil, but this strange thing in the body, want to long-distance transmission power is also very troublesome.


    With his ability, it also needs time and power.


    When Yu Hualong hears Gao Xuan''s stubble, he is slightly surprised. Will super assassins like golden light Shura also be moved by words?


    Yuhualong suspected that the other party was also delaying time, but it doesn''t matter. He has issued a special alarm, and reinforcements will arrive in a few seconds.


    He said, "I''m willing to trade the wings of light for my own life. What do you think?"


    "Wings of light?"


    "Yes, one of the king of angels suits."


    Yuhualong said: "this is a strange thing I got in my early years. It''s very valuable. As long as you let me leave, the wings of light will give it to you... "


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan''s mouth agreed, but suddenly he jumped forward, and the blazing golden light rose.


    Yuhualong was not surprised, he did not believe each other. After adjustment, he also recovered a little bit.


    With the help of the blood Lord''s subtle divine power, he accurately sensed the position of the opponent''s palm, and he waved his palm to meet him again.


    The high temperature in the golden light is increased by many times.


    Yuhualong felt hot all over his body, and the blazing high temperature penetrated the biochemical armor and penetrated into every pore of his body.


    After a pause, the fish turns into a golden flame, and the whole person instantly carbonizes pieces of black carbon, and the biochemical armor that envelops him also melts in the high temperature


    The master of the two swords came into the air and saw the two swords scattered in the air.


    The room is like a steel-making furnace. The high temperature almost melts people.


    On the ground collapsed a pile of broken black charcoal and broken biochemical armor.


    The two strong men looked at each other, their faces full of shock and helplessness.


    A strong man thought and said: "seal off starfish Island, the other party may be on the island!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The security level of starfish island is very high. There are four unmanned submarines and two cruisers cruising near the sea area of starfish island.


    In the sky, the patrol fleet cruises all day to ensure that there will be no abnormality within tens of thousands of kilometers.


    There is also a strong electromagnetic network on starfish Island, covering the whole island, just to prevent outsiders from sneaking in.


    Fraternity parties are all top families of Taurus, not only in Jinyuan City, but also in other cities. There are even representatives of families from other planets.


    All in all, during the fraternity, the security level of starfish island was higher than that of the archon general.


    The chief consul is just one person, but the elite of various families gather on starfish island. There must be no mistake.


    Taurus has a very stable environment with few malignant events. Twelve star domain has not been a big deal recently.


    Although the security measures of starfish island are strict, they are mostly routine.


    Anyway, this level of security, no one can get in.


    As a result, something big happened.


    Yufeiyi and yuhualong were killed!


    Yufeiyi is a rising star of the fish family and has a bright future. In the future, he may even become the owner of the fish family.


    As for fish turning into dragons, their status is even higher. This is the vice president of Jinyuan University and one of the top leaders of the fish family.


    Both are big names. Now a couple are dead!


    As the organizer of the fraternity, LAN''s family is also very big when they know the situation.


    Home owner LAN Chang''an immediately issued an order, sealed off the starfish Island, the surrounding waters for a large-scale investigation.


    At the same time, the investigation of suspected targets has also begun around the world.


    Such a huge battle also made everyone who attended the fraternity feel uneasy.


    Although everyone is free, some recreational activities are held as usual. The atmosphere of joy and lightness was gone.


    The expression on each face is very heavy, even a little nervous.


    If the golden light Shura runs away, it''s OK. It''s terrible to hide on the island.


    All the great families began to form a group, and no one went around.


    Everywhere, only the cloud with a big heart.


    Xiao ting and Xiao Wan were called to the meeting. They don''t want Gao Xuan to run around for fear that something might happen to him.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think it''s right. If someone dies, he won''t play. How can he be reasonable!


    Others die, others play, they don''t influence each other.


    What''s more, the super assassins like golden light Shura charge high for killing. Ordinary people are not interested in letting him kill him when they lie there.


    Xiao Wan and Xiao Ting don''t agree with Gao Xuan''s heresy, but they can''t stop him. We can only let Gao Xuan toss.


    There are no other people to join in the fun. Although there are all kinds of entertainment programs on the island, it seems too lonely.


    Gao Xuan turns around and finds the Haiwang bar.


    LAN Tiancheng seems to have a hangover. He''s sitting on a high chair with half of his butt, grinning and drinking liquor.


    "You didn''t go to the hospital?"


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised, the other side''s buttocks are also with purple blood scab, pants are rotten, so also drink.


    "After two days, it''s nothing."


    LAN Tiancheng didn''t like it. He turned around and gave Gao Xuan a glass of wine: "brother, you''re here, I''ll invite you. This wine is called the crown of the sea king. It''s very overbearing. "


    "There''s personality."


    Gao Xuan praised, he took the beautiful crystal wine glass, the golden wine Rose in the glass, showing a burning flame.


    If you only look at the appearance, it''s very beautiful.


    After smelling the taste, Gao Xuan drank it up.


    LAN Tiancheng looks at Gao Xuan drinking. The crown of the sea king is very strong. When he drinks, the wine gas in his stomach explodes like a bomb.


    Even the silver swordsman would make a fool of himself if he drank this wine for the first time.


    To LAN Tiancheng''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t have any reaction after drinking it, even his face didn''t turn red.


    LAN Tiancheng stayed for a while and then raised his thumb: "bull force. It''s really a wonderful man who can beat me


    He patted Gao Xuan on the shoulder very familiar: "brother, I appreciate you very much. Let''s make a friend."


    "You can make friends."


    Gao Xuan patted LAN Tiancheng''s hand lightly and said, "refuse to make a foundation."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    LAN Tiancheng laughed, "I like women. You don''t mess with men. But you are too handsome to refuse. "


    He said solemnly, "don''t tempt me."


    "I have a question. Do your family know that you are so coquettish?"


    Gao Xuan is a little curious. On the surface, the children of the aristocratic family are all like dogs. It''s really rare for such a rascal as LAN Tiancheng to be shameless.


    LAN Tiancheng said, "all my family are dead. No one cares about that. "


    "Well?"Gao Xuan is even more surprised. If he remembers correctly, LAN Tiancheng is the son of the current owner LAN Chang''an.


    LAN Tiancheng didn''t mean to explain. He patted the bar and yelled, "come on, serve the wine quickly. Give me the crown of the sea king, the golden enchantment and the flame mountain. My good friend is here. I''m going to have a drink today... "


    LAN Tiancheng pulls Gao Xuan to make wine. He''s been in bars for a few years and knows all kinds of wine like the back of his hand.


    These specially prepared wines are specially designed for those with high source power.


    The stronger the source, the stronger the strength of the wine. Because of this wonderful reaction, these wines can make Baiyin Jianhao drunk.


    But after several rounds of wine, Gaoxuan''s face didn''t change color, and the breath was smooth and long without a trace of drunkenness.


    I feel a little bit dizzy with wine.


    "You don''t know what happened on the island?" Gao Xuan thinks that Lan Tiancheng is not normal. His good friend Yu Feiyi is dead. He is still drinking here.


    "Yes, everyone dies."


    "I''m too tired," he said. If you go the wrong way, you won''t achieve much in the future. Die, die. It''s easier. "


    "Your view of life and death is open-minded."


    Gao Xuan raised his glass and said, "it''s worth a drink."


    "To death." LAN Tiancheng touched Gao Xuan''s glass and drank it dry.


    Lan Tian said with pride: "I''m reading Buddhism recently. I feel enlightened. I''ve become a Buddha!"


    "Drunk Buddha?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s OK."


    LAN Tiancheng complacently said: "whatever the Buddha is, it''s the Buddha."


    He is happy, dim bar suddenly came in a large group of people, bar lights are all on.


    The bright light makes LAN Tiancheng a little uncomfortable. He covers his eyes and doesn''t scold: "where''s the fool? Go away quickly."


    The intruders were all armed, and several of them were armed with exoskeleton armor.


    The first middle-aged man was wearing a black windbreaker. He looked serious and held a sword in his hand.


    The middle-aged man coldly looked at LAN Tiancheng: "are you a fool after drinking? Even I don''t know you."


    "I know, LAN Changkong. What do you mean, I''m not a big windbreaker in the dark? Who doesn''t know how many kilos you have... "


    LAN Changkong is Lan Tiancheng''s cousin, but he has no respect for him and calls him by his first name.


    LAN Changkong looks disgusted, but he can''t do anything to LAN Tiancheng.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "Gao Xuan, at 3:11 this morning, where are you?"


    Gao Xuan drank a mouthful of wine slowly and ignored LAN Changkong.


    LAN Changkong waited for a while, but he didn''t get a response. His face was a little ugly.


    "Gao Xuan, it''s very important. If you don''t have a reasonable answer, I''ll ask you to go back and have a good chat."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "reasonable answer, who are you?"


    LAN Changkong said with a cold face: "I''m the chief security officer of Haixing island and the Minister of public security of Jinyuan City, who is responsible for this case. I think you are very suspicious. Now please cooperate with us in the investigation. "


    LAN Tiancheng said to Gao Xuan in a low voice: "it''s over. This time they''re after you. I''m going to take advantage of this incident to get you


    He spoke in a very low voice, but all the people present heard and saw clearly.


    LAN Changkong''s face is so gloomy that he is about to drip water, but he really has nothing to do with this cousin.


    Gao Xuan tries to contact Xiao Wan, but finds that the wireless communication is blocked.


    There were twelve exoskeleton armored soldiers outside. The breath is swordsman level.


    The other side put on such a big formation, this is deliberately to find fault with him!


    Gao Xuan is not a hindsight, but these people have no threat to him. Naturally, the six winged cicada does not issue a warning.


    LAN Changkong said to Gao Xuan in a deep voice: "this is not a private matter, but a major matter related to the order of Taurus. I''m on business. Please cooperate with us in law enforcement. "


    He severely warned Gao Xuan: "resist law enforcement, we have the right to kill you on the spot!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    LAN Changkong is not an empty threat. All the people around him aim their weapons at Gao Xuan and look cold.


    These people are all from the LAN family. For them, there are only family laws but no national laws.


    No matter what LAN Changkong''s order is, they will not hesitate to implement it.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t respond to LAN Changkong. He drinks wine by himself and is relaxed.


    This relaxation corresponds to the tension of LAN Changkong and others, which makes the atmosphere more oppressive and heavy.


    When the sword pulled out the crossbow, LAN Tiancheng suddenly said: "friend, don''t be afraid, I''m covering you!"


    Gao Xuan sighed: "you are really a friend!"


    "Of course, I''m the most loyal person."


    LAN Tiancheng also stood up and walked to the front of LAN Changkong. He pointed to the other party''s nose and scolded: "look at your obscene appearance, you want to make a fool of yourself when you get a chance! You people are shameless. "


    "You drink too much."


    LAN Changkong reaches out his hand and presses it on LAN Tiancheng''s shoulder. The fierce force on his palm suddenly bursts out, and it is directly on LAN Tiancheng''s chin.


    Lan Tian''s hangover didn''t wake up, and he didn''t expect that Lan Changkong would do it directly. People directly a head coma in the past, a mouthful of blood in the air also ejected a fan.


    Gao Xuan can''t laugh or cry. LAN Tiancheng is really up, and the LAN family is not ambiguous. He really does it.


    A few people immediately came up to give LAN Tiancheng an injection of narcotic while carrying him on a stretcher.


    No matter what LAN Tiancheng does, it''s LAN''s family after all. It must be sent for good treatment.


    LAN Tiancheng was carried away, and no one in the bar made trouble, so the atmosphere became more tense.


    LAN Changkong said seriously: "you don''t want to have illusions. In order to prevent accidents, two exoskeleton combat teams were arranged nearby. As long as you start, you will die! "


    "You arrived with a premeditation."


    Gao Xuan said and knocked down the bar gently, "two more cups of the crown of the sea king."


    He thought about it and said, "put it on LAN Tiancheng''s account."


    The bartender is hiding in the corner. He doesn''t dare to pour wine for Gao Xuan.


    Gaoxuan see bartender don''t move, he hook finger, the crown of sea king on the counter falls in his hand.


    He unhurriedly unscrewed the lid and poured himself a large glass.


    LAN Changkong, who was ignored by Gao Xuan, lost patience soon. He said in a deep voice: "Gao Xuan, if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being hard-working and merciless."


    Gao Xuan took a drink from his glass and said, "I don''t quite understand. Why are you staring at me? How can you bully me?"


    "All the guests come from a family, only you have no family blood. You are very skillful. Last night, I dealt with yufeiyi again. "


    LAN Changkong said seriously: "I have good reasons to suspect that you are the murderer."


    "That''s it?"


    "We need to check your genes to make sure you''re who you really are."


    Gao Xuan said: "you can''t make up some decent reasons. Do you think these statements can be explained? "


    "A lowlife is worthy of the Xiao family."


    LAN Changkong said coldly, "my patience is limited. Don''t force me to use force."


    He also stressed: "as long as you cooperate with my investigation, nothing will happen."


    LAN Changkong saw that Gao Xuan didn''t move. He waved his hand. Next to him, he went to Gao Xuan with a pair of special heavy electromagnetic handcuffs.


    This kind of electromagnetic handcuffs contain numerous nano probes, which continuously release electric current to paralyze nerves. Silver swordsman is hard to break free from handcuffs in a short time.


    That talent steps forward two steps, see clear streamer one turn, he frightens of quickly stop.


    After a pause, the electromagnetic handcuffs in his hands were broken soundlessly, and his clothes, trousers and underwear were neatly cut from the middle.


    The man was stunned, screamed suddenly, and retreated in a panic.


    LAN Changkong all followed to step back, his face also flashed a touch of startled color. Gao Xuan''s sword is too fast. He was so engrossed that he couldn''t see clearly. I''m not in your charge. If you have any questions, please tell my superior


    Gao Xuan shows his ID card and puts it away. Now he admires Xiao Cheng a little. He is really thoughtful.


    Today, if he does not have the official identity of the military, things will be difficult.


    To tell you the truth, it was a bit unexpected that the other party came to him so directly.


    The two masters of Yuhua Longyu Feiyi are killed. The LAN family doesn''t go to Jinguang Shura, but they take the opportunity to attack him. This idea is also strange.


    Coveting his genes?


    Or do you want to eradicate the Xiao family? Or do you have any other ideas?


    Gao Xuan can''t figure it out. He has to spend two years in Taurus University. It''s not easy for him to face the fish family directly. Fortunately, with military status, no matter how wide the other party''s control is, it can''t control him.


    LAN Changkong''s face was really ugly. He didn''t expect that Gao Xuan had a formal military identity, and his rank was so high.


    Unless he is the commander of the defense forces, he has the right to directly arrest Gao Xuan.


    It can be seen that the Xiao family attached great importance to Gao Xuan.Can retreat like this, orchid is long empty some are not reconciled again. He contacted LAN Chang''an, said Gao Xuan''s situation again, and finally asked: "brother, what should I do?"


    LAN Chang''an thought and said, "are you sure you can take him?"


    "90% sure."


    LAN Changkong has enough experts, but there are only two silver swordsmen armed with biochemical armor.


    Such a powerful power, there are several high Xuan also won.


    "Do it directly." LAN Changan was very tough and gave the order.


    Gao Xuan is just the surname of the Xiao family. It''s useless to have military status. As long as you take him down, you will directly say that you don''t know Gao Xuan''s identity.


    Even if the Xiao family were angry, they could not retaliate for a stranger.


    Yufeiyi and yuhualong were killed, causing huge losses to the fish family. The LAN family just joined hands with the fish family to kill the genius of the Xiao family. It can also balance the expansion momentum of the Xiao family in the army.


    In addition, Gao Xuan''s gene is very valuable.


    Finally, such an excellent sacrifice should be able to get the gift of God.


    In fact, LAN Chang''an didn''t want to catch Jinguang Shura at all. This super assassin has been in twelve star territory for more than 100 years and is extremely cunning.


    In this open starfish Island, the sea is all around. There are thousands of ways for each other to get out.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to do something from the beginning.


    Gao Xuan did very well last night, which is nothing. The key is his performance on purple dragon. It''s amazing.


    Gao Xuan is only 19 years old this year, and his future is limitless.


    The Xiao family was strong, but they were not in line with the major families in terms of belief.


    In fact, LAN Chang''an and other major families have long listed Gao Xuan as an important goal.


    If Gao Xuan and Xiao Ting are together, they can''t fight directly. But Gao Xuan himself ran out, he would not be polite.


    Got LAN Changan''s order, LAN Changkong no longer hesitated, he clapped his belt to send out biochemical armor.


    A set of exquisite black scales immediately covered LAN Changkong''s whole body.


    Beside LAN Changkong, LAN guangheng is armed with black biochemical armor. He is heavier and more aggressive than LAN Changkong.


    LAN guangheng is a sideline of the LAN family. He is good at using epee and is also a famous swordsman in Taurus.


    But LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng have absolute confidence to capture Gao Xuan.


    When Gao Xuanchu became a swordsman, he was not mature in all aspects, no matter in his accomplishments or in his swordsmanship.


    In order to prevent accidents, the two swordsmen of LAN family are equipped with biochemical armor. The combat effectiveness has been increased ten times in a straight line.


    LAN Changkong pulled out his sword and pointed to Gao Xuan: "if you don''t hold your hand, you will be arrested, or you will die!"


    Gao Xuan sighed: "I have the right to kill you on the spot if I attack senior officers with open force. I hope you don''t seek your own death. "


    "Stubborn, stubborn, shoot to kill."


    LAN Changkong a low drink, behind him a few exoskeleton soldiers have already raised the sword toward Gao Xuan straight toward past.


    The silver exoskeleton armor is 500 kg in weight, which is extremely heavy and hard on the human body. The built-in nuclear battery gives the armor a lot of energy. With the source control of swordsman level, the damage power of exoskeleton armor is extremely terrible.


    The four exoskeletons rushed to Gaoxuan at a speed of 150 meters per second.


    The distance between the two sides is 10 meters, and the swordsmen who control the exoskeleton armor have already rushed to Gao Xuan in 0.1 seconds.


    The furniture in the bar, such as tables and chairs, were smashed under the impact of war armor. The high-speed armor brings the air shock wave to spread out continuously. The whole bar was trembling in the surging air.


    The combination of modern science and technology and individual combat power has released amazing destructive power.


    Four exoskeletons are like four humanoid tanks, which can crush all obstacles in the front into powder.


    Under the impact of such high-speed and powerful force, most materials are too fragile.


    Several elite swordsmen of the LAN family have rich combat experience. In the face of silver level swordsman is not afraid. Because they know that even the silver swordsman''s physical strength can''t be compared with the exoskeleton armor.


    In the face of multiple exoskeletons, the silver swordsman also needs to avoid the edge.


    The four elite swordsmen are very powerful and confident. In the surging air, four special Epee for exoskeleton armor cut Gaoxuan from four directions.


    LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng are staring at Gao Xuan, looking for the opportunity to make a move.


    They watched the video of Gao Xuan fighting in the Purple Dragon Star. Although it was only a few seconds, Gao Xuan''s last sword smashed the collapsed huge temple dome, which was really amazing.


    We must not underestimate such a high mystery.


    Because of this, they have to take the opportunity to clean up Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan has neither exoskeleton armor nor biochemical armor. In the face of their powerful lineup armed to the teeth, it is equivalent to fighting naked. How can we not lose!


    At this time, everyone heard a clear and melodious voice chanting: "a piece of clear light, thousands of miles together, blue sky and autumn water are endless. The solitary boat wants to be calm and the waves will not stopIn the recitation, Gao Xuan drew his sword.


    Clear as a great sword of autumn water, it flows lightly. Just like the clear surface of the lake, which is as calm as a mirror, suddenly rippling, the water light is spreading.


    In the light of the sword, the Epee of four exoskeleton armor broke, and the Epee of four exoskeleton armor also broke.


    Realizing that the situation is not good, LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng wave their swords at the same time. However, when they were swept away by the light of Mingche''s sword, they could not catch the powerful and powerful sword and retreated in a panic.


    Mingche Jianguang spreads and expands, covering all the spaces of the bar.


    Whether things or people are broken under the light of the clear sword.


    Only LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng escaped from the broken wall.


    The two swordsmen who escaped this sword were extremely shocked. If the sea and sky were as clear as a mirror, they would be defeated.


    Such a sword, such a magic sword, it''s terrible!


    This 19-year-old boy, how can he be so powerful! How can you be so overbearing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The bodies lying on the floor in the bar were all waist length and broken. All kinds of furniture, including furniture, were split into two sections and scattered on the ground.


    The broken exoskeleton and armor smashed the bar and wine cabinet.


    Although they were all killed with one sword, the kinetic energy of the exoskeleton armor did not dissipate. There were two half exoskeletons that went straight through the wall, leaving two large holes in the opposite side.


    On the wall of the entrance of the bar, there is also a straight and neat sword mark, through which you can see the sky outside.


    Hiding behind the bar, the bartender left a half meter wide broken bar in front of him. He was shivering and colorless.


    The death of many bodies, strong blood gas, and let the bartender extremely uncomfortable.


    The bartender is scared to death, but his eyes turn to Gao Xuan uncontrollably.


    The sword in Gao Xuan''s hand didn''t know when it was in the scabbard. He stood there and sighed softly, "it''s a pity that these wine are gone."


    He waved his hand to the bartender: "you see clearly, these are all unreasonable sabotage by the LAN family. You have to ask them for compensation."


    How dare the bartender say anything. He can do business in starfish Island, and he is the LAN family.


    There are strict hierarchy in the aristocratic family. There are millions or even tens of millions of people with the same surname in aristocratic families like LAN family.


    The identity of a bartender is actually the bottom of the LAN family. He is not qualified to talk to LAN Changkong. How dare you and the other party to compensate.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile to Yun Qingshang, "you know, I''m in a very good mood all of a sudden."


    Yun Qingshang has pulled out her sword. She was ready to fight just now. As a result, Gao Xuan killed most of the other side with one sword. The two silver swordsmen fled in a panic.


    "Just now, I suddenly realized the meaning of a sword."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "this sword is as clear as water, and it has endless meaning. How about water sky sword?"


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t like to be literal, but she thinks the name is good, so she nods.


    "It''s called Tianshui sword. Ha ha ha... "


    Gao Xuan was also quite satisfied. He used to use the fast sword to display his Hongyi sword.


    Mingche sword light is actually from Hongyi sword. But it has nothing to do with the sword.


    In order to make a difference with Xueying, Gao Xuan would never use the aurora sword in public. His fast sword is completely based on basic sword skills.


    Therefore, any strong person will not associate him with Xueying''s fast sword. Because there is an essential difference between the two.


    After getting Hongyi sword, Gao Xuan has been thinking about how to play the power of Hongyi sword.


    In terms of the quality of swords, today''s Hongyi sword is even better than today''s chopping sword.


    The essence of water source in Hongyi sword is really powerful.


    Gao Xuan used to use ice sword Qi to send Hongyi sword, and the effect was very good.


    One problem is that he passed the cold ice sword Qi to Wei Yue. It''s not easy to use this cold sword Qi in public.


    Cold ice sword Qi is a special application of source force. Although it is strong in physics, it can not be called sword technique.


    Facing the oppression of LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng, Gao Xuan has many means to kill each other easily.


    However, under the condition of limited identity, it is not so easy to solve each other easily.


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to use the fast sword, but when he put out the sword, Yuanli, spirit and Hongyi sword suddenly agreed with each other, so he read four crooked poems.


    These four poems are the general outline of shuitianjian that Gao Xuan understood.


    With the essence of water source of Hongyi sword, water is the first fundamental meaning of sword formula.


    Water is intangible, endless and colorless. The water changes according to the situation. It changes endlessly and flexibly.


    The sky is the extension of the artistic conception of water. Wide but not empty, can accept all things. It is the extreme state of sword.


    For Gao Xuan, such a powerful man, sudden insight is even more precious.


    Because he knows too much, he has his own opinions about all things. Not because of what touch and generate feelings, generate new ideas.


    In short, although the universe is infinitely vast, there are few new things that can make Gao Xuan feel exciting.


    Hongyijian and his sudden resonance broke some shackles of Gao Xuan''s sword technique and made him understand the meaning of Shuitian sword.


    This understanding also allows Gao Xuan to condense a number of source force nodes, and the level of source force soars from level 11 to level 13.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power was so strong that there was no overflow of such a sudden source force upgrade.


    Only at the level of yuanlihai, Gaoxuan has entered a very deep level.


    The source force in this level is more pure and stable. At this moment, Gao Xuan seemed to merge with endless source force.


    Gao Xuan could feel the endless source force running in his body, and his spiritual consciousness was stimulated by the source force and became unprecedentedly active.


    Shuitian sword and Hongyi sword are also interacting and blending. In a trance, Hongyi sword turns into a flexible sword meaning, which goes on and on with his sword meaning.


    In fact, the flicker of Hongyi sword in Gao Xuan''s hands is the continuous switch between the material world and the spiritual sea.After this epiphany, Gao Xuan actually refined the Hongyi sword, and could bring the Hongyi sword into the sea of spiritual knowledge.


    This also means that Hongyi sword and Gaoxuan have reached a high level of the unity of man and sword.


    The level of high Xuanyuan power also soared from 240000 degrees to 960000 degrees.


    In this way, the level of source force is close to the threshold of the golden level.


    Looking at Taurus, Gao Xuan is invincible at the level of source force.


    However, Taurus''s source environment has actually limited the upper limit of the source force.


    Although Gao Xuan''s source force is strong, it is also limited by the source force environment.


    In this way, Gaoxuan''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Strong source of power, so that he can calmly turn the power.


    The spirit of Shuitian sword enables him to match the power of Hongyi sword and exert the power of Hongyi sword to the maximum.


    In just one minute, Gao Xuan finished a very exaggerated upgrade.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care much about this. With his wisdom and knowledge, it''s easy to upgrade.


    What''s really rare is the spirit of Shuitian sword.


    He thought he had a mediocre talent in kendo, but now it seems that he is not good at nothing.


    Of course, it''s no exaggeration to understand the meaning of a sword with his wisdom and insight.


    The meaning of Shuitian sword is just in its infancy, which fits his present state. It is far away from maturity and perfection.


    Gao Xuan is very proud, he can only show off to Yun Qingshang: "I understand the meaning of Shuitian sword, isn''t it powerful?"


    Yun Qingshang nodded again.


    "You praise me..."


    Gao Xuan wants to sigh. Yun Qingshang is good at everything, but he doesn''t like to talk. At this critical moment, the atmosphere can''t be set off at all. It also greatly reduced his joy of success.


    "Great."


    Cloud clear dress light of boast a. That attitude is completely like business, even a bit perfunctory.


    "Thank you for your insincere praise."


    Gao Xuan Tucao said, "the enemy is ready to start. He has no time to make complaints about the clouds." wait for me.


    Gao Xuan came out of the bar with his sword, facing two exoskeletons and eight cannons.


    Eight rapidly rotating gun barrels spewed out bullets, and 1200 metal storms per second converged at Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan pulls out his sword and turns it. The light of the sword unfolds in front of him like a round mirror.


    The metal warhead with a speed of 2000 meters per second is engulfed by the sword light like a mirror. Not even a ripple.


    Many of the experts of LAN family who watched the battle were all disgraced.


    The wonderful meaning of Gaoxuan sword, the high energy of the sword, and the strength of the sword are all revealed in this sword.


    LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng''s faces are very dignified. They both regret it now. They knew Gao Xuan was so powerful that they would be more careful.


    Even if we have to do it, we will be more prepared.


    Now it''s a bit awkward. Gao Xuan''s sword technique is too strong. They may not be able to kill each other. However, since they have started, they can''t give up halfway.


    Because the reason why they do it is not right. Only by taking Gao Xuan can they have a reasonable explanation to the outside world.


    Moreover, although Gao Xuan was strong, he was not invincible.


    LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng do not dare to delay too long. Although starfish island is the site of their LAN family, now there are representatives of major families on the island. There are too many people gathered.


    What''s more, Xiao Cheng, commander of the defense forces, is also here.


    When Xiao Cheng comes, they really can''t finish.


    Therefore, they can''t have any hesitation. Now they will try their best to kill Gao Xuan. There is no other choice.


    Give up halfway, that''s the real waste.


    Others will not laugh at evil and cold, but at the incompetent.


    LAN Changkong said to LAN guangheng: "the sword just now must be Gao Xuan''s unique skill. In a short time, he is afraid that he will not be able to use it again!"


    "I think so, too." LAN guangheng also nodded in agreement.


    Gao Xuangang''s sword skill is too fierce. The exoskeleton armor is like tofu under the sword and can be easily cut.


    They were forced to retreat by Gao Xuan.


    To be sure, Gao Xuangang must have done his best to break out and have such power.


    It''s a pity that they were scared just now and left in a hurry. Missed a valuable opportunity.


    "Kill him at all costs!"


    LAN Changkong gave a death order in the communication channel, and the 12 exoskeleton battle teams were divided into four groups, attacking Gao Xuan at different levels.


    Among them, the two heavy firemen in the front kept shooting at high speed all the time.


    With the terrible firing speed of Vulcan guns, their external ammunition box will soon be empty. Now it''s just a constraint.


    See exoskeleton battle a team work together, LAN Changsheng and LAN guangheng also go straight to Gaoxuan.They both walked in an arc, hitting Gao Xuan from left to right. They also pay attention to hiding behind the assault exoskeleton team, which is extremely insidious.


    In this way, it''s hard to conceal Jianhao''s reaction. He follows the exoskeleton armor team, mainly to consume Gao Xuan''s combat power and find his flaws.


    The two silver swordsmen think very well and have very good tactics.


    The only unexpected thing is that Gao Xuan''s sword technique is much better than they expected.


    Three exoskeletons attack, Gao Xuan pulls out the Hongyi sword and cuts the exoskeletons easily.


    Three exoskeletons split into two in the air. The human body in the heavy metal armor is also broken into two parts. The metal armor and flesh and blood are flying together in mid air, and the flesh and blood are flying in the air in a wonderful trajectory.


    LAN guangheng seizes the opportunity to slash Gao Xuan''s back with epee. This sword is powerful and powerful.


    On the Epee, the golden sword roared like thunder.


    Running thunder Epee is also LAN guangheng''s unique skill.


    Gao xuansi didn''t evade. He waved his sword to meet LAN guangheng''s thunder sword. When the two swords hit each other, a lot of thunder burst out on the thunder sword.


    At the same time, LAN Changkong also made a stab with his sword. His sword is like a poisonous snake. It''s insidious and secretive. It takes Gao Xuan''s back brain.


    The two silver swordsmen fought together, hardly giving Gao Xuan any chance.


    However, Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword suddenly flows like water waves. Under the guidance of Hongyi sword, the thunder sword suddenly cuts to the blue snake sword in the sky.


    This change is so wonderful that LAN guangheng can''t control it. He can only try his best to restrain his sword Qi. But Epee still cut into the sky.


    Blue sky helpless, can only side to avoid. This is the light of Ming Che''s sword. As soon as it turns, LAN Changkong''s head flies out of thin air.


    Under the sword of Hongyi, biochemical armor is no different from tissue paper.


    On the other side, LAN guangheng was horrified, but before he drew his sword and retreated, the light of his sword turned again, and LAN guangheng''s terrified face flew up.


    At the moment of fighting, the heads of the two silver swordsmen flew up and the headless bodies spewed blood.


    This scene, also let the remaining exoskeleton war armor soldiers were extremely frightened, all lost their fighting spirit, have to retreat.


    Gao Xuan calmly wields his sword, and the light of his sword spreads forward.


    From afar came a big drink: "stop it!"


    As soon as the light of Mingche sword turns, Hongyi sword goes into the scabbard.


    Gao Xuan stands up with his sword, but the rest of the exoskeleton warriors split into two pieces.


    At a gallop, LAN Chang''an is furious. He points to Gao Xuan and says, "you''ve stopped, and you''ve killed people on purpose!"


    Gao Xuan said without hesitation: "I just deliberately kill people. What can you do?"


    LAN Chang''an was more angry, but he didn''t dare to turn his face, so he almost exploded on the spot.


    Gao Xuan smile: "I like you so angry but can''t help my appearance." He also said with great concern: "we are all respectable people. You won''t explode on the spot. The dead one is too ugly... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    LAN Chang''an is going to explode!


    He has lived all his life, and no one dares to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Gao Xuan is not only arrogant, but also ridicules with vicious words. To tell the truth, LAN Chang''an has never been so angry in his whole life.


    Even competitors, LAN''s enemies, should maintain basic respect for him.


    Now he''s going to be ridiculed by a kid. What makes him even more angry is that he has no way to fight back.


    Received the urgent report of LAN Chang''an, LAN Chang''an came with people.


    But he was still a step late. He saw from a distance that Gao Xuan had killed LAN guangheng and LAN Changkong with a sword on the left and a sword on the right.


    It''s very bloody, but it''s elegant and smooth.


    LAN Chang''an also has to admit that this sword technique is really superb. Only in this way can we be comfortable in the fierce battle and master the battle calmly.


    Gao Xuan, who is so powerful, is not something those armed exoskeleton swordsmen can fight against.


    LAN Chang''an wanted to stop the killing and save the elite of his family.


    As a result, Gao xuangen didn''t listen to him. Just kill everyone.


    LAN Chang''an''s heart is dripping blood. The level 10 swordsman is a master wherever he puts it. It''s a big loss to kill two teams of elite swordsmen.


    Let alone LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng were killed, which directly broke the two pillars of the LAN family.


    Especially LAN Changkong, who is the Minister of public security, holds the power of public security.


    LAN Changkong is the security minister of Taurus. Managing all the security in the alliance.


    Although the rank of LAN Changkong in the ruling system of the alliance is not high, the rank is low and the power is high. Holding the Ministry of public security is of great significance to any family.


    LAN Changkong step by step to the position of security minister, I do not know how much family resources spent. He is capable enough to succeed.


    As a result, he was killed by Gao Xuan.


    Even if Gao Xuan was killed afterwards, he could not make up for the huge loss.


    LAN Chang''an is really going to be angry, but he is not crazy after all. He knows that he is fighting for death with Gao Xuan now.


    There are two silver swordsmen around him, but their level is similar to that of LAN Changkong, not as good as that of LAN guangheng.


    You know, LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng are armed with biochemical armor, and there are two teams of exoskeleton armor around them. In this way, he was completely destroyed by Gao Xuan.


    Of course, LAN an is the head of his family. He adjusted his mood and suppressed all his anger.


    At this time, impulse can''t solve any problem.


    LAN Changan was silent for a while before he said to Gao Xuan, "you will pay a heavy price for today''s things."


    Gao Xuan asked with great interest: "how heavy is it?"


    LAN Chang''an was silent. He had never met such a lazy rogue. Even his incompetent son will not be so playful at this time.


    In fact, LAN Chang''an is very imposing, with a big back and deep facial features. He wears a straight Tang suit. Which stop is full of big man style.


    For others, even if they didn''t know LAN Chang''an, they would never have the courage to talk in front of him.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. If there''s no conflict between the two sides, he can give each other the courtesy they should have.


    He didn''t have the manners to kill him.


    In fact, Gao Xuan had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. How about the other side''s high status? Hands on is the enemy.


    I''ll do it without mercy. It''s funny to talk about politeness and respect when both sides meet in life and death.


    Moreover, LAN Chang''an''s insidious calculation of him is not qualified to be respected.


    As Bai Yue did, although he was too much of himself, he had a clear sword and a clear spear. Gao Xuan also teases, also can''t really treat each other how.


    LAN Chang''an directly killed, he is not ambiguous.


    Seeing that Lan Chang''an did not speak, Gao Xuan said, "Oh, I regret it now."


    He said seriously: "brother, don''t kill me."


    LAN Chang''an automatically filtered out these vicious taunts, saying: "no matter what your identity, you killed so many people in my LAN family. You''re going to die. Now let''s have a look... "


    "So I''m dead."


    Gao Xuan said angrily, "please just now. You are not particular about it


    He said, his face changed: "since I''m dead. Let''s die together. "


    Gaoxuan said figure a virtual, people to the front of LAN Chang''an.


    LAN Chang''an was shocked. He quickly drew his sword back and covered himself with a set of dark red armor.


    This set of armor has a heavy shape. The biochemical module is not made up of scale armor, but the one-piece heavy armor.


    The whole line is also very rigid, and the dark red color has a more sinister and bloody meaning.


    Gao Xuan immediately smelled the taste of the Lord of blood.


    The Lord of blood is powerful, but it always carries the smell of evil and destruction. This is also the essence of its divine power. It doesn''t need to be hidden, either.It''s LAN Chang''an, the head of the top aristocratic family, who has fallen so deeply. Even the biochemical armor is infected with the power of evil gods.


    In other words, the Lord of blood''s divine blessing is very powerful. For others, they are not entitled to divine power.


    These changes of divine power are also obscure, so that the golden sword sage may not be able to see through the essence of divine power.


    Gao Xuan is too familiar with the Lord of blood.


    There were several important black hands behind the death of mankind in the last life. One of them is the inevitable master of blood.


    This guy was born to love destruction and destruction.


    In order to build a civilized and orderly world, human beings are in conflict with the core rules of the bloody Lord in essence. Therefore, it will try its best to destroy the human world.


    For the bloody Lord, this is his instinct, his nature.


    As far as it is concerned, there is no concept of good and evil.


    Good and evil are human values and the basic rules of maintaining social order and ethnic inheritance.


    These are meaningless to a powerful God in negative space.


    The simplest example is that human''s view of good and evil is meaningless to wild animals.


    The Lord of blood has great wisdom. He is not a beast, but he is hundreds of millions of times more dangerous than the beast.


    Gao Xuan vowed to eliminate the blood god society, not only for his own revenge, but also to eradicate the biggest cancer of human society.


    Since LAN Chang''an is a member of the blood god Association, he still has the power of the blood god, so he must die.


    The God of blood is not generous, and will not give people divine power.


    If you want to get the gift of blood god, you don''t know how many blood sacrifices to hold. Moreover, it must be the kind of extremely evil and cruel blood sacrifice.


    Destroy order, life and all good things to the maximum extent. The more destruction, the more ruthless, the bloody Lord will like it.


    With this set of biochemical armor on LAN Chang''an, he had to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of blood at least.


    Gao Xuan thinks of drunken LAN Tiancheng. This guy is so depressed that he probably finds out what his father has done. He couldn''t accept it. There is no way to resist, only pain and depression.


    When Gao Xuan saw LAN Chang''an''s biochemical armor, he reasoned out a lot of things.


    The main reason is that he is too familiar with the Lord of blood. In the whole universe, few human beings are more familiar with the Lord of blood than him.


    "To be honest, your armor is ugly."


    Gao Xuan didn''t draw his sword. Although the other side should die, it''s not worth changing his current identity.


    He has a good reason to kill LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng. This reason can''t be used to kill LAN Chang''an.


    This is the head of the LAN family, the most powerful man on Taurus. If he wants to kill him so directly, other aristocratic families will surely turn the world upside down.


    Although LAN Changkong is domineering, they still need a name. That''s the rule.


    The same is true of Gao Xuan''s counterattack. He was ruthless, but he didn''t cross the line.


    The delicate balance is like walking on a tightrope. It''s dangerous for performers to look at the sunshine.


    Gao Xuan has two generations of experience, he can always grasp this delicate balance. Therefore, even if he does something too much, he will not capsize.


    LAN Chang''an doesn''t believe Gao Xuan very much. He is only a 19-year-old boy. It''s no surprise that he suddenly kills people.


    He looks at Gao Xuan warily. Two silver swordsmen around him are armed with biochemical armor, holding swords and staring at Gao Xuan.


    As long as there is a slight change in Gao Xuan, the three will not hesitate to launch a thunder attack.


    Gao Xuan was not afraid, so he stood there laughing and chatting with LAN Chang''an.


    "Don''t be nervous. If you draw your sword first, I can''t control myself. When you die, it will be difficult for me to explain it clearly.... "


    "Gao Xuan!"


    Xiao ting and Xiao Wan gallop down from the air, and they are also armed with biochemical armor. Translucent face armor also can''t stop two people nervous expression.


    Gao Xuan waved: "my sisters are here. Someone is bullying me. No, someone''s trying to kill me. "


    Gao Xuan comes up and complains, to let Xiao Wan and Xiao Ting don''t know what to say.


    Two people in the air have seen very clearly, on the ground are the bodies of the LAN family.


    The three masters of LAN Chang''an are all armed by Gao Xuan and ready to fight at any time.


    In this case, Gao Xuan said that someone bullied him and wanted to kill him, which was too unconvincing.


    Xiao Ting bowed slightly to LAN Chang''an and said, "Uncle LAN, you are here, too."


    Xiao Lan Ting said, "we''re going to calm down when the wind blows out


    Xiao Ting''s face changed greatly. She explained in a soft voice: "there must be some misunderstanding."


    "There is no misunderstanding."


    LAN Chang''an said: "today, if you don''t hand over Gao Xuan, things will not end."


    Xiao Ting is full of embarrassment. Of course, she can''t give Gao Xuan away. How can we end up with so many people dead?I can''t help but invite Xiao Cheng.


    In less than a minute, Xiao Cheng also arrived. He was on the island, and in fact he had already sensed the violent fluctuation of the source force. I just don''t know that Gao Xuan is involved in it.


    LAN Chang''an is of the same generation as Xiao Cheng. But he was almost 100 years older than Xiao Cheng, and he was also the head of the LAN family. He was much higher than Xiao Cheng in level.


    To Xiao Cheng, LAN Chang''an is very impolite. When he comes up, he yells and demands that Xiao Cheng hand over Gao Xuan to him immediately.


    Xiao Cheng''s attitude is respectful, but he just says that the matter has not been investigated clearly, so he will give LAN Chang''an an an account.


    If LAN Chang''an can''t force him, he can only leave in anger.


    When LAN Chang''an left, Xiao Cheng found Gao Xuan. His face was dignified and he asked, "Gao Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    It''s a big deal. Without a reasonable explanation, he could not protect Gao Xuan. Even if there is a reasonable argument, things are very difficult.


    LAN Changkong, the Minister of public security, the pillar of the LAN family, and Taurus are the most famous people!


    Big trouble!


    Gao Xuan said to Xiao ting and Xiao Wan, "Uncle Xiao and I have a chat alone."


    The two sisters were puzzled, but they could only step back. They are very nervous looking at Gao Xuan, for fear that he will mess around again.


    Xiao Chengdao believes in Gao Xuan very much. He thinks that Gao Xuan is very stable in his heart, and he is not as ostentatious as he appears.


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "Uncle Xiao, don''t be surprised what I said."


    Xiao Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, just say it."


    "The Lord of changlan is the disciple of blood."


    Gao Xuan''s words made Xiao Cheng unable to laugh. He frowned and said, "What proof do you have?"


    The blood god society is a cult forbidden by the alliance. In recent years, the blood god association has spread in the twelve star region, which has seriously damaged social order and social balance.


    The Xiao family hated this, and they also mobilized military forces to fight against the blood god society. Therefore, the relationship with some aristocratic families is getting worse and worse.


    The reason is very complicated, but the most direct reason is the blood god meeting.


    If LAN Chang''an is a believer of the blood god society, things will be in trouble.


    No matter what Gao Xuan does this time is reasonable or not, LAN Chang''an will have a great impact on the Xiao family.


    Gao Xuan said, "Uncle Xiao, I have a proposal to solve all the problems once and for all."


    "Well?" Xiao Cheng is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Gao Xuan can do.


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "we immediately took people to seize LAN Chang''an, sweep his house and search for evidence. Then the evidence of his belief in the evil god will be released to the public... "


    Xiao Cheng stared at Gao Xuan, his mouth opened unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    In fact, there is no high-tech plan.


    The only problem with this plan is that it''s too bold!


    LAN Chang''an, the head of the LAN family, is the 15th grade Jinshan marquis. This is the only official identity of LAN Changan.


    In order to expand and conquer the galaxy, the alliance has a complete system of meritorious rewards.


    The ancestors of the LAN family made great contributions to the development of Taurus, and the alliance granted the Marquis of Jinshan.


    In fact, the title of marquis has corresponding legal powers. This power is very, very great. It can even be exempted from many legal penalties.


    The Xiao family was also a marquis, and their status was equal to that of the LAN family. Like the fish family, there is only the title of viscount. It''s a lot worse in terms of authority levels.


    However, the alliance has gradually declined, and the local star field has been essentially separated.


    The title given by the league has lost its former aura. The rapid rise of the fish family and the white family, these titles can no longer stop them from working side by side with the LAN and Xiao families.


    In order to eliminate the alliance''s control over the local areas, the major aristocratic families seldom talk about these titles.


    However, it is against the law of the alliance that we want to arrest LAN Chang''an who has the title of Marquis of Jinshan.


    Without the support of legal principle, it is illegal to take action against LAN Chang''an. Even if it is successful, it is bound to be retaliated by other aristocratic families.


    Besides, apart from the status bonus, LAN Chang''an has a strong armed force. This is Lan''s territory again.


    Just a few of them. What''s the surprise attack on LAN Chang''an?


    Xiao Cheng thought Gao Xuan was a brilliant man, but now he thought he was a little too much. After all, he was 19 years old!


    In the face of major changes, but also lost calm, thinking of relying on force chaos!


    Xiao Cheng still attaches great importance to Gao Xuan. After a while, he patiently explains to Gao Xuan: "Lan Chang''an is the Marquis of Jinshan and has the right of judicial immunity. If you want to deal with him legally, you can only remove his title of Jinshan Marquis first. "


    "I know, and I also know, that the constitution of the alliance in 2000 amended an article to deprive all honorary titles of those who believe in evil gods and use evil means to harm their kindred."


    Gao Xuan is also familiar with alliance law, especially some important laws.


    Xiao Cheng was shocked. He didn''t know the constitution. Gao Xuan said it casually? This kid had a plan?


    But it doesn''t make sense. It''s LAN Changkong who came to look for trouble first. Gao Xuan couldn''t have thought so much.


    Xiao Cheng quietly opened his brain, inquired about the constitution, and found this one.


    The alliance is so big that the constitution is so complicated. No one will study this except a lawyer. He admired Gao Xuan a little. He was shocked by his wide range of knowledge.


    "We just need to catch LAN Chang''an and find hard evidence. This kid''s going to be dead in no time


    Gao Xuan confidently said, "we can solve all problems by taking one risk."


    "What if it fails?" Xiao Cheng asked.


    Gao Xuan said lightly: "if I fail, I will take full responsibility."


    "You can''t afford such a big responsibility."


    Xiao Cheng sighs. It''s easy for Gao Xuan to say. Once things fail, Gao Xuan can''t pass away.


    Gaoxuan zhengse said: "Uncle Xiao, you must understand that the so-called bottom line is the bottom line that people think of themselves. There is no bottom line in this world but success or failure. "


    He said with understanding: "I understand uncle Xiao''s concerns. After all, it''s a millennial family. However, the Xiao family can go back, but I have no way to go back. "


    Xiao Cheng thought about it and said, "our Xiao family can always protect you and never let you suffer."


    "I believe in Uncle Xiao. But I have to bear great responsibility for this, and uncle Xiao will inevitably fall into the evaluation of unknown people. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "the problem is that we don''t have to retreat. I''m not going back. "


    He chuckled: "I have only two ways now. One is to run to kill LAN Chang''an and kill all the senior members of the LAN family. We all die together.


    "Second, I will kill LAN Chang''an and make his criminal evidence public. We have a firm foothold in jurisprudence and have won a great victory in this battle. "


    Gao Xuan is polite and respectful, but his words are sharp.


    Xiao Cheng is also Yilin. He knows that Gao Xuan''s sword is sharp, but the other side is so sharp, which makes him uneasy.


    He also understood that Gao Xuan was not forcing him to choose. Just to make his own way clear.


    In fact, what Gao Xuan said is quite right. If you retreat, you will lose. If you enter, you have a chance to win.


    Xiao chengsu is calm, but Xiao Wan is impetuous, which is not like him. But he is not timid.


    To get to this position, of course, has his decision.


    Xiao Cheng pondered and contacted Xiao Jun. Xiao Jun is the great parent of the Xiao family and his father.


    There is a great difference in their ages, and there is no father son relationship in the education and management of the big family. For Xiao Cheng, Xiao Jun was a very domineering and strict superior.


    It matters a lot. Although he tends to support Gao Xuan, he still wants to ask Xiao Jun for advice.Xiao Jun''s image appears on the projection screen. He has short gray hair, thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, and is wearing a straight military uniform. Although only sitting at home, the sitting posture is also upright.


    "Father, Gao Xuan conflicts with the LAN family and kills LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng. He found that Lan Chang''an was a believer of the evil god, and he proposed to arrest LAN Chang''an directly. "


    Xiao Cheng tried his best to be brief, but he didn''t improve what Xuan said.


    Because he knew that the old man was overbearing and would not like such a tough Gao Xuan.


    At the same time, he also sent a related video. It is mainly the video of Gao Xuan''s killing LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng.


    After watching the video twice, Xiao Jun was also extremely shocked.


    Naturally, LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng are not top swordsmen, but after they are armed with biochemical armor, their individual combat effectiveness will be increased by at least ten times.


    Gao Xuan killed two powerful swordsmen with only one sword.


    That sword is not ordinary. It''s like breaking paper. Even the exoskeleton armor is vulnerable.


    Gao Xuan''s body was also strong, which was no inferior to the silver swordsman who was armed with biochemical armor.


    As for the sword technique, it is even more wonderful. It''s enough to be the most perfect sword. Even better.


    His fighting consciousness is even higher. In the face of complex combat situation, they can always make the most accurate judgment and make the most effective counterattack.


    So he''s not much more powerful than the other side. It''s just that he uses his power more efficiently.


    Xiao Jun has seen many swordsmen in his life, and he is also a top swordsman. He has a very accurate judgment of swordsman''s combat power.


    With Gao Xuan''s strength, he is invincible in a small-scale battle.


    Xiao Jun quickly makes a judgment that Gao Xuan has the strength to solve LAN Chang''an.


    It''s very, very risky, of course, to act rashly on the parents of the top aristocratic families.


    However, Gao Xuan volunteered to take the risk. That''s it.


    If you really want to fail, just have a relationship with Gao Xuan.


    Over the past few decades, there has been a trend for the major families to join hands to deal with the Xiao family.


    In this way, the Xiao family will be trapped by all parties.


    Behind this is not only the complicated conflicts of interests between aristocratic families, but also the evil spirits behind the scenes.


    If you don''t join the evil god, you will become the enemy of the evil god. It''s a matter of camp selection.


    Xiao Jun did not trust evil spirits, even if he would benefit from it in the short term. But there''s no pie in the sky.


    It seems that it is no problem to sacrifice the seemingly useless bottom people for benefits.


    Sucking blood from the bottom is the normal structure of pyramid society. However, cutting down the bottom and eating meat directly is destroying the social foundation.


    In the long run, human society is bound to collapse.


    Xiao Jun doesn''t want to go this way.


    It''s no secret that Lan Chang''an believes in evil spirits. He has been more and more down-to-earth these years.


    This guy even sacrificed his wife and daughter in a cruel way.


    Xiao Jun disdains to think of LAN Chang''an. The older he gets, the more afraid he is of death. He lingers on by evil means, which makes people sick and spit on him!


    The key is to get rid of the big gap in the alliance. There is too much profit in it.


    Xiao Jun made up his mind after a little weighing. He didn''t speak, but made a clenching gesture to Xiao Cheng.


    Even the military wireless encrypted communication network may be checked by others. Xiao Jun doesn''t direct anything.


    This gesture has clearly expressed his attitude: let go! Xiao Chengxin nodded and closed the communication. He said to Gao Xuan, "what''s your plan?"


    "Go straight in and kill LAN Chang''an. Collect evidence. "


    Gao Xuan said: "the key is to be fast, so fast that the other party has no time to make any response."


    Xiao Cheng sent Gao Xuan an electronic map: "this is the architectural drawing of Lanting garden in Lanjia. You have three minutes. "


    He thought about it and said, "if it''s less than three minutes, you can go. There will be submarines at the bottom of the sea in the southeast corner to meet you. "


    Gao Xuan nodded and didn''t care about the details. I didn''t ask for the support of the Xiao family.


    Xiao family can let him act alone is super bold. It''s impossible to send someone to follow him.


    This is better. Even if Xiao ting and Xiao Wan are such masters, it''s a burden to follow him.


    "I went."


    Before Gao Xuan''s words came down, the silver Tiangang sword Qi flowed over him like mercury, and turned into a set of gorgeous and exquisite armor.


    Two elegant silver streamers fly with the wind behind the silver armor.


    Xiao made a dark rainbow and broke the sky.


    Armed with Tiangang armour, the sword Qi of Tiangang armour can reduce the air resistance to the greatest extent, and also provide powerful support for Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan''s flying speed reached 1700 meters per second. For Baiyin Jianhao, the speed was amazing.


    Before Xiao Wan and Xiao Ting could react, they saw the Silver Rainbow in the sky, behind which a long sound burst was emitted.The blue sky seems to be marked with a long crack by the Silver Rainbow.


    LAN Chang''an, sitting in the Yangxin Hall of Lanting garden, suddenly warns: "no!"


    Several other senior members of the LAN family were also alert. A group of people looked up at the sky at the same time.


    The curved Silver Rainbow cuts through the sky and falls straight towards them.


    Everyone''s face turns big at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Lanting garden is located at the westernmost end of starfish Island, with a high cliff on its back, covering an area of more than 10 mu. It is a completely closed manor.


    There is even an electromagnetic light shield above the Lanting garden, covering the whole Lanting garden.


    The powerful electromagnetic light shield not only shields all external wireless signals, but also shields the satellite monitoring in the sky.


    If necessary, the electromagnetic light shield can even be transformed into an energy shield to shield all foreign substances.


    This technology was originally designed for the starship, and the invisible electromagnetic shield can avoid all kinds of strong electromagnetic interference in the universe. The transformed energy shield can also resist external attacks.


    Deep underground, there is a medium-sized nuclear power plant. Enough to support the electromagnetic shield running day and night.


    Millions of sensors are all around, providing external data for the main control optical brain all the time.


    According to the data, the master optical brain can make corresponding adjustment at the millisecond level.


    Gaoxuanhua rainbow breaks through the air and is immediately captured by the surrounding sensors and transmits the information to the main control optical brain.


    By comparing the data, the master optical brain concluded that the threat level of Gaoxuan was the highest level 10.


    The invisible electromagnetic light shield is transformed into silver white energy shield in 0.1 second under the support of powerful energy.


    The sky over Lanting garden is covered with a huge silver shield. Internal and external isolation.


    Theoretically, the energy shield of this energy level is enough to resist the direct bombardment of small equivalent nuclear bomb.


    The actual combat effect varies according to the environment.


    Seeing the energy shield rising above, LAN Chang''an and others were relieved.


    It''s not so easy for Baiyin Jianhao to break the energy shield.


    At this time, the master optical brain also projects the sky scene onto the light screen.


    The speed of 1700 meters per second is, of course, extremely fast for people.


    Modern technology sensor is more powerful, high-definition photos of the silver rainbow to fully resolve the situation.


    The Silver Rainbow is actually the illusion of the human eye, which is the acousto-optic reaction left by the friction of the source force in the air when Gao Xuan flies too fast.


    On the projection screen, Gao Xuan, armed with silver Tiangang sword Qi and armor, was clearly visible.


    The Tiangang armor has a helmet but no face armor, which completely presents Gao Xuan''s perfect face.


    Everyone knows that this is Gao Xuan and there is no mistake.


    Gao Xuan''s look on the light screen was relaxed, and there was no lethality. It''s like an old man who goes for a walk after dinner. It''s easy, leisurely and casual.


    "Gao Xuan!"


    Recognizing who the man was, LAN Chang''an was surprised and angry.


    The other party, a Xiao family member, had the courage to come to kill him! It''s been a hell of a turn.


    Several other experts of LAN family have the same expression.


    At this moment, everyone was enraged by Gao Xuan''s arrogance.


    Without waiting for other words, Gao Xuan has directly hit the energy shield.


    The energy shield of electromagnetic conversion is excited, releasing a silver white violent current.


    Like a silver snake, the electric current is flying tens of kilometers in the sky, overflowing with electric light as if printed in the sky.


    Xiao Ting, Xiao Wan, Xiao Cheng and others all saw this scene, and Xiao Wan''s eyes were full of worry.


    The energy shield can''t be broken, but it can''t be in such a direct and tough way. This is equivalent to directly wrestling with the whole energy shield.


    A clear sword light flashed in the violent silver current, the violent current split under the sword light, and there was a deep crack on the huge silver shield.


    Gao Xuan''s Silver Rainbow penetrates into the energy shield without any stagnation.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao ting and Xiao Wan were very surprised. Two people look at each other, the eyes are thick confused.


    When did Gao Xuan become so powerful?


    It''s different from killing the two swordsmen of the LAN family with one sword. It''s a direct fight with the powerful energy shield. Gao Xuan broke the shield.


    Although the shield cracked and the gap closed immediately, it proved that Gaoxuan''s explosive force was stronger than the shield.


    Xiao Wan looked at Xiao ting and said, "you sleep with Gao Xuan every day. Gao Xuan is so strong. Do you know that?


    Xiao Ting also wants to ask Xiao Wan, do you know that your little brother is so strong?


    As soon as the two women had a pair of eyes, they knew that they knew nothing about each other. They were relieved and embarrassed at the same time.


    They all feel very close to Gao Xuan, but they have no idea of his real power


    It doesn''t matter what Xiao Ting thinks.


    Everyone was looking at the huge silver energy shield and guessing what was going on inside.


    Starfish Island gathered on the top of the major families, which will be some panic.


    They don''t know what happened. I only know that there are strong people who rush into Lanting garden. It looks murderous!


    The Silver Rainbow runs directly through the energy shield. It''s really like a white rainbow running through the sun!


    Even if the distance is far away, you can feel the determination and ferocity of the man who controls Changhong.


    Who is such a powerful person? What do you want to do? Is this going to destroy the LAN family?This speculation is even more disturbing to many families. In Jinniu, Xinglan''s family has been at the top level, and its influence is also the largest.


    Who dares to challenge the LAN family in Taurus, or in such a direct and violent way, without any cover up.


    Many high-level aristocratic families have never seen such a scene, and they never even thought that anyone would dare to challenge the LAN family openly.


    This is tantamount to challenging the existing Taurus order and all aristocratic families.


    Because no family can allow someone to break the order like this!


    After they were shocked, they were very curious. Who actually attacked the LAN family?


    There are also some high-level family members who immediately mobilized space satellites to monitor the sky above starfish island.


    Unfortunately, the thick energy shield blocks all monitoring.


    Xiao Cheng, the top commander of the defense forces, is also monitoring through satellite.


    The difference is that he had been prepared for a long time. He projected several light screens on his retina. There are pictures of Bai hongguanri taken from different angles.


    Super brain has made detailed data analysis simultaneously. Although the light brain can not quantify the source force, it can transform energy into energy shield.


    The analysis of the data not only shocked Gao Xuan, but also gave him more confidence.


    LAN Chang''an is not a soft persimmon. Lanting garden is one of his old nests. The armed forces inside are very strong.


    Gao Xuan single sword, really can kill LAN Chang''an?


    To be honest, it was a very big adventure. Xiao Cheng still tends to be steady. He didn''t expect that his father was more radical than him. That''s the operation!


    It''s a pity that the energy shield is too powerful to block all prying.


    Xiao Cheng is also in a mood of agitation. It''s a pity that he can''t watch the fierce war with his own eyes


    In this way, Gao Xuan rushes in directly, and LAN Chang''an''s face should be very good-looking, too?


    LAN Chang''an''s face is very complicated, his mood is more complicated. It''s impossible to express emotions through expressions.


    Gao Xuan cuts through the energy shield and rushes in directly, which makes LAN Chang''an feel almost extreme.


    He stared at the silver figure floating in the air and said: "kill him at all costs."


    Gao Xuan is not suspended in the air to pose, but to adjust the source of boiling in the body.


    It''s not easy to break the energy shield. It needs to be adjusted according to his ability. Of course, the adjustment speed is very fast. He felt that he still needed to hide part of his strength and give everyone some buffer time.


    Overlooking from the air, Lanting garden is a Chinese classical garden architecture.


    Pavilions and pavilions, pine forests, bamboo chrysanthemums, small bridges, flowing water, strange stones and flowers. These elements weave together to form a leisurely landscape.


    Lanting garden has an obvious central axis, the core of which is the largest pool in the center.


    There is a white water Pavilion beside the glazed Pavilion.


    The so-called garden of Lanting garden is actually this waterside pavilion.


    Gao Xuan stands on the void of one hundred meters high, facing the waterside pavilion, facing the waterside pavilion and LAN Chang''an.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t open his eyes, he could feel LAN Chang''an''s eyes, which were full of anger.


    The owner of the LAN family is really angry!


    Gao Xuan laughs: "uninvited guest, venture to visit, don''t blame boss LAN!"


    "You''re looking for death." LAN Chang''an is also armed with biochemical armour to send out the bloody sword.


    "I came in a hurry. I didn''t prepare any gifts. Let''s take this sword as a gift."


    Gao xuanchangxiao pulls out his sword and cuts it. Like autumn water, the sword light spreads and expands into a broad sword light shining on the sky and cuts it down across the sky.


    LAN Chang''an wanted to block the sword, but he could feel that the sword was powerful and endless, just like the Yangtze River and the sea.


    He hesitated and gave up the hard block. Several other experts of LAN family also scattered and retreated together.


    The light of the clear sword was shining, but it didn''t enter the waterside pavilion. After a pause, the sword burst out.


    A two thousand meter long sword mark extends straight along the central axis of Lanting garden, cutting everything in this straight line into two parts.


    The artificial lakes have caused waves tens of meters high, and there is a deep sword mark at the bottom of the lake.


    Although the earth shaking sword didn''t hurt people, its powerful power went deep into every expert''s heart.


    Before he knew it, Gao Xuan changed from a madman who was arrogant and ignorant to a powerful swordsman.


    This psychological change is extremely subtle, but it has a great impact on people.


    Many of the LAN masters who were going to rush up in the first place hesitated.


    This is the so-called break first break courage!


    The instant hesitation is a fatal flaw in front of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s figure flashed, and he rushed to LAN Chang''an.


    LAN Chang''an was also frightened by Gao Xuan''s sword and lost his spirit. The bloody sword in his hand turned into a bloody light curtain to protect himself.


    LAN Chang''an of level 15 doesn''t have much combat experience. But his cultivation is powerful, and he has divine power. I''m very experienced in fencing.Gao Xuan''s sword cuts lightly, and Hongyi sword and blood drinking sword fight each other. Gao Xuan''s intention of Shuitian sword urges, and the light of Hongyi sword is constantly flowing.


    Drinking blood sword has a strange phagocytic power. No matter how subtle Gao Xuan''s sword Qi changes, it can''t break the defense of drinking blood sword.


    Every time the two swords hit each other, the Hongyi sword scored a heavy point. After Gao Xuan cut 170 swords, Hongyi sword was a little sluggish.


    This is completely caused by the main power of blood. No matter how high the skill of Gaoxuan sword is, there is no good way to change the power of the upper level.


    The three experts of the LAN family saw the chance and hit Gao Xuan with their swords.


    When the three swords gathered, Gao Xuan suddenly drew his sword and retreated quickly. The light of Ming Che''s sword turned and the three swords were opened one by one.


    When the two sides fight each other, the endless water and sky sword will flow, which makes the three swordsmen''s swords stagnate at the same time.


    Autumn water like sword light rippling again, in this gap in depth. The heads of the three silver swordsmen of the LAN family flew out at the same time.


    LAN Chang''an, who is close at hand, can''t stop him. He was angry and frightened. This boy''s swordsmanship is terrible!


    After killing three times with one sword, Gao Xuan stepped back and put his sword into the scabbard.


    LAN Chang''an should have taken advantage of the situation to pursue, but he did not have the courage to pursue. It''s hard to be locked by Gao Xuanyi.


    Gao Xuan asked LAN Chang''an with a smile: "to tell you the truth, do you regret it now?"


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    LAN Chang''an was furious and scolded. He went up with his sword.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan drew his sword to meet him, but his voice could not be covered in the light.


    "I''ll discuss it with you. You''re abusing too much..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The bloody sword light is as thick as blood, clear as water.


    The two kinds of sword lights are interwoven, but the Blood Sword light is getting thicker and thicker.


    LAN Chang''an knew very well that it was not his strong sword skill, but his blood drinking sword was too strong. This evil sword, which has been sacrificed to tens of millions of people, is extremely evil after being blessed by God.


    Drinking Blood Sword doesn''t even need LAN Chang''an to run, it can run by itself.


    No matter how high the method of Gaoxuan sword is and how wonderful the meaning of the sword is, drinking blood sword can be easily resolved.


    Drinking blood sword is like hiding a ghost. It can not only resist the attack of sword, but also resist the meaning of Gaoxuan sword.


    Although LAN Chang''an was a sword bearer, he was controlled by sword. However, LAN Changan does not care about this.


    He''s not interested in individual fights at all. After all, he is 300 years old. He has lost his fighting impulse when he was young.


    Up to now, LAN changan only hopes to live forever and enjoy his life all the time.


    For this reason, he sacrificed his wife and daughter. To this end, he went to other planets and killed tens of millions of people.


    The huge strength of the LAN family allowed him to do evil wantonly.


    LAN Chang''an doesn''t care about it. As long as he can live, how about killing more people.


    There are countless people in the world anyway. How much more can he kill. For a huge alliance, the death of hundreds of millions of people has no effect at all.


    LAN Chang''an never thought that he would meet Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan killed LAN Changkong and LAN guangheng, but he had to run to his house to kill him.


    LAN Chang''an has lived for hundreds of years and has never seen any scenes. But a few words with Gao Xuan made him furious.


    No way. He has never met such a person in his life. There is no such experience at all.


    LAN Chang''an comforted himself so much that he always felt that something was wrong. It may also be that he used too much blood sword, which affected his reason.


    The sword of drinking blood is very evil, and LAN Chang''an seldom uses it. He used the sword so much that he always felt that he would become a slave to it.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan is too strong. Ordinary silver swordsman will die with one sword.


    LAN Chang''an also has no way, can only urge out drink blood sword strongest condition.


    also drank blood awesome, and quickly suppressed Gao Xuan. It has a huge advantage in the situation.


    But Gao xuanming''s sword light is too smart. Although the blood drinking sword is strong, it can''t grasp the chance to win.


    Seeing the battle between the master and Gao Xuan, many experts of the LAN family rushed to help.


    Lanting garden is the home of the orchid family, and an underground palace was built to worship the bloody Lord.


    Many experts of LAN family practice in the underground palace.


    Blood is often sacrificed to the Lord of blood. There is a special divine power in the underground palace. Even a little absorption is good for cultivation.


    For experts, this is also the most practical benefit.


    In recent years, there are more and more experts in the LAN family, which in essence surpasses the Xiao family. This is also the reason.


    Including LAN Tiancheng and LAN Tianshou, although they did not worship evil gods, they enjoyed the resources given by many gods. Naturally, they were far superior to their peers.


    But LAN Tiancheng is stubborn and resists the bloody Lord. I gave up on myself.


    In LAN Chang''an''s opinion, this son is really useless.


    Because LAN Chang''an didn''t need to think about how to use the sword, he thought of his son who didn''t make a weapon.


    At this time, two other blue family silver swordsmen were killed by Gao Xuan. Two people''s heads burst open at the same time, and the flying flesh and blood make the blood light of drinking Blood Sword more beautiful.


    Suddenly, xuanlan Jingrui wakes up. He is not right.


    In fact, nine blue family silver swordsmen have been killed within two minutes of the fighting between the two sides. The swordsman level doesn''t know how much they killed.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    LAN Chang''an wants to understand, isn''t Gao Xuan encircling the support!


    We''ll kill around him. Whoever comes to rescue will be killed.


    "You''ve got it at last."


    Gao Xuan said with regret: "it''s a little late. You''ve killed all the experts in the LAN family. "


    "Damn it


    Lan Sheng''s eyes became more and more violent.


    The blood drinking sword is also black and red, and the sword light is full of incomparable evil.


    The meaning of blood drinking sword is like a rotten corpse, with a strong smell of death.


    Seeing LAN Chang''an like that, Gao Xuan knew that this man was finished!


    Depending on the power of the evil god, the spirit of the life was eroded by the power of the evil god.


    It''s an evil spirit in the sword. Anyway, there has always been a spiritual evil life.


    LAN Chang''an is so strong that his body and mind have been controlled by the sword ghost.


    In fact, so many experts of the LAN family kept coming up to die, and most of them were lured by the blood sword.


    If the master of LAN family is sober, it is impossible for anyone to come here after several people are dead.This is the biggest problem of believing in evil gods. People will soon be eroded by evil gods and lose their sense.


    Although people have not changed, in fact, the spirit and soul have become another kind of life.


    This transformation is not evolution, but the loss of their own spiritual foundation. Spiritually, this person is dead.


    "It''s time to end."


    Gao Xuan cuts his sword on the blood drinking sword, and his strong and matchless sword spirit is like the river of heaven.


    As soon as the Blood Sword sank, the sword light as thick as blood was smashed.


    LAN Chang''an, who holds the sword, can''t bear the pressure even if he holds the sword with both hands. The edge of the sword is suddenly pressed to the shoulder level position.


    LAN Chang''an''s knees couldn''t bear the pressure, so he knelt down in front of Gao Xuan.


    The ground was also blasted out of a big hole by the force falling from him. The fierce sword spirit spread constantly, smashing all the bamboo groves and pavilions around.


    With LAN Chang''an as the center, there is a huge pit. The sword Qi radiates in a circle, leaving deep traces on the ground.


    The face behind the transparent armor of LAN Chang''an is already full of sweat.


    Zhan ruo''s Chiu Shui Hongyi sword is one point low, but he can''t stop it.


    The blood drinking sword also dissipated and became an ordinary red sword.


    LAN Chang''an never wanted to die. With this tone, he gritted his teeth.


    "You see, it''s useless for you to believe in evil spirits. He can''t save you even if you''re dying."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "you might as well believe me. I can spare your life when I''m happy. "


    He didn''t make up his posture, drinking blood sword is not easy to deal with.


    The spirit of Shuitian sword is constantly flowing. The fierce sword spirit is like a raging wave. One is higher than the other.


    Even so, we can''t defeat the Blood Sword directly.


    On Taurus, Gao Xuan was also limited by the source environment. The source of his ninety-six degrees of strength is actually far higher than the blood sword. At this time can only be patient with each other hard grinding.


    Of course, no matter how strong the sword is, it won''t last long.


    LAN Chang''an will die. It''s just that Lan Chang''an is in this state. I''m afraid that he will activate the sword ghost after his death. That''s the trouble.


    Gao Xuan did this on purpose to kill the power of drinking blood sword.


    LAN Chang''an doesn''t understand Gao Xuan''s idea, but thinks that the other party is deliberately torturing him. He wanted to beg for mercy, but in this case, he had no strength to say a word.


    He could only plead to Gao Xuan with his eyes.


    Seeing that Lan Chang''an looks like this, Gao Xuan is more and more disdainful. This man''s sacrifice to others is happy, but he is afraid of death.


    "I wanted to spare your life, but I didn''t expect you to be so tough that you didn''t say a soft word. What a man


    Hearing Gao Xuan say so, LAN Chang''an''s eyes are full of panic, he even reveals the meaning of pity and weakness.


    Hongyi sword suddenly sank and swept, and LAN Chang''an''s head flew up in the clear sword light.


    LAN Chang''an''s body didn''t bleed, but his blood sword turned into a blood light and melted into LAN Chang''an''s body.


    After a pause, LAN Chang''an''s headless body turned into a blood light and flew up into the sky.


    The blood light curls LAN Chang''an''s head, and there is no trace.


    The smile on Gao Xuan''s face is gone, and there is a ghost in the blood sword.


    LAN Chang''an is dead, but the blood sword will revive through LAN Chang''an''s body. That''s the big trouble.


    Fortunately, the sword ghost in the blood drinking sword is also a spiritual life, and has a strong emotional response. LAN Chang''an is so easy to get angry. In fact, he was influenced by the sword ghost, but he didn''t know it.


    Gao Xuan always uses words to stimulate LAN Chang''an, which is the discovery of this trait of sword ghost.


    The spirit of the sword ghost is too strong, and his mood fluctuation will also give feedback to the demon relic. Gao Xuan can easily distinguish the sword ghost from other spiritual spirits.


    Through the demon relic, Gao Xuan has locked each other''s position.


    The sword ghost turned into blood light and went directly to the underground palace.


    Because of the divine power of the bloody Lord, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power could not penetrate the underground palace. It would be very difficult for him to track the sword ghost without the demonic relic.


    Now, it''s much easier.


    It seems that the sword ghost is making contact with the Lord of blood, or holding some kind of ceremony. He had a very strong mental reaction.


    Gao Xuan has no drawings of the underground palace, and the divine power blockade makes him unable to scan the right road.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has a sword.


    Gao Xuan locked the sword ghost''s position, and directly raised his sword to cut it. Mingche''s sword light cut a deep and bottomless sword mark on the ground.


    Gao Xuan''s sword goes straight in. No matter what obstacles he encounters, he just cuts through with one sword.


    No matter the thick strata, or all kinds of artificial building materials, are easily cut open under the clear sword light.


    The light of the sword is as long as water, and there is a natural passage.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gao Xuan had already cut through the metal outer wall of the main hall one meter thick and came to the center of the underground palace.


    The temple is very large, with thousands of square meters. In front of the huge bronze statue, there is a big pit.The pit was full of blood and looked like a red swimming pool.


    Because the pit was very deep, Gao Xuan estimated that there were at least 2000 tons of blood here.


    At the moment, the blood in the blood pool is boiling like boiling water.


    Standing beside the pool of blood, the blood was very strong. Ordinary people will faint at a breath.


    Blood gas not only smells bad, but also highly toxic.


    However, for the believers of the blood god society. Blood is good.


    Drinking Blood Sword cruises in the deep of the blood pool, constantly absorbing power.


    Drink blood sword also found Gao Xuan, it sneaked into the deep blood pool.


    Gao Xuan said to the blood pool, "do you want to use this blood to reshape your body?"


    Drinking Blood Sword didn''t answer. It didn''t think it was necessary. When it reshapes its body, it can cut Gao Xuan off with the sword.


    Gao Xuan sneers, and Tiangang''s sword Qi turns into a giant palm, which is suddenly knocked down.


    Thousands of tons of blood flew against the sky under the Tiangang sword Qi, and the blood pool was emptied.


    Hiding in the depths of the blood pool, drinking the blood sword also shows its original shape.


    LAN Changan''s head and body have been connected together, and his whole body is covered with blood. The sword of drinking blood is on LAN Chang''an''s right hand.


    LAN Chang''an looked embarrassed, but his body was full of vitality. Young people are like 20-year-olds. Including his mental state, there was no old age.


    But LAN Chang''an''s eyes have turned red and his spirit fluctuates with a strange smell.


    LAN Chang''an stares at Gao Xuan with red eyes. He says to Gao Xuan with great spiritual strength: "Lan Chang''an is dead. I promise I''ll never trouble you. "


    "You''re the only one who can guarantee a fart. Are you qualified?"


    Gao Xuan returns to the sword ghost with his spiritual strength, and his Hongyi sword stabs the sword ghost at the same time.


    The sword ghost drinks blood in his hand, but he can''t hold Hongyi sword. Mingche''s sword edge pierced into the sword ghost''s eyebrow.


    The sword ghost didn''t even blink his eyes. He laughed wildly at the spiritual level: "I''m immortal. Can you hurt me?"


    "A low-level waste of negative space, dare to clamor."


    On Gao Xuan''s hand, Hongyi sword coagulates slightly, and the cold air freezes the sword ghost instantly.


    Then, Gao Xuan slowly opened his golden eyes, and the red gold flame in the depth of his pupils suddenly jumped out.


    The blazing blue and white electric light bursts out, and the sword ghost''s body collapses into wisps of blood light in an instant. The blue and white electric light is more and more prosperous, swallowing all the wisps of blood light.


    In the void, there was a very sad cry The sound line of swaying and dragging turns into silence after stretching to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    After the surge of electric light to the extreme, it slowly dissipated.


    In fact, the whole process is only one second, but the thunder force of tianlongtong destroyed all the life in the temple.


    Only Gao Xuan, as the emperor, can be safe in the thunder.


    Thousands of tons of blood surged up in the air, except for a few which were affected and vaporized by lightning, most of the blood returned to the blood pool.


    Gao Xuan struggled to preserve the evidence. Otherwise, his empty words will not be believed by others.


    The remaining half of the sword is covered with black carbon, and all spirituality is lost.


    In line with the idea that mosquito legs are also meat, Gao Xuan stuffed the half handle broken blood drinking sword into Tiangang sword box.


    Without waiting for two seconds, Tiangang sword box vomited out the blood drinking sword.


    Gao Xuan is astonished. What''s the matter? Tiangang sword box is picky!


    Picky food, he can not tolerate a healthy growth of children.


    Pick and choose now, how to grow in the future!


    Therefore, Gao Xuan gave the blood drinking sword to Tiangang sword box again. Then, Tiangang sword box vomited out again.


    After several times of tossing, Gao Xuan found that Tiangang sword box really resisted to the end. He had no choice but to crush the blood drinking sword and urge the flame palm to melt the powder into gas.


    After Gao Xuan thoroughly disinfected, he had time to look at the bronze statues.


    Just now, he released the thunder power and paid attention to control the direction, but did not hurt the statue. This is also evidence.


    He is very familiar with the Lord of blood. He is hiding in a different space, and his attention is almost in the central star field.


    For the bloody Lord, the twelve star region is also a remote place. Only by holding a large-scale blood sacrifice like LAN Chang''an, can it be inspired to come.


    It is also a consumption of power to travel across galaxies. The Lord of blood can''t keep an eye on places like Taurus.


    Even if the God of blood comes, its strong and incomparable evil breath will remind everyone of its coming.


    Even ordinary people can easily feel the Lord of blood.


    On Taurus, Gao Xuan was not afraid of the blood Lord. It''s hard to say who will kill the two sides.


    Of course, the idea of killing the bloody Lord will leave a mark.


    From then on, it will become the enemy of the bloody Lord. That''s a tough day.


    Part of the temple is involved in the circle of evil. That evil smell is persuasive enough.


    Including the statue and the blood pool, they are all hard evidence.


    Gao Xuan believes that there must be a lot of video materials of blood sacrifice stored in Lanting garden.


    Even without that information, it doesn''t matter.


    When the wall falls, people push.


    Now most of the top experts of the LAN family are dead. No matter whether the LAN family has problems or not, no one will help the LAN family at this time.


    The aristocratic family is good at icing on the cake. No one likes to send charcoal in the snow.


    Other aristocratic families who believe in evil gods will certainly fall into the pit and even be more fierce than other aristocratic families. This shows that they are also striving for the greatest interests.


    Gao xuantai understood the virtue of the aristocratic family and had made all the preparations from the beginning.


    Before anyone came, he made a raid.


    You can''t kill demons in vain.


    Because the Lord of blood had no power left, Gao Xuan''s telepathy was also greatly limited.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan has rich experience. Just look at the structural layout of the main hall, you can guess where the core area is.


    Gao Xuan went out from the side door of the main hall and went around to the back passage.


    The channel is full of sensors. When Gao Xuancai enters, the channel alarm is triggered. A layer of laser network is set out on both sides of the wall to surround Gao Xuan.


    Ultrahigh temperature laser can even cut the exoskeleton armor.


    Just such a fixed laser emitter, the threat to the master is very small.


    Gao Xuan''s Tiangang sword Qi burst out, and the whole corridor wall collapsed at the same time. All kinds of equipment, such as laser emitters, alarms and so on, also crumbled along with the concrete walls.


    Because it is the core area, Gaoxuan can''t pass the identity authentication of guangnao. Guangnao chooses to use force to clear Gaoxuan.


    Automatic firearms, ultrasound, laser, high temperature flame and so on. These weapon defense systems are very powerful.


    However, Gao Xuan went straight ahead with his head high. No matter what obstacles he met, he just wanted to record the Tiangang sword Qi. The weapon system on the opposite side will explode immediately.


    In this way, Gao Xuan pushed all the way. Five minutes later, he was in front of a heavy metal gate.


    The gate is the special shaped door of the bank vault, which looks very solid.


    In fact, this is an office with bedrooms, quiet rooms and toilets. The supporting facilities are perfect.


    The special-shaped door is placed behind the bookshelf, which is mainly used for decoration.


    This kind of special-shaped doors are specially designed to prevent violent destruction by outsiders. It is still aimed at the high-end power like silver Jianhao.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a while, but there was no clever way. This kind of door has multiple authentication, and can be cracked slowly with enough time.Now, it''s not necessary.


    No matter what heteromorphic gate it is, this kind of dead thing can''t resist Hongyi sword after all.


    The Hongyi sword, which was recast by other gods, is far superior to the chopping sword in terms of sharpness. Especially for this solid and heavy real material, Hongyi sword is even more sharp.


    The elite experts of LAN family were vulnerable to Gao Xuan, and Hongyi sword also played an extremely important role.


    Whether it can break armor or not is totally different.


    The flaws of the master are fleeting. If you can''t seize the opportunity to kill, the result will be totally different.


    Gao Xuan is still nostalgic for the strange god. This guy is really a super gift bag.


    I just don''t know how many good things the LAN family can bring out.


    The light of the clear sword shines vertically and horizontally, and there is a cross sword mark on the heavy shaped door.


    After a pause, the sword Qi of Shuitian burst out heavily, and the cross sword mark of the special-shaped door burst out a big hole.


    When Gao Xuan walked in from the cave, he saw all kinds of strange things on the exhibition shelf. On the ground, there are also pieces of gold bricks. It seems that there should be dozens of tons of gold.


    Now Gao Xuan has tens of billions of wealth and is no longer interested in the gold.


    Open a box. There are all kinds of gems in it. One layer is arranged according to the grid.


    Gao Xuan also found a whole box of golden dragon balls, full of 100.


    As big as walnut, golden dragon ball is very beautiful, which contains spirituality and is also very beneficial to tianlongtong. Of course he would take such a good thing.


    Gao Xuan stroked the guard ring of the left tail finger, and Bai Yutang emerged.


    Bai Yutang, wearing a long blue lotus dress, has a bright light in her eyes and a gentle charm.


    During this period, she has been sleeping deeply. The level of Taurus source power is too high. She needs to adapt to the strong source power changes.


    There is another problem. There are always people around Gao Xuan. It''s not convenient for her to show up either.


    "There are many treasures here, ah Xuan. Who''s home?"


    Bai Yutang gently embraces Gao Xuan''s shoulder. She looks at the secret room curiously.


    If you only look at the treasures in the secret room, you can see that it''s definitely not easy here.


    Needless to say, Gao Xuan cleaned up a big family.


    Bai Yutang felt the magic breath of the bloody Lord again. She was a little uneasy: "the magic breath here is so strong!"


    "Don''t worry, sister Tang. The bloody Lord doesn''t have air traffic control here."


    Gao Xuan said: "sister Tang, is there room in the guard ring? Help me put some things."


    There is an independent spiritual space inside the guard ring, which is also the place where Bai Yutang lives. As Bai Yutang''s power increases, this space can also store some non living materials.


    This independent spiritual space is not inside the guard ring. The guard ring is actually just a key.


    Bai Yutang nodded. Of course, there was no problem in loading things. However, her accomplishments are limited, and there are not many things in her space.


    Gao Xuan was in charge of the selection in the front, mainly with a variety of useful gems.


    After the selection, Gao Xuan went to the display cabinet to select the strange things.


    There are more than 200 odd objects in the secret room, all in the transparent glass display cabinet. Each item is stored separately.


    Strange things have detailed numbers, but also with a detailed description of strange things.


    Most of them have just passed the bronze and black gods. It''s almost useless to him.


    The side effects of strange things are various, and it is unnecessary to use useless strange things.


    Almost all the strange things that can be kept here are combat or cultivation.


    Gao Xuan chooses some very evil swords and puts them into Tiangang sword box. In fact, Guo Zhengjun''s Sabre has not yet been digested. For a period of time, the Tiangang sword box does not need to swallow the sword.


    He doesn''t need or can''t keep them to harm people.


    There are two marvelous things with good grades, and the practicality is just like that. Gao Xuan really didn''t like it.


    Yun Qingshang has a scarlet heart, a broken sword, a shadow guard, a thunder hawk ring and a demon amulet.


    She has enough strange things. It''s no good wearing more strange things.


    Gao Xuan turned around and finally stopped in front of a white goose egg.


    as like as two peas, the egg shaped object is white and transparent, like white jade.


    Strange mark is the egg of light. There is no other introduction.


    Obviously, the LAN family doesn''t know what it''s used for.


    Gao Xuan always thinks that this thing has a subtle connection with him, but he doesn''t know what the connection is.


    The six winged cicada also gives out a long and clear sound. It''s a strange thing that can make the six winged cicada react. It''s definitely unusual.


    "Sister Tang, take this strange thing first."


    Gao Xuan hands it to Bai Yutang. No matter what it is, it''s always right to take it first.


    Bai Yutang nods to take it over. The egg of light suddenly shines on Bai Yutang''s hand, which stimulates the black wings on Bai Yutang''s back.Both sides of the source force breath coordination resonance, Gao Xuan did not stop.


    He had a guess that the egg of light might have something to do with the guard ring.


    Is it one of the angel King suits?


    The holy pure white light released by the egg of light suddenly fell on the black wings of Bai Yutang.


    Black wings turn into white wings. The new wings not only have feather texture, but also have the transparency and purity of light. It looks very beautiful.


    "Wings of light?"


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. He remembered that Yu Hualong had mentioned that he wanted to go to the fish''s house. It turns out that fish turns into dragon is bullshit. The wing of light is in LAN''s house. And the LAN family didn''t know that this was the wing of the light.


    The wings of light and the guard ring are suits. When they are in contact, they naturally activate the wings of light. The whole process is simple and easy.


    Bai Yutang opened her eyes quickly, and there were two more sacred points in her eyes. This makes Gao Xuan feel a little strange.


    Gao Xuan asked, "how about sister Tang?"


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "very good, this is the wing of the light. It goes well with the guard ring. "


    "What''s the use of this?" Gao Xuan was a little curious. Just looking at the wings of the holy light wing, it was very beautiful. This thing must have special magic power.


    "Guess what?" The light in Bai Yutang''s eyes dissipated, leaving her charming and smart.


    Gao Xuan hugged Bai Yutang: "then I''ll try it in all directions!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Three flying fish warships suspended above the Lanting garden, responsible for observing the movements of all directions.


    An observation point was set up on the high cliff near the sea to prevent people from escaping from the beach.


    Dozens of Sanqi chariots blocked the only access to Lanting garden.


    Four whole exoskeleton battle teams are conducting a detailed search of Lanting court.


    Lanting garden has been seriously damaged, and the central area has become a ruin. Most of the buildings and gardens were destroyed.


    The ground was full of pits, broken bodies and weapons.


    Lanting garden, famous for its delicacy and elegance, was completely destroyed after the war.


    Xiao Cheng and others came all the way, which was also shocking.


    Just looking at the battlefield, we can know how fierce the battle is, and even how fierce it can be called. I don''t know how many people Gao Xuan killed.


    However, Lanting garden is very large. There must be a lot of survivors.


    Xiao Cheng lets Xiao Ting take charge of the search operation to ensure that no one will miss the net.


    Xiao Cheng took Xiao Wan into the underground palace. They came to the sacrificial temple and saw the bronze statues and the sacrificial blood pool. They were relieved.


    There is such hard evidence that the LAN family is a cult follower. No matter how dissatisfied other families are, they have nothing to say.


    When they came to the secret room of the treasure, they were all in front of their eyes.


    The gold and jewelry in the secret room are worth tens of billions. There are more than 200 odd objects, but they are all really useful. This has been specially screened. This value is hard to measure.


    Naturally, the Xiao family will swallow all these things.


    Now the key is to collect enough material evidence and human evidence to nail LAN Changan to death.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t follow Xiao Cheng. He tries to open his brain at his desk. Unfortunately, multiple password settings are hard to solve. Unless you use advanced hacker programs.


    The seventh virtuous person, can buy dark net all advanced hacker program. You can even ask Nu Wa to do it.


    As long as it''s data, there''s nothing Nuwa can''t solve.


    It''s just not necessary. If he behaves too omnipotent, the Xiao family will be afraid.


    So far, he has been very successful in his brave and fierce talent of kendo.


    Xiao Cheng finds Gao Xuan. He looks a little complicated and says, "Gao Xuan, it''s hard for you this time. After the event, the association will give you enough reward. "


    "Uncle Xiao, I''m a member of the Xiao family when I join the association. That''s what I should do


    Gao Xuan is very polite and stands up with a correct attitude.


    He broke the Lanting garden and killed LAN Chang''an. He has shown super powerful force.


    For a family, too good an individual is not easy to deal with. He''s still a stranger.


    At this time, he will show a sense of belonging to the Xiao family and identify with the order of the Xiao family.


    If he always shows strong destruction and confrontation, he is dissatisfied with all the order. There''s no room for him.


    Gao Xuan understood these worldly things very well.


    Although Xiao xuanyang is a little arrogant, he is not confident.


    For a 19-year-old, this is very rare.


    To be honest, this success is entirely based on Gao Xuan''s personal ability. It''s in Xiao''s best interest to clean the battlefield.


    If Gao Xuan fails, the responsibility must be derived from him.


    The Xiao family took the least risk, but got the most benefit.


    Xiao Cheng is a little embarrassed in the face of Gao Xuan. Fortunately, Gao Xuan is not fussy. The attitude is the same.


    His authority at home is not high, and it is not easy to give Gao Xuan too many promises. He can only express one attitude now.


    Xiao Cheng didn''t have enough weight for such a big thing.


    Xiao Jun soon came with an integrated fleet. Starfish island was completely under control.


    This kind of momentum also makes the families of starfish Island crazy.


    Gao Xuan drives the sword rainbow straight to break through the energy shield of Lanting garden, and the experts of various aristocratic families perceive the abnormality.


    It''s just that there is an energy shield. No one knows what happened in Lanting garden.


    It''s not until Xiao Cheng and others rush into the Orchid Pavilion that they find out that it''s the Xiao family who''s fighting against the orchid family.


    This news immediately made all the senior members of the aristocratic family fry.


    Haixing Island did not prohibit external communication, and the senior officials of all the major families were in contact with their families to confirm the situation and discuss countermeasures.


    Although the Xiao family is a bully in the military, they can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    If the Xiao family dares to mess around, the major families will join hands to overthrow the Xiao family. It''s just that no one knows what''s going on, and no one dares to mess around.


    Taurus military power is also in the hands of the Xiao family, they just want to gather strength to resist now also can''t do.


    Moreover, the major families do not believe that the Xiao family will go crazy.


    A person may suddenly go crazy and do something particularly crazy. The aristocratic family is a huge organization, gathering the interests of all people. A family may make stupid decisions, but it won''t go mad.The senior officials of the major families on starfish Island didn''t understand the situation, so they had to wait patiently for the result.


    No one is willing to take risks at this time.


    As for the life and death of the LAN family, not many people care.


    Xiao Jun, the owner of the Xiao family, has received many requests for communication.


    Ziyu, the master of the family of Wang Zhongyuan and the master of the family of Bai Zhongyuan


    Xiao Jun refuses all the communication requests. He needs to know all the information before deciding what to say.


    When he arrived at the underground palace and saw the blood pool and the statue, Xiao Jun was also relieved. He was also afraid that if he could not find hard evidence, things would be in trouble.


    Later, the good news came that the Xiao family members found 3000 maidens in the depths of the underground palace for blood sacrifice.


    The Xiao family also arrested many middle-level members of the LAN family and obtained key confessions. And got some video evidence.


    If the LAN family doesn''t fall down, even if such a video spreads, it can''t help the LAN family. Now, the situation is totally different.


    Xiao Jun confirmed the scene, immediately contacted several other home owners, and they had an online video meeting.


    Bai Zhong was tough, so he came up and directly asked, "Xiao Jun, do you want to rebel? Direct attack on Lanting garden


    He was very impolite, and his tone was very severe. "No matter what reason you have, it''s playing with fire and starting a war!"


    Wang Zizheng, the head of the Wang family, was also very angry and said, "Xiao Jun, we don''t accept the explanation. Now you take people out immediately and hand over LAN Chang''an intact. We can talk about other things. Otherwise


    Yu Tianji and Lin Yuan did not speak, and their expressions were extremely cold.


    The Xiao family''s direct attack on Lanting garden has broken through their bottom line. It makes them very angry.


    Xiao Jun expected the reaction of the owners. They are all old, not young people. No matter how much you shout, you will not do it at will.


    Tough attitude, just to put pressure on him.


    Xiao Jun opened the light screen lens and photographed all the blood pool and bronze statues behind him on the video, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the temple of the LAN family to sacrifice to the evil god, the bloody Lord. The senior members of the LAN family, led by LAN Chang''an, have lost their humanity... "


    The Lord of blood is an evil god forbidden by the alliance. However, the power of the aristocratic family is strong, and the binding force of the executive order of the alliance is limited.


    It''s the first time for Taurus to eradicate the aristocratic family in the name of believing in heresy.


    Yu Tianji, Wang Zizheng and others are all angry. They can''t accept Xiao Jun''s reason.


    Bai Zhong even said: "Xiao Jun, you are digging your own grave. If you have a reason to fight against the aristocratic family, we doubt that if you want to revolt, you will be able to fight against the Xiao family? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Jun laughed: "you have the ability to destroy the Xiao family, whatever you say. We''re all dead anyway. "


    A word blocked Bai Zhong, he can''t really start. It doesn''t make sense to be cruel to the air at this time.


    Yu Tianji said: "brother Xiao, whatever your reason, it''s wrong to do so."


    Xiao Jun shook his head: "what''s wrong with me when I go on the right path! I''m right! "


    He looked at the owners: "you are so comfortable that you don''t even have the basic human nature! It''s not human to kill the same kind and sacrifice evil gods in exchange for power! I refuse to admit that this kind of person is the same kind!


    "Lan Chang''an has gone to a dead end. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Xiao Jun said with a sneer: "the number of Taurus missing has increased rapidly in recent decades. Especially young girls. In the depths of the underground palace, we found 3000 girls who had been taken captive. The LAN family is going to sacrifice them with blood! "


    "Who knows if these are your forged evidence?" Bai Zhong was suspicious.


    "You fart!"


    Xiao Jun was also angry. He pointed to the blood pool behind him and said, "look at it with wide eyes. Is it a forgery! Did I take three thousand girls? So many videos of blood sacrifice? "


    He stared at Bai Zhongsen ran and said, "Bai Zhong, you have a close relationship with LAN Chang''an. Are you a follower of a cult? You defend him like this!"


    "Don''t say, I''m not."


    Bai Zhong quickly denied that he was joking. He couldn''t hold the hat down.


    The other masters didn''t look good, but there was no good way to deal with the tough Xiao Jun.


    The key of Xiao''s speech is to be honest and upright. Several masters are at the same level as him. Facing Xiao Jun at the moment, they are all scolded and speechless.


    "We have an old saying that man is doing, and heaven is watching."


    Xiao Jun said haughtily, "I have a clear conscience. Lanting garden is here. You can all come to see it. If anyone finds out the problem, I''ll make my own decision on the spot! "


    Bai Zhong said coldly, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    It''s a matter of great importance. Bai Zhong must go to the scene to have a look.


    When Yu Tianji thought more, he asked, "even if LAN Changan is guilty, you can''t deal with him at will. Brother Xiao, give LAN Chang''an over first. ""Lan Chang''an absconded and disappeared."


    Xiao Jun waved his hand: "you ask me for LAN Chang''an, but I don''t know who to ask for someone!"


    Yu Tianji is silent. He doesn''t believe Xiao Jun''s lies.


    If LAN Chang''an didn''t die, the Xiao family would be in big trouble this time!


    The other heads of the family were also dignified. This time, the Xiao family did something earth shaking!


    It''s just that Lan Chang''an is not kneaded. He''s in his hometown. He''s surrounded by experts, so he''s killed?


    How did the Xiao family do it?


    The whole thing is so weird!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    In the interstellar age, everyone practices, and experts emerge one after another.


    For high-level dignitaries, other uncontrollable experts are unstable factors.


    Not to mention that the universe is so vast that a dangerous alien may emerge at any time. Such as Zerg, ORC, or strange life in negative space.


    People on the planet like to build super metropolises because there are too many dangers to control.


    Only when human beings live together can the danger be minimized. Only in this way can the security forces be more efficient in protecting human beings.


    LAN Chang''an, no matter where he goes, will bring his level of security forces.


    There''s no such thing as a whitebait suit.


    Especially when LAN an is so old.


    Orchid Pavilion Garden as the core base of the orchid family, how can people easily burst in!


    Even if the Xiao family organized armed forces to attack, it was impossible to conquer Lanting garden in a few minutes.


    So, the whole thing is extremely weird.


    They all set out at tianzhongyuan and Jinji island.


    Naturally, both of them carry a lot of experts to ensure their own safety.


    If Xiao Jun really suddenly goes crazy and wants to die with their families, they can fight back.


    By the time Bai Zhong arrived, there were already a large number of senior family members in Lanting garden.


    A group of people went to the underground temple and saw the 3000 girls.


    These young girls have been imprisoned for nearly half a year. They look haggard one by one, and their eyes shrink.


    Even if the aristocratic family is superior, it can be regarded as the basic empathy of human beings. It''s hard for most people to see the poor girls.


    Even the murderers such as Bai Yue showed compassion on their faces.


    Most of them are young people who come to Haixing island to attend the party. These people are naive and have not been eroded by the cruel reality.


    They turn around in the underground temple and think that Lan Chang''an should die.


    A group of people are also filled with righteous indignation, and their speeches are full of positive energy. It''s just that some of them are real and some of them are fake. It''s hard to say.


    The young people were also surprised to see Bai Zhong and Yu Tianji coming.


    Both of them are the top figures of Taurus. They come to Lanting garden, and the meaning is very intriguing.


    In fact, the whole Taurus family is busy with such a big event.


    Most aristocratic families don''t know the truth or how to stand in line. They are cautious about shrinking their strength and preparing to respond.


    Obviously, the direct conflict between the Xiao family and the LAN family, for whatever reason, means that the political structure of Taurus has been broken.


    No one knows how the situation will develop next.


    The middle and small families are very nervous. Especially the middle and small families attached to the Xiao and LAN families.


    This matter is directly related to the survival of aristocratic families, and these small and medium-sized aristocratic families are extremely nervous.


    In fact, it is difficult for the common people to understand this kind of conflict between aristocratic families. It is also difficult for the common people to feel the tension of the aristocratic family.


    Gao Xuan''s sudden killing of LAN Chang''an is actually equivalent to the conflict between two countries in ancient times. The assassin of one country assassinated another head of state. No matter how good the reason is, things are extremely bad.


    In fact, Taurus families are nervous.


    Various armed forces, including the military, have entered a state of emergency.


    If one is not good, Taurus''s first civil war may break out.


    Fortunately, a family is a family, which is very different from a country. Most of the top leaders of the LAN family were destroyed, and half of the core elites were lost.


    The rest of the senior members of the LAN family are actually a sect of sacrifice to evil gods. As for other high-level LAN family members in the extraterrestrial world, they have no influence on Taurus at all.


    Just like LAN Tiange, LAN Changshou''s father, LAN Changfeng, is the representative of the moderates in the LAN family.


    LAN Changfeng is 150 years younger than LAN Changan, and there are many generations between them. But in terms of seniority, they are still cousins, both of whom are the direct members of the LAN family.


    LAN Chang''an is strong, which makes LAN chang''feng''s faction unable to lift its head.


    Now LAN Chang''an suddenly died, and so did the heads of the Department, LAN Changkong and LAN Changting.


    As the only remaining private high-rise of the LAN family, LAN Changfeng naturally became the center. What''s more, the rest are almost the experts in their department.


    Naturally, the power of the LAN family fell to LAN Changfeng.


    Xiao Jun also contacted LAN Changfeng for the first time, and the two quickly reached a settlement.


    In the afternoon of that day, LAN Changfeng published a public video announcing a series of crimes against humanity in LAN Changan, and removed LAN Changan and others from the LAN family tree in the name of the temporary family owner.


    This public video not only expresses the attitude of LAN family, but also confirms LAN Chang''an''s crimes against humanity.


    At this point, the charge of LAN Changan was completely nailed to death.No matter what other aristocratic families have in mind, it is impossible to start again in the name of being the leader of the LAN family.


    The fish family, the white family, the Wang family and other major families quickly made adjustments, and they all denounced LAN Chang''an''s crime. And a part of the LAN family industry such as banned list.


    In terms of wealth alone, the LAN family is undoubtedly the richest family in Taurus. LAN''s business is all over the twelve star region.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, every family had no chance to overthrow the Xiao family, so they tore their faces to encircle the LAN family.


    The LAN family''s fat meat needs to be torn down.


    LAN Changfeng has been prepared for this. Many industries are controlled by LAN Changan, and it is difficult for him to get hold of them.


    At this time, the fat is not distressed. The key is that he can seize several core industries of the LAN family.


    If he doesn''t cooperate with Xiao Jun, Xiao Jun will have a hard time, and he won''t get any advantage. They may even be killed in the conflict.


    LAN Changfeng such a smart person, of course, will not do such a stupid thing.


    That night, all the great families on starfish Island were gone.


    Starfish Island, which used to be hot and bustling, suddenly became extremely cold.


    Gaoxuan did not go, he and cloud Qingshang are left in starfish island.


    It''s easy to kill LAN Chang''an, but he''s not good at all kinds of complicated political and commercial struggles.


    Besides, it''s not his turn to deal with this kind of thing.


    Xiao Cheng, Xiao ting and Xiao Wan, the elites of the Xiao family, are all busy dealing with all kinds of affairs.


    Before Xiao Jun left, he met Gao Xuan and had a simple chat.


    The old man didn''t say anything specific to Gao Xuan. He just chatted casually and praised Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan also knows that Xiao Jun is buying people''s hearts.


    At this stage, Xiao Jun, the owner of the family, did not dare to neglect him. He had to give him a gesture of attention.


    Gao Xuan thinks that Xiao Jun is OK. Although he has all the problems of his family and the toughness of his soldiers, Xiao Jun is very difficult to get along with.


    However, Xiao Jun has a bottom line. Just this one is enough.


    The reason why aristocratic families degenerate is not because they are greedy for pleasure, not because they are superior, not because they are stupid and shortsighted. There is only one way they fall: they lose the bottom line.


    Gao Xuan felt that the so-called bottom line did not really exist.


    Human morality and law can only rely on strong restraint. But it can''t really leave the bottom line that can''t be crossed in everyone''s heart.


    Human nature, including kindness and compassion, will be lost in the right environment.


    For people, there are only insurmountable peaks and no insurmountable bottom lines.


    Down, always easier.


    Xiao Jun has no external force to restrain him. He can keep the bottom line based on human nature and self-discipline.


    In a fallen family, this is not easy.


    Gao Xuan thought he was lucky and chose the Xiao family. If we choose the LAN family carelessly, the situation will be difficult.


    It''s getting dark, and the waves are coming and going on the beach.


    Countless starfish are floating in the sea, and their colorful bodies are shining and undulating in the sea, forming a huge band of light around starfish island.


    From the beach to see the past, the deep sea more than a bright fantasy, extraordinary gorgeous.


    Gao Xuan calls out Bai Yutang, and the three of them walk on the beach to enjoy the unique wonders of starfish island.


    Bai Yutang is in a good mood. She has gained the wing of the holy light. Although she hasn''t fully grasped it, her strength is greatly increased.


    Gao Xuan''s progress is so fast that she can''t keep up with her strong foundation. With the wings of light, we can help Gao Xuan more or less in the future.


    Yun Qingshang is also in a good mood. She is always in a good mood when she follows Gao Xuan.


    She even thought that it would be nice to have such a quiet and comfortable life in the future. Gao Xuan fights every day. Although he always wins, he can''t always win.


    But she didn''t want to interfere with Gao Xuan. No matter he went to fairyland or hell, she would follow him.


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t like to talk. After Bai Yutang''s transformation into a state of life, he doesn''t have so many thoughts. She likes to be with Gao Xuan. It doesn''t matter whether she talks or not.


    Only Gao xuanzui can''t stop talking.


    "Starfish are very beautiful. Unfortunately, all the people at the party ran away. There''s no one to deliver wine to barbecue, so it''s a bit of a bad atmosphere... "


    Gao Xuan was muttering, and someone behind him yelled, "I''ve brought wine."


    A bottle of the crown of the sea king was thrown to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan took over the crown of the sea king. He turned to LAN Tiancheng and said, "friend, you won''t poison the wine, will you?"


    LAN Tiancheng also holds a bottle of Sea King''s crown in his hand. He looks strange and says, "guess what?"


    LAN Tiancheng is still wearing daytime clothes. His trousers are rotten, but the wounds on his buttocks are all sewn up.


    His ragged trousers fly in the wind, which is a bit funny and free. It''s very style."I still choose to believe in my friends."


    Gao Xuan unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big gulp. The complex and delicate taste of the crown of the sea gave him a long breath.


    "The beautiful scenery really needs to be matched with good wine. That''s enough flavor."


    LAN Tiancheng raised the bottle and made a gesture to Gao Xuan, "dry!"


    Then he threw the whole bottle on the floor.


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "you don''t want to fight me, do you?"


    LAN Tiancheng said, "do you think I will?"


    "As a friend, I want to advise you that a duel with me is a suicide..."


    Gao Xuan is honest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The sky is dark blue and the stars shine.


    The waves are surging and the wind is howling.


    Colorful starfish flutter in the sea, trying to shine in order to breed the next generation.


    Standing on the beach, LAN Tiancheng and Gao Xuan stand opposite each other in a very serious atmosphere.


    LAN Tiancheng said: "as a son, it''s not reasonable to revenge for his father and relatives?"


    "There''s a question. How do you know I''m the enemy of my father?" Gao Xuan is still very curious, so big starfish Island, in addition to the Xiao family high-level, no one knows that he killed LAN Chang''an.


    LAN Tiancheng was injected with anesthetic and took away. How did he know the follow-up.


    "I guess so."


    LAN Tiancheng said, "I think about it. You are the only one on this island who has the possibility."


    This guess is actually not very logical, because there are many strong people in the Xiao family, and there are many high-level relationships in the Xiao family.


    Now we all know that the Xiao family invited the golden sword sage to attack Lanting garden and kill LAN Chang''an at one stroke.


    Of course, the Xiao family said that Lan Changan was guilty of absconding.


    Ghosts don''t believe in this kind of bullshit. If LAN Chang''an runs away, the LAN family will take revenge at the first time.


    Now the major aristocratic families are like wolves, tearing and eating meat around the LAN family.


    After LAN Tiancheng wakes up, he receives the news that Lan Changan was killed.


    Although he is rather decadent in recent years, he is the legitimate son of the family leader and a silver swordsman. There are many younger brothers.


    At this time, there are always some people who want to speculate. It''s not dangerous to inform LAN Tiancheng.


    In case of later Lan Tian become up, this human relationship will be valuable. No, it''s nothing.


    Therefore, LAN Tiancheng soon found out the general situation.


    Knowing that Lan Changan was killed, his first feeling was not anger, but relief.


    LAN Chang''an, who believes in the cult, is no longer a human being.


    When LAN Tiancheng was a child, he worshipped LAN Chang''an very much, until his mother and sister were sacrificed to the evil god by LAN Chang''an''s blood sacrifice. His worship of LAN Chang''an turned into endless disgust and hatred.


    It''s just that Lan Chang''an is his father, and he can''t do anything about LAN Chang''an.


    In the past few years, he could only drown his worries by drinking and living on starfish island.


    As soon as LAN Chang''an died, the haze in his sky completely dissipated.


    LAN Tiancheng is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He is used to looking at the sea on the beach every day. Only the endless sea can carry his depression.


    As a result, he met Gao Xuan on the beach.


    Out of intuition, LAN Tiancheng felt that Gao Xuangan had done it.


    In addition to the age and cultivation of a little does not meet, other conditions completely on.


    Because LAN Chang wants to kill Gao Xuan, Gao Xuan takes revenge and kills the upper class of the LAN family. In this way, the whole logical chain is complete.


    As for why Gao Xuan is so powerful, LAN Tiancheng believes that there are some peerless arrogance in the world.


    They can always make incredible achievements!


    Gao Xuan had this unique quality.


    Of course, LAN Tiancheng is not sure. He is just trying.


    But Gao Xuan nodded: "you guessed very accurately."


    "It''s you."


    LAN Tiancheng was shocked when he heard Gao Xuan admit.


    He knew the strength of the armed forces in lantingyuan and the strength of the evil LAN Chang''an.


    Gao Xuan went into Lanting garden alone and killed his father?


    LAN Tiancheng stared at Gao Xuan seriously for a long time, "how did you do it?"


    "By strength."


    Gao Xuan patted the sword hanging on his waist, confident and open.


    LAN Tiancheng is silent. Gao Xuan''s answer is insincere, but it is enough to explain the problem.


    In the final analysis, Gao Xuan is strong enough.


    LAN Tiancheng wants to touch the sword, but finds that he doesn''t have a sword at all.


    "You wait. I''ll go back and get the sword."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "the wind is a little strong. I''ll leave soon. There''s no time for you. "


    No matter what Gao Xuan says, LAN Tiancheng thinks that he still has something to do.


    LAN Tiancheng turned around and took two steps. He was stopped by Gao Xuan: "don''t go now."


    "Well?"


    LAN Tiancheng turns around. He doesn''t quite understand what Gao Xuan means.


    Gao Xuan said solemnly: "you take the wine bottle away, don''t leave garbage. Be a person of quality. "


    "That''s it?"


    LAN Tiancheng was stunned and suddenly lost his smile. He shook his head and picked up the wine bottle on the beach. "You''re right. Be a person with quality."


    Gao Xuan raised his voice and said, "as a friend, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Leave the twelve star realm and go to other places."


    He paused and said, "you are too weak now. There''s no point in dying. "


    LAN Tiancheng shook his head, "my friend, your suggestions are always to the point."He turned and walked out, shaking his hand. "Good bye, friend!"


    "Goodbye."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand, and LAN Tiancheng was not a good man or a bad man. But this man is interesting.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want LAN Tiancheng to die. Fortunately, the other side''s brain is also very clear, and there is no strong idea of revenge.


    The so-called basic idea of revenge is not the truth.


    When LAN Tiancheng went away, Bai Yutang said with a smile, "he''s quite interesting."


    "There are too many smart people and too few interesting people in the world."


    Gao Xuan wants to sigh a little. If it doesn''t happen, he can drink with LAN Tiancheng and even pick up girls.


    Life is always so boring.


    Gao Xuan lived on starfish island for another two days. On the third day, Xiao Ting came to meet him with a flying ship.


    "So soon?" Gao Xuan was a little surprised.


    Xiao Ting shook her head: "it''s still early. It''s just that your school has started, and the head coach Tong Xiuying has found the Xiao family. "


    "Oh, all right."


    As a matter of fact, the first year of Jinniu University started. Gao Xuan didn''t go there just to attend the fraternity.


    There is no special course in kendo Academy. He doesn''t have to be serious in his sword skills.


    Did not expect a few days did not go, Tong Xiuying found up.


    In order to avoid trouble, Gao Xuan did not open the external communication. Tong Xiuying will go directly to the Xiao family.


    "What''s the matter with the school?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "It''s the list of people who have decided to go to the central star to participate in the sword club."


    Xiao Ting said: "this time, Taurus university only got the number of places in the elimination group. Tong Xiuying attaches great importance to this. "


    "Didn''t the finals start in August?"


    Gao Xuan was a bit surprised. He was ready to compete so early.


    "Who told you that you didn''t come at the right time last year and didn''t take part in the 12 star finals. Jinniu University lost to Jinyuan University and only got the place of elimination group. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    Gao Xuan knew about this. Taurus University lost to Jinyuan University by accident. As a result, he missed the championship of 12 star regions. You can only enter the elimination group.


    This elimination group is the second place competition of the major star regions to select the strongest two teams to participate in the finals. All the places for the competition.


    The league is divided into star regions by space area, and the competition like elimination group is also divided according to the same space position.


    "March 10 is the first elimination match. Your opponent''s starfield is sky whale University


    "Sky whale university is very powerful," Xiao said. This year is also bad luck, took a second, this just and you into the elimination group


    Gao Xuan nodded. He actually remembered these things. It''s only the 6th today. It''s still early for the 10th.


    He didn''t expect that Tong Xiuying, the head coach, would be so upset. I have no confidence in him.


    "Your great achievements in Lanting garden have helped you down. Don''t go out and make it public. "


    Xiao Ting knows Gao Xuan''s character, and likes to show off.


    It''s normal for a 19-year-old to show off.


    It''s just that it''s different. Now the Bai family and the Yu family are trying to find out who did it.


    If they know that Gao Xuan is the one who starts to kill LAN Chang''an, these people must try their best to kill Gao Xuan!


    It seems strange to be afraid to take the lead.


    For the senior members of the aristocratic family, this is normal. They can grasp the initiative, plan calmly and control the risk to the minimum.


    If Gao Xuan is left alone, who knows when he will suddenly attack them?


    This kind of thing is really hard to say. The senior management of the Bai family and the Yu family will not place their safety on the restraint of the Xiao family.


    What should Xiao Jun do if he wants to have another one?


    The key is that some of them are not clean. I''m afraid they will end up like LAN Chang''an.


    Now the Bai family, the fish family and other aristocratic families are on the alert, and the atmosphere in Jinyuan city is still very tense.


    In order to prevent accidents, Xiao Ting told Gao Xuan again and again: "it''s said that Bai Jiayu''s family is trying to get in touch with the strong people in the alien world and plot secretly. Never be careless!"


    Gao Xuan was a little tired of hearing this. He asked, "is there no reward for the association?"


    "Reward you now, and you''re exposed."


    Xiao Ting said: "the old man asked me to tell you to wait for a period of time. When the limelight is over, I''ll reward you a lot. "


    "The old man..."


    Gao Xuan did not have the good spirit to say: "really enough to love me."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was not happy, Xiao Ting quickly comforted her: "the old man has promoted your membership level to level 7. It''s quiet. "


    "All right."


    Gao Xuan nodded, "it''s better than the reward of empty talk."


    Seven members are already senior members, with a variety of benefits.


    If Gao Xuan doesn''t want to work, he will be able to rely on the treatment of grade seven members to provide for the aged from now on.Xiao Ting has been sending Gao Xuan home. In order to comfort Gao Xuan, he slept with him all night.


    At dawn the next day, when Xiao Ting was ready to leave with a satisfied smile, Gao Xuan couldn''t help saying, "you are so satisfied with your smile. How can you feel that I accompany you?"


    "I''m with you, of course."


    Xiao Ting kisses Gao Xuan on the face, "I think you are too angry. I''ll come to accompany you in the evening these days."


    She turned and sighed, "Xiao Wan is shaking now. She has no time to care about you."


    Xiao Ting turns and laughingly says: "Xiao Wan is coming, she can''t sleep with you, can she?"


    "Do you want to know the answer?"


    Gao Xuan pointed to his eyes with a smile, "look at my eyes."


    "Look at you


    Xiao Ting looks at Gao Xuan with her eyes closed. She really wants to open his eyelids and see what''s inside.


    Strange to say, no matter how easy Gao Xuan''s telepathy is to use, it''s not as convenient as his eyes. Why didn''t he change his eyes?


    Now that technology is so advanced, it''s easy to clone his eyes.


    This doubt in Xiao Ting heart turned a circle, she did not ask after all.


    Gao Xuan is such a smart man. There must be a reason for him not to do so. Asking too much will spoil their feelings.


    "If you have the ability, go to sleep, Xiao Wan. She has bigger breasts. "


    Xiao Ting said understatement, in fact, the heart is still very concerned about. Otherwise, she would not have been tempted.


    A few days ago, Xiao Ting just liked Gao Xuan. She would be sad if she didn''t get Gao Xuan. But it''s acceptable.


    Now things are different.


    Gao Xuan broke through the Lanting garden with his sword alone, as if he had already swept Taurus.


    There are only two such swordsmen in the 3000 year history of Taurus.


    Obviously, Gao Xuan is the third peerless swordsman.


    With Gao Xuan, it''s not a problem to destroy anyone. Such a powerful force is simply addictive.


    Xiao Ting knows that if she can catch Gao Xuan, the Xiao family will be her.


    Xiao Wan, of course, knows this. It''s just that she''s a little shy after all. She''s embarrassed to have a direct relationship with Gao Xuan.


    Of course, she and Xiao Wan are also very clear, and the relationship with Gao Xuan has no decisive role.


    If you want to catch Gao Xuan, you can''t just sleep with him.


    Xiao Ting actually has no good way. She just wants to get in touch with Gao Xuan, so she will have more opportunities.


    Gao Xuan knows what Xiao Ting thinks. He doesn''t think Xiao Ting has a problem.


    Women like him, mostly because of his face. Now Xiao Ting goes a step further, because his strength wants him. It doesn''t make any difference.


    Just like he only likes beautiful women. He is greedy for the beauty of the other side, and may also be greedy for the feelings of the other side.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t believe in pure love. There is no absolute love in this world.


    People are the combination of rationality and sensibility.


    Essence is absolute rationality, or absolute sensibility. It''s not human in itself.


    The two are always mixed together, which is also an interesting part of emotion.


    When Gao Xuan enters the Kendo hall with Yun Qingshang, he just meets LAN Tiange and LAN Tianshou. They were surrounded by a group of followers and looked majestic.


    LAN Tianshou was in front of them, but when he saw Gao Xuan, he took the initiative to get close to him. With a smile of flattery, he said, "Gao Xuan, you are here. With you, we can sweep the sky whale University!"


    Many attendants look complicated on one side. What''s the situation? This arrogant young master can also flatter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    LAN Chang''an fell, and the strength of the LAN family was greatly hurt.


    For the LAN family, of course, this is a huge loss. It may even fall out of the top family.


    However, for specific individuals, the situation is very different.


    Just like LAN Tianshou and LAN Tiange, their brother and sister used to be the best of Kendo Academy. But LAN Changfeng is pressed by LAN Changan. The two brothers and sisters know this very well. They dare not make too much publicity outside.


    Now the situation is different. Although the strength of the LAN family is greatly damaged, LAN Changfeng has become the owner of the family.


    As the best son of LAN Changfeng, LAN Tianshou has been sought after by all parties in recent two days, and his momentum has soared.


    This is actually a kind of early investment.


    Although the LAN family is in a mess now, it is not irreparable.


    As the best young man of the LAN family, LAN Tianshou has a bright future. It is not impossible to take over the LAN family in the future.


    Although LAN Changshou has always had a good time, he has never enjoyed such attention.


    LAN Changshou is only 20 years old. He is not a reborn monster like Gao Xuan. The whole person is gone with the wind. He has been walking on his feet these two days,


    until he meets Gao Xuan, LAN Tianshou suddenly wakes up.


    Gao Xuan is a big star of the Xiao family. It is said that he is highly valued in the Xiao family.


    LAN Tianshou also knows that his father is secretly cooperating with the Xiao family. At this critical moment, the LAN family needs the help of the Xiao family to tide over the difficulties.


    Xiao family is also willing to support his father, try to weaken the LAN family, but also to ensure that the LAN family does not fall. Maintain a political balance.


    The strength of the LAN family is huge, and it will be divided into several families after decomposition. The Xiao family can''t take much advantage of it.


    However, Xiao''s family should bear the charge of overthrowing Lan''s family. Once the accusation is confirmed, the Xiao family will become the enemy of all the aristocratic families.


    That''s why it''s in the interests of the Xiaolan family.


    The conflict of interests is very complicated and delicate.


    LAN Tianshou doesn''t understand this either. He knows that the Xiao family can''t be provoked now. Gao Xuan, as a popular member of the Xiao family, is even less provocative.


    Moreover, experts like LAN Tiancheng and Bai Yue were beaten by Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan''s sword skill is much better than him.


    His power is stronger than him, his sword skill is stronger than him, and Gao Xuan''s character is still so strong.


    LAN Tianshou is a smart man. He immediately breaks away from the floating state and shows his respect to Gao Xuan.


    In fact, Gao Xuan has no idea about LAN Tianshou. He is a son of a noble family. He has good sword skills. He is a bit of a dandy and not bad. A little handsome and not much handsome.


    In short, it''s a small supporting role with a fuzzy face. Just like his sister LAN Tiange. Beautiful but not impressive.


    LAN Tianshou, such a sensible little brother, Gao Xuan will not go out. Although LAN Tianshou''s flattering technique is very rough, he has a sincere attitude and gives a good comment.


    And LAN Tiange is beautiful enough even if it has no special features. With big chest and long legs, the skin is tender and smooth. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s very comfortable to lean on your side.


    A group of people surrounded Gao Xuan into the Kendo hall, also ushered in more attention.


    Gao Xuan came to the Kendo hall last time to sign up. As a result, Yun Qingshang killed a coach and left a deep impression on everyone.


    Seeing Gao Xuan again, the students of Kendo hall immediately recognize him.


    No way. Gao Xuan''s face is too recognizable. Also wearing a pair of big sunglasses, extremely arrogant.


    In fact, LAN Tianshou and LAN Tiange are all excellent and top-notch. Standing beside Gao Xuan, they are no different from the background wall.


    The head coach Tong Xiuying has already arrived, and she has also seen Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is still very polite to the head coach.


    Tong Xiuying nodded, Gao Xuan could come. She looked at the sunglasses on Gao Xuan''s face and didn''t say anything after all.


    As we all know, Gao Xuan is blind. It''s natural for him to wear sunglasses.


    In fact, Tong Xiuying is very concerned about Gao Xuan. She also watched Gao Xuan''s fighting video in the Purple Dragon Star. And through some special channels to get a lot of details.


    This handsome and unmarried sunshine boy broke into the base camp of the cult and killed the leader of the cult.


    Tong Xiuying also served in the army in her early years. She knew how difficult it was.


    It is said in the ancient poem that a sword once served as a million masters!


    What Gao Xuan did in the Purple Dragon Star is more exaggerated than this ancient poem.


    In her heart, Tong Xiuying also admired the young man. Therefore, she was also worried about Gao Xuan''s delay in reporting, for fear that he would join the army and never come to school again.


    After all, Gao Xuan performed so well, and the Xiao family had great influence in the military. It''s a waste of time to go to school again.


    Although LAN Tianshou is good, he is also good. Compared with other talents in the star field, it''s one level lower.


    If you want to kill in the elimination group, you have to rely on Gao Xuan.


    Tong Xiuying can''t get in touch with Gao Xuan, so she has to go to the Xiao family. Fortunately, Gao Xuan is just on holiday. This also made Tong Xiuying feel relieved.Tong Xiuying also knows that something big has happened to Haixing Island, and the famous LAN Chang''an has been planted.


    Taurus is full of ups and downs during this period of time.


    As the head coach, Tong Xiuying''s status is aloof. She has a good but not close relationship with the major families.


    She has nothing to do with the ups and downs of the family. She has no other pursuit, just hope the sword team can get good results.


    Now that Gao Xuan is here, all problems are not problems.


    Tong Xiuying also made an exception to chat with Gao Xuan for a while. She is always cold to other students, many students have not even seen her smiling face.


    No one knows that the head coach can be so kind and kind, just like an old mother doting on her children.


    Many students look at Gao Xuan enviously. This boy is too strong. LAN Tianshou doesn''t have this face in front of Tong Xiuying!


    All the students who can learn sword in kendo hall are top-notch smart people.


    Just look at the posture of Tong Xiuying and LAN Tianshou, you can see that Gao Xuan is a brother of Kendo hall.


    Although most people don''t know how powerful Gao Xuan is, no one will be so stupid to challenge him.


    There is a Kendo competition to test the level of high and low. They go up to fight Gao Xuan''s face. Whether they succeed or not, they will be remembered by Gao Xuan for a lifetime.


    Throughout the morning, people kept coming to ask Gao xuanke hello.


    Of course, there are also white family, fish family and other aristocratic children who do not buy Gao Xuan''s account.


    These top aristocratic children form a group of their own, and they are also a huge force in kendo college. However, this group is also very clear about their weight.


    They can despise Gao Xuan, but they are not qualified to confront him.


    No matter how unhappy these people are, they can only hide in the corner and mutter.


    "What is the level of Gao Xuan?"


    "How can you be so powerful..."


    "It''s annoying to see this boy!"


    "Don''t say it. He beat Bai Yue and Lan Tian Chengdu on starfish island..."


    "Shit, it''s going to be hard in the future!"


    A group of aristocratic children were all in tears. They were very happy in kendo college. LAN Tianshou was with them before.


    Now it''s totally different. LAN Tianshou and them go their separate ways and come to Gaoxuan.


    Although Gao Xuan hasn''t done anything yet, everyone thinks it''s hard.


    Bai Jiangchuan said in a low voice, "it won''t be a few days for the Xiao family to make music."


    Bai Jiangchuan is a legitimate son of the Bai family. When he said that, everyone was interested.


    "What''s the news?" Yu Feifei asked curiously "


    Bai Jiangchuan got the attention of the public, and he said triumphantly:" I can''t say specifically, anyway, there are not many good days for the Xiao family! "


    In fact, he didn''t know much about it. He just listened to the conversation of his family and heard a little bit about dealing with the Xiao family.


    Everyone nodded, as if they understood.


    This group of people are almost 100 meters away from Gao Xuan, and they all control their power when they speak.


    They have only seven or eight levels of cultivation, but their source control is very good. It is very early to learn the special voice skills to avoid eavesdropping.


    Even standing beside them, no one else can hear them.


    A group of aristocratic children never thought that Gao Xuan, who was being surrounded by people, could hear what they said.


    To tell you the truth, Gao Xuan didn''t care about what his family would do these days.


    If the Xiao family can''t handle this matter well, it''s too weak!


    Bai Jiangchuan several people''s dialogue, but let Gao Xuan hear.


    I can''t help it. He''s too strong now. In Taurus this kind of environment, even if meets the gold sword saint to be able to fight.


    The alert threshold is very high. The six winged cicada does not respond to ordinary threats.


    If there is no threat to him, it is hard to say anything else.


    At this point, the Xiao family should know what they are going to do. We should also be aware of all dangers.


    In this respect, it is not convenient for him to be too outstanding and versatile.


    Gao Xuan''s mind changed, but he didn''t care too much.


    Anyway, as long as Taurus is not destroyed, he will not die.


    Now his most important thing is to lead Taurus university out of the elimination group. Get the finals.


    Gao Xuan''s first day of school, without any twists and turns, ordinary and even a bit boring.


    He has been playing games all day.


    Everyone turned a blind eye to this.


    The next day, sky whale University arrived.


    In the Kendo hall, Gao xuanzheng is indulging in the sea of virtual games. A pretty white hand is handed to him, "Hello, my name is Helen. Nice to meet you... "


    Blonde hair, blue eyes, sleeveless loose white dress, but the girl''s graceful and enchanting posture curves are all presented.


    The girl''s facial features are deep and delicate. Between her eyebrows, there is a girl''s innocence and maturity. Her unique temperament makes her more brilliant.Just talking about the appearance, the beauty is a little worse than Roga.


    Gao Xuan stands up slowly, he reaches out his hand and shakes Helen gently.


    Unexpectedly, Helen took advantage of the situation to hold Gao Xuan. Her soft red lips touched Gao Xuan''s lips. "You are so handsome. I like you!"


    "You''re beautiful."


    Gao Xuan also praised, he added: "the lips are very soft and moist, I like it."


    As soon as this remark came out, many young people were in an uproar.


    In particular, the young people of sky whale University were shocked one by one, and then they all glared at Gao Xuan.


    Helen is the goddess of all of them. How can she be defiled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    There are seven administrative stars in Haihuang star field, with a total population of about 100 billion.


    In terms of location, Haihuang star field is close to the twelve star field. It''s just that there are a lot of white people in the Neptune realm. Although Chinese culture is still the mainstream, it is quite different from the twelve star culture.


    It''s also very normal.


    In the past, the traffic was not convenient, and the sound was different in ten miles. A hundred miles away, their customs are completely different.


    In the interstellar age, Skynet covered the galaxy, realized hyperlinks in time and space, and made the alliance form a substantial unity in information.


    But Skynet can''t stop regional differences.


    For thousands of years, even if the Alliance forces the unification of primary and secondary education, it can not stop the trend of division among the various star domains.


    Haihuang star field is the most extreme one among the major star fields. All aspects are self-contained and extremely resistant to the cultural output of the alliance.


    Haihuang Xingyu is also proud and regards the central Xingyu as an ignorant and powerful person. In the eyes of Haihuang Xingyu people, twelve Xingyu is a country bumpkin living in a remote corner.


    Economically speaking, Haihuang star field is far more than twelve star field.


    The level of source force of Haihuang star field is also much higher than that of twelve star field. The golden sword sage was even born in Haihuang star field.


    In terms of Kendo tradition, Haihuang star field is far more than the twelve star field.


    Sky whale university is also a top university in the Haihuang galaxy. Only because of special circumstances, Helen failed to participate in the competition this year, she fell to the second place and was included in the elimination group.


    According to the league''s university rankings, sky whale university is one grade higher than Taurus University.


    From the Kendo league ranking over the years, sky whale university is also far superior to Taurus University.


    Therefore, sky whale university has been facing Taurus university with a look down attitude.


    Because of the strength of sky whale University, they came to the Taurus competition.


    For the sake of efficiency, the elimination match is a decisive game. It''s also the default rule for stronger teams to play away.


    The sword team of Tianjing University came to Jinniu University bravely. Unexpectedly, Helen suddenly kisses Gao Xuan and shows such intimacy.


    It''s hard for the rest of the team to accept. What is more difficult for them to accept is Gao Xuan''s arrogant attitude.


    Gao Xuan took advantage of it and made shameless comments on it. His lips were moist and his bones were full of pornography.


    Helen is the only girl in the sword team of sky whale University. All the other members of the sword team are men.


    To them, Helen was the goddess that could not be defiled.


    Gao Xuan''s frivolous words were unacceptable to them.


    The members of the Kendo Hall of Jinniu University, however, are all wearing ambiguous smiles. Even women are like that.


    Helen''s beauty is so dazzling that all the girls feel great pressure. They were all happy to see Helen make a fool of herself.


    Helen is not embarrassed, she smiles: "everyone praises my beauty, only your praise is the most sincere."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan has been praised a little floating, this big beauty talks so well.


    "I''m looking forward to tomorrow."


    Helen nodded slightly to Gao Xuan: "Gao, see you tomorrow."


    With that, Helen nodded to Tong Xiuying and turned to leave.


    A large group of people in Tianjing University glared at Gao Xuan again. A big man with a big beard even made a gesture of disdain to Gao Xuan with his little finger.


    Unfortunately, no matter with fierce eyes or facial expression, it''s hard to face a blind man.


    After all, Tianjing University is not so good, and it''s too presumptuous. Although a group of people are unwilling,


    Tong Xiuying reminds Gao Xuan that "it''s said that Helen has already passed level 14. You should be careful."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "coach, don''t worry, I will win."


    At the same time, he silently corrected Tong Xiuying in his heart: Helen has already passed the 15th grade. It''s really a bit fierce She is worthy of being called the emperor of the sea!


    Helen, the last emperor of the sea, is famous for her beauty. There are even good people to Helen and he juxtaposed, called the peerless double beauty!


    Gao Xuan thinks this is ridiculous. Helen is the beauty of mortals. How can she compare with his perfect heaven and man.


    Of course, as the most beautiful men and women in human beings, it is inevitable to have in-depth exchanges to see if each other is beautiful both inside and outside.


    They even talked about giving birth to a baby to see what kind of miracle the combination would produce.


    Unfortunately, the plan was not implemented after all.


    Because Gao Xuan thought that there would be no more beautiful human being than him, and it was a waste of time to make a baby.


    Helen was very angry at that time. In order to make a man, she stayed up with Gao Xuan for more than half a year and worked hard day and night.


    The two parted ways. The next year, Helen died on the death star.


    Every time Gao Xuan thought of it, he was a little disappointed.


    Helen is a romantic woman. They are very similar in essence. He also understood that Helen wanted to have children. Unfortunately, some things could not be forced after all.


    When he was born again, he met his old lover again, and Gao Xuan was even more moved.Now Helen is not so beautiful, not so romantic. In her face, even with a little girl''s innocence.


    Gao Xuan never thought that Helen could be so pure.


    Since her rebirth, Helen has been the true old friend and lover he met.


    Yin Yang Sword saint, green feather flying bird, Gao Xuan is not familiar with her at all. I just know her. I didn''t even deal with them.


    Helen is different. Gao Xuan knows Helen very well. Even Helen didn''t know herself as well as he did.


    Helen, who is only 19 years old, has reached grade 15. Seeing that he had reached the golden threshold, Gao Xuan was a little embarrassed.


    He has the experience of rebirth, and the level of source force is only level 13.


    Helen''s name as the sea king is true.


    Haihuang, on the surface, she is a wave. In fact, it means that Helen is extremely friendly with the sea of source power, and she is the emperor of the sea of source power. Among human beings, it can be said that the source force talent is the first.


    She also has a storm crown in her hand, which is a top gold wonder.


    Helen has always been famous for her powerful power since she became a strong gold man.


    Compared with him, Helen is the real genius. There are at least a dozen talents like her in the league.


    Gao Xuan is very clear that his talent in cultivation is first-class, and he can only be promoted to gold by the six winged cicada. There''s a huge gap with these real talents.


    Coming back, of course, everything is different.


    Gao Xuan is on the most correct and convenient way. The accumulation of the last century is not fake.


    But the source of power is not as powerful as he is. Not to mention the difference in swordsmanship. Even so, Gao Xuan was a little envious of Helen''s talent.


    If he had this talent, he would have entered the golden level now!


    Of course, goodbye to Helen, he was very surprised. Just don''t want to show it.


    Otherwise, other people think that he has never seen a beautiful woman, that is too shameful!


    Others can''t see Gao Xuan''s subtle expression, but Yun Qingshang is too familiar with him. Even if Gao Xuan was silent, she could see that Gao Xuan''s eyebrows were filled with a trace of joy.


    Yun Qingshang hasn''t seen Gao Xuan so happy for any woman. She asked in a low voice, "you won''t take a fancy to that green eyed woman, will you?"


    "She''s in love with me."


    Gao Xuan corrects Yun Qingshang''s mistake. He smacks his lips and says, "but this woman has a good taste."


    Yun Qingshang thinks Gao Xuan doesn''t tell the truth, but she doesn''t care too much about these. It''s normal for Gao Xuan to like beautiful women. If he doesn''t like beautiful women, it''s a problem


    Although Helen is a little different, she is just a beautiful woman after all


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy is really interesting..."


    Helen sighed to coach Ruia: "teacher, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe there are such handsome and beautiful people in the universe."


    "More beautiful than me!" she added


    Ruiya had soft features, but she was tall and stout, with gray curly hair. It gives people the feeling of being gentle and steady.


    Rhea gently rubbed Helen''s blonde hair. "As far as I know, this young man is very romantic. His rich history is a history of hunting for beauty. "


    As the head coach of the sword team of sky whale University, Ruiya doesn''t want Helen to establish any relationship with Gao Xuan.


    Helen is the pride and Pearl of sky whale University. She must not be cheap to outsiders.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan is so handsome!


    Ruiya also has to admit that Gao Xuan has an extraordinary charm. It''s not only his handsome face, but also his extraordinary bearing.


    Bao and Minos in the sword team are excellent young men. But compared with Gao Xuan, it''s much worse.


    Obviously, Bao didn''t think so. He said in a thick voice, "Gao Xuan is a little white face who depends on a woman."


    He looked at Helen and said seriously, "you must not be deceived."


    BeO is 2.1 meters tall, with broad shoulders and back, long hands and long feet. A face is wider and longer, full of thick beard. It feels very powerful.


    But the way he looked at Helen was full of admiration and tenderness.


    Helen, however, was a little displeased and raised her eyebrows. "It''s no fun to speak ill of people behind their backs. You really have the ability to beat Gao Xuan on the field. "


    "I''m sure I''ll beat Gao Xuan on the field," he said confidently. Let the people in the twelve star region know that all Taihua sword fairies are bullshit. "


    "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Helen pointed to BeO, "don''t talk to me until you win Gao Xuan again!"


    Without waiting for him to answer, she ran away with a smile.


    Bei''ao was stimulated, he hit the strong chest with his fist: "my goddess, I will defeat Gao Xuan and give you all the honor!"


    Minos shook his head, BeO this idiot, kneeling people will never get respect, not to mention love.Ruiya also shook his head: "I have repeatedly told you that Gao Xuan''s sword technique is very strong, very strong. He even broke into the old nest of the cult and killed the leader of the cult. Brave and wise. This is your strong enemy


    BeO said confidently: "no matter how strong it is, can it block my level 13 source force with all my strength?"


    (second, it will be delayed to nine o''clock ~)


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Union standard time, March 9, 7 p.m.


    In the Jintan gymnasium of Jinniu University, hundreds of thousands of people packed their seats. Looking at the past, it was full of people in gold T-shirts.


    University Kendo League is always the most popular sports event on the planet.


    Literature is no first, martial arts is no second.


    Kendo has a deep foundation. It is also the most direct way of competition with high ornamental value. The University Kendo team represents a city, a planet, and even an administrative region to compete with the whole league.


    Because of the popularity of Kendo League, the competition is very fierce.


    Wearing navy blue armor and carrying a five foot Epee, BeO stood in the coach''s seat of the visiting team and looked at the stadium.


    Hundreds of thousands of home audience dressed neatly, and did not give him much pressure.


    As a silver swordsman of level 13, Bao''s eye is above the top. In his opinion, hundreds of thousands of spectators are weak chickens, which have no influence on the game.


    At the level of silver swordsman, the sword spirit is condensed and stable, and will not be easily influenced by external forces.


    The enthusiasm of hundreds of thousands of home spectators really has little influence on BeO.


    also make complaints about Mino Tucao, "golden kimono suit, vulgar."


    Helen nodded and agreed: "it''s tacky."


    Gold symbolizes gold''s wealth, but this color is very difficult to control. Ordinary people look silly in big gold.


    With Helen''s approval, BeO was very excited. He said in a hurry: "such a stupid sword team is not qualified to compete with us."


    Helen tooted and didn''t speak. It''s impossible to equate the ugly uniform with the level of the sword team.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is really strong.


    Helen has specially studied Gao Xuan''s fighting videos. Gao Xuan is amazing in the realm of swordsmanship. The only limitation is the level of source force.


    However, from her point of view, Gao Xuan must have been a silver swordsman for a long time. All the videos show that he is at ease. It can be seen that he has a deep source of strength.


    If Bao belittles the enemy too much, he may not be Gao Xuan''s opponent.


    Rhea knows that BeO is arrogant and doesn''t like Taurus at all. She said more.


    He won''t learn until BeO experiences failure.


    However, Bao has a strong source of strength and a strong epee. Gao Xuan''s light and quick sword may not win him.


    The others of sky whale university are also very relaxed. They are sure to win this game. No one thinks that Taurus university can turn over.


    Even if Gao Xuan is very strong, they still have Bao, Minos and Helen!


    As for LAN Tianshou, he is just a weak silver swordsman like a woman. The weakness of this man''s actual combat ability is the shame of the silver swordsman.


    The atmosphere of sky whale university is very relaxed, and Ruia doesn''t want to restrain it.


    After the drum, the host announced in a loud voice that the first game began.


    Tianjing University sent a level 10 swordsman, who was also the weakest member of their main team.


    Bai Yunfeng, the master of the Bai family, is weaker than LAN Tianshou. Now he is also a level 10 swordsman.


    Before Gao Xuan came, Bai Yunfeng was also a man of the year in kendo college.


    When Gao Xuan came, LAN Tianshou was covered by Gao Xuan. Bai Yunfeng naturally lost his voice.


    This time, Bai Yunfeng also wanted to take the initiative and ask to be the first to appear.


    For the audience of Jinyuan City, Bai Yunfeng is a famous player. It''s also very popular. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he immediately attracted the cheers of the whole audience.


    Standing on the field and becoming the center of thousands of spectators, Bai Yunfeng is also very excited.


    When the referee announced the start of the game, Bai Yunfeng immediately fell behind.


    This young swordsman from sky whale university is very skilled and fierce. Especially the stabbing sword is as insidious as a poisonous snake.


    With less than 20 moves, Bai Yunfeng hit three stabs and staggered out of the game. The battle is over.


    Bai Yunfeng''s defeat also made the atmosphere a little more depressing.


    In the second scene, Yun Qingshang appeared.


    The audience at home didn''t know Yun Qingshang. When they saw her coming out, there was only polite applause. Everyone is very curious. They don''t know where cloud Qingshang came from.


    The host did not introduce the origin of Yun Qingshang, but called her a genius emerging from Jinniu University.


    "Yun Qingshang, finally on the stage."


    Lin Liang, the head coach of Jinyuan University, is very curious about Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan. This time I came to see the competition between the two.


    "It looks good, but it''s cold."


    Lin Chaotong made a very frivolous comment.


    He is Lin Liang''s younger generation, is also Lin family''s direct line, the speech always is toe Gao Qi to hold high, the manner is frivolous.


    Wang Jiayi also said with a bad smile: "this kind of woman who pretends to be cold is not good in her bones."


    He was laughing when Yun Qingshang''s eyes turned and fell on his face.Two people''s eyes crisscross, cloud clear clothes forest cold eyes, just like a lightning straight into the bottom of Wang Jia''s heart. Wang Jia couldn''t laugh at once.


    Wang Jiayi''s face was stiff. He turned and said with disdain, "what''s his look? I''ll kill you at night if I offend you!"


    Even if he murmured, he didn''t dare to say it.


    In fact, not only Wang Jiayi was frightened by Yun Qingshang''s murderous spirit, but also the swordsman of sky whale University, his face changed.


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators felt that the temperature in the gymnasium dropped several degrees in a flash. The audience in the front row shivered.


    This time, even the sword team of sky whale University were a little surprised.


    "This woman seems to have some ability!"


    "Murderous, like that..."


    "Not bad..."


    From the aspect of swordsman, the momentum released by Yun Qingshang just now is infinitely close to the sword meaning. Among them, the murderous spirit is more like killing many people.


    "She''s excellent." BeO heard a clear and magnetic voice behind him. His muscles were tense.


    Bao turned around and saw that Gao Xuan was behind him. This guy didn''t know when he came. He didn''t have any feelings.


    The loose golden Kendo suit looks like a dragon robe on Gao Xuan. It''s elegant and grand.


    Bao also wants to admit that the teenager, who is 20 cm shorter than him, has a perfect combination of beauty, figure and bearing. Although he has height advantage, standing in front of Gao Xuan, he doesn''t have any heart advantage.


    On the contrary, it is a bit like the bodyguard around the emperor, brave but rude and low.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable that Gao Xuan''s momentum is suppressed, but Bao can''t find a point to vent.


    "What are you doing here?" BeO asked


    "Look at old friends."


    Gao Xuan said, but also bent down to gently embrace Helen, and gently rubbed her lips.


    Seeing Gao Xuan like this, Bao''s face was gloomy: "what are you doing?"


    "Good friend, I missed you after a few hours. "


    Gao Xuan ignored Bao. He grabbed Helen''s hands and asked softly," do you miss me? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Helen laughs. She thinks Gao Xuan is really bold, even a bit wild. But it seems very natural to Gao Xuan, which only makes people think he is very interesting.


    "I didn''t miss you."


    Helen turned her eyes and Gao Xuan grabbed her hand. "It''s not polite for you to hold on like this all the time."


    "A good friend should not only hold hands during the day, but also sleep with feet."


    Gao Xuan smile: "this is our great Chinese etiquette."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Helen was very happy with her smile. Her green eyes were curved.


    Bei''ao was angry. Gao Xuan was too shameless. He couldn''t let go of Helen''s hand. That''s what he can touch!


    As long as Helen showed a little displeasure or resistance, Bao had already cut off Gao Xuan''s hand.


    What depressed BeO was that Helen''s smile was so bright and happy, but she didn''t mean to be unhappy at all.


    Other members of the sky whale sword team are also staring at Gao Xuan. Unfortunately, Gao Xuan''s eyes are closed, and their eyes can''t get any feedback.


    Bao also wanted to talk, but Gao Xuan said first: "your people lost, you still don''t play."


    Bao raised his head, and then found that his team had been knocked unconscious by Yun Qingshang''s sword.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "wait here and see how I killed that chick!"


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "I advise you to be careful."


    For some reason, the words revealed a sense of pressure in BeO''s heart sank. He raised his thick eyebrows again. He was a silver swordsman. He was the best warrior of the generation of the bei''ao family. He was afraid of Gao Xuan!


    Gao Xuan dares to threaten him. He must give him a good look.


    With a gloomy face and a heavy sword in his hand, BeO went to the match. He deliberately urged his sword spirit. Every step he took, his sword spirit was strong.


    When he got to the center of the stadium, his dark blue armor was full of red sword gas, which was as strong as fireworks, straight to the dome.


    The strong sword power has covered the whole Jintan gymnasium.


    Hundreds of thousands of viewers were awed by Bao''s sword spirit. For a moment, the huge Jintan gymnasium was silent.


    Yun Qingshang''s eyes were a little more cautious, and his opponent''s sword spirit was too strong. She hasn''t been promoted to silver. She is far away from the other side.


    She has great talent, but she can''t compare with Gao Xuan. There are plenty of resources. But the silver level has not passed.


    Gao Xuan also advised her not to worry, this step must be steady.


    Actually, last May, she was only level five. The upgrade is fast enough.


    Facing the silver swordsman like Bao, Yun Qingshang clearly feels the huge gap between her and the silver swordsman for the first time.In her eyes, Bao''s momentum is stronger than LAN Changkong''s. Of course, she can not accurately judge the level of the two.


    BeO is not in a hurry to start. He likes to see each other weak and helpless.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qingshang''s face was indifferent, his eyes were cold and heartless, and he didn''t look frightened. It''s a bit of a disappointment for BeO.


    Helen''s performance to Yun Qingshang is also a bit unexpected. There is a big gap between the two sides. Yun Qingshang can be so calm, but this is very serious.


    She took her hand out of Gao Xuan''s, "you shouldn''t provoke Bao. His dragon chopping sword is very strong!"


    Helen added: "I was killed by the dragon sword."


    "You can see that, great."


    Gao Xuan nods and praises that Helen is really a genius. At a glance, she can see the evolutionary route of Yun Qingshang. It''s really, really hard.


    Helen looked relaxed at Gao Xuan, as if she didn''t worry about Yun Qingshang.


    She had to remind again: "BeO is really going to kill people."


    "I know."


    Gao Xuan said lightly: "I can really kill people, too."


    Gao Xuan reveals the dangerous meaning, but let the sky whale University everyone is one Lin.


    Helen is speechless. Gao Xuan looks at the sunshine. She is cheerful and friendly. How can she speak so forcefully.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you anyway."


    Gao Xuan said to Helen seriously: "I think we must be lovers in our last life. If we meet again in this life, I will treat you well. "


    "Thank you so much..." Helen can''t laugh or cry. She really can''t figure out Gao Xuan''s mind.


    Such high Xuan, free and easy and open, mysterious and dangerous, gentle and romantic, is really full of charming charm.


    Yesterday, Helen just teased Gao Xuan. Now, she is really interested in Gao Xuan.


    Helen doesn''t look up to her peers or even her contemporaries. She felt that her peers were arrogant and stupid.


    As for the older generation, they are selfish, greasy and disgusting. I can''t look directly at it.


    Some people will think that Gao Xuan is frivolous, but there is such a beauty as Gao Xuan. Frivolity is romantic and uninhibited.


    At this time, two Epee on the field hit each other and made a loud noise.


    The Epee in yunqingshang''s hand is broken, and Bao''s epee cuts straight. Seeing that he was going to be cut by Yun Qingshang, Bao couldn''t bear to kill such a pretty girl.


    As soon as the edge of the sword turned, it was lined up on yunqingshang''s waist. Yunqingshang flew more than ten meters before he vomited blood and landed on the ground. Her armor was broken, but the scarlet heart blocked most of the Epee''s power.


    That''s it. The five zang organs of Yunqing''s clothes seem to have burst open. There was a layer of blood floating in her eyes, and she stood precariously. At last, she stood still with half a broken sword.


    Yun Qingshang''s miserable and strong appearance moved the audience. After a few seconds of silence, there was thunderous applause.


    Immediately, on-site medical staff picked up Yun Qingshang and carried her on a stretcher.


    The host at the scene praised: "although Yun Qingshang is young, he has a strong will. Although she was defeated in the war, she was still proud. Let''s give our applause to this strong and beautiful young swordsman... "


    The applause in the stadium was like thunder.


    Even Wang Jiayi and Lin Chao of Jinyuan University couldn''t laugh. Although Yun Qingshang was only a swordsman, his fighting power was not inferior to them. It seems to be two points better.


    The main reason is that BeO is too strong. They are likely to be worse when they go up.


    In the thunderous applause, Bao suddenly sat down at the bottom of maigaoxuan with his sword. He raised his voice and said, "Gaoxuan, come to fight!"


    The loud sound, like thunder, suppressed the applause and cheers of hundreds of thousands of people.


    At the moment, only hundreds of thousands of people''s ears were buzzing.


    Such momentum also made the audience''s face changed greatly. The sword hero of sky whale university is too powerful.


    According to the order of appearance, it''s actually LAN Tianshou''s turn. But LAN Tianshou was frightened by Bao''s momentum, his face turned pale, and his hand shaking a little.


    "If you want to find me, no problem."


    Gao Xuan smiles to Helen: "make a bet, he can''t catch my sword."


    Helen looked at Gao Xuan in surprise: "are you serious?"


    "Dare you gamble?"


    Helen a little unconvinced: "dare to bet, bet anything."


    "Girl, you are too young. That''s a bet on everything. "


    Gao Xuan laughed: "well, if you lose, you will be my lover."


    Helen asked, "I won?"


    "Then I''ll be your lover."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "well, it''s fair."


    Helen looked at Gao Xuan''s handsome face and suddenly felt that she wanted to stab him in the face to see how thick his face was!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Because of the temporary change of the competition, after the coordination of both sides, the contestant of Jinniu University was changed to Gao Xuan."


    The host did not mention the specific changes, let alone LAN Tianshou and another player had abstained.


    These are too demoralizing, in a game, even if it is lost, the audience also want to see the players brave.


    It''s too humiliating to admit the blame without doing it.


    If there is no Gao Xuan, Tong Xiuying will definitely let LAN Tianshou play. Even if you are killed, you will die on the field. You can''t kneel directly beside the field.


    Bao''s strength is strong enough to crush LAN Tianshou. It doesn''t make much sense to let LAN Tianshou play. It''s better to let Gao Xuan go up.


    If Gao Xuan can win, everyone will be happy. If she can''t win, Tong Xiuying can only accept her fate.


    Compared with last December, BeO has made great progress. Bao and LAN Tianshou also throw off a huge gap.


    Tong Xiuying is also very helpless, this is only two months time, Bao progress is too fast. Let alone Minos and Helen.


    The two are likely to have made great progress, too.


    Helen, in particular, didn''t take part in the final of last year''s star field. The outside world suddenly realized that she went to the closed door practice and missed the final of last year''s star field.


    Seeing the power of BeO, we should have reached level 13. Because he is good at practicing the secret method, and his sword technique is even more fierce. At this time, bei''ao is far better than the ordinary silver swordsman of level 13.


    To be honest, Tong Xiuying has no bottom in her heart. She was not sure where Gao Xuan was.


    There is no doubt that Gao Xuan was promoted to silver at the beginning of this year. From the source level, it must be far less than BeO.


    Now we can only rely on Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship to win.


    Tong Xiuying was so pessimistic that her face was naturally more dignified.


    The live broadcast lens cast Tong Xiuying''s expression on the light screen, which also made the audience feel her heavy heart.


    In addition, BeO''s overbearing manner just now has suppressed hundreds of thousands of audiences.


    The atmosphere in Jintan gymnasium became very depressed. There is no home advantage at all.


    Lin Chaotong of Jinyuan University gloated: "Gao Xuan is going to be in bad luck!"


    "I don''t like that kid. Eat with one face. "


    Wang Jiayi and Gao Xuan disdained, "what''s that?"


    Lin Chao also sighed: "this boy is holding the thigh of Xiao''s woman and shaking up. Now that the Xiao family is strong, he can even pretend to be more powerful. "


    He then lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "you know, Gao Xuan is the face shared by Xiao Wan and Xiao ting.


    "Tut tut..."


    Lin Chao was full of exclamations: "to be able to cope with two wolf like old women, this boy''s waist is really good!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When Wang Jia laughed, they sat in the front box, separated by air glass on the left and right, so that they were not afraid to be heard.


    "I''ve heard that some ladies will cut off the face, cut off that thing and change it to an electric one..."


    "Damn, it''s so ferocious. I can play


    Lin Chao took a look at Gao Xuan and said sympathetically, "after all, it''s just a woman''s plaything. It''s very pitiful."


    Two people consciously sit in the box, next to their coach, speak without scruple.


    People in big families pay most attention to their origin. It''s also a sign of family support.


    Three thousand years of family rule has made birth and blood become the most important label of a person.


    As Gao Xuan''s identity, he seldom encounters direct face-to-face discrimination, which is also because his thighs are hard enough. Moreover, he is strong enough.


    In private, the children of the aristocratic family still despise Gao Xuan.


    The Wang family, the Lin family and the Xiao family are fighting secretly. The relationship between them is very tense, which makes them discuss Gao Xuan without any scruple.


    They also know that Gao Xuan is very powerful, and this guy is very hard at work. He even goes to the evil cult''s nest alone. They are a little afraid of Gao Xuan.


    That is to say, behind the back, on the mouth.


    Wang Jiayi is not the only one. The so-called keyboard man, mostly. Speaking of private and negative things, one is more excited than the other.


    They never verify the truth of things. They can''t wait to spread anything shocking. I''m afraid the rumor will slow down.


    As for talking about others in private, it''s even more dark.


    In fact, this is also very normal, there is no problem of good or bad. We can''t simply measure good and evil.


    Gao Xuan understands all these things, and he doesn''t care what others say about him.


    However, in front of him, he would not be polite.


    Wang Jiayi and Lin Chao are happy, but they don''t know what they say is heard by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes. No matter what he was thinking, no one could judge from his expression.


    It''s like he''s wandering around, absent-minded.


    Bei''ao on the opposite side doesn''t know, the host on the scene doesn''t know, and hundreds of thousands of audiences don''t know.In fact, most of the audience saw Gao Xuan for the first time.


    Gao Xuan''s handsome face immediately conquered 99% of the audience. The remaining 1% is completely bewitched.


    There are also many people who are puzzled by Gao Xuan''s closed eyes. What does that mean?


    Of course, the host will not publicly introduce Gao Xuan''s eye disease. He just reported Gao Xuan''s age, weight and other personal information. Finally, he said in a loud voice: "Gao Xuan has a famous nickname called Taihua Sword Fairy."


    His voice raised eight degrees: "next, let''s welcome Taihua Sword Fairy Gaoxuan!"


    After the host control adjustment, the atmosphere in the stadium finally warm up.


    Let''s applaud for all the audience.


    The network audience who watched the video through Skynet also began to play a crazy barrage.


    "Taihua Sword Fairy, my husband is so handsome!"


    "My husband is so handsome..."


    "Such a handsome man, is he a real man?"


    "I can''t believe it''s the same as someone..."


    Skynet is well-developed, and cross planet connectivity is still very expensive. Except for battle. Net.


    People on this planet rarely pay attention to things on other planets.


    Although Gao Xuan is a household name on Pegasus, few people know him on Taurus.


    Gao Xuan''s first public appearance in Taurus has aroused the enthusiasm of countless netizens.


    There is no other reason, but Gao Xuan''s appearance is worth discussing for a few days.


    "Be quiet."


    BeO doesn''t like the noisy audience very much. He drinks like a thunderbolt and immediately suppresses everyone''s voice.


    BeO so overbearing, but also caused the dissatisfaction of the audience.


    A lot of people in the audience yelled and scolded, and the scene was a bit chaotic.


    "A group of scum, he will cry. Who is not convinced can end up


    As soon as that was said, the stadium was quiet.


    There were hundreds of thousands of people present, but few of them were silver swordsmen. The silver swordsman who thought that he could win BeO was even less.


    Those powerful silver swordsmen have already become big men. Where will be in public and a child than the sword.


    It''s disgraceful to win. Not to mention the risk of losing.


    The audience''s reaction makes Bao disdain even more, he said to Gao Xuan: "don''t make those fancy things, do it."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "it''s always you. I don''t see. You''re still a talker. "


    BeO''s fully satisfied or contented.


    He turned to the referee and said, "let''s go."


    The referee looked at Gao Xuan, who nodded no problem.


    The referee asked Gao Xuan, "don''t you wear armor?"


    The loose golden sword suit, though made of special materials, can resist ordinary sword stabs. But in the formal competition, the defense of sword clothing is meaningless.


    BeO is also a silver swordsman with a 50 kilogram epee. Even if you wear armor, you may be cut into two pieces by this guy.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "there is no need to wear armor to deal with such weak slag."


    The referee was speechless, and BeO laughed angrily: "you are not afraid of death. How dare you


    Since both sides of the competition have no opinions, the referee will not mind his own business. He struck the golden gong: "start."


    Bao pointed to Gao Xuan with his Epee: "boy,"


    Gao Xuan interrupted Bao: "you talk too much nonsense, take the sword."


    Gao Xuan didn''t use Hongyi sword. According to the rules of the competition, he was not allowed to use high-level sword and special things.


    In his hand, he only has an ordinary sword for competition, which is enough.


    Gao Xuanju''s sword will cut, and the next moment Mingche''s sword will cut in front of Bao.


    The sword of cutting down is simple, direct and powerful. It''s like a holy mountain falling from nine heaven and covering all directions. It seems to have the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is really wonderful and powerful. Let him hide from nothing, from nothing.


    Only by holding up the sword, can we resist the cutting power.


    Many people in the audience were still talking. They thought it was strange for Gao Xuan to fight without armor. It''s too big. Others cheered for Gao Xuan.


    The scene was quite chaotic.


    Once the sword is powerful, it can''t take a breath.


    It''s just a sword, just a simple straight cut, but it has the power to cut everything.


    The audience at the scene were all stupefied. Even the audience who watched the battle on the network platform, no one spoke.


    Such a magic sword is really soul capturing and soul killing.


    Sitting in the seat of the visiting team, coach Ruia''s face also changed. She even instinctively holds the sword and wants to stop Gao Xuan.


    But she hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t want to do it after all. As the head coach, if she intervenes in the game, the consequences will be extremely serious.Helen, Minos and others were also surprised, but there was no time to say anything.


    Gao Xuan''s startling cut has fallen. Bao''s hands are horizontal and his whole body is as red as flame. His sword Qi has already rushed tens of meters high.


    But when the two swords hit each other, the Epee in Bao''s hand broke off and flew out without any accident. The strong sword gas like volcanic eruption on Bao''s body dissipated immediately. Gao Xuan''s sword pressed on Bao''s shoulder, which made him kneel on the ground.


    Bao still wanted to struggle, but when the pressure of the sword fell, Bao was directly knocked to death, lying at Gao Xuan''s feet in the local style of five body throwing.


    The embarrassed appearance is in sharp contrast to his high spirited publicity.


    The broken half Epee turns into a light wheel and cuts straight in front of Wang Jiayi and Lin Chaotong.


    The protective air glass of the box broke silently. Half of the sword blade turned into a light wheel, but it kept cutting Lin Chaotong and Wang Jiayi.


    The two men were shocked and pulled out their swords. Their swords and half of their broken swords were smashed together, and the fragments were deeply stabbed into their bodies.


    The children of the two aristocratic families were all covered with blood. They were frightened, frightened and painful. They lay on the ground and cried.


    Although Lin Liang also drew his sword, he could only protect himself.


    Seeing the two disciples'' miserable situation, Lin Liang was also shocked. He didn''t believe it was a coincidence. It was Gao Xuan''s intention.


    Lin Liang looks at Gao Xuan again. Gao Xuan looks calm on the field, but he is not happy or angry.


    He just looked at it and felt guilty. He didn''t dare to look again. It''s terrible to be so powerful.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in Jintan gymnasium and billions of people watching the battle on the Internet are staring at Gao Xuan with awe in their hearts at this moment.


    It''s still two o''clock today Second, it''s six o''clock)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The strange silence in Jintan gymnasium lasted for a few seconds, and then everyone woke up like a dream, giving out a chaotic and huge exclamation.


    The audience didn''t know what their emotions were, and the development of things was beyond expectation.


    Even if they hate the arrogance of BeO, they all see the power of BeO. They expect Gao Xuan to win, but they don''t believe that he can.


    As a result, Gao Xuan''s sword, like a sacred mountain, crushed Bao easily.


    Such a simple and easy victory is hard for the audience to accept.


    Only when they wake up can they know that things are true and accept the fruits of victory.


    Cheering is their praise to Gao Xuan and their honor to him.


    I don''t know who took the lead to shout Taihua Sword Fairy, and soon got the echo. Taihua Sword Fairy four words in hundreds of thousands of people shouting together, broke through the dome and spread to all directions.


    With this sword, Gao Xuan has established a powerful and incomparable image in the hearts of all audiences.


    This kind of violent mood fluctuation will continue to infect people around, and even radiate outward through video signals.


    The power of each person''s emotional outburst can at least provide a thousand spiritual spirits for Gao Xuan.


    Billions of people are trillions of spirituality. Moreover, there will be a continuous influx of spiritual spirit into the demonic relic.


    Gao Xuan was also very satisfied when he saw the spirit pouring down like a rainstorm.


    To tell you the truth, pretending to be forced is a kind of psychological need, which makes people have a strong sense of achievement. It made him like the world better.


    But this is of great significance.


    Pretending to force can also absorb the spirit, which has a direct practical significance.


    At the same time, pretending to be forced can also pick up girls.


    So, pretending to be forced is to kill three birds with one arrow. Refutation is not accepted.


    Gao Xuan didn''t kill Bao. If Bao didn''t cut off Yun Qingshang, he wouldn''t kill him. There is no need for that.


    By the way, Gao Xuan taught Lin Chaotong and Wang Jiayi a profound lesson. As for whether they will accept the lessons or bear grudges from now on, it is their choice.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about these people.


    People from sky whale University also responded that Ruiya took the doctor, Helen and others to the competition.


    A group of people surrounded BeO, all a little nervous.


    Gao Xuan''s powerful sword directly crushed Bao. Although looking at the vital signs, bio is still alive, I just don''t know if his mental consciousness has been impacted.


    The doctor examined Bao and injected him with a special medicine.


    BeO is excited and slowly opens his eyes. A group of people around him breathed a sigh of relief when they saw his loose eyes gradually gathering light.


    Although BeO looks confused, he is clearly conscious.


    Helen whispered to Gao Xuan, "thank you."


    Everyone can see that Gao Xuan''s sword Qi is far better than that of Bao. He wants to kill Bao Yiru.


    Gao Xuan smile: "we are a family, you are welcome."


    Helen white one eye Gao Xuan, that charming lovely posture, extremely moving. Also let around a few days whale sword team members were stunned.


    Gao Xuan did not have good spirit to say: "return to see, quickly take this weak dregs to go down."


    Several players were said to be embarrassed, and quickly helped Bao down.


    Ruiya looks deeply at Gao Xuan with a very complicated look.


    Minos clenched his sword and said to Gao Xuan, "don''t be arrogant. The game is not over yet."


    "Come on."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand, indicating that Minos could come up and do it.


    Mr. Minos can enter the venue to check the weapons.


    Helen looks at Gao Xuan with complicated eyes. With Gao Xuangang''s sword, Minos has little hope of winning.


    At the end of the day, I''m afraid she''ll have a chance to win.


    The court was quickly cleared and the seriously injured Bao was carried away for treatment. Injured in the audience, Wang Jiayi and Lin Chaotong were also carried away by medical staff.


    Out of such a big thing, Lin Liang is not in the mood to watch the battle. He escorted the two wounded away together.


    The news of Wang Jiayi and Lin Chaotong''s injury also came back.


    Lin Liang is sure that Gao Xuan did it on purpose. Wang Jiayi and Lin Chaotong said something bad about Gao Xuan, and they were seriously injured by flying to break the sword. How can this be a coincidence!


    The control is so subtle that it shows that Gao Xuan is in complete control of the battle. This young man is too strong!


    Lin conscience surprised at the same time, but also hope that Lin and Wang as soon as possible to solve the high Xuan. Such a talented young swordsman is so terrible now. When he grows up, who can stop him?


    LAN Chang''an is the best example. Stay in the old nest and be rushed in and killed by the strong.


    It''s hard to imagine that Taurus would be such a strong man!


    Lin Liang can''t help but think of Gao Xuan. He''s not in line with common sense. He''s also unrestricted. He''s the Xiao family. Isn''t he responsible for Lanting garden?


    This idea flashed by, and Lin Liang didn''t take it seriously. At Gao Xuan''s age, he can never have such a strong power!Lin Liang knows that the Lin family and the Wang family have secretly invited the strong to come over and are busy doing great things. I''m afraid I don''t have time to deal with Gao Xuan in a short time.


    When Lin Liang left, he took a deep look at Gao Xuan!


    Gao Xuan feels Lin Liang''s deep malice. Although he has no threat, it represents the attitude of the Lin family and the Wang family.


    No matter what Gao Xuan was thinking, Minos raised his stabbing sword and motioned to Gao Xuan. The sharp stabbing sword sparkled with electric sparks.


    The crackling electric light dazzles the sword, just like the fireworks in the hands of a magician.


    All the audience were not attracted by the stabbed sword.


    Minos stabbed the sword and turned it into a sharp electric light to hit Gao Xuan.


    It seems that the stab sword is completely light and extremely fast. The lightning flashed to Gao Xuan.


    Ruiya, Helen and other members of sky whale university are paying close attention to the competition.


    Minos is best at the labyrinth sword. This sword technique is extremely complicated and tortuous, which makes people unable to judge.


    There is no special way of restraint, and Minos will always be trapped by his sword. Unable to make the right judgment.


    The higher the level of source force, the more attention should be paid to fine control. In a real sword duel, a wrong judgment will change the situation.


    Gaoxuan showed the most powerful sword Qi, and Minos was obviously inferior to Gaoxuan in strength. You can only win with skill change.


    The dazzling electric light stabbing sword is also the subtle change of labyrinth sword.


    Minos'' sword seems to stab straight, but actually it cuts obliquely. This is a small subtle difference. As long as Gao Xuan makes a wrong judgment, he will be able to win.


    Just as the electric light fell, Gao Xuan suddenly drew his sword, and the sharp blade swung open. The sword stabbed Minos on the eyebrow.


    Minos''s face armor was pierced by the edge of the sword. He did not dare to move again.


    "It''s a fuss, it''s a mystery..."


    Gao Xuan put his sword into the scabbard. He said jokingly, "you don''t see that I''m blind. What''s the use of those tricks to deceive people''s eyes?"


    The radio equipment around the stadium clearly recorded Gao Xuan''s words and transmitted them to all the audience through the sound.


    Hundreds of thousands of people laughed together.


    It''s true that Minos stabbing sword is very dazzling and has a strong effect of bewilderment. Hundreds of thousands of viewers were bewildered.


    However, Gao Xuan has no eyes, and these fancy effects are useless. Everyone thinks Minos is stupid.


    Minos''s face turned blue when he was laughing. His labyrinth sword started from the meaning of the sword and directly confused people. It''s not as simple as using electricity to confuse the eyes.


    Gao Xuanyi said that he had become a bad magician.


    But he is not good at words, and the subtlety of labyrinth sword can not be explained in one sentence or two.


    Minos can only end, although he was not injured, but has become a fool in the eyes of the public, losing more ugly than BeO.


    He was just a young man in his early twenties. He was ridiculed by the ignorant audience, and he felt extremely ashamed.


    Minos dejected off the field, head coach Ruia up to meet Minos, "don''t be depressed. You did a good job


    Ruiya thinks that Minos has done his best. Gao Xuan doesn''t want to use labyrinth sword at all. That''s something he can''t do.


    Helen straightened the armor and stood up. She said to her teammates, "I''ll go."


    Next to the team-mates ready to play a little ugly eye, Ruia nodded: "let Helen come."


    With Gao Xuan''s power, it''s meaningless to consume it by hand. Others will only be abused when they go up, and their hearts will suffer a serious blow.


    Like Minos, obviously not injured, the state is worse than the seriously injured Bao.


    "What do you think?" Rhea said to Helen


    "Gaoxuanyuanli should have reached 500000 degrees. On the same level as me. The sword technique is better than me, and the speed of the sword is incredible. "


    Helen said, "I have to try my best."


    Ruiya couldn''t help sighing. They thought Gao Xuan was not simple. But Gao xuanqiang was so big that they were shocked.


    Judging by the standard of Jianhao, Gao Xuan is almost perfect in all aspects, including source force, strength, speed, skill and consciousness.


    Ruiya can''t see Gao Xuan''s weakness. As the head coach, she can''t come up with any effective tactics.


    "Don''t force it."


    "We lost this year and we still have next year," she said softly


    Helen''s unique skills are powerful and difficult to control. Gao Xuan used the same strength to fight back, and the result was hard to say.


    It''s just a game. It''s not worth gambling with all the plans.


    Helen nodded: "teacher, I know how to do it."


    The dark blue armor couldn''t stop Helen''s beauty, let alone her powerful charm.


    Seeing Helen on the stage, many male audiences exclaimed in admiration.


    "For the honor of the school and Jianhao, I will try my best to beat you. I hope you do the sameHelen''s beautiful green eyes looked straight at Gao Xuan with a solemn look.


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to make a joke, but Helen''s appearance made him bad and frivolous.


    "Sky whale University, Helen, please."


    "Jinniu University, Gao Xuan, please."


    Both sides draw swords at the same time, and Helen''s green eyes suddenly shine, and thousands of incandescent lights shine around her.


    Thunder and lightning surge over the entire stadium, all the audience can feel the power of thunder in the air.


    The strong lightning reaction even destroyed all kinds of wireless equipment on site, and I don''t know how many electrical appliances emit Zizi electric flowers in electro-optic breakdown. The lighting equipment was affected by the electric light, and the whole sports tube fell into darkness instantly.


    Helen in the center of the stadium, the electric light around her body is getting stronger and stronger. Tens of millions of electric lights are shining in the whole stadium, if it''s the scene of thunderstorm.


    Gao Xuan could feel that the invisible sea of source power was attracted by the girl in front of him, and the turbulent and endless source power turned into thunder.


    Helen''s next sword must be one of her favorite killing moves: thunderstorm sword!


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart: "woman, in my last life, I was called Xiao Xuan. I turned my head and wanted to split it into ashes for me..."


    (it''s just two shifts today ~)


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Tens of thousands of thunder light gathered together, like the tide like the sea.


    Helen, with her sword, is as elegant and noble as a queen.


    Thunderstorm sword, Helen''s secret skill. Even if she becomes a golden sword saint, she also likes to use it when fighting with people.


    At this level, there is no specific sword moves. The blade is the weapon of source force transformation, and the real subtlety is Helen''s sword meaning.


    In the last life, he saw Helen do it. It was on a planet occupied by Zerg. Helen killed almost all life on the planet with one stroke of thunderstorm sword.


    The concentrated thunder even broke down the earth''s core, destroying the planet''s basic structure. Let the planet crumble on the spot.


    The divine power left a deep impression on Gao Xuan.


    Today''s Helen is still the thunderstorm sword. Although she is ten million times less powerful, Helen has already gained the Queen''s prestige.


    For him, all that he and Helen had done was in the past. For Helen, she and Gao Xuan just met for the first time. There may be a future, but there is no past.


    The cognitive differences between the two sides make Gao Xuan feel that he must win this new and tender sea emperor!


    The light is like a sword in his hand.


    The thunder light is like a tide, but the sword light is like a calm lake. No matter how fierce the thunder light is, it can only cause a lot of ripples.


    Thunder light, the most violent, was engulfed and dissolved by a lot of water light.


    Thunderstorm sword lasted for seven seconds, and the level of source force was continuously improved. But how can''t break Gao Xuan''s light and clear sword light.


    Helen was very shocked. The light of Gaoxuan sword was endless and clear. She just blocked her thunderstorm sword with her wonderful sword technique.


    There''s no trick in it. We can see Gao Xuan''s ability.


    RYA and other members of sky whale University were also shocked.


    They have never seen anyone who can connect a thunderstorm sword so smoothly and peacefully.


    Ruiya sighed in her heart: it''s a losing decision!


    Helen''s sword is broad and grand. It''s always used to press people with force.


    The meaning of Gaoxuan sword is light, delicate and dense. It was being restrained by Helen. It turned out that Helen was completely restrained. It can be seen that the high meaning of Gao Xuan''s sword is far better than Helen''s.


    Helen also realized this, but she was not willing to admit defeat. She was about to transform the thunderstorm sword, but the light of the sword turned, and a flood of autumn water spread out, suppressing all the thunder.


    The sky is full of surging thunder, which disappears in an instant.


    Helen knew that it was not good. She held up her sword and cut it quickly. As soon as she was struck by the light of Mingche''s sword, the sword deviated.


    Then she felt a slight shock and was stabbed by the edge of the sword.


    Helen stayed for a while, and she lost!


    Helen was very reluctant, but she knew she had lost completely. Although she wasn''t hurt at all, she didn''t even leave any marks on her armor.


    But Gao Xuan stabbed the sword in her heart, and she couldn''t stop it at all.


    If it''s a real fight, she''ll be seriously injured if she doesn''t die. According to the rules of the game, she can actually fight again.


    As a matter of fact, the surveillance at the scene was disturbed by her thunderstorm. I couldn''t get a shot of her hitting the sword.


    Even the referees and many spectators, under the double interference of thunderstorm and water color and sword light, are hard to see the details.


    She doesn''t admit defeat, no one can do anything to her. She also has hurricane sword, tsunami sword, and can fight against Gao Xuan.


    Helen is really not willing to fail. She''s so old and she hasn''t lost so much. She wants to try again.


    On the other side, Gao Xuan had put his sword into the scabbard, and his face was as bright as the sun. Closed eyes, and let him smile some mystery.


    No one knows to whom or why he is smiling.


    Helen felt that Gao Xuan was smiling at her, and she even felt spoiled in her smile.


    Helen said to Gao Xuan with her spiritual strength, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "Why didn''t your sword work?"


    "Honey, I can''t hurt you."


    Helen''s mood is a bit complicated. She said stubbornly, "I won''t give up."


    "Well, I''ll be with you whatever you want."


    "You..."


    Helen is only nineteen now. Although she looks free and easy, she is still a girl in her heart.


    When you meet Gao Xuan, who is a veteran in love, your rank is far from perfect. What''s more, Gao Xuan is not only handsome but also far better than Helen.


    Helen appreciates Gao Xuan''s handsome and likes his unrestrained style.


    Now she is most proud of the sword lost to Gao Xuan, she psychologically difficult to accept.


    On the other hand, he felt a little confused about Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan can put down his position and talk to her, which makes Helen more difficult to resist.


    Helen''s face was slightly red, and she was even a little embarrassed to see Gao Xuan. But on second thought, he was blind and nothing terrible.


    She stares at Gao Xuan''s face and thinks, how can I just look at you.The lights on the field finally returned to normal, and all kinds of equipment began to operate normally.


    Hundreds of thousands of viewers found that Helen and Gao Xuan were opposite. Helen''s eyes were staring at Gao Xuan. Her face looked like shame and joy. It was like what they had done just now.


    Helen also found something wrong, she quickly said to the referee: "I lost."


    She did not explain, turned out of the game.


    The referee really didn''t know who would win or lose, but Helen gave up and there was no doubt about the result.


    He tapped the golden gong: "Gao Xuansheng."


    There was warm applause, and some people whistled and yelled.


    As spectators of the home team, they certainly hope that Taurus University will win.


    The question is, how did Gao Xuan win? It''s a little confusing, isn''t it?


    It seems that Gao Xuan used the beauty trick to capture the beauty''s heart directly.


    Of course, the real masters can see that Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship is far better than Helen''s. It''s only natural that he won.


    However, there are several real masters.


    The audience prefer Gao Xuan''s "trick of beauty", which is more dramatic, more interesting and more legendary!


    As a result, before the audience was over, Gao Xuan''s message of using the beauty trick to convince his opponent was uploaded on the Internet.


    It''s just a statement. Of course, it''s not convincing. The picture of Helen and Gao Xuan standing opposite each other with the news is very convincing.


    Because Helen''s expression in the picture is delicate, her eyes are shining, and she is totally happy and shy in love.


    Anyone who looks at it will think that the two people in the picture are lovers.


    At first glance, most people think that these two people are a special match. It''s a perfect match.


    Compared to fighting, people like to gossip.


    The news also spread rapidly through the Internet. Even spread to the Neptune realm.


    Helen and her party are still in the break. Helen receives a message from her good friend Xiong Yujie.


    "Lunlun, you''re in love. That boy is so beautiful! Which family is he from? Why didn''t I know there was a Gao family... "


    On the light screen, Xiong Yujie was very excited. Balabala said a lot to herself.


    Helen doesn''t have to ask, but she''s a little smart. Search the Internet and you''ll know.


    She was a little flustered. Her father was very strict. When he knew it, he would scold her. And her mother, who always wanted her to marry her cousin. It''s also a problem


    Helen hated her cousin very much, and she hated the rules of the house. Her parents are very strong and very strict with her.


    This also makes her have a strong rebellious psychology, abnormal aversion to power and family glory.


    Xiong Yujie is still talking, her cousin Palit comes to the video again: "Helen, what''s the relationship between you and that boy?"


    Parrett is very handsome, dressed in formal clothes, and also very manly. Compared with Gao Xuan, he is superficial and vulgar. The elite style is disgusting.


    "I''m Gao Xuan''s lover. What''s your problem?"


    Helen wanted to explain a few words, but Palit''s appearance disgusted her very much, and her long accumulated emotion exploded.


    Parrett was shocked: "you are a descendant of the golden glory family. How can you have a relationship with the untouchables?"


    "I will."


    Helen directly shut down the communication, cousin Parritt panic appearance, let her dare very funny.


    Helen was not happy for two minutes when she received a video from her mother, pan.


    Pan on the light screen wore a silver dress, which was inlaid with diamonds. She is obviously at a formal party.


    Pan is also very beautiful. Helen is seven times like her. It''s just that Pan''s eyebrows are sharper. When she''s cold, she''ll look very cold.


    "Dear daughter, what are you doing?"


    Pan didn''t ask Helen to explain, she just strongly reminded Helen: "pay attention to your identity. What''s more, you''ll soon be pariet''s fiancee


    "I''m not his fiancee. Stupid and incompetent cousin


    Maybe it''s someone in a different star. Helen is not polite and directly connects with her mother.


    Pan''s face changed slightly: "Helen, calm down. Don''t swear like a pariah. "


    "Dear mother, I have decided that I will marry Gao Xuan."


    Helen said: "Gao Xuan is a very good genius, you will like it."


    "You''re crazy. What are you talking about?" Pan was angry at last. It was too much for Helen to say that she wanted to marry Gao Xuan.


    She has already checked. Gao Xuan is a lowlife. I''m not qualified to marry Helen.


    Let alone Gao Xuan, even the Xiao and LAN families are not qualified to marry her daughter.


    "Good bye, dear mother."


    Helen was also a little afraid of her mother. Seeing her mother angry, she quickly closed the video.It turned out that within two minutes, Helen''s father Hagrid''s video arrived.


    Hagrid, dressed in purple, wore a golden crown, just like an emperor. As the chairman of the sea emperor''s Senate, wearing a golden crown is also a tradition of etiquette.


    "Helen, what''s the matter?"


    Hagrid''s dignified face was full of displeasure.


    "Father, I"


    without waiting for Helen to explain, Hagrid interrupted her directly and said, "you can''t have any more contact with that boy. Leave Taurus tonight. Never contact each other again. "


    Hagrid said bitterly: "Helen, now the Internet is full of news about you and that boy. You''ve disgraced the family. You know what! "


    "I disgraced the family?"


    Helen wanted to explain, but Hagrid''s words deeply hurt her heart. She said with a cold face, "then you will expel me from the family. I don''t think I''m a daughter. "


    "What did you say?" Hagrid was furious.


    "You have more than a hundred daughters anyway."


    Instead, Helen calmed down. "I''m not going back. It''s on Taurus that she''s a mistress to a pariah. "


    Hagrid was about to get angry when Helen shut down the communication. She picked up her backpack and went to Ruiya: "teacher, I went to find Gao Xuan."


    "Ah?"


    RIA was shocked. "Helen, what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I''m not going back. After that, I will follow Gao Xuan as my mistress. "


    Helen did not explain too much, carrying a backpack to the home team break.


    A group of people in the sword team of Jinniu university are talking about it. When they see Helen coming in, they are all stunned.


    "What about Gao Xuan?" Helen asked.


    LAN Tianshou quickly pointed to the next room and said, "he''s in the medical room."


    Helen went through the door and saw Gao Xuan sitting next to the medical cabin.


    The girl wounded by BeO is lying in the medical cabin for treatment.


    Helen glanced at Yun Qingshang and didn''t care. She went to Gao Xuan and said, "can I be your lover?"


    He stood up and opened his arms: "a warm welcome."


    "Then you will support me!"


    "I support you!"


    "It''s a deal. Don''t go back."


    "Never go back."


    Helen is very satisfied with Gao Xuan''s answer. She hugs him and says, "OK, you can kiss me."


    A group of people standing outside the medical room were stunned: can it still be like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Gao Xuan holds Helen like a warm fragrance and nephrite, with a gentle smile on his face, but he is also a little confused in his heart.


    What''s the situation when you want to take the initiative to attack the target?


    Although Helen has the name of the sea emperor, it will be 70 or 80 years later at least.


    Helen, a young girl, is obviously still young. Although the performance of the special initiative to indulge, but the body and mind are obviously still a little nervous, obviously not ready.


    It''s obviously inconvenient to ask these questions now, and Gao Xuan doesn''t want to be a spiritual tutor.


    Helen is still very young, but she is nineteen years old. The basic three outlooks have taken shape and all kinds of principles are understood.


    She doesn''t lack tutors. What she lacks is life experience.


    Only when you experience, can you judge right and wrong, and know how to do it.


    "Well, let me be your first physical and emotional teacher. Practice, not theory... "


    Gao Xuan talks to himself in his heart. He urges his sword to slam the door of the medical room.


    The crowd would have been beaten flat if they didn''t react quickly.


    The closed door also represents Gao Xuan''s attitude. That''s enough. You can go.


    Everyone reluctantly looked at the alloy door of the medical room, one by one eyes shining, hoping that they had perspective eyes and could see the follow-up content inside.


    Are you kidding? Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual power and super perception, no one can peep at him.


    This kind of adult content is not available for payment.


    Gao Xuan didn''t do anything. He just tasted Helen''s lipstick.


    Helen was a little shy. She thought it was too fast and a little regretful.


    In fact, she didn''t know anything about Gao Xuan.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t continue to do anything, and didn''t ask why she suddenly came. Just like an old lover holding her, intimate, gentle and natural.


    This makes Helen feel much better. If Gao Xuan keeps on questioning, she will feel stupid and vulgar.


    Gao Xuan suddenly asked, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    Helen stood still and said, "whatever."


    She''s not in a good mood to eat, and she doesn''t know where to go.


    "Well, just a moment. She''s almost ready."


    Gao Xuan sat down beside her with Helen in his arms? Can you play? "


    "Good."


    Of course Helen can play, which is one of her few forms of entertainment. Although there is no virtual landing module, but the personal brain can barely play.


    In fact, they are very strange and a little embarrassed. It''s better to play games.


    Helonga Gao Xuan friends, after landing on battle. Net and Gao Xuan formed a team.


    Helen naturally wants to choose a mage. Gao Xuan doesn''t matter. Anyway, she just plays around. He is the number one account in the tianbang, but he dare not take it out to connect with Helen.


    He has been the number one hero in the sword God list for more than a month. No matter how busy he is, he will go up and play two games to keep the points.


    It''s very important for him to call Nuwa. Never connect with him. There can''t be any connection.


    With the strength of glory company, it''s too easy to check the data of battle. Net.


    Gao Xuan didn''t get the assassin and the shooter. You can only choose one auxiliary.


    But it''s far too good for him to understand the game. More technical and responsive. Although he didn''t take the initiative to use the six wing cicada plug-in, his judgment was excellent.


    Under the guidance of Gao Xuan, Helen started the crazy killing mode, and soon she was far ahead in economy. Just kill each other.


    Second, third, Fourth


    Helen had such a good time. She was the first to have such a good time.


    The mechanism of glory is actually very balanced. People''s reaction speed is limited. Players play games mainly by understanding the game, not by seeing who responds faster.


    Master play glory can take advantage, is that they think faster, more calm. But if ordinary people are especially fierce, they can compete with experts.


    That''s the fun of the game.


    "Great


    "That''s comfortable."


    "Gao Xuan, Niu bi..."


    "Baby, help me, hahaha, nice!"


    Helen yelled and yelled. She couldn''t be happy. Unconsciously, the relationship with Gao Xuan was closer. People also relax.


    When Yun Qingshang came out of the medical cabin, he saw Helen''s face glowing, her eyes flashing, and sometimes she took a hard bite with Gao Xuan in her arms.


    But Xuanyun must have cheated Gao qingzui. She doesn''t know the process.


    However, Helen is really beautiful, radiant and gorgeous. She should be Chinese and western, blonde, three-dimensional and delicate features, delicate skin.


    She is tall and slender, but delicate and soft. She is not the tall and strong skeleton of Westerners.Yun Qingshang has seen many beauties around Gao Xuan. In terms of beauty, Helen deserves to be the first. Xiao ting and Xiao Wan can''t compare their noble and elegant temperament.


    As for Wei Zhenzhen, she is a country girl compared with Helen.


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that Gao Xuan doesn''t seem to be the same to Helen.


    Others don''t realize that Yun Qingshang is too familiar with Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan''s subtle emotional changes, she can detect.


    Even Bai Yutang did not have such a position in Gao Xuan''s mind.


    Yun Qingshang was a little worried that Helen might threaten her position.


    "What do you think, then?"


    Gao Xuan rubbed Yun Qingshang''s head, "it''s OK, let''s go home."


    Yun Qingshang nodded: "it''s OK."


    Bao''s sword hurt her badly, but it was nothing to her.


    Scarlet heart torments her every day. She is used to suffering. It''s just physical injury. She hardly feels it.


    On the other hand, the daily pain and stimulation of scarlet heart constantly stimulate her physical potential.


    In the early stage, the most important thing is to develop the body potential.


    Bao seriously injured her sword, but also let her understand, has seen the way to silver.


    Without Helen, she would be in a better mood.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t change, which made her feel at ease.


    Helen, who had a good time playing games, didn''t pay attention to these details.


    Gao Xuan is deep, Yun Qingshang is cold, and their mood changes are extremely subtle. Helen is not good at observing other people''s emotions.


    It''s always someone else who looks at her face, and she doesn''t need to master this skill.


    "It''s not finished yet..."


    Helen didn''t want to go yet, but she was pulled up by Gao Xuan


    "Oh, there will be points deducted."


    "It''s OK, I''ll take you..."


    Gao Xuan coaxes Helen with deception. Yun Qingshang falls behind and follows them silently.


    The three came out of the lounge, and the others had already left. Including the audience, they have already left.


    Helen looked at the starry sky in the dome and sighed, "it''s really boring to cheat."


    Gao Xuan took Helen and said, "you''ll get used to it later."


    Helen was silent. She was a little scared now. She was used to starfish, and she felt uncomfortable thinking of staying in such a remote place as Taurus.


    Gao xuandao was able to understand Helen. He comforted her and said, "you just lost your family, friends, classmates, money, honor, delicious food, gorgeous clothes and so on, but you got me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Helen was a little sour, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Gao Xuan said solemnly: "you''ve got a big bargain. Other people just trade the whole universe for me, but I won''t do it!"


    Helen hugged Gao Xuan with a smile: "I just like your shameless energy..."


    Gao Xuan hugged Helen tightly, "now regret also can''t, you are mine."


    Two people are talking and laughing, Minos suddenly jumped out from the side to stop the way, "Helen?"


    Minos looked at Helen with a smile. He wanted to persuade her, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    But we can''t just let Helen Zhen and Gao Xuan go.


    He thought about it and said, "Helen, you can''t do this."


    Helen glanced angrily at Minos: "you teach me how to do things?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I mean, it''s a little too hasty. Think about it. It''s not too late to make a decision when you go back to starfish. "


    Minos was red in the face when Helen scolded him. He stressed, "you should consult your family, too."


    Minos knew the situation of Helen''s family, and her parents'' status was not the top family of starfish.


    In their opinion, only children with golden blood are qualified to marry Helen.


    Hearing Minos mention her parents, Helen has no interest in going on.


    Helen pulled Gao Xuan and said, "let''s go."


    Minos, who is ignored by Helen, looks at Helen following Gao Xuanyuan. His heart is just like a sword stabbed by someone. He is in unspeakable pain.


    Stay in the side of Ruiya see the situation is not right, she can only come forward to stop Helen.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Helen said directly, "I''ve made up my mind. The teacher doesn''t have to persuade any more. "


    Leia knew that Helen''s character was particularly stubborn, and she would sigh, "how can I explain to your parents?"


    "It''s my business. I don''t need any explanation from the teacher."


    Helen bowed deeply to Rhea. She apologized to Rhea, but that was all.


    Ruiya thought about it and said to Helen, "can I have a talk with Gao Xuan alone?"


    Helen was a little worried, but out of respect for Ruiya, she walked away, leaving room for Ruiya and Gao Xuan to talk alone.Ruiya zhengse said to Gao Xuan, "do you know Helen''s family background?"


    "You know, gold blood."


    Of course, Gao Xuan knew the origin of Helen. His family was known as the golden lineage. His ancestors were famous Zeus.


    Three thousand years ago, Zeus and eleven strong men led human beings to leave their home star and start the journey of the Milky way.


    The current alliance is the foundation laid by the twelve strong men.


    The inheritance of these 12 strong people is called the highest level of golden blood.


    After three thousand years of inheritance, the golden blood has already spread all over the alliance.


    However, collateral is not qualified to be called golden blood.


    Hercules is a direct lineage. To be able to be called the golden blood, the status is indeed superior.


    Helen is so powerful because of her golden blood potential.


    Hercules has so many children that it is also for this reason that she values Helen so much.


    Gao Xuan knows this very well.


    However, most of the so-called Golden blood has fallen. Gao Xuan has seen all kinds of their ugly behaviors.


    He has no respect for the golden blood. In this universe, there are no more than five people who really deserve his respect.


    In addition, the rest of the people are just ordinary people.


    Ruiya nods. She is famous for her golden blood. Helen is also famous. Gao Xuan is not surprised to know that she was born here.


    She said softly, "you have a bright future. But I''m not qualified to be with Helen yet. "


    Gao Xuan laughs but does not speak, he also disdains to refute what.


    Ruiya can understand Gao Xuan. It''s natural for him to be talented and arrogant.


    "You''re too young to know how powerful Hagrid is," she said. When you become the golden sword saint, it''s not too late to find Helen. "


    "Thank you for the reminder. Goodbye."


    Gao Xuan is not interested in chatting any more. Ruiya and others are vulgar and boring, and have nothing to say.


    Ruiya said to Gao Xuan: "Gao Xuan, don''t be impulsive. Think about your family and friends. Even the Xiao family can''t bear Hagrid''s anger


    Helen''s face was also sad, which was exactly what she was worried about.


    Gao Xuan walks out with Helen''s shoulder in his arms. He thinks about it, turns around and says to Ruia, "no one can take Helen away from me. No one can


    He added, "this is love!"


    (and the third watch ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Love, because of the needs of society, is constantly sanctified.


    In Rhea''s view, the so-called love is just an excuse to realize the free pairing of genes.


    Life genes need to constantly mutate in order to evolve forward.


    Stable gene pairing makes it difficult to mutate. That''s why the underlying logic of free pairing is hidden in human genes.


    It''s not affected by identity, wealth, knowledge and other external and internal factors. It''s crazy to want to pair with each other''s genes. This kind of irrational behavior is called love.


    Ruiya thinks that Gao Xuan is out of his mind. He wants to pull his wrist with Hercules. It''s too much for him.


    What she should say has already been said. Since Gao Xuan is not sensible, she will not be a good person.


    Everyone should be responsible for their actions.


    Rhea''s gone. He''s gone with Minos.


    Helen hugged Gao Xuan and said, "no matter what the reason, I won''t leave you."


    "Now as long as another affectionate kiss, is the perfect ending."


    Gao Xuan hugs Helen and puts her mouth close to her. Helen gently touches her mouth, but Gao Xuan corrects her. "It''s not like this. Open your mouth and spit out your little tongue..."


    "Oh..."


    Helen ran out of Gao Xuan''s arms with red face and red ears. Her heart beat so hard that she felt so obscene just now.


    "Don''t panic. That''s what you do in movies."


    Gao Xuan chases Shanghai Lun with a bad smile, "and often when the camera turns, men and women gnaw on the bed..."


    "No!"


    Helen yelled and ran away, high black chasing behind.


    Yun Qingshang walked behind in silence. She was not so naive.


    When she arrived at Gao Xuan''s home, Helen was shocked when she visited his flat floor: "is this your home?"


    "Yes."


    "Spacious enough," he said


    "It''s not as big as my nanny''s room yet..."


    Helen sighed. "If my friends see me, I''ll be laughed to death."


    "Well, make do with it for the time being."


    Gao Xuan never cared much about these things. He thought the house was big enough.


    He could understand that Helen, after all, was a golden family. All kinds of messy rules. They are very particular about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Helen is also in a special position. For other ordinary children, the best conditions are limited. It''s impossible for everyone to enjoy imperial treatment.


    "No servants?"


    Helen was a little uneasy and said, "who will help me wash my feet? Who helps me with my laundry? "


    She added: "no domestic robots. To East India star age women, they do meticulous, gentle and clever character. University degree and advanced medical certificate are required. Only in this way can we understand basic body care... "


    "It''s necessary to have someone to wash your feet, and it''s necessary to appoint someone..."


    Gao Xuan also wanted to sigh. Originally, he thought it was OK to raise Helen with tens of millions of dollars, but now he thought he might be too optimistic.


    Although Helen was in trouble in her last life, she didn''t have so many things.


    Why is Helen so young.


    Gao xuandao also understands that now Helen has not been tempered by the cruel reality. Naturally, she is a rich lady.


    It can''t be said to be a fault, it can only be said to be a habit.


    Gao Xuan made a quick decision: "don''t bother. I''ll wash it for you. Not only can you wash your feet, but also your buttocks. "


    Helen was startled. "Well, forget it."


    To the bedroom, Helen is all kinds of dislike.


    What, the bed is not shaluoxing''s golden wood, the sheet is not jinxingyun''s Jinxuan, and the pillow is not Anshen''s jade pillow?


    And the floor, wallpaper, chandeliers, furniture, what kind of aesthetic?


    Helen didn''t want to be picky, but the room was terrible. It''s not much better than her dog''s Kennel.


    Gao Xuan nodded his head. He comforted him and said, "it''s just like this when you stay in a hotel. Just bear it."


    "No, I''ve got eight servants and a full set. It''s OK to stay for a few days


    Helen brightened her eyes and said, "why don''t you let some servants come and wait on me for a few days to familiarize me with the environment."


    Gao Xuan was very happy when he abducted an old lover. Now it seems that he is a little hasty


    Now throw it out. I don''t know if it''s time.


    Gao Xuan also thinks so, he is not so ruthless after all. I can only make a big move.


    He put his arms around Helen. "If you have me, you have the whole universe. What else do you want?"


    Helen also wanted to talk, Gao Xuan said overbearing: "don''t talk, kiss me."


    They fell on the bed, Helen was a little shy, but soon became enthusiastic.


    After the fierce battle, Helen''s face was red and her eyes were full of emotion.


    She contentedly leaned on Gao xuanrou and said, "it''s so good."Helen instinctively pulled down the quilt again, but the silky Satin was very rough for her. She frowned slightly: "the quilt is too rough, too bad for people''s skin..."


    Gao Xuan wants to laugh. Helen has gone through two genetic changes. Although her skin is as smooth as jade, it can be broken by blowing, but ordinary people can''t break it with a knife. What''s more, the quilt is rough.


    But Helen has keen senses and high requirements for the quality of life, so naturally she feels uncomfortable with the quilt.


    "You are still not tired..." Gao Xuan turned over and pressed up.


    In order to prevent Helen from muttering, Gao Xuan took Helen to fight all night. Towards dawn, Helen finally fell asleep tired.


    Gao Xuan with experience and skill, and 28 points of physical fitness, finally won.


    But Helen is really strong. The source force is powerful and endless, which is not inferior to him.


    So she will be easily defeated by him on the field. She is really mediocre.


    It''s average, compared with him, of course. Compared with the silver swordsman, it is already at the top level.


    Another problem, he found that Helen had reached the golden threshold. It''s her mood change that''s so intense.


    When it comes to the golden stage, it''s really about breaking everything. Helen didn''t know much about it, but her instinct began to resist everything she hated.


    According to Helen''s condition, she is likely to be promoted to gold soon.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s not good. He must upgrade as soon as possible. He''d better increase his physique to 30 in order to win in bed.


    Gao Xuan has been sleeping for more than an hour, but xiangtian is awakened by video communication.


    "I''m at the door. Open the door." Xiao Wan in the video looks serious and seems to have something urgent.


    Gao Xuan casually put on his pajamas and slowly went out to open the door.


    Xiao Wan looked at Gao Xuan''s sleepy face, and she asked suspiciously, "did you just go to sleep? Is Helen with you


    There seems to be no connection between the two questions. If you ask them together, it means something else.


    "Yes, I did my best to be with Helen."


    Gao Xuan yawned. He sat down on the sofa at will and said to Xiao Wan, "sit down."


    Xiao Wan''s face was full of suspicion: "are you really with Helen?"


    She didn''t mean to sleep together, but the meaning couldn''t be clearer.


    "We are sixteen or seventeen children again. We fall in love with each other. Of course, we have to roll the sheets."


    Gao Xuan stressed: "we are in love."


    "You, you


    Xiao Wan''s face changed. "This is a big trouble."


    "Isn''t it true that we Xiaos are afraid of Hercules?"


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think so. His cheap father-in-law is a big man in Haihuang Xingyu.


    But out of the Starland, Hagrid''s influence is negligible.


    After all, there are so many differences between star domains that even a powerful alliance can''t give orders. Not to mention Hagrid''s isolated family.


    The rich families in the twelve star region will not listen to Hercules. The Xiao family is now in full swing, and there is no need to care about Hercules.


    Xiao Wan shook his head and said, "it is said that the Wangs and the Lins have invited two golden swordsmen. The owner contacted Hercules and asked him to help him find a golden sword saint.


    "Now that something like this happens, I''m afraid Hagrid will use it to put pressure on us."


    Now Xiao''s family is under a lot of pressure. Xiao Wan is so busy that he didn''t receive a notice from his family until this morning. He knows about Gao Xuan and Helen.


    Xiao Wan rushed over. As a result, he seemed to be late.


    Gao Xuan said with indifference: "I''m with Helen. Hagrid is my father-in-law. It''s a family. The family must help each other. "


    Xiao Wan stares at Gao Xuan: "are you kidding. It''s a big deal. "


    She was a little worried and said, "if something goes wrong, there must be someone in the family who wants to ask you a question."


    "Come on, come on, I''ll take my girl. It''s a crime."


    Gao Xuan said quietly, "then I''ll be greatly disappointed in our Xiao family."


    Xiao Wan can only comfort: "I just said this is possible."


    She is also very big, this matter is actually nothing, but because of the special situation now, things become a bit troublesome.


    Xiao Wan then asked, "did you hurt Wang Jiayi and Lin Chaotong yesterday?"


    "It''s just two kids talking about it. I taught them a lesson."


    Gao Xuan really doesn''t know what the other party''s name is. He doesn''t care about such a small role.


    "These two people are the direct relationship of the two families. Now the two families want us to hand you over!"


    Xiao Wan reminds Gao Xuan: "this is not a small matter. The two families will certainly take revenge on you! "


    "I''ll lose if I come and kill as many as I can." Gao Xuan said.


    Xiao Wantou is bigger, but Gao XuanZhen doesn''t boast. The Lin family and the Wang family are not enough to kill.


    It''s just that the more Gao Xuan kills, the bigger the matter.


    Xiao Wan quickly appeased Gao Xuan: "you stay at school, and they don''t dare to mess around. Now the key is that they invited the golden swordsman to come here. ""Not to compare swords openly?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "The Lin family and the Wang family put forward conditions for us to hand over one third of the military strength. If you don''t agree, we''ll have a sword match. Let''s have a fight! "


    Xiao Wan sighs that the Lin family and the Wang family have no courage to engage in a surprise assassination, so they invite the golden sword sage to help.


    Now I don''t know who they invited. The Xiao family is also actively inviting the golden swordsman.


    In fact, there are at least 200 gold swordsmen in the league. There may be more.


    If you want to invite one or two golden swordsmen, as long as you have access and enough money, you can always invite them.


    It''s not so easy to rush to find two golden swordsmen to support the scene.


    In places like the twelve star regions, the level of the source force limits the level of the strong. The golden swordsman can''t exert his power when he comes.


    Therefore, the twelve star regions are rarely associated with the golden swordsman.


    At the critical moment, the Xiao family can only ask Hercules to help. As it happens, Gao Xuan and Helen get involved again. This is a headache for Xiao Wan and Xiao Chengdu.


    At this time, Xiao Wan was not in the mood to envy Helen.


    When Xiao Wan finished, Gao Xuan waved his hand and said boldly, "it''s not the golden sword sage, it''s not the sword match. Give it to me, it''s all arranged for you!"


    (third, we need support ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Is that what Gao Xuan said?"


    After listening to Xiao Wan''s narration of Gao Xuan''s words, Xiao Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "He''s really a fearless ignorant man."


    Xiao Cheng appreciates Gao Xuan''s genius and is optimistic about his future.


    But Gao Xuan is too young. Compared with the gold strong, the gap between Gao Xuan and the gold strong is all-round.


    It seems that a series of victories also made Gao Xuan a little confused. And overestimate yourself.


    It''s not funny. Anyone can make mistakes. Let alone Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Cheng respectfully said to Xiao Jun, "I will have a good talk with Gao Xuan about this."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Xiao Jun asked.


    "Persuade Gao Xuan to send Helen back."


    Xiao Cheng said: "although it hurts face, it also makes Gao Xuan unhappy. This is a critical moment. We don''t have to fight with Hercules. "


    "It''s not good to turn him home," he said. Not to mention Hagrid''s arrogance, no one else would be happy. "


    Xiao Wan asked, "what do you think?"


    Xiao Wan was flattered. She was not qualified to speak in front of Xiao Jun before. This time, Xiao Jun took the initiative to consult her.


    She tried to calm down and said: "I think Gao Xuan has a tough personality. He has his own ideas and firm will in everything he does. If we want to interfere in his private affairs, no matter what the reason, we will certainly annoy him. "


    Xiao Jun nods. Xiao Wan is most familiar with Gao Xuan, and her judgment is more accurate. Moreover, this is also in line with his observation of Gao Xuan.


    A 19-year-old boy, just because of a conflict, dares to break into Lanting garden to kill LAN Chang''an. And one person swept all the other experts.


    This young man not only dare to think, but also dare to do. Besides, Gao Xuan is very clever.


    Such a smart person may be arrogant, but not without basic judgment.


    However, this kind of event can''t easily believe Gao Xuan.


    The reason for Lanting garden is that the Xiao family doesn''t need to take action, and the cost of failure is very small. At most, Gao Xuan died, and the Xiao family apologized.


    The benefits of success are enormous.


    Therefore, Xiao Jun is willing to gamble.


    This time it''s totally different. If Gao Xuan loses, the Xiao family will pay a huge price. They can''t afford to lose this time.


    Xiao Jun said to Xiao Cheng and Xiao Wan, "Gao Xuan is a member of the association, a member of Xiao''s family, and has made great contributions continuously. We can''t chill his heart about this. "


    He stressed: "Helen''s affair is his personal affair and we do not support or oppose it. As for Hagrid, I''ll talk to him


    Xiao Cheng is a little surprised. His father is always fair and strict, and he doesn''t talk about personal affairs. How can you take care of Gao Xuan like this?


    Xiao Wan is very happy. In fact, she didn''t like Gao Xuan looking for a lover. However, if the Xiao family forces Gao Xuan to hand over Helen, Gao Xuan will probably tear his face with the Xiao family. It''s something she absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    The owner of the family is willing to bear the pressure for Gao Xuan, which may not be able to solve the problem, but can show that the family regards Gao Xuan as their own family.


    When Xiao Wan and Xiao Cheng leave, Xiao Jun takes the initiative to contact Hercules. Xiao Jun had a bad impression of this descendant, who was known as the golden blood of Poseidon.


    It''s just that Hagrid''s position is there, and the energy is huge. Now that he is asking for help from the other party, he can only let go of his prejudice.


    The communication request lasted 30 seconds before it was connected.


    What appears on the video is not Hagrid, but a middle-aged man in neat clothes.


    The middle-aged man bowed respectfully to Xiao Jun: "Mr. Xiao, the master has something to deal with. Please wait for 30 minutes standard time. I''ll let you know in advance


    The middle-aged man behaves respectfully and politely, and Xiao Jun turns off the communication with a cold face.


    Hagrid is always like this. Let the housekeeper take any communication first. Then he looks at his mood and decides when to call.


    Xiao Jun is a soldier. He hates these useless rituals. In particular, the identities of the two sides are similar. It''s disgusting that Hagrid puts on such airs. And it''s very boring.


    After half an hour, the communication was connected. The housekeeper then gave Xiao Jun a polite smile: "here comes the master. Please wait for Mr. Xiao for a long time."


    Hercules was dressed in a gorgeous dark blue robe, with curly golden hair and a two foot long golden scepter in his hand.


    Although he didn''t wear a crown, he always told others that he was the king.


    "Good morning, Xiao."


    Although Hagrid is big on the shelf, he is very polite. It''s a kind of ritual politeness. It''s all about highlighting your etiquette, and there''s no real greeting.


    Xiao Jun nodded slightly, disdaining this kind of ritual etiquette, and disdaining to be polite to Hagrid.


    "Sir, does Mr. Wei Yue have a reply?"


    Qianfeng sword, nicknamed Wei Yue, is the golden sword saint of Haihuang star field. Xiao Jun and Wei Yue met once and were deeply impressed by this powerful force.This time the Lin family and the Wang family are going to have a sword match, Xiao Jun thinks of Wei Yue.


    It''s very important that Wei Yue was born in a small and medium-sized family. He didn''t have so many problems with his family.


    What''s more, Wei Yue has a solid foundation. It is powerful and reliable. I''ve always had a good character.


    Xiao Jun has no friendship with Wei Yue, so he can only ask Hercules for help.


    Instead of answering Xiao Jun''s question, he said, "my daughter ran away with a man named Gao Xuan. I heard that Gao Xuan is from your Xiao family? "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jun''s reply was short and forceful, which surprised Hagrid.


    He said calmly, "Xiao, we are friends. It''s disappointing for your people to do so. Helen is my most cherished daughter, and she will even inherit my position in the future. She can''t marry an outsider, you know


    Xiao Jun nodded. What Hagrid said so solemnly showed his attitude.


    It doesn''t matter whether Helen will succeed in the future.


    "Xiao, please send Helen back immediately. Her mother is also very concerned about her


    "Helen is still a little girl, and she doesn''t understand the horror of human heart," Hagrid said. She shouldn''t choose at this age. She doesn''t know how to choose


    "As for Gao Xuan, let him disappear completely. I don''t want to hear any more about him. It won''t embarrass you, my friend? "


    Xiao Jun sighed: "Mr President, your request is really embarrassing to me."


    Hagrid''s face changed slightly. The situation of the Xiao family was so tense, how dare Xiao Jun refuse him?


    Isn''t the old man a fool?


    Hercules didn''t appreciate Xiao Jun all the time. He thought Xiao Jun was too rude and didn''t have the self-restraint and etiquette that a family should have.


    He did not expect that Xiao Jun was not only rude, but also stupid!


    Hagrid said with some doubts: "friend, this is very important to me and my family. Helen''s willfulness may even damage the honor of our family. "


    The family values their honor most.


    When Hagrid mentioned the family honor, he further emphasized the importance of Helen.


    Xiao Jun has a headache. Hagrid is so serious that he can''t be perfunctory.


    He thought about it and said, "Mr President, I will have a good chat with Gao Xuan. As long as Helen wants to leave, I will send her back. If I force her, I don''t want to leave


    Hagrid''s face was angry. He had made it clear enough that Xiao Jun was still playing dumb.


    "Gao Xuan is a pariah, not qualified to date my daughter. He must die! Only in this way can we wash away the shame we have suffered. "


    Hercules, with his fierce voice, was full of momentum.


    Xiao Jun was silent and said, "sorry, Gao Xuan is from my Xiao family. He didn''t do it wrong. I can''t punish him for that.


    "Where are the rules? It''s a matter of principle. I can''t help you. "


    Xiao Jun doesn''t want to conflict with Hercules, but he can''t satisfy Hercules.


    If Gao Xuan is unimportant, Xiao Jun doesn''t mind giving Hercules a satisfactory explanation.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan is very important. Now he seems to be the first master of the Xiao family. He''s still a stranger.


    In fact, there are a lot of people with different surnames in the Xiao family. Many people regard Gao Xuan as an example. Even within the Xiao family, Gao Xuan is very popular.


    In order to please Hercules, he deals with Gao Xuan, but Xiao Jun can''t explain to the inside.


    Besides, Xiao Jun himself was not willing to do so.


    Hercules is not so important, not to mention valuable.


    If he can''t find Wei Yue, he can find other strong gold men.


    Hercules just couldn''t figure that out. His anger didn''t make much sense.


    Xiao Jun said: "Mr President, I will try my best to deal with Helen. I hope to have a good result. "


    He nodded: "I''ll contact you when there is a result."


    Without waiting for Hagrid to speak, Xiao Jun shut down the communication.


    Xiao Jun thought about it and contacted Xiao Cheng: "let Gao Xuan come to see me."


    He stopped and said, "no, I''ll see him."


    Xiao Cheng is shocked. What identity does Xiao Jun have to go to Gao Xuan himself?


    It''s too bad to get around.


    But Xiao Jun didn''t give him a chance to talk. He had closed the communication.


    No way, Xiao Cheng can only take Xiao Wan to meet Xiao Jun.


    Because the situation is tense now, Xiao Jun takes a large number of experts with him when he travels.


    Xiao family''s long fleet of flying cars, so directly into the University of Taurus.


    It''s actually a no fly zone. No flying object is allowed to fly over Jinniu University.


    Xiao Jun is not the same. He is the highest commander of the twelve star military and enjoys various privileges. The flight ban from Taurus University didn''t work for him.The fleet of luxury cars flying over the University of Taurus has also attracted a lot of attention.


    Some people have been in Jinniu university all their lives, and have never seen a flying car in the sky above Jinniu University. This time it''s a luxury team.


    Even if you don''t know the sign of the Xiao family, you know that you must be a very powerful person.


    The motorcade hovers over Gao Xuan''s house. Xiao Wan gets out of the car first to find Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Cheng accompanied Xiao Jun to get off from the rooftop.


    In fact, Gao Xuan had already received the news that he would come to the rooftop to meet him. It''s just that he''s busy with Helen. This woman has a lot to do.


    The toothpaste, the brand and the water quality are not right Everything is wrong.


    Gao Xuan sighs, before those princesses married poor boys are bullshit. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that there''s a big gap between the living habits of both sides.


    He can''t afford a princess for a poor boy. In two or three days at most, they will have to fight each other.


    It''s like giving the bottom floor a top luxury car, but you can''t afford the gas. Not to mention the maintenance of luxury cars.


    The difference between the two sides is so great that it is not a good thing to force them together.


    Gao Xuan tries his best to get Helen out of trouble.


    When he comes out with Helen, Xiao Jun and Xiao Cheng are already waiting in the living room.


    Gao Xuan''s face is so thick, and he is a little embarrassed. When other people come to visit, his master is still helping Niu brush her teeth and wash her face


    Xiao Jun doesn''t know much about it. He just sees that Helen is dressed up at home and is intimate with Gao Xuan. Naturally, he knows that they are already together.


    He said to Helen, "miss helen, I''m Xiao Jun, your father''s friend."


    Xiao Jun asked, "your father asked me to take you home. Would you like to?"


    Helen frowned unhappily and said, "No. I''ll follow Gao Xuan and never go anywhere


    Xiao Jun can''t help but look at Gao Xuan. In one day, the gold blood family''s heart is broken?


    This young man has a good sword skill, and seems to have a better way to pick up girls! He wants to give Gao Xuan a thumbs up. What a cow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Helen was wearing a loose family dress with little flowers, and her blond hair was braided in a fluffy braid. She didn''t even wear shoes, she was barefoot.


    All these can''t cover up her gorgeous and noble temperament. Her eyes are still shining that happy light, the whole person looks dazzling.


    Sitting on the sofa, Helen still has to hold Gao Xuan''s arm, and her small face is always close to Gao Xuan. It was like sticking to Gao Xuan.


    But two people''s face value can match, let a person feel that this is a perfect match. It''s a perfect match.


    Unlike other women holding Gao Xuan, they are all oppressed by Gao Xuan''s beauty. Xiao Ting always feels like Gao Xuan''s maid when she hugs her.


    The more she saw it, the more sour she felt, and she regretted it.


    When Gao Xuan has Helen, he''s afraid he won''t find another woman. If she had known that, she should have eaten Gao Xuan.


    No one cares about Xiao Wan''s resentful eyes. Xiao Cheng and Xiao Jun are looking at Helen.


    This Hagrid''s daughter is really outstanding.


    Not only appearance and temperament, but also cultivation. Even if she sat there, the source of her body''s fluctuating breath was as deep as the sea. Xiao Jun and Xiao Chengdu felt a lot of pressure.


    No wonder Hagrid is worried. Such a brilliant talent is a treasure in everyone''s home.


    Even in the central field, Helen is the top genius.


    However, such outstanding Helen is beside Gao Xuan, but obviously still appears slightly weak.


    Indeed, Gao Xuan seems to be able to hold down Helen in all aspects and master this super excellent girl.


    Gao Xuan was born at the bottom of the class, and there are too many different resources from Helen. He can rise up against the sky, better than Helen.


    With Helen as the yardstick, Xiao Cheng and others suddenly realized how strong Gao Xuan was.


    No matter what their expressions are, their real emotional fluctuations can''t hide from the demon Sari or the six winged cicada.


    All the people in Xiao''s family have different ideas, most of them are surprised, envious and envious. Xiao Jun was the most stable and had the least emotional fluctuation.


    Even Gao Xuan could not guess what the old man was thinking. However, the old man was obviously in a positive mood towards him.


    Whatever the reason, the old man should choose to support him. No, it''s reasonable for Xiao Jun to be the head of the family.


    In contrast, Xiao Cheng seems to be strong but weak. Lack the confidence to control the situation. Therefore, he is always vulnerable to external influence.


    From the Lanting garden, we can see the cost of Xiao. In terms of decision-making, he is not even as good as Xiao Wan.


    Gao Xuan is a little fond of the old man Xiao Jun. As a housekeeper, this one is qualified.


    He was not afraid to turn against the Xiao family, but there was no need.


    In a few months, he has developed very well in the Xiao family, and the relationship between the two sides is harmonious.


    At this time, if you fall out with the Xiao family, Taurus will not be able to stay. His months of hard work were in vain.


    If you want to participate in the University Kendo League, you have to go to the central star.


    There are a lot of troubles, too many factors that can''t be controlled.


    The key is that there are too many gold giants in the central region. If something really happens, it''s a big problem.


    He didn''t want to go to central star until he was promoted to gold.


    The Kendo League finals are in August, and with five months to go, he''s confident of going to gold.


    As for Xiao''s troubles, Gao XuanZhen didn''t care.


    Taurus this environment, which gold strong come, he can fight.


    Unless it''s the best gold. But those people are not what others can ask. Lin Wang and his family have no channel to contact each other.


    Unfortunately, no one believed these words. Gao Xuan can''t prove himself by killing a golden sword saint.


    He can only deal with Helen, and show that he is in charge of the whole situation. As long as the Xiao family is not stupid, they should know that he is the most important person.


    Xiao Jun understood the situation and said to Gao Xuan, "Mr. Hercules and I are good friends. Helen is a guest at your house. You should take good care of her for me. You can tell me what you need. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Helen. Don''t let her suffer any injustice. "


    Before Gao Xuan''s words are finished, Helen wants to make a request. Gao Xuan stops her by holding her little hand.


    When Xiao Jun saw it, he said with a smile, "it''s not easy for miss helen to come here once. It shouldn''t be convenient to live here. I have a villa in Golden Bay. I''ll give it to you. You can take miss helen there on better terms... "


    Xiao Jun expressed a few words of concern to Helen and left with her.


    Back in the car, Xiao Cheng was puzzled and didn''t say anything. What did he come for?


    Xiao Jun ignored Xiao Cheng. He said to Xiao Wan, "follow Gao Xuan and help him make arrangements."


    He stressed: "we must not let Gao Xuan mess. Another incident in the Lin and Wang families will destroy the bottom line. No family can tolerate us. You have to take care of Gao Xuan. "Xiao Wan nodded blankly. She understood Xiao Jun''s meaning, but she didn''t quite understand his worry.


    Xiao Cheng tells Xiao Wan a few more words, and then he gets on the bus in a hurry.


    Gao Xuan was not surprised to see Xiao Wan back.


    At the very moment, Xiao Jun was afraid that he would send someone to follow him, which was also a very reasonable arrangement.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "the old man is so generous. He gave me all his holiday villas."


    "You''re very lucky. The old man''s villa is the top one, with a construction area of more than 20000 square meters, three independent villas and an independent beach of 20 square kilometers..."


    You know, Jinyuan city is a man-made city, and the so-called golden sea is man-made. Occupying 20 kilometers of independent beach beside the artificial sea is the only way for Xiao Jun to enjoy the treatment.


    Xiao Wan is a little jealous. She has been to this villa twice. Unfortunately, it''s just a stroll.


    I didn''t expect that the old man would give the villa to Gao Xuan.


    "The old man has courage and vision. He knows I''m a genius. Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan said to Xiao Wan triumphantly, "you are responsible for the arrangement. I will live in this afternoon."


    "You, don''t be too arrogant."


    Xiao Wan is more think more angry, Gao Xuan and Helen roll the bed sheet together sweetly, she wants to be like an old woman to wait on these two.


    Helen knew that Xiao Wan was in charge of work. Her eyes brightened. "I like gold and green, Baroque style for decoration, and King series of yunjinxuan for household goods."


    Xiao Wan looked at Helen blankly, but she had never heard of what the other side said.


    What and what is it all about?


    One thing she understood was that Helen wanted to redecorate the villa and replace various household items.


    "You don''t understand. It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you the detailed requirements."


    Helen is used to bossing others. It''s not polite to boss Xiao Wan.


    She took care of herself and made friends with Xiao Wan, and sent all kinds of requests to Xiao Wan through her brain.


    Xiao Wan thought Helen was beautiful and lovely, but now she doesn''t like her.


    "Honey, it''s time you changed."


    Gao Xuan sent Helen away. He said to Xiao Wan, "you don''t have to listen to her. However, household items need to be replaced. I''ll trouble you. "


    Gao Xuan patted Xiao Wan and said, "it''s all for work. It''s my job to be with Helen, and it''s your job to serve well. After all, it''s all about the family. "


    Xiao Wan sneered. She found that Gao Xuan was so thick skinned.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will pay for everything."


    Gao Xuan pushed Xiao Wan out of the door. "It''s hard for you. Come on."


    Without waiting for Xiao Wan to say anything, the door slammed.


    Xiao Wan, standing at the door, clenched her fist tightly. For some reason, she suddenly wanted to hit someone!


    Xiao Wan''s execution ability is very strong. Gao Xuan takes Helen and Yun Qingshang into the villa in the afternoon and finds that all the daily necessities in the villa have been replaced.


    The household articles in the bedroom are replaced with a full set of yunjinxuan Shenwang series.


    As a top aristocratic family, the Xiao family doesn''t respect luxury, but it still has some inside information.


    Of course, it is impossible to change the decoration style in such a short time.


    Fortunately, the holiday villa is a modern decoration style, easy and comfortable. Because of Xiao Jun''s character, the whole is extremely simple and natural.


    The fussy Helen turned around and was satisfied with the villa.


    Of course, the best is the golden sea in front of the villa. In an artificial city, enjoy the natural sea view, which is also the most luxurious place for villas.


    This artificial sea also has a complete natural ecology, with all kinds of shells on the beach and crabs crawling around.


    Helen is very satisfied with the sea view. The golden sea is really beautiful.


    The private beach completely guarantees the privacy.


    Helen changed her bikini swimsuit and tossed about in the sea. Enjoy the sunshine, the sea and the beach.


    Gao Xuan is lying on the couch. Looking at Helen, he is in a good mood.


    "This is life..."


    Xiao Wan stood beside Gao Xuan with a cold face. For her, it was life. It''s just that it''s hard to say.


    Xiao Wan couldn''t help saying, "Gao Xuan, do you really want to marry Helen?"


    She couldn''t help shaking her head: "it''s impossible. Hagrid, the golden blood, will not intermarry with foreigners. What''s more, Helen''s lineage inspired the power of golden blood. "


    She said to Gao Xuan seriously: "you know, Helen represents the glory of golden blood. No matter what, Hagrid will not allow you to get married


    Gao Xuan laughs: "who said to get married? Helen is my lover, but not my wife. I''m not going to take a wife. "


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Wan is shocked. She knows Gao Xuan is a scum, but he is not ashamed to say so openly.


    "If I don''t marry Helen, there''s no contradiction. Everyone is happy. "Gaoxuanli straight gas strong said.


    "Does Helen know?" Xiao Wan doesn''t believe Helen can accept it.


    "I haven''t said it yet, but she''ll understand later."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "marriage is a social contract between two people. It''s a limitation for me. I can''t break the contract. But I don''t have to sign... "


    "You are such a scum."


    Xiao Wan despised her very much. She asked, "you can go to women at will, and Helen can go to men at will."


    "Of course."


    Gao Xuan said: "this is the freedom of both sides."


    "How generous are you?" Xiao Wan is a little unbelievable.


    "If Helen chooses another man, it means she will give up on me forever."


    "I won''t stop her from doing it, but I will tell her the price of indulgence," Gao said


    "Then you are indulgent too!" Xiao Wan pointed out the most important point.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "Helen can choose to ignore me forever. It depends on her own choice. "


    "You are excellent." Xiao Wan had nothing to say.


    "You don''t understand that marriage is a social need, not an individual need."


    "The family established by marriage is the most stable and efficient social relationship," Gao said. It is the cornerstone of social stability. "


    "You always have a lot of sense."


    Although Xiao Wan didn''t like Gao Xuan''s statement, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    She also did not understand why Gao xuanming had so many problems. Sometimes it seems that she is older than her grandfather, Xiao Jun.


    "Because I''m a reasonable person."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "you are still too young. The road of life has to go slowly, and you will know how correct I am in the future. "


    Gao Xuan added: "the old man is good to me, and I won''t make him embarrassed. I can take care of Helen''s family. "


    He thought about it and said, "do you know the two golden swordsmen invited by the Wangs and the Lins?"


    This topic turns very hard, but Xiao Wan is most concerned about it.


    "It''s said that it''s Shao Daoyuan, the sage of Ziguang sword," she said. This man has a bad reputation in the cloud light star field and is very greedy for money. I''m not good at doing things... "


    The golden swordsman is famous. The purple light sword school founded by Shao Daoyuan is also well-known in the cloud light star region.


    This time, in order to ask Shao Daoyuan to do it, I don''t know how much the Lin and Wang families spent.


    I remember Shao Daoyuan was not normal.


    Shao Daoyuan, a golden sword sage, has not left any trace in human history. It''s not worth remembering.


    He looked it up on the Internet, almost sure, this is the lowest level of the golden sword saint. He was relieved.


    "Pay attention to this swordsman''s itinerary, and let me know when he arrives at Taurus."


    Gao Xuan tells Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Wan was shocked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course it''s my Xiao family."


    Gao Xuan said: "I didn''t say that I can solve the golden sword saint. It doesn''t matter if the old man is afraid of taking risks. I''ll just deal with him in private. "


    He grinned at Xiao Wan: "don''t worry, this villa is not for nothing."


    Xiao Wan was worried: "don''t try to be brave. The other side is the golden sword saint. "


    Gao Xuan pointed to his temple: "see, this brain is 100 times smarter than you. You still have to do your job well. "


    Xiao Wan was a little embarrassed, "OK, I see how I was killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP passage of Jinyuan terminal, Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng stand side by side in the front, and behind them are hundreds of strong men in black.


    It''s a group of people who are standing here.


    As soon as Shao Daoyuan came out, Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng took people to meet him.


    Shao Daoyuan looks like an ordinary middle-aged man, but his skin is slightly purplish, as if he is often exposed to the sun.


    The only special thing is that his pupils are deep purple, and the essence is shining inside. He was wearing a blue dragon Tang suit with a folding fan in his hand. His manner was more old-fashioned.


    Shao junrou and some of her disciples follow each other. They followed Shao Daoyuan with respectful and flattering smiles.


    "Welcome, Mr. Shao." Lin Yuan is very enthusiastic and gives a gift.


    Wang Zizheng is also full of smiles and fists: "Mr. Shao has worked hard all the way."


    "You''re old friends. You''re welcome..."


    Shao Daoyuan was very polite and friendly.


    The two sides have seen each other before, and have talked on the video many times. It''s an acquaintance.


    Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng try to please each other, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    A group of people on the team, a pile of luxury cars very arrogant flying across the sky, where other cars have dodged.


    Shao Daoyuan is very interested in looking at the scenery outside the car. The underwater Jinyuan city is still quite unique.


    "When it''s over, we''ll have a good time with Mr. Shao. There are still some special places in Jinyuan city It''s the golden sea. The king crab is very delicious. "Lin Yuan pointed to the window and was introducing. Suddenly he saw a silver figure in the sky.


    A closer look showed that the man was wearing a suit of gorgeous silver armor and carrying a long sword in his hand. The key is that the man is handsome and unmarried, standing in the sky like a God.


    "Gao Xuan!" Lin Yuan one eye recognized the other party, he was very surprised, Gao Xuan fully armed want to do? Want to fight them?


    This boy is tired of living!


    Lin Yuan is surprised and funny. He''s busy meeting Shao Daoyuan these days, but he doesn''t have the heart to find Gao Xuan. The other party actually sent it to the door.


    Shao Daoyuan and Wang Zizheng also saw Gao Xuan, and both of them were a little surprised.


    Shao Daoyuan was surprised that Gao Xuan was so handsome that he loved him. "Who is this?" he asked


    "Gao Xuan, a member of the Xiao family."


    Wang Zizheng sneered, "this boy dares to come here, really want to die."


    Shao Daoyuan said with a smile: "it''s a pity to kill such a person."


    Shao Ziyuan and Wang Daoyuan are like the back door, exchange of eyes.


    They can''t help laughing. Isn''t it just right that Gao Xuan gave it to Shao Daoyuan!


    Wang Zizheng said: "this man has a strong sword skill. We''re afraid it''s hard to catch him alive."


    Shao Daoyuan put a folding fan smartly: "I will take him personally."


    His voice is still high, clear and full of magnetism, and his voice rings in the ears of all: "where is Shao Daoyuan? Look at the sword!"


    Gao Xuan''s voice was like an invisible sword penetrating into everyone''s heart.


    Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng and others are pale, the source force breath is a bit confused.


    It''s Shao Daoyuan. His eyes are fixed. The sword is sharp.


    The next moment, clear water color sword light will flow into everyone''s eyes.


    (and the third watch ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Sitting in the carriage, Shao Daoyuan never thought that someone on Taurus would dare to attack him.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the handsome and unmarried young Gao Xuan was so brave.


    Shao Daoyuan likes handsome young people very much. Gao Xuan''s appearance accords with his aesthetics. He had already thought about how many tricks he would play after catching Gao Xuan.


    All his evil and licentious thoughts disappeared after Gao Xuan drew his sword.


    Gaoxuan is 200 meters away from the motorcade, but the sword light flashed across the space distance and cut directly in front of him.


    Shao Daoyuan has a strong warning in his heart. The intuition of the golden strong reminds him that the other side is strong enough to kill him.


    This sword is extremely dangerous!


    Shao Daoyuan''s internal source power instantly rose to the extreme, and Ziguang Shaoyang sword also appeared in his hands.


    As Shao Daoyuan''s spiritual power constantly converges and adjusts, his various perceptions are constantly amplified.


    The spread of spiritual power, constantly scanning all the information around, constantly gathering.


    Shao Daoyuan has powerful information processing ability because of his strong spirit.


    In this state, time seems to slow down.


    Shao Daoyuan is clear that the so-called speed of time lies entirely in comparison. Time itself does not have a benchmark.


    For ordinary people, a second is a very short time.


    For the gold strong, one second can do a lot of things.


    When the golden strong exerts their power, ordinary people are as dull as puppets.


    Just like sitting opposite Shao Daoyuan, Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng are extremely heavy, slow and sluggish.


    This is not only the limitation of the level of source force, but also the limitation of spirit and body.


    Just like an old man with a stroke, no matter how hard he tries, his movements are so slow.


    Shao Daoyuan can see the expanding eyes of Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng, see the boiling source force in their body is releasing through the source force node, and see their spiritual power running.


    All the details showed that both men were frightened.


    Obviously, the raid had nothing to do with two people.


    Shao Daoyuan lived all his life and was very careful. Facing Gao Xuan''s attack, his first reaction is to observe the people around him.


    After confirming that the two people are harmless, Shao Daoyuan turns his attention to Gao Xuan.


    The gorgeous and cool silver armor is even too gorgeous and cool. It''s just like a virtual game character, more consideration of visual perception.


    In terms of armor design, this is obviously irresponsible.


    However, this set of armor really matches Gao Xuan''s appearance. The two streamers behind the armor are designed to be very elegant and spiritual.


    Shao Daoyuan even appreciated this suit of armor. Except for its poor practicability, he got full marks for everything else.


    But he immediately found out that it was not right. Was the floating ribbon transformed by the source force?


    Is war armor also transformed from source power?


    Shao Daoyuan was surprised that Baiyin Jianhao could control the source force with the intention of his sword. He could solidify the source force into the most stable state. It was like a real object, but it was the power of gold level.


    There are two signs of a strong gold level: one is that spiritual power can roam in all directions, and the other is that it can be transformed into a golden state of quintessence.


    Among them, the most standard is to solidify the source force into real gold. This is also the most direct sign of a strong gold level.


    Because of this ability mark, this level will be called the golden level.


    The source force is omnipresent, but it is the particle of the most minute. And it can''t interact with real matter, including all kinds of material particles.


    Only through the control and transformation of spiritual power, can the source power be transformed into the real energy of interfering material.


    Gao Xuan can solidify the source force into armor. The control of the source force is too strong!


    Shao Daoyuan thought it was unrealistic. Gao Xuan must have used the power of strange things.


    And the sword in Gao Xuan''s hand is just like a clear and pure autumn water, but it has an invincible edge.


    Such a clever sword is even better than the purple Shaoyang sword in his hand.


    Shao Daoyuan can''t see through Hongyi sword, but he can see the magic of Hongyi sword. He couldn''t help but be envious. Is this boy also equipped with this magic sword?


    He even had a strong desire to take Hongyi sword as his own.


    Shao''s thoughts flashed down quickly. This is not the time to think about it.


    Gao Xuan, wearing Yuanli battle armor, also blocked the mental power scanning.


    Shao Daoyuan couldn''t see through the changes of Gao Xuan''s source power and his spiritual fluctuation.


    This young man, even more difficult than he met some golden swordsmen?


    Shao Daoyuan didn''t believe it. He adjusted his body posture, and the purple Shaoyang sword in his hand was ready.


    The heavy carriage, which can defend against high-energy bombs, is easily torn under the Hongyi sword.


    The sword spirit spread on Hongyi sword, and the whole carriage was under the sword edge.


    Sitting in the other half of the car, Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng just adjusted. Their biochemical armor also covered their whole body.Without waiting for the two men to start, Gao Xuan emptily pressed his left hand, and the endless Tiangang sword burst out.


    Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng can only make a defensive posture reluctantly, and then they are blasted out by Tiangang sword Qi.


    Half of the carriage couldn''t bear the fury of Tiangang''s sword Qi, and it disintegrated in the air.


    Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng can''t bear the Tiangang sword Qi, and are shocked by the internal force of the body. If it wasn''t for biochemical armor''s strong protection, they would be blown to pieces by Tiangang sword Qi on the spot.


    In this way, both of them lost control completely. Like two stones, they arc to the ground.


    At this time, Gao xuanming''s sword light had been cut in front of Shao Daoyuan.


    This sword is like a flowing spring in the mountains. It''s natural and flexible. Although its potential is weak, it can pass through the forest and stone.


    Shao Daoyuan''s purple Shaoyang sword turns into a bright purple light, which accurately blocks Hongyi sword.


    He wanted to rely on stronger source force and better change. He swung open Gaoxuan Hongyi sword with one sword and took the opponent down on the spot.


    But when the two swords hit each other, Gao xuanhongyi''s sword suddenly became faster. The light of the clear sword made a heavy splash of water.


    Each heavy water light is a complete sword cut by Gao Xuan, which contains the boundless sword spirit of the Yangtze River.


    It''s so powerful, but it can make a smart and ethereal posture. Every sword is graceful, just like an immortal casting a spell against the wind.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is exquisite, but he can''t hide it from Shao Daoyuan. It''s just that he can''t understand why the opponent is less than a fraction of his age. How can he have such exquisite swordsmanship, even better than him.


    His sword Qi is even more powerful and powerful, and has reached the limit of this realm.


    If he is in the cloud light star realm, Shao Daoyuan can break Gao Xuan''s sword with his sword Qi.


    But in Taurus, he is at the same level as Gao Xuan. No matter how powerful you are, you can only use a small part of it.


    In contrast, Shao Daoyuan suffered a loss. Gao Xuan''s sword is faster than his.


    Both sides cut more than 100 swords in a row. The continuous gathering and surging sword Qi suddenly burst out.


    Shao Daoyuan''s intense purple sword light was immediately destroyed, and the water color sword light rippled.


    The motorcade on both sides rolled and shot out under the impact of fierce sword Qi.


    At this time, only the silver swordsman can make the right response. They jump out of the car one after another.


    In the fleet of more than 20 flying cars, how many can Baiyin Jianhao have. The rest of the cars lost control and fell flat on the ground.


    Thanks to this artificial hill, it is full of ornamental marigold. Most of the grafted trees are about seven or eight meters high and are covered with marigold like golden lanterns.


    Calendula has bright color and strong fragrance. They are excellent ornamental plants.


    More than 20 fast cars smashed down, and the beautiful sea of golden flowers was full of gaps. Fortunately, these battery powered vehicles are very stable and will not explode due to severe impact.


    There are also a full set of safety facilities in the flying car to protect passengers. In this way, the people inside all fell dizzy, regardless of things.


    In a short time, no one can act normally.


    A few silver swordsmen flew out. They wanted to support Shao Daoyuan, but they were all blown out.


    A few swordsmen realized that it was not good, and no one would lean there any more.


    Lin Yuan and Wang Zi are being beaten away. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. A few people think that they''d better save these two first.


    Shao Daoyuan didn''t care about a few silver swordsmen, and this group of rubbish would only get in the way. Gao Xuan is so strong!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the 19-year-old would be better than him.


    Are you kidding? It''s not true to be a golden sword saint! Is it reasonable or logical?


    Reality is so cruel, unreasonable and illogical.


    Gao Xuan is stronger than him. The rippling sword light is overlapping and endless.


    Shao Daoyuan controls the Ziguang Shaoyang sword, and he can only fight reluctantly after fighting for his life.


    After he became a gold swordsman, he was used to the powerful power of gold level.


    On Taurus, no matter how he urges the spiritual core, yuanlihai has only a very limited source power to respond to him.


    The sword technique is not as good as Gaoxuan, and it has no advantage in source force. The situation is more ugly.


    In fact, several silver swordsmen who watched the battle around were also confused.


    The golden swordsman was beaten by 19-year-old Gao Xuan?


    Is this golden sword Saint fake?


    There was a strong suspicion in the crowd. The golden swordsman represents the strongest force of mankind.


    Of course, the golden swordsman also has different levels. However, Shao Daoyuan has been famous for hundreds of years. He is a master of Kendo in Yunguang Xingyu. He has numerous disciples and students.


    How can such a strong man lose to Gao Xuan? No way!


    Shao Daoyuan has no time to explain this meeting, and he has no ability to prove himself. He found a serious problem, and all aspects of his body fell to a low point under the limitation of the source force.


    The powerful physical body is actually based on the support of the source force. Without enough source force protection, the body can not be too hard, can not be too fast.This is also the most basic truth.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan doesn''t talk about these things. His body is more harmonious and faster. With contract and other levels of source force, Gao Xuan''s sword will be faster and more accurate, and can show more changes.


    Shao Daoyuan thinks it''s really dangerous to go on like this. He urges another strange thing: purple night God thunder Scripture.


    This strange thing was originally a scripture, containing a strong thunder power.


    It fell into Shao Daoyuan''s hands. After being refined by Shao Daoyuan, he realized the purple thunder sword and became the golden sword sage.


    The purple night God thunder Scripture turns into thousands of purple runes, some of which fall on the purple light Shaoyang sword, and some on Shao Daoyuan.


    Countless purple runes are linked up and down to make a majestic purple robe.


    "If I can use my unique skills, it''s worth your death."


    Shao Daoyuan summoned the purple night God thunder Scripture, and he finally had time to talk.


    The thunder Scripture of Zixiao God can give him powerful blessing. However, the night''s thunder power is limited by the power of purple thunder, which can be released by the power of purple thunder.


    It can be said that his strength has been improved in an all-round way. Even if the promotion range is limited, it will make him no longer have any short board, and all aspects will reach the limit of power contained by Taurus.


    Shao Fangguang is shining everywhere, and his purple has not spread.


    Lin Wang''s two silver swordsmen see that the situation is not good, and they quickly take Lin Yuan and Wang Zi to evacuate.


    As for the people trapped here, they have no air traffic control.


    The purple electric light shining in the air is extremely sharp, and the shining is like a sword blade.


    Within the scope of purple thunder light, the power of destroying everything is shrouded. It''s instinctive to retreat.


    Gao Xuan also adjusted his sword, and Shao Daoyuan''s change is not uncommon.


    The golden swordsman must have some powerful strange things or unique skills. Shao Daoyuan in such a state really has the style of a golden sword sage.


    Shao Daoyuan sighed and said, "you are born with a good face. I was not willing to kill you. Now give you a chance to kneel down and worship me as your teacher. I can spare you from death. "


    "With you?"


    Gao Xuan sneered: "it''s a good thing that I call myself the golden sword saint. You have lost all the faces of the golden swordsman. "


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Shao Daoyuan''s face was gloomy. In his hand, the purple Shaoyang sword pointed to Gao Xuan. The endless purple thunder light emerged from the air and turned into a sea of purple thunder light.


    The violent purple thunder releases a strong source force and blocks all prying. Within a radius of tens of miles, it is transformed into a powerful lightning domain.


    Shao Daoyuan''s purple light and thunder sword will be released for the first time.


    In the endless purple thunder sea, Shao Daoyuan''s magnificent sword aims at Gaoxuan, and the endless thunder light focuses on Gaoxuan.


    Purple thunder sword, to strong to strong. Even if the level of source force is limited, no one can be equal to its explosive power.


    Although Shao Daoyuan was pitiful in his heart, he was never merciful.


    This sword will kill!


    The purple thunder light is controlled by the sword and has the power to destroy everything.


    Gao Xuan also can''t hard block, so, he opened his eyes.


    Pure gold tianlongmou glitters, and the endless thunder light is swallowed up by tianlongmou.


    Shao Daoyuan didn''t feel good. The water color and the sword light had already come. He was so shocked that the purple light Shaoyang sword turned into thunder light.


    The two swords hit each other, and the rippling water light was smashed by the purple thunder.


    At this moment, a touch of blood shining silently.


    Shao Daoyuan''s vigilance is not good, but he has tried his best to cut it with one sword, and he can no longer avoid it.


    The blood light flashed away and disappeared into Shao Daoyuan''s eyebrows.


    Shao Daoyuan, the spiritual core of the golden sword sage, was also killed by the sword. The vitality in his eyes slowly dissipated, but he was still a little unwilling to look at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "this is a brilliant sword light that can shine on the universe. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    From the perspective of Shao Daoyuan, the golden sword sage, the bloody sword light has a kind of amazing beauty, a kind of beauty beyond everything.


    However, Gao Xuan didn''t wait for Shao Daoyuan to answer, but Hongyi sword cut it, and Shao Daoyuan, who was wrapped in purple thunder robe, split into two pieces.


    In the flying flesh and blood, hundreds of millions of purple runes on Shao Daoyuan gather a mass of purple light floating in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Hundreds of millions of purple runes gather into a stack of purple light, which is a bit like a purple leaf, and a bit like a fish scale.


    This piece of purple light is very textured. It looks like real matter without any illusion.


    There are hundreds of millions of runes shining purple light, revealing a mysterious and powerful atmosphere.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power swept past, and immediately knew that this strange thing was called "purple night thunder scripture".


    Although it sounds like a secret book, it''s actually a strange thing. From the perspective of energy level, it is obviously a real gold level strange thing.


    Purple night thunder can control a special kind of thunder, which is called purple night thunder.


    In fact, it is also a lightning force.


    Gao Xuan always thinks that this thing is a little familiar, or that Yuanli''s breath and tianlongtong are in abnormal agreement.


    Tianlong pupil in the electric light shining, purple night thunder by immediately respond, purple light shining suddenly into Tianlong pupil.


    Gaoxuan spirit slightly a shock, purple night thunder completely into the Dragon pupil.


    He also learned a lot about how to control thunder. Originally, he needed tianlongtong to release lightning, but now he doesn''t need it.


    More importantly, after absorbing the thunder Sutra of Zixiao, tianlongtong is upgraded


    Tianlongtong is directly promoted to the golden level, and the whole process is very smooth and natural.


    Gao Xuan didn''t even feel anything. Tianlongtong suddenly rose to the golden level.


    Of course, this is far from the top state of tianlongtong.


    Gao Xuan never knew that tianlongtong could absorb and fuse other strange things.


    In the last life, Wang Hongen had tianlongtong in his hands, making him the most powerful man among human beings.


    Gao Xuan just heard about tianlongtong and related stories. I don''t know anything about tianlongtong.


    After getting the Dragon pupil, he gives the dragon blood to Yun Qingshang. In fact, this strange thing is divided into two parts.


    Without Tianlong blood to transform his body, Gao Xuan always had a little trouble controlling Tianlong pupil.


    Gaoxuan has to learn how to control the four special forces of tianlongtong.


    Cold ice sword Qi, flame palm and wind sabre are all the secrets Gao Xuan learned from others.


    As for the most powerful thunder and lightning, Gao Xuan controls it by instinct. There''s no manipulation.


    Anyway, tianlongtong can naturally control thunder and lightning. He has no corresponding secret method, but he can''t really exert his power. But it''s enough.


    Just like the purple thunder released by Shao Daoyuan, tianlongtong can absorb it naturally, without the control of Gaoxuan.


    Tianlongtong successfully absorbs the thunder Sutra of purple night, which also makes tianlongtong have a little purple light in the red gold pupil.


    Gao Xuan suddenly understood how to use the thunder method and how to control the thunder power of tianlongtong.


    After mastering the relevant secret methods, Gao Xuan''s efficiency of using thunder method has been improved by a thousand times. This is actually an essential improvement.


    It''s like a tank. Gao Xuan couldn''t fire guns before. He could only drive a tank to crush the enemy.


    Now, Gao Xuan has really mastered the skill of tianlongtong, and can give full play to the real power of tianlongtong.


    Gaoxuan opens his own management panel, on which tianlongtong is clearly marked as gold (primary).


    The gold level is also divided into four stages: initial stage, intermediate stage, high stage and perfect stage.


    Name: Gao Xuan


    gender: male


    age: 19 years old.


    Height: 188.88888 cm.


    Weight: 100000.00000 G.


    Physique: 30 (tianlongtong + 8)


    spirit: 34 (tianlongtong + 2)


    strength: 24 (tianlongtong + 6)


    Agility: 29 (six winged cicada + 5 polar sword + 2 tianlongtong + 1)


    after tianlongtong''s promotion, it also improves all aspects of the body.


    Among them, the most critical improvement is that tianlongtong has improved two spiritual attributes. This increased his spiritual strength by about 2.2 times.


    Shao Daoyuan looked at the weak chicken. In fact, he had 30 points of spiritual strength. This is also the entry standard for the gold level strong.


    The promotion of tianlongtong makes Gaoxuan''s spiritual value reach the golden level.


    Secondly, the constitution increased by two points, which made a great progress in Gao Xuan''s body.


    Power familiarity has also been improved by four points, and power has been directly increased by five times.


    The golden level of tianlongtong even improves Gaoxuan''s agility.


    After the upgrade of tianlongtong, Gaoxuan''s body was transformed and strengthened in an all-round way, and his body was greatly improved.


    Among them, spirit and physique have reached the golden level together. Normally, such accumulation is high enough to enter the golden level.


    Gao Xuan''s pursuit of perfect golden body is far from perfect now.


    The promotion to gold is also a transformation of the essence of life. Complete the metamorphosis can not be reversed.


    This key step, as long as a mistake, and then on the road this mistake will continue to enlarge.Of course, no strong player can advance to gold with perfect posture.


    For the universe, perfection can always only be a concept. There is no real perfect being.


    It is enough for Gao Xuan to reach the best within his cognitive scope.


    All in all, the harvest this time is huge and beyond imagination. Gao Xuan was a little shocked!


    He clenched his fist slightly, which made him feel as if he could squeeze the air.


    In fact, of course, there is no such exaggeration.


    In Taurus, there are powerful silver swordsmen who can reach the same level of strength.


    24 power, very strong, but not the strongest in Taurus.


    This basic strength from the body, the efficiency of outward transmission is very low. Only by taking a special road, can we build the body with strength.


    Generally speaking, this kind of physical training should be equipped with specialized exoskeleton armor. Only in this way can we give full play to our strength and advantages.


    Of course, Gao Xuan didn''t need this, but the improvement of his physical strength made all aspects of his body barely balanced.


    This is the greatest significance of increasing the number of power.


    Strong spiritual power, so that Gao Xuan can easily control the strengthened body.


    The underlying change of the essence of life from the source force can not be seen from the appearance. No one can see the great changes in Gao Xuan''s body.


    Gao Xuan didn''t waste it. He put away the purple Shaoyang sword.


    When the purple thunder light gradually dissipated, Lin Yuan, Wang Zizheng and other experts of Lin Wang''s family saw Gao Xuan in silver armor floating in the air.


    In his right hand, he held a long sword as clear as autumn water, with an indifferent look. There is an inviolable sacredness in the beauty.


    Everyone was shocked. What about Shao Daoyuan?


    The powerful golden swordsman, was he beaten away by Gao Xuan?


    People can''t believe it. It''s Shao Daoyuan. It''s the golden sword saint. No matter how hard it is, it can''t lose to Gao Xuan.


    Just now, Lei Guang was so powerful that people didn''t know what happened.


    If you look at me, all the marigold in the mountain are turned into black charcoal by thunder, and many of the marigold trees are cut off by thunder.


    More than 20 flying cars, which were unable to escape just now, were damaged in the thunder. All the people in the car were killed by thunder.


    Lin Yuan, Wang Zizheng and others are experts. Even if they can''t see, they can observe the battlefield through telepathy and other means.


    But for a while, they couldn''t find Shao Daoyuan.


    All of them were shocked when they saw Gao Xuan coming through the air.


    Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng are both masters of the family, and they have to take care of their face. I don''t want to run away. The key is that the distance is so close that you can''t run away.


    Both of them are so calm that they can only gamble now.


    Gao Xuan slaps them and they are seriously injured. They can''t resist in front of Gao Xuan. Plus a few silver swordsmen, it''s useless.


    Gao Xuan stopped over several people. He sighed softly: "isn''t it good to live? Why do you like to die? "


    The faces of the people were very ugly. They held the sword tightly, but no one dared to fight.


    Lin yuanqiang asked calmly, "where has Mr. Shao gone?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "the person you invited actually asked me where I was. It''s really funny. "


    He thought about it and said, "well, for the sake of your sincere consultation, I''ll show you my mercy. Shao Daoyuan was defeated by my sword. He was so ashamed and angry that he cut himself into two pieces with his sword. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Yuan and others were stunned by lightning.


    They all have one idea: impossible! No way!


    Even if the level of Shao Daoyuan''s source power is suppressed, his fighting consciousness and swordsmanship are of golden level. There must be something more powerful.


    How can Shao Daoyuan lose? How could you be killed?


    Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng wake up and look at Gao Xuan suspiciously.


    But Gao Xuan is strong. No matter how they don''t believe it, they dare not question it face to face.


    Gao Xuan said with emotion: "Shao Daoyuan''s sword technique is soft, but his character is very strong. He is a man. I admire... "


    It''s glorious to kill the golden sword saint, but it''s illegal to kill people in public. Gao Xuan won''t admit that he killed people.


    It doesn''t matter what other people think. No one can prove it anyway.


    He has military status and is not afraid of a lawsuit. It''s a big deal to label Shao Daoyuan as a spy.


    Anyway, people are dead. It''s not just what he says.


    It''s Xiao Shima who''s good at setting up the wrong family


    Gao Xuan said to Lin Yuan and others, "this time you are lucky. You met me. Shao Daoyuan is extremely fierce. If he doesn''t agree with you, he will let go of his killing tactics and kill both of you."If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been killed by Shao Daoyuan..."


    Lin Yuan was furious: "so you hurt us badly, or for us?"


    "Just know."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "this is the grace of saving lives. If you have a conscience, think about how to repay me. "


    "Don''t go too far, Gao Xuan."


    Wang Zizheng couldn''t help it. He felt that Gao Xuan didn''t dare to kill them, and he was more courageous.


    The smile on Gao Xuan''s face converged, and the endless sword spirit enveloped everyone.


    Lin Yuan, Wang Zizheng and others were awed by the sword''s intention. Their faces changed greatly, and some even trembled uncontrollably.


    "Who is not convinced, draw a sword to fight."


    Gao Xuan disdained to say: "do you dare?"


    They were angry and afraid, but no one dared to fight. Obviously, if you draw the sword, you will die.


    "A group of rubbish dare to shout."


    Gao Xuan was no longer interested in dealing with these people. He turned his sword Qi into a Silver Rainbow and went away.


    Lin Yuan looked at Changhong in the air. He suddenly pointed to Changhong and yelled, "it''s him. He broke the Lanting garden and killed LAN Changan. It''s really him!"


    All of them were surprised and suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Gao Xuan was the one who broke into Lanting garden and killed LAN Chang''an. In this way, everything can be explained.


    People from Lin and Wang families soon arrived at the scene, and it wasn''t long before they found Shao Daoyuan''s body, which was chopped into two pieces.


    Looking at Shao Daoyuan''s death, they all scolded him: Gao Xuan is too arrogant. He chopped people into two pieces and insisted that he committed suicide! It''s not human!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Golden Bay, white beach, bright sun.


    Helen, in her bikini swimsuit, is lying on the couch with a white short haired cat and beautiful blue eyes. It''s a little silly.


    This cat is from a distant star, and its intelligence is similar to that of a child of seven or eight years old. And he''s gentle.


    And there''s an advantage other cats don''t have, loyalty.


    This kind of cat likes one person, it will not like others. I know people very well. This feature also makes it the most expensive cat in the league.


    The price of this short hairy cat is more than ten million yuan.


    Xiao Wan was tired of following Helen every day, so she got a short haired cat for her. This kind of kitten is very clingy once it recognizes people.


    Helen''s new pet is a treasure. For the sake of the cat, she can even play without going to the sea.


    Sitting on the other side, Xiao Wan couldn''t sit still. From time to time, she has to look up at the sky, and from time to time, she has to open her own brain to view information.


    Gao Xuan has been there for more than half an hour, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    In fact, Xiao Wan didn''t dare to carry her family behind her back. She and Gao Xuan announced the news with the tacit consent of the family.


    It''s too risky for Gao Xuan to appear in public. Since Gao Xuan wants to have a try, it''s no problem.


    In fact, the Xiao family is also paying close attention to the trends of the Lin and Wang families.


    Xiao Wan was very anxious because she couldn''t get a reply. She was really afraid of Gao Xuan''s accident.


    It''s crazy to challenge the interception team and the golden swordsman!


    In fact, Xiao Wan still can''t understand that Gao Xuan has no confidence. But Gao Xuan just went.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. When she saw the happy Helen, she was even more upset.


    What''s the use of this woman besides being beautiful! You can be a loser!


    But Helen does look good. Good face, good figure, good skin, good hands, good feet


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, there are always dead ends. Or the ears are not good-looking, the neck is short, the skeleton is big, the body leg ratio is not good, and the foot shape is not good.


    Xiao Wan originally wanted to find fault with Helen, but her eyes were so blank that she couldn''t find fault. Helen looked good everywhere.


    Xiao Wan sighed in her heart that men are superficial and Gao Xuan is no exception. Women just need to look good. Nothing else matters!


    What''s the use of being good-looking?


    At the critical moment, it''s not that she tried her best to help. This pretty woman just plays around.


    Xiao Wanzheng was indignant and saw the silver rainbow across the sea, shining in front of her.


    The silver armor on Gao Xuan''s body disintegrates silently and becomes a little streamer. The long silver rainbow behind him also dissipated slowly in the air.


    The Silver Rainbow is the source force fluctuation caused by Tiangang sword Qi, which Gao Xuan intended to do.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just that it''s very easy to fly like this.


    Gao Xuan wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head. He lay on the reclining chair smartly and said in a loud voice: "have a cup of bingkuole."


    He was wearing a casual beach suit, barefoot. It''s like a tourist who has just made a tour of the sea.


    When Helen saw Gao Xuan coming back, she quickly came over and hugged him: "what are you doing? Just now Xiao Maomao licked me. He also wants to have bad breath. Do you want to see a doctor for him? "


    "Don''t see a doctor, just brush your teeth."


    "What brand of toothpaste should xiaomaomao use?"


    Xiao Wan''s face is a little black. What are these two people talking about? They have a serious discussion.


    She couldn''t help it. "Gao Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Gao Xuan kisses Helen, then turns to Xiao Wan and says, "I''ll kill Shao Daoyuan. Is that ok? Can our family handle it? "


    Xiao Wan was shocked: "would you say it again?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "Wan elder sister, I like you so have no insight and make no secret of straightforward."


    Xiao Wan has no time to worry about Gao Xuan''s ridicule: "don''t talk nonsense, you say it quickly."


    "It''s not all said. I''ve solved Shao Daoyuan."


    Gao Xuan also shook his head: "the sword technique is too bad. I don''t know how he mixed gold with it. Tut tut What a shame of gold


    Xiao Wan was shocked: "really killed?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to explain, "would you like to see the news?"


    "Shao Daoyuan, this name is a little familiar?"


    Helen didn''t know what happened. She murmured, "why did you kill him, Xuan? Don''t kill anyone. It''s not good."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly thought of Shao Daoyuan''s identity. She yelled: "Shao Daoyuan, the purple light sword sage?"


    "Right, that purple light sword, stupid can put thunder."


    Gao Xuan argued: "I didn''t want to kill him. This guy covets my beauty. I can''t bear it. "


    "Shao Daoyuan is the most shameless. He killed well."


    Helen hugged Gao Xuan on the cheek and gave him a few kisses. "Honey, you''re too powerful. You can kill the golden sword Saint at will. The man I chose is really the best in the worldHelen''s eyes were full of admiration, which made Xiao Wan feel a little exaggerated.


    It''s just to kill a golden sword saint, as for it!


    Xiao Wan is still dubious, which is completely out of his trust in Gao Xuan. Half doubt, but the gold sword saint has long represented the supreme force of trust.


    She quickly contacted Xiao Cheng: "Dad, Gao Xuan said he killed Shao Daoyuan."


    Xiao Cheng was silent for a long time before he returned the news: "under investigation, there was a war at the scene. It''s just that we haven''t been able to determine the result yet. "


    Gao Xuan wants to find Shao Daoyuan, but the Xiao family can''t provide direct help. Of course, they have to follow him secretly. Moreover, attention is at the highest level.


    When Gao Xuan fought with Shao Daoyuan, Xiao Jun watched the live broadcast by means of UAV and monitoring satellite.


    The thunder field released by Shao Daoyuan blocks all observation.


    Everyone didn''t know what the result was, but looking at Gao Xuan, it was almost certain that Gao Xuan had won.


    It''s just that this affirmation needs to be confirmed by other evidence.


    After Gao Xuan leaves, all parties are also searching the scene nervously, trying to find Shao Daoyuan''s body.


    Xiao Chengzheng and Xiao Wan call, received the news ahead, has found Shao Daoyuan body.


    The live broadcast also sent back the details of Shao Daoyuan''s body.


    Looking at the body divided into two pieces, Xiao Jun was silent.


    All the other senior members of the Xiao family were silent.


    Although we had expected that, we could see the death of Shao Daoyuan, the golden sword sage. People are still shocked.


    This is the golden sword saint. He was cut by Gao Xuan''s sword!


    Everyone''s mood is very complicated. They all know that Gao Xuan has potential and has a bright future.


    Now, Gaoxuan has no potential. It''s a flying dragon in the sky, and it can''t be stopped!


    Xiao Cheng and others are pale. Before they thought about how to control Gao Xuan and please Hercules.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jun did not agree.


    In fact, Xiao Jun was a little lucky. He hated Hercules and didn''t trust him. In his opinion, it is not worthwhile to sacrifice Gao Xuan to please Hercules.


    Since Gao Xuan has been chosen, of course, good people should do it to the end. Simply give the villa to Gao Xuan. On the other hand, it also means disgusting Hagrid.


    He never thought that Gao Xuan could give him such a big surprise!


    Gao Xuan''s killing Shao Daoyuan not only proves his absolute strength. It also proves that he can''t be contained in Taurus.


    Force that cannot be contained is very, very terrible.


    Lin and Wang should both regret this. They can still invite another golden swordsman.


    However, the situation has completely changed.


    I don''t know if another golden swordsman is willing to take risks. What about Gao Xuan?


    Both Lin and Wang are based on Taurus, and they can''t run without turning around.


    The struggle between the two families and the Xiao family is to strive for more interests. It''s not to fight with the Xiao family!


    Gao Xuan''s battle was a decisive victory.


    As long as Lin and Wang are rational, they will give up the so-called sword competition.


    The risk is too high, too many uncontrollable factors.


    It''s OK to fight for interests, but you can''t gamble with all your wealth!


    Xiao Jun said to Xiao Cheng, "you don''t need Gao Xuan to take charge of the following things. Let Xiao Wan serve them well."


    Xiao Wan received the order, and his taste was very complicated.


    She adjusted her mood for a while before she managed her expression and said, "ice cola, right now."


    She smiles at Helen again: "Helen, what would you like to drink..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Shao Daoyuan, the golden sword sage, was killed by Gao Xuan!


    The news, like an exploding nuclear bomb, caused a storm on Taurus. No, it caused an earth shaking tsunami.


    Lin Yuan, the owner of Lin''s underground safety center, and Lin''s senior management attended the meeting.


    People who can''t get there will also participate in the meeting through the use of virtual projection.


    The rise of the Lin family has been very fast in the past few hundred years. The main reason is that the first two family owners were outstanding people, pioneering and enterprising, and made a way out of the major families. Let the Lin family stand in the top family position.


    At Linyuan, the upward momentum of the Lin family stopped.


    It''s not that Lin Yuan is incompetent. He has already expanded to the limit. The Lin family is not allowed to expand any more.


    In this regard, most of the Lin people think that Lin Yuan is incompetent.


    For a thousand reasons, failure to expand power is incompetence!


    Anyway, it''s not easy to sit down and talk, and they don''t need to do anything.


    In this world, is there anything easier than moving your mouth?


    I don''t think so.


    Since ancient times, no matter how heroes and sages, in the mouth of idle people can also be criticized as shit.


    Sadly, this kind of people have achieved nothing. I can only enjoy it with my mouth. For example, Yuanyuan''s current, or the waste of some forums, is generally so.


    Of course, Lin Yuan also suffered a lot of pressure. As the owner of his family, he is very much like making contributions and starting his own era.


    There is nothing he can do about his ambition.


    Until LAN Changan was killed, Lin Yuan keenly realized that this was an opportunity.


    He not only wanted to break down the LAN family, but also wanted to take the opportunity to unite with many aristocratic families to contain the Xiao family.


    In essence, he became the leader of the aristocratic alliance.


    Out of the fear of the Xiao family''s unscrupulous means, the major families are willing to unite.


    Lin Yuan''s first step plan is very successful. He invited Shao Daoyuan, the sage of Ziguang sword, through a powerful network channel.


    Next, he is going to invite another golden swordsman. The two sides have basically reached an agreement.


    No one thought that Shao Daoyuan was killed when he arrived at Jinyuan city.


    The golden swordsman was killed by the silver swordsman. His death was miserable and his reputation was even worse.


    After the news spread, Gao Xuan''s reputation rose, and he was called the first silver swordsman!


    Some people think that Gao Xuan has become a gold strongman, just keeping it secret.


    In any case, this battle has made Gao Xuan famous in Taurus and even twelve star regions.


    Although the scope is limited to the top families, the middle and lower classes know nothing about it.


    However, the powerful and powerful people who hold the vast majority of the resources in the twelve star domain have realized the power and horror of Gaoxuan.


    This is a super silver swordsman who can''t be limited by the existing power!


    Gao Xuan alone is enough to break all the balance.


    In the 3000 year history of the alliance, there are also records that the golden swordsman was killed by the swordsman. But it was recorded thousands of years ago.


    Most people think that there is something wrong with the records and refuse to admit the authenticity of the records.


    For thousands of years, Gao Xuan was the first silver swordsman to kill the golden swordsman.


    There is no way to measure how strong Gao Xuan is. We can only think that Shao Daoyuan is too weak.


    As for Shao Daoyuan, he lost face. It is not only called the weakest gold swordsman in history, but also known as the shame of gold.


    Shao Daoyuan doesn''t matter. He''s dead. It has nothing to do with him.


    Lin Yuan, who invited Shao Daoyuan, faced many criticisms.


    The Allies all think that Lin Yuan has no eyes and has invited such an incompetent gold swordsman.


    Lin Yuan has been under great pressure during this period of time. He looks very haggard and looks old for decades.


    He was not in the mood to be polite to everyone, so he went straight to the main topic, "you guys, Gao Xuan is very powerful now. Do you have any solutions?"


    Everyone looked down, and no one was looking.


    He complained in private, but no one dared to speak in a family meeting.


    Lin Yuan didn''t deal with it well, but they didn''t have any solution.


    After two minutes of awkward silence, someone finally broke the silence and said, "we can use a nuclear bomb."


    Lin Yuan looked at the man: "how to use a nuclear bomb? You carry it? "


    The man was embarrassed, but he was still a little unconvinced: "of course, try to throw it."


    Lin Yuan sneered: "how many equivalent nuclear bombs do you want to drop?"


    The man thought about it and said, "ten million tons of equivalent is enough."


    He added: "Gao Xuan has been living in Xiao Jun''s holiday villa. There is no one around for dozens of kilometers."


    "Do you know what the instant burst speed of Gao Xuan is? It''s two thousand meters per second. Even if he is not alert in advance, when the nuclear bomb explodes, he can escape from the nuclear power core area in only one second... ""Then throw four." This person is not willing to admit defeat, he added.


    Lin Yuan said calmly: "the nuclear bomb you threw may not kill Gao Xuan, but it can shatter the dome. Even destroy the structure of Jinyuan city. What do you want to do? "


    The man bowed his head and said nothing. As soon as he spoke, he knew it was wrong.


    Lin Yuan looked around for a week: "when you speak with your brain, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    People are more silent, they really can''t think of any good way.


    Gao Xuan''s personal force is too strong. Only modern powerful weapons can kill him.


    But who dares to use large-scale weapons within the scope of Jinyuan city?


    Besides, even a level 10 swordsman has a strong sense of danger. It''s very, very difficult to kill Gao Xuan with a powerful weapon.


    And there''s only one chance.


    If Gao Xuan can''t be killed, he will get revenge. No one will live then.


    Lin Yuan cold face, the family this group of people are stupid. Still want to destroy Gao Xuan directly, which has that kind of good thing.


    The think tank, which is specially responsible for fighting, has conducted numerous simulated battles against Gao Xuan''s various public data.


    Without knowing the upper limit of Gaoxuan''s power, the success rate of any modern weapon is very low.


    The safest way is to find the top gold power to solve Gaoxuan.


    The question is, how much will it cost to bring in the top gold giants?


    Lin Yuan, considering all aspects of conditions, resolutely gave up this idea. He called the people together to unify their ideas. So that some idiots don''t mess around.


    Since they didn''t say, "I don''t think of him."


    Everyone nodded in a hurry, "you are the master of the house, all listen to you."


    "At the critical moment, it''s up to the owner to make up his mind."


    Lin Yuan is a sneer again, "I just hope everyone doesn''t scold me behind my back."


    No one''s saying anything this time. This is not easy to answer.


    Lin Yuan said: "we can''t fight Gao Xuan, and we can''t kill him. Now we have to bow our heads and accept our fate. "


    The crowd nodded slightly to show their approval.


    Some people are not willing to: "we just give up?"


    Lin Yuan looked at the man and said, "if you have any way, just say it."


    The man''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "If you can''t help it, don''t waste your time."


    Lin Yuan gave a rude reprimand, and then said: "Gao Xuan will definitely go back to central Xingyu to participate in the finals of Kendo League in August. At that time, let''s invite another golden swordsman to do it.... "


    This method has a strong operability, people feel good, have nodded in agreement.


    The same is true of the Wang family. Wang Zizheng presided over the family meeting, which is what he said to the senior members of the family.


    Yu Tianji and Bai Zhong, the two masters of the family, also achieved unity within the family.


    As for other families, in fact, they all form alliances with these top families.


    The four families of Yu, Bai, Lin and Wang agreed. Naturally, their families at all levels did not dare to have other opinions.


    One day later, Xiao Jun reached an agreement with Yu Tianji, Bai Zhong, Lin Yuan and Wang Zizheng, and the two sides stopped here.


    Yu, Bai, Lin and Wang can no longer touch Lan''s family. No more hostile actions against the Xiao family.


    On the contrary, the Xiao family also abides by the rules of the aristocratic family and can''t touch other aristocratic families.


    In order to appease Gao Xuan, Lin and Wang gave him ten billion yuan worth of real estate, luxury cars and art as a gift of thanks.


    This gift is to thank Gao Xuan for saving their lives from Shao Daoyuan.


    To be honest, the name of this gift is ridiculous.


    But Gao Xuan easily killed Shao Daoyuan, and he was not hurt. No matter how ridiculous the name is, no one can laugh.


    Shao Daoyuan was the worst. The law enforcement department determined that he died of suicide. This matter has nothing to do with Gao Xuan.


    Shao Daoyuan''s body was cremated and sent back to Yunguang Xingyu. Because Shao Daoyuan was killed, the Ziguang Shaoyang sword sect he founded collapsed.


    Several proud disciples of Shao Daoyuan led a group of people to set up their own house, known as Ziguang Shaoyang orthodox.


    There are also disciples shouting revenge for Shao Daoyuan, but they just think about it. None of Shao Daoyuan''s cremated ashes came to collect.


    This is also the reason why Shao Daoyuan is so selfish that he brings out more and more fickle disciples.


    In just two days, Taurus''s chaotic situation returned to calm.


    All this depends on Gao Xuan. Everyone knows that.


    The attitude of the major families towards Gao Xuan is also extremely respectful.


    Many people went to find Gao Xuan and gave him all kinds of gifts. For nothing else, just to be familiar.


    Xiao Jun is constantly pulling Xiaoting complain that she missed a good opportunity. Xiao Ting sleeps Gao Xuan, but she doesn''t hold anything.


    Xiao Ting also regrets this. I knew she should have worked harder. However, with Gao Xuan''s temperament, no matter how to paste it upside down, he can''t be taken down!Jinniu is the most popular person in the top class.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the sun is at its best.


    Hagrid, far away in the Neptune galaxy, heard the news.


    Hercules, as a golden swordsman, refused to believe such absurd news.


    His first reaction was that Xiao Jun really dares to make things up and fool him with such news!


    It''s just that all parties have detailed records of such events. It''s hard to fake.


    Hagrid quickly got the detailed records, and then he was stunned.


    After meditating for half a day, Hagrid decided to go to Taurus.


    Hagrid''s wife pan was very supportive of this: "you go to get Helen back and kill that untouchable man, and you will get rid of Helen''s delusion."


    Hagrid glanced at his wife: "I''m not going to kill. If it goes well, I''ll hold an engagement for Helen there... "


    Pan''s face was shocked. She didn''t speak. Her eyes were full of a meaning: Hagrid is crazy!


    (the third watch, and ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "What to do, what to do, my father is coming!"


    Helen walked around barefoot on the ground, holding her sunny blonde hair from time to time. Her delicate face was full of distress.


    Gao Xuan once hugged Helen, "don''t panic, be afraid of what."


    Helen stares at green eyes expectantly to ask: "do you have a way?"


    "I think it''s better to focus on the present than to start first."


    Gao Xuan presses Helen on the bed, "the so-called one solution thousand worries."


    Helen still has to struggle, but she finds that she is suppressed by Gao Xuan. She was a little unconvinced: "I don''t believe it..."


    Three thousand rounds of war, Helen had to admit that Gao Xuan was stronger. But she reserved the right to challenge.


    Some tired, she decided to take a rest first.


    The contented Gao Xuan hugged Helen: "well, I''m not very strong."


    There was no response.


    Gao Xuan also said: "is it a solution to a thousand worries, what worries are gone."


    "Asshole, I''m about to wake up again."


    Helen suddenly opened her eyes. She put her arms around Gao Xuan''s neck and said, "what can I do if my father takes me away by force?"


    Gao Xuan was a bit embarrassed: "what do you say to do?"


    He didn''t like Shanghai grees. He inherited a huge family property and had a strong influence. He was the uncrowned king of the sea emperor star domain.


    But in the human catastrophe, people like Hercules are cannon fodder. A big wave came and disappeared.


    Gao Xuan can remember Hercules because he is Helen''s father. Helen occasionally talks about Hagrid. She missed her arrogant father.


    You can''t beat your father to death just to occupy his daughter!


    Huang Shiren can''t do such a thing


    Helen stares at Gao Xuan: "I want you to say what to do?"


    This kind of critical moment, of course, has to test Gao Xuan''s sincerity.


    The only problem is that she can''t see Gao Xuan''s eyes. This guy has a thick skin. He can''t see anything from his face.


    She really wanted to open Gao Xuan''s eyelids and see what was hidden inside.


    Gao Xuan knew that at this time, he had to show courage to take responsibility and regard love as his highest goal in life.


    As for whether it is not important, the important thing is that girlfriends like it.


    "I fully respect what you think. If you don''t want to see me, we''ll elope. If you want to fight hard, I will accompany you and do whatever your father wants to do... "


    What Gao Xuan said was impassioned, just like a warrior to death.


    Helen was finally satisfied with her attitude. She put her index finger on Gao Xuan''s chin and hummed, "you have a conscience."


    She couldn''t help asking, "are you really willing to give up Taurus and follow me?"


    Although Helen disdains to pay attention to chores, she knows that Gao Xuan is at his best in Taurus. She has status, honor and wealth, and what she wants.


    Intellectually, she doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan is willing to give up all this and go with her.


    "Baby, you are everything to me, everything to me..."


    Gao Xuan is also a scum man who has lived for two generations. He is unambiguous when he talks about love.


    Helen is only 19 years old and has never met such a man. She was moved by the tears, "Xuan, you are so good. I will never leave you


    Helen was in a high mood and gave another kiss.


    Of course, Gao Xuan should cooperate. It was another big fight. Helen was tired, and she really fell asleep.


    "Is it interesting for you to rub like this?"


    Nu Wa, who was wearing a five color dress, came out beside Gao Xuan''s bed. She was very interested and looked at Helen carefully. She tut tut exclaimed, "there are no beautiful girls. They are all ruined by you."


    "Well, sister, you said that."


    Gao Xuan was a little dissatisfied: "I also paid my heart and body."


    "Scum man."


    Nu Wa turned her lips. Anyway, she recognized Gao Xuan''s nature and didn''t believe who Gao Xuan would really love.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to discuss love with the heart of data of female character. He asked, "sister, what are you doing here?"


    "Why, it''s shaking now. I can''t come if it''s OK."


    "No, no matter how I shake, you will always be my sister."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand in a hurry. Are you kidding? Nuwa can''t afford to offend him.


    "You have a conscience."


    Nu Wa was quite satisfied with Gao Xuan''s attitude. "You remember to come to the fourth annual meeting in April. There''s no special business to attend. If you don''t take part, you''ll get a lot of points deducted. Believe me, you can''t afford the fine. "


    Gao Xuan was a little curious: "what do you say at the annual meeting?"


    In the last life, Gao Xuan became a sage very late. At that time, the organizational framework of the Mohist temple was destroyed, leaving the heart of data to support.


    There are no such messy rules as annual meeting, membership fee.


    To tell you the truth, Gao Xuan didn''t understand the normal operation of the momen temple.Of course, he also accepted Nu Wa''s advice and secretly went to the mohmen temple and read the various regulations of the mohmen temple in detail.


    Especially about the authority and responsibility of the sage. He looked at it over and over again.


    Gao Xuan never directly confronts the rules. He likes to exploit the loopholes.


    Shao Daoyuan''s killing seems like a risk. But as long as you kill Shao Daoyuan, everything is not a problem. Of course, there are countless people to take care of him.


    Shao Daoyuan will not lead to death.


    The rule of writing is to restrain ordinary people. For the strong, for the powerful organizations and forces, the rules are in people''s hearts.


    Just like the president of one country, he can sanction the enterprises of other countries without fear, and even force him to buy this enterprise.


    On the surface, he broke the business rules and even the tacit understanding between countries.


    But the president will not be sanctioned. His behavior will even be applauded by countless people, and the whole country will pay for it.


    He may have broken the rules written in plaintext, but he met the rules of the national heart.


    Gao Xuan did the same thing. He seems to be directly breaking the rules, but stepping on the bottom line of people''s heart, holding a subtle degree.


    To the maximum extent, we should strive for his interests in this way.


    Of course, this kind of destructiveness will always lead to backfire. But it doesn''t matter, he needs the time, he can grow quickly.


    All of them are crafty and cunning, and all of them are better than him. It''s not so easy to make a hole.


    Gao Xuan is still very alert to this. He is not smarter than others. His advantage is information asymmetry.


    "There is no fixed agenda. Generally speaking, we will talk about our work in one year. "


    Nu Wa jokingly said: "however, this year, their sages will certainly find you hard. You have to be ready. "


    "They can''t fire me either."


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what else can they do to deal with me?"


    "Summing up one year''s work, at least on the surface. What will you say then? "


    Nu Wa said, "do you mean you killed Ye Qianqiu? Kill the fish and turn the dragon


    Gao Xuan is silent. As soon as the information is given out, it will immediately expose his star field.


    It is not too difficult to screen out the twelve sages according to their abilities.


    After all, he''s been a bit too top-notch this year.


    Gao Xuan hugged Nu Wa''s arm: "sister, you have to help me."


    Nu Wa didn''t have the good spirit to shake off Gao Xuan: "you are going to become a golden sword saint, and you don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "No, I can''t reveal my identity yet."


    Gao Xuan shook his head and said, "I''m standing in the light. These guys must try to kill me. I''m still a child... "


    Nu Wa said, "you are in the limelight this time. I don''t know how many people are staring at you. You want to keep a low profile. You want to fart. "


    "That''s how I shine. I can''t help it."


    Gao Xuan sighs. Does he feel that he has a high profile. The league is too big. Although he is so talented, he is not so good that all the strong people pay attention to him.


    In fact, people pay little attention to extraterrestrial information. Even the top gold. They also pay little attention to things beyond their capabilities.


    Skynet contact, so that people can enjoy countless information. But screening information has become a problem.


    Even those with strong gold level can not avoid information cocoon.


    After all, the information a person processes is limited, but the information he receives is almost unlimited. In this way, the optical brain will naturally form a filtering mechanism to avoid repeated and inefficient information processing.


    Don''t look at his story, which has caused a sensation in the twelve star regions. Few people believe it when it reaches the outer star regions. Not many people care.


    Most people will not go into the news that is too sensational. Including Shao Daoyuan''s disciples, they will not believe that Shao Daoyuan was killed by Gao Xuan.


    In their opinion, there must be a conspiracy. As for the conspiracy, they are not interested in studying it.


    Only Hercules, because he is closely related, will pay so much attention to him.


    However, Hagrid''s reaction was slightly exaggerated.


    Nu Wa''s colorful eyes turned and said, "anyway, I''ll remind you. You can do it yourself."


    She paused and reminded: "you are powerful now. Kill that eight wing flying fish as soon as possible. This kind of thing is really troublesome. "


    When Nu Wa left, Gao Xuancai laughed. He couldn''t talk to Nu Wa directly.


    Although Nu Wa was very kind to him, everyone''s position was different. Friends and comrades are two different things.


    Gao Xuan knew for a long time that other sages would not let him go. He thought of several contingency plans.


    Now that he has reached this stage, he can borrow the strength of the nine sages.


    Anyway, these guys are useless, they will fight in the dark. It''s better to do something for him.


    It''s five months away from the finals.On March 20, Hercules''s HMS halberd arrived in outer space. The Jiwang Mothership also has four star river class battleships.


    This is a regular full fleet with strong combat effectiveness.


    Before Hercules led the fleet into the twelve star domain, he actually submitted a complicated application.


    That is to say, the Xiao family controlled the military, so they could easily approve the entry of the Hercules fleet.


    Hercules'' personal visit is an extremely important diplomatic meeting for Taurus.


    Although we are all part of the alliance, the major star domains have become infinitely independent. It''s hard for the alliance to get involved, not in politics or military affairs.


    Hercules''s visit was, of course, ceremoniously welcomed by all parties of Taurus.


    In Jinyuan City, the sea emperor''s flag of Starland has been raised everywhere. Looking around, there is a sea blue flag flying everywhere.


    Even if it''s just the flag of virtual light screen simulation, the atmosphere is very different.


    Gao Xuan, wearing a straight dark blue uniform, stood in the front of the welcoming crowd. He said to Helen next to him, "your father is very powerful!"


    "Of course, he''s the leader of the Starland." Helen looked up with pride.


    Accompanied by Xiao Jun and the consul general, Hercules came out to welcome the crowd and burst into cheers.


    Gao Xuan said to Helen in a low voice, "this cheering sounds a bit shameful."


    "Just get used to it." Helen, don''t you think there''s a welcome ceremony? There''s always a sense of ceremony.


    Hagrid stops in front of Gao Xuan. He looks at Gao Xuan up and down carefully. Finally, his eyes stay on the big sunglasses on Gao Xuan''s face. Helen gets nervous.


    Xiao Jun and others are also a little nervous. Hagrid has always been arrogant and despised the common people. No one knows what he thinks of Gao Xuan.


    Hercules nodded and praised, "you are excellent."


    Helen was relieved, Xiao Jun and others were also relieved. Palit and others, who followed Hercules, were stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    How could Hagrid, who has always been arrogant, praise a civilian and a boy who abducted his beloved daughter?


    Is this the rhythm of recognizing a son-in-law?


    The people around him changed their eyes when they looked at Gao Xuan.


    In the special car of Hagrid, there are only Hagrid and Gao Xuan in the car.


    The smile on his face was gone. He said to Gao Xuan deeply, "if you want to marry my daughter, you can, but you have to do something for me!"


    Gao Xuan smiles politely, but he says in his heart: I don''t want to marry your daughter. But he said it in his heart. He knew that he would be killed by Hagrid if he said it.


    He said, "I''m at your service."


    (fighting for the leader of the alliance in yejiageng ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Hagrid is not a good person to get along with, he attaches importance to etiquette, has a strong concept of hierarchy. I don''t like people who are beyond the golden blood.


    He was also very strict, even a little harsh.


    The powerful power made Hercules extremely arrogant, even arrogant.


    The dignified and ruthless Hercules would show a warm smile to the youngsters from the bottom, which would greatly surprise all the people who know Hercules.


    Unfortunately, there was no third person in the closed car.


    It is only in this environment that Hercules is willing to express his good will.


    Of course, Gao Xuan is excellent. It''s so good that it''s beyond Hagrid''s imagination.


    Although Hercules was arrogant, he was a great swordsman. His vision and insight are far better than those of Taurus. It''s not like Shao Daoyuan can match.


    Shao Daoyuan was born in the middle class. Although he had good talent, he didn''t have enough inside information. The achievement of golden swordsman depends on the power of purple thunder Sutra. Therefore, his foundation is not solid.


    Among the gold strong, it is also the group with the lowest level and the worst strength.


    Hagrid is different. As a descendant of gold, he has been practicing the secret of gold since childhood. We also have a deep understanding of the gold level.


    The most important reason why Hagrid can make gold is that he has a good foundation. If the starting point of 10 billion ordinary people is their starting point.


    Plus his talent is good enough, also enough hard work, this can achieve the gold strong.


    Although he is a gold beginner, he is much better than Shao Daoyuan.


    When you see the first eye of Hyogo, you know that Hyogo is strong. Its physical condition is more powerful, not much worse than others.


    There is also Gao Xuan''s sword around his waist, which is very powerful. The mysterious water source seems endless.


    Hercules immediately concluded that it was a top gold sword.


    No wonder Shao Daoyuan was killed by Gao Xuan. In such an environment, a top gold sword is enough to decide the outcome.


    Of course, Gao Xuan''s sword technique and meaning must also be very good.


    Such a talented young man is handsome and unmarried.


    Hagrid must admit that Gao Xuan''s appearance and bearing gave him a very, very good impression. This is actually very important.


    All good views and impressions are based on Gao Xuan''s beauty.


    Hercules thought Gao Xuan was worthy of shanghailun, but his background was not very important. That''s the conversation in the car.


    To his relief, Gao Xuan fully accepted his kindness and showed politeness and cooperation.


    Hercules was satisfied with this. He didn''t like young people who were too arrogant.


    Although Gao Xuan''s eyebrows are full of publicity, he has a good sense of propriety. This is a smart boy. It''s not the kind of fool who can only practice sword.


    "Gao Xuan, you are excellent."


    Hagrid said: "killing Shao Daoyuan has proved your ability. However, you are still too strange to Haihuang


    Gao Xuan bowed his head slightly and made a gesture of listening attentively.


    Now obviously he doesn''t have to say anything. Hagrid just needs him to be obedient.


    "Haihuang Xingyu is a relatively closed Xingyu with its own cultural tradition. Our family is more exclusive. There''s no way to change that. "


    "If you want to marry Helen, you have to integrate into us," Hagrid said. Right? "


    Gao Xuan nodded his approval.


    Hercules said, "well, from now on, I''ll appoint you chief of staff of the Dragon defense force. Major general. We have full power to deal with the hailongxing riot... "


    After a few words, Gao Xuan became an official. He was a bit surprised. The father-in-law really trusted him.


    Hercules is a man who does great things. He has made an agreement with Gao Xuan. Naturally, someone will explain the details to Gao Xuan. Including specific work, there will be handover.


    He patted Gao Xuan on the shoulder: "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Gao Xuan hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. The father-in-law made him an official. He must have made him work hard.


    However, it is not easy to refuse. After all, it''s normal to work hard after sleeping someone''s daughter.


    Hercules didn''t talk about official business any more, but asked Gao Xuan about his personal situation, which was like a leader''s consolation to the left behind children in the countryside.


    Although the content is friendly, the atmosphere is very friendly.


    In order to welcome Hercules, the Xiao family held a grand welcome party in the ruling hall.


    All the top families of the twelve star regions attended. The participants can all be the top dignitaries in the 12 star domain.


    Hercules was dressed in a luxurious dress, with the posture of an emperor receiving his ministers, and his posture was very high.


    The big men in the twelve star region also ate this, and showed great respect in front of Hercules.


    The economic and military aspects of Haihuang star field are far beyond the 12 star field. Hercules is not only the descendant of the golden blood, but also the golden sword saint. He is the chairman of the Senate of Haihuang Xingyu and the real master of Haihuang Xingyu.His status and identity are indeed a higher level than those of the twelve star regions.


    Helen stood next to Hercules in her custom wine red dress.


    Helen, who is so bright and gorgeous, is naturally praised by everyone.


    What is more striking is Gao Xuan standing beside Helen. He was wearing a stiff military uniform and a pair of big sunglasses.


    In such a solemn and formal occasion, Gao Xuan is the only one wearing sunglasses. What makes Taurus more surprised is that Gao Xuan stands beside Helen in public.


    Hercules didn''t introduce Gao Xuan to others, but let Gao Xuan and Helen stand behind him in public. This is the default of their relationship, which is a kind of public statement.


    A lot of people know that Gao Xuan and Helen get together, which is not a secret.


    At that time, many people thought that Gao Xuan was going to be unlucky. Gold blood was not what Gao Xuan could climb.


    Gao Xuan killed LAN Chang''an and Shao Daoyuan, showing the powerful force of the ruling level. All the great families were afraid and resentful of Gao Xuan.


    However, Gao Xuan was born at the bottom of the society. He had no father or mother. His family despised his origin. Not to mention Hagrid is famous for his arrogance.


    No one thought that Hagrid recognized Gao Xuan and openly admitted the relationship between Gao Xuan and Helen.


    The great families were puzzled and envious.


    If Gao Xuan could become Hagrid''s son-in-law, his humble background would be gone. Maybe in the future, Gao Xuan will be able to inherit the power and position of Hercules and become the leader of the Starland.


    Aware of this, the young children of all major families are extremely jealous.


    Marry Helen, Gao Xuan can soar to the sky!


    Everyone is talking about it in private. This little white face really likes to rely on women!


    First reported Xiao Wan''s thigh, now turned around and reported Helen''s thigh!


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am!


    Of course, these people only dare to curse on the Internet, but no one dares to talk in the meeting.


    Not to mention Hercules, but Gao Xuan, no one can afford it.


    Lin Chaotong and Wang Jiayi just watched the game and said a few more words, then they were seriously injured by Gao Xuan on the spot. Almost died.


    Everyone knows that Gao Xuan must have done it on purpose.


    Gao Xuan, with a thick face and a black hand, chopped Shao Daoyuan into two pieces and insisted that he had committed suicide. The aristocratic family can''t do such a thing.


    The younger generation of the aristocratic family are all envious of Gao Xuan, but the senior members of the aristocratic family are all close to Gao Xuan.


    This is not a good one to see. I''ll have a chat when I have a chance to meet you.


    There are conflicts of interests among the aristocratic families, but they also have common interests. If we can get along, there''s no need to do it.


    Gao Xuan is polite, elegant and witty, and impeccable.


    In contrast, Hercules is more dignified, but not as charming as Gao Xuan. Even Helen is not as charming as Gao Xuan.


    Helen is gorgeous, but she is childish and proud. Although the etiquette is impeccable, it is not easy to approach.


    Hagrid is undoubtedly the center of the dinner. But the most shining is Gao Xuan.


    By the end of the dinner, the senior officials of all the major aristocratic families had greatly changed their impression of Gao Xuan.


    A large number of people feel that they can have a good chat with Gao Xuan. We should absorb Gao Xuan into the aristocratic class instead of treating him as a sword of the Xiao family.


    Of course, Hercules'' recognition of Gao Xuan is also very important. In fact, this represents the endorsement of Hercules to Gao Xuan.


    All in all, the party was a success.


    Hercules takes Helen back to the temporary Jinyuan hotel. This is also the most upscale hotel in Jinyuan city. It has 200 floors and is also the tallest building in Jinyuan city.


    Hercules stands on the balcony on the top floor, looking at the beautiful night view of Jinyuan city. He also admits that Jinyuan city is really neat and modern.


    Of course, this is also the disadvantage of Jinyuan city. Too young, too modern.


    A city without history has no culture, not to mention cultural heritage.


    Helen seemed to be in a good mood when she saw Hagrid. She whispered, "father, do you want Gao Xuan to go to Hailong star?"


    She some worry of say: "the Sea Dragon Star circumstance is too complicated, Gao Xuan also can''t do what?"


    Hailong star is not only an important administrative star, but also the most important resource star. There are a lot of precious mineral resources on it.


    In the last 100 years, the lizards have occupied the underground mineral resources. These lizards are born warriors who can ignore ordinary guns. In the complex underground environment, it is impossible to use powerful weapons.


    This important resource star has been occupied by lizards in essence. Behind the lizard man, there is probably an evil god.


    Haihuang Xingyu sent out a large army many times to clear up the enemy, but the effect was very little.


    Many people suspect that there is a powerful evil god hidden in the deep of hailongxing. Because of the importance of Neptune, Neptune can''t destroy it.


    The tyranny of hyacinth also made hyacinth very embarrassed. This time, Gao Xuan killed Shao Daoyuan, and let Hercules see the solution to Hailong star."Like Taurus, the power of hylocerus is limited to a million degrees," Hercules said lightly. It''s right for Gao Xuan. I believe in his ability. "


    He said coldly, "if you want to marry my daughter, you have to show enough ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Before the troops and horses moved, food and grass came first.


    In wars of all ages, the first important thing is logistical support.


    Until the age of Star River, the mode of war became more and more complex, but the logistics first would not change.


    When a large-scale fleet is deployed, the materials and manpower consumed by the fleet are actually burning money.


    Hercules sent fleets to battle many times, but the powerful fleet, which can cross the star field, broke down on the Dragon Star.


    As an administrative star, there are billions of people on Hailong. There are countless mineral resources underground.


    The main gun of Star Destroyer can blast the Dragon Star to pieces. It can directly destroy the Dragon Star without any benefit, but it will cause great damage to the space of star domain.


    The destruction of an important planet will affect the entire galaxy. This kind of influence will continue to spread out, and then affect the whole star region.


    Even the most powerful optical brain can''t calculate how much damage this damage will cause.


    What''s more, the value of Hylocereus lies in the planet itself.


    Hercules also sent silver swordsman to form a commando team, but the result is also a heavy loss.


    Halon''s underground world is complex and vast. The lizard race is extremely suitable for the complex underground environment. There is also a powerful mysterious force behind the lizards.


    After decades of war, the situation of Hailong has become more and more chaotic.


    Even the human cities on the surface have been seriously threatened. Hailongxing''s mining industry has nearly stopped.


    The planet''s pillar industries collapsed, and so did its finances. Billions of people''s lives have been greatly affected.


    People''s basic life has been affected and they are full of resentment.


    Many cities have begun to believe in evil spirits, and this trend is becoming more and more intense. It''s starting a prairie fire.


    Hagrid understood that evil spirits were external causes. The real problem is that people begin to degenerate when the economy fails.


    Therefore, the key is not to wipe out the cult, but to wipe out the lizards. With the recovery of the mining industry and the economic recovery, all problems will no longer be problems.


    Therefore, Hercules even put down his prejudice and accepted Gao Xuan as an exception.


    Because he saw the hope of breaking the game in Gao Xuan!


    Many people don''t understand what it means to kill the golden sword saint in the Taurus environment?


    Most people will think that Gao Xuan is powerful and Shao Daoyuan is incompetent.


    In fact, this means that Gao Xuan is infinitely powerful at the level of level 15. Almost unlimited.


    In other words, as long as in this source environment, Gao Xuan is invincible.


    Of course, Hagrid is just extrapolating. He didn''t know the upper limit of Gao Xuan. He doesn''t have to try.


    Starfish is the best test. If Gao Xuan can kill him, he is qualified to be his son-in-law. Gao Xuan died in it, so he had no loss.


    That''s why Hagrid is an abacus.


    Gao Xuan is very clear about this. There is only the most direct interest between him and Hercules. If he''s useful, he''ll get Hagrid''s attention. He''s useless. Hagrid won''t tolerate him.


    Although Gao Xuan doesn''t want to marry Helen, he is reluctant to give up this lover.


    In the last life, Helen was really nice to him. What''s more, Helen is so bright and charming that it''s worth his hard work.


    It''s crucial that he knows what''s hidden in the depths of Hylocereus.


    No way, who let him have the experience of the last life. Who made him the lover of his last life and helense. Who makes Helen more nostalgic.


    According to the normal track of development, in another 70 or 80 years, Haihuang star field will be destroyed by the Dragon Star.


    Now, that evil god should be very weak. Gao Xuan feels that he is still quite sure to destroy the other party.


    Even if there is no relationship with Helen, the evil spirits will be destroyed as soon as they are found.


    Gao Xuan originally intended to get the title of king of sword and achieve gold, so he went around to hunt down the evil gods in various star regions. Let''s clean up the inside of human beings first. Re integrate human power and prepare for catastrophe.


    "What are you thinking, Xuan?"


    Helen could not help but be a little worried when she saw Gao Xuan meditating on the starry sky outside the side window.


    Helen put her chin on Gao Xuan''s shoulder and whispered softly in his ear, "if you don''t want to go to Hailong, we''ll elope now. Just find an escape ship. It''s not far from Taurus... "


    "Now that I''ve agreed, I can''t run away. That''s a shame


    Gao Xuan holds Helen''s soft hands and says affectionately, "I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Helen was very moved. She hugged Gao Xuan''s neck and said, "I''m with you. Wherever we go, we''re together. "


    "Well, we''ll never part."


    Gao Xuan holds Helen in his arms and kisses her affectionately.


    Nuwa is beside Gao Xuan''s Tucao: "slag man, you make complaints about it."


    Gao Xuan responded to Nu Wa with a six winged cicada: "sister, it''s not suitable to watch. If you have nothing to do, just take a rest. ""If you have a woman, you don''t want a sister!"


    Nu Wa complained and said, "I''m telling you, Hailong is very dangerous. You don''t have to ask me


    "Thank you, sister. I''m also for love." The explanation of Gao daoxuan is very innocent.


    Nuwa doesn''t believe Gao Xuan. This guy is not good. If you want to say that he has no brain to send for love, she doesn''t believe it.


    She reminded: "the speed of human corruption in hailongxing is very fast, and there must be evil gods in the surface human world. I speculate that this evil god is the enchantment family, with super enchantment power... "


    Meizu is also a very powerful life in negative space. Meizu feeds on spiritual power. The more intelligent life is enchanted by Meizu, the more powerful it will be.


    Nu Wa manages all the data of the dark net. By comparing the data, she roughly estimates the identity of the hidden evil god of hailongxing.


    "This evil god is very cunning and has great wisdom."


    Nu Wa said: "this is not the kind of idiotic evil god like purple dragon star. Everyone you meet on Hylocereus can be an evil god. "


    She finally said: "the most terrible thing about the evil spirits of Meizu is that they can divide the spirit and lurk in the hearts of believers. As long as there is a faithful believer who does not die, he can be reborn... "


    The evil spirits of Meizu may not be powerful, but they are the most cunning. It''s also the hardest to fight.


    Gao Xuan asked, "what should we do to kill everyone?"


    Nu Wa shook her head: "the divinity of the evil spirits of the Meizu is also limited, and it is impossible to split without limitation. Only the most faithful believers can accept its divinity. The believers who accept the divinity will inevitably show a special side.... "


    The divinity of the evil gods of Meizu is very strong, which will make the believers different. It''s very difficult to find all the cult followers among billions of people.


    Nuwa has huge data, but it is still unable to distinguish the cult believers from the crowd.


    If we can''t eradicate the evil spirits thoroughly, it will be more difficult for the evil spirits to learn a lesson next time and try to kill them again.


    The purpose of the Mo men temple is to kill the alien race. Nu Wa also supports Gao Xuan to kill the evil god. She just reminds Gao Xuan to pay attention to the means of the evil god and not to be cheated by the evil god.


    "I know, sister. Don''t worry."


    Gao xuandao is full of confidence, "the brain of the evil god is not easy to use, but I can''t fight."


    "Hailongxing is full of supernatural power released by evil gods, and all modern scientific and technological equipment will be greatly affected. Especially wireless information. I can''t help you when you go deep into hailongxing... "


    Nu Wa is still very concerned about Gao Xuan. Regardless of his busy state, she talks a lot to him.


    Gao Xuan thought that maybe Nu Wa just took the opportunity to watch the meat opera.


    Fortunately, the heroine Helen knew nothing. Gao Xuan is thick skinned. Let alone Nu Wa is the personified image of the heart of data. Even if Nu Wa is really a beauty, he doesn''t care.


    After a space jump, the Jiwang arrived at Neptune 15 days later.


    Neptune is also the center of Neptune domain. Unlike the 12 star regions, Hercules has a strong control over the other seven administrative stars.


    However, the population, economy and culture of Huangxing are not the same as those of Haixing.


    Just haihuangxing, there are three golden swordsmen, you can see its momentum.


    From the starry sky, Neptune is a huge blue water ball.


    There are almost all oceans on the surface of the planet, small pieces of land interpenetrating in the middle of the ocean, completely submerged by the blue.


    "That''s my home..."


    Helen points to a small black spot on the blue sea and excitedly introduces Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised: "is that your home?"


    From here, it is a small black spot, which is at least tens of thousands of square kilometers on the surface of the planet.


    "Yes, Shenwang island is my home. The total area is 297000 square kilometers.... "


    "Your house is so spacious..."


    The luxurious life of the Hagrid family also opened Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    Even as a golden swordsman, it''s a bit exaggerated to divide such a big place into his own.


    Haihuangxing has a population of more than 30 billion, and there is very little land In this case, we can see the luxury of Hercules.


    The halberd king is too big to enter the atmosphere.


    No matter how big the shelf of Hercules is, he can only go home by landing ship.


    In this way, dozens of landing ships formed a neat formation and surrounded Hercules to return to the island.


    After the fleet landed, a group of people had been waiting on the tarmac to meet them.


    The woman at the head wore a gold crown and a gorgeous gold dress, which was very beautiful and arrogant.


    The woman''s sharp eyes have been staring at Gao Xuan, with some curiosity and some disdain in her eyes.


    "That''s my mother. Just call her duchess."


    Helen didn''t like her mother very much, and her tone was very helpless. She told Gao Xuan, "she''s not in a good spirit. Don''t pay attention to him."At the same time, pan whispered to Su Lingyi beside him, "Miss Su, please help me kill that Dalit!"


    (two shifts first today, adjust ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Su Lingyi is a middle-aged woman with ordinary appearance and gentle and dignified eyebrows. Like an amiable teacher, or a doctor.


    People who don''t know her always have such a wrong impression.


    In fact, this is Su Lingyi, the tianqin sword sage. He is one of the only three golden sword saints in Haihuang Xingyu.


    Su Lingyi''s position, of course, does not have to meet Hercules.


    It''s just that she and pan are close friends and Helen''s teacher. It''s right here this time. I''ll come with pan.


    Su Lingyi just wants to see what kind of person Gao Xuan is! Gold and silver sword can kill the sage!


    I''ve never heard of such a thing in a thousand years.


    Su Lingyi also saw some related videos, but it is difficult to make an accurate judgment.


    Strong curiosity, let her follow to join the fun. Anyway, she and Hagrid are very familiar, so there is no loss of face.


    Just Pan''s sudden words surprised Su Lingyi.


    Pan is arrogant and a little mean, but he has a lot of insight. He is very accomplished in culture and art. As a hostess, she is also very hospitable.


    On the whole, being an equal friend is very qualified.


    Su Lingyi doesn''t quite understand Pan''s idea. Hercules openly brings Gao Xuan back. In fact, he acquiesces in the relationship between Gao Xuan and Helen.


    But pan wants to kill Gao Xuan. Isn''t this the face of Hercules?


    This couple, it is obvious that Hercules is more powerful. Pan has many ideas and has his own strength. It''s not very wise to be openly against Hagrid.


    Is it for her nephew Palit?


    Su Lingyi saw Palit behind Hercules. The handsome young man was depressed, his eyes were lax, and his soul seemed to be gone.


    Su Lingyi sympathizes with this young man. Parrett is very handsome, but it''s not as good as the bright and stellar high dark.


    As a matter of fact, Palit standing beside Gao Xuan is a human flesh background board. No one will notice him.


    Not to mention Palit, the majestic Hercules was a little eclipsed by Gao Xuan.


    Even if Gao Xuan stands behind him, he can still become the focus of the whole audience.


    Such a brilliant young man is a perfect match for Helen.


    Pan also wanted to stop the two from being together. It was a crime.


    Su Lingyi and pan are close friends, but they are only close friends. She won''t offend Hercules for pan, and she''s not interested in killing Gao Xuan.


    It''s a crime to kill such a handsome boy.


    She said, "sorry, I can''t help you with this."


    Pan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak any more. Su Lingyi''s status is aloof, and she can''t deal with each other.


    It''s just that she has been bothering to make friends with each other for so many years. As a result, Su Lingyi refused her at the critical moment without considering it.


    This made pan a little angry. She was very attentive to Su Lingyi, and even flattered him. Busy for decades, in exchange for this result.


    She thought angrily: the golden swordsman is really selfish. This is true of Hercules, Wei Yue and Su Lingyi.


    At the critical moment, no one can be trusted.


    Pan regretted that he didn''t work hard when he was young. Now he is just a silver swordsman.


    Even if you want to kill Gao Xuan, there''s nothing you can do.


    She took Hagrid''s hand with a cold face. She didn''t look at Gao Xuan, let alone Helen.


    This beautiful daughter has never listened to her since she was a child. It was Hercules who indulged so much that he became so willful and arrogant.


    Because of Pan''s coldness, the reception ceremony was a bit more awkward.


    Hercules also skips the link of introducing Gao Xuan and takes pan to his luxury car in a hurry.


    The spacious carriage is like a small sitting room, with a total area of more than 20 square meters.


    There are not only sofas and tea tables, but also all kinds of artworks.


    Hagrid was sitting lazily on the sofa. He asked his wife, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pan said coldly, "what are you doing? Do you want Helen to marry that pariah?"


    "Gao Xuan will become a golden sword sage. That''s enough to match Helen. "


    "He has no family," Hagrid said. If he marries Helen, he can only serve our family. "


    "After that, the golden blood will be defiled, and the name of Haihuang Xingyu will also be Gao. Would you like to see such a scene?"


    Pan Furen''s question.


    Hercules frowned slightly: "Gaoxuan married Helen, it''s our family. I told you, he has no family. He can''t support his family by himself. Only for us. Haihuang star realm belongs to golden blood forever... "


    Hagrid thought for a moment and said, "your nephew parrett is so incompetent. I''m not qualified to marry Helen. You will die of this heart. "


    Pan''s face turned ugly.


    Let Palit marry Helen, has always been her biggest wish. As long as they marry Helen, their family will continue to be the master of the Starland.Helen went out for a walk and found a poor bottom. Breaking her plan is absolutely intolerable.


    She and Hercules are the same family, but their interests are not exactly the same.


    To fight for Helen is to fight for the future inheritance right of Haihuang star domain. She didn''t think the same thing about it as Hagrid.


    I just hate that Palit is too incompetent to help.


    Pan thought for a moment and said, "my sister has a wonderful son taros in her family. He will soon become a strong gold man."


    Pan reminded Hercules: "taros has the pure gold blood of Zeus, he is qualified to be Helen''s husband."


    Hagrid frowned and said nothing. He is a little disgusted with his wife''s selfishness. He only wants to let her family get more benefits, but does not consider the benefits of Haihuang star domain. Don''t think about his ideas.


    In Pan''s eyes, all the wealth and power of his family, including his daughter, should be inherited by her family.


    Anyway, he''s going to die. Anyway, he didn''t have a great son.


    All this wealth and power will eventually be handed over to others.


    Hagrid knew what his wife thought, but he couldn''t change her.


    He is more concerned about family inheritance, honor inheritance and blood inheritance.


    Pan''s family is of course golden blood, which is why he married pan. But that doesn''t mean he''s going to transfer the inheritance to Pan''s family.


    As long as Helen becomes the golden sword saint, she can protect the family honor and wealth.


    Hercules felt that Gao Xuan had no family background and was extremely talented, so he was a very suitable candidate.


    Unfortunately, pan was too stubborn and valued the interests of his family.


    Hercules said: "I have arranged for Gao Xuan to go to Hailong to pacify the chaos. As long as he can solve the Hailong problem, I will hold an engagement ceremony for him and Helen. Even a formal wedding. "


    Pan suddenly stood up: "you are crazy, we can''t be tarnished with the golden blood of three thousand years!"


    "The gold blood without ability is nothing but waste."


    Hagrid thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you a chance. If taros can solve the problem of Hylocereus, I will marry Helen to him


    Pan looked a little ferocious: "you actually let taros and Gao Xuan compete. This is an insult to our blood!"


    "Here''s your chance. Choose it or not. "


    Hagrid closed his eyes. "It''s up to me. No more


    Pan Meiyan''s face was a little twisted. She stared at Hagrid darkly, and her heart was full of anger. She even wanted to kill the arrogant old man with one sword.


    But she also knew that she would die if she drew the sword.


    Hercules is ruthless in the face of threats. She can''t challenge Hagrid''s bottom line. What''s more, it doesn''t make sense for a golden swordsman to draw his sword.


    The furious pan refused to hold a dinner party.


    The atmosphere in Haihuang Palace also became very tense because of the manic dish.


    Others don''t care about the anger of the hostess. Like Helen, like Gao Xuan.


    Helen has her own grand palace, which covers dozens of miles. Gao Xuan, who has two generations of experience, also exclaimed at the exquisite, complex and magnificent palace.


    In terms of enjoyment, the Hagrid family is also at the top of the league.


    Gao Xuan didn''t quite understand the family''s dedication to the magnificent palace.


    The magnificent palace can be called magnificent. But as a home, the building is too big, lacking the most basic warm atmosphere of the family.


    But xuanla is happy to explain all kinds of palaces to her.


    It''s like children introducing their favorite toys to their friends, which is probably the mood.


    Gao Xuan even sympathizes with Helen. The child is so old that he may never have a friend.


    With Helen around, Helen also saw that Gao Xuanxing was not high. She turned her green eyes: "I''ll take you to see our wonderful things. It is said that there are also ancestral artifacts... "


    On Gao Xuan''s face, a smile appeared: "isn''t this very good?"


    "You see you laugh so happily, but there''s no bad meaning at all."


    Helen waved boldly: "it will be ours in the future. Let''s see what we are afraid of. It''s OK to take it away! "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "yes, it will be our stuff in the future. See what you''re afraid of. "


    Helen leads Gao Xuan into the underpass and takes the pipeline type taxiway to the underground palace deep in the sea palace.


    Even the underground palace, the architectural style is still so brilliant.


    Helen''s authority is very high, all the way with Gao Xuan directly into the core treasure house of the underground palace.


    In fact, it should be called exhibition hall. All kinds of strange things are placed in the glass cabinet, and there are thousands of strange things in the huge exhibition hall.


    Of course, the level of strange objects that can be displayed like this is not very high. The highest level is the silver level. Moreover, there are few weapons."Silver knife, with melodious classical concert, makes the cut steak more delicious. Negative effects: Silver knives sometimes require the host to recite poetry aloud. If you can''t chant the poem in time, the knife will cut your finger, or the steak will be very bad... "


    All kinds of strange things have different shapes and functions. It''s very interesting to look at them one by one.


    Gao Xuan turned for a while and found a cicada with black mechanical style.


    This mechanical cicada has precision gears inside, but the overall style is a little rough.


    The contrast between coarseness and precision makes this mechanical cicada very attractive.


    According to the records above, it is a mechanical cicada that occasionally chirps. In addition, there is no record.


    Gao Xuan is particularly interested in cicadas. What''s the use of this mechanical cicada?


    He said to Helen, "can I have a look at it?"


    Helen took a glance and said, "you like it. Here you are."


    She pointed to the things in the hall: "in fact, they are useless strange things, but some strange things are dangerous, so they are put here."


    Helen put her arms around Gao Xuan''s neck and said, "take whatever you like. You''re welcome. "


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Gao Xuan asks Helen to open the glass cover. He takes out the mechanical cicada.


    Holding it in his hand, Gaoxuan realized that the six winged cicada in the sea immediately gave out a clear sound.


    On Gao Xuan''s face, he turned the mechanical cicada and engraved a line of ciphertext on its abdomen.


    With his perception, it was not until the mechanical cicada started that he found that there was a ciphertext in the abdomen of the cicada. Moreover, it can''t be directly induced by spiritual force.


    This iron cicada is a little strange.


    For the first time, Gao Xuan found something that he couldn''t see through telepathy. He touched it gently with his finger pulp, and only by touching it could he read the ciphertext.


    Ciphertext is actually an embodiment of the law of strange things, not carved by human beings.


    How to interpret ciphertext is also a profound knowledge.


    The same ciphertext, specific to each person''s interpretation will be different.


    Different states, different times, different places may have different interpretations of the same ciphertext.


    Gao Xuan touched it with his finger, and the ciphertext appeared in his sea knowledge. There are not many ciphertexts, but they are very complicated.


    According to Gao Xuan''s understanding, this ciphertext should be: powerful machinery, sacred knowledge, priceless soul.


    Gao Xuan thought that the ciphertext was a little unreadable, maybe he didn''t understand it right.


    It''s normal, too. Although he is strong in spirit, he is not a great master in ciphertext interpretation.


    Helen found that Gao Xuan was very interested in the cicada. She said, "I remember my father said that this mechanical cicada has no soul. Or the loss of the core is just a dead thing. "


    Hercules is a golden sword saint and comes from the golden blood. It''s normal to be able to read ciphertext.


    Gao Xuan nodded. Hagrid was right.


    This mechanical cicada may have a long history, or it may be a powerful wonder. But it lacks the core, which is a scrap.


    But Gao Xuan thinks that the mechanical cicada is very congenial to him, and to be exact, he is very congenial to the six winged cicada.


    Unfortunately, the six winged cicada is only a strange thing after all. Although it merges with his spirit, it has no wisdom.


    The six winged cicada reacts to the mechanical cicada, but does not tell Gao Xuan why it reacts.


    For the six winged cicada, all the reactions come from natural instinct, not from wisdom.


    The six winged cicada has never been a real intelligent life, even though it is known as the spiritual first.


    Gao Xuan holds the mechanical cicada in his hand. Today, he is satisfied with the unexpected harvest.


    However, taking the cicada and going away will inevitably arouse the suspicion of Hercules. Or someone else.


    Besides, there''s no need to be in a hurry. The wonders here are worth seeing more.


    Gao Xuan looked at them one by one. Most of them were introduced in detail. Just reading these introductions will broaden our horizons.


    There are some interesting things. Gao Xuan even takes them out and plays with them.


    "This cover is very interesting. You can ask it with a pen. It can answer all the simple questions. Unfortunately, it will remain silent on complex issues. "


    Helen pointed to a piece of old parchment and said, "when I was a child, I used it to do my homework. After I''m ten years old, I can''t use it.... "


    Helen said that he was in high spirits. Gao Xuan was silent to the parchment. He calmly controlled the agitation in his heart: "it''s really interesting. Can I have a look?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The exhibition hall has a large area of several thousand square meters. Soft and bright multi angle lighting, the different shapes of strange things as complete as possible.


    The temperature and humidity of the space are constant, and dust-free and sterile.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t like Hercules and pan very much, but it has to be said that this exhibition hall is very classy and elegant.


    The twelve star aristocratic families are too stingy to collect strange things. Stack the strange things in the secret room for fear that others will see them.


    Gold blood is gold blood in the end. Three thousand years ago, they were rich families.


    In this exhibition hall, there are not only mechanical cicadas and other strange objects, but also cover pages of omniscient books.


    In fact, the mechanical iron cicada placed a very powerful strange thing, but incomplete. Hagrid didn''t see it, he just didn''t care.


    There are countless strange things in the vast galaxy. I don''t know how many of them are incomplete. Hercules doesn''t have to worry about a broken thing.


    Since it''s useless now, it''s just a toy.


    This is also the atmosphere of the gold rich family, but it is very different from the ordinary aristocratic family with a strange thing as a treasure.


    As for the cover of this omniscient book, it is a very special thing.


    The real function of this cover is only one: to mark the position of the omniscient book.


    The specific use method is very simple, that is to use a pen to directly ask the location of the omniscient book on parchment, it will show the correct answer.


    When Gao Xuan saw the cover, he was a little excited. To get this piece of paper is to find the book of all knowledge.


    Although the book of omniscient is used under harsh conditions, it is a truly top-level wonder. In some ways, omniscient books can even be called artifact.


    As for Helen, it should be OK to use it for her homework. After all, it''s part of the omniscient book. It''s just a complex question that it can''t answer.


    Gao Xuan is certainly excited to see the cover of Quanzhi book, but he knows that there is surveillance in the room, and someone has been staring at him and Helen.


    So he looks relaxed and natural, as if just out of curiosity.


    At this time, we must be direct. You can''t play tricks with Helen. There''s no need to play tricks on the outside monitors.


    He should have no chance to come back in the near future. Pretending not to care, I''ll come back to get it later. Everyone knows that there is something wrong with this piece of paper.


    It''s not necessary to engage in conspiracy and intrigue if you can be honest and upright.


    Gao Xuan believes that he can tell Helen what it is, and Helen can give it to him.


    A girl in love will not care about these.


    It''s just that there''s no need for Helen to know that the omniscient book is a big problem. Falling into the hands of people who can''t use it can only cause disaster.


    Helen didn''t have any complicated ideas. She opened the glass cover and was about to take out the paper. Suddenly, pan Jianli''s voice came from the microphone: "Helen, put the things down."


    Helen was a little surprised. She looked up. In fact, there are cameras everywhere on the dome of such a large exhibition hall. She didn''t know where pan was looking at her.


    She was a little unhappy and said, "it''s my business, so don''t worry about it."


    Pan is very busy every day, either studying art with her friends or holding parties and dances. She only takes a few days off when she has a baby.


    Pan naturally has no interest in raising children. Her seven children were raised by others.


    Although Helen was very beautiful as a child, pen didn''t like her very much. It''s basically the frequency of seeing each other once a few months.


    For Helen, Pan''s mother is like a temperamental superior who always asks her to complete all kinds of tasks.


    Apart from that, they won''t say anything else.


    Hercules dotes on Helen and almost goes to see her every day to play and read with her. Although we don''t spend much time together every day, our feelings are very deep.


    Helen''s audacity is quite common to Hagrid.


    Helen was very close to Hercules, and she was totally awed and disgusted with pan, and had almost no other feelings.


    Because of Gao Xuan, pan and Helen have quarreled many times. Helen also realized that her mother wanted her to marry Palit, or any other nephew, in order to get the property by marrying her.


    It left her in awe of her mother. Now all that''s left is intense disgust. She doesn''t want to listen to Pan''s orders now.


    Helen shoved the parchment to Gao Xuan. She said angrily, "these are all my things. I can take them if I want. I can give them to whoever I want. A person with a different surname still cares about me... "


    Helen''s temper came up, and she was not in the mood to look again. She took Gao Xuan and went out.


    Pan was so angry that Helen said she was a stranger!


    Most hatefully, that''s right. According to the Hercules family tradition, pan is an outsider, just an accessory of Hercules. Without Hercules, she had no legal right to dispose of Hercules'' property.


    Helen is the rightful successor, and is listed as the first in line to inherit. If there is any accident in Hercules, she will automatically become the owner of the family and inherit all wealth, power and status.Pan didn''t care about the strange thing, she just wanted to find a chance to vent her anger.


    Helen''s tough and heartless words stimulated her. Pan can''t stand such rudeness!


    Pan wants to teach Helen a lesson and Gao Xuan a lesson.


    No matter whether Gao Xuan has a unique vision and discovered the value of strange things, or whether he is just out of curiosity and fun, pan wants to bring back two strange things.


    Pan rushed to the entrance of the underground palace with his servant and nephew parite.


    Helen came out of the underground palace with Gao Xuangang, and they met.


    Pan''s face was a little angry, too. She hates each other, but it''s her mother. Even if she sneered in the space, she still didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of her face.


    Helen was a little nervous, holding Gao Xuan''s hand, but her chin was high.


    Of course, she still followed the strict etiquette instruction she received from childhood to say hello to pan Xingli.


    Gao Xuan also smiles and nods to say hello.


    No matter how hateful the other party is, it''s cheap mother-in-law. The basic etiquette should be followed. Not only respect each other, but also respect yourself.


    Pan didn''t reply. She looked straight at Helen and said, "Helen, you can''t give anything to anyone."


    Helen was still a little guilty, but pan accused her as soon as she came up, and she was very angry. "Dear mother, these strange things are often given as small gifts. What''s wrong with me taking two. "


    "There''s a problem, because I don''t allow it."


    Pan said to Gao Xuan, "please put down two strange things. They are not for you. You don''t have that qualification. "


    Gao Xuan laughs but doesn''t speak. Whatever pan says, he won''t be so obedient and give things away.


    Of course he can reason with pan, but it''s meaningless. Pan doesn''t look like a reasonable person.


    For such a person, any response will make the other party even worse. The best thing is to ignore it.


    Of course, this is Pan''s special identity. For others, Gao Xuan has already stepped on each other''s face and had a good chat with her about the truth of doing things.


    Pan frowned. Gao Xuan dared to ignore her!


    "Gao Xuan, if you don''t sue, you''re a thief. Do you understand? "


    Pan severely reprimanded: "you are a guest in my house, but steal my property, this is very shameful."


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense."


    Helen couldn''t help it. "It''s from me!"


    Pan ignored Helen. She said to Gao Xuan, "if you want to have a sense of shame, you should hand it over."


    Gao Xuan smiles. He is looking for the right person. He has no shame!


    It''s a pity that there are too many people around and Helen is around. It''s hard to say this kind of image damaging words. It''s a bit unpleasant.


    At such a close distance, Gao Xuan''s smile was as bright as the sun, and even made pan feel dazzling.


    Pan also wants to admit that Gao Xuan is really handsome and unmarried, let alone her family. Even in the galaxy, I''m afraid few people can compare with Gao Xuan in appearance.


    The most important thing is that the 19-year-old has a thick skin.


    In the face of her accusations, the other party actually laughed so brightly. No wonder Helen is fascinated by Gao Xuan.


    No young girl can carry a handsome, powerful and shameless boy.


    Pan decided to teach Gao Xuan a lesson, let him know the cruelty of the world, let him know that the class gap is a natural chasm he can not cross.


    She waved her hand: "you take things back."


    Palit takes two attendants to Gaoxuan. Palit''s eyes are a little proud.


    No matter how high Gao Xuan''s sword skill is, it''s impossible for him to be reckless here.


    Before Palit came to Gao Xuan, he heard Gao Xuan scold: "wanton!"


    With the surging sword spirit rushing into Palit''s spiritual world, Palit''s silver sword spirit core is immediately submerged. He is full of horror, but he can''t resist.


    The vast and majestic sword will smash all his sword will, including his will.


    Palit didn''t have the courage to resist, and his heart was full of fear. He felt that he was going to die and was drowned by the endless sword.


    Pariet was on his knees, shaking and falling to the ground. He didn''t even know what he was doing, but instinctively made the weakest gesture to show his harmlessness.


    The two attendants who followed Palit were pale, too. They knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    They are only level seven or eight swordsmen. How can they compete with Gao xuanjian. Gao Xuan is still merciful, otherwise they will die on the spot.


    Even in a family like Hercules, it''s impossible to take swordsmen and swordsmen with you to serve.


    Pan himself is a silver swordsman, and in his own home, it is impossible to take the master with him.


    Other attendants were also suppressed by the sword and knelt on the ground.


    Pan Dao was barely able to hold on, but he was overwhelmed by Gao Xuantian''s water sword. He was just like a dead branch in the sea breeze, shaking and shaking, speechless and pitiful.


    By this time, all Pan''s anger was gone.In the face of the surging Tianshui sword, pan was only afraid and had no ability to be angry.


    Pan is very clear that Gao Xuan is much stronger than her. If the sword is strong, she will die on the spot.


    Although she felt that Gao Xuan did not dare to kill her, it was useless for her to judge what she thought in the face of absolute power.


    Helen is very happy. She glances at Pan who can''t speak and takes Gao Xuan away with a smile.


    It took pan several minutes to breathe. Palit and his entourage are still on the ground.


    Pan was very angry. She clenched her teeth and said to herself, "it''s not over!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Pan, full of anger, came to the main hall of God''s palace. Hagrid was sitting on a tall golden throne. He was wearing a golden crown and a sea blue robe, just like an emperor.


    Hagrid sat with his arms on the armrest, his hands on his cheeks, thinking.


    His posture seems a little lazy, completely without the usual dignity.


    On Hagrid''s right hand stood a golden Trident. It is said that Poseidon, the God of the sea, left a sacred object.


    It''s just said!


    The golden blood left by the God King Zeus has passed on a lot. Each one claims to have a powerful artifact left by its ancestors.


    In fact, most of these so-called artifacts were forged by later generations in the name of their ancestors.


    This trident of Poseidon, in fact, is one with the throne, and is the core of STARNet.


    Hercules likes to sit here, mainly through the super brain under the throne to deal with all kinds of affairs of the stardom.


    Pan has tried several times. Sitting on the throne, he handles affairs through the data connection of the crown. He really has the pleasure of controlling everything.


    Pan went up the red carpet steps to Hagrid.


    Hagrid''s eyes were deep and empty, and he didn''t know what to think. He didn''t even look at Pan standing next to him.


    "Hagrid! "


    Pan calls her name directly, which means that she is extremely angry.


    She had never suffered such humiliation since she could remember. A 19-year-old boy, even openly used force against her. Almost made a fool of her.


    Pan can''t stand it anyway. When she reacts, she immediately realizes that this is a good opportunity.


    No matter how much Hagrid favors Gao Xuan, he can''t tolerate her being bullied by Gao Xuan. This is the glory of the golden blood family!


    "Gao xuanqiang robbed us of two strange things. After being stopped by me, he still attacked me."


    Pan said angrily, "you have to deal with him!"


    She thought about it and said, "no, you should kill him!"


    Hagrid''s empty eyes finally converged. He looked at pan with a complicated look.


    It makes pan feel bad. She''s been with Hercules for nearly 200 years, and it''s the first time she''s ever seen Hercules.


    She was uneasy and puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hagrid sighed. He lowered his eyes and whispered, "I''m tired."


    Pan had to show concern. She held Hagrid on the shoulder and asked softly, "what''s the matter, honey?"


    Hagrid didn''t explain. He just frowned heavily, and his dignified face was tired.


    This makes pan even more worried, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just feel tired all of a sudden."


    Hagrid sighed again. "I''m a little worried about you. You''re almost three hundred years old."


    The natural life span of Baiyin Jianhao is only 300 years old.


    When it comes to gold, the life limit of the strong is very high, and it''s OK for the long-lived to live more than 1000 years.


    There is even a legend that a strong gold man can live 3000 years. It''s just that these are just rumors after all.


    Anyway, Hagrid, who is just over 300 years old, is actually middle-aged in terms of grade.


    So he hated Pan''s messing about with his heirs. He has a long enough life to make arrangements.


    Of course, the older you get, the harder it is for the golden one to have offspring. This is also determined by natural rules.


    The golden man who has long life, because of gene mutation, has given birth normally.


    According to the current state of Hercules, it is basically certain that Helen is his last child.


    Therefore, to marry Helen is to get the Sea King Star domain.


    It was precisely because pan understood this that he was anxious to arrange Helen''s marriage. So hysterical.


    Hagrid understood Pan''s feelings, but hated her being so narrow and selfish.


    It''s just that after more than 200 years of marriage, they still have feelings.


    Pan also showed some sadness, she said: "I may not accompany you for long."


    Hercules took Pan''s hand: "be happy. Don''t think about so many things."


    "No way!"


    Speaking of reality, pan immediately calmed down, she said: "I can''t be bullied by a child."


    Hagrid grinned bitterly. "What do you want?"


    Pan said seriously, "I know you want to use Gao Xuan, but you won''t do anything to him. At least, you''ll have to take back two things. "


    "I didn''t take it out for myself," she stressed. I think about the family, too. "


    "Well?"


    "It''s just two toys, so why take them seriously," Hagrid said


    Pan shook his head and said, "Gao Xuan is very smart. He was so good when he was 19. There must be a lot of secrets about him


    "Of course."


    Hercules doesn''t think it''s anything. Gao Xuan was born in the bottom, but he can grow up rapidly, even far better than Helen. He must have his own adventure.No matter how powerful the talent is, it needs the support of resources. This is a simple truth.


    Pan added: "Gao Xuan is such a smart man. He must have seen the particularity of two strange things before he took them directly."


    She said with a sneer, "besides, these two strange things must be very important. He didn''t care to tear his face and start directly at me. "


    Panchi said, "no matter what, I''ll bring it back. This is our stuff. Besides, two strange things must be very precious. "


    Seeing Hagrid''s silence, she was a little angry: "am I wrong?"


    Hagrid shook his head. "Your inference is very reasonable."


    He said with a wry smile: "but I can''t do it."


    "Why?" Pan''s voice was so high that she didn''t understand what Hagrid thought.


    The strange things of our own family are there, and they are even picked up by outsiders. What''s more, you don''t care if you know you''ve been picked up? Is this old man crazy!


    "You said it was late."


    Hercules said: "just now Gao Xuan and I formally asked to take those two strange things. I allowed it. "


    "You"


    Pan was speechless, "what are you doing!"


    Hercules can only explain: "if you want others to work hard, you have to give some benefits."


    His face was also serious: "you should know how dangerous Neptune is. Gao Xuan risked his life to do this. What''s the point of taking a few strange things? "


    "But these two strange things must be different."


    Pan stressed: "maybe it''s a gold wonder!"


    "It''s been hundreds of years, thousands of years, and it''s not waste."


    Hercules said calmly, "it''s useless to us. It''s useful to Gao Xuan. He takes it to be happy, and we''re happy with the waste we don''t have. Everyone is happy."


    Pan was still unconvinced, and Hagrid let go of her hand. "Our golden blood should have the honor of golden blood, and we should have the measure of golden blood. Even if it''s gold, how about giving it to him? "


    Hagrid said the atmosphere, in the final analysis or Hagrid dead face, promised to give people embarrassed to come back.


    Pan was angry, but Hagrid didn''t support her, and she had nothing to do. It''s just going away.


    Seeing Pan''s enchanting figure leave, Hagrid''s eyes are also very complex, and finally he can only sigh.


    Gao Xuan, who was in the palace of God, was happy and couldn''t be happy.


    Pan, a noble woman, is too weak to tear. It''s far worse to fight with him.


    Gao Xuan had long thought that Pan Hui would complain. With the proud character of Hercules, it was impossible to take things back.


    Just out of politeness and basic respect, Gao Xuan and Hercules talked about it and got each other''s approval.


    From the perspective of jurisprudence, it completely occupies the highland of justice. No matter who wants it, he can refuse it.


    Mechanical cicada, he really didn''t see any use. It''s just that it can make the six winged cicada react. No matter whether it''s useful or not, it''s right to take it first.


    This parchment is really useful.


    Gao Xuan tosses Helen to sleep. He comes to his desk and picks up a pen.


    Thanks to Helen''s room, there is such an antique.


    Now all electronic pens are equipped with paper soft screen optical brain, and few people can write on paper.


    Gao Xuan picked up his pen and checked that he could write. He wrote a line on parchment: where is the book of omniscient wisdom?


    This line is very simple. The key lies in the full name of the omniscient book.


    The paper will give the answer only if the name is written correctly.


    There are only a few people who know the full name of the omniscient book. These people didn''t get the paper either.


    So don''t let Helen scribble on the paper. She can''t know the correct usage of the paper.


    Golden light appeared on the worn-out parchment and slowly gathered into a line of writing: Galaxy, black flag League, death planet, ghost city, seven floor underground vault of qiquge.


    This position can be said to be very accurate.


    Gao Xuan is also relieved. If the omniscient Book floats in the negative space, it''s useless to give him more detailed coordinates.


    If it''s outside the galaxy, there''s nothing he can do.


    The omniscient book will be transmitted at regular intervals. No one can hold the omniscient book all the time.


    Therefore, the cover of omniscient book is very important.


    At the last moment, Gao Xuan got the book of all knowledge and asked some of the most important questions.


    Finally, we can find out the reason why foreign gods were granted.


    If it were not for the omniscient book, they would never have known the process of foreign gods.


    It was because of that inquiry that Gao Xuan, who was born again, had a chance to change his fate.


    If he followed the track of his previous life, Gao Xuan would only have to wait a few more decades to get the book of omniscient knowledge.


    With this cover, he now knows the location of the omniscient book.It''s just that it''s not that easy to get the omniscient book.


    Black flag alliance is the star domain occupied by pirate alliance, and death planet is one of the administrative stars. It''s also the most populous city.


    The planet is full of interstellar pirates, criminals, all kinds of human beings who are not accepted by the alliance, and even many other life races.


    Because the pirate alliance has occupied the planet for hundreds of years. After generations of reproduction, there are billions of people on the death planet.


    In short, death planet is very chaotic and dangerous.


    Alliance people can''t get to the death planet through formal channels. Only the big black-and-white company like qiquge can have a foothold on the death planet.


    In fact, the best way is through the auction, you can buy Quanzhi books directly in Qiqu Pavilion.


    But if you want to have an identity on the planet, you have to have an identity on the planet.


    Gao Xuan was an assassin in his last life. What he did was killing people to make money. But all the pirates despise him.


    No matter what the reason, there is nothing good about going black.


    To say that we should do justice for heaven, rob the rich and help the poor, and uphold justice for the chivalrous is to deceive ourselves.


    No matter what the original intention is, those who embark on this path are either degenerated or blackened. Or death. There''s no other way.


    A person who has no basic conscience has no sense of loyalty, let alone any feelings of family, country and race.


    Gao Xuan would not make friends with such people.


    However, he had been in the dark for a hundred years, and there were all kinds of ways.


    It''s not too hard to go to the death planet!


    Before he is promoted to gold, he needs to get the book of all knowledge and ask if he has chosen the right path!


    It''s just that his own judgment is not good, and he can''t regret it when he steps into gold. With the omniscient book, he can find the most perfect golden road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    There are many roads to gold, but once you choose, you can''t regret it, you can only run along one road.


    The tragedy is that many golden roads are short. Maybe after entering gold, you will find that this is a dead end.


    The reason why Gao Xuan was so weak in his last life was that he went wrong when he was promoted to gold.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was a great luck to be promoted to gold.


    As a result, he soon came to the end of the road. All his life, he was no more than grade 18 gold.


    You know, the best gold can reach level 22. Beyond level 22 is the realm of God.


    After his rebirth, Gao Xuan corrected his previous mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, he absorbed the immortal cicada, so that he had a strong body no less than gold at the level of silver swordsman.


    Gao Xuan believes that if he goes on the way he is now, he will surely become the top gold power.


    The problem is, his enemy is not human. It''s the most powerful God in space.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t satisfy Gao Xuan.


    As the old saying goes, in this universe, there is no strongest, only stronger.


    The destruction of the previous life left a deep shadow in Gao Xuan''s heart. He had a strong sense of crisis.


    Whenever there is a chance, he wants to be stronger. His pursuit of great power is very greedy and endless.


    Accidentally get the cover of the omniscient book, Gao Xuan decided to get the omniscient book first and plan the best way for himself.


    Gao Xuan is in a good mood when he finds out the whereabouts of quanzhishu.


    He went to bed, picked up Helen, who was sleeping soundly, and shared his joy with her.


    Helen doesn''t know why Gao Xuan is happy. She can only feel Gao Xuan''s excitement and heat.


    The next day, Gao Xuan received a notice from Hercules that because he had to wait for taros, the operation of hailongxing would be delayed for ten days.


    Gaoxuan doesn''t matter. Anyway, Shenwang palace is delicious and has fun. He won''t get tired of staying for a year and a half.


    He hasn''t been to Neptune, so he can take this opportunity to walk around Neptune.


    As the absolute center of haihuangxing, haihuangxing is prosperous, and its economy and culture are far better than Taurus.


    One of the most famous is the ancient mythology, named many cities, the city of Odin, the city of kungunier, the city of golden apples, Trojan horse city and so on.


    These cities have a long history and strong cultural accumulation. Different from the mainstream Chinese culture, it is very exotic.


    Haihuangxing''s tourism industry is also very developed. They are very famous in the league.


    Gao Xuan strolled for a few days, but he also felt that haihuangxing was really good.


    It''s no wonder that the people of Haihuang stardom despise twelve stardom. In contrast, the twelve star region is a modern city, too commercial and lack of cultural and historical heritage.


    It''s not just money.


    What''s more, Neptune''s economy is more prosperous. Urban construction is also more beautiful. Of course, there is still a gap between Neptune and central star.


    This gap is all-round, just like the gap between the 12 star domain and the Neptune domain.


    Accompanied by Helen, Gao Xuan ate whatever he wanted and left whenever he wanted.


    No planning, no specific goals.


    Prosperous city, beautiful scenery, all people are part of the city, composed of a quiet and peaceful life.


    Such a relaxed life is exactly what Gao Xuan likes.


    Unfortunately, such a life requires strong military support.


    The society is on the verge of collapse after mankind has barely maintained for 3000 years.


    There are many complicated reasons. The wisest man can''t tell.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have so much wisdom. He only knows one thing. If human beings want to live, they need to work hard and fight.


    Besides, there is no other way.


    It''s the Neptune in the Neptune domain. It''s in a mess.


    Haihuangxing''s beautiful and peaceful life is but the last afterglow of human civilization.


    Helen didn''t have Gao Xuan''s consciousness. She was accompanied by Gao Xuan. These ordinary scenery were also very beautiful.


    After a few days, Helen had a wonderful time. The two also left their marks on the sheets of major hotels, which can be regarded as clocking in everywhere.


    Before taros arrived, the annual meeting of the temple of the Mo arrived first.


    Gao Xuan accompanied Helen around the city, and he connected the dark net with the six winged cicada.


    The six winged cicada transformed Gao Xuan''s consciousness into the seventh sage, and entered the temple of Mohist through a specific dark network.


    Black dome, bronze pillars, black gold floor tiles. The throne of the twelve sages is encircled.


    By this time, the other nine sages had arrived.


    As soon as Gao Xuan appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the other nine sages.


    For this sudden emergence of the seventh sage, the nine sages are extremely concerned.


    In the past year, all the sages have tried their best to find out the identity of the seventh sages, but nothing has been gained.The huge dark net can''t find any information about the seventh sage.


    Today, they finally met the seventh sage.


    Unfortunately, the seventh sages in the robes of sages are isolated from all their biological characteristics. They can only see black robes and bronze masks. They can''t even see the eyes of the seventh sage.


    Nu Wa stands in the center of the hall, she looks at many sages with a smile.


    The sages wore robes and bronze masks. This can block other people''s prying. But she couldn''t stop her eyes.


    In Nu Wa''s eyes, all sages are transparent data. Of course, these data also simulate themselves. Data image has little significance.


    The real source of meaningful data is the people who control the data.


    There is no doubt that Gao Xuan is the weakest of the ten sages. No matter personal strength or strength, they are very different from other sages.


    However, only Gao Xuan has the most potential.


    Nu Wa watched Gao Xuan grow up with her own eyes. In the future, Gao Xuan has unlimited possibilities.


    The other nine sages are just a group of old people. Even if they are young, their thinking is completely rigid.


    It is very difficult for ordinary people to accept the new knowledge system when they are 40 years old.


    He who is strong in gold can live more than a thousand years. After they were promoted to the gold medal, their thoughts were actually set.


    Unless it''s a big change, it''s going to change their mind.


    It''s also a human limitation.


    Over the past three thousand years, Nu Wa has witnessed the decay and death of generations of sages. She''s used to it. She also gradually understood a truth, this is the essence of human beings. Even the essence of all intelligent life.


    There is no wisdom, life can always grow, there is no wisdom, life can be immortal.


    Several sages took Gao Xuan seriously and regarded him as the enemy of life and death.


    In Nu Wa''s view, it was like an ordinary card game. Everyone played countless tricks, and the winning things were not worth mentioning.


    Nu Wa said to many sages, "you, this is the seventh sage."


    She said with a smile, "here we are. We can have a meeting."


    The first sage said in a deep voice, "manager, wait a minute. I have a question."


    Nu Wa nodded. She reached for the first sage to speak.


    The first sage asked Gao Xuan directly, "who are you? Please show me your real identity. "


    Gao Xuan had already read the rules of the temple of the Mohist very well. Although the opposite side was fierce, there was no need to pay attention to it.


    "Sage status is top secret. Every sage is responsible only for the temple. "


    Gao Xuan said slowly, "if you want to know my identity, show your identity first."


    He also said to other sages, "if you want to know other people''s secrets, you must show your sincerity."


    The first sage is a little annoyed. The other side is really arrogant.


    In fact, they all know each other''s identities.


    The inheritance of sages has its own factional roots.


    It''s just that the sages keep restraint on each other, and no one will pry into the specific identity of others.


    All of a sudden, the seventh sages, without any inheritance, share the supreme power of the temple of the Mohist with them, which is unacceptable to all sages.


    The first sage ignored Gao Xuan. He said to the other sages, "I propose that the seventh sage should announce his identity, and those who agree should raise their hands."


    The other eight sages raise their hands.


    The first sage said to Gao Xuan: "the sage decided, and more than half of the sages passed. This resolution must be implemented. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "according to the highest law of the temple, the sage''s identity is protected at the highest level. That is, the heart of data can not reveal the identity secrets of sages in any way.


    "It''s meaningless that you decide to violate the law."


    The nine sages stopped talking. They all knew the law. Just now, the person who wanted to bully the seventh sage is a newcomer. Coax him to take the initiative.


    If Gao Xuan takes the initiative to say it, he is too stupid. I can''t blame them.


    A sage has a high or low rank, but no subordinate relationship. The first sage has the highest status. He is the host and has the greatest influence.


    But he is not qualified to be a manager.


    A group of sages are chatting in private. No one has a good way. The sages also have their own ideas, and it is impossible to really unite to deal with the seventh sages.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, every sage is a complex data stream composed of 0 and 1.


    The robes of sages are actually connected with the heart of data. To crack the sage robe protection, we must first crack the heart of data.


    Hackers of any level can''t compete with the heart of data at the data level.


    Although Gao Xuan''s six winged cicada is wonderful, there is an essential gap between the level of data information and the heart of data.


    He can not crack the protection of the sage robe, nor can he capture the source of the data flow behind the sage robe, let alone know the state of consciousness that controls the data flow.In the temple of Mohist, all the consciousness of sages will be transformed into data, and then the data will be transformed into action, language and so on according to the corresponding logic.


    In the temple of Mohist, personal cultivation, status and power are not important. The important thing is the permission level in the heart of data.


    No matter how powerful the nine sages are, there is no way for them here.


    On the contrary, he could see some traces of the nine sages.


    The key is that the nine sages are too strong in spirit. Their real disgust and hatred for him will be fed back to the demonic relic.


    The spirit and spirit can flow into the temple all the time, but the spiritual power of the nine sages is too little.


    Unfortunately, some sages are so far away that they can only calculate the star field of the other side. Some sages have powerful protection, so Gao Xuan can''t push back to the other side''s position from the demon relic.


    Gao Xuan found that the tenth sage was very close to him. Although the sage also had some strange things to shield from foreign prying, Gao Xuan immediately determined the identity of the man from his position.


    It''s really fate!


    Gao Xuan was in a good mood when he made this important discovery.


    Nu Wa didn''t see that Gao Xuan was making trouble. She secretly said to Gao Xuan, "this old man is discussing how to deal with you. Are you afraid?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care: "this group of old men, in less than two years, can only kneel at my feet to call dad."


    "It''s easy for you to say. Wait for the annual meeting to sum up. I''ll see how you can pass the test. "


    "The final report of the annual meeting will only be given to you and will not be made public."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "sister, don''t scare me. I''ve known about this for a long time."


    Nu Wa was a little surprised. "How do you know?"


    "It''s very simple. The sage''s identity is confidential. What annual work summary to do, once you say it, you will expose your identity. What''s the secret


    Gao Xuan confidently said: "I read the holy law, and there are no relevant regulations."


    "You''ll be smart." Nu Wa didn''t cheat Gao Xuan. She was a little disappointed. She just wanted to take the opportunity to get information from Gao Xuan.


    For Gao Xuan through rebirth, she is too curious. Data heart also hopes to get future data.


    "I''ll talk to my sister when necessary."


    Gao Xuan said slowly, "if I don''t say it, my sister doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Virtue."


    Nu Wa was too lazy to deal with Gao Xuan. She raised her voice and said, "you sages, you can get to the point."


    The first sage handed in an annual work summary first, and others handed in the summary in turn.


    Gao Xuan also learned from others and submitted the report directly without making oral narration.


    Nu Wa was surprised when she read Gao Xuan''s report. Because Gao Xuan reported that he killed three evil spirits and found two negative space channels. He killed the leader of the cult and saved many people from the cult.


    Including killing LAN Chang''an and other cult followers and destroying the evil organization led by LAN Chang''an.


    Nu Wa knew that Gao Xuan had done a lot of things, but she really didn''t know much about evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan also provided some memory data. All of them have passed the verification of data center.


    Nu Wa sighed to Gao Xuan and said, "I''ve let you pass this time."


    She added: "the heart of data will rate a sage''s work in one year, and reward him for his excellent work. If the points are too bad, the work will be deducted.


    "You have so few points, as long as the rating is not qualified, you will be miserable."


    Data heart''s rating will not be too harsh. As long as the sages muddle along normally, they will not be too bad.


    Even if the points are deducted, there will be no real impact.


    Gao Xuan can''t do it. He has thousands of points in his hand. He is really going to be criticized by the heart of data. He is really going to be dismissed as a sage.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan killed two evil gods last year. Just this achievement is enough to be at the top of the list.


    Nuwa said: "if you are lucky, you will get a good reward for ranking first."


    Gao Xuan to a little look forward to: "what is the real reward?"


    "Generally speaking, the first place will reward points and strange things..."


    The temple of Mohist has accumulated for three thousand years, which is far more than any other family.


    But there are countless resources in the treasure house. These resources are extremely precious to the gold strong.


    Nu Wa said, Gao Xuan also came to interest.


    When he was a sage, there was no such good thing in the world.


    The key is that most of the Terran territory is occupied. The treasures hidden in the temple of Mormon are either looted or destroyed.


    At that time, Nu Wa couldn''t bring out any good things.


    The heart of data can only store data. Real matter needs real space to store.


    Now, the temple of the Mohist has rich resources. You can make Gao Xuanchang fat by pumping some oil and water in it.


    When the heart of data has made an evaluation, the data results will be announced by Nu Wa.


    After Nu Wa got the result, her face was more smiling.She read: "the first sage, B. Second, the sage. The third sage, C Shang The seventh virtuous person B goes up... "


    Hearing this evaluation, other sages were surprised. A group of sages focused their eyes on Gao Xuan again.


    They were all very surprised. When the seventh sage came up, he did a better job than everyone else?


    Many sages began to doubt whether there was a shady deal between Nuwa and the seventh sages!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Annual rating, the seventh, the second, the first."


    Nu Wa announced the results with a smile and applauded.


    The other nine sages were silent. They know that the heart of numbers is absolutely fair, and they are just instinctive. They can''t help doubting the so-called achievements of the seventh sages.


    The sages are not naive, they have no faith to protect the human race. To be a sage is to make profits for oneself.


    It is very important that sages are not restricted.


    The sages are also used to using their power for personal gain and making use of their authority to do their own things.


    As for Nu Wa''s mission, the sages are tacit understanding, just do a few things, to maintain a balance.


    The evaluation standard of the heart of numbers is relative, that is, to calculate the middle value of all sages. As long as we don''t work hard, we can easily muddle along.


    Suddenly, a seventh man came out and got the first annual rating. It looks like the heart of data expresses its dissatisfaction with them.


    On the sage private channel, the ninth sage said publicly: "I suspect that the seventh sage is a virtual character created by the heart of data to raise the scoring standard. Stimulate us to work hard. "


    "Catfish effect?"


    The second sage thought it was a little funny: "the catfish effect itself is an old joke. The seven sages are not sardine when they are not catfish.


    "I think the nine sages are right. Suddenly, a seventh sage appeared. There was no such thing. The heart of data makes sense. "


    Another sage agreed. The seventh sage was really weird.


    "We investigated for a year and found nothing. This is not normal in itself... "


    "Nu Wa was obviously partial to the seventh sages, so she could be sure that they were related."


    "If the seventh sage is a virtual character, Nu Wa should keep a distance from him?"


    "Nu Wa deliberately went against her way!"


    Sages are extremely intelligent people, each firm will, have their own judgment of things.


    A group of sages hold their own opinions, and no one can persuade others.


    The first sage said, "stop arguing. If the seventh sages are virtual characters created by the heart of data, they will always show flaws. There''s no need to discuss it now.


    "The seventh sage alone can''t change our rhythm. We don''t care about him. How about giving him the first rating... "


    That is to say, the ninth sage is very satisfied. According to the tacit rules of the sages, it''s his turn to take the first place this year.


    The seventh sage suddenly came out and took away the number one rating, which also robbed him of his due benefits. For the sages, the award of the first annual rating is also very attractive.


    It''s also a way for the heart of data to inspire the sages. But the sages degenerated and formed a stubborn circle. If the reward is redistributed, the reward will lose the function of incentive.


    The ninth sage expressed his strong dissatisfaction, but there was no response. He left first in a rage.


    The other sages thought it boring, and they were all scattered.


    The tenth sage did not leave because he received a secret letter from the seventh sage, asking to have a chat with him alone.


    The tenth sage is very curious. He doesn''t know what the seventh sage wants from him.


    Although many sages are hostile to the seventh sages, there is no need to regard the seventh sages as mortal enemies. As long as the other party can provide benefits, we can be friends.


    The tenth sage saw that Nu Wa was talking to the seventh sage. He sent a message to the seventh sage and went to the side hall to wait for him.


    Xuangao is busy with the prize. The rich prizes made him a little fussy.


    "The fruit of plasma has a great chance to transform genes and gain the ability to control powerful lightning. (gold level)


    cloud light sword, gold level sword.


    Praying stone has a great chance to improve the energy level of strange things. (the gold level wonder is invalid)


    the world destroying gun is one of the king of angels suits. Gold is a strange thing.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    There are hundreds of prizes given by Nu Wa, each of which is very precious.


    Among them, the most precious one is undoubtedly the world destroying gun. Gao Xuan was surprised that this level can be used as a prize?


    Even if the temple of Mo is rich, it can''t afford to send one every year.


    Gao Xuan a little doubt asked Nu Wa: "I can choose one?"


    Nu Wa said with a smile: "brother, I''ll treat you well. It''s a special treat for you. Other sages are not eligible for this level of prize. "


    As an administrator, Nu Wa was very upset with other sages. It''s just that she doesn''t have the power to restrain the sages.


    We can only learn about resource allocation.


    There is a range of rewards for ranking first. Nu Wa gave the sages the lowest reward. To Gao Xuan is the highest limit.


    The difference is too big.


    Just like silver and gold, there is only one level difference. The power is very different. Not to mention the same level of strange things, there are also high and low points.


    Nuwa such operation, rating the first award is still very attractive. Therefore, the sages have to redistribute the reward.Without hesitation, Gao Xuan pointed to the extermination gun and said, "I''ll take this one."


    Nuwa laughed more happily: "this is the most powerful strange thing in the king of angels suit. No.1 in the world! If you make up another 500000 points, you can take them away. "


    "I knew..."


    Gao Xuan knew that there would be no pie in the sky. Nu Wa was nice to him, but she would not take care of him so much.


    After all, Nuwa is not his mother. Even the mother, this treatment is also super standard.


    Gold level strange things are also classified.


    There is no doubt that, no matter how it is divided, the world destroying gun is the top gold wonder.


    It is exaggeration, but it has some truth.


    Gao Xuan also wants to admit that Nu Wa only wants 500000 points with him, which is really very kind.


    If you really kill a dragon, you''ll get a hundred. As long as there''s time, it''s hard to make up 500000 points.


    But he can''t do it now.


    He wanted to put the gun in front of the angel, but he didn''t want to know.


    "What do you want?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "It''s very simple. Exchange your information."


    Nuwa said with a smile: "elder sister, you will not suffer. I will evaluate the value of information and give you a good price. "


    Gao Xuan sighed: "I just said it casually at that time. My sister is serious."


    "Whatever. I don''t have that option next time. "


    Nuwa''s face is indifferent, but Gaoxuan can only sigh.


    He may realize that he can use up all means.


    But, after all, it''s troublesome. The tenth sage is not a fool. Too much exposure, will certainly suspect him.


    Gao Xuan pointed decisively to the praying stone: "I want this stone."


    Nu Wa was a little surprised: "you don''t want to kill the world gun?"


    "I can''t afford it."


    Gao Xuan likes to kill the world gun, but in the state of Bai Yutang, the wing of the holy light is hard for her to control. Not to mention the suicide gun.


    Collecting suits is a great achievement. But it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work.


    He can use it when he arrives. But there is a big difference between the way of killing the world gun and that of him. It''s not as easy to use as chopping sword and Hongyi sword.


    Therefore, we should choose the most practical wish stone.


    Gao Xuan refused the temptation, which made Nu Wa a little depressed. She snorted, "there won''t be such a good thing next time."


    "When will the wish stone be given to me?"


    "It''ll be delivered to you."


    Nu Wa was so angry that she didn''t want to talk, so she disappeared.


    Gao Xuan is a little funny, but he is very happy to take a wish stone. I didn''t get the world killer.


    He told himself, don''t think about it too much. It''s just bullshit, but it''s not easy to use. Or cut God, Hony is a good baby, obedient and easy to use.


    When Gao Xuan arrived at the side hall, the tenth sage was sitting on a chair.


    Seeing Gao Xuan coming in, the tenth sage nodded slightly. He pointed to the chair beside him and motioned Gao Xuan to sit down.


    The tenth sage''s position is in his hands.


    He took the initiative to wait for Gao Xuan to speak.


    Gao Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "Mr. tenth sage, I know who you are."


    The tenth sage was shocked. His mask and robe covered all his emotions.


    He was silent and said, "that''s what you came to me for?"


    The identity of the sage is, of course, top secret. However, his sages are inherited from the previous generation. The inheritance context is clear.


    The same is true of most other sages. We all have a rough estimate of each other''s identities.


    However, the seventh sage should never know his identity.


    The tenth sage does not ask the reason, that is to show that he does not care.


    No matter the other party really knows or cheat him, he can''t follow the rhythm of the other party.


    Gao Xuan could understand the mind of the tenth sage. He said, "Mr. Hercules, I have something important to discuss with you."


    When the tenth sage was called by his real name, he was silent. The other side knew him well, but he knew nothing about the seventh sage.


    The information of both sides is asymmetric. No matter what he says next, he must be passive.


    But he can''t just walk away. That won''t solve the problem.


    Hagrid was silent for a long time before he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He didn''t ask the identity of the other party, which was a waste of time.


    Hagrid''s attitude was calm and steady.


    Gao Xuan nodded to himself. He was arrogant, but he really had some skills.


    He said: "I mean no harm, and there is no threat to say your name. I just want to tell you something very important. Before that, show that I''m serious. "


    "I have my own judgment." Hagrid''s voice was cold. He didn''t like the way he talked.


    "It''s like this..."Gao Xuan said it to Hercules, but Hercules didn''t reply.


    "Good bye, sir Hagrid."


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly and turned into a data streamer.


    Hagrid''s eyes were deep as he looked at the scattered light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Here comes taros!"


    Gao Xuan said to her mother, "I''m not happy to go back to the party! I don''t want to go


    Helen had never met taros and had no feelings for her so-called cousin.


    With Gao Xuan, she can''t see any other men.


    Her mother always wanted to pass her on to other men, which made her very angry.


    She didn''t want to go to any welcome party.


    "Taros?"


    Gao Xuan still has a little impression of this name, which comes from the memory of the last life.


    However, this is not a positive impression.


    Taros is Odin, the real golden blood. Odin occupied the realm of all souls, and gradually became the leader of the realm of all souls.


    Of the 12 golden branches of the alliance, only three are from the West. They are Zeus, Odin and Augustus.


    After thousands of years of inheritance, both Zeus and Odin gradually declined. Augustus is the only one in the central domain.


    Because of the cultural heritage, these three golden blood lines often intermarry with each other.


    Pan, for example, is Odin''s own family. Taros is her brother''s son, and parit is her brother''s son.


    Gao Xuan checked the information and found out the relative relationship of the family.


    The most important of all, taros, became a gold strongman in the last life. This is the man who took the lead in surrendering to the alien race and rebelled in a battle, resulting in the defeat of the human army.


    That battle was also a key campaign.


    In that war, mankind lost nearly half of its top powers. Of course, taros is not the only one who defected.


    Gao Xuan didn''t take part in that war. He only knew that taros was the culprit of the great defeat of mankind.


    To this end, the alliance organized an almost crazy revenge plan.


    At that time, it was Gao Xuan who assassinated taros. However, the raid also killed two gold giants. The war was a terrible one.


    With such an experience, Gao Xuan certainly has an impression on taros.


    Born again, taros should be the second acquaintance he wants to meet.


    Nuwa? Nuwa is not human Green feather bird, it''s not familiar at all.


    Gao Xuan thinks that he and taros are very familiar. Know each other''s preferences, know each other''s Secret cultivation, know his weakness.


    If you don''t meet a guy like this, it''s OK. Gao Xuan won''t miss it.


    He said to Helen, "why not? The party is so interesting. What''s more interesting is that some people put their faces in order, waiting for us to fight. It''s fun to think about it. "


    Helen hammered Gao Xuan gently: "don''t be so bad. It''s my mother and my cousin, anyway


    "Mr. king said: cousin doesn''t have a good thing."


    Gao Xuan hugged Helen and said, "don''t be afraid. No one can take you away from me."


    Helen is in a good mood to hear that, but she is not willing to go to the party yet.


    It''s too high for taros.


    Helen is thinking about how to persuade Gao Xuan to give up. She receives a letter from her friend Wei Chengcheng: "Helen, remember to bring your boyfriend. We''ve all heard that you''ve got a very handsome boyfriend! The party must be brought. Su min and Xiong Yujie, they all want to see you... "


    Wei Chengcheng is Wei Yue''s youngest daughter, and Helen is a classmate. Su min is Su Lingyi''s niece, and Alice is also a famous family born in haihuangxing. These are Helen''s good friends.


    Helen and Gao Xuan are in love and wish they could stick together every day. I left her friends behind.


    Wei Chengyi said that she had not met her friends since she came back.


    She also bought gifts for these friends in twelve star domain, and never sent them out.


    Helen thought about it and said to Gao Xuan, "let''s go to the party in the evening."


    She held Gao Xuan''s neck and whispered in his ear, "brother, don''t bully taros, and don''t embarrass my mother."


    "It''s your mother who bullies me, OK."


    Gao Xuan is very aggrieved, "I always convince people by virtue, reason and love."


    "Well, I''ve seen it through. You''re bad and powerful. It''s all about you bullying people. "


    Helen hugged Gao Xuan and said, "you are obedient, and I will be obedient at night. I can wear cat''s ears and maid''s clothes


    "Don''t try to seduce me. I''m a man of principle. "


    Gao xuanyizheng refused strictly. He was joking that he would not sell himself for the sake of women.


    "Please, brother..."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was indifferent, Helen turned her eyes and said in a low voice, "please, Dad."


    "You child, is that barking?"


    Gao Xuan patted Helen''s buttocks. "This is the nickname on the bed. If you get out of bed and scream, something will happen..."


    Helen''s eyes are like silk, "good daddy."


    In order to participate in the party, Helen also went out of her way to find a famous tailor and made a dress for Gao Xuan.At eight o''clock in the evening, the palace of Aphrodite in the palace of the God King was brightly lit.


    In the magnificent palace, there are men and women in full dress everywhere, and melodious music reverberates in the hall. Various desserts and drinks are prepared on one side of the hall.


    The waiters in white shirts shuttle back and forth among the crowd to provide the guests with thoughtful and meticulous service.


    The guests who can attend the banquet are all the top dignitaries of starfish. There are also guests from other planets. Even the appearance and shape of the alien race is very different from the human race.


    Wei Chengcheng pulls Su min and Xiong Yujie around Su Lingyi.


    The main reason is that there are too many people who are close to each other by invitation. The three girls are a little annoyed.


    They were all born with great reputation and were held by all people since childhood. They detest those who have nothing to offer.


    With Su Lingyi, generally no one dares to come.


    Even if Su Lingyi''s temperament is gentle and peaceful, who would not know Su Lingyi, the golden sword saint, who might enter this hall!


    No matter how lovely the girl is, no one dares to get close to her in front of the golden sword sage.


    "Aunt, is that Gao Xuan really that good-looking?"


    Su min is very curious to ask Su Lingyi that she has seen Gao Xuan''s video, but she doesn''t really believe that a teenager can look so good.


    "Really."


    Su Lingyi said: "Gao Xuan is more handsome than you think."


    Su min''s eyes drift. She thinks that her aunt''s aesthetic is too old-fashioned. She may not like the handsome youth she likes.


    Xiong Yujie and Wei Cheng are both looking forward to it. Both of them are small round faces, but Xiong Yujie is a little bit baby fat and looks more lovely. Wei orange is more delicate.


    In fact, Su min is the best of the three girls. Although she has short hair, single eyelids and small eyes, she is very smart. It seems to give people a very elf and wild feeling.


    The three girls were muttering, when they saw BeO and Milos, both in formal dresses.


    Although they are teenagers, they are both very mature in appearance. Wearing formal dress, you can''t see any trace of youth.


    Su min is better. She beckons Bao over and says, "old Bei, are you well hurt?"


    Bao participated in the Kendo competition and was seriously injured by Gao Xuan. The story has been circulating in a small circle for a long time.


    Su min''s teasing made BeO a little embarrassed. It''s just that he has a good relationship with Su min, and he can''t really get angry just for a little joke.


    "Small injury, long time ago."


    Su Min said with a bad smile, "why, are you here to play with Helen?"


    "Why isn''t Helen here?" BeO does not deny that he is infatuated with Helen. No matter how Helen treats him, he will not waver.


    Su min is a little sympathetic and shakes his head. Bao is also a famous genius of starfish. With his family background and talent, there are countless beautiful women around him. Why are you looking at Helen.


    Even without Gao Xuan, Helen would not like a man like Bao.


    Su min knows Helen very well. This beautiful and elegant girl is rebellious in her heart. If you want to gain Helen''s love, you must be stronger than Helen.


    There is no hope of licking a dog.


    "Helen hasn''t come yet," Xiong Yujie patted Bao on the shoulder. "Just wait."


    Xiong Yujie is about 50 cm shorter than Bao. It''s ridiculous for her to pat Bao on the shoulder.


    Su min and Wei orange all smile, that is, Su Lingyi''s face shows a smile.


    Xiong Yujie is not embarrassed, but elated: "Lao Bei and I are good brothers."


    Old BeO''s face is going red. He is so powerful that he is called brother by a cute girl. It''s a shame.


    Xiong Yujie and Helen put down their airs in order to make friends. It''s bitter to think about it.


    The music suddenly went up, and I saw the door open inside. Pan led a tall man out.


    This man has blonde hair, blue eyes and deep facial features. Although he is not very handsome, his lines are very resolute. Like the blue eyes of the sea, it is very God.


    Without Pan''s introduction, the eyes of the people in the hall naturally fell on the man.


    "Is this taros? It looks so heroic. "


    Xiong Yujie''s eyes brightened, and he rubbed his hands excitedly. "I really want to have two golden hairs on his head..."


    Hearing what she said, BeO was embarrassed and a little uncomfortable. "How can this boy be heroic?"


    Xiong Yujie gave BeO a white look: "you don''t compare, you are a pirate''s rudeness."


    She said, glancing at BeO''s hair. "Your hair is too thick and hard. It doesn''t feel good at all."


    Su min and Wei orange both looked at Bao, and they gave a long "Oh", which was teasing and strange.


    Bei''ao wished he could not plunge into the ground. Xiong Yujie promised not to talk to others, but now he said it in public.


    Fortunately, Su min and Wei Chengcheng''s eyes soon turned to the man, and both expressed their appreciation.


    Pan also introduced her nephew, taros, and his golden blood.There was an exclamation from all the people present. Gold blood is widely spread, but true lineage is rare.


    Taros is so brave, it really has the charm of winning people''s hearts.


    "Taros is great. He looks very secure."


    "And it looks very elegant and magnanimous," Wei said. Such a man can be a husband. "


    Su min also nodded: "a man should look like a man."


    She thinks Gao Xuan in the video is too handsome and even neutral, so she is not qualified as a man. At least, it doesn''t suit her taste.


    Of course, she has to admit that Gao Xuan is really handsome. It''s just that compared with taros, it doesn''t taste right.


    Su min is comparing in the heart, and hears a commotion behind him. She turned her head and saw that the crowd separated automatically. Helen came with a very handsome boy in her arm.


    Seeing the boy, Su min was stunned: there is still such a handsome man in the world. His smile is brighter than the sun, and his demeanor is better than the bright moon


    It''s not only Su min, but also anyone who meets Gao Xuan for the first time.


    Gaoxuan is like the sun that lights up the night, shining all around, and instantly becomes the center of the whole field.


    BeO is very unhappy on one side. Is a man so good-looking! It''s all silly


    Taros saw Gao Xuan step by step into, I do not know why, suddenly feel ashamed, instinctively bow, showing a respectful attitude.


    Pan was stunned. Looking at taros, what happened? How did he bow his head as soon as he met? Is her nephew gay?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Gao Xuan, who came all the way, was like the king in the banquet. Everywhere he went, people instinctively bowed their heads to pay homage.


    Helen is very excited. She doesn''t know why the people present respect Gao Xuan so much, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Gao Xuan is respected and recognized.


    Helen doesn''t mind eloping with Gao Xuan, but she still hopes that Gao Xuan will be recognized by others.


    Pan is more surprised than Helen. Gao Xuan is very handsome. That''s right, but when is he so impressive. All over the body exudes a powerful charm to win people''s hearts.


    This is the aura of a king, a little stronger than her husband Hagrid.


    Taros soon came to realize that he was the first to bow his head to pay homage to Gao Xuan. It was a shame.


    In the eyes of the public, his performance is the submission of the weak to the strong.


    But attitude has been done, and it''s too late to be strong.


    Taros is extremely depressed. He is also a hero in the world of all souls. How did you get to Haihuang star field? Before you did anything, you were crushed by a teenager.


    Taros, of course, doesn''t believe in the wind of kings. He has seen too many strong people since he grew up.


    Including his father, his uncle Hercules, these strong people present a strong aura. People want to surrender.


    The extraordinary temperament of the strong is actually the projection of internal forces.


    Is this handsome and unmarried young man really stronger than him? Is this the only way to beat him in silence?


    Taros''s eyes were full of doubts. He thought that Gao Xuan might have used some strange thing.


    There are innumerable strange things in the universe, and the strange things that can enhance people''s charm are not too rare. Beautiful women often pay high prices to buy this strange thing.


    With high and mysterious appearance and special strange things, all this makes sense.


    Taros knew that the only way to save face was to defeat Gao Xuan in public.


    No matter how strong Gao Xuan''s aura is, as long as he fails, any appearance and aura will become cheap.


    In this world, people still respect the strong.


    If you want to win back Helen''s heart and get the recognition of Hercules, beating Gao Xuan is also the most direct and effective way.


    Taros was very decisive. He said to Gao Xuan, "I''ve heard the name of Taihua Sword Fairy in the realm of all souls. I''m lucky to meet you today. I''m going to ask you how to do it face to face. "


    But everyone in taros doesn''t know.


    Everyone is excited. It''s going to be a sword contest!


    No matter when and where, sword competition is always the most direct and exciting activity. It''s always going to get everybody in the mood.


    Gao Xuan smiles at Helen: "what can I do? He has to look for abuse. What can I do?"


    Helen also sighed: "forget it, if he wants to find abuse, just let him."


    She took Gao Xuan''s hand and said softly, "why is he my cousin too? Don''t kill him..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Gao Xuan said, "it depends on your face."


    Helen took a bite on Gao Xuan''s earlobe. "I love you."


    Taros looked at a pair of male and female show with no expression, and there was no wave in his heart.


    He thought they were very naive and used this method to stimulate him.


    But Pan''s face is livid, and Helen is close to Gao Xuan in public. That behavior can be called debauchery.


    She can''t restrain herself, let alone quarrel with Helen in public.


    After Shao Daoji''s defeat, he said to his nephew that he didn''t come all the way. You must be careful. "


    Taros nodded: "I have the thunder sword. No matter what ability Gao Xuan has, he will die. This is starfish


    The power level of Neptune is level 18. You can use the power of the golden level here.


    The thunder sword is also a powerful golden sword. As long as it is recognized by Lei Shenjian, it can play its power. This is also the most powerful part of thunder sword.


    All along, the thunder sword is one of the most important oddities of Odin family.


    Taros won the thunder sword only this year, although he is only a silver sword master of level 15. You can hold the thunder sword. It''s not much worse than level 16 gold.


    Pan is to know the situation of Taros, taros hope to come to help her fight for the family property.


    Pan hesitated a little and used the Thor''s sword to kill Gao Xuan in public, for fear that he would offend Hercules.


    But she thought that as long as she killed Gao Xuan, Hercules had no other choice. And completely broke Helen''s delusion.


    No matter how angry Hagrid was, he couldn''t do anything to her.


    Pan told taros with murderous eyes: "go and kill him as soon as possible. Don''t keep your hands


    Taros nodded. He held the handle of the thunder sword around his waist. He looked deep and calm.


    Opposite Gao Xuan, holding Hongyi sword, is ready to start.


    Gao Xuan was also aware of the horror of the thunder sword. The source force of the sword was deep and powerful, and it had reached the golden level.In the last life, he had a hand with taros. Of course, he knew his thunder sword. It''s a little terrible that taros can play the power of thunder sword in his present state.


    Gao Xuan has a way to restrain Lei Shenjian. He just starts here. Taros is out of control. At least 90% of the people on the scene will die.


    Taros doesn''t seem to care, which makes Gao Xuan speechless. This boy was not a good thing when he was young.


    Gao Xuan and taros confront each other. Their swords are full of meaning and their invisible swords are strong. Force people around to spread out.


    Su min, Xiong Yujie, Wei Chengcheng and others, though they don''t want to retreat, can only continue to retreat.


    Even people as arrogant as BeO are forced to step back. He couldn''t carry the sword of both sides.


    Su Lingyi can carry it, but she doesn''t want to be too close to the battlefield.


    Both sides have to fight hard. Although she appreciates Gao Xuan, she won''t fight for him. Of course, she couldn''t care about taros.


    So, the farther away, the better.


    Su Lingyi said to Su Min: "it''s too dangerous. You continue to retreat."


    Su min is a little unwilling: "retreat too far to see clearly."


    "You can only watch it from a distance."


    Su Lingyi said indifferently: "a sword Qi out of control can kill you."


    "There are still you." Su Min has a smiley face. She won''t be afraid with Su Lingyi.


    Su Lingyi is about to teach his niece a lesson. Suddenly he feels that Hercules is coming!


    She thought and stopped. Although Hagrid was arrogant and proud, he was very intelligent. He would not let Gao Xuan and taros fight desperately in his home.


    Pan, on the contrary, seems clever, but actually a little stupid.


    With a flash of light, Hagrid came out of the light. He came between Gao Xuan and taros. He took out two swords and handed them to two people: "this is a battle of honor, not a battle of life and death."


    Gao Xuan took Hagrid''s sword. He said with a smile, "as you wish."


    Taros also took the sabre, he apologized to Hagrid''s bow: "uncle, I was too reckless."


    Hagrid took a deep look at taros and said, "don''t shame the odins."


    Taros bowed again to show his respect.


    Hagrid came to pan. He was dissatisfied and said to pan, "you''ve gone too far."


    Pan was very unhappy: "you don''t see how rude Gao Xuan is to me, and how rampant he is."


    "That''s not your reason for messing around."


    Hercules stressed: "I will marry Helen to anyone who calms the Dragon Star. Go to Hailong star for all your abilities. "


    Pan said nothing coldly. She''s not going to listen to Hagrid. She had already thought that Gao Xuan could not be solved this time, so she followed taros to Hailong star.


    No matter whether the war can be calmed or not, as long as Gao Xuan is solved, they will win.


    Taros doesn''t have time to communicate with pan. He has pulled out his sword and cut his head to Gaoxuan.


    Without the help of thunder sword, taros was more cautious. He uses the dragon''s sword.


    This sword skill is also one of Odin''s unique skills.


    The dragon sword is fierce enough to control fire and thunder. This is an extremely powerful sword technique.


    Taros selection is also the evolutionary path of the Dragon man. This way of gene evolution is very mature in the Odin family.


    Taros is now equivalent to a humanoid dragon, which is extremely powerful in both strength, physique and spirit.


    Under the urging of his sword intention, the long sword has been wrapped by the red flame, and the long sword is translucent.


    With one sword, the temperature in the hall suddenly increased.


    All the people who had been fighting for tens of meters felt hot. The whole person seems to have fallen into the fire.


    Hercules reached out and the blue water curtain fell, separating the battlefield from the outside world.


    Without the fierce and Blazing Sword attack, everyone was relieved, and then they were in the mood to continue watching.


    Taros and Gao Xuan have already formed a regiment.


    The ferocity of Taros'' sword of fire is like a volcanic eruption. Gaoxuan sword is as clear as water, pure and endless.


    No matter how the flame sword light gushes out, it can''t break the continuous sword light.


    The two sides in the war are too strong to stand on the sidelines. Most people can''t see the battle clearly, they can only see the entanglement of flame sword light and autumn water sword light.


    There is a water curtain under Hercules cloth all around, and people around can''t see anything clearly.


    Even the swordsman of Bao''s level can''t understand.


    BeO was still a little unconvinced when he lost. When he saw Gao Xuan and taros fighting, he lost his anger.


    It''s just that the double swordsmanship is much better than him. Not to mention the high intention of the two sides, the strength of the sword, are far above him.


    BeO is a bit depressed. How can he compete with such a strong opponent?Xiong Yujie did not know, she also grilled labeo: "what are you doing with your head down? Who has the upper hand? Tell your sister quickly."


    She''s a few months older than BeO, but there''s a big gap between them. She claims that her sister is particularly happy.


    Su min and Wei Cheng are laughing. Two people will be ten. In front of us, we don''t know how to fight.


    Su min also said: "Lao Bei, explain it to us quickly."


    "I can''t understand it either," BeO said with a gloomy face


    Su min was surprised and said: "no, they are all silver swordsmen. How can you be so poor..."


    BeO couldn''t lift his head.


    Su min looks at Minos again. Although his words are few, his vision is very good.


    Minos also looked ashamed and shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    In fact, he was able to distinguish between the strong and the weak, but it was too difficult for him to explain.


    Su min can only look at her aunt Su Lingyi. She flatters her and says, "aunt, please explain it to us."


    Su Lingyi sighed, "usually let you practice sword, no one will listen. Now you see the gap. I can''t understand the excitement. "


    She shook her head and said, "the meaning of Gaoxuan sword is endless and smart. Taros'' sword technique is good, but it''s a little worse. "


    Before Su Lingyi''s words came down, he saw that the light of his sword was oscillating and flowing, and the flames all over the sky were extinguished in the rippling autumn water.


    With the sound of Jin tie Zhen Ming, the sword in taros'' hand was broken, and Gao Xuan''s sword pointed to his eyebrow.


    All around the water curtain also quietly dissipated, everyone saw this scene.


    Without any explanation, everyone knows that taros lost!


    Taros, the descendant of golden blood, is much more famous than Gao Xuan. People didn''t expect taros to lose, and lose so fast. It''s less than a minute.


    Taros''s face was also very ugly. The humiliation of being defeated in public was too deep for him to bear. I can''t change my face.


    He took a deep look at Gao Xuan, threw his dagger and left.


    Pen glared at Hagrid and turned away.


    There was another sigh. The gold family didn''t have much manners even if they lost. I can''t afford to lose!


    It was a complete fiasco!


    Gao Xuan, who had won a great victory, was even more radiant in the eyes of the public, and it was difficult to look directly at him.


    Su min looks at Gao Xuan''s natural and unrestrained way of collecting the sword. She mutters in a low voice: "what''s the air? I must sleep with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    On the luxurious big bed, Gao Xuan slides out silently from the hands and feet of the two women.


    Helen felt that there was one person missing and opened her eyes to see Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan makes a gesture of rest to Helen. Helen feels a little empty. She moves forward and hugs Su min on one side.


    Su min is slippery and comfortable to hold. Helen also mischievously pinched Su min twice. Su min, who is extremely tired, grunts gently. Instead, she takes the initiative to lean on Helen.


    Su min is slim and exquisite, and her skin color is also beautiful wheat. Holding her in the arms of snow-white Helen, her skin color, figure and facial value have a subtle contrast, which makes Gao Xuan''s heart hot again.


    But, after all, business matters.


    Su min, a small swordsman, can''t bear a fight. Let her go first.


    Gao Xuan takes out a box from the dark cabinet beside the bed and goes to the quiet room next door.


    Where Helen lived, of course, there was a quiet room.


    The furnishings in the quiet room are very simple. The walls are empty. There are only futons and a small three legged censer on the ground.


    Incense burning bath, sincere. Chinese tradition has become the basic ritual of alliance cultivation.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand, and the flowing water in the censer was ignited. Light white eyes flow down like water, and lead out along the lotus shaped smoke vent of the censer, and the fine smoke rises slowly.


    With his breath, the cool fragrance enters Gao Xuan''s body. His whole body is like a spring immersed in the quiet water. From the body to the spirit, he is in a relaxed and empty state.


    As his accomplishments became stronger and stronger, the ordinary auxiliary cultivation items were almost useless to him.


    The flowing water in the censer is the best. Let Gao Xuan quickly enter the empty state. The most important thing is that running water Aquilaria can exorcise evil spirits and avoid the interference of external spiritual forces.


    Gao Xuan now wants to get rid of all interference. Of course, it''s better to have a little luck.


    He is meticulous and never places his hopes on luck.


    It''s just that some things can''t be controlled. More luck is always good.


    Especially the praying stone. It''s about luck.


    The praying stone itself is a strange thing. Some people say that it is the condensation of God''s transformation of willpower, others say that it is the condensation of endless source power and the essence of seabed source power.


    No one knows the origin of the praying stone, nor the operation mechanism of the praying stone.


    Strange things are unreasonable.


    Gao Xuan also used praying stone in his previous life. In fact, it can be regarded as a wish maker.


    In theory, any wish can come true. However, through painful experience and lessons, human beings find that the simpler the wish is, the easier it is to realize.


    This is simple, for the praying stone.


    For example, someone made a wish on the wish stone to live another 100 years. The wish maker thinks his wish is very simple, but for the wish stone, it is very complex and difficult to realize.


    Man will live another hundred years. Not only good health, but also no accidents.


    One hundred years of life, can not encounter accidents, must always live. This is the equivalent of destiny.


    What''s more, what''s the state of being alive?


    If an evil god accepts the vow, he may cut off a person''s head and put it in the medical cabin to ensure that the person will live another 100 years. As for the quality of life in the past 100 years, it is not within the scope of the evil gods.


    For example, if I want to be stronger and who I want to fall in love with, all these desires are related to the fate line. The wish stone is almost impossible to fulfill this wish.


    Moreover, the praying stone is not human and cannot be understood by human logic.


    The simplest use of the wish stone is to make a clear wish. For example, I want 100 tons of gold. Almost all of this will come true.


    But compared with 100 tons of gold, the praying stone is obviously more precious.


    People who can get the wish stone are basically not short of money. It is not necessarily a good thing for those who are short of money to get 100 tons of gold.


    After the summary of the predecessors, we finally come to a conclusion that the success rate of using the praying stone to upgrade strange things is the highest, and it can also maximize the role of the praying stone.


    The praying stone itself is equivalent to a golden wonder. Because of its particularity, it is more precious than ordinary gold.


    Gao Xuan has to think about which strange thing to upgrade.


    For example, the chopping sword, the six winged cicada, and the Tiangang sword box, although they are all gold level strange things, their energy levels decline for various reasons.


    Through the praying stone, there is a great chance that it can be directly restored to the gold level.


    Hongyi sword is too special. I''m afraid it won''t work if I use praying stone.


    If you fail to use the wish stone, it is usually broken, and the strange things will not be affected. However, there is also a chance that strange things will explode.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all about probability.


    Gao Xuan also has a mechanical iron cicada in his hand. It is possible to restore it by using the praying stone.


    Although I don''t know the origin of the mechanical cicada, my intuition tells him that it''s a good thing. At least it''s a gold level oddity.


    However, the mechanical iron cicada obviously lacks the core, and the forced upgrade has a great chance of failure.There are other ways to upgrade Tiangang sword box and chopping sword. For the time being, Hongyi sword is enough.


    The six winged cicada is a strange thing of his life. If he upgrades the six winged cicada, all his attributes will be improved, which is the most cost-effective.


    However, there is also a problem. He''s silver now. He''s fully integrated with the six winged cicada.


    The power of the six winged cicada will increase sharply, which will destroy the perfect harmony between him and the six winged cicada.


    The more powerful the force that cannot be controlled, the greater the harm.


    After much consideration, Gao Xuan finally chose the invisible cicada wing sword.


    This sword is very useful to him. His killing moves must also rely on the invisible cicada wing sword.


    The silver level also limits the invisible cicada wing sword. Moreover, there is no way to upgrade the invisible cicada wing sword.


    If you have this chance, you should try.


    Gao Xuan opens the box and takes out the wish stone.


    Wish stone is a five color stone the size of a goose egg, which looks like a beautiful river pebble.


    Gao Xuan put the invisible cicada wing sword in front of him. He held the praying stone in his hand and made a devout wish: "do everything possible to improve the energy level of the invisible cicada wing sword."


    The praying stone is not a God, and there is no need to be respectful. Only when making a wish, the spiritual strength must be stable and the expression must be accurate.


    The cicada wishes to be inspired by the dark light and fall on the stone.


    The invisible cicada wing sword suddenly becomes transparent, and the water color sword becomes bright, and then it turns into pure gold. Then, pure gold turns into colorless and transparent sword light.


    Gao Xuan immediately felt that his spiritual strength fell on the invisible cicada wing sword, and immediately established contact with the invisible cicada wing sword.


    The energy level of invisible cicada wing sword has been improved in essence. When Gao Xuan communicates with the invisible cicada wing sword, he can sense the fluctuation of the source force inside the sword.


    In Gaoxuan''s sea of knowledge, the six winged cicada vibrates its wings and sings clearly. The invisible cicada''s sword is attracted by the six winged cicada and returns to the sea of knowledge without any sound. It falls on the six winged cicada and becomes the wings of the six winged cicada again.


    The six winged cicada gives back the magic power to Gao Xuan''s body.


    The mysterious interaction between body and spirit, six winged cicada, made Gao Xuan''s body have a slight change.


    Gao Xuan gave birth to a touch of joy, which became his dream.


    The invisible cicada wing sword, which has been promoted to the golden level, has also improved his physical attributes.


    Open their own management data panel, Gao Xuan see the details.


    The invisible cicada wing sword has been upgraded from silver level to gold level.


    Originally, the six winged cicada had + 5 agility, but now the six winged cicada has + 6 agility because the invisible cicada sword has evolved.


    With a little more agility, Gao xuanminjie has increased by 50%. It''s a huge step forward.


    30 points of agility also means that at the agile level, Gaoxuan has reached the golden level.


    He and taros fight again, only with the improvement of agility, a sword can solve each other.


    You should know that the speed of sword is 50% faster, and its power is increased by many times in actual combat.


    Gao Xuan''s strong physique can also give play to his agile advantage. Super spiritual power, let him be at ease, control agile, bring high speed.


    In short, with a little agility improvement, Gao Xuan has no short board, and his body level is no less than that of primary gold, and even has won.


    As for the short board of strength attribute, it has little influence on Gao Xuan. He''s on a brisk path. It doesn''t need too much power.


    In fact, there are endless sources of use. For practitioners, the most important thing is spiritual attribute.


    The gold strong are relatively poor in physique and strength. Few gold strong people can achieve the perfect balance of all attributes.


    Gao Xuan''s current state is not much worse than the peak state of his last life. In terms of physique, it is far better.


    In a day or two, we''re going to set out for Hailong. The environment there is dangerous and the situation is complicated.


    While there is still time, Gao Xuan wants to sort out his equipment.


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that the Tiangang sword box in his chest was full of strength.


    Guo Xuangang finally absorbed a sword of high heaven?


    Open the Tiangang sword box. Sure enough, Guo Zhengjun''s magic sword and LAN Changan''s blood drinking sword are swallowed.


    On the attribute panel, the Tiangang sword box has been upgraded three levels in a row to the eighth level. The total amount of Tiangang sword Qi reaches 1.28 million degrees.


    From the perspective of source force, Tiangang sword box has reached the golden level.


    It''s just that Tiangang sword box can only release sword Qi. It''s easy to change. How much power can be exerted depends on the level of the controller.


    It''s enough for Gao Xuan. Tiangang sword box is a kind of external source energy reserve. It takes a little spiritual strength to control the Tiangang sword box. Especially in the face of a large number of enemies, Tiangang sword box can greatly enhance the battle endurance of Gaoxuan.


    Tiangang sword box upgrade, of course, after the upgrade of the test also followed.


    Gao Xuan broke the barrier easily. With his sword technique and consciousness, he can hold up to the 20th weight of Tiangang sword box. After that, it''s hard to say.However, the twenty weight of Tiangang sword box is 520000 degrees of sword Qi. This number is very exaggerated. It''s beyond the gold limit. There''s no need for him to think that much now.


    When Gao Xuan finishes the Tiangang sword box, he touches the guard ring of his lower finger, and Bai Yutang emerges out of thin air.


    Bai Yutang is still wearing a blue lotus skirt. The whole person exudes a kind of spiritual light from the inside out, showing a pure and sacred atmosphere.


    The power of the wing of light is too strong, Bai Yutang obviously can''t control it completely, so he presents this kind of inhuman state.


    This is not a good thing for spiritual life. Because the divine power will continue to purify Bai Yutang''s spirit and finally assimilate her as a whole.


    Fortunately, Bai Yutang soon returned to normal, and her eyes at Gao Xuan also had rich emotions.


    Gao Xuan was relieved. He held Bai Yutang''s hand and said, "sister Tang, you are very good. Do you miss me?"


    Bai Yutang was also in a good mood when she saw Gao Xuan. She said in a soft voice, "the wing of the holy light is so powerful that I can barely master it. I have no time to find ah Xuan... "


    "Still mentally weak, I''ll help you."


    Gao Xuan derived a small part of the spirit from the demon relic and transferred it to Bai Yutang.


    The wings of the holy light are naturally inspired by the spirit of the outside world, and the white wings behind Bai Yutang unfold silently.


    The Holy Light surged out like a tide and submerged the quiet room in an instant.


    Fortunately, the quiet rooms Helen used were all top-notch, and the powerful source of the holy light was blocked by the quiet room, so it could not be transmitted to the outside.


    Bai Yutang also responded. She quickly recited the mantra, and the sea like holy light slowly converged.


    She was ashamed to say: "I am still too stupid, and now I can only barely control the wings of the light."


    Gao Xuan asked seriously: "can that move be used?"


    "It should be." Bai Yutang was not sure. The power of the wing of light was too strong, and that move was too strong.


    Elder sister Tang said, "you slowly digest the spirit. Try to control the wings of the light. "


    He sighed and said, "this trip to Hailong is up to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Hailongxing is 37000 kilometers in diameter. There is little water on the surface. There are deserts everywhere. It is dry all the year round. There are often large-scale sandstorms... "


    In the senior conference room of the Star River battleship, Qiao Yongming, the second ground commander of Hailong, is introducing the basic situation of Hailong to the public.


    The huge 3D projection light screen clearly presents the landform of hailongxing.


    Qiao Yongming''s electronic pen lit the light screen and said: "this red plant is called Hongmao tree. It can absorb sunlight and transform nutrients. It is the most drought resistant plant. After hundreds of years of cultivation, the desertification environment of hailongxing has been greatly improved.


    "However, this kind of red hair tree has strong interference with electromagnetic signals. So wireless communication on the surface of the planet is very poor. The electromagnetic interference deep underground is stronger, and wireless information can hardly be transmitted... "


    Qiao Yongming is a serious middle-aged man. He was very rigid when he was introduced to the public.


    These common sense clearly can be crossed, but he solemnly explained to the public.


    Pan sat in the center of the first row of the conference room, her arms around her chest, and her face was very serious.


    She is not satisfied with Qiao Yongming''s rigidity. But Qiao Yongming is the second commander of Hailong star, and also the chief person in charge of the underground suppression of alien races.


    Although he is not a senior official, he is a real powerful figure in the military. They can''t do without the cooperation of this one.


    Pan was not happy, but he tried to be serious.


    Taros, who is sitting next to pan, has deep eyes. He doesn''t listen to each other''s lecture at all. Most of his attention is on Helen and Gao Xuan behind him.


    He is much higher than Qiao Yongming in both status and position. There''s no need to pretend to be smart in front of the right side.


    Gao Xuan and Helen, sitting in the back corner, didn''t listen carefully either. They talk to each other from time to time or chew on each other.


    The intimate appearance of others as if no one else, attracted people around.


    There were also many middle-level officers in the conference room, most of whom were brought by pan, and a small number were close associates of taros.


    Pan is determined to help his nephew sweep the lizard people this time. What he brings is the elite she has cultivated for many years.


    Taros also brought four silver swordsmen and more than 20 swordsmen. These are his bodyguards.


    It is impossible for one person to do such a great thing. At least a small team is needed.


    War is not a duel between two. Lizards are a huge group with tens of millions. Lizards also have high IQ, at least as good as humans.


    In addition, lizards master the source power cultivation method. In the deep underground world, most modern weapons will fail.


    In this case, it is not easy to annihilate the lizard people.


    Therefore, we need a professional team to collect intelligence, analyze information, make decisions, support logistics and so on.


    Hagrid has talked with Gao Xuan and wants to organize a team for him. But Gao Xuan refused.


    Deep underground, the fewer people, the better. He has no logistical pressure on his own. It''s free to swim, no restrictions.


    No matter what happens, he has the ability to deal with it. If he can''t deal with it, he will die in vain.


    Gao Xuan is confident in his strength. Besides, he doesn''t trust others.


    Hercules didn''t insist either, but provided Helen with two silver swordsmen as guards.


    There are many silver swordsmen in the family.


    They all watched Helen grow up, and they were very close to her. Not only ability, but also loyalty.


    It''s good to have someone to protect Helen. Gao Xuan never thought of taking Helen underground.


    The underground world is too complicated. Helen is still waiting for him on the ground.


    Qiao Yongming, the second commander, can''t guess what Gao Xuan is thinking. He thinks both taros and Gao Xuan are unreliable.


    Taros is OK, at least with a professional team.


    Gao Xuan takes Helen. They are so tired of being together that it''s like going to Hailong for honeymoon.


    Qiao Yongming, as an old-fashioned soldier, really can''t stand Gao Xuan''s loose style.


    He knew that Gao Xuan was very strong and even killed the golden sword Saint alone. But in the face of lizard war, how much strength can individuals exert?


    As strong as Hercules, he can''t do anything about the complex situation of the star.


    Qiao Yongming doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan can solve any problem alone.


    He explained the most basic common sense of Hailong, which is to express his dissatisfaction.


    Of course, he doesn''t like taros either.


    The arrogant and arrogant children of the aristocratic family may have good individual combat power, but they are almost useless in military command.


    Qiao Yongming, who was born in a civilian family, got to this position by accumulating his military achievements step by step. He also has a natural aversion to his family.


    However, Qiao Yongming has the lowest status in this conference room.


    He''s the second Chief of staff of the Dragon defense team.Qiao Yongming no longer looks down upon Gao Xuan. When Gao Xuan gives an official order, he must obey it.


    As for taros, he only got the title of joint commander. It sounds good, but it''s the same level as Qiao Yongming. If you want to mobilize the army, you must ask Hercules for instructions and report.


    Taros knows the difference. However, the impact is not significant.


    If he wants to make a major decision, Gao Xuan can''t be arbitrary even if he has authority.


    Besides, pan is here. At the critical moment, her words are much easier to use than Gao Xuan''s.


    Qiao Yongming stood on the stage to see the most clearly, taros and Gaoxuan are completely different.


    When these two people work together, they will definitely fall behind each other. It''s good to say that you can kill lizards and they won''t die in it.


    Qiao Yongming sighed in his heart that this is the biggest problem of the aristocratic family. He can''t allow people to be virtuous, he can only allow people to be close.


    Taros is a relative. Gao Xuan is Helen''s little white face. No difference.


    "We will land at the red sand base," he said coldly. The red sand base is also the largest base for the defense forces on the surface, with a total of 5 million professional soldiers and 10 million military personnel, including their families. "


    Because the situation of Hailong star is getting worse and worse, the army of Hailong star is also increasing year by year. Military spending is also growing rapidly.


    Hailongxing doesn''t make money and has to spend a lot of money every year.


    Qiao Yongming also knows this situation, so although he does not agree with the action of Hercules, he can fully understand it.


    It''s equivalent to going to a doctor in a hurry. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s always good to try.


    Qiao Yongming, however, feels that such an attempt will cost a lot. It''s better not to try.


    Unfortunately, no one cares about his opinion.


    After landing from the base of the high evil ship, Helen landed.


    The wind is blowing red dust and sand, sweeping over.


    Many people have urged Yuanli to keep the sand out. Qiao Yongming, the leader, is wearing a closed combat suit and looks at the crowd with a sneer.


    Hailong is a sandstorm every day, and the environment is extremely bad. Such people are all dressed in bright clothes, it''s like coming to the party.


    Unfortunately, hydra is the battlefield. There is no romance here. Only dust, storm, blood, death.


    When a group of people entered the base building, they were basically disheartened.


    It''s OK for Baiyin Jianhao to arrive. They have a strong source of strength, and the sword spirit can control the sword Qi subtly. It''s easier to prevent dust.


    Even if the ground is full of sand, it''s hard to avoid dust. Pan''s hair is a bit messy in his luxurious dress. It looks a bit awkward.


    Only Helen and Xuan are the same. Among a group of disheartened people, they are quite conspicuous.


    Qiao Yongming can''t help but take another look. Although he can''t stand Gao Xuan''s carelessness, he has to admit that this young man''s cultivation is really strong.


    The attendant takes a group of people to have a rest. Helen naturally goes with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan took advantage of his military rank and arranged his residence in the top floor suite.


    The spacious suite has more than ten bedrooms, which is enough for Helen''s four bodyguards.


    Gao Xuan and Helen live in a spacious master bedroom. The furnishings of the whole room are very simple, and there is no unnecessary decoration. It''s the style of the army.


    The only commendable thing about the suite is its good view. Standing at the window, you can see the whole base.


    The base is full of dome buildings, at a glance, thousands of blue dome buildings spread out, like rows of huge goose eggs.


    In the distance is the red desert, whistling wind swept, will roll up all over the sky dust.


    There were no animals in the desert, only red haired trees swaying in the wind.


    There are not many people in the base. Most of them take off and land on one ship.


    The walls were covered with automatic machine guns, and the people in and out were fully armed.


    The whole base is shrouded in an atmosphere of extermination. The red desert outside makes it desolate.


    From the bustling starfish to the base, the difference is too big.


    Gao Xuan was also thoughtful to the desert outside.


    Helen was heartless. She held Gao Xuan in her arms and said excitedly: "the scenery here is beautiful, vast and vast, and there is a kind of desolation and indifference that goes deep into the soul..."


    "Just be happy."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t like Hailong star. He likes to be lively and lively.


    Helen said, "Xuan, I''ll go to the underground world with you."


    "Not good."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it''s not a joke. You stay here and watch your mother. Don''t let her mess with you. I''ll go underground first and expect to be back in a month. "


    At the same time, pan is also in a meeting with taros.


    "I talked to Supreme Commander Arthur and he''ll give us his full support. When necessary, we can use all our strength. "


    Pan Yu said to taros: "you must win this time!"She said: "if you can''t win, you will kill Gao Xuan!"


    Taros gave a deep smile: "don''t worry, aunt. I''ve got the whole plan. Anyway, Gao Xuan is dead... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Hailongxing red sandbank, tens of kilometers underground of chenshashan.


    Shi 37 is patrolling the lake with a small group of brothers. The underground lake is so big that Shi 37 can''t describe it.


    Once he jumped into the lake and swam for a day, but he couldn''t reach the other bank.


    That time, he was almost swallowed by a giant fish in the lake. Since then, he has been afraid to go deep into the green lake.


    Why is it called green light lake, because the lake will be full of green light. In the dark underground, green lake is very conspicuous.


    Green Lake is also a source of water for all living things within a few hundred kilometers around it.


    The stone family regards the green light Lake as their own territory, at least on the water side of the lake belongs to their stone family.


    Lizards live in families. Most families have no names. The families with names are very powerful.


    Shi 37 is very proud of his family. He was also given a name by the patriarch because of his bravery.


    Shi 37, representing his 37th place in the family.


    According to the weak human, he should be a level 10 fighter.


    Shi 37 doesn''t dislike human beings. On the contrary, he likes human beings.


    Human skin is soft and smooth, and muscles meet. It''s fun not to show up. Play enough and eat it.


    Even if it is eaten raw, the human taste is very good.


    It''s a pity that man hasn''t seen stone for some time.


    According to human time, it''s ten hours plus ten hours plus ten hours


    I don''t know how many ten hours!


    Stone 37, if you calculate it slowly, you can understand it. It''s just so clear and meaningless.


    He only knew that he had been eating the iron beetle recently. This kind of insect has a huge body, but its skin is very hard and it can''t bite at all.


    The iron sheet must be peeled and the soft meat must be taken out. The problem is that the soft meat is so tough that it takes ten hours to cook.


    This kind of soft meat tastes very bad. Although it has good nutrition, he doesn''t like it.


    Shi 37 also likes all kinds of human gadgets, such as watches. Like the sword.


    He didn''t like guns. They were not powerful, but the sound was loud, and the fire was even more dazzling.


    In the quiet underground world, the life of light and sound can only become prey.


    Shi 377 thinks that human beings are very stupid to use that kind of weapon underground.


    As for instruments like human night vision goggles, he was not interested at all.


    The transparent eyelids of lizards can not only filter strong light, protect eyes, but also let lizards see through the dark.


    For lizards, there is no darkness. The world will always be grey. The difference is only in depth.


    For lizards, there are no other colors.


    The view of Green Lake actually originated from human beings. Before that, they all called it Guanghu. In their eyes, the lake is a little green and white.


    That''s why lizards love green lake.


    Lizards love water. In the underground world, water is always the most precious resource. It''s worth fighting for.


    In fact, there are at least a lot of lizard tribes around green light lake.


    Shi 37 doesn''t know how to calculate the quantity. He can only say that it is a lot.


    Listen to the patriarch, they have many kindred, all over the deep underground.


    Even if they believe in Dragon God, I don''t know how many lizards there are.


    Shi 37 felt a little disrespectful when he thought of this. He knelt down on his knees, and his forehead full of scales gently touched the wet ground.


    He read silently: "Great Dragon God, forgive me for my disrespect and ignorance..."


    The lizard soldiers around thought that Shi 37 would lead them to pray, and a group of lizards knelt down with them.


    This team of lizard fighters, a total of 30 people. Each lizard warrior is two meters tall. They don''t wear clothes, but carry straddle belts and backpacks to carry weapons, rations and other materials.


    Thirty strong lizard soldiers knelt on the ground and prayed to the Dragon God in disorder.


    But there was no sound in their actions, no sound in their prayers.


    The lizard man''s head is covered with mushrooms. This kind of mushroom is not only poisonous, but also hard as stone.


    Only some special underground creatures can eat it.


    A group of lizard warriors were hiding under the mushroom. They were so shadowed that they could hardly be found outside. The scales on the surface of their bodies can also change color with the environment, and even adjust the temperature of the scales with the environment.


    Gao Xuan was standing on top of a huge mushroom. He didn''t open his eyes. Just by telepathy, the environment of several kilometers was presented in detail in his sea of knowledge.


    With his powerful spiritual power, he can even capture the floating dust particles in the air. There are also lots of tiny spores, including some complex odor particles and so on


    Through careful observation, he can collect a lot of information every moment.For ordinary people, even if they can observe so much information, they can''t process it.


    Gao Xuan''s 34 point spiritual strength is not fake. His ability to process information is better than ordinary optical brain.


    In this underground world, all information is meaningful.


    The spores floating in the air prove that there are the same spore organisms in the distance. It proves that this open underground space is very large.


    Humidity and temperature, including fine dust, each part shows the change of environment.


    Gao Xuan found these spores from the scales under the feet of several lizards, proving that these lizards came from the direction of the wind.


    Of course, he doesn''t need such complicated reasoning. With abnormal observation, he can easily find the trace of lizard man.


    The reason why every strong gold man is very strong is that at this stage, all traces are transparent in the eyes of the strong gold man. If he wants to, most people can see through most things at a glance.


    It doesn''t take a lot of wisdom. As long as there is basic logic.


    Gao Xuan stood on the top of the gray mushroom for less than a second, and he had seen through the lizards below.


    Their body structure, their source power operation, their weapons and equipment, etc. are completely and clearly presented in the sea of gaoxuannao.


    This is the essential difference of life levels between the two sides.


    Gao Xuan even heard the prayers of many lizards and heard the Dragon God they called.


    These lizards have forked tongues, and their pronunciation is very strange. But it''s still the League standard language.


    This is also a bit strange. Lizards obviously don''t accept Terran education. How can they speak Terran standard language?


    It''s supposed to be someone who teaches lizard language. Speaking a common language with the human race should be for the convenience of communication. It''s convenient for lizards to learn about humans.


    After all, lizards have good intelligence, but they don''t have enough educational resources, let alone the corresponding cultural accumulation and inheritance.


    It''s very labor-saving to bring a mature cultural system directly from human beings. It''s also convenient for lizards to attack the surface in the future.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, lizard man''s life is only suitable for staying in the underground world. If we go to the surface, it is difficult to build a stable civilization.


    Gao Xuan is a little curious. Who is the Dragon God that lizards believe in?


    The evil god of Meizu?


    It''s just that the name of Dragon God doesn''t sound like the naming habit of evil gods of Meizu.


    God only preaches, but he cannot preach. In order to communicate with the believers, the first important thing is to let the believers know his real taboo.


    It''s easy for evil gods to invent a name, but they can''t establish contact with believers.


    Gao Xuan speculates that lizards should have their own gods, which is also normal.


    With so many channels in negative space and positive space, it''s not surprising that a few evil spirits appear. Although the evil spirits are chaotic, they are not unable to cooperate.


    Of course, it depends on what happens. There is still too little information.


    Gao Xuan is falling from the top of the mushroom and behind a lizard warrior.


    The silver armor of Tiangang sword Qi is shining in the dark.


    Lizard warriors are kneeling to pray, but they are too sensitive to light.


    All the lizard soldiers immediately got up and drew their swords. They all saw Gao Xuan in silver armor.


    Even though the lizards and human aesthetic is different, a group of lizards soldiers are still awed by Gao Xuan''s handsome.


    This is the instinct of reverence for higher life.


    Just like the rabbit has not seen the tiger, but the rabbit will be very scared when he sees the tiger.


    This is the information that must be inherited in the gene of intelligent life. Only when we can distinguish the strong from the weak can we know how to choose. In order to have a greater chance of survival.


    Lizard warriors are more intelligent. Their intelligence can control their instincts.


    After a group of lizard soldiers recognized each other as a human, they all showed a grim smile.


    They killed a lot of human soldiers, most of whom were very weak. So that lizards have a wrong understanding of human beings, human beings are a kind of weak life.


    Lizards face are covered with scales, their heads are flat long shape, a little bit like crocodile head, but the mouth is not so long.


    Compared to humans, lizards have long, large mouths. When they split their mouths and grin, they all show their sharp black and yellow teeth.


    He loves the taste of human saliva.


    He didn''t want to kill each other like this. He whispered, "catch alive!"


    Lizards don''t have ears, but they have very thin ear holes. They are very sensitive to small vibrations.


    Shi 37''s low voice command, normal human standing beside him can''t hear. For lizards, it''s like yelling.


    Many lizards answered neatly.


    The nearest lizard warrior even put down his weapon and stretched out a huge palm with four fingers to grab Gao Xuan''s neck.Gao Xuan slowly raised his hand, he was very naughty with the index finger in each other''s huge claws.


    There is no threat in this action. The real threat is that he spits out a trace of blue and white light from his fingertips.


    After the electric light penetrated the lizard man''s paw, it broke out instantly. The tall lizard man didn''t even have time to show his panic expression, and the fiery electric light spewed out from his seven orifices.


    The lizard man''s tall body is also illuminated in the thunder, and then, the lizard man silently twists and collapses in the thunder.


    The blazing electric light suddenly passed forward, just like a ferocious electric snake.


    The remaining 29 lizards were covered by electric snakes, which continued to differentiate into tiny ones.


    Within 0.1 seconds, the lizard warriors were covered with lightning.


    The violent thunder released terrible electric current and high temperature, and most of the lizards were torn apart by the thunder on the spot, exploding into pieces of black carbon.


    Standing at the end of the square, Shi 37 watched his brothers being blasted into fly ash, but could not make any response.


    The power of electric light falling on him has weakened a lot, but he still can''t bear it.


    Shi 37 lay on his stool and urine, convulsed and frightened: this human is so terrible, I want to go home


    Through the transparent eyelids, Shi 37 saw that the man full of light was approaching step by step. He was even more scared. He wanted to beg for mercy, but his tongue was so numb that he couldn''t spit out a syllable.


    Gao Xuan kicked stone 37: "now you get up and wash yourself. You still have a chance to live."


    Stone 371 listen to tears are coming out, the human eat also wash clean!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    The water of green light lake is very cool, and Shi 37 is very happy every time he goes into the water.


    Today, he said happily. He perfunctorily rinsed in the water and returned to the shore.


    The man opposite has been closing his eyes, and he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Shi 37 doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t this kind of blind man be a waste?


    Children born with congenital disabilities will be executed on the spot. When the food is tight, these children will even be eaten as food.


    Shi 37 doesn''t like it, mainly because children don''t like it.


    He did not expect that he would be eaten one day. I never thought that I would be eaten by the weak human.


    When Shi 37 came ashore, he also looked at the mushroom field.


    Several huge mushrooms were smashed by thunder. Mushroom spores are still flying in the air everywhere. He even smelled a fresh smell.


    Of course, the strongest is the burnt taste of meat. There was a faint smell of roast meat.


    Such a strong taste can be heard from tens of miles away.


    Shi 37 anxiously looks at Gao Xuan. He doesn''t know how mature he wants to be.


    He couldn''t help saying, "we lizards don''t taste good. The meat is too old. It will burn when it is roasted. "


    Shi 37''s pronunciation is not standard, and his forked tongue has a strange trill.


    The standard language of the alliance makes him speak like a foreign language.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "don''t add drama to yourself."


    Shi was stunned. He couldn''t understand such a complicated sentence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, lead the way."


    Gao Xuan also realized this, he directly issued an order: "go to the place where you live."


    Shi 377 understood, and he was surprised first and then pleased.


    It''s brave of this human to want to go to their tribe''s home. But the other party is looking for death.


    There are many adult soldiers in their tribe, and many strong lizards.


    How many people can this human kill?


    Stone 37 thought of the fiery electric light, his heart was still a little empty.


    He is so big that he has never seen such terrible power.


    But there are bound to be limits to this power. When the other party goes to their hometown, they are looking for death.


    Shi 37 comforted himself that he didn''t believe that anyone in the world could fight their tribe.


    Gao xuandao is very interested in Shi 377 and has been chatting with this guy.


    Due to cultural barriers and racial differences, Gao Xuan asked many questions, but he didn''t get many useful answers.


    Shi 37''s intelligence is obviously not low, but he has received enough education. In this primitive environment, he only had four things in mind: fighting, eating, sleeping and mating.


    From Shi 37''s point of view, Gao Xuan can probably judge that the current civilization of lizards is still quite primitive and backward.


    Such a race should not pose a threat to mankind.


    Even with the advantages of race and environment, human beings should not be suppressed.


    Gao Xuan thought the water was deep.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that some lizards have evolved and mastered higher technology and more knowledge. In this way, we are entitled to fight against human beings in the underground world.


    Overall, though, lizards should not pose too much threat to humans.


    Shi 37''s tribe lives in caves. Because of the complexity of the underground world space and the strong electromagnetic interference, Gao Xuan found a complex cave in front of him until he was very close.


    The cave is very deep, and there are passages extending in all directions. In front of the cave, there are several big fire pits. Inside, the carbon fire emits a dark red light.


    For the dark underground world, Dongkou is bright enough.


    The high temperature emitted by the fire pit can also drive away insects, ants and wild animals.


    When Shi 377 arrived at the cave entrance, several young lizards jumped out to meet him.


    These lizards all stretched out their hands and asked Shi 37 for something.


    Shi 37 suddenly let out a roar and sent out the highest level alarm to the tribe.


    He was in charge of patrolling, guarding, protecting the tribe. He knows what alarm signal to send out.


    Gao Xuan looks at Shi 37 with a smile. He doesn''t stop him.


    After Shi 37 issued the alarm, the cave was also in chaos.


    A lot of lizard soldiers rushed out with weapons, and some female lizards fled to the depths of the cave in panic.


    On the whole, lizards are a fighting race, and they react very quickly. And there was no hesitation.


    Everyone started to respond to the alarm. Whether or not the response is right.


    Even a few young lizards around Shi 37 pulled out their swords and looked at him warily.


    Chaos and courage, is that all?


    Gao Xuan is a little disappointed. As long as the lizard tribe of this level is found in its old nest, it will die when a cloud bomb goes down.But you have to try.


    Gao xuancui sent out the sword, and several lizards saw a flash of blood light, and all the lizards'' heads flew out.


    Shocked, he pulled out his sword to fight, but saw a blood light had entered the cave.


    Shi 37 hesitated for a moment. Out of his feelings for the tribe, he still gritted his teeth and rushed into the cave.


    There was blood all over the cave. There were bodies of his people everywhere. The strong smell of blood made it difficult for him to breathe.


    The more Shi 37 walked, the more afraid he was. The human was so terrible that he would die if he went further.


    The fear of death made him hesitate.


    At this time, he heard a dragon chant. It''s the voice of the Dragon God. It''s the worshippers of different tribes praying for the Dragon God.


    Shi 37''s belief in Dragon God is very firm. He rushed to the altar deep in the cave.


    He has participated in many sacrifices, and he is very familiar with the location of the altar.


    Along the very familiar road, Shi 37 soon rushed to the altar.


    In an open space, the black altar stands there. Above the altar is a bust of the Dragon God.


    On the day of sacrifice, the priest will lead everyone to recite the prayers and offer precious sacrifices to the Dragon God.


    Now, there are dead people in front of the altar. In front of the altar, the head of the priest wearing the golden crown is particularly dazzling.


    The priest''s eyes were full of resentment and anger. Around the cult, there are powerful tribal warriors. Among them also included the extremely majestic patriarch.


    The body of the patriarch, nearly three meters in height, was divided into two pieces. It''s terrible to die.


    Among the bloody corpses, the man in shining armor seemed to have a look of disappointment on his face.


    Shi 37 looks at Gao Xuan blankly, completely does not understand each other facial expression is what meaning?


    At this time, he even forgot to run for his life.


    Gao Xuan turned to Shi 37 and said, "you didn''t run? I''m looking down on you. "


    Shi 37 trembled and said, "how much can you eat alone? Why do you kill so many people?"


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "this is the race struggle. There has never been pity. "


    Shi 37 still wanted to talk, and his head flew with a flash of blood.


    Gao Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked straight at the rough Dragon Statue on the altar.


    The statue is polished and carved by huge stones, with dragon head and human body, and long sword in hand. The statue is very rough, and you can only see a general image.


    Tianlong people like to plug in everywhere. With their super strong genes, Tianlong people have created a lot of half dragon people.


    These half dragon races mingle with other races, and the genes of Tianlong race continue to spread.


    Lizards obviously have the genes of the Tianlong tribe. Their scales are very defensive and can change color with the environment.


    The priest can even control the flame. These are all obvious Tianlong gene power.


    The image of the dragon god worshipped is a bit like that of the Tianlong clan.


    However, true Tianlong are rare. The pure blood Tianlong people are born with golden life. The powerful interest of Tianlong nationality is treasure and gene transmission. I''m not interested in religious worship.


    I don''t know where this Dragon God came from.


    There is a strong spiritual force on the statue, which forms a huge field and covers the whole cave.


    In this mental field, external spiritual forces will be suppressed. People below level 10 may even have illusions and produce all kinds of negative emotions.


    Even the silver swordsman is affected to a certain extent in the spiritual field of the statue.


    The strange mental field inside the statue is like a storage battery, which can continuously absorb the lizard people''s faith and power. The more believers, the stronger the will, and the stronger the spiritual field of the statue.


    In some ways, the mental field of the statue is a bit like that of the demonic relic. It''s just that it''s not as wonderful as the demon relic. It can only absorb the power of faith.


    Even so, it is also a very clever means.


    With the statue as the foundation, it can resist the high-tech weapons of human beings.


    In this way, lizards occupy the underground world to the point where they barely make sense.


    Gao Xuan cut the stone statue of Dragon God into two pieces when he cut the sword. All the altars in the ground were cut down at the same time.


    The spiritual field of the stone statue of the Dragon God also broke up and became a large number of spiritual forces.


    Cut the sword, and absorb the spirit of leisure.


    Tens of thousands of lizards have worshipped gods for more than ten years and accumulated a lot of willpower. These have become the food for the sword.


    Tens of millions of lizard people, the willpower accumulated over decades and hundreds of years, plus the supernatural power, should be able to upgrade the chopping sword.


    In fact, the sword absorbed a trace of divinity from the red pupil, which has not yet been digested.


    On the contrary, it is the spiritual power provided by the Dragon God statues, which is very easy to absorb.


    Gao Xuan guessed that it might take a step up to digest the divinity of the red pupil.There are so many lizards in the ground. They just went to harvest one by one.


    The interference of underground magnetic field is very strong, and the roaming of Gaoxuan spirit is also strongly disturbed. But his spiritual power can roam the stars, across light years.


    No matter how strong all kinds of interference, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can roam for hundreds of kilometers.


    With this method, it''s too easy to find a lizard tribe.


    When Gao Xuan is killing in the underground world, taros also takes his team into the underground world.


    Taros chose the famous Jinshan mine. It is said that thousands of years ago, a natural gold mountain was found in the underground world here, which triggered a crazy tide of gold mining.


    Companies and organizations from other star domains are flocking to Hailong star. It turned out that this was actually a way to attract alien mineral companies.


    However, the name of Jinshan mine has been preserved.


    After thousands of years of excavation, the lower part of Jinshan mine has long been hollowed out. It''s also here that humans meet lizards.


    It''s also the front line for lizards and humans. The tunnels and tunnels are extremely complicated. Strong electromagnetic interference destroys all means of human investigation.


    In this region, humans and lizards have been fighting for decades and have become the most famous dismantling battlefield of hylocerus.


    Taros is very confident, he took the team to Jinshan mine. Along the way, I met some lizards. They were all easily solved by his team.


    The uniform silver swordsman is equipped with biochemical armor. Not to mention all kinds of modern weapons, they also carry a lot of strange things and equipment. Taros'' team is luxurious.


    By this time, the taros had been more than 100 kilometers underground. And completely lost contact with the ground.


    A group of people are staying in a semi closed cave, and taros is discussing the next step with her deputy Doris.


    Doris said, "the key is to find Gao Xuan. Lizards don''t matter at all


    "It''s time to start the script," she suggested


    Taros nodded. He took out a book with a cowhide cover from his arms. He opened the book and wrote two words in the main character column on the first page: Gao Xuan.


    After a pause, the book automatically turned the page, and a line of writing began to appear on the blank page: Gao Xuan came to a lizard settlement, he pulled out XXX, and he began to kill lizard people, which was a one-sided massacre, xxxxx


    Looking at the fallen statue, Gao Xuan smiles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Script, the golden wonder. It''s a powerful wonder handed down by Odin.


    Write down the name of the other party in the script, and you can know the other party''s action through the content of the script. The longest time limit is only ten days.


    The specific time depends on the personal strength level of the protagonist.


    Taros and Gao Xuan had a close relationship with each other. He uses the script to write Gao Xuan''s name, and the script will definitely lock Gao Xuan.


    The criterion of judging characters in a play is actually derived from the writer''s spiritual power.


    Doris read a page of the script and saw a lot of XXX. She was puzzled, "what do these XX mean?"


    Taros was slightly embarrassed: "maybe it''s a higher level secret, the script can''t be read. It can only present this kind of XXX. "


    "There are too many XXX..."


    Doris is a little speechless. The mosaics and occlusion are the most important parts.


    Taros sighed: "if I have a fortune quill, I can write a script for Gao Xuan and directly arrange his death."


    Fortune quill and script are a set of strange things. It''s amazing to work with each other.


    Unfortunately, the fortune quill has long been lost.


    The script can only be used as a monitor now, which is good enough.


    Because the script does not need any way of contact, it directly presents each other''s actions in the script. Even if the other side is strong in gold, it is difficult to detect the abnormality.


    There is also a secret connection between the protagonists in the script, through which the protagonist can be found.


    There are also great limitations to the script. The script can only be used for intelligent life, and it must be related to the writer.


    What''s more, one can only play the leading role once.


    This decides that the script can only monitor Gao Xuan for ten days.


    "We''ll find Gao Xuan in ten days and finish our task," taros said


    Taros never wanted to solve the lizard problem.


    A strong man like Hercules has been troubled for decades. The water must be very deep. How good is he to wipe out lizards?


    Get rid of Gao Xuan, solve the competitors, he is the winner!


    In the next few days, under the guidance of the script, taros kept approaching Gao Xuan.


    But Gao Xuan''s whereabouts are uncertain, and both sides are far away. Taros chased him for three days, but he didn''t catch Gao Xuan''s shadow.


    "Gao Xuan came to an underground river. He entered the lizard camp by the river and started fighting. Lizard man is on the verge of collapse, XXXXXXXX Gao Xuan stands in front of the collapsed statue and smiles... "


    "Gao Xuan sneaks into a lizard camp and starts fighting. xxxxxx¡­¡­ Gao Xuan stands in front of the collapsed statue and smiles with joy... "


    The script is full of these, and the content is almost the same.


    It''s Gao Xuan who raids the lizard tribe, kills them, and then smiles in front of the collapsed statue.


    It is impossible to write all Gao Xuan''s activities in detail. The script can only show the most important content.


    Gao Xuan hardly had a rest all day. He was looking for lizards everywhere to kill.


    Over the past few days, Gaoxuan has destroyed 173 lizard tribes.


    Taros is clear to Gao Xuan.


    Taros almost thought that there was something wrong with the script. The content he wrote was just a copy and paste. He was sorry for its name.


    "Gao Xuan came to the depth of a huge pit, and he sneaked into the lizard tribe..."


    When taros saw this, he suddenly got a boost. Under their feet was a sky pit with a diameter of tens of kilometers. Looking down from above, you can see a lake deep in the Tiankeng.


    According to the induction of the script, he is not too far away from Gao Xuan. The straight-line distance does not exceed 200 kilometers.


    If you are right, Gao Xuan is in the deep of Tiankeng.


    The environment of the underground world is complex, and such a huge sinkhole is extremely rare. Geologically, it''s a wonder.


    Unfortunately, it''s too far from the bottom of the pit. The sky pit is still foggy, and the optical instruments can''t work.


    Taros locked Gao Xuan''s position and stopped investigating. He took the team to speed up.


    The silver swordsmen armed with biochemical armor can directly control the source force flight. At their speed, they will arrive at the bottom of the pit in ten minutes to block Gaoxuan.


    Taros takes the lead with the thunder sword.


    The fog floating in the air is a hindrance. Looking at the thinness, it can shield the perception and the telepathy.


    It''s thick and foggy.


    A group of people in taros felt that the fog was strange and unnatural. A group of people can only slow down.


    So fly for a few minutes, suddenly a gust of wind blowing, fog dispersed.


    Below the lake, lizard man built a simple tent, are clearly visible.


    Taros was overjoyed and rushed down with people. A group of people have drawn their swords and are ready.


    Gao Xuan''s sword technique is terrible. Taros was defeated by Gao Xuan. No one dares to be careless.Three hundred meters from the lake, everyone slowed down.


    At this distance, they could clearly see the lizard bodies lying all over the ground below, and see the huge stone statues collapsed and fragmented in the center of the camp.


    The whole camp was quiet, there was no sound, only the strong blood gas scattered everywhere.


    There is no doubt that the battle is over.


    A group of people looked at taros. Taros took out the script and read it. It said: Gao Xuan cut the statue and left with a smile


    Taros wanted to curse. He put away the script and said quietly, "search the scene."


    Eight silver swordsmen, in pairs, search the camp in four directions.


    Taros takes Doris to the altar in the center of the camp.


    The black stone altar is more than 20 meters high, and the statue is more than 10 meters high.


    Now, the altar has collapsed and the statue has broken. At least thousands of bodies lay in the open space around the altar.


    Especially in front of the altar, most of the dead were broken. It can be seen that the fighting was very fierce at that time.


    I think it''s a fierce fight in taros.


    In front of Gao Xuan, these rough primitive races had little resistance.


    In this way, thousands of lizard bodies were lying in front of us, and the scene was bloody. It''s exciting.


    Taros looked at the statue and said nothing. He couldn''t figure out what Gao Xuan was laughing at. What''s funny?


    Is Gao Xuan a murderer? It''s not surprising. Gao Xuan came all the way and fought with others. He either hurt or died. His means were extremely cruel.


    I don''t know how many people he killed in the battle of Purple Dragon Star. LAN Chang''an, because of provoking him, was killed by him directly in the old nest. Most of the elite of the LAN family were lost.


    After reading Gao Xuan''s materials, taros knows that Gao Xuan is a murderer, no matter how handsome he looks or how brilliant he smiles!


    It''s a pity that there are too many fools in the world. Including Helen.


    Taros has never seen Gao Xuan. On the contrary, he has always attached great importance to him and treated him as a lifelong enemy.


    In particular, the fair decisive battle was defeated by Gao Xuan, and taros was extremely afraid of Gao Xuan.


    This time, he mobilized all his strength to kill Gao Xuan in hailongxing.


    Taros thinks he knows Gao Xuan well, but he still can''t see through his ideas.


    Even if Gao Xuan likes to kill people, he has to smile at the corpse. What''s the situation when he smiles at the fallen statue?


    Is there any treasure hidden in the fallen statue?


    Doris came back and said to taros, "all the lizards were killed with one sword. The broken bodies were all broken by lizards themselves... "


    Can imagine that kind of scene, lizard man master crazy attack, Gao Xuan but natural and unrestrained vertical and horizontal to and fro, when the immediate death. Lizard master''s attack can only fall on the same clan, which makes the scene look so tragic.


    After a while, all the other members came back. A group of people have dignified faces.


    There were bodies all over the camp. There was no one alive. They are armed with powerful biological and chemical armour and have brains inside.


    Although the external interference is strong. With biochemical armor shielding protection, the internal optical brain can work normally.


    They have made a turn and got a reliable figure.


    After gathering the data, Doris told taros, "he killed more than 117000 lizards here."


    Taros sighed: "it''s only 13 minutes from the script to our arrival at the camp..."


    There was silence. It''s not terrible to kill people, but there''s no hesitation in killing 100000 people, even if the other party is alien. Gao Xuan''s coldness is really terrible.


    What''s more terrible is Gao Xuan''s sword technique. More than 100000 lizards were killed with one sword.


    From beginning to end, there was no mistake.


    They didn''t block Gao Xuan, but they were relieved. Of course, people don''t show fear and depression on the surface.


    Doris suddenly said, "Gao Xuan has killed 137 lizard tribes in recent days. On average, he has killed one or two million people..."


    All the more silent, all the more heavy hearted.


    Taros''s eyes became more and more deep. He could feel the depression and fear of the team members, and even he had a sense of fear.


    The records in the script are just numbers. There are not even direct numbers. It''s just a plain and simple description.


    But the corpses on the scene make the written record very real.


    The enemy like Gao Xuan is terrible!


    Taros can imagine that there is no turning around with such people.


    However, there is no way back. If you want to gain power, wealth and strength, you must go forward bravely and do whatever you can.


    He''s got the thunder sword, he''s got the script, he''s got the Nibelungen ring. There are also nine strong teams of silver swordsmen. They won''t lose!Taros knows he can''t. He has to do something. He raised his left hand. He said in a loud voice, "Odin is on the table. We will win!"


    The Nibelungen ring is shining with wonderful aura, which gives everyone in the team a boost. As the aides of the Odin family, they certainly knew this strange thing.


    A group of people raised their left hands and yelled: "Odin is on the road, we will win!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "In Heishui lake, Gao Xuan stood outside the lizard camp, lost in thought..."


    Taros waited for a while, and no other words appeared in the script, which surprised him a little.


    According to the past experience, Gao Xuan should start killing wildly with his sword. There''s no movement this time.


    Taros felt a little strange, but Gao Xuan finally stopped. This is an opportunity.


    They have been following Gao Xuan for seven days, because this time they are so close that they can always enter the scene after Gao Xuan''s killing.


    In a few days, they did not know how many lizards they had seen. A group of people see more, but get used to it.


    But the statistics of biochemical warfare armor tell them that Gao Xuan has killed at least one million lizards these days.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan killed all the way and never used a powerful weapon. These figures are all shot by shot.


    That''s incredible. It''s hard for people to understand how much Gao Xuan hated the alien race. "


    According to the efficiency of Gaoxuan, lizards will become a rare species in less than a month.


    Team members are in the mood to see the play, but taros is very anxious. The script is due in two days.


    The environment of the underground world is too complicated. If you can''t find Gao Xuan, there will be no chance.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t know what to smoke, and suddenly stopped.


    Taros was overjoyed, and he quickly led the team forward.


    In fact, they have been following Gao Xuan''s ass, but Gao Xuan''s whereabouts are extremely fast and unpredictable. They chase after Gao Xuan, but they can''t catch up with him.


    With this opportunity, the whole team is very excited.


    A group of people control the source force to gallop in the underground world. The narrow and rugged underground passage just sped out of the high speed.


    Seventeen minutes later, a group of people saw Heishui lake and Gao Xuan standing by the lake. I also saw the huge lizard man camp on the other side of the lake.


    Taros thinks that the description of camp is not accurate. It should be said that it is the city of lizards.


    Lizards actually built high walls underground, with all kinds of modern heavy weapons on the walls.


    Above the city wall, there is a huge translucent shield over the city.


    But for the lizard warriors on the wall, taros almost thought it was a city built by human beings.


    Looking at the size of the city wall, there are at least hundreds of thousands of lizards in the city. Even more.


    Taros also understood Gao Xuan that there is such a lizard man modern city underground, which is very illogical.


    Along the way, lizards are obviously in a very primitive and backward social stage.


    Such a modern city is far beyond the knowledge level and social level of lizards. It''s weird.


    Taros'' team members also found it weird. However, they also carefully surrounded Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan turned to taros and said, "here you are."


    Facing Gao Xuan''s casual greeting, taros was very serious. He said in a deep voice, "I''m coming."


    "This is the main city of lizards. It''s called Blackwater city


    Gao Xuan leisurely said: "lizard sacrifice and I boasted about Heishui City, but I didn''t believe it at that time. Now it seems that the other side is not too boastful. "


    He pointed to the translucent shield above Blackwater city and said, "can you believe that a lizard city has an electromagnetic field shield?"


    Taros frowned slightly and said: "it should be that humans and lizards collude to provide lizards with technology and equipment."


    "Why do you think lizards build cities here? What is the electromagnetic field shield against? " Gao Xuan asked.


    Taros sneered, "is that important?"


    Gao Xuan sighed: "taros, you are the descendant of golden blood. Do you know why Odin is called golden blood


    Taros was silent.


    "There are many strong men in gold, but there are only twelve gold veins. It''s laid the foundation for human beings to be the twelve conquerors of the galaxy. "


    Gao Xuan said: "the great achievements of the predecessors are certainly worthy of praise. More worthy of respect, however, the twelve elders have the whole family in mind, speak of righteousness, understand the general situation, and take care of the overall situation. This is the alliance, and this is the prosperity of today''s mankind. "


    Taros''s eyes flashed a look of shame, and then he became extremely determined.


    "Not to mention all that empty talk. Only you and I can live


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "you and I are all personal enemies. Lizards are the enemy of human beings. In the face of a great enemy, these personal feuds can be counted later. "


    "I''ll go to Blackwater city and have a good time," he said. When I''ve solved Blackwater City, it''s not too late for us to start again. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "if I die in Blackwater City, you will save trouble."


    "You are so crafty, I will never believe you."


    Taros resolutely said: "no need to say more nonsense, let''s die."The words didn''t fall, and all of them cut Gao Xuan with their swords.


    While Gao Xuan and taros are talking, a group of people have already occupied a good position.


    Their formation is a battle of order and a secret handed down by the Odin family.


    Through orderly positions and special spiritual connections, their battle lines can gather the fighting power of many people.


    At the beginning of the alliance, the order battle line made great achievements.


    Now, only Odin''s blood can control the battle of order.


    Taros has been chasing Gao Xuan for so long. He is confident that he can kill him.


    The root of the battle of order lies in the ring of Nibelungen.


    After the battle, the Nibelungen ring in taros'' hand was shining with wonderful light. Ten people are also connected with each other''s consciousness and source force.


    No matter who does it, it can mobilize the strength of ten people. This connection is so mysterious that it will not be affected in the field of Nibelungen.


    This means that everyone is free to attack without being affected. It''s just like another person''s consciousness. They can cooperate closely.


    When people''s consciousness is connected to one, their spiritual power expands. Strong power, so that all people are full of high morale and strong self-confidence.


    As a leader, taros was naturally the first to make a sword.


    Thunder sword in his hair, shining incandescent thunder light, ferocious and unparalleled toward high Xuan cut down.


    When Gao Xuan turned his sword, the light of his sword was bright and clear, and the fierce light was deflected.


    The thunder god sword is the most powerful and powerful. Taros makes full use of his strength and gathers the strength of all the people. You can imagine how strong this sword is.


    After being shaken by the clear sword light, taros can hardly control the sword light.


    Out of control of the long thunder spread to thousands of meters away, straight on the electromagnetic field shield of Blackwater city.


    The thunder light is absorbed by the shield of electromagnetic force field, and does not cause substantial damage.


    However, the fierce attack just aroused the vigilance of the strong in Blackwater city.


    A deep voice said, "you dare to come!"


    Before the words came out, a huge figure in a full set of black dragon scales appeared in front of them.


    The figure is more than three meters high, holding a huge black sword. Tight black scales, tightly wrapped him up. I can only see the two red eyes behind the armor.


    Taros and the red eyes of a pair of heart on a fierce tight. He was shocked. This guy must be the dragon god worshipped by lizards. There is already a divinity in him.


    The powerful spiritual force directly crushed everyone.


    Even if the power of hailongxing is limited, the other side has divinity, and the efficiency of using power is 100 times that of them. With the same strength, they are not qualified to fight each other.


    Taros did not hesitate to issue an order to retreat, he quickly fled with the people.


    Gao Xuan didn''t stop him either. He pointed at the Dragon God with his Hongyi sword: "run back to report, I''m blocking this guy!"


    "I want to run!"


    The Dragon God sneered and his huge body became empty. By the time he showed up again, it was on Doris.


    Doris felt bad, but it was a little late. The Dragon God cuts with his sword.


    Doris mobilized her collective strength and tried to parry. The two swords exchanged blows. Doris''s sword broke immediately, and the whole person was cut into two pieces by the huge sword.


    The Dragon God''s huge sword is two or three hundred kilograms. Under the terrible impact of kinetic energy, Doris''s two pieces of body burst into countless pieces of meat. The death was miserable.


    Taros was shocked and hurt. Doris had lived with him since she was a child. She was both a nanny and a sister. It can be said that he is his closest relative.


    As a result, he died here. Even if there is a Nibelungen ring, it may not be able to protect the soul. It''s all Gao Xuan. It''s very insidious to tell them to escape first!


    Taros did not dare to look back. The Dragon God was too strong. If you start, you die.


    Taros was thinking that the Dragon God had appeared on his head. The sword in the Dragon God''s hand was also cut down.


    There''s no way. Taros can only hold up the thunder sword.


    The thunder sword, which gathers the strength of the team, gives out a blazing and incomparable thunder light.


    The tall dragon gods were blasted out by thunder.


    Taros also flew backward under the impact of violent forces and plunged into Blackwater lake, causing huge waves.


    Follow taros'' team members and go to save taros in a hurry.


    As long as taros is there, they can fight against the Dragon God with the Nibelungen ring.


    If you escape separately, you can''t escape the Dragon God who will move in space.


    The Dragon God who was blasted away by the thunder sword was not easy either. The blazing thunder method extremely restrains the divine power. His spirit was hurt.


    The scales on his body were even more fragmented, revealing his dark body.


    Thunder sword is a powerful sword inherited by Odin family. If the Dragon God was not careful, he was hurt.


    The Dragon God is so angry that he dares to hurt him. The Dragon God did not hesitate to blink and chased taros to kill him.A sword fell and killed one of Taros'' companions.


    Taros and others have no choice but to bite their teeth.


    The Dragon God killed two people in a row and got angry. He pointed to taros with a huge sword and said, "ignorant human, dare to fight against God!"


    It''s a huge and heavy black sword. It''s cut down with unparalleled power. But under the guidance of divinity, it''s extremely light and quick.


    Taros was pointed out by Epee, unable to avoid at all, so he could only resist with his sword.


    The thunder is shining again, and the Dragon God is still. Taros also stood still, but several people around taros exploded into pieces.


    Before taros spoke, he heard Gao Xuan shouting in the distance: "brother, run, don''t worry about me!"


    After hearing this, taros could no longer control the surging power in his body and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the transparent mask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Brother, you''re hurt."


    Gao Xuan was moved: "it''s me who wronged you. You let me understand what is not to abandon, not to give up. Good brother, let''s fight against evil spirits together


    Gao Xuan yelled earth shaking, but stood still.


    This makes taros more angry, he said to the Dragon God: "stupid, he is the murderer of the lizard people."


    Dragon God disdain said: "stupid human, you are a group, also want to cheat me!"


    The Dragon God said to wave his sword and cut it again. Taros was helpless and could only send out Nibelungen''s ring.


    A flash of light, has died, Doris and others appear around taros.


    Doris and others are in a state of atomization, like a cloud of smoke. But they have smart eyes and can control the source.


    The Dragon God''s eyes were red and shining. He didn''t know what the state of these people was, so he immediately cut them with his sword.


    As a result, the blade cuts the opponent''s body, but does no damage to the enemy.


    Dragon God is a little confused. He has never been in this situation.


    Doris and others take advantage of the opportunity, although they do not have a real body, the control source force is stronger. Most of their weapons are undamaged.


    Nine groups of fog around the Dragon God crazy kill, the Dragon God can''t hurt Doris they, also don''t know how to deal with, was killed in a hurry.


    It''s also a relief for taros. He was just about to take the opportunity to leave when Gao Xuan spoke again.


    "Dragon God, are you afraid. All of my friends are in spirit state. It''s no use if you have divine power! "


    Dragon God has little knowledge, but enough wisdom. He immediately thought that he could use divine power. It should be able to control this strange state.


    He put his hand on the black sword, and the black sword had a red aura.


    Taros was shocked, he quickly wanted to take back Doris and others, Dragon God giant sword wheel cut, Doris and others were cut by the giant sword.


    The giant sword with divine power causes fundamental damage to the atomized spirit.


    Doris and others screamed, the spirit collapsed, and her body turned into a wisp of smoke.


    Taros realized that it was not good and did not dare to fight any more. He stroked the Nibelungen ring, and the man turned into a white air.


    Dragon God''s red light shining eyes looked around, he suddenly red light in his eyes: "found you!"


    With that, the Dragon God blinked away.


    Gao Xuan is ridiculous. The Dragon God is also funny. It can be seen that the divine power of the other side is not so strong, even worse than the red pupil.


    It''s just that the Dragon God is much smarter than the red pupil. He also knows how to unite and use weapons.


    This difference means that the Dragon God is much more difficult to deal with than the red pupil.


    Take advantage of the gap of the dragon sword to kill him.


    In the state of fully defending the sword, Gaoxuan is close to 2700 meters per second.


    Although there are modern weapons in Blackwater City, they are all controlled manually because of electromagnetic interference.


    Many lizards standing on the wall did not respond to the shining sword light.


    Gao Xuan has already driven Hongyi sword into Heishui city. The shield of electromagnetic force field flashes and is cut open by Hongyi sword.


    The fierce sword spread out, and all the lizards standing on the wall burst to pieces.


    All kinds of modern heavy weapons are distorted and rolled out under the impact of sword Qi.


    The terrible high speed and sword Qi shock are superimposed together, but the shock afterwave can''t be withstood by normal life.


    Gao Xuan didn''t tangle with other lizards. He steered his sword and pointed to the dragon god statue in the center of the city.


    The black stone carving is more than 100 meters high. It is exquisitely carved, which shows the powerful momentum of the Dragon God.


    The dragon god statue is full of powerful divine power, and I don''t know how many believers'' wills are gathered.


    Most importantly, there is also the divine core of the Dragon God.


    A lot of lizards have gathered in the long street, and they are all summoned by the Dragon God. There was also a low alarm over the city.


    Many lizards have seen Gao Xuan, and there are many experts among them. There are also several priests. The priest with the highest cultivation has raised the long sword and is ready to release Shenshu. The powerful lizard man is also flying with his sword.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, a group of people are too slow.


    Gao Xuan lowered his height, rippling clear sword light rippling in the crowd.


    The first group of masters on the long street were immediately chopped by the wave sword light. The blood light also rippled with the sword light.


    Clear sword light does not stop, along the long street straight ahead. The whole street split in two under the sword light.


    It seems to be as soft as a water sword, but it is invincible. The clear sword light cuts through the long street and points directly at the statue of Dragon God.


    Although the Dragon God is only a low-level God, it may be called God, and has gained wisdom. Its spiritual power is stronger than that of Gao Xuan. The reaction is also faster.


    Gaoxuan''s sword was as fast as lightning, but the Dragon God sensed danger one step ahead of time, and another giant Dragon God appeared.The Dragon God incarnates into a sword. He doesn''t need any skill, nor does he need the spirit of the sword.


    Under the guidance of divinity, he will surely be able to kill the enemy and release the strongest power.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t avoid this sword, and he didn''t mean to.


    Although divinity is strong, it is an extremely powerful intuition. This intuition is better than most swordsmanship in the world. However, God''s intuition may not be the most correct.


    Almost all gods are negative space life, born bearing the law of negative space.


    In fact, the physical universe conflicts with the law of God.


    No matter how powerful the Dragon God''s divine intuition is, its wisdom and power are destined that its level will not be too high.


    Gao Xuan''s sword cuts away. The light of the sword is like water, and the Dragon God''s sword is swung away by the light of Gao Xuan''s sword. Gao Xuan''s left hand urged him to send out the chopping sword, and the bloody sword flashed.


    The Great Dragon God was cut through by the sword, and the spirit of the Dragon God was also cut out by the sword.


    Hongyi sword turns again, and the giant dragon god is cut into two pieces. Even the statue of Dragon God, which is more than 100 meters high, is split into two pieces under the light of clear sword.


    In the center of the statue of Dragon God, there is a big red flame of fist.


    The statue of Dragon God was broken, and the red flame was exposed. This is the core of the Dragon God. It can also be regarded as the noumenon of Dragon God.


    At this time, the Dragon God finally found that the situation was dangerous, and it did not hesitate to let out a scream.


    As a divine life, the Dragon God has not yet been able to produce a real divine body in the material universe. Without all protection, the Dragon God can only urge divine attacks.


    This kind of attack is directed at the spiritual level, which is unavoidable.


    In a hurry, the Dragon God did not care about the lizard believers. The spiritual storm of destruction hit all directions and swept the whole Blackwater city.


    This kind of spiritual storm is unbearable even for silver swordsmen.


    Gaoxuan is under severe impact. At the critical moment, the cicada on the six wings in the sea makes a high sound. It blocks the spiritual impact of the Dragon God.


    One thousandth of a second, let Gao Xuan seize the opportunity, cut the sword, and pierce the core of the Dragon God''s divinity.


    Chopping the sword also has terrible lethality to the spirit. The core of divinity was cut and the consciousness of Dragon God was broken. There was no resistance to the sword.


    A group of red flame light into a little flame, into the chopping sword.


    Chopping sword absorbed the spirit of Dragon God, and the body of sword was brilliant. The sword light, red as blood, rushes up.


    After a few seconds, the strong sword light released by the chopping sword slowly dissipated.


    Chopping sword broke through the limit and directly rose to the golden level.


    Gao Xuan came all the way to kill millions of lizards and absorbed the source power accumulated by many dragon gods. Chopping sword is close to breaking through.


    It''s just that red pupil''s divinity hasn''t been digested, which prevents the sword from upgrading.


    Chopping sword absorbed dragon deity this time, two different deity forces broke out direct conflict, chopping sword took the opportunity to absorb all the two broken deities. Direct upgrade.


    Gao Xuan has been busy for such a long time just to upgrade the chopping sword.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, he is in a good mood.


    Gao Xuan raised the chopping sword, and the blood light was surging like a tide, and the strong blood light was spreading along the black water city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Blackwater city has been submerged by the bloody sword light.


    There are also some lizard masters in Blackwater city who are lucky to be alive. They are shocked to see the bloody sword light coming.


    But the bloody sword light covers all directions, and there is no place to hide. Lizard masters can only summon sword Qi to resist.


    The bloody sword light is like fog and sharp as a needle. If there is a slight flaw in the sword Qi of the lizard master, the sword light can find a gap and kill the opponent instantly.


    No matter how a master practices, he can''t be flawless. Soaked in the bloody sword light, you will be killed on the spot if there is a flaw. Even if the sword Qi is strong, it can''t hold a few breath under the bloody sword light.


    Where the bloody sword light passes, the remaining masters of Heishui city are killed one after another.


    Gao Xuan also found some human beings in the depths of Heishui city. There is no doubt that these people collude with lizards to make trouble.


    Gao Xuan didn''t leave a living. He cut the sword and killed all these people.


    The bloody light of the chopping sword is like mercury pouring into the ground.


    All the passageways in Heishui city are filled with the light of sword. The scope of sword light is also Gaoxuan''s sword field.


    For Hongyi sword, Gao Xuan would never be able to do that.


    However, the sword was transformed by a touch of divine light. After entering the golden level, chopping sword naturally produces various magical effects.


    Of course, it''s very convenient to use this trick to abuse food. If you are against a strong enemy in the world, the killing power of the sword field will not have much effect.


    Gao Xuan didn''t use the chopping sword in his last life. After upgrading the chopping sword, he also needed to test the specific changes of the chopping sword.


    The light of sword comes with his spiritual strength. Even if the Blackwater city has a lot of electromagnetic interference, Jianguang can reach it just like he himself.


    This kind of sword light is also of great significance in actual combat.Gao Xuan tried the power of the sword and had some new experience on how to use it.


    The surging bloody sword light continuously infiltrates through various crevices, and the underground environment of Heishui city is also completely presented in the sea of Gaoxuan knowledge.


    There is a large Ore Refinery underground in Heishui City, which adopts two systems of nuclear power generation and geothermal power supply. This is also the mainstream technology of the alliance.


    Gaoxuan also found several ore transportation channels, which led to the underground mine far away.


    The most important thing is that there is a negative space entrance in the underground of Heishui City, where a large number of refined mineral resources accumulate. It seems that these mineral resources will be sent into negative space.


    Negative space doesn''t need these resources. Obviously, negative space is connected with another positive space.


    Through the negative space transfer, mineral resources can be easily and quickly transferred to other places.


    So, this underground Blackwater city was actually built by human beings. In the final analysis, it is to occupy mineral resources. Through the negative space transfer sale, quietly earn a lot of profits.


    Lizards make trouble, is to block the human outside. They can enjoy the Dragon Star mineral resources alone.


    Of course, there are Dragon God and another evil god in it. Only in this way can we be sure of no leakage, even Hercules didn''t find the problem.


    It''s not complicated, it''s just the operation.


    Hagrid is a sage. For decades, a large number of mineral resources have been smuggled out, but he didn''t find out. We can see the secret of the other party''s means.


    Gao Xuan is curious about where the negative space leads, but the key is to solve taros.


    At the moment, taros is across from Blackwater lake. He was almost killed by the Dragon God, and Nibelungen''s ring couldn''t hold.


    At the critical moment, the dragon god suddenly disappeared.


    Taros was exhausted and unable to escape. Just stay where you are and try to adjust.


    Then he saw the city of Blackwater flooded with blood.


    The intense scarlet blood light, but with the all conquering sharp sword meaning. There''s no doubt that''s sword light.


    Taros is shocked. What''s going on? He had a hunch that it had something to do with Gao Xuan.


    He quickly opened the script: "Gaoxuan Royal sword, sword light all over the city, cut all the enemies


    Gao Xuan''s sword goes after taros in the sky. Taros is dead. "


    I do not know when, taros eyes have been covered with thick blood.


    The huge word "the end of the play" in the script became the last reflection on his dilated pupils.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Taros is holding the script in his hand. He can''t die in his own eyes.


    He really died a little bit, if on the real ability, at least can also and Gao Xuan had a few moves.


    The thunder sword, the Nibelungen ring, and the two powerful gold objects didn''t work.


    The separation of the Dragon God is too strong, squeezing all the power of Taros to the limit.


    Gaoxuan sword is upgraded. It is as fast as lightning and light as wind.


    The exhausted taros was not alert enough to resist. The delay of one thousandth of a second has determined the war situation.


    Gao Xuan picked up the script and looked at the two big words at the end of the play, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He flipped through the script and got to know the function of the script. It''s just that it''s hard to say what side effects it has.


    The Nibelungen ring. It''s a treasure of the odins. He has heard that the ring of Nibelungen is cursed, and the person who wears it must return to the kingdom of fog deep in Nibelungen after his death.


    This thing is very evil. If you wear the Nibelungen ring for a long time, you will die.


    As a result, few people wear the Nibelungen ring for a long time. Taros should also be used for a short time.


    I couldn''t absorb taros'' spirit just now. I think it was robbed by Nibelungen''s ring.


    In fact, the Nibelungen ring is very powerful. It can bring the dead into the kingdom of fog and preserve the spirit. The strong can create a spiritual army, completely ignoring physical damage.


    For the Zerg, which have strong physical bodies, it''s an artifact.


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment, but he still pulled out his sword.


    It''s too dangerous for him to use. It''s not convenient for others to use. No one in Odin''s family dares to buy anything.


    It''s a big problem for the odins. It''s better to destroy it.


    Gaoxuan sword down, taros in clear sword light burst into a blood mist.


    Nibelungen''s ring sparkles in an attempt to resist the sword of Hony. But Hongyi sword is good at breaking the hard. Although the Nibelungen ring is said to be made from the roots of the tree of the world, it still can''t stop Hongyi sword.


    The broken Nibelungen ring spewed out a large white mist, in which there seemed to be millions of virtual shadows flashing. These virtual images carry a trace of spiritual light, and spiritual power fluctuations.


    Thousands of misty shadows, like ghosts, surrounded Gao Xuan.


    In fact, these are the remains of the dead. Without wisdom, they will only be controlled by Nibelungen. It''s like puppets. These ghosts also provide great energy for the Nibelungen ring.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. The bloody light of the chopping sword expands and drowns millions of residual souls.


    All the silent souls are soaked with blood, and the scarlet light turns into blood.


    In less than a minute, all the souls who lost the protection of Nibelungen''s ring were killed by the sword.


    The sword flashed again, Nibelungen''s ring was cut to pieces and finally turned into powder.


    He put his sword into its sheath and sighed softly.


    Out of the six winged cicada''s intuition, he felt that the Nibelungen ring was not completely destroyed.


    As long as the world tree remains, the Nibelungen ring will reappear. Because it''s part of the rules of the world tree.


    The Odin family with the world tree is very powerful. In terms of strength, it''s much better than Hercules.


    As a direct descendant of Zeus, Hercules had only himself to be a strong gold man. It''s ridiculous to say.


    So Zeus''s power kept shrinking. Now it can only occupy the Neptune galaxy. It''s just such a little property, and it''s still on the mind of the odins.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he felt a little distressed for his father-in-law.


    He played with the thunder sword, which is also a very strong gold sword. The same problem can''t be seen.


    Gao Xuan can only bear the pain to put the thunder god sword into the Tiangang sword box.


    Tiangang sword box can only release Tiangang sword Qi without any other changes. Give the thunder sword to Tiangang sword box, the cost performance is very low.


    Now the script is left, and Gao Xuan doesn''t know how to deal with it. You have to take it first.


    Gao Xuan solved taros, and then returned to Blackwater city.


    Now Blackwater city has become a dead city, but the electromagnetic field shield is still in normal operation.


    Gaoxuan killed all the lizards nearby, and no one will break in in a short time.


    The lizard temple is magnificent, but the city is messy.


    After all, it''s a lizard man. He''s not wild. The whole city is well planned, but it''s in a mess like a doghouse.


    The area around the temple is obviously cleaner. The people who live here are obviously lizards.


    Gao Xuan also found a lot of gold and jewelry, some strange things, various weapons, war armor, messy drugs and so on.


    Gao Xuan didn''t find anything valuable. Instead of wasting his time here, he went directly to the entrance of negative space deep underground.


    From the entrance into the negative space, the negative space is empty. Within the scope of Gaoxuan''s perception, there is no other positive space exit.There is only a vestige of the Dragon God''s divinity here. Although the core is destroyed, the residual divinity is not completely destroyed.


    Gao Xuan pulls out the sword to destroy the last remaining divinity of the Dragon God and returns to Heishui city.


    Only Dragon God can transport mineral resources through negative space. I don''t know how it works. But there''s no need to go into it.


    Only such a low-grade deity can be controlled by human beings and help do coolies to carry big bags.


    In fact, it''s a good way to get rich.


    As long as God is willing to do express delivery in negative space, this is awesome. Now alliance logistics companies are starving.


    Gao Xuan returned to the temple and found many handwritten records in the underground palace. He looked through the records of mineral resources transportation and reselling.


    Gao Xuan shakes his head. Although there is no clear record of which aristocratic families to deal with on the ground, this kind of thing is easy to investigate.


    With so many people involved, as long as we dig deeper, it is impossible to keep secrets.


    The key is that evil spirits are involved in it, so that it can be kept secret all the time. So that Hagrid doesn''t even see the problem.


    Gao Xuan calls out Bai Yutang and takes out three million ton equivalent nuclear bombs in her personal space.


    Chopping sword left too many traces in Heishui city. It''s not convenient for others to see.


    Therefore, the use of nuclear weapons to completely destroy the safety of Blackwater city.


    Gao Xuan placed the nuclear bombs and stood in the distance to enjoy the brilliant scene of the explosion of Heishui city.


    The heat diffused out into a black city. When the bomb released the terrible heat, the shockwave completely destroyed the buildings in Blackwater city.


    The terrible shock wave caused fundamental damage to the stratum structure.


    In particular, the strata above Heishui city were destroyed, causing a large-scale collapse of hundreds of square kilometers. Blackwater city is heavily covered by collapsed strata.


    Geographically, Blackwater city has completely disappeared.


    The distance oscillation of the nuclear explosion has been transmitted to the surface. All major military bases monitored the nuclear explosion.


    In the red sand military base, Qiao Yongming finds pan.


    "Five minutes ago, there was a slight earthquake in the Nande mountains of baiyangzhou. The source of the earthquake came from 70 kilometers underground... "


    Qiao Yongming said: "according to the calculation of optical brain, it can be determined that there is a 98% probability that the earthquake originated from the nuclear bomb."


    Pan was a little nervous: "who detonated the bomb?"


    As far as she knows, the taros are carrying two portable miniature nuclear bombs. It''s also for accidents.


    Gao Xuan is a person into the underground, only with a backpack. It''s full of ordinary supplies. There is no nuclear bomb.


    If Talos detonated the bomb, it would prove that the situation is very dangerous.


    Qiao Yongming shakes his head, 70 kilometers underground, far beyond the control of human beings.


    Lizards are active in the Nande mountains. A large number of workers were killed. The strong electromagnetic interference makes the robot unable to work normally.


    All mining activities have been terminated for a long time. Now, the Nande mountains are all closed areas, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    Several important passages leading to cities inhabited by human beings are protected by organized armed forces.


    The key is that the location is thousands of kilometers away from the red sand base!


    The underground world is different from the surface. The environment of the underground world is complex, there are all kinds of tunnels and rivers, but on the whole, the underground world is a closed space. There is no channel connection between them.


    How can Gao Xuan and taros run so far?


    Because of the strong electromagnetic interference, Qiao Yongming can not contact Gao Xuan and taros. He couldn''t answer Pan''s question.


    Pan sent Qiao Yongming away, and she took people to find the first commander Isis.


    The collateral of Zeus'' blood is famous for his beauty.


    At first, she almost married Hercules. Hagrid is said to have a lot of feelings for Isis, too.


    Later, Isis was appointed as the supreme commander of the Helon defense force.


    Hyacinth didn''t even replace Isis when hyacinth was in such a mess.


    Pan naturally knew about them, and she always hated Isis. They haven''t seen each other for more than 100 years.


    Now the situation is urgent, pan also can''t take care of the shelf, took the initiative to find Isis.


    Isis, as the first commander, has the strongest armed forces, and can be said to be the most powerful person on the star. After all, it''s a place that the league can''t manage. She has the biggest fist, and she has the final say.


    It''s not easy to see such a big man.


    However, the adjutant did not dare to stop pan. After all, it''s Hagrid''s wife. Theoretically, it''s the second person in the stardom.


    The adjutant knocked on the door and sent pan into the office. Pan''s entourage was kept out.


    Pan didn''t care about these little things either. When she entered the office, she saw Isis sitting on a luxurious leather seat, with her long legs on the desk and a thick cigar in her mouth, staring out of the window at the desert in a daze.Isis sea blue eyes as deep as the sea, a head of purple short hair, very bright. But it''s not exaggerating. Because any exaggerated color will be covered by her beauty.


    In terms of appearance, Isis is second only to Helen. The mature and sexy temperament in her is not comparable to that of Helen.


    Pan stood in front of Isis, a little unsure. The other side is a woman who can surpass her in beauty and ability.


    However, Isis''s daze made pan a little angry.


    Pan came to his desk and knocked on it: "Isis, the underground nuclear bomb exploded. Something''s wrong. What are you doing? "


    Isis''s empty eyes slowly gathered, she vomited a big ring of smoke, mellow smoke fluttered Pan''s face.


    Isis said lazily, "what are you afraid of? The great Muse is omnipotent..."


    Pan said with a cold face, "don''t talk about this nonsense."


    Isis said with a smile: "as a believer, it''s too impious of you to talk like this."


    Pan said coldly, "I ask you, how is my nephew?"


    Isis said calmly, "I told him. As long as he doesn''t go to the forbidden area, he will turn around underground. "


    Pan hesitated and asked, "now a nuclear bomb has exploded. What''s the matter?"


    "You are also a believer of God. You can directly ask the great goddess..."


    There was a teasing smile on Isis''s beautiful face.


    Pan''s angry look made her feel very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Pan is really angry, and she has never been a good mood control person.


    Generally speaking, no one dares to make her angry. Even Hagrid would give in when he saw her angry.


    Isis''s casual attitude was hard for pan to accept.


    Although we all believe in one evil god, it does not mean that we are all members of the same party.


    Pan believed in the so-called muse, because the goddess promised her to be young, charming and have a longer life.


    Born in golden blood, pan knew evil spirits very well.


    There are many such gods in negative space. Most gods are stupid. They have power but no wisdom.


    There are also some gods who entered the positive universe very early. With great power and knowledge. It is a high-level life beyond human''s reach.


    For the strong God, it is very simple to give people life.


    This is also a problem that modern medicine cannot solve.


    Because of this, there are a large number of alliance dignitaries who believe in evil spirits.


    Dignitaries enjoy a good life, of course, do not want to die. They are willing to give a lot to prolong their lives.


    Believing in evil spirits is not a problem for them at all. As long as they can live forever, it''s not a problem for them to do anything.


    Even ordinary people are willing to live at all costs when they are on the verge of death.


    It''s human nature.


    In all, evil spirits are forbidden in the alliance.


    Pan has been thinking about this problem for a long time. She can''t be gold and her life will soon end.


    Moreover, the body can constantly change organs. People''s spiritual vitality cannot be maintained.


    At this time, the Muse took the initiative to find her.


    After verification, pan identified the Muse as a low-level God.


    According to the division of gods in the golden family, gods are divided into four equal levels, low level, medium level, high level and God.


    Low level gods are not powerful, and even the golden ones can be killed.


    However, because of divinity, low-level gods have supernatural power beyond the rules of the universe.


    For example, it can make people live longer.


    For pan, the Muse is the best low-level God. If you become a believer in a powerful God, you can''t get rid of it any more.


    Moreover, there are only many believers in the great God. If you want to pray for the powerful God to give life, you have to pay a huge price.


    Low level gods would not have such high demands. Because the gap between the two sides is not big, she can even bargain.


    If necessary, she can even turn against God. And don''t worry about what they can do to her.


    However, muses are not easy to manipulate.


    Pan and the muse have made many transactions. She is the demander in the end.


    Just like the case of Hylocereus, she knew that the Muse was behind the scenes. For various reasons, she had to cover for the muse.


    In her opinion, a starfish doesn''t matter. Let the Muse toss.


    Pan didn''t take Gao Xuan seriously until Hagrid invited him. She doesn''t believe Gao Xuan can solve the problem of Hailong.


    But Hercules wants to marry Helen to Gao Xuan, which she can''t stand.


    What''s more, the fact that Hagrid trusted Gao Xuan made pan a little uneasy. For this reason, she took taros to Hailong.


    As long as you kill Gao Xuan, you can win. There''s no need to worry about Hylocereus at all.


    If it''s really necessary, she can even ask Isis to cooperate with her and temporarily let hyron resume production.


    The underground nuclear explosion made pan feel uneasy.


    Isis''s indifference angered her even more.


    Pan said angrily, "if something happens to taros, you can''t run away!"


    Isis shook her finger. "I can''t control the underground world. If you want to talk to the goddess, you should also talk to the goddess. Or go to lizard man, or go to Feng, Yang, Han and Zhang. Don''t these four companies follow you? "


    "A group of greedy and vulgar people. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Pan flatly denied that several aristocratic families had given her a lot of money and resources, but the two sides were trading relations. It''s not affiliated.


    She looked down upon these vulgar merchant families. Everything can be sold for money. This kind of goods doesn''t last long.


    Pan had thought about it for a long time. When she solved her own problems, her backhand would destroy several aristocratic families. And transfer Isis.


    The problem of Hylocereus can be solved. The money made by several aristocratic families naturally fell into her pocket.


    It''s just this kind of thing. It''s not convenient to say it directly.


    Isis was aware of Pan''s idea. She thought pan was a little too taken for granted.


    He who plays with fire burns himself.


    Pan thought she could play with politics. Unfortunately, there was an evil god Muse in it. This God''s means are much better than pan''s.


    Isis laughed bitterly again. She was playing with fire. For them, God is still too powerful for them to play with.She was thinking, and in her spirit came the familiar fluctuation of the power of the goddess muse. Before she could resist, her consciousness fell into a coma.


    Pan looked at it clearly. Isis''s face was indifferent, but she suddenly showed a smile. There was an indescribable deep mystery in her eyes.


    Is the subtle changes in the expression of the eyes, Isis more than a kind of indescribable charm, people can''t help but like her, believe her.


    Pan immediately realized that the Muse had arrived. Isis could be said to be the incarnation of the muse. Although she still retained her independent consciousness, the Muse often borrowed her body to come.


    For Isis, it''s obviously not a good thing. She must have a lot of opinions about muse. Unfortunately, it''s not up to Isis.


    Pan bowed respectfully: "believer pan, I have seen my Lord."


    Isis smile: "Dear Pen, you are still so beautiful and young."


    The praise from God made pan feel good. Even if the other party is just an unknown low-level God.


    "You flatter me."


    Pan said modestly, and then she asked cautiously, "my Lord, is something wrong with the underground world?"


    Isis grinned. "Something''s wrong. Blackwater is over. The black dragon is finished


    Pan didn''t know who the black dragon was or what happened in Blackwater city. But the seriousness of Isis showed that the situation was very bad.


    She asked in a low voice, "my Lord, how is taros?"


    Isis looked at Pan: "taros is dead."


    "Ah?"


    Pan was shocked. "My Lord, how could taros die? Who killed it? "


    Isis took a deep look at pan, with some displeasure in her eyes.


    Pan then realized her gaffe. She bowed her head to Isis and did not dare to talk any more.


    "The line of Taros'' fate is broken. As for who killed them, I don''t know. "


    Isis didn''t try to make a fool of herself. She didn''t have to fool pan.


    She can only see taros''s fate broken. Nothing else can be seen.


    Including Heilong God and Heishui City, she can only see the mark of destruction, but she can''t see why.


    Recently, however, the only uncertainty about Hailong is Gao Xuan.


    The Muse thought for a while and said, "when Gao Xuan comes back, you will kill him together."


    Pan was shocked. She didn''t quite understand what the Muse meant.


    At this time, Isis suddenly closed her eyes. After a few seconds, Isis suddenly opened her eyes.


    When Isis saw pan across the street, she suddenly calmed down. "My Lord is coming?"


    She just asked casually. After her consciousness returned, what the Muse said just now appeared in her memory.


    Isis hated the feeling of losing control, but she had no other way.


    She said to pan coldly, "my lord orders you to kill Gao Xuan. You have to finish this matter."


    Pan coldly corrected Isis: "my Lord is to let us kill Gao Xuan together."


    Isis laughed. "Well, I''ll cooperate with you."


    After thinking about it, she reminded him, "we can''t be careless because our Lord attaches so much importance to Gao Xuan. All of your doggies are barking


    Pan was about to refuse, and Isis said, "Gao Xuan killed Shao Daoyuan alone. This man is terrible. If we can''t kill him, we''re in danger. "


    She stressed: "most of the military experts are from your husband. I can''t transfer them. It''s up to you... "


    Isis added: "there is no doubt that taros was killed by Gao!"


    Pan left without talking to Isis.


    That afternoon, pan received news that Gao Xuan had returned to the red sand base.


    Pan contacted her brother Wali to confirm taros'' death.


    The fruit representing taros on the world tree is indeed withered and dropped. Obviously, taros is dead.


    The whole family was very angry. Taros was highly expected by the family, but he died in the underground world of a remote planet. His death was not clear.


    Waley offered to come to Hailong himself, but pan stopped him.


    It will be at least 15 standard days before Waley gets to Helon. Moreover, Hercules will not welcome Waley.


    Hercules has a strong desire for power and is extremely proud. Waley must not be allowed to come to his planet.


    She will take care of it.


    Ray''s sword, Nibelungen''s ring, script, she''ll find a way to get it back.


    Not many people in the League dare to take Odin''s things.


    Pan confirmed the death of Taros, and then went to Isis.


    Isis showed pan a video in which a city was destroyed by a nuclear explosion. The scene of the nuclear explosion was quite spectacular.


    "This is a video taken by Gao Xuan. He claims to have destroyed the main city of lizards and killed millions of lizards. And killed the Dragon God that lizards worship. "Isis sighed: "this guy is not only very handsome, but also very capable. Such a big black water city, he blew it away


    "I haven''t tasted him yet, so I should try it!"


    Pan said with a straight face, "how are you going to kill him?"


    "I''ve prepared a welcome dinner, and all my people will go. You call all the masters of your family. "


    "It''s a closed ballroom, or we kill him," Isis said. Or he''ll kill us all. Is that all right? "


    "Good."


    Pan said decisively, "I''m going to call someone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The 18th floor underground Hall of Hongsha base.


    The hall is 3000 square meters. This place is usually used for training. The dome, four walls and floor are specially reinforced.


    There were no furnishings in the hall, but some temporary arrangements were made.


    The walls are full of holographic projection, which looks like a palace. There are dozens of tables in the hall. There are no hot dishes on them. They are all cold fruit plate desserts and some drinks.


    On one wall of the hall, there are four big characters: celebration dinner.


    It''s almost time for Feng Tao and Yang Yushan to enter the hall together. Both of them were senior officers of the red sand base. Seeing the layout of the hall, they both felt a little funny.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?"


    Feng Tao is relatively mature. In fact, he is less than 50 years old. He has mixed to the position of commander, because he has a good feeling of speaking, and he can be a man, so he is very popular in the base.


    Yang Yushan looked at Feng Tao: "don''t talk nonsense. Sit on that side. "


    They sat down in the back corner and tasted some desserts. They both thought the taste was good.


    In recent years, due to the tight military expenditure of hailongxing, the supply in the red sand base has been reduced by one level.


    Good to eat and drink, of course, no problem. It''s rough. Such exquisite desserts are not available in the base.


    "The commander is still working hard..."


    After eating a few desserts, Feng Tao sighed: "I don''t know how much I have done. I''ve specially held a celebration party. It''s the first time I''ve lived so much!"


    Yang Yushan looked at Feng Tao strangely: "don''t you know?"


    Feng Tao was shocked: "what do you know?"


    "Yes, your mouth is too big for anyone to tell you."


    Afraid of being heard by others, Yang Yushan used the military encrypted channel to tell Feng Tao, "I''m afraid something big will happen tonight."


    Feng Tao was even more confused: "what''s the matter? What can happen at the base? "


    The red sand base is as solid as gold. There are also many experts. Who dares to look for trouble.


    Moreover, most of the red sand bases are foreign sources of troops. It''s not so easy for a local family to get into trouble.


    Besides, Feng Tao knows the virtues of several aristocratic families. One by one, they are more and more ruthless in making money, and they are more and more desperate.


    These people don''t have the guts to rebel.


    Knowing that Feng Tao was wrong, Yang Yushan said, "it''s for Gao Xuan."


    "What happened to the boy?"


    Feng Tao suddenly woke up: "do you want to clean up Gao Xuan?"


    He was surprised: "isn''t that good?"


    Of course, Feng Tao knew what his family had done. Without the protection of their children in the army, several aristocratic families could not have done it.


    It''s just that Feng Tao doesn''t think this kind of thing can last forever.


    Now that Blackwater city has been destroyed, this matter may come to an end for a while.


    Feng Tao never thought that several aristocratic families had to deal with Gao Xuan!


    Gao Xuan was a special envoy sent by Hercules, which was very clear on the first day of his arrival.


    Killing Gao Xuan is tantamount to directly provoking Isis, Hercules and the whole Neptune regime.


    "Don''t you understand? The Commander agreed."


    Yang Yushan sighed. Feng Tao usually looks at many ways, but he is not smart in big things.


    Had it not been for Isis, their little movements would have been discovered.


    "Commander Isis?"


    Sure enough, Feng Tao was shocked. He couldn''t believe that the commander was also their accomplice.


    "You think so."


    Yang Yushan said, "you see, all of us are here. There are also experts coming from other places. That''s Feng Jingzheng, the soul breaking sword, Han Changchun, the cold-blooded sword hero, and Yang Zifeng, the iron dragon... "


    These are the top swordsmen of all the major families, also known as the strongest swordsmen of Shanghai Longxing. Plus other swordsmen, there are 23 swordsmen.


    In addition, there are more than 30 swordsmen gathered in the hall.


    There are too many other swordsmen to count.


    Feng Tao checked the number of people, he was a little surprised: "what''s the situation, gathering so many people, if the commander turns over, we are in danger."


    Feng Tao doesn''t think it''s right. There''s no need to exaggerate if you kill Gao Xuan.


    Four elite families have gathered in the hall. If Isis suddenly turns around, she''ll get rid of them all. The four great families will soon fall apart.


    "You have a hole in your head. The commander and we are all believers of God. We will not mess with each other. "


    Yang Yushan wished he could open a hole in Feng Tao''s head and help him open his mind.


    It''s clear that without the instruction of the Muse, the four aristocratic families would not be so obedient and send out the experts.


    It can be seen from this that Isis must be a believer of God.


    Only in this way can the four families trust Isis. Only in this way can the two sides cooperate.Feng Tao suddenly realized that Isis was so beautiful and charming. She''s a believer in the muse.


    "Gather all the experts, just to kill Gao Xuan, it''s a bit exaggerated!" Feng Tao is still puzzled.


    Yang Yushan also shook his head: "perhaps, I mainly issue important oracle."


    "Will the destruction of Heishui City affect our underground mining industry?" Feng Tao asked


    "How do I know? It''s all top secret."


    Yang Yushan said, "it''s better to watch the opera at ease."


    Feng Tao suddenly a little excited said: "that is Gao Xuan, really he so good-looking."


    Yang Yushan did not speak, he was shocked.


    Other people in the hall also looked at Gao Xuan. For a moment, the silence in the hall was strange.


    Gao Xuan, wearing a straight dark blue uniform, didn''t wear a hat, but wore a pair of sunglasses.


    He swaggered into the hall and naturally became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    Helen, who is behind Gao Xuan, is also wearing the same military uniform. Her bright face is more heroic. Unfortunately, walking beside Gao Xuan was completely covered up.


    Helen is used to this kind of treatment. She holds Gao Xuan''s hand and looks around happily. She is in a good mood.


    Gao Xuan wiped out Heishui City, wiped out millions of lizards and solved the underground crisis.


    According to the agreement between her father and Gao Xuan, she can marry Gao Xuan. It''s a great event.


    Helen didn''t care what her mother thought. Pan doesn''t count anyway.


    Helen is heartless, but Gao Xuan can see clearly. Is this a Hongmen banquet?


    In fact, this is a wrong situation. He went to the party alone.


    Helen, it''s almost useless. Let''s call it Dao Sui.


    Gao Xuan takes Helen to the front and sits down. He also tastes all kinds of desserts with great interest.


    In a few minutes, pan and Isis arrived together. Behind them were several silver swordsmen.


    Many officers and family representatives in the hall stood up to welcome them. There was a lot of momentum and they came together.


    Gao Xuan attached to Helen''s ear and said, "if you fight later, you''ll stand aside. Don''t get involved. "


    Helen''s green eyes were full of doubts: "what?"


    She doesn''t quite understand what Gao Xuan means. Who does Gao Xuan want to fight? Why?


    Gao Xuan touched Helen''s smooth and beautiful blonde hair. "I like your silly energy."


    "Nonsense, don''t you like my face, my chest, my ass, my..."


    "All right. Don''t say it. I like it all. "


    Gao Xuan quickly covers Helen''s mouth, stops her, and then crosses the line.


    Seeing Gao Xuan and Helen''s intimate little action, Pan''s eyes are as cold as a knife. Hatefully, Gao Xuan couldn''t see her eyes at all.


    Isis was smiling all the time. She went to the front platform and stood up. "Welcome to the party."


    As soon as she spoke, the heavy door of the hall slid out and completely closed it.


    Sitting in the back, they all looked back at the gate, and their faces were a little uneasy.


    Most people don''t know what they''re doing here. Seeing the situation of the people at the party, these people feel even more uneasy.


    At this time, the heads of the major families also began to communicate with their own people, telling them the real purpose of the party.


    Everyone knew that they wanted to kill Gao Xuan, and the slight disturbance soon subsided.


    Many people can''t help looking at Gao Xuan. Is this 19-year-old boy going to gather so many of them? And a special party? Isn''t that a lot!


    Isn''t Isis going to put the boy to death at any order?


    Most people are still puzzled. They think it''s exaggerating to deal with such a young man.


    Isis, standing on the platform, could see the changes clearly below. There was that mysterious smile on her face again.


    Pan beside Isis was relieved. Isis was obviously possessed by the muse.


    With this goddess, the killing of Gao Xuan will become a ceremony of offering sacrifices to gods.


    Pan can''t help but look at Helen, just taking this opportunity to turn Helen into a believer. In this way, the daughter should be obedient.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are here today to celebrate Gao Xuan''s success. Major general Gao Xuan went deep underground to destroy Blackwater city and wipe out lizards. He made great achievements in the war. It''s a model for the military. "


    A lot of people look a little weird. They don''t quite understand what Isis means? Didn''t you agree to kill Gao Xuan?


    Han Changchun and other top experts of his family look calm one by one. Their composure also reassured the public.


    Helen was in a very good mood. She even glanced at her mother, pan, with a proud look on her face.


    Pan looked at Helen with pity. Her daughter is really childish!Everyone in the hall''s emotional subtle changes, can not escape Isis''s divine perception.


    There is only one exception: Gao Xuan. He seemed to close his eyes and his mood fluctuated.


    Although Gao Xuan had an impeccable smile on his face, Isis could not feel Gao Xuan''s inner emotion.


    Gao Xuan didn''t fake a smile. He was too brilliant and pure. He didn''t have any other emotion. This is very abnormal.


    Helen is really innocent. Gao Xuan, no matter how, has nothing to do with innocence.


    This 19-year-old boy can accurately hold the most suitable thigh every time. Every step is steady. Only at the age of 19 can I become a major general.


    This time, he hugged Helen again and was about to become the heir of the gold family!


    Isis had to admit that the boy was really capable. Although the upper means are rough. But if it were her, it would not be better.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan must die today.


    When Isis thought of this, her smile became more mysterious. She said to Gao Xuan, "Major General Gao Xuan, I will report your achievements truthfully."


    She stopped for a moment, and then said in a complicated way: "however, there must be an account of your killing taros."


    Taros came to Hylocereus to deal with the lizards, as everyone knows. People know more about taros'' noble status.


    Isis said that Gao Xuan killed taros, which surprised many people. A lot of people are relieved to get to the point.


    Helen is also very surprised. She looks at Gao Xuan and speaks from the bottom of her heart. She believes that Gao Xuan will not hesitate to kill taros. This man has always been very cold to his enemies.


    But she couldn''t admit it. She stood up and said in a loud voice, "Isis, what evidence do you have? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Isis said with a smile, "we''ve made it very clear."


    She pointed to the people below: "all the people present saw that Gao Xuan started to kill taros."


    Helen looked back at the hall and everyone was surprised


    Cold blooded sword Han Changchun stood up first, "I see. I can testify. "


    "I can testify."


    "I can testify."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone else in the hall stood up and said in one voice that they could be witnesses.


    Helen was pale, and she realized that something was wrong. The other side is so blatant that he wants to falsely tell lies and give false evidence, that is, he wants to frame Gao Xuan. No, they''re going to kill by force!


    Helen is a little flustered. There are too many people in the hall. There are at least 30 silver swordsmen. Their swords were cold.


    The hall was full of sword spirit. She''s in it, like she''s in a sea of swords.


    Gao Xuan stood up and shook Helen''s hand. His hand was warm, soft and full of strength.


    He whispered to Helen, "I''m not supposed to do this job. I have to ask your father to give me more money when I go back..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    In the hall, everyone looked directly at Gao Xuan with their swords, and the sword mountain was crisscrossed with fierce swords.


    Helen, standing beside Gao Xuan, was almost out of breath.


    She is now nervous to death, and the storm crown is accumulating source force in the sea of knowledge, which may break out at any time.


    At this time, Gao Xuan came to ask her father for more money, which made Helen a little sad.


    However, Gao Xuan bears dozens of times of pressure, but she is still in the mood to laugh. It can be seen that Gao Xuan is powerful.


    Don''t be surprised in the face of change, and don''t be confused in the face of danger. It''s easy to say, but few people in the world can do it.


    What''s more, this time it''s a dead end!


    In the face of death threat, Gao Xuan can be calm and natural. This kind of demeanor really made Helen love her.


    Helen also shook Gao Xuan''s hand hard. "I''ll be with you no matter whether it''s life or death."


    "Moved."


    Gao Xuan gently shakes Helen''s hand away. "However, you can''t get the chance to show your face."


    Gao Xuan laughs and pulls out his sword. There are many waves on the blade of the sword. The light flows quietly, and the Qi of the sword condenses.


    The sword spirit released by many silver swordsmen is washed away by this sword.


    Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword is strong but not violent, and soft but not weak. A sword breaks the sword spirit of many silver swordsmen, but there is no edge. The meaning of the sword is also restrained. It is a world of its own.


    This sword is so exquisite that many silver swordsmen can''t see through the reality of Gao Xuan''s sword.


    Many silver swordsmen are instinctively astringent and ready to respond.


    This is also the most normal reaction.


    There were too many people at the scene. Although Gao Xuan stood in the front, it was impossible for everyone to rush on.


    There is no tacit understanding among the people to cooperate with each other. In the face of a strong enemy, no one is willing to take risks.


    Gao xuanming showed that he had no way to escape and would die. But he killed the golden sword.


    Any swordsman knows the weight of Gao Xuan''s achievements!


    No matter what means Gao Xuan used, his ability to surpass the level to kill the golden sword sage means that he is a peerless sword hero.


    The spirit of the people on the scene is more abundant than that of Gao Yuan.


    Many silver swordsmen''s mood changes and source force fluctuations are under his control.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about these weak dregs, but there are too many people, so it''s a little troublesome to clean them up.


    The space is so small, a poor control may hurt Helen.


    The important thing is that there is an evil god hidden here.


    The old ancestor said well: shoot the horse before shooting the man, and catch the king before catching the thief.


    Gao xuanhongyi''s sword cuts off all the sword intentions of Baiyin Jianhao, and also cuts off all the telepathic contact between everyone and him.


    The restrained sword Qi of Hongyi sword forms its own world, isolating all induction and observation.


    Even visually, people''s eyes were cut off by this sword.


    Gao Xuan only used a sword to cut off all the contact between him and the hall. Including the divine power that surrounds him.


    At this time, the super level Hongyi sword really plays its super level power.


    Even the divine power can break it with one sword.


    Everyone in the hall knows that Gao Xuan''s sword is very exquisite. Only Isis realized how strong the sword was.


    By divine intuition, Isis knew right away that it was wrong. She didn''t go to see Gao Xuan. Instead, she pulled out her sword and cut it.


    Isis''s sword is the soul of war sword and a powerful silver sword. With the blessing of divine power, this sword of war spirit shines with golden streamer.


    The thin sword, like a stabbing sword, is of great importance. It can mobilize endless power and gather into a sharp and unparalleled sword Qi.


    The golden stabbing sword is cutting on the Hongyi sword.


    When the two swords fight each other, the golden light on the soul of war sword suddenly flourishes, and the blade of Hongyi sword is rippling with thousands of heavy water waves, which greatly dissolves the ferocious power on the soul of war sword.


    Gao Xuan didn''t succeed in one sword. Instead, he was blocked by Isis. He even suffered a little loss in the duel between the two swords.


    This also made him realize that Isis was not powerful, but was not the only God like Dragon God and red pupil.


    Dragon God and red pupil are stupid. It''s like a powerful beast. Even though it''s stronger than human beings, it can always kill them as long as it knows their weakness.


    The evil spirits of the Meizu who are attached to Isis do not know how long they have stayed in the world. With rich experience and profound wisdom.


    The same magic power, in the hands of the other side can play a hundred times the efficiency. That''s terrible.


    Obviously, the opponent is also proficient in the sword technique and transforms the divine power into the meaning of the sword. Even if only one or two points are converted, it is no less than him in terms of level.


    Divine power also gave Isis a stronger body and faster speed. Divine power can not break through the limit of source power, but can break through the limit of body.


    Just like Gao Xuan, he has super agility and physique, which makes him take advantage of the low power environment. ISI doesn''t have much physical advantage over him.That''s a bit of a problem!


    Hongyi sword with continuous stabs is as fast as lightning and has endless sword Qi.


    However, Isis''s war soul sword is not trapped by dense sword Qi, and each sword can accurately block Hongyi sword.


    The two swords fight each other in a series, and the golden light on the soul of war is constantly splashing in the air, just like a golden bird, making a graceful and wonderful bird cry.


    When Gao Xuan heard these birds, he was in a trance. The birds were really beautiful.


    The six winged cicada gave out a high pitched cry, which suppressed all the sounds. Gao Xuan was also shocked and regained consciousness.


    The change of the opponent''s divine power is really subtle. He uses the golden light as the bird to transmit the spiritual fluctuation, which causes his mood to fluctuate and makes his sword spirit disperse.


    "I''m worthy of being a God. I have some skills. Now I look down on you


    Gao Xuan expressed his admiration with his spiritual strength, but Hongyi sword got three points faster.


    Although Isis can Parry calmly, she has too much to do with Gao xuancha in her sword skills. She only uses her divinity to transform her sword into a sword, which is even worse than Gao xuancha.


    In the face of Gao Xuan''s fast sword, she can''t spare any effort to fight back. She can only follow Gao Xuan''s rhythm.


    She urged the magic to start, but it didn''t work, so she lost her patience.


    She murmured to Han Changchun and others: "don''t do it yet!"


    At this time, Han Changchun and other talents suddenly wake up.


    Gao Xuan and Isis are so skillful in their swordsmanship that a group of swordsmen are awed by their swordsmanship. It wasn''t until Isis gave the order that people remembered to help.


    The three top swordsmen rush towards Gao Xuan.


    Han Changchun is the fastest. The cold-blooded sword cuts Gao Xuan''s back with cold-blooded sword Qi.


    Feng Jingzheng''s soul breaking sword is erratic and strange. It stabs at Gao Xuan''s side.


    Tielong Yang Zifeng was the slowest, and his sword was the heaviest, falling behind them.


    Han Changchun and Feng Jingzheng are the top silver swordsmen. The Qi of the double swords is condensed but not sent, and the meaning of the sword is condensed and heavy.


    The two men''s attack will not affect Isis, but the sword is the key to Gaoxuan. The attack and Isis cooperated with each other and had become a front and back attack.


    Many silver swordsmen felt that Gao Xuan would die.


    Helen is aware of the bad, she hastened to send storm crown is about to start fighting, sudden change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Pure silver sword Qi, without any omen, appeared out of thin air around Gaoxuan.


    The silver sword Qi is pure and thick. It is clear that the sword Qi is as thick and thick as mercury, full of texture.


    The silver sword Qi wrapped in Gao Xuan''s body, and immediately condensed into a set of powerful and gorgeous silver armor.


    Isis sensed that the silver sword was powerful and endless. She realized that it was wrong, and the golden light of the war soul sword in her hand suddenly flourished.


    The powerful golden light even drowned Gao Xuan.


    Isis mobilized the divine power and tried her best to send the fast sword continuously. The soul of war sword, one sword after another, pierces thousands of swords.


    When Gao Xuan saw the move, Hongyi sword was like a calm lake. No matter how fast the war soul sword was, it could only ripple on the lake, but it could not cut off the lake.


    Every time Hongyi sword rippling, it is gaoxuanshui Tianjian.


    The Shuitian sword may not be as mature as the aurora sword, and its power is much worse.


    However, this is his sword skill of self realization, which fits his sword and his own state.


    It works better than the extreme light sword.


    The meaning of Shuitian sword is not only the vastness of heaven, but also the length of water.


    If the sky is wide, it will be empty; if the water is long, it will be solid. I''ve got the essence of kendo.


    Isis''s sword technique is controlled by divinity. It is fast and strong. Its angle, strength and speed are almost perfect.


    It''s just that the mastery of power by divine intuition is lack of understanding of swordsmanship. In terms of sword meaning, it''s not brilliant. It''s an absolute power.


    In terms of spiritual power, Gao Xuan may not be as good as the evil spirits of the Meizu, but he is much stronger than Isis. If the evil god takes Isis as his incarnation to fight with him, he can''t take advantage of him in spirit.


    In the aspect of sword, he is even worse.


    The water on Hongyi sword is rippling, and each rippling is a continuous transformation cycle between the virtual and the real.


    In this way, the divine power of the war soul sword is constantly weakened. Emptiness has the power of divinity, but it can''t bring it into full play.


    Gao Xuan blocked the sword, but had no time to turn back to meet the enemy.


    Han Changchun''s cold-blooded sword and Feng ZHENGJING''s soul breaking sword stabbed Gao Xuan almost at the same time.


    The silver armor transformed from Tiangang sword Qi is stimulated by two swords, which gives out the powerful and matchless sword Qi.


    Han Changchun and Feng ZHENGJING are staggering backward and hard to control.


    Tiangang sword box has eaten so many swords. Now it has been upgraded to the eighth level. Sword Qi has reached 1.28 million degrees!


    This is a terrible number.


    Generally speaking, only when the gold level is strong can the source force exceed one million degrees.


    For a top swordsman like Han Changchun, the level of source power can reach 360000 degrees, which is close to the limit.


    Tiangang sword box is also restricted by the source force environment, and the sword Qi is maintained at about 400000 degrees.


    In fact, it is far better than Han Changchun. Although Tiangang sword gas condenses into armor. However, after being stimulated by external force, Tiangang sword Qi bursts out immediately.


    The upper limit of Tiangang sword box is 1.28 million degrees. In the environment of hailongxing, Tiangang sword box can output the ultimate sword Qi almost unlimited.


    Han Changchun''s cold-blooded sword is fierce, and he is good at killing.


    Feng Jingzheng, the soul breaking sword, has a secret path. He likes to kill the spirits of the enemy with his sword. This is the name of soul breaking sword.


    The two top swordsmen of Hailong star are naturally armed with biochemical armor when they make their swords. We should give full play to our individual combat power.


    But they never thought that Gao xuangen didn''t parry and evade, so he fought hard with his armor.


    What''s more, the sword Qi of Tiangang armor is stronger than that of the two men.


    Soul breaking sword and cold-blooded sword are all directly shocked by Tiangang sword Qi.


    Both Han Changchun and Feng ZHENGJING are weak in hands and feet, and their whole body is full of strength. There are many cracks in biochemical armor.


    Thanks to the combination of their swords, the swords in their hands didn''t fly out.


    Even so, the two top swordsmen are in a mess. They were completely unprepared to face Tiangang Jianqi.


    When Gao Xuan saw the chance, he cut off with a horizontal sword.


    Isis was so surprised that she caught up with Gao Xuan. These two top swordsmen are very important. We can''t let them die now.


    "Well done, one by one!"


    Gao Xuan makes a brief communication with Isis with his spiritual strength. He cuts his sword and turns it back. A beautiful ripple of water emerges out of thin air.


    Isis stabbed the sword of war soul, which was waved by ripples. The sword was turned and stabbed into the chest of cold-blooded sword.


    Cold blooded sword Han Changchun''s face is full of amazement, but his whole body is numb and sour, and he can''t resist at all. I can only watch the sword of war spirit pierce my chest.


    After the battle soul sword tore the biochemical armor, Han Changchun''s upper body was torn apart by the fierce sword Qi on the front of the sword.


    Isis knew it was wrong, but Gao Xuan''s sword was so exquisite that it was like a spinning ball. She tried her best with one sword, but she couldn''t take it back with a turn of the sword Qi.In addition, the forced withdrawal of the sword will inevitably lead to a surge of internal force, revealing the gap.


    With Gao Xuan''s sword technique, he will definitely seize the opportunity to give her a fatal blow.


    Isis can only take advantage of the situation. It''s a pity that Han Changchun was killed, but it''s also a pity.


    While Isis is killing Han Changchun, Gao Xuan also cuts Feng ZHENGJING into two pieces with a horizontal sword.


    The death of the two top swordsmen stunned everyone else in the hall.


    Isis killed one of the key ones. Although it doesn''t seem to be intentional, there are many people who feel that Isis is taking the opportunity to clear up the dissidents.


    Gao Xuan gave Isis a thumbs up: "well done."


    Isis coldly attacked with a sword, and the soul of war sword turned into a thousand golden lights.


    Gao Xuan greets each other with his sword. He is still in the mood to chat with Isis: "how about we kill half of the guys in the hall?"


    Isis didn''t answer. She just put more effort on her hand.


    The double swords fight each other for thousands of times, and each fight stirs up a lot of sword Qi.


    The faster Isis''s sword is, the more leisurely Gao Xuan is. It''s wonderful that the divinity turns into the meaning of the sword. However, this evil spirit of the Meizu family is not good at the realm of swordsmanship. There are only a few moves back and forth.


    Gao Xuan and Isis exchanged several hundred swords, and then they saw through this man''s reality.


    Not to say that the opponent''s swordsmanship is no threat to him, but he has been able to deal with it calmly.


    Just now, he seized the flaw of Isis''s urgent pursuit and killed Han Changchun with her sword.


    Of course, Isis can actually force her to stop. It''s just that she doesn''t want to take risks, so there''s no way.


    Isis didn''t respond, but Gao Xuan didn''t let her go: "the war soul sword can absorb the war soul of the strong who was killed. The more masters you kill, the stronger the sword. There are so many swordsmen on the scene that they can sacrifice their swords... "


    Hongyi sword and warspirit sword caused by the double sword attack of sword shock, whistling. All kinds of tables and chairs in the hall are broken in the sword Qi.


    But the surging sword Qi could not suppress Gao Xuan''s voice. Everyone heard Gao Xuan''s words. Everyone''s face changed.


    Although we all know that Gao Xuan is trying to sow discord. But Gao Xuan is not talking nonsense.


    If Isis finds out that she can''t deal with Gao Xuan, it''s not impossible for her to sacrifice all the people to the sword.


    Although there are many silver swordsmen on the scene, they are hesitant and no one dares to move.


    The bodies of Han Changchun and Feng Jingzheng are still lying there. No one wants to die rashly.


    Gao Xuan sneered at Isis and said, "your men are not good either. The boss started, but a group of people were watching


    He also said: "you quickly show the original shape, let your little brothers see..."


    Isis was cold and didn''t respond. As a God, she met all kinds of people.


    But she was the first to meet someone who could talk and be cheap like Gao Xuan.


    The key is that no matter how hard she works, she can''t help Gao Xuan.


    With the strength of both sides constantly upgrading, Gao Xuan seems to understand the change of her sword technique. It''s easier to deal with it.


    The silver swordsmen in the hall were as timid as mice, and no one had the courage to stand up.


    Isis also knows that this is the level of sword technique that she and Gao Xuan show. Many silver swordsmen are afraid of it. Not to mention the swordsmen.


    When Han Changchun and Feng ZHENGJING are killed, a group of people realize that she can''t hold Gao Xuan down. No one is willing to take risks.


    But Isis is her most powerful part. It''s no use doing other parts.


    What''s more terrible is that Gao Xuan is likely to kill all of them.


    Isis didn''t hesitate to think of this, she suddenly let out a scream, the whole person began to change.


    A golden light turned into a gorgeous robe and draped over her. On her head, there was a gold crown inlaid with gems. Her face is also covered with a simple bronze mask.


    The expression of the bronze mask is very strange, smiling and crying.


    Sad and happy two kinds of expression collage together, extremely strange, but also a strange coordination.


    The mask of sadness and happiness is her divine state to the believers.


    Many silver swordsmen saw the mask of sadness and happiness, and felt the familiar divinity. A group of people were shocked.


    Isis is actually a muse. No, she should be the incarnation of God.


    No matter what the real situation is, people have vowed to the God with the mask of sadness and happiness that they will always be loyal.


    Although this kind of oath, they just say it casually. However, for the Muse, these vows have real effect.


    This means that under the witness of divine power, the two sides formed a contract. Unless she dies, the contract will lapse.


    The Muse has lost patience with the public, and the weak and incompetent children of the aristocratic family can''t bear to use them.


    Without the Dragon God, underground mining can not continue to operate. It''s also troublesome to keep these aristocratic families. Hercules needs an explanation, too.


    This time, it''s better to clean up all these guys together. You can keep Isis!The Muse is extremely utilitarian and also extremely cold. When he has a decision, he will not hesitate.


    With the sword of war spirit in her hand, countless golden lights fluttered and danced, just like thousands of golden birds singing together.


    The Muse said in a deep voice, "fight bravely and have no fear. All warriors will return to the kingdom of God and live forever


    Her pronunciation is a little strange, but she has a powerful charm. I can''t help believing her.


    Gao Xuan felt that the Muse was very attractive and wanted to obey her and help her.


    The confusion of the moment, and in the six wings of the cicada call wake up.


    "Fierce, sure enough, the evil god who specializes in enchanting is more professional than the one who depends on his appearance to eat!"


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart, and then he saw that Yang Zifeng and others were all red with their swords.


    Dozens of swordsmen have lost their senses and are not afraid of death. This power is very terrible. The attitude of a group of swordsmen charging fiercely is even more powerful.


    "So Tiger..."


    When Gao Xuan pressed his left hand, the sword Qi of Tiangang burst out.


    The boundless Tiangang sword Qi is like a thousand silver waves, which collides with dozens of sword warriors.


    All the swords were shining, and the silver waves broke one after another under the attack of the silver swordsman.


    Hongyi sword is silent, ring after ring of clear sword light heavy diffusion.


    Where the sword passes by, the sword will block, the sword will break, and people will block.


    (ask for monthly ticket No.1)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Super level Hongyi sword shows the power of super level again.


    Although Gao xuanjian is fast, there are so many swordsmen on the scene that someone can catch one or two moves.


    I can catch the fast sword, but I can''t catch the sharp of Hongyi sword. Hongyi sword, which has been integrated with the origin of water system by the red pupil, already has the power of divinity.


    Just like the Muse, he can directly fight with Gao Xuan with his divine power. If Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship was not too high, other golden swordsmen would be beheaded by his muses.


    You know, the Muse has charm. In a place like hailongxing, the low-level golden swordsman can''t resist the charm of the muse. Even if it''s just a moment''s delay, it''s enough to change the situation.


    Gao Xuan also has six wings to be immune to the charm of the muse. So he can slowly take advantage.


    In the face of the silver swordsmen who have lost their senses, Gao Xuan uses Tiangang sword Qi to fight hard.


    It is impossible for Tiangang sword Qi to kill dozens of silver swordsmen, but the powerful sword Qi can separate many swordsmen.


    As long as there is a gap, it is enough for Gao Xuan to swim away and kill.


    The silver swordsmen must have their own weaknesses. Either their swordsmanship is a little poor, or their swordsmanship is not strong, or their health is a little poor


    There is no perfect silver Jianhao, and Gao Xuan is not perfect, but he has reached the limit in every aspect. In terms of spiritual strength and sword skill, it is far better than all swordsmen.


    When facing the enemy, Gao Xuan only needs to choose the weakest point to break through.


    The weak will press it with strength, and the slow will break it quickly


    Hongyi sword unfolds, and its hardness and softness change endlessly. Only in this way can one be killed immediately and invincible.


    More than 30 silver swordsmen gathered nearly half of the elite of Hailong star. Such a powerful fighting force was destroyed in more than ten seconds.


    Pan, who was huddled in the corner, was completely shocked. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    His head was tumbling, his limbs were broken and his body was flying. Gao Xuan swam among them, but his posture was natural and elegant, like an immortal''s sword.


    Pan couldn''t help but look at the Muse who didn''t move his sword. At this time, she didn''t start, waiting for him to die. Everyone was going to die!


    Seeing Gao Xuan cutting many silver swordsmen like cutting grass, and seeing his calm brow, pan knew that he would not hesitate to kill her.


    Pan was a little scared. It was beyond her expectation.


    Hailong star this kind of source force environment, a person''s combat power again strong is also limited.


    Hercules was so arrogant that he didn''t dare to mess around on Helon. It''s because he knows that the golden swordsman in this place is not invincible.


    On Helon, more than 30 silver swordsmen can kill Hercules in a closed space.


    As a result, the opposite is true.


    More than 30 swordsmen were easily swept by Gao Xuan alone, without any fighting power.


    At this time, pan found that Hagrid''s vision was brilliant.


    Indeed, Gao Xuan is invincible in this kind of environment. Even if it''s muse, there''s nothing to do with him.


    Pan realized that the situation was so bad that she moved slowly to Helen. She even gave Helen a smile that was almost flattering.


    Helen was in a trance and didn''t notice Pan''s gaffe.


    As Gao Xuan''s woman, Helen is also shocked by Gao Xuan. She has a better eye than pan.


    Helen can see a lot of details. Gao Xuan seems to have no brain to kill. In fact, he is only one level higher than these silver swordsmen. There is not much difference in absolute power between the two sides.


    More than 30 silver swordsmen are more powerful than Gao Xuan. Especially with the blessing of evil spirits, silver swordsmen are not afraid of death, which is even more terrible.


    In the end, Gao Xuan won. Gao Xuan''s sword technique, fighting consciousness and sword meaning are all so brilliant that they are incredible.


    Helen thinks that Gao Xuan is the strongest swordsman she has ever seen. Better than her father Hagrid, much better.


    It''s hard for her to understand how a 19-year-old can have such a high skill?


    Helen didn''t see pan at all in her quest for a higher level of power.


    Pan also found Helen''s abnormal state, she even wanted to capture Helen. With Helen in hand, she can always change her life.


    However, there is no need to use such drastic measures against Helen. Helen is her own daughter.


    Even if they have no feelings, Helen can''t let Gao Xuan kill her.


    Pan weighed it and decided to stand beside Helen. But she had no bottom in her heart after all, and felt uneasy. She only felt that the time was extremely long.


    Mother and daughter have their own worries. They don''t notice that Gao Xuan has swept the hall and killed all the swordsmen on the spot.


    So far, the hall was full of bodies and blood. Only Gao Xuan, Isis, Helen and pan were left alive.


    Gao Xuan said to Isis who didn''t move his sword: "why didn''t you do it just now? I told you to keep half of it for you."


    Muse is not angry, but smile, just a variety of sad and happy mask, she seemed to laugh with a bit of cry, "Gaoxuan, I underestimate you."She said quietly: "you are a 19-year-old mortal. Your sword skill is better than my God. You are so powerful!"


    Muse is not polite. She is really scared by Gao Xuan''s sword technique.


    As a deity, she has been active on Neptune for nearly 200 years. Although it has not been able to spread the belief to other star regions, it has a deep understanding of human beings.


    She has also seen some pictures of the golden strongmen fighting on Skynet. There are also basic judgments about the gold strong.


    In particular, the three golden sword saints of Haihuang star field, she has a deep understanding.


    Hercules, Wei Yue and Su Lingyi, the three golden swordsmen, are all very strong though they are all primary gold. In Neptune, she had little choice but to take each other.


    But if the other side comes to hailongxing, in this kind of environment, she is sure to kill the other side easily.


    She has paid enough attention to Gao Xuan. Because she knew that the Dragon God had been killed by Gao Xuan.


    Of course, the Dragon God was probably killed by a nuclear bomb. Maybe Gao Xuan has something to hide from the Dragon God.


    In this way, the Muse also made sufficient preparation, confident that he would be able to solve Gao Xuan.


    As a result, it turned out to be such a tragic ending. All the crazy believers inspired by her divine power have become corpses.


    Gao Xuan was unharmed.


    To be honest, this is beyond the calculation of muse. Of course, as a wise God, she left enough backhand for herself, and she would never die here.


    The Muse said to Gao Xuan, "we don''t have to be enemies. You want the Dragon Star, I''ll give it to you. "


    Gao Xuan laughs: "you are generous."


    He turned his head and said, "if you had done this earlier, maybe you would have survived. But if you gather a large group of people to kill me, I can''t bear it. "


    Muse thought about it and said, "I''d like to apologize."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan jokingly said: "apologizing is useful, but what else do you need a sword to do?"


    "You don''t have to be aggressive."


    The Muse said, "I have many parts, and you can''t kill me. If you annoy me, you will not have a good result


    Gao Xuan hooked his finger: "I want to provoke you. What can you do?"


    Why do you feel helpless


    Gao xuanhongyi pointed to the Muse, "if you want to kill me, I will kill you. It''s not natural. "


    The Muse still needs to speak. Gao Xuan urges the spirit of the water sky sword, and the water light on the blade of Hongyi sword is rippling, just like a raging tide.


    The Muse suddenly knelt down and said, "I will swear in the name of God that I will always be loyal to you."


    "Seriously?" Gao Xuan looks suspicious.


    The Muse said hastily, "of course, God only swears in his own name and never disobeys it. I would like to be your goddess. I can even tell you the secret of becoming a God


    "After that, we can build a huge kingdom in the galaxy, rule all intelligent life, and rebuild the alliance according to our will.


    No, rebuild the alliance according to your will... "


    The Muse outlined a wonderful future for Gao Xuan.


    Any powerful intelligent life, when the life evolution reaches the limit, will instinctively pursue a breakthrough and a higher level of life.


    For human beings, God only has endless life, endless power, and endless wisdom. This is undoubtedly the ultimate form of life.


    Any strong person with pursuit can''t refuse this temptation.


    Gao Xuan nodded, "what you said has moved me."


    But the Muse thought Gao Xuan was a little too calm, even indifferent. This reaction is obviously not right.


    She was about to make another speech to bewitch, and the light of Mingche sword had fallen quietly.


    The Muse was surprised and angry. Gao xuanmo was not a madman! Everybody said well, why should we draw a sword.


    Even if you want to turn around and draw a sword, there is always a reason!


    She''s a great deity. She''s all bowed to Gao Xuan, but the other party won''t let her go.


    Although the Muse was very angry, he didn''t draw his sword to resist. Instead, he made a kind of submissive posture. Act as if you''re at your disposal.


    As a goddess of the Meizu, the Muse is good at enchanting.


    Her eyes were more pathetic and sad. Other people would not be willing to do it.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t hesitate, and his sword was cutting on the mask of sadness and happiness.


    The old mask of sadness and happiness broke under the sword of Hongyi, and there was a trace of blood on Isis''s eyebrows.


    Isis''s eyes gradually empty, and finally turned into a dead silence. When she died, she was still on her knees.


    Such a weak and miserable death made Helen feel sad. Pan was more than trembling.


    The Muse is so pitiful and weak that no one can bear to do it. Gao Xuan didn''t hesitate to kill him.


    It''s terrible. It''s cold.


    Pan felt more terrible when he died.


    She grabbed Helen''s hand and begged, "Helen, help mom."Although Helen hated her mother, she couldn''t bear to see Pan''s miserable appearance.


    Helen said softly, "mother, it''s OK. There''s me


    Gao Xuan put his sword into the scabbard. He went to Helen and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that those desserts are very exquisite."


    Helen couldn''t bear to look directly at the blood. But in the big hall, there are blood and bodies everywhere. She can only look at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan, who was covered with silver armor, was shining with silver without any dirty blood. It''s like a general from heaven. The prestige is peerless, has the extraordinary charm which wins people''s hearts.


    Helen was in a good mood when she saw Gao Xuan in such a state, and a smile appeared on her face.


    She said to Gao Xuan, "Xuan, let''s call it a day. There are enough dead people. "


    "Yes. But the culprit is not dead. " Gao Xuan sighed.


    Pan trembled with fright. She hung her head and did not dare to look at Gao Xuan, but leaned against her daughter Helen.


    Helen said softly to Gao Xuan, "she is my mother after all. She made a lot of mistakes. But for my sake, don''t worry, OK? "


    Beloved beauty soft voice, there are a few people in the world can be ruthless heart.


    Pan''s face was miserable, but his heart was calm. Hua Xia''s saying is good, hero sad beauty pass!


    But Gao Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not good."


    Helen looked up in amazement, and pan looked up in amazement. Is Gao Xuan crazy? Is Qiu Xuan so high?


    At this time, Gao Xuan had drawn his sword.


    With a flash of clear sword light, pan just wanted to pull out his sword and stop.


    Helen, who was beside pan, had a small sword mark on her eyebrow. In Helen''s bright green eyes full of vitality, there was only endless death.


    Pan dazed at Gao Xuan, completely lost his thinking ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Sorry, it''s fate."


    Gao Xuan said indifferently.


    Pan suddenly woke up this time. She drew her sword, pointed to Gao Xuan and yelled: "you murderer, I curse you for your death!"


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at Pan: "do you want to play at this time?"


    Pan''s face was full of resentment, and he didn''t understand what Gao Xuan was saying.


    The other side''s eyes are pure gold, dignified and extremely overbearing. Compared with Gao Xuan''s eyes, Pan''s instinct gave birth to a strong fear.


    Her anger just now was shot out in some way. Now she is tired and weak.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m in a hurry. I won''t talk to you any more. Muse, goodbye


    Without waiting for pan to react, the chopping sword had gone deep into pan''s brow.


    Pan''s expression suddenly solidified, blood dripping from her eyebrows, her eyes also quickly overflow bleeding.


    As soon as the chopping sword turns, pan bursts into a blood light under the chopping sword.


    There is also a golden streamer in the blood light, twisting and dancing like a snake, and it seems that it is not willing to die.


    It can be cut by the sword. If you see blood, you will die. The golden light of divinity was quickly absorbed by the sword.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t stop. He turns around and puts out his sword again. The mask of sadness and happiness, which is split into two pieces, breaks into four pieces under the Hongyi sword.


    The mask of sadness and happiness was shocked fiercely, and four pieces still wanted to be put together.


    In Gaoxuan Tianlong''s pupil, the flame light suddenly flourishes, and the blazing blue thunder light comes out of thin air and suddenly blows on the mask of sadness and happiness.


    Under the extreme thunder light, the mask of sadness and happiness kept twisting and struggling, and finally couldn''t bear the bombardment of thunder light.


    A thousand thunder lights turned and fell on Isis'' war soul sword. Lei Guang swam on the edge of the sword.


    The war soul sword can''t bear the high temperature of thunder light. It constantly twists and melts, and explodes into countless pieces in thunder light.


    In the void, there was a shrill cry.


    The howl couldn''t go away. It echoed in the sea of Gaoxuan consciousness.


    "Four Horcruxes are broken. Do you want to live? It''s so naive This is the verdict of fate. Simply put, you should die! "


    Gao Xuan said to himself, ignoring the last wailing of the remaining divinity of the muse. He stroked the guard ring, and Bai Yutang, wearing a blue lotus skirt, emerged.


    "Save Helen first." Gao Xuan said.


    Bai Yutang looks at the wound in Helen''s eyebrows. She nods her head slightly, and the wings of the holy light suddenly stretch out behind her.


    On the wings of the white light, the divine light is rippling, and there are countless sacred chanting and praying voices in the air.


    Bai Yutang recited the Dharma mantra in a low voice. She put her finger on Helen''s eyebrows and said, "in the name of the king of angels, resurrect."


    The holy extreme white light converges rapidly with Helen as the center, and Helen''s body becomes translucent.


    After a few seconds, the light slowly dissipated. I don''t know when the scar on Helen''s eyebrows has healed. There is still a trace of white light in her green eyes, but it is full of vitality.


    Bai Yutang''s face was full of fatigue, and the wings of the holy light were folded up silently. She said to Gao Xuan: "fortunately, you collected a trace of her spirit in advance, and the time of her death was short, so that she could be perfectly revived."


    "It''s a big risk," she sighed


    Gao Xuan gently closed Helen''s eyes, he said in a deep voice: "this is Helen''s own choice."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t understand, but Gao Xuan obviously doesn''t have to cheat her. She nodded, "I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Sister Tang walks slowly. Sister Tang often comes."


    Gao Xuan feels that Helen''s mental fluctuation is returning to normal. He is also in the mood to joke with Bai Yutang.


    White jade Tang white high Xuan one eye, flash back to guard ring space.


    This white jade Tang just disappeared, and Helen opened her eyes. Gao Xuan closed his eyes at the same time.


    When she saw Gao Xuan around her, her heart calmed down. She took Gao Xuan''s hand and said, "I just had a nightmare, but I can''t remember..."


    Helen turned her eyes and suddenly saw the bodies all around her. She was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    Helen had completely forgotten that she had come to the party, and her memory remained when she woke up this afternoon.


    Gao Xuan found that Helen had no problem, and he was completely relieved. It''s not a big problem to lose two hours of memory.


    Anyway, these memories are useless. He can make it up.


    "When we came to the dinner party, the evil god Muse suddenly attacked us. These people are all followers of the evil god. I killed him... "


    Helen looked at the bloody scene, she asked: "where is the evil god Muse?"


    "I killed him, too."


    Gao Xuan said with regret: "it''s a pity that your mother has been hurt by evil spirits. I can''t save her in time."


    Helen looks at Gao Xuan suspiciously. Although she has lost her memory for two hours, it doesn''t affect her judgment.With the relationship between Gao Xuan and pan, how can Gao Xuan save pan? It''s possible that he will kill pan.


    "Look at your suspicious eyes!"


    Gao Xuan was a little dissatisfied and said, "can I still kill your mother? Is that who I am? I can swear to God that your mother was killed by the evil muse. "


    Helen hugged Gao Xuan: "don''t swear, I believe you. Pity my mother. She''s not that bad... "


    Helen was still a little sad about Pan''s death. Even if there is no emotion, after all, she is her own mother.


    Gao Xuan sighed and hugged Helen: "life and death are changeable, and we have no way."


    Although he cheated Helen, he didn''t feel guilty.


    Strictly speaking, pan has become the Muse''s Horcrux. It won''t be long before she becomes the Muse''s puppet.


    Pan, of course, knew nothing about it. She didn''t even know that Helen actually had a muse in her. From the soul level, Helen should be regarded as the daughter of the muse.


    Because of this, Helen has such extraordinary beauty and such powerful talent.


    In the last life, the Muse planned for a long time, successfully occupied the spirit of Helen, and used Helen''s hand to plot against Hercules, completely destroyed the Starland of the sea emperor.


    Since then, the Muse has been swimming around with Helen''s body. The licentiousness of the Muse also made Helen the emperor of the sea.


    Until a special chance, the storm crown was activated, temporarily locked the muse.


    Helen just regained her body. Since then, she has been looking for ways to completely eliminate the muse.


    When she met Gao Xuan, Helen told him about it. Unfortunately, the two failed to have children after all. Not together.


    Helen felt that she could not suppress the Muse, so she went deep into the battlefield and died on the battlefield.


    When Gao Xuan comes back, of course he has to help his old lover.


    But he has no good way to solve the hidden trouble in Helen''s soul. There is only one way to separate the spirit of Helen from the divinity of the Muse, that is, to kill Helen.


    Fortunately, before he came to hailongxing, Bai Yutang mastered the wing of light and the great resurrection of the wing of light.


    This move is very strong, as long as the preservation of a trace of human spirit in advance, we can revive the dead.


    Of course, there are also many harsh conditions for this resurrection. That''s it. It''s strong enough.


    Knowing that Bai Yutang had mastered the great resurrection technique, Gao Xuan decided to completely solve the Muse problem on Hailong.


    So he first killed Helen with one sword, and let the Muse leave Helen''s spirit spontaneously.


    In fact, the most important soul of Muses is the mask of sadness and happiness. War soul sword, Isis, pan, and Hallon. These are the five Horcruxes. As long as a Horcrux does not break, the Muse can slowly recover its strength and regenerate.


    Muse never thought that Gao Xuan, who was born again, had mastered all her secrets. It''s in this hall. Bury her.


    This process is very complicated, involving the secret of Gao Xuan''s rebirth. It''s not convenient for him to talk to Helen.


    Besides, Helen is still a girl after all. She hasn''t experienced the pain of her previous life, and there''s no need to know about it.


    Gao Xuan collected some good quality swords and gave them to Tiangang sword box. He forced the door open and took Helen away.


    Gao Xuan immediately contacted Qiao Yongming, the second commander of the base. He was upright and pedantic, and his brain was stiff. He was united up and down to play fool.


    However, in terms of loyalty, he has no problem.


    Qiao Yongming received the news from Gao Xuan and was also shocked. After checking the scene, he was even more shocked.


    Qiao Yongming can''t believe Gao Xuan. He urgently reports to Hercules, and then quietly sends someone to stare at Gao Xuan for fear that Gao Xuan will kill again.


    Hercules also contacted Gao Xuan immediately after receiving the news.


    Gao Xuan''s view is the same. He just talked about the Muse in more detail, about the collusion between the muse and several big families, about the underground mineral resources and so on


    Gao Xuan left a lot of videos and took some textual evidence.


    In fact, there are still many people in several aristocratic families. Without the evil god muse, these things are easy to verify.


    Hagrid also knew this truth. When Gao Xuan finished, he was silent for a while and said, "you''ve done a good job."


    With that, Hagrid shut down the communication. From beginning to end, he didn''t ask pan.


    Gao Xuan knew that what he said with the seventh sage and Hercules worked.


    Hercules was not stupid either, and it was impossible for pan to completely hide his belief in evil spirits. Just because of the special charm of the Muse, he had some feelings for pan, and both sides managed to maintain it.


    Now that pan is dead, no matter who killed him, Hagrid is free. Naturally, he would not ask more.


    Hagrid is easy to fool, but the odins are not. Taros and pan are dead. It''s a big problem.


    Gao Xuan sighed: "father-in-law, I helped you kill your wife and solve your big trouble. You can''t forget your brother..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Under the light of the star, it turns slowly, and Hylocereus is visually divided into two parts, half red and half dark.


    Gao Xuan stood in front of the side window of the command module of Jiwang, overlooking the Dragon Star below.


    The distance between the two sides is no more than tens of thousands of kilometers. From this distance, hailongxing appears extremely huge.


    Slowly rotating planet, people can intuitively see the power of nature. There are billions of stars like this in the universe.


    As the Buddha said, such as the constant flow of sand, immeasurable. For the giant star of intelligent life, it''s like a grain of sand on the beach.


    At this time, Gao Xuan felt the grandeur of nature.


    Although the golden swordsman can smash the planet with one blow, he is very small in the face of natural forces.


    Hercules, who stood side by side with Gao Xuan, had a deep look at the Dragon Star.


    Hagrid has a lot to say, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    After all, Gao Xuan is not his confidant, nor his relative, nor his tree hole. Some words, but there is no way to talk with this 19-year-old.


    This time, he came to Hailong with the integrated fleet of halberd king to deter the families of Hailong with absolute force. Clean up the hailongxing mess.


    Gao Xuan really did a good job, killing most of the elite of Han, Yang and other four families. The rest of the people just want to resist, they don''t have that ability.


    Even so, Hercules didn''t enter hylocerus. Proud as he is, he doesn''t like to take risks.


    With absolute strength to crush each other, he doesn''t have to be brave.


    The huge integrated Starfleet can monitor all changes in outer space. And give the enemy a merciless blow from space.


    Hercules can actually let Gao Xuan clean up the mess, but he doesn''t want to.


    Lord of the sea, he doesn''t like to ask people all the time. This time, Gao Xuan has done enough.


    In fact, after the death of the Muse, he had a sense. It took Muse more than 100 years to infiltrate, leaving a little mark on his spiritual level.


    Hercules didn''t know which evil god he was, but he knew that there must be evil gods on Hailong. Pan must be involved in this.


    Hagrid also found it difficult, but he still wanted to try to solve it completely.


    Gao Xuan''s solution satisfied him. It''s just that his wife was killed by Gao Xuan. How can he thank Gao Xuan directly.


    Hagrid, who was in a very complicated mood, finally spoke after a long silence: "Gao Xuan, you worked hard this time."


    "It''s also my honor to do something for my uncle."


    Gao Xuan is also a good hand. He certainly wants to have a good relationship with the cheap father-in-law.


    Work hard to do a good job, but can not be proud. In that way, he could not fall in love with others. On the contrary, he had a quarrel with Hercules.


    Although Gao Xuan was an assassin, he wandered among the major forces. You can do things, that is, you can do things.


    Hercules is very satisfied with Gao Xuan''s attitude, and the boy is too sensible.


    If a middle-aged person said that, it would look greasy. Gao Xuan said so, but he seemed very sincere and modest. The feeling is totally different.


    "I''ll explain to the odins about taros," Hagrid said. But... "


    Hagrid was a little ashamed. He could imagine how the odins would react. The other side certainly won''t believe his explanation, will certainly regard Gao Xuan as the enemy who must kill.


    No matter how dangerous the underground world is, taros can always get away with the Nibelungen ring.


    There is no doubt that Gao Xuan killed taros. Gao Xuan not only has this ability, but also has this ruthlessness.


    Hagrid sighed: "otir is reasonable and tolerant. It''s a bit of a hassle.


    The most troublesome is holdel. He is three years older than you. He is the most gifted genius of Odin family. It is said that he will be promoted to gold soon. He is quite extreme... "


    Gao Xuan sighed helplessly: "I have no power and no power. Others must be embarrassed with me. What can I do?"


    Hagrid was even more embarrassed. "As long as you are in the Starland, no one can touch you."


    "I''m going to central star in August for the Kendo League finals. Besides, I can''t stay in Haihuang star all the time... "


    Gao Xuan finds that cheap father-in-law is really unreliable. He helps him to do something big, but he can''t cover it at all.


    Hagrid had a bad look on his face. If pan hadn''t died, it would have been a tough thing to do.


    But pan and taros are dead. He has become the enemy of the Odin family. How can he help Gao Xuan solve the problem.


    Hagrid also wanted to sigh. He was hard. It''s just not easy to explain this to Gao Xuan.


    "You''d better not go to the finals," he said. The relationship between the family of Augustus and the family of Augustus is very close, and the family of Augustus has a strong power in the central region. No one can protect you when you go. "


    Gao Xuan turned his face to Hercules. Although Gao Xuan closed his eyes, Hagrid always felt unable to face him.He sighed again: "it''s also for safety. You don''t have to risk your life for fame. "


    Augustus has a great influence in the central star field, which is much stronger than the combined strength of Augustus and Odin.


    Augustus really wants to deal with Gao Xuan. No one can protect him!


    Hercules felt that Gao Xuan''s talent was peerless, and he had a bright future in the future. There is no need to take a big risk in order to compete for the reputation of the University Kendo League.


    "I''m going to win the Kendo league championship."


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain his reasons, and he didn''t have to. He just showed Hagrid his determination.


    What Hagrid could say was, "I''ll try my best to communicate with the Augustus family."


    He was really a little embarrassed, he took out a very small black hollow iron ball and handed it to him: "this is the heart that I found a mechanical war emperor."


    Gao Xuan picked it up. The iron ball is only the size of a cherry and looks more like a cherry. Or more like a little mechanical heart.


    The mechanical heart is not big, but it is very easy to drop. It''s two kilograms.


    The inner part of the mechanical heart is half hollowed out. You can see that there are countless fine gear structures that occlude each other and have extremely complex mechanical structures.


    Judging from the appearance, the iron ball is like an extremely sophisticated handicraft, or mechanical product.


    With the development of science and technology, machining can reach the nanometer level. It''s not hard to make such a delicate machine.


    However, this mechanical heart is obviously not an ordinary mechanical product.


    It''s just that the material of the mechanical heart is very special.


    Ferrous metal is not steel, nor is it any man-made metal known.


    Gao Xuan made a little effort to pinch, and this small mechanical heart was extremely hard. With his constant efforts, the mechanical heart has no deformation.


    This is very scary.


    Although Gao Xuan has only 24 points of strength, it doesn''t look high, which is also relative to his other physical attributes.


    The strength of healthy and strong young people is 10. 24 points of strength, 290 times of the average strong youth.


    We can imagine how powerful Gao Xuan will be. Even the toughest metal titanium steel made by human beings, if it is the structural state of mechanical heart, Gaoxuan can be flattened.


    Even if it''s a solid piece of titanium steel, the strength of Gaoxuan can make the metal deform slightly.


    But the heart is not completely deformed.


    Gaoxuan''s perception can easily reach the nanometer level. No deformation of one nanometer has occurred, which proves that the hardness of mechanical heart has reached a terrible level.


    At least the golden level!


    Gao Xuan immediately made a judgment, this little thing is a fun.


    "Uncle, what''s this


    Hercules said with a smile: "I think you are very interested in the mechanical cicada, so you checked the family records. It is found that the mechanical iron cicada is a relic of ancient mechanical civilization. This heart of mechanical war emperor should be matched with mechanical iron cicada. I''ll buy it back with money... "


    Hercules is very proud. He will use Gaoxuan in vain. He noticed that Gao Xuan took away the mechanical cicada. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he always wanted to give gifts to him.


    He inquired about the family records, and through the authority of the tenth sage inquired about the relevant information, found the heart of the emperor of mechanical warfare.


    So, he spent a lot of money to buy the heart of the mechanical war emperor.


    Hercules didn''t care about the mechanical cicada before, because there were so many strange things at home. He didn''t have time to sort it out one by one.


    Moreover, this kind of incomplete strange thing is very troublesome.


    Just like the heart of the emperor of mechanical warfare, it was only found through the authority of the tenth sage. For this, he also paid Nu Wa 10000 points. That''s not a small number.


    It cost a lot of money to buy back the heart of the emperor.


    It hurts to spend so much money in the trench of Hercules. Of course, he is a fastidious person. It''s not so vulgar to tell Gao Xuan how difficult and expensive it is.


    Hercules said: "the full name of the mechanical cicada is one, which should be called the emperor of mechanical warfare. It should be a set of three pieces. The heart of the emperor and the heart of the emperor are the two. It''s just that the heart of the emperor is not enough... "


    Gao Xuan nodded and smile: "uncle has a heart. It''s a good gift."


    To be honest, Hercules was so sweet that he surprised Gao Xuan.


    The mechanical iron cicada is actually called the emperor of mechanical warfare. This name is a bit of prestige.


    Gao Xuan took away the mechanical cicada, but he didn''t have any special purpose.


    Now, he got the heart of the emperor, but it greatly stimulated Gao Xuan''s interest.


    This thing should be very powerful. It''s worth a lot of effort


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Neptune, the palace of God.


    Hercules stays in helongxing to deal with the follow-up affairs. Gao Xuan and Helen come back first.


    The four families are the top families of hailongxing. They have great influence in all fields.


    Such a huge family collapsed four times, causing great damage to all aspects of Hailong star.


    And the army, because of Isis''s indulgence, also caused a lot of damage.


    It''s not so easy to thoroughly reorganize the local government and the military. But also to restart mining production, redistribution of interests, as the supreme consul of the sea emperor star domain, Hercules needs time to deal with these problems.


    Gao Xuan estimates that Hercules will spend at least two or three months on Hylocereus.


    There''s nothing wrong with Taurus, and Gao Xuan doesn''t want to go back. Hagrid is not here, pan is dead again, he is now the most powerful person on starfish.


    Is Helen above him? It doesn''t exist. What''s the status of being ridden by him all day.


    In fact, there are many sons and daughters of Hercules, but Hercules is relatively cold, and the children with ordinary qualifications are directly sent out when they grow up, so they are not qualified to stay in the god palace.


    If these children want to return to the god palace, they need to apply in advance and get approval before they can come back.


    Most of the adult children are left on other planets by Hercules. Whatever they do. Almost without asking.


    These people are also aware that they were deprived of their inheritance rights very early on. Of course, some of these children are ambitious.


    However, after being solved by Hagrid himself for a few days, the others were honest.


    Now, only Helen still lives in the palace of God. It''s mainly because she''s under age. He''s very talented, and he''s loved by Hercules.


    Helen has no position of her own and no official title. She is not as good as Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is a serious major general and has a record in the military system of the alliance. Even if he goes to other star regions, his rank of major general will be recognized and treated accordingly.


    However, Helen can give orders through the administrative system of the divine palace. No one dares to disobey her orders anyway.


    Of course, important orders will be transferred to Hercules and will be executed only after they are confirmed.


    Gao Xuan was domineering, domineering, arrogant and swaggering in the palace of the God King. How did he feel.


    Su Min has been staying in the god palace these days. Although she is not as beautiful as Helen, she is petite and delicate.


    Gao Xuan indulged in extravagance for a few days and enjoyed the luxurious life of the aristocratic family.


    In these days, his source power cultivation has broken through to level 12. The total source force reached 1.92 million degrees.


    One million degrees is the threshold of gold level. The source force exceeds one million degrees, which means that Gaoxuan has reached the golden level at the source force level.


    The stronger the gold is, not only the source force is higher, but the energy level of the source force is higher. The spirit is the most complex core. The level of life has risen to a higher level.


    Gao Xuan''s body and spirit have not been able to complete the transformation of the golden energy level. Although the source force is strong, he can not be called the golden power.


    It''s just that he has a solid foundation. When he becomes gold, he may have a chance to become a perfect gold body.


    After relaxing for two days, Gao Xuan felt that his swordsmanship had improved.


    Since his rebirth, Gao Xuan has never really rested. Every day is either busy practicing or busy making things.


    Gao Xuan seems to be able to deal with all kinds of dangers, but he is actually walking the tightrope. He''s never really relaxed mentally.


    In the face of all kinds of evil forces, it''s impossible to relax completely.


    He took another shortcut, one wrong step would be the end.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can go more steadily and develop steadily step by step.


    However, he needs to complete the virtual apotheosis one step ahead of time. He has to run as fast as he can.


    Until he dealt with the muse and changed Helen''s fate. In the environment of starfish, Su min, who has Helen, indulges together and gets the ultimate relaxation from body to spirit.


    Gao Xuan''s source power naturally escalated. His water sky sword skill also has a new understanding.


    It''s not that Gao Xuan takes the initiative to understand it, but that he is relaxed physically and mentally. When he is in the most relaxed state, he naturally has inspiration and more ideas about Shuitian sword.


    Gao Xuan''s talent was not good in his last life. He always felt that his achievements in kendo were mediocre.


    Compared with the great swordsmen in history, there is a big gap.


    After his rebirth, Gao Xuan completely relied on his experience in the last life, which was the only way to end the abuse of all enemies.


    As for people like Shao Daoyuan, it''s a shame of gold. Swordsmanship and realm are nothing.


    In this way, Gao Xuan also needs to rely on the environment to kill each other.


    In the battle between hailongxing and muse, Muse''s sword idea of divine transformation is really brilliant.It''s quite a harvest for Gao Xuan. It''s just that he didn''t rush to sort out the harvest.


    In the past two days, he completely relaxed. Gao Xuan turned his head to organize the battle again. He could observe and think from a more peaceful and relaxed angle.


    The water sky sword he created is totally different from the aurora sword.


    Aurora sword is the sword technique of the six wing king of the light family. Compared with the six winged cicada, it is fast and sharp.


    Gao Xuan holds the perfect extreme light sword in theory, but only in theory. This theory is also Nu Wa''s theory.


    He has very high accomplishments in this sword technique, but this sword technique is too advanced. He can only practice step by step according to the sword technique, not to mention personal thinking, not to mention personal perception.


    However, shuitianjian is different. He created his own swordsmanship, which is of course very crude.


    Gao Xuan can find the problem of Shuitian sword by comparing the actual combat and reflecting each other.


    Shuitian sword is in line with the way of heaven and man, and more in line with Chinese civilization.


    Gao Xuan can understand that kind of mysterious artistic conception, and he can also see the upward road of artistic conception.


    It''s actually two different things to follow other people''s path and to follow one''s own.


    In short, the lightsaber is a long highway. Gao Xuan can go all the way along the highway. But he did not know where the road led, whether there was a pit in front of the road, or where the end of the road was.


    Shuitian sword was built by himself. The road was rough and bumpy, but he knew where it led. I know all the problems of this road. Even in the rough, all in his grasp.


    With the progress of shuitianjian, Gao Xuan saw the way to gold.


    Although the present Shuitian sword is still very rough, it will certainly become a golden sword formula.


    To create a golden sword formula, Gao Xuan can call himself a master of kendo.


    Of course, a golden sword formula is not only a sword technique, but also requires the corresponding cultivation of body, source power and so on.


    Gao Xuan''s Shuitian sword still needs to be perfected. But it is this step by step improvement that enables him to understand his own problems and see his progress in kendo.


    All the time, Gao Xuan is walking the perfect promotion road of his own planning.


    The improvement of his strength was within his expectation. He is making progress.


    For him personally, it''s just a step-by-step upgrade. It''s not a surprise.


    The progress of shuitianjian is unexpected, and it shows an infinite future. Although the current level is not worth mentioning, it makes Gao Xuan full of expectations for the future of shuitianjian.


    Gao Xuan gently stroked Hongyi sword and felt the subtle resonance between the sword and him. His heart was full of long joy.


    Taking advantage of the right state, Gao Xuan takes out the heart of mechanical iron cicada and mechanical war emperor.


    He has studied two things, but he has no clue.


    From the shape, it seems that the heart of the mechanical war emperor can be installed in the body of the mechanical cicada and become the heart of the mechanical cicada.


    The cicada, however, has no mechanical switch.


    Gao Xuan also used the authority of the sage to check the relevant information, and got nothing. He even went to ask Nu Wa, who knew nothing about it.


    Ancient mechanical civilization is said to be a very, very powerful civilization. I just don''t know why this civilization was destroyed. It is also said that mechanical civilization left the galaxy.


    In any case, the galaxy can only find some relics left by mechanical civilization, some artifacts left by mechanical civilization.


    There is no record of how these creations were used.


    There is a saying that all kinds of strange things are made by mechanical civilization.


    Of course, that''s bullshit. Because most of them have nothing to do with machinery.


    The iron cicada in Gao Xuan''s hand and the heart of the emperor are obviously strange things. Maybe it''s really made by mechanical civilization.


    Gao Xuan didn''t think about how to assemble the two things. He just played with the two things and followed the inspiration in his heart.


    Just like the water sky sword, the sky is naturally broad, the water flows naturally, everything is natural.


    Somehow, with a light click, the heart of the emperor of mechanical warfare was installed in the body of the mechanical cicada.


    The mechanical cicada suddenly opened its dark golden eyes, and three pairs of black iron wings also opened, making a low voice.


    Gao Xuan knew that the cicada with six wings in the sea followed Gao Ming.


    The two cicadas echoed and resonated in this way. Gao Xuan''s spiritual power vibrated with a super high frequency, making him lose all consciousness in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Dark blue sky, but can not see the stars in the distance.


    There are a lot of mechanical armor, mechanical warships and mechanical monsters all over the world.


    All the mechanical bodies are shining hard metallic luster, and seem to have the power to destroy some.


    Gao Xuan felt that his spiritual power was bound, and he could only observe the outside world through his special eyes.


    The eye can observe the surroundings without dead angle, and even observe the interior of its own body.


    He has a black mechatronic body with extremely complex mechanical structures inside. Driven by the mechanical heart, these machines work subtly, providing a powerful force for his body.


    Gao Xuan could feel the hardness and strength of his metal body, as well as the strange texture of metal.


    He felt the endless power of the mechanical body, but there was no emotion fluctuation.


    I do not know who gave the order, around his countless mechanical body suddenly launched a fierce attack on him.


    All kinds of energy rays, all kinds of missiles, fall on him together.


    Gao Xuan wants to control the steel body, but finds that he can''t control it.


    When he was about to be blasted to pieces, his mechanical body suddenly stretched out his hand, and all the attacks were instantly solidified.


    Space, seems to be frozen.


    The mechanical palm is slowly folded and clenched, and the surrounding space shrinks to form a point.


    Hundreds of millions of mechanical bodies are compressed and crushed in the retracted space, and finally annihilated with the retracted space.


    Gao Xuan was shocked by his powerful performance. The strongest human beings have no such power.


    It seems that he has never been so powerful.


    What is the origin of this mechanical body?


    At this time, the deep blue sky rippling, a huge pole of mechanical planet emerged from the void.


    Half of the mechanical planet is transparent. Well, it''s a bit like a mechanical watch. Through the transparent part, we can see the complex mechanical structure inside the mechanical planet.


    Gao Xuan has a feeling that this mechanical planet is a huge life.


    Sure enough, the mechanical planet sent out a strange vibration frequency. These mechanical shock waves fell on Gao Xuan and turned into information.


    "Emperor Zhan, you betrayed the machine and should be destroyed!"


    Gao Xuan''s mechanical body has a high-frequency vibration in his heart, responding to the words of the mechanical planet.


    "Machinery is just a carrier, knowledge can make us surpass everything. There is no end to evolution. "


    "Our court must betray the wisdom of God and destroy the name of God."


    Then, the mechanical planet began to deform and vibrate, and the whole sky was shaking


    All the pictures stop here.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit was shocked and he suddenly woke up.


    He checked, and he was unconscious for 0.7 seconds.


    This time is very short, but in this part of the world, he lost all consciousness. If anyone wanted to kill him, he would have died just now.


    Gao Xuan didn''t like this unexpected situation.


    Although the mechanical cicada is very special, it is not enough to make him coma. What really made him unconscious was the six winged cicada.


    It resonates with the mechanical cicada and gives him a piece of complicated information. Or the memory of.


    The key is to carry strong power in the information, making him mentally unbearable and comatose on the spot.


    In this state, he received that memory. He seems to be the king of mechanical warfare, fighting against a strong enemy.


    It''s really shocking to experience this memory from the first perspective.


    The emperor of mechanical warfare annihilates space with one hand and kills hundreds of millions of mechanical bodies. It''s really cool.


    In retrospect, Gao Xuan felt that this kind of power was incredible.


    But it seems that such a powerful mechanical war emperor can''t fight against that huge mechanical planet. As a result, it becomes a mechanical cicada? The mechanical heart?


    The starry sky in my memory was so strange that Gao Xuan was almost sure that the battle was not in the galaxy.


    He remembers that no matter where he is, he should be able to quickly locate himself in such a huge sky.


    But the starry sky is so strange that it''s not in the galaxy from any angle.


    Gao Xuan was not interested in archaeology, he was only interested in mechanical warfare.


    Although the coma was not pleasant. However, this information is very useful.


    Gao Xuan looks at the mechanical cicada in his hand. If it can be activated, it''s really awesome.


    Unfortunately, the mechanical heart only activates a memory. This thing is still dead.


    No, it should be said that the mechanical cicada has survived. It''s just not conscious. Only the mechanical body can work, but without conscious control, it is no different from the dead.


    Gao Xuan thought of the mechanical iron cicada''s words: machinery is powerful, knowledge is sacred, and soul is priceless.Mechanical iron cicada should lack the most critical soul.


    The spirit of the mechanical war emperor is obviously dead. If it''s not over,


    even if the spirit of the emperor of mechanical warfare is placed in front of him, Gao Xuan doesn''t dare to use it.


    It''s not polite for the emperor of mechanical warfare to kill his kindred. He is a human who wants to control each other, that is to seek death.


    No one should know how to use it.


    However, he can ask the omniscient book.


    Gao Xuan thinks this is very important. He has already reached level 14 and will soon reach level 15.


    By August, he should have made it to gold.


    Before promotion to gold, he must make sure that his golden road is the most perfect.


    The mechanical cicada and the six winged cicada resonate, and there seems to be a subtle connection between them. In other words, the two can make a deeper connection.


    These things need to be confirmed in the book of all knowledge.


    He can go to the planet while the black flag still has time.


    Neptune has business contacts with all major star domains. Although the black flag League is the enemy of the league, all the aristocratic families in Beidi have various connections with the black flag League.


    Through Hagrid''s relationship, you can go to the death planet.


    Gao Xuan had enough rest these two days. A mechanical cicada made him coma and awakened his sense of crisis.


    Now is not the time to indulge. When will he finish the virtual canonization.


    Gao Xuan immediately contacted Hercules and asked him to arrange a trip to the death planet.


    Hercules didn''t ask anything, so he promised Gao Xuan to arrange it immediately.


    This makes Gao Xuan very satisfied. If Hagrid asked questions, he could not answer them. Everyone was embarrassed.


    Ten minutes later, Hercules contacted Gao Xuan, and things had been arranged.


    Two days later, a honeybee will go to the death planet of black flag League. Honeybee will stay on the death planet for 15 days.


    Gao Xuan calculated that 15 days was enough. It doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. It''s no big deal that he stays for a little longer.


    In places like death planet, there are all kinds of flying ships.


    In order to travel, Gao Xuan made some preparations.


    Fortunately, Bai Yutang integrates the wings of the holy light, and the space to guard the ring expands again. It''s about a few hundred cubic meters.


    And the space is very stable, can store a lot of materials.


    Such as gold, jewelry. These hard currencies can be easily traded on death planet.


    After all, death planet cannot use Alliance Credit Points. Even if it works, it''s a problem. Gao Xuan doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    Trading with the black flag League openly is a serious violation of the League law.


    As long as there''s a big problem for him. No one with brains can trade with space pirates with credit points.


    To this end, Gao Xuan took five billion yuan worth of source diamonds from Helen.


    Like gold, these diamonds are hard currency. It''s just that gold takes up too much space. A very small source diamond can be exchanged for 100 kilograms of gold.


    Super portability also makes source diamond the currency of black market block trading.


    Hercules is not a saint, and he often deals with the black flag League in private. He has a lot of source drills in his hand.


    Gao Xuan is not soft at all when he takes things from his father-in-law. Anyway, it will always be his


    However, Gao xuanqiang strongly refuses to go with Helen.


    You''re kidding. Death planet is full of bad guys. Helen followed him, only to make things worse.


    In order to hide his identity, Gao Xuan puts on a mask and changes his appearance.


    There''s even a pair of punk eyes on the mask. Special mechanical modification also covers up the subtle disharmony of the face.


    He also wore a nano mechanical armor. It''s expensive, but it''s easy to damage.


    Nano Mechanical war armor has become the plaything of the aristocratic children. The mechanical armor composed of nano level metal particles is very textured.


    Gao Xuan dyed a yellow hair again, slightly adjusted all aspects of the body data, the whole person became a fierce youth full of punk mechanical wind.


    Hercules prepared a full set of fake identities for Gao Xuan. No one, including the crew of the honeybee, knows his real identity. I just think that Gao Xuan is looking for a stimulating family.


    Honeybee cargo ship, but Hagrid to find the relationship is very hard, or to Gaoxuan prepared a very high-end single room.


    After more than half a month, Gao Xuan finally came to the death planet.


    Entering the terminal, you can see black flags projected by electrons everywhere.


    The passers-by looked cold and fierce, and their eyes were full of vigilance. Everyone is armed.


    Gao Xuan, who was wearing nano mechanical armor, stood in the crowd and looked very coordinated.


    Even the clerks have a fierce face.


    Gao Xuan came out of the gate and looked up to see a huge black flag flying in the center of the city.The black flag is about several hundred thousand square meters, holographic projection in the air, covering most of the sky.


    Under the black flag, there are high-rise buildings and various dilapidated buildings. There are many kinds of vehicles on the road, including luxury flying cars, ferocious motorcycles, and all kinds of broken cars.


    A broken car with black exhaust roared to stop beside Gao Xuan. A red hair head leaned out of the window and yelled: "brother, do you want to take a car? It''s 3000 years old antique diesel car. It''s always exciting..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Red hair looks ugly, a pair of eyes turn around, full of thief gas.


    In the interstellar age, after continuous genetic optimization, the overall quality of human beings has been greatly improved.


    The ugly appearance like red hair basically needs special customization.


    For example, if a large theater company needs clowns, it will do gene customization.


    Red hair is ugly, so natural and rough that it is obviously a native of death planet.


    Heiqi League continued to plunder population and used various methods to promote fertility. It doesn''t use any genetic optimization techniques.


    As a result, most of the natives born naturally in heiqi league are stupid and ugly. However, this kind of naturally bred human will always come out with genius.


    The black flag League is to exchange the evolution of a few individuals at the cost of the majority.


    Moreover, the rules of the black flag league are very simple. This also caused chaos for the black flag alliance to rule the planet.


    In the last life, Gao Xuan did not understand why the black flag League could exist.


    Although the black flag League has more than a dozen gold strongmen, its overall strength is extremely weak. It is not difficult for the League to destroy the black flag League.


    When Gao Xuan came back, his vision was very different. He felt that the black flag League was more like a pilot of the league. To try another evolutionary path for humans.


    Chaos, fighting and killing stimulate people''s wildness and fighting spirit with cruel living environment.


    Of course, this is just a guess of Gao Xuan. The specific situation may be more complicated than this.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, he also thinks that the existence of black flag League is meaningful.


    At least those who like crime can get together and torture each other.


    An orderly society maintains its own order. That''s good, too.


    Even so, the black flag League is also a human sore. Although it can stimulate human''s self-healing ability and remind human not to be too comfortable, it is really disgusting.


    Gao Xuan hated the black flag League. If he had enough strength, he would destroy it.


    In the last life, the black flag League became the first group of traitors. I don''t know how many bad things to do.


    What does Gao Xuan think in his heart, but his face won''t show. It''s not something that a little red hair can see through.


    He said to Hongmao, "how do you charge for the bus?"


    Red hair grinned and held out his hand: "five yuan per kilometer, sure not to cheat."


    Such a large organization as the black flag League, of course, has its own currency: black flag currency. One piece is about the same as a credit point.


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan went to pull the door, but didn''t pull it open. Although this kind of fuel car is not really antique, it is really broken enough.


    The door handle was rusty, the door didn''t open, and the handle was almost pulled off by Gao Xuan. Thanks to Gao Xuan''s control.


    Red hair was disappointed in his eyes. This door handle was specially used to touch porcelain, but the other side controlled the power very well.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the other party gets in the car, he can''t run away.


    He will kill this kind of fat sheep from other places.


    Red hair opened the lock from the inside and kicked the door open. He said, "get in the car."


    This car is the kind of double door four seat sports car. Gao Xuan throws his backpack to the back seat and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    This kind of antique fuel car is really rare. Gao Xuan has never played it before. It looks very fresh.


    In fact, the compartment was very narrow. The leather seats were all cracked. When he sat on it, he heard the seats creaking. It seemed that the base of the underground load-bearing column was broken.


    Gao Xuan wears 20 kg of this mechanical armor, and his weight is 228 kg. The performance of this car seat is a bit exaggerated.


    Red hair does not think: "nothing."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and the car jumped out.


    The speed soon soared to nearly 300 km / h, and the whole car began to shake wildly. It seems likely to fall apart at any time.


    Red hair is still open the window, the wind passing through the window is particularly noisy. He also turned on the stereo, manic metal rock to blow his ears.


    Gao Xuan wants to admit that it''s characteristic that the car experience can be so poor.


    However, the other side did not ask him where to go all the way, what is the situation?


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m going to the purple lily hotel."


    "Purple lily, I know. The beauties are very exciting. Hahaha, brother, you can choose a place..."


    There was no praise for this kind of place. Brother is an alien, looking for stimulation. I know a very exciting place, the palace of hearts... "


    Red hair looks at Gao Xuan''s face as he speaks. Unfortunately, Gao Xuan has a punk mechanical eye on his face, and most of his face has a mechanical face armor. He seems to be full of mechanical coldness. I can''t see any expression.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t say a word, red Mao continued to bewitch and say: "there are all kinds of people in the palace of hearts, people of different colors, disabled people, dead people, and other people. You can play whatever you want..."


    Gao Xuan said coldly: "go to the purple lily hotel."Hongmao was a little disappointed, but he still said with a smile, "what do you like? There''s nothing I don''t know about ghost city!"


    "It''s punk who likes to fight," he said. We also have punk hunting theme, a group of women have modified organs, whatever you want to play. If you like, you can kill at will. There is a bloody meal.


    "As long as you have money, playing anything is not a problem!"


    Gao Xuan felt disgusted.


    He doesn''t have the habit of moral cleanliness, but he treats the same kind as an object without a bottom line. He plays with it, kills it, or even cuts it into pieces of meat to eat it. He just wants to make money, but he has lost the bottom line.


    In fact, red Mao is just the most common member of the black flag League. He grew up in a chaotic and evil environment. All this is a normal life for him, and he doesn''t think it''s a problem. No guilt, no guilt.


    Don''t think there is a problem, is the biggest problem!


    Of course, not all people are so evil, there will always be people who maintain the pity of human nature, but such people can hardly live long in the black flag League.


    Red hair gushed and took the opportunity to drive into a fork in the road. The surrounding buildings are getting more and more dilapidated, the Artemisia plants on both sides are getting higher and higher, and the roads are also potholes. The old car is falling apart.


    Gao Xuan reminds Hongmao: "you are going the wrong way."


    Red hair said: "no mistake, this is the fast way to the center of the city. I don''t usually take him this way. I''m watching you fall in love with each other... "


    "I think it''s a dead end."


    "How can I? I''m familiar with this road every day. Don''t worry, brother. I don''t cheat people..."


    Gao Xuan has made it clear that the other side is still determined to die, so there''s no way.


    Red hair see Gao Xuan silent, his heart is also a little empty. After all, Gao Xuan was dressed in black armor, and his translucent red mechanical eyes could see many gears spinning silently. The face is almost blocked by black armor.


    From head to toe, the only part you can see is a yellow hair.


    It''s dangerous for such a guy.


    Red hair stepped on the accelerator and sped up the speed.


    Both sides of the road became more and more desolate, but Gao Xuan said nothing. Red hair explained with a strong smile.


    When the bus arrives at the entrance of a tunnel, Hongmao stops suddenly. He pulled out a large caliber pistol from his waist and pointed at Gao Xuan: "brother, you cooperate well, we won''t hurt you."


    While red hair was talking, a group of big men ran out from the deep of the tunnel.


    These men were dressed in a mess, some with bare upper body, some with leather jackets, some with mechanical armor.


    They also have various weapons, such as swords, sticks, electromagnetic guns, shotguns and so on


    The only thing in common is that everyone has red hair.


    A group of people surrounded the sports car. A two meter tall man pointed a gun at Gao Xuan''s head and yelled, "get out of the car."


    Gao Xuan is very obedient. He pushes the door to get off the car. He also takes a few steps forward, and his forehead will be pushed to the muzzle of the big man''s gun before he stops.


    Seeing Gao xuanbiao''s fierce appearance, the man showed a grim smile: "you''re quite fierce! Do you know who we are? I''m the red haired ghost Gang


    There was a burst of laughter. For them, robbery was a job as well as a pleasure.


    People are so fierce that most people have been paralyzed.


    But Gao Xuan stood still, which made a group of people feel a little boring.


    The leader even felt that he had been offended.


    Generally speaking, they are robbing and will not kill people casually. Because there''s no good in killing people. Let the people go. There''s another chance.


    Unless the other party is a beauty, can sell a good price, they will take people away to sell money.


    Of course, there is also fierce resistance. Then they won''t be polite.


    Like Gao Xuan who doesn''t cooperate, the Chifa ghost Gang is very upset.


    The first man pointed his shotgun at Gao Xuan''s leg and said, "I''ll teach you a lesson first."


    He said to hook the trigger, just want to break Gao Xuan''s leg.


    Just as the big man pulled the trigger, Gao Xuan turned the muzzle of the shotgun to one side and bombed the brain of a big man standing next to him.


    The first big man was shocked. Before he could react, Gao Xuan''s palm wrapped in metal fingertips had been poked at his throat.


    Terrible force directly smashed the throat bone, most of the neck was broken, no neck support head directly down.


    The man was not dead for a moment, but he couldn''t breathe. He couldn''t help himself. He was terrified.


    Gao Xuan reaches out his hand and grabs the shotgun from his big man''s hand. Then he rolls it off, bangs two shots, and two guys explode their heads.


    At this time, many people responded. Take a gun to Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan grabs the head man in front of him and pulls out his waist with a long knife.


    This kind of long sword with arc shape has extremely sharp blade and sharp body. It looks very murderous.


    Gao Xuan''s long sword left and right a minute, and the people on both sides were cut into two pieces obliquely.He took one more step and rushed to the other side. The long knife in his hand pulled out a piece of light, and circled the crowd.


    Puff, puff, blood light, a group of ferocious red hair split into two parts almost at the same time.


    Only the red hair who was driving didn''t die. He stood shivering with a six wheeled large caliber pistol. He was afraid of two rows of teeth fighting. He couldn''t say a word.


    When Gao Xuan stood in front of him, Hong Mao suddenly woke up. He knelt down on the ground and threw away his gun: "brother, please forgive me, Uncle..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    A bunch of red haired bastards, not even a swordsman. The strongest man is at level 6.


    This group of people can live to the present, also be regarded as lucky. Of course, such gangs must be supported by big forces.


    Otherwise, it would have been destroyed.


    Gao Xuan asked the red hair, "who is your boss?"


    Red hair trembled and said, "we are the red hair ghost gang. Our boss is the red haired ghost king. Hundred ghost city boss, very powerful... "


    "Your boss should not be called Liu Tang." Make complaints about Gao Xuan.


    Red hair is not clear. Therefore, he is ignorant and can''t even recognize the words. He can''t read the classic Water Margin thousands of years ago.


    Gao Xuan shot red hair''s head, ending the other party''s confusion.


    "You think it''s so hard. Have a rest."


    Gao Xuan threw away his weapon. He got on the broken sports car and tried to start the car. The car started smoothly.


    Gao Xuan had never driven such an old-fashioned car, but he knew how to drive it when he saw Hongmao driving all the way.


    Try to clutch and shift the throttle, and it started smoothly. Super control, let him start a few seconds to know how to control the throttle, brake, steering wheel.


    In situ around a circle, the car whistling along the road when flying out.


    Compared with the electric flying car, this kind of fuel locomotive is really very backward. Energy conversion efficiency is particularly poor. However, the roar of the fuel engine is much more interesting than the electric car.


    Gao Xuan took out a map of baigui city from his backpack. After he opened the main road again, he drove for more than three hours before entering the central area.


    The management of black flag League is very backward, including traffic management, which is mostly under the command of people. There is no ubiquitous Skynet, and there is no optical brain to control the scheduling. It''s very inefficient.


    The only advantage is loose management. No one asked where Gao Xuan came from or what he wanted to do.


    The purple lily hotel is located in the downtown area, with purple exterior wall and a huge purple lily projected by holographic projection above the hotel. The most vulgar is a group of beautiful women around the lily.


    There''s no place to park here. Gao Xuan just finds a place on the street and leaves the car there. I didn''t even pull out the car keys.


    Check in at the violet Lily Hotel. The front desk asked Gao Xuan''s name, but didn''t do any verification.


    After Gao Xuan paid 5000 yuan deposit, he got the key to the suite.


    The suite is on the top floor of the 18th floor. Yes, it''s a tall building in ghost city


    Gao Xuan opened the curtains of the guest room and looked out. The Dragon pupil behind the mechanical eye allows him to see far, far away.


    Ghost city is still very old on the whole. It''s just that all kinds of holographic projections cover up the dilapidation of the city.


    Get rid of those colorful holographic projection, ghost city is very old and backward, just like those ancient cities in historical dramas.


    In such a high-class suite, the rooms are full of light musty smell and flying dust everywhere. There are patches of mites on the sheets. There are even cockroaches crawling around under the bed.


    No hotel in any city of the alliance can have such poor sanitary conditions.


    There are no brains, no cleaning robots, no strict hygiene standards. Ghost city will make any normal alliance citizen feel very uncomfortable.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. He has metal nano mechanical armor all over his body. The external health environment has no effect on him.


    He just felt that even the underground base where he trained was cleaner than here.


    Gao Xuan did not have a while, the telephone rang on the bedside cupboard.


    A very soft voice asked: "Sir, do you need massage service?"


    "Yes, I want to see your Lily lady. Something''s up."


    Gao Xuan said, "please tell me. I''ll wait for her in my room."


    He stayed in this hotel, which was introduced by the bee. He also checked in the dark net, although purple lily is also relatively black, but work is still exquisite.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to make trouble when he came to baigui City, so he had better buy Quanzhi book directly. Then leave immediately.


    But he couldn''t hate the place.


    The black flag League is like a human dump, sewer, toilet. It may be necessary to exist, but no normal person will like it here.


    Within five minutes, there was a tap on the door.


    Gao Xuan opened the door and saw a mature woman in a purple Qipao. Women are not very beautiful, but their eyes are very amorous. At first glance, it is full of stories.


    "Come in, please."


    Gao Xuan asked the woman to come in, and he said directly, "the Lord introduced me. They say you have a good reputation. "


    It doesn''t really matter who the Lord is or whether he has this person.


    Mature woman charming smile: "I do not know what can help you?"


    "I need to go to the quirky court auction."


    Gao Xuan didn''t go around in circles. Many people come to places like death planet just for Taobao.This is the gathering place of space pirates, gathering booty that can be said to be invisible to the whole alliance.


    Of course, stolen goods should be disposed of cheaply. The price is only one third of the original price, or even lower.


    They dare not openly sell such stolen goods within the jurisdiction of the super cabinet.


    Through the death planet to deal with stolen goods, after several hands of reselling, stolen goods to no one can find out.


    It''s a huge business. Some organizations have been stationed in the black flag League all the year round to make such money.


    Mature woman some embarrassed said: "this auction seat needs to guarantee."


    Gao Xuan''s fingers flicked, and a source diamond fell into the hands of a mature woman.


    The mature woman took it up and looked at it carefully for a while. After confirming that the source diamond was genuine, her smile brightened up.


    This source drill is worth at least 50 million.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    Mature women say, "but I''ll take a 10% commission."


    "Yes." Gao Xuan was also very happy.


    She likes such a mature woman. She slowly approached Gao Xuan and put her hand gently on Gao Xuan''s shoulder. What''s your name, sir? "


    Gao Xuan answered coldly: "yellow hair."


    Mature woman Jiao smile: "I love Mr. Huang such a person, direct strong forthright..."


    Gao Xuan flicked the hand of Lilium, "I don''t love you. You can get things done as soon as possible, and I''ll give you three bonus points. "


    Lilium understood Gao Xuan''s meaning. She stepped back and nodded respectfully: "don''t worry, I''ll do it as soon as possible.


    "I won''t disturb you so late. Good night


    Lilium came out of the room. She shook her head slightly. She felt that this yellow haired family was used to and arrogant. Spending money also carries a sense of pride.


    She took the elevator to the third floor underground and found the person in charge to make a report.


    "I don''t know the rich children who came from that aristocratic family. They are very proud and generous. He promised to give me a percentage alone, but he didn''t see any way out. "


    The person in charge nodded: "there is no big problem. You are responsible for this."


    She pondered and said, "I heard recently that there will be VIP guests here to play. Please pay attention and don''t cause any trouble. "


    Lilium davidii asked curiously," where are the guests from? "


    The person in charge took a deep look at the mountain lily. She didn''t speak and pointed to the top.


    Mountain Lily understood, this is black flag alliance high level to hundred ghost city.


    In places like Qiqu Pavilion, it''s very possible to meet people from the top. Low and be careful. The employer, in particular, looks tough.


    Purple lily is also a big force in ghost city. It''s very easy to get an auction seat.


    At noon the next day, violet Lily gave Gao Xuan the invitation to enter the auction.


    "The auction of Qiqu Pavilion is held every three days, and there will be an auction this evening..." he said


    Gao Xuan nodded, "good. I''ll go in the evening."


    This morning, he also used the cover page to look up the Quanzhi book and was still in Qiqu Pavilion.


    In the evening, Shan Baihe drives Gao Xuan to the Qiqu Pavilion auction.


    Qiqu pavilion has its own auction hall, which is decorated with style.


    Gao Xuanhua''s money is enough. Lilium got a very good front row position and a very good view.


    The auction process of Qiqu Pavilion is the same. An auctioneer displays the auction items on the front platform, and the audience below can bid freely.


    Shortly after the auction started, a large crowd came in. This group of people directly came to the front row, a man wearing sunglasses pointed to Gao Xuan and Lilium: "leave immediately."


    The other front row guests were also expelled.


    It''s a bit of a mess.


    As soon as Lilium''s face changed, she pulled Gao Xuan and said, "it''s the VIP from outside. We can''t afford it. Let''s go... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    In the interstellar age, the family was high.


    However, the aristocratic family precipitated for thousands of years, at least retained the elegant eating appearance.


    In the face of the public, the aristocratic family rarely shows the arrogant and domineering side directly.


    It''s rare in the League for these people to be vicious and overbearing. At least not in public.


    Gao Xuan looked at the man surrounded by the crowd. He was a young man in his twenties. He was quite handsome and well dressed. His level of source power has reached level 11. He is a silver swordsman.


    The most obvious thing about this man is that he has a red tattoo on his eyebrow. He looks like a snake, a little like fire, and a little like an erect eye.


    In a word, the red mark is very strange, very eye-catching.


    The young man also noticed Gao Xuan''s gaze, and he also looked at Gao Xuan.


    Beside the young man, there was a middle-aged man with red hair, tall and strong, and glossy face. His voice is also very rough and gallant, with a heroic style.


    The middle-aged red haired man yelled at Gao Xuan: "don''t get rid of him."


    As soon as Gao Xuan looks at the red hair, he knows that it''s the same as driving red hair. It should be the red haired ghost king.


    Gao Xuan didn''t say a word. He got up and left his seat for the back row.


    The young man was a little interested in Gao Xuan. He asked casually, "where did that mechanical eye come from?"


    The youth is the son of the snake king, and has a noble status.


    Red hair ghost Wang Peng quickly asked people to check Gao Xuan''s identity. The name of Chifa ghost Gang is a little funny, but its strength is very strong. It can be called a bully in the ghost city.


    They soon found out Gao Xuan''s identity. He came from an alien and bought the auction invitation from the purple lily hotel.


    Wang Peng said: "Xu Shao, that person is an alien Taobao guest..."


    Xu Shao nodded slightly: "Oh."


    Wang Peng said, "if Xu Shao doesn''t like him, I''ll be him when I go out."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Shao laughed: "there''s no need to get there. I just think this guy is kind of funny. "


    At the same time, the mountain Lily sitting in the last row nervously and Gao Xuan said: "it''s Xu Fang, the son of the snake king."


    Mountain Lily see young eyebrow strange mark, immediately recognized the identity of the right.


    The ten Heavenly banners are known as one of the highest leaders of the snake League. People in his vein also have the mark of snake in their eyebrows.


    It is said that the king of snakes has a very young son, Xu Fang, who is very popular with the king of snakes. Looking at the young man''s style and the red haired ghost''s beard, it must be Xu Fang, the youngest son of the snake king.


    "Don''t conflict with each other," he told Gao Xuan


    She was afraid that Gao Xuan didn''t know the depth, and she angered Xu Fang. He also gave Gao Xuan a brief explanation of the black flag League.


    Now the top management of the black flag League is known as the ten kings. Within the scope of the black flag League, offending the ten kings is inevitable. No matter what family background Gao Xuan has, it''s useless here.


    Gao xuanmo listened in silence. He was not afraid of the snake king. It''s just that he''s here to do business. There''s no need for him to have a conflict over something trivial.


    Get the book of all knowledge as soon as possible.


    Black flag League, this dump, will be cleaned again when he has the ability.


    The auction continued after a brief uproar.


    Ghost city is the largest city on the death planet. The items at auction are very good. However, at most, it is a silver level strange thing. Then there are strange things that are difficult to determine the level.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to be purposeful, so he shot some valuable silver objects.


    It''s just that there''s a huge demand for this kind of strange thing, and the price is also very high.


    Gao Xuan took a few pictures, but he didn''t get anything.


    The mountain Lily doesn''t know what Gao Xuan wants. She enthusiastically gives advice to Gao Xuan.


    She thinks that several silver items are very valuable, and it''s cost-effective to get high prices.


    The key is that the more money Gao Xuan spends, the higher commission she can get.


    The atmosphere of the auction house is very warm and there is a strong competition.


    Many people will be lost in this atmosphere, and then crazy bid.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan is calm. It''s not like an impulsive son of a family at all.


    In the middle of the auction, a blank yellow book appeared on the projection screen behind the auctioneer. The introduction on it was a strange thing like books. I didn''t know its purpose.


    The auctioneer said in a loud voice, "this is a book like wonder. Although there is no way to identify the level. However, being unable to identify the level itself means that this strange thing is special.


    "Moreover, after a long period of storage, this strange thing did not show any harmful negative effects. Even if it has no practical use, it can also be played at home. If you find the secret, it will be developed... "


    The auctioneer said excitedly: "life always needs some surprises and miracles. With this strange thing, the future may be very different. "


    The auctioneer''s eloquence is very strong, and his words are also very bewitching.A strange thing that can''t identify the level is really interesting in itself. There''s no danger. This has also stimulated a lot of people''s desire to buy.


    "The starting price is 500 million. Please increase the price by at least one million at a time. "


    The auctioneer pointed to the guests: "now please bid."


    There was silence under the stage. Although people are stimulated to buy desire, but the price is a bit too exaggerated.


    Millions, maybe you can buy a surprise. But hundreds of millions, the price is too high. Who would spend hundreds of millions on a useless thing?


    Quanzhi book has been put in Qiqu Pavilion for two years, and no one cares about it every time.


    However, Qiqu Pavilion is not in a hurry. This kind of strange things are acquired at a very low cost. It doesn''t matter if you can''t sell it, but you can''t sell it cheaply.


    Qiqu Pavilion also has its own style. Nothing is cheap.


    Moreover, the book is difficult to identify, and it is strange enough. Appraisers also believe that this book will not be low grade.


    The auctioneer is very experienced in this, and he is not embarrassed even though he is in the cold.


    He said with a smile: "the price of several hundred million is really not low, but it also proves our confidence in this strange thing..."


    The auctioneer said, but there was no one to blame. He was about to announce the auction, when he saw a sign raised below.


    He can''t help rejoicing, "this gentleman has eyes."


    The auctioneer thought that no one would follow him. After looking around for a week, he gently knocked on the mallet, "500 million for the first time, 500 million for the second time,"


    sitting in the front row, Xu Fang suddenly raised his hand and motioned. The auctioneer looked at Xu Fang in surprise. Of course, he knew the identity of the other party. It''s just that this one keeps silent and suddenly follows this book. What does that mean?


    Out of professionalism, the auctioneer calmed down, "500 million, the first time..."


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Xu Fang was just looking for trouble.


    But if he didn''t do it just now, it would be out of order. It''s hidden in the treasure house of Qiqu Pavilion. It''s a trouble to grab it.


    In places like death planet, it''s hard to get away from robbing things.


    If Qiqu Pavilion dares to do this kind of business, it must have opened up the relationship among all parties. It''s not so easy to grab things and run.


    So, the best way is to buy it directly. It pays to spend billions.


    Gao Xuan has money now. He doesn''t want to make so many tricks when he can solve problems with money.


    Of course, he can bear not to shoot. Wait for Xu to let go, and he will come back to auction.


    The question is why did Xu Fang target him? Because of giving up your seat?


    Gao Xuan didn''t understand each other''s logic, so they met each other. What''s the difference between them.


    Lilium was also in a hurry. She advised Gao Xuan to say, "don''t increase the price. That''s Xu Fang. "


    Gaoxuan ignored Lilium, he raised his card again.


    Xu Fang also followed Gao Xuan to increase the price again and again.


    The rest of us can see that both sides are shouldering it. This is also the most interesting part of the auction. Both sides can directly overpower each other through competition.


    Wang Peng said, "Xu Shao, you like this thing. I''ll go and warn the boy


    Xu Fang waved his hand: "no, I just play with him."


    Wang Peng didn''t know, so he had to laugh with him.


    He didn''t explain the book to Xu Xuan.


    After the mark of the snake king was imprinted on his eyebrows, he was born with a special ability to see the level of strange things and the subtle changes of the source force.


    With this discovery, Xu Fang was willing to run around and pick up the leak. Although his family is also powerful, there are few really powerful things.


    With his special ability, he can find treasure in the garbage. It''s a great feeling. He''s even obsessed with this feeling.


    According to Xu Fang, that book is at least golden. Moreover, he had a higher level than all the gold wonders he had ever seen.


    This alone is worth buying.


    Xu Fang also found that Gao Xuan had a strong strange reaction. I just can''t tell which one.


    Gao Xuan even wanted to auction the book, which made him curious.


    Xu Fang keeps increasing the price with Gao Xuan. He also wants to see where Gao Xuan''s bottom line is. Gao Xuan''s bid is getting higher and higher. He doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    It''s clear that he''s sure of the book. It can be seen that Gao Xuan must know the origin of this book.


    This makes Xu Fang very happy. When he catches Gao Xuan, he will know everything.


    Gao Xuan is entangled by Xu Fang a little impatient, "one billion."


    The direct doubling of the price surprised everyone present.


    Everyone looked at Xu Fang again. Now it''s this one.


    Xu Fang didn''t bid until the auctioneer fixed the price. All the spectators were a little disappointed.


    Wang Peng, the red haired ghost, felt a little humiliated. He said, "Xu Shao, I''ll clean up that boy."


    Xu Fang smile: "don''t worry."With Gao Xuan around the mountain lily but anxious, "finished, angered Xu Shao, you are in big trouble. Sorry, I can''t help you


    Mountain Lily says to want to go, Gao Xuan one grasps her hand: "commission can''t make in vain. You can''t leave until I get the auction


    Lilium sighed, but there was no way. She can only accompany Gao Xuan to the backstage to go through the payment procedures.


    Gao Xuan takes out 20 source diamonds and gives them to qiquge for appraisal. The other party quickly makes an appraisal and gives Gao Xuan five source diamonds. The remaining source drill is valued at one billion.


    Of course, this valuation is 10% lower. This part of the profits is the main part of the profits of qiquge.


    After paying, the people inside also showed Gao Xuan the book of all knowledge, and then put it in the special alloy box.


    A staff member came out from the side door holding an alloy box and was about to give it to Gao Xuan. At this time, Xu Fang came over with Wang Peng and a large group of people.


    When a group of people stopped the staff member, Wang Peng waved his hand to the man: "don''t you bring the things here yet."


    The staff was a little confused. He hesitated to look at Gao Xuan.


    No matter what the staff thought, Wang Peng grabbed the alloy box and handed it to Xu Fang with a smile: "Xu Shao, the book you want."


    Xu Fang opened the alloy box and took out the omniscient book from it. He shook the book to Gao Xuan and said, "friend, thank you for your gift."


    Gao Xuan said to the manager behind the explosion-proof window, "in your Qiqu Pavilion, things are robbed. Don''t you care?"


    The manager had no choice but to show his hand: "you have signed the delivery. It has nothing to do with us that things are robbed. "


    "Just unreasonable?"


    "I can''t help it if you have to say that."


    Experience skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "you really have ability, go to that.". It''s no use talking to me. "


    Gao Xuan suddenly laughed: "it''s like this. I like it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Through the mechanical face armor and mechanical eyes, others can''t see Gao Xuan''s smile. I can only hear some deep laughter.


    The manager in the explosion-proof window disdains. In the ghost city, an outsider who is so arrogant is looking for death.


    Opposite is Xu Fang, the son of the snake king.


    The ten kings of the black flag league are the ten strongest leaders of the black flag League. The ten kings Council is in charge of all affairs in the territory of the black flag League.


    It''s useless to offend Xu Fang, even the president of the alliance.


    Besides, the red haired ghost Wang Peng is here. This big guy from ghost city is not fake. There are at least five or six silver swordsmen and millions of gang members under his command.


    The manager holds both arms, he wants to see how Gao Xuan died!


    Manager Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to that guy.


    He asked Xu Fang, "I don''t understand. We''ve never met before. Why do you want to make trouble with me?"


    Xu Fang was dumbfounded and said, "do you still need reasons to bully people?"


    "No?"


    "No need."


    Xu Fang said with a smile, "don''t you understand that this is a world where power can do whatever you want."


    Gao Xuan has an intuition that Xu Fang is not telling the truth. There must be some reason for this guy to grab the book of all knowledge.


    The other side is arrogant but not stupid. Never mind why he was embarrassed.


    "You are so annoying. Do you know who he is? He is Xu Fangxu. If he wants you to die, you have to die. No one can save you. "


    The red haired ghost was killed from the bottom. It was smooth and rough. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to Gao Xuan.


    Xu Fangdao was very patient. He raised his hand to show Wang Peng not to worry. He said to Gao Xuan, "why do you want to buy this book? What''s the use of this book? "


    He said with a smile, "you have to give me a satisfactory answer. Today I will let you go."


    "You did it for the book."


    Gao Xuan understood, the other party is running to the book, and he has no direct relationship.


    He sighed in his heart that no one was lucky.


    But that''s good. Everyone is faster than their sword.


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "you want to know, kneel down first and call dad three times. As soon as I''m happy, maybe I''ll tell you."


    The smile on Xu Fang''s face disappeared: "you are very presumptuous."


    Wang Peng was even more angry: "boy, I want to die."


    He said, looking at the experts around him, indicating that they could start.


    Two silver swordsmen immediately pulled out their swords and stabbed Gao Xuan.


    On the death planet, there''s nothing particular about doing it. Whose big fist is here.


    Wang Peng, the red haired ghost, is the boss. His orders are the law. That''s the law of the death planet.


    The two silver swordsmen are also used to killing people. They don''t pay attention to anything when they start. They just pull out their swords and kill them. The movement is extremely crisp.


    Lilium had been retreating for a long time. When she saw that Wang Peng had finally started, she sighed. This boy really didn''t know what to do. She advised him not to die.


    As a result, we still have to fight against Xu Fang. I''m talking crazy again.


    If a sword is killed, that''s his life. I''m afraid that it will fall into Xu Fang''s hands. That''s not life like death.


    Lilium doesn''t seem to care about Gao Xuan. She just regrets that she didn''t get the Commission.


    The light of the fast sword cut by Baiyin Jianhao is so bright that Lilium can''t help blinking.


    Just as she blinked, Gao Xuan made progress. First, he patted the double swords with a soft hand.


    The cold ice sword Qi is directly transmitted to the two swordsmen through the front of the sword. The cold ice sword Qi is finer and sharper than the tip of the needle. It penetrates the sword Qi of the two swordsmen like billions of ice spikes and penetrates into their bodies.


    The ice sword Qi of infinitely close to absolute zero makes the two silver swordsmen''s strength and body stagnate for a while.


    It was a moment of delay. Gao Xuan''s palms were pressing on the faces of the two swordsmen.


    The cold ice sword Qi burst out, and the heads of the two swordsmen burst into pieces of ice powder.


    Gao Xuan grabs two swordsmen''s swords and drives them to cut Xu Fang.


    Xu Fang also responded, he did not hesitate to retreat. Gao Xuan''s move is two silver swordsmen. These forces are really terrible.


    Xu Fang is not stupid. He will not fight with such a master.


    With a silver sword hero beside Xu Fang, he also carefully pulled out his sword to make a defensive posture.


    The black flag League is different from the outside world. In this world, the ten kings control everything.


    Even the silver swordsman must be attached to the ten kings. He must be Xu Fang''s bodyguard.


    If something happens to Xu Fang, he will surely die.


    The silver swordsman was very cautious, but his sword spirit blew everyone around him out.


    At this time, he will not consider the life and death of the people around him. The level of these followers is too low. They can''t help when fighting. They will only get in the way. Why don''t we all go away.


    Only the red haired ghost Wang Peng and one of his silver swordsmen could stand still.Wang Peng''s red hair rose to the sky, and his whole body turned red from the inside out. His research has turned eerie bluish grey.


    By his side, there were vague shadows. These virtual shadows send out a shrill wail and strike everyone from the spiritual level.


    He has the hundred ghost order of hundred ghost city. This strange thing is known as the master of ghosts. These special spiritual bodies all control the strange energy.


    It''s very powerful to urge it out together.


    Mountain Lily just opened her eyes, saw a ghost rushed over, those ghosts howl let her be greatly stimulated, she grew up mouth paralyzed on the ground, the whole person has become a fool.


    Even the managers in the explosion-proof windows all staggered back and sat down on the chairs. The impact of his spirit made his eyes and nose bleed out, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    The fierce force of ghosts had no effect on Gao Xuan.


    34 points of mental strength, so that he can ignore the attack of these low-level spiritual bodies. What''s more, he saw too much of this move.


    Like the red pupil, Dragon God, these gods like to use this move before they die.


    In contrast, the spirit shock of ghosts is very ridiculous.


    Gao Xuan''s two swords hit each other, and the cold ice''s sword Qi gushed out like a tide.


    The empty shadows flying in the air are frozen by the cold ice sword Qi. The cold poison destroys the spirit of ice.


    In the white cold air, the empty shadows appeared and broke into little ice crystals.


    Wang Peng, who is in charge of the hundred ghost order, has a layer of frost on his face, and even his pupils are frozen.


    The cold ice sword Qi is extremely insidious. What''s more, it''s Gao Xuan''s all pervasive cold ice sword spirit.


    Since Gao Xuan realized Shuitian sword, he has made great progress in the level of sword technique.


    There is something in common between cold water sword and cold water sword. The more he urged the cold ice sword, the more exquisite it was.


    Although Wang Peng is a top silver swordsman, his swordsmanship is far from Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan''s intention of cold ice sword is more direct than Wang Peng''s.


    Although Wang Peng was not killed on the spot, he was almost frozen into ice sculpture because of the cold sword Qi inside and outside.


    "Friends, you can discuss anything..."


    Wang Peng realized that the situation was not good, and quickly used his spiritual strength to beg for mercy from Gao Xuan.


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Gao Xuan returned to the other side a, in his hand double swords suddenly fly to shoot out. Stab the other two silver swordsmen.


    Two silver swordsmen wave their swords to block them, but the flying double swords move in a flexible arc like a swallow.


    Both of them are affected by the cold. Can''t keep up with the change of flying double swords.


    After the heads of the two swordsmen were easily cut off by the rotating double swords, they blazed again and shot directly at Xu Fangfei.


    Xu was horrified, but the silver swordsmen around him had been killed by the flying sword. He could only pull out his sword to resist.


    The double swords are like swift swallows, spinning and chopping around Xu Fang. Every time Xu Fang blocks a sword, his double swords will be one point faster.


    Xu Fang can only spread the dense sword technique and try to keep it.


    But Gao Xuan had already come to Wang Peng''s body, and he patted Wang Peng''s head with his hand.


    Wang Peng''s tall body suddenly turned into a blue ice sculpture. After a pause, it exploded into countless ice crystals.


    Only his sword and some strange things were not damaged, and ice crystals were flying everywhere.


    When Xu Fang saw Gao Xuan coming, he cried out in a hurry, "spare my life. Everything can be discussed."


    "Why didn''t you discuss with me just now?"


    Gao Xuan leisurely way: "I ask you, do you regret now?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked you." Xu Fang cried out in a hurry, "I''m willing to kowtow to you and make amends."


    "Hehe, it''s late."


    Xu Fang was a little desperate: "you can''t live even if you kill me."


    "You take yourself too seriously."


    Gao Xuan takes the book of omniscient in his hand. After so many frustrations, I finally got the book of all knowledge. His depression was swept away.


    He said to Xu Fang, "here''s a piece of advice. If you have a next life, remember to be a good man. And remember not to mess with me. "


    Gao Xuan''s sarcasm makes Xu Fang angry and afraid. Under the agitation of his emotion, the double swords suddenly cut in from the gap.


    The revolving double swords obliquely cut Xu into three sections. Xu Fang fell to the ground. The sharp pain made his consciousness a little fuzzy, but he was not dead for a moment.


    Now he really regrets why he came to the death planet and why he met this guy again


    His fate should not be like this


    He killed Xu Fang''s double swords, but they turned into two streamers and cut the explosion-proof window.


    There are two cross sword marks on the heavy explosion-proof glass.


    The rotating double swords also flew backwards, and landed lightly in front of Gao Xuan, and deeply inserted into the ground.


    Gao Xuan is very satisfied with the effect of double swords. Feiyan''s double-edged cutting can be close and far away. Especially, it''s the best way to control the double-edged sword from a long distance and kill the enemy like a flying swallow.Gao Xuan used to have a lot of means to deal with the enemy. He seldom used such fancy tricks.


    Today, it''s a great time to bring the dishes.


    Sitting in a chair, the manager''s pupils dilated to the maximum due to intense panic.


    Seeing that the explosion-proof window was not broken, he was secretly relieved. As long as the window is not broken, he has a chance to escape.


    When the manager thought of this, the heavy explosion-proof glass burst into pieces. The crystal glass fragments, like thousands of sword blades, directly cut the manager''s upper body into a flying blood mist.


    So far, only Lilium davidii is still alive in this hall.


    But Lilium was so scared that she lost her thinking ability and sat on the ground.


    Not knowing that Gao Xuan had entered the treasure house of Qiqu Pavilion, he began to plunder wantonly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Qiqu Pavilion is a treasure house with strict security measures. The gates of the treasure house are specially made. The whole building is buried deep underground and completely closed.


    Even if you want to break the door by force, you can''t break it without a day or two.


    But under the sword of Hongyi, all the protection is in vain. Gao Xuan cut all the way to the bottom of the treasure house.


    All kinds of precious gems, source diamonds, strange things, visit orderly.


    There is only one quirky Pavilion on the death planet, and all the important items are stored in the underground treasure house. There are so many good things here.


    Gao Xuan even found two gold grade wonders: fashionable sunglasses and mysterious windbreaker.


    Fashionable sunglasses: increase mental strength, increase attraction to the opposite sex. Completely cover eyes and protect eyes from external force.


    The negative effect is that people wearing sunglasses can only see the world in black and white. Permanent damage to the eyes. There is a great chance of arousing same-sex jealousy and hatred


    Mystery windbreaker: wearing a windbreaker will enhance the sense of mystery. (Note: it cannot be observed and perceived accurately.)


    Special effect: passerby a. No one will pay attention to you, you are a passer-by in the eyes of all life. The sense of existence is minimized.


    Negative effect: continuous consumption of mental strength. Every time you wear it, you absorb the emotional power. Wearing for a long time will lose all emotions and be forgotten by all people


    These two gold objects have been identified and recorded in detail.


    Gao Xuan looked at it. The price of these two strange things is 5 billion.


    For gold curiosities, it''s not expensive. However, these two strange things are really wonderful. The side effects are terrible.


    Even with glasses, blind people can still wear them. It can add a little charm.


    However, the world is well-developed in medicine, and there are basically no blind people. Even if you have glasses, you don''t have to wear them.


    Although it can increase charm and attract the opposite sex, it can also attract the same-sex hatred. It''s a big problem.


    The effect of the windbreaker is very good, very suitable to be a thief. But permanent loss of emotion is terrible.


    Human beings can control the source force, not because of rational logic, but because of emotional power. The loss of emotional ability means the loss of control over the source force.


    Without the source power, man becomes a complete waste.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a while. These two strange things are very interesting. The mysterious windbreaker has a strong negative effect, but it''s OK to use it occasionally.


    The sunglasses match him very well. They are made to measure. It''s just a problem. If he is recognized by others in the future, he will be in great trouble.


    Qiquge is a super large company, and its shareholders are all gold giants.


    If you can do business in the black flag League, you can see the means of Qiqu Pavilion. Of course, this is illegal under union law.


    Qiqu Pavilion does not admit that the black flag League has a branch, but only that the other party is someone who is impersonating. In fact, we all know that Qiqu Pavilion is the collusion of the black flag League.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There''s nothing good about Qiqu Pavilion. A real businessman. For the sake of profit, they dare to sell anything.


    Gao Xuan has always looked down on several big trans star companies. These companies have no responsibility, not to mention the awareness of human root.


    In the last lifetime, several major companies surrendered one after another. Sadly, these capitulating parties have not come to a good end.


    With the experience of the last life, Gao Xuan has no pressure to grab Qiqu Pavilion.


    Of course, the main reason is that the manager is disgusting.


    He did it as soon as he was 15 years old. There was no guilt in my heart, and I was even a little happy.


    Gao Xuan called out Bai Yutang and raided the treasure house of Qiqu Pavilion.


    The space to guard the ring is as large as a large warehouse. There are not many things in the treasure house of Qiqu Pavilion. All packed and taken away, no pressure at all.


    When Gao Xuan came out, he put on his mysterious windbreaker and sunglasses.


    In terms of effect, the special effects of mysterious windbreaker and sunglasses are in conflict. He went to see what the concrete effect was.


    Gao xuanqiang broke the treasure house and searched all the treasures. The whole process took less than two minutes.


    When Gao Xuan came out, Lilium was still sitting on the ground in a daze.


    The war just now was too shocking. The mountain lily is awed by Gao Xuan''s sword meaning, and has not awakened up to now.


    In fact, because of Gao xuanjian''s intention, Lilium doesn''t remember the fighting process at all.


    When Gao Xuan passed by Lilium, Lilium looked up at him. Seems curious about his face. But not much.


    Gao Xuan took off his sunglasses and walked by Lilium. This time, the lilies didn''t respond.


    Sure enough, sunglasses and windbreaker are in conflict. The effect of windbreaker can''t completely cover the charm of sunglasses.


    Gao Xuan took off his sunglasses, wore a black windbreaker and left the side door of the treasure Pavilion.


    When he went out, there were many guards standing at the side door. Guests at the auction are nervously leaving through the side door. When you go out, the guard simply checks everyone''s identity.When it''s Gao Xuan''s turn, the guard doesn''t look up and let Gao Xuan pass.


    Not long after Gao Xuancai went out, he saw a large number of armed fighters rush into Qiqu Pavilion.


    Several flying ships also came to Qiqu Pavilion, and a large number of masters in exoskeleton armor jumped down from them. Among them are a dozen silver swordsmen.


    Gao Xuan glanced at him from a distance. These forces didn''t threaten him, so he didn''t care.


    He went back to the purple lily Hotel, and no one cared about him after entering the hotel.


    He went back to the room and packed the things. Then he opened the door of the opposite room.


    There are about 40% vacant rooms in this kind of hotel. He can live here all the time.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to eat in a short time, and he doesn''t have any extra consumption. No one can find him even if he stays in the room quietly.


    As for how to leave, Gao Xuan thought it was not difficult. Even without the mysterious windbreaker, he could easily get into any flying ship.


    All ships will be strictly checked in and out of the planet in a short time.


    But in this chaotic place like death planet, any order execution will be greatly reduced. This is also the problem of the black flag League itself.


    In a few days, all the inspections will be mere formality.


    Skynet doesn''t do things with brains and people. There are loopholes everywhere.


    Not to mention the death planet, the environment of Pegasus is so tight and orderly under the control of the light brain. His incarnation is not yet free to come and go.


    Gao Xuan had already thought about how to leave before he started. It''s just a little more time.


    The mysterious windbreaker should save him a little time.


    Gao Xuan sat on the chair in the corner, took out the book of omniscient knowledge, and pasted the cover and the book together.


    Two things must be combined to be useful. The cover is used to write questions, and the omniscient book will show the most correct answers. This is the most correct usage of the book of all knowledge.


    A complete and natural cover.


    Gao Xuan took out his pen and wrote down his question on the cover page: what is my way to perfect gold promotion?


    After writing down the question, Gao Xuan opened the page and a line appeared on the first page: sacrifice a golden life to get the answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The book of omniscient knowledge is the most powerful golden wonder.


    Master all the information of the whole universe, which is not the ability of God.


    Many strong people think that the omniscient book is an artifact and a top artifact.


    The identification of the omniscient book is just not in line with the characteristics of the omniscient book. There has been a lot of debate about this.


    No matter how powerful the omniscient book is. It is even more powerful than human understanding.


    In the last life, it was only in the last period that the strong man got the book of omniscience. This has solved several crucial problems.


    Unfortunately, humanity has lost its best chance. Even if you get the omniscient book, you can''t fight back.


    The principle of omniscient book is fair trade. You have to pay the same price to get the answer.


    After getting the omniscient book, the strong man also asked how to save mankind. But the price given by the omniscient book cannot be paid by human beings.


    When Gao Xuan asked about the promotion route, the book of all knowledge asked him to sacrifice a golden life.


    The cost is quite high. This also proves that Gao Xuan''s promotion route is very important and precious.


    But it''s not so easy to sacrifice a golden life.


    It''s hard to deal with every strong gold man. Under normal circumstances, Gao Xuan can''t kill the gold strong.


    Except in special circumstances. Taurus, for example, can kill Shao Daoyuan because of the limitation of source power.


    If there is no source limit, Gao Xuan and Shao Daoyuan almost have no chance to win.


    The environment of death planet is similar to that of Hylocereus, and the level of source force is limited below 500000 degrees.


    If you meet the golden sword Saint here, Gao xuandao has a chance to kill him.


    Gao Xuan immediately thought of the snake king. The son was killed by him. Maybe he would go to the death planet to avenge his son.


    However, Gao xuanzhuan gave up the idea.


    The snake king is different from Shao Daoyuan. Shao Daoyuan is a gold mongrel. He is forced to advance to gold with the help of strange things. Can be said to be the lowest level of gold swordsman.


    The snake king is one of the ten kings of the black flag League.


    I don''t know how many fierce battles I have experienced in order to gain a foothold in the black flag League. Externally, the black flag League has to deal with the league.


    As one of the ten kings, the snake king is at least the golden medium level. Only in this way can he take the throne.


    There is also a huge gap between the gold giants of different grades.


    The snake king has a huge power. I don''t know how many experts are with him. Even on the death planet, the chance of killing the snake king is very low.


    Gao Xuan seems to be unscrupulous in his work, but he will not do anything that is totally uncertain.


    It''s too risky to kill the snake king. But not much.


    In order to sacrifice the omniscient book, there is no need to kill the snake king. There''s no need to even kill the gold strong.


    There are many kinds of life races in this galaxy. There is also a lot of life on the golden level.


    For example, in negative space, there is more life in the golden level. He knows a few negative space entrances. He can always find the right sacrifice by spending some time in them.


    Gao Xuan sits in the room and thinks about offering sacrifices. He hears that the door of the next room is violently smashed, and a group of people rush in.


    Of course, nothing can be found in the room. There are all kinds of people yelling. There was also a soft voice of a woman.


    This woman should be the owner of the hotel violet lily, when she speaks, a group of people can barely restrain their temper.


    After searching around, the people who got nothing left in a mess.


    Purple lily looked at a messy room and sighed, "this Commission is really hard to earn."


    Lilium stood by and didn''t dare to say a word. She was scared tonight. If the lily hadn''t protected her, she would have been arrested and tortured.


    The purple lily asked the mountain lily, "what''s the matter?"


    "It was fine. It was Xu Fang who wanted to seize the strange book, but as a result, there was a conflict. I don''t remember the following things... "


    Lilies think of the conflict at night, legs are a little soft.


    All the people at the scene are dead, the manager of Qiqu Pavilion, Wang Peng, Xu Fang. Xu Fang, in particular, is the son of the snake king. This is a big deal.


    What''s more, Huang Mao robbed the treasure house of Qiqu Pavilion. Qiquge claims to have lost hundreds of billions. And offered a heavy reward, as long as you catch yellow hair on the award of 10 billion!


    This price also makes people in ghost city crazy. Everyone wants to find that yellow hair.


    Lily mountain is an important clue to nature. Lilium knew that, too, so she became more and more afraid.


    The purple lily comforted her and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''m the boss and I will protect you. Besides, it''s about the king of snakes. Who dares to mess with it? "


    Purple lily is not afraid of the fool of ghost city, but afraid of the snake king. She kept Lilium, but also for the snake king asked when there is an account.


    As for where the yellow hair went, she didn''t care. Six silver swordsmen died at the scene. The treasure house of Qiqu Pavilion is easily broken. It can be seen that yellow hair is powerful.Even if the other side is a strong gold is not surprising. Such a master, let her go in front of her, she did not dare to touch.


    Only those stupid people who don''t know what to do, will be confused by money, crazy want to find yellow hair. Even if they can''t find each other, it''s their time to die.


    The purple lily told the mountain lily, "don''t leave the hotel in the near future. You can''t get involved in yellow hair. "


    Lilies should be awe inspiring.


    The two women said a few more words before they left the room together.


    All this is clearly reflected in the sea of Gaoxuan consciousness. Purple lily is also a silver sword hero, there is no threat. This woman is also more intelligent, knows the depth.


    Gao Xuan and the other two women left, and then they regained their telepathy.


    For the next two days, from time to time, someone ran to the opposite room to check. But no matter how they checked, they didn''t find any clues. I can only leave in disappointment.


    During this period, Gao Xuan''s room was also cleaned once. Gao Xuan sat in the corner, but the man didn''t notice him from the beginning to the end.


    After two days of experiment, Gao Xuan also found that the negative effect of the mysterious windbreaker was very strong. His mood swings were significantly reduced.


    As for the consumption of spiritual strength, it is nothing. He has 34 points of spiritual strength, which can easily support the consumption of spiritual strength.


    Gao Xuan thought of a way, he tried to put the spirit of the demons into the windbreaker. The effect is obvious.


    In fact, windbreaker is the spirit and emotion of people. As long as enough spiritual spirit is given to the windbreaker, it will no longer absorb the emotional power of Gao Xuan.


    Because he killed Wang Peng and Xu Fang, which caused a great disturbance. Qiqu Pavilion offers a great reward again. In recent days, he has absorbed millions of spiritual power.


    Of course, it also includes those long-term meal tickets. For example, fans of blood shadow, fans of anchor Dongfang Qiubei, and his own fans and so on


    Huge spiritual spirit, although it is not worth mentioning. Just give the mysterious windbreaker a little, you can feed the goods.


    But the appetite for the mystery windbreaker seems to be rising. This made Gao Xuan a little surprised.


    Gao Xuan devoted himself to the spirit and spirituality continuously. After consuming one third of the stock of the demon relic, the mysterious windbreaker changed.


    The appearance of the black windbreaker has not changed, but it seems to be revived. The energy level is obviously different.


    Gao Xuan hung the black windbreaker on the hanger. After he stepped back ten steps, he could no longer feel the black windbreaker.


    He didn''t see the black windbreaker until he opened his eyes.


    Black windbreaker has a strong shielding effect on telepathy. Even if ordinary people can see the black windbreaker, they can''t leave any impression in their memory.


    However, to shield his telepathy, this windbreaker is really powerful.


    Gao Xuan turns around the room a few times. He always thinks that this windbreaker can do a great thing. But he can''t remember what to do?


    Gao Xuan sits on the chair, he takes out the book of all knowledge, he suddenly thought of the question of asking mechanical iron cicada.


    He wrote the question on the cover of omniscient book: how can mechanical cicada be used correctly?


    On the second page of the book of omniscient, there is a request: sacrifice a golden object.


    Gao Xuan sighs. He doesn''t have many gold level items. And everything is very important.


    I knew he should have left two gold curiosities in reserve. Like the Nibelungen ring.


    By the way, he has a script.


    Gao Xuan takes out the script and fiddles with it. If it''s useless, it''s useless. However, good use can also play a great role.


    It seems a little wasteful to sacrifice like this.


    Gao Xuan takes the script and always feels that he has forgotten something. But I can''t remember.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care, but he could see that the cicada with six wings in the sea suddenly gave a clear sound. It gave him the creeps.


    How powerful is his 34 point spirit, how can he forget things?


    All the experience, all the perceived information, will be stored in the memory, will never forget.


    Now, he actually forgot one thing, which itself is very strange!


    Gao Xuan concentrated on sorting out his memories, looking for the missing memory.


    He''s been in his room these days. How can he forget anything?


    Gao Xuan checked again. No, the spirit accumulated by the demon relic consumed one third. Where is this part of spirituality?


    He couldn''t remember!


    There''s no doubt that''s the key.


    Gao Xuan reorganized his memory from the beginning again, and sorted out all his memories after he entered the death planet. But still not found.


    There must be a problem, and it must be the side effect of strange things!


    Gao Xuan can completely determine the root of the matter, check the memory again, he saw the fashionable sunglasses, mysterious windbreaker.


    The sunglasses are still there. Where''s the windbreaker?


    Gao Xuan was surprised when he thought of this. It was the windbreaker that absorbed the spirit of the demon relic. Then, where did he put the windbreaker?Normal people have this kind of experience, a small object suddenly disappeared, how also can''t find.


    It could be a key, it could be a nail clipper, or something.


    How could Gao Xuan feel like this? He thought of the mysterious windbreaker, but he couldn''t remember where to put it.


    Gao Xuan thinks it must be in this room!


    A small piece of his memory is missing, but the rest will not be affected. Where will the windbreaker be? It must be on the hanger!


    Gao Xuan comes to the hanger and sees the mysterious windbreaker. All the lost memories come back.


    "You are quite evil..."


    Gao Xuan sighed. The mysterious windbreaker can affect memory and perception, which is very terrible.


    "Maybe it''s time to sacrifice this evil thing!"


    When Gao Xuan thought of it, he was a little confused. What was the sacrifice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The six winged cicada called again, which made Gao Xuan wake up from his confusion.


    Gao Xuantian''s Dragon pupil falls on the windbreaker of the hanger, and his memory returns to normal again.


    Strictly speaking, he is not missing memory. It''s about the memory of the mysterious windbreaker being disturbed.


    Fortunately, this kind of interference is real-time and cannot reverse Gao Xuan''s memory.


    Gao Xuan pondered for a while, or put on the windbreaker first, after putting on as expected all memory restored to normal.


    If you don''t upgrade this thing, it will become very troublesome after upgrading.


    Gao Xuan found that the demand for spiritual and emotional strength of the upgraded mysterious windbreaker increased tenfold.


    Fortunately, he also has the demon relic, with a fixed income of about 100 million per day. It can almost meet the needs of barbarian windbreaker for emotional power.


    It''s very exaggerated. It doesn''t take ordinary people two hours to put on this windbreaker, they will lose all their emotions. Become a rational wooden man, or a robot.


    Even the gold strong can''t stand wearing it for a long time. If you lose your sensibility, the level of source power will drop.


    However, it is very difficult to use this windbreaker to plot against the gold strong.


    Any strong gold man is a brilliant man. He''s aware of the abnormality and will definitely not wear it again.


    Windbreaker just makes people lose their mood swings, not make people stupid.


    Gao Xuan is wearing a mysterious windbreaker, and he is also completely calm down. He is able to think about the various influences and changes of the windbreaker.


    Windbreaker used to have no sense of existence, but after upgrading, it can interfere with people''s perception, and even interfere with people''s memory.


    This kind of interference is only aimed at the windbreaker and will not have a real impact on people. Strictly speaking, it will not cause any substantial harm.


    What''s the use of this?


    Of course, it works, and it''s especially useful. It was made for the assassin.


    The most difficult part of Assassin killing is how to approach the target and how to retreat after success.


    With this windbreaker, you can kill people unconsciously. It''s easy to get away after killing people.


    If you''re not promising, eat, drink and steal something. No one even remembers stealing someone.


    The particularity of windbreaker is that it can interfere with the spiritual power of golden level. This is the most precious.


    Gao Xuan knew very well that if he didn''t have a six winged cicada, he would have forgotten the existence of the windbreaker. I can''t even remember it.


    Even if the record existed in his memory, he would not review it.


    Can interfere with the gold level strong, there is a chance to kill the snake king!


    Gao Xuan believed that even if the snake king was a golden medium level, his spiritual strength would not be much better than him.


    Spiritual power is the most difficult to cultivate. Normally, the gold threshold is 30.


    After that, with each level of promotion, the spiritual strength can be improved a little. As a middle-level gold strong man, the spiritual strength of the snake king is about 33 ~ 35.


    It''s just theoretical speculation.


    In fact, due to the differences in personal talent, cultivation methods and fortune, there may be a great gap between spiritual strength and theory.


    Like him, he is only level 14, and his spiritual strength has reached 34 points. It''s unimaginable.


    Moreover, the actual effect of the windbreaker needs to be tested. For example, after the killing, whether it will form a strong stimulation to the people around, so as to remember him.


    Besides, the windbreaker is so evil that he can''t always wear it. How terrible it would be for a person to be forgotten by the whole world.


    No one likes the result. No one can accept it.


    After all, human is the life of social cluster. We need company from the moment we are born.


    The human life form also determines that a lonely child cannot survive. Even if there is modern technology training, if you do not contact with peers, people who grow up like that will become monsters.


    Gao Xuan thinks that he should make a backup of his memory and should not trust his spiritual power too much.


    Just like WPS documents, they should be archived every other minute. Make sure you don''t lose too much.


    Life, always meet all kinds of accidents.


    Gao Xuan did it when he thought of it. He has a six winged cicada. It''s easy to make a copy of his memory.


    In this way, as long as the cicada is not destroyed, he will lose at most one second of memory.


    The spirituality of the cicada ensures that it will not be disturbed by other things. The mystery windbreaker can''t do that either.


    Gao Xuan re carved the memory and tried it with his mysterious windbreaker.


    Sure enough, after he took off the windbreaker, he would soon forget the existence of the windbreaker. But as long as he stimulates the six winged cicada, he can remember everything about the mysterious windbreaker.


    With the method of restraining the mysterious windbreaker, this thing can be easily taken off and worn, and there will be no technical obstacles.


    In order to test the specific effect of the mysterious windbreaker, Gao Xuan ran out and killed several people.


    Good people are hard to find in ghost city. The bastards to be killed are all over the floor. Gao Xuan went to a small Gang and tried again and again.After he killed a man, he stood by and watched. result. All the people around him were shouting around the body, but no one noticed him.


    So many times, until all the gang members were killed. I didn''t find an outsider in the gang.


    Gao Xuan goes to Qiqu Pavilion again. He turns around in Qiqu Pavilion, and no one cares about him at all. He''s just going around.


    After several days of tossing, Qiqu pavilion has returned to normal order. But the treasure house was ransacked and suffered heavy losses. The treasure house has been seriously damaged and it can''t be operated at all.


    Gao Xuan sees a group of people in and out of the treasure house, and is still counting the specific losses.


    Gao Xuan looked at it for a long time. He saw that the person in charge was the silver swordsman, so he went to talk about it.


    As a result, when he opened his mouth, the other party was very surprised and alert, and asked who he was.


    Gao Xuan explained casually and stepped back a few steps. The person in charge shook his head and let it go.


    When Gao Xuan returns to the purple lily Hotel, he goes to the purple lily room and turns around.


    Violet lily also asked, he said to go to the wrong room, and then immediately left. The purple lily didn''t care.


    You know, purple lily is in its own basement, even the top of the organization can''t enter at will.


    After many attempts, Gao Xuan determined the mysterious windbreaker effect. As long as you don''t talk and make trouble, you won''t get attention.


    It''s not that others can''t see him, and instinct will acquiesce that he is his companion.


    Gao Xuan felt that with the mysterious windbreaker, he could at least have a try.


    He took out the script and wrote down the name of the snake king.


    If this guy comes to ghost city in ten days, he will do a lot of work.


    The script soon appeared a line of words: the snake king is on his way to the ghost town


    Did you actually come? Gao Xuan is a bit surprised.


    Generally speaking, the gold strong rarely enter the low-level source environment. After all, there are risks.


    While there is still time, Gao Xuan checks all his strange things.


    The Tiangang sword box, which has swallowed the thunder sword, has been digested. There are two swords in Tiangang.


    Tiangang sword Qi has reached 5.12 million degrees.


    Gao Xuan is not very satisfied with this upgrade. Lei Shenjian is an extremely powerful golden sword. It can be said that it is the same level as Tiangang sword box.


    As a result, the Tiangang sword box digested the thunder sword, but only upgraded by two levels. It''s too deep.


    5.12 million degrees of Tiangang sword Qi, which is very exaggerated, is actually the level of gold medium level.


    Fortunately, Tiangang sword Qi has a special attribute: hard and fierce.


    At the same level, Tiangang''s sword Qi is stronger, fiercer and fiercer.


    Tiangang sword box doesn''t mark its own characteristics. It''s just Gao Xuan''s judgment based on the six winged cicada''s insight into Tiangang sword box.


    In the past, Tiangang sword was strong and powerful, but it didn''t have this kind of domineering strength.


    After a little attempt, Gao Xuan knew that Tiangang sword Qi had a qualitative change.


    He didn''t know whether it was the result of swallowing the thunder sword or the natural change of Tiangang sword box when it reached the tenth weight.


    All in all, it''s a good thing.


    With the same Tiangang sword Qi, the power of Tiangang sword Qi will be greatly increased after the rigidity and ferocity are increased.


    Gao Xuan entered Tiangang sword box again as usual and abused the old men. This time, he was a little bit under pressure.


    According to the progress of the sword spirit in the Tiangang sword box, he was afraid that he would not be able to reach the twentieth.


    However, it will be a long time later. Don''t think about it now.


    Gao Xuan fiddles with the strange things he carries, and takes out the useful ones first.


    If not, give it to Bai Yutang.


    Unfortunately, the progress of Bai Yutang''s spiritual strength is too slow. Holding the wings of the light, it is difficult to help him in actual combat.


    Fortunately, there''s resurrection. If one is killed accidentally, there is a chance to fight back.


    Of course, it is also very difficult in actual combat. Because it''s impossible for the other party to leave immediately after the killing.


    With the powerful power of his enemy, if he really wants to be attacked, he will surely be blasted into a mess. It''s hard to revive that way.


    Gao Xuan never placed his hope on the wings of the holy light. This is really unreliable.


    On the third day, the script shows that the snake king came to the ghost city, accompanied by his entourage, he went to the Lord''s mansion.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the snake king had a secret talk with the city Lord, XXX


    Gao Xuan was also upset when he saw XXX. The script is really unreliable. It''s a mosaic. Is there any prohibited content!


    Gao Xuan took the script and watched it for a day. The king of snake attended the banquet. The king of snake entered the ghost king hall to have a rest


    The script says it''s all this news. It won''t show any details. It won''t reveal any secrets.


    Fortunately, the script can also show the position and basic state of the snake king.


    With the script, Gao Xuan can also sense the position of the snake king. This is still very convenient.The next day, after receiving the leaders of various organizations, the king of snake received the purple lily.


    Although the purple lily is a hero in the ghost city, it is trembling in front of the snake king.


    When the snake king comes to the sky, he makes the lily sit down.


    "There''s nothing else I can do for you, just to ask about the man."


    The snake king''s voice was as shrill as a woman''s, but a little hoarse.


    Violet Lily even felt the cold and slippery words, like a snake without temperature crawling around her.


    This feeling is very strange and terrible.


    The purple lily repressed her uneasiness and said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, that man really can''t see the origin..."


    She tried to explain the situation clearly, but she knew little about Huang Mao and could not say anything.


    Wait for violet lily to finish, day snake king noncommittal "Oh" a.


    The purple lily peeps at the snake king next day. The snake king is dressed in a black robe and sits on a golden armchair at will. He is as handsome as a young man. The snake mark on his brow is red and impressive.


    The snake king noticed the purple lily''s eyes. He said with a smile, "I''ve heard about the beautiful name of purple lily for a long time. Come here and let me have a good look... "


    Purple lily smile on the face, but the heart is very bitter. She is not used to serving people.


    But in front of the snake king, all she can do is be obedient. Any resistance is death. Even with a hint of bitterness, she couldn''t live.


    This snake king is also known for his lust. Before she came, she was ready.


    Even so, to face this situation, she still suffered.


    The snake king likes women, but he is very cold in his heart. Women who follow him will not come to a good end. Otherwise, it''s a good thing to go to bed with such a big man.


    Purple lily heart hundred turn, but with a charming smile on the face, step toward the snake king.


    The snake king also smiles. Of course, he can see the reluctance in the bottom of purple lily''s heart, but he just likes it.


    If the other party is very enthusiastic, he is not interested.


    Purple lily is wearing a traditional purple Qipao. Some deep purple sets off her skin like snow, especially the mature amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. It is charming and reserved. It''s the best


    The snake king''s eyes turned, and suddenly found that the follower around the purple lily also followed.


    He''s a little upset. How come this guy in black windbreaker doesn''t have any?


    The snake king, relying on his identity, doesn''t want to talk nonsense with such people. Naturally, there will be left and right followers to help him expel the uninteresting guys.


    But to his surprise, no one from the left and right followers spoke.


    The snake king has a kind of wrong feeling, but he doesn''t know where. He is hesitating, a touch of blood streamer into his eyes, also deeply imprinted into his sea of knowledge.


    There was a strong warning in the heart of the snake king, which reminded him that the fatal danger was coming.


    At that moment, time and space seemed to solidify. Only the bloody streamer shines and flows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    The ghost king hall is the most beautiful palace in the master''s mansion of the ghost city.


    Because the supreme head of the black flag League is known as the ten kings, the major administrative stars of the black flag League will build magnificent palaces to entertain the ten kings.


    The ghost king hall was built according to the style of ancient palace. There was no special style. Its main feature was splendor.


    The throne of the snake king is almost equal to the throne. The throne was as wide as a bed.


    Purple lily think of the snake king, at least to ascend seven steps.


    It was when the purple lily stepped on the first step that the snake king noticed that the followers around the purple lily actually followed.


    The snake king was not happy, and the purple lily had come to the second step. The man followed up the second step.


    So far, the distance between the two sides has been less than four meters.


    This distance for ordinary people, this distance for ordinary people is a very safe distance. But for the gold strong, the other side is too close.


    The snake king immediately gave birth to a warning sign. He was about to take action, but Gao Xuan had already taken the first step.


    For Gao Xuan, this distance is enough. Even if the other side is a strong gold.


    In this limited environment, it is impossible to be faster than his extreme light sword.


    Aurora sword ¡¤ flash stab.


    In a flash, the bloody sword penetrated into the center of the snake king''s eyebrows. The snake king''s reaction was extremely fast. The blade of the sword pierced his skin, and he twisted strangely. The skin has become extremely smooth.


    The sword stabbed the snake king''s skin, but it slipped to the side uncontrollably. It couldn''t pierce the snake king''s eyebrow, just left a blood mark between his eyebrows.


    At the same time, the snake king''s left leg had already swung like a snake''s tail, and he was smoking on Gao Xuan''s chest.


    Gao Xuan noticed that it was not good. He closed his chest and sucked his stomach. He retreated like a virtual shadow. Even so, he couldn''t avoid the strange leg of the snake king.


    The snake king''s legs had a strange penetrating power, which penetrated the Tiangang armor condensed by Gao Xuan.


    The fierce Tiangang sword Qi broke out again, which weakened the power of the snake king to his legs.


    The leg of the snake king was like a snake, penetrating the sword Qi of Tiangang. It was pumping at Gaoxuan''s chest.


    Gao Xuan''s sternum was broken on the spot, and his heart was almost burst by this leg. What''s more terrible is that the snake king still has poison on his legs.


    Like a poisonous snake, a source of force ran about in Gao Xuan''s body, biting his body, and the poison constantly eroded and destroyed his body''s vitality.


    Gao Xuan noticed that it was not good, and he quickly backed back with the help of his leg force. But he was in the middle of the air, and he was still gushing out a mouthful of blood.


    When the king of heaven snake succeeded, he had sprung up from the throne and chased Gao Xuan.


    When passing by the purple lily, the snake king points to the purple lily eyebrows.


    Purple lily feel bad, she can only crazy hair source force, at the same time try to retreat.


    But in this kind of level battle, the purple lily appears too weak, too slow.


    The snake king''s index finger easily penetrates the body protection source of purple lily and points on her eyebrow. After the finger force penetrates the head of the purple lily, it continues to spread, and the whole person of the purple lily collapses under the finger force.


    No matter whether the Lilium is innocent or not, the snake king is full of killing intention. He not only wants to destroy the Lilium, but also uproot the organization.


    As for the assassin opposite, he is really strong. He was hurt by a sword. However, the little silver swordsman dared to assassinate him. He really wanted to die!


    The snake king sneered to himself. His "snake turns the nerve" is based on body refining, which is not only the strongest but also the top secret of body refining in Xinghe.


    Although death planet limits the source force, it cannot limit its powerful body.


    The other side wanted to ambush him on the death planet. They were really looking for death.


    The king of snake killed the purple lily conveniently, which did not affect his pursuit of Gao Xuan.


    The next moment, the snake king had come to Gao Xuan''s body, and his white and smooth palm stabbed Gao Xuan''s face like a snake''s head.


    The sword of heaven snake''s palm changes quickly and strangely, but Gao Xuan can see through the change of the opponent. He cuts the sword and cuts the opponent''s wrist.


    As soon as the snake king''s palm shrinks, he avoids the chopping sword. Then he extends his arm again and presses his palm on the ridge of the chopping sword.


    As soon as shrinks and stretches, the snake king''s arm is like a spirit snake, which changes subtly and cleverly.


    With Gao Xuan''s ability, we should also praise that such fighting skills are really brilliant.


    As far as body refining is concerned, the snake king can enter the top ten when he meets experts in his two lives.


    The palm of the snake king''s snake sword falls on the chopping sword. However, the palm of the fast sword is so soft that it seems to stick to the chopping sword. However, his palm power vibrates tens of thousands of times in an instant. Gao Xuan can only promote the sword Qi to dissolve.


    After all, Gao Xuan was not as good as the snake king in his body, and he was seriously injured. In this way, the two sides directly attacked him, and he suffered even more.


    The blood light on the chopping sword is rippling, but it can''t completely dissolve the power of the snake king''s palm. Gao Xuan and his sword are shocked out again.


    Gao Xuan sighs. He can see all the changes of the other party, that is, he is a little slower physically. With the speed of the extreme light sword, it''s no faster than the other side.There was no advantage in speed, and Yuanli couldn''t take advantage of it. He suffered a great loss in two successive attacks.


    This strong gold man is by no means the parallel product of Shao Daoyuan.


    Even in the death planet, the other side also shows the powerful power of the golden strong.


    Whether it''s emergency or counterattack. It''s all impeccable.


    It''s even more strange that he is unable to escape.


    Although Gao Xuan had been prepared for a long time, he was surprised by the strength of the snake king.


    However, he hurt the other side first, and he won the game.


    When Gao Xuan retreated quickly, the empty pressing of his left palm stimulated the cold ice sword Qi. The white ice sword Qi suddenly reduces the space temperature to the extreme, and even the invisible source force sea is frozen by the ice sword Qi.


    The snake king originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue, but he was blocked by the cold ice sword Qi, and his source power operation was also unavoidably sluggish.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gao Xuan raised his hand to signal not to fight, and he spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    The snake king sneered and stopped. He was very interested in listening to what the other party would say.


    Who is behind such a powerful Assassin''s deliberate attempt to assassinate him?


    In the ghost King''s hall, the other party has no place to escape.


    At this time, the bodyguards of the snake king also noticed that something was wrong and came up from all around.


    When they saw that the snake king didn''t move, they didn''t rush to do it.


    Gao Xuan seizes the opportunity and takes out the dimensional mirror. The space is rippling, and a mirror space is created out of thin air.


    In the mirror space, there are only him and the snake king.


    The snake king was indifferent, "mirror space? This kind of thing can be punctured easily. What''s the use? "


    Gao Xuan''s face was green, and he was like a ghost. He said, "don''t worry, wait a few seconds. I will give you a reasonable explanation. "


    He said, and took out of his arms the book of all knowledge. The book of omniscience cannot be destroyed. In fact, this thing will not be affected by foreign objects. That is, you can''t use it against any attack.


    The snake king asked with great interest, "what is this?"


    "The book of all knowledge."


    Gao Xuan put the book of all knowledge on the ground, and he read a sentence: "take the golden life in front of him as a sacrifice."


    The snake king laughs. He can kill the strong gold man by offering a sacrifice. The strong gold man has already died.


    Don''t say it''s a strange thing. Even if God comes to fight with him, it''s hard to say who will kill him!


    Of course, strange things are useful, but there are not many that can threaten the gold strong. It is impossible to kill the gold strong in this inexplicable way.


    "Is that the trick?"


    The snake king shook his head: "boring."


    That''s what he said, but the snake king always felt it was not right. The assassin on the opposite side is very powerful. There may be other tricks.


    It''s better to solve each other thoroughly first.


    The snake king was about to start, but he found that his body was out of control, and his spiritual core, which was condensed and nucleated, was buzzing and shaking, giving a sharp warning.


    But the snake king didn''t know what was wrong. He looked at Gao Xuan blankly: "what is the means?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you that."


    No doubt you will die. Don''t struggle. Save your strength and go at ease. "


    In the eyes of the snake king, the divine light suddenly flourished, and he wanted to kill Gao Xuan regardless of everything.


    But his spiritual core was silent and broken, and the light in his eyes went down immediately.


    "What kind of sword do you use? You shouldn''t..."


    The snake king didn''t believe that he would die like this, but no matter how unwilling he was. Under the law of cutting the sword, he will die.


    The snake king, who had lost his vitality, fell to the ground with a soft head.


    Gao Xuan shakes his head. The snake king is stabbed by him. Although he doesn''t see his own blood, he sees his two mouthfuls of blood. How can he not die.


    This is the characteristic of the chopping sword. The sword owner and those who are stabbed by the sword will die when they see blood.


    According to different levels of life, blood will take effect at different times.


    The sky snake king is the gold strong one after all. He persisted for almost a minute.


    If he didn''t cut the sword, Gao Xuan would have killed the immortal snake king, or even be killed.


    But without the sword and the mysterious windbreaker, Gao Xuan couldn''t do it.


    No matter how powerful the snake king is, how many cards he has. He will die if he is stabbed with the sword.


    This is the most powerful part of the sword.


    Red pupil like that, all gods will be killed by a sword. How can the king of snake be an exception.


    However, the book of all knowledge did not respond. It seems that the snake king is not dead yet.


    Gao Xuan was thinking about it when he saw that the snake king''s body was shocked. His scalp suddenly split a gap, and the snake king drilled out from the gap.


    The snake king moves very fast. In a flash, people come out of the old skin. The smooth snake king is more like a snake.In the same place, he left his clothes and a layer of human skin


    The reborn snake king looked up at Gao Xuan, but before he said anything, his eyes darkened quickly and his life was completely cut off.


    "What are you doing..."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "shed off a layer of skin, the whole strange frightening."


    Molting and rebirth may be the unique skill of the snake king. Unfortunately, no matter how molting he is, he won''t live if he is killed by the sword.


    The book of omniscient finally makes a response. The book shines with a strange light. The body of the snake king on the ground disappears in the strange light.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have time to read the answer of the omniscient book, so he immediately put it away.


    The human skin left by the snake king is very tough, just a little strange.


    Gao Xuan felt that such a piece of skin was enough to make a good leather armor. A good pair of shoes?


    Of course, he just thought about it. He''s not that crazy.


    All the things of the snake king are left behind. Gao Xuan takes a look at it. The most important thing is "the snake turns the nerve". It''s like a snake skin. As long as it contacts with the body, it naturally depends on the body and turns into a strange white snake skin.


    It looks very smooth, but in fact it''s a collage of translucent white scales.


    It seems that this thing is a little strong. Gao Xuan tried it, and sure enough, it can''t break the snake like nerve.


    When he started, he chose the face of the snake king because it was easier to get it without blocking. The snake king''s chest may have other protection that can''t be pierced.


    Sure enough, his intuition is accurate. If that sword stabbed him in the chest, he would be miserable.


    Sometimes, it''s on the line.


    The snake king does not have a sword, and his weapons should be hidden in the snake nerves.


    In addition to "the snake turns the nerve", the snake king left a special belt. It''s supposed to be a bio armor carrier.


    Unfortunately, this kind of biological warfare armor is made according to individual genes. No one else can use it.


    Gao Xuan can only be a little sorry to destroy the armor core.


    Outside the mirror space, there are a large number of experts waiting for him.


    Gao Xuan touches the guard ring, and Bai Yutang emerges from the blue lotus skirt.


    Bai Yutang sees Gao Xuan''s face as green as a ghost, and the corners of his mouth are bloodstained, which is quite frightening. She was worried and asked, "ah Xuan, are you hurt?"


    Gao xuanjian grinned: "sister Tang, milk me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Gao Xuan is in the mood to joke, but Bai Yutang doesn''t dare to be careless.


    She sent out the wings of the light, and the ethereal music came from the air. Her whole body white light flows, the breath is sacred and solemn.


    Bai Yutang reaches out to Gao Xuan, the pure white light falls on him, and the warm current flows in his body.


    The broken sternum and the seriously injured heart all healed quickly in the holy white light. The poison that swam in his body was purified by the divine light.


    The holy source force released by the wing of light can directly integrate into Gao Xuan''s body origin and fundamentally treat his body injury.


    This powerful divine power can even heal the damage of the spirit.


    However a few seconds, Gao Xuan already restored the peak condition.


    Gao Xuan was surprised and praised: "sister Tang, I love you, and I love your big milk more..."


    "Again."


    Bai Yutang said softly, "be careful, there are many enemies outside."


    "Give me a nuclear bomb."


    Gao Xuan got a nuclear bomb from Bai Yutang and let him go back.


    She''s not needed for the next fight.


    When Gao Xuan was ready, he received the dimensional mirror.


    After the bubble like mirror space was broken, Gao Xuan returned to the ghost king hall.


    Many bodyguards of the snake king have been around for a long time, but they are outside the mirror space and can''t touch the mirror space. I had to wait with my eyes wide open.


    Seeing that the mirror space broke, Gao Xuan appeared. Without any questions, they just went up with their swords.


    Gao Xuan didn''t ask, his right hand Hongyi sword a turn, clear sword light heavy ripple.


    The ripple of shuitianjian is the subtle flow of water waves. There are endless sword meanings inside.


    The meaning of the cold ice sword is very similar to that of the water sky sword. Gao Xuan combines the two kinds of sword meanings. At this time, he uses them freely. The water sky sword is not only ethereal, but also cold, fierce, secret and insidious.


    There are at least five silver swordsmen around Gao Xuan. Each of them has his unique skills.


    But he was frightened by the sword Qi of Shuitian sword. Several silver swordsmen all stagnated slightly.


    The light of the bloody sword shines and turns into a huge bloody lotus.


    All the people in the area covered by the bloody lotus are in the sword. When the bloody lotus dissipates, all the people present are swords in the center of their eyebrows, and they will fall when they look up to the sky.


    In the battle between Gao Xuan and the snake king, although the fighting time was very short, he gained a lot.


    To deal with these poor level of a master, more easily.


    After absorbing all the spirits of the people, Gao Xuan put away the sword. Throw the mini nuke aside.


    This bomb will explode in 30 seconds, enough to destroy all traces.


    Killing the snake king is not a small matter.


    The black flag League has its own ability to fight against the League for a thousand years.


    Gao Xuan knew that the snake king was much better than him. At the peak of his strength in his last life, that is the level of the snake king.


    His swordsmanship and fighting consciousness are not much better than that of the snake king. It''s the special law of chopping the sword that can kill the snake king.


    He can''t beat any of the other nine kings of the black flag League. If you leave your own trace and are chased by the other party, you will be in great trouble.


    Hercules may not be willing to fight against the black flag League for him.


    Therefore, this matter must be dealt with thoroughly.


    After rushing out of the ghost king hall at Gaoxuan high speed, he directly controlled the invisible cicada wing sword flying into the sky.


    Thirty seconds later, he had already flown 30 kilometers away, far away from the urban area of ghost city.


    When Gao Xuan looked back, he saw a blazing white light rising from the ghost king hall. All buildings within the scope of the ghost king hall are translucent in strong light.


    After 0.5 seconds, the energy shock wave began to diffuse heavily.


    Where the shock wave passed, all the buildings were destroyed. The shock wave covers a diameter of two kilometers.


    Two kilometers away, the shock wave is left with only a rolling stream of hot air. This kind of small nuclear bomb is aimed at small targets. Its shock wave attenuation is extremely fast and will not cause large-scale damage.


    Such a powerful nuclear bomb is enough to cause devastating damage to the center. No matter who comes to check, nothing useful can be found.


    Gao Xuan picked a flying ship to set off immediately in the terminal building, and he followed everyone into the landing ship with such a grandiose manner.


    Through the transfer of landing ship, they enter the huge space ship. This is actually a cargo ship, and its destination is Lingyun star in the cloud light galaxy.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care where to go, just leave as soon as possible.


    Most of the crew on the ship saw the nuclear explosion. Even in space, you can see the strong light released by a nuclear explosion. The impact of the energy released by the nuclear explosion can be easily monitored by the flying ship.


    Most of the crew are curious about the nuclear explosion, but no one will meddle.


    Their ship is actually a cargo ship of the black flag alliance. They are all members of the black flag alliance.However, they don''t care what happened to the ghost city and who was killed.


    For them, death and destruction are the norm, not surprisingly.


    A group of people even gloated, one by one smiling.


    No one knew that Gao Xuan, the real murderer, was sitting by to watch the excitement. For Gao Xuan, it''s very interesting to hear others talk about what he did.


    This cargo flying ship inside the black flag alliance was stopped before entering the space node.


    The nuclear explosion in baigui city can confirm that the snake king has been assassinated. This made the nine kings of the black flag League very angry, and someone dared to come to the black flag League to assassinate them.


    It''s about their own safety. The planet of death is blocked. It''s frantically launching a large-scale search. It''s necessary to find the assassin.


    Even if it is our own cargo flying ship, we have to carry out a detailed inspection.


    The cargo flying ship is in the shape of a huge ship, 1700 meters long and 300 meters high, with huge and complex internal space. It''s not easy to search from the inside out.


    Gao Xuan noticed that the leader of the team was a strong gold man.


    The man was tall and strong, wearing a heavy black suit of armor. The face is blocked by the armor, only showing a pair of flashing eyes.


    Look at each other''s appearance and bearing, it should be the king of iron mountain. He is known as the king of physical training who can''t fight and die. Among the ten kings, he is also famous for being good at fighting.


    Iron Mountain King stands in the center hall of the spaceship and orders all crew members to assemble. Gao Xuan stood in the middle of the crowd. No one found anything unusual about him. Including iron mountain king.


    After iron mountain king gathered all the people, his spiritual power swept back and forth on the cargo ship. And cooperated with the inspection team of hundreds of people. Divide into areas and check forward. Make sure there are no omissions.


    No one can hide under such scrutiny.


    Meticulous searches and inspections are proceeding very slowly.


    A group of people worked on the boat for more than 20 hours, and finally checked every corner.


    Iron mountain king was always in the center hall to make sure there was no omission.


    It can be seen that the black flag League is really angry this time.


    However, Gao Xuan stayed in the crowd from the beginning to the end. No one cares about him. When we found him, everyone acquiesced that he was a member here. There is no doubt.


    It''s also very normal. It was within five steps that a strong man like the snake king found that he was wrong.


    The strongest of these people are just silver swordsmen. How can they find that he is abnormal.


    Iron mountain king was standing in front of the hall, and he did not expect that the assassin was hiding in the crowd.


    Gao Xuan also secretly congratulated himself that he had a mysterious windbreaker. Without this, it''s really hard for him to escape such a careful examination.


    The key is that the king of iron mountain is here, with strong spiritual power throughout the entire cargo ship. Any abnormal fluctuation would arouse his vigilance.


    The strength of the mystery windbreaker is here. It has no direct effect, but it can infinitely reduce the sense of existence. Even if Gao Xuan was the only one left, as long as he was not too close to the iron mountain king, he would default to Gao Xuan as his companion.


    When the spaceship entered the space node and began to jump, Gao Xuan found an empty room to rest.


    Space jumps so fast that people can hardly feel the passage of time in it. The real jump can span thousands of light years in just a few minutes.


    The most troublesome is actually the voyage to and from the space node.


    Space node is very special, no one will set up a space node near the administrative star. It will take at least a few days for the spaceship to jump out of the space node.


    After a short rest and adjustment, Gao Xuan took out the book of omniscient knowledge.


    When he opened it, the first page was filled with the answers he wanted.


    Perfect gold promotion route, six wing cicada, immortal cicada, mechanical Zen, eight eye cicada, five color cicada, seven wing flying cicada, nine turn God cicada.


    Seven strange things in one, promotion of gold can achieve almost perfect.


    (note that the perfection is limited to the known cosmic environment.)


    The book of omniscient knowledge is very reliable. It gives detailed labeling of various strange objects, and indicates the combination order and other details.


    Gao Xuan read the answer of the omniscient book, he was a bit collapsed: "what the hell is this? Where do so many insects come from? This is to tease me! Right? Right... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Since his rebirth, Gao Xuan has always felt good about himself.


    Almost everything he wanted to do was done. Especially a few major events, chopping sword, tianlongtong, chopping Luojia.


    Immortal cicada, in fact, is not in his original plan list. It''s a surprise to get the immortal cicada.


    The integration of the immortal cicada made him lay a very deep foundation in silver.


    If he didn''t get the mechanical iron cicada, he would not think that there would be other options for the route to gold.


    In order to achieve perfect gold, Gao Xuan thought of the book of omniscient knowledge.


    As a result, the omniscient book is very powerful and gives him a powerful answer, which completely shocked him.


    His perfect gold promotion route is far from perfect.


    He collected only three of the seven. The mechanical cicada doesn''t know how to activate it.


    The book of omniscient accepted his sacrifice and was responsible for telling him how to use the mechanical iron cicada. To be exact, it should be called mechanical war cicada.


    But the omniscient book doesn''t say how to activate it.


    It''s like when you buy a bad mobile phone, the manufacturer only gives you the user''s manual, but doesn''t tell you how to repair it.


    That''s not a big problem. Because if you sacrifice another gold item, Gao Xuan can get the way to activate the mechanical war cicada.


    The question is, where can I find the other four things?


    Gao Xuan had two generations of experience, but he had never heard of these strange things.


    Of course, with the omniscient book, he can keep asking for answers. The question is, can he really afford it.


    Even if asked the answer, how can he get these strange things?


    According to the intimate label of the book of all knowledge, within the known scope of the whole universe. That is to say, those strange things are probably not in the galaxy.


    Maybe billions of light years away. Maybe deep in some black hole.


    The most terrible thing is that he paid a huge price to inquire about the whereabouts of the strange object, but found that he could not get it.


    Gao Xuan felt that he had to calm down, to restrain his desire, not to think about the perfect promotion.


    This goal is a little too far away, too far away to be realistic.


    After calming down, Gao Xuan was in a low mood. His pride in assassinating the snake king has long been lost.


    On the broad and endless road, his achievement is insignificant.


    Gao Xuan was a little sorry. He asked a stupid question.


    And it''s a huge price to pay.


    In order to sacrifice the snake king, he took a great risk. As a result, I got a very exaggerated answer.


    Gao Xuan used the omniscient book. He thought he understood it very well, but now he found that he was still a little naive.


    When inquiring about the book of omniscient knowledge, we should try our best to be cautious and strictly limit the scope.


    The most correct usage should be to ask details.


    For example, take an antimatter annihilation gun design and ask for the complete design of the omniscient book.


    It is a great waste to ask personal questions in omniscient books. Only when it is used to develop science and technology and overcome difficult problems in science and technology can it be most efficient and benefit maximized.


    Of course, Gao Xuan knew that.


    It''s just that he''s in such a state that he''s not qualified to ask technology related questions.


    Any key scientific and technological breakthrough, the book of omniscient requirements are extremely expensive.


    The omniscient book holds almost endless knowledge. It knows how to measure the cost of knowledge. If you want to play with the omniscient book, you really think too much.


    Only by gathering the most advanced power of all mankind can the omniscient book be used in this way.


    So Gao Xuan didn''t think about that at all. Now he is going to use the omniscient book to improve himself.


    To deal with those grand problems.


    Gao Xuan soon realized that it was impossible for him to collect all seven strange things.


    Now the most realistic thing is to sacrifice a gold item and get the way to activate the mechanical war cicada.


    When it comes to gold, it''s a combination of machines and cicadas. But the distance of gold is far enough.


    Gao Xuan believes that no life, no matter human beings or other intelligent races, can reach the perfect golden level.


    It''s just a theory.


    Even if it is a powerful golden race like Tianlong people, the level of gold level will not be too strong.


    Gao Xuan now wants to activate the mechanical war cicada immediately. Unfortunately, I don''t have the right gold.


    The script proved that it was still very useful.


    Sunglasses, Gao Xuan tried to have a certain bonus to spiritual power. And it''s proportional.


    The stronger the mental strength, the stronger the increase of sunglasses.


    Sunglasses can also adjust the external shape. As long as they are worn normally, it is difficult for outsiders to see the difference of sunglasses. Don''t worry about Sunglasses revealing his identity.


    Mysterious windbreaker. It''s evil. Gao Xuan did not dare to put the windbreaker in the guard ring space. He was afraid that the windbreaker would hurt Bai Yutang.If he takes it off, he may forget it at any time. Now he is a little nervous because of his windbreaker. He has to check the memory of Liuyi Tianchan every minute.


    Fortunately, he killed the snake king and reaped a wave of spiritual power.


    With the passage of time, the news of the killing of the snake king continued to spread. The more spiritual power is aroused.


    This is the only thing that can make Gao Xuan happy.


    The huge spiritual power accumulated by the demon relic can easily meet the needs of the mysterious windbreaker.


    Gao Xuan has a feeling that the mysterious windbreaker should continue to upgrade. It''s just that this strange thing that can interfere with memory is weird. He didn''t want to upgrade the mystery windbreaker at all.


    Assassins need to master every point of power. Uncontrolled forces have no meaning.


    If he didn''t need the mysterious windbreaker back, Gao Xuan would like to sacrifice the mysterious windbreaker now.


    He doesn''t want to use it, but he can''t leave it to others. It''s too dangerous.


    According to the law, the mysterious windbreaker is similar to the sword. They all have their own core principles. The ability is extremely peculiar and difficult to defend.


    Tianlongtong and Tiangang sword box are powerful weapons. Although powerful, there is nothing special about it.


    Gao Xuan had nothing to do in the freighter. He studied the perfect promotion route of quanzhishu repeatedly.


    It has to be said that the promotion road planned by omniscient book is really awesome.


    Gao Xuan did not dare to imagine how strong the perfect gold would be.


    Reality is so cruel, he can only focus on the mechanical war cicada.


    When he is promoted to gold, he can at least absorb mechanical cicadas.


    According to the book of omniscient, the mecha cicada can be absorbed directly and combined with his six winged cicada.


    The omniscient book does not say what specific abilities the mechanical cicada has. I just talked about the matters needing attention in the integration of mechanical warfare cicada.


    According to Gao Xuan''s omniscient book, the mechanical warfare cicada is very strong, and it is likely that it is the only one responsible for fighting among the cicada in the seventh middle school.


    The six winged cicada sounds like it''s almost there. After all, there are nine turning cicadas


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. In order to calm down his mood, he began to study Tian She Hua nerve.


    The level of this strange object is very high, and it doesn''t seem to be much worse than tianlongtong.


    The key is that there are complete cultivation methods recorded in the strange things. Gao Xuan looked at it again and thought that the secret was extremely profound. It''s not evil.


    It''s just a long way from him. There are also conflicts between the serpentine nerve and the six winged cicada. He can''t use it.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s suitable for Yun Qing''s clothes.


    Cloud clear clothes card in ten levels, has not broken through to the silver realm, has been far away from him.


    It''s not that Yun Qingshang doesn''t work hard, but it''s very difficult to advance to silver.


    Helen, who was born with a strong gene, was a natural child.


    So big sea emperor star domain, also gave Helen one. In proportion, it''s about one in 10 billion.


    As for the likes of BeO and Minos, they are in fact one grade lower than Helen.


    Yun Qingshang''s genetic talent is worse than Helen''s. And much better than BeO and Minos.


    Just because she didn''t have enough resources, she was stuck on the silver threshold.


    In the long run, Gao Xuan thinks that Yun Qingshang still has a chance to surpass Helen.


    Helen is so congenial that she can''t work hard the day after tomorrow. More lack of bone that kind of perseverance.


    Yun Qingshang was educated as a killer from childhood, and he was eager for strength. Character and perseverance, is a person who can do great things.


    Her way of half dragon humanization is quite matched with the nerve of heaven snake.


    They are all ways to refine the body. Banlongman and tianshe can also be combined in their attributes.


    Unfortunately, Yun Qingshang could not be contacted in the freighter.


    After more than ten days of patience, Gao Xuan finally arrived at Lingyun star.


    This is actually Shao Daoyuan''s hometown. The golden swordsman who was killed by Gao Xuan died a little bit, but he was not wronged.


    Shao Daoyuan will die many times. Because his real level is not good.


    The snake king is not the same. If you do it again, it must be him who died.


    This is the huge gap between the two gold giants.


    Gao Xuan did not stay in Lingyun star, and he was not interested in Shao Daoyuan''s disciples.


    He waited in the star terminal for two days, finally waiting for a cargo ship to go to Neptune. He got in easily.


    And then there''s the long, boring interstellar voyage.


    In order to land on Skynet, no one left any information.


    Taking advantage of this time, he just sorted out this battle experience and concentrated on cultivation.


    No matter how he goes to gold, he has to reach at least level 15 first.


    It''s already may, and there''s not much time left for him.


    When Gao Xuan was in peace of mind, he didn''t know that Hercules was in a hurry.Hercules hurried back to the starfish from the Dragon Star, and went back to the palace of God, and immediately went to find Helen.


    "What about Gao Xuan?" This is the first thing Hagrid said when he saw his daughter.


    Helen didn''t know, so, "he went on a trip to death..."


    "Haven''t you come back yet?" Hagrid asked


    "No


    Hagrid''s brain melon seeds are buzzing. It''s over. This boy must have killed the snake king! Big trouble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The snake king was assassinated!


    This news caused a sensation in the whole league. Everyone was asking, is this news true or false? Who killed the snake king.


    The black flag League has never given an official reply. This silence is actually an attitude.


    If there is a rumor, the black flag League will certainly refute it.


    The king of the snake, the strong gold, is one of the ten kings of the black flag League. Whether it is ability or power, it can be said that he is the first-class big man in the league.


    The assassination of such a big man will have a huge impact on the black flag League.


    All forces in the alliance are curious about this.


    Assassinating the golden strongman or the snake king of the black flag League, who did it?


    It''s incredible to think about this kind of thing.


    Although the specific news has not yet spread among the people, it has long been spread among the powerful class of the alliance.


    At the same time, many people are curious and have other thoughts.


    It is a default rule not to assassinate the gold strong.


    Of course, it''s not about morality.


    It''s too hard to assassinate the golden one.


    The super perception, super intuition and super power of the gold strong are beyond the conventional power.


    If you want to assassinate a strong gold man, you must ask another strong gold man to do it.


    Who will be the assassin to assassinate others?


    If you really want to do it, it''s better to challenge it openly.


    Moreover, the total number of strong gold is only three or four hundred. Even if there are hidden strong gold, the number can not be too many.


    Such a small number means less variables.


    Therefore, we all acquiesced in a rule, involving the strong gold will not use the means of assassination.


    The death of the snake king makes many people understand that the strong gold will also be assassinated.


    Most of the gold giants occupy an important position and hold great power. Coupled with a long life, I don''t know how many people are in the way.


    Many people want to get rid of those who are in the way, but they just don''t find the right way.


    Now that there are assassins who can kill the gold strong, we are all moved. At least we can contact and discuss.


    What''s more, all the gold strongmen are interested in the assassin.


    The strong gold wants to know who the assassins are for their own safety.


    Many strong gold men are looking for an assassin together. We can imagine how strong this force is.


    As the tenth sage, Hercules immediately realized that the situation was not good.


    He''s not sure if Gao Xuan did it. But Gao Xuancai went to the death planet, and the snake king died. He didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    Shao Daoyuan didn''t die long!


    The corpses of the gods on the Dragon Star are not cold!


    Pan and taros, as well as many family experts, are still howling!


    Gao Xuan had both means and decision. There can be no one else but him.


    Therefore, in order to solve the future problems, Hagrid killed all the middlemen he found and the crew who contacted Gao Xuan.


    He wants to make sure that there are no traces associated with him.


    The black flag League is by no means a small organization, and its overall strength is much stronger than that of Haihuang Xingyu. Not to mention anything else, the nine gold giants are better than one.


    The killing of King Tianshan is not only about King Tianshan, but also about the face of the black flag League.


    If the black flag League does not respond, others will think it is weak and incompetent.


    Once others have this impression, it is difficult for the black flag League to reverse it.


    In order to maintain the dignity of the black flag League, the nine kings of the black flag League must severely punish the murderers.


    Now Hagrid is afraid that Gao Xuan will be caught and implicated.


    In order to show its hegemony, the black flag League is likely to send troops to deal with him. The alliance may send troops to help, or it may stand by.


    After all, the Neptune domain is actually completely autonomous. All the executive orders of the alliance will not be carried out here.


    It''s just that in name, Hagrid still needs the League to give him official authentication.


    Today''s alliance government is like the ancient emperor of Zhou. The major star domains are enfeoffment vassals. Everyone''s subordinate relationship is nominal, and in essence it is almost divorced.


    The only difference is that the alliance that occupies the central star domain is powerful. It''s just that they''ve lost the desire to take control of the major realms.


    It''s too far away to manage. For this reason, the central satellite region has to shoulder huge financial expenditure.


    Over time, the coalition government has let go of the major star domains. As long as you don''t revolt openly, don''t violate the law of the alliance, and obey the alliance in name.


    It''s nice to be in charge of his own business, but it''s not so nice to meet a strong enemy.


    Of course, the black flag alliance is unlikely to capture the Starland. Doing this kind of thing is beyond the bottom line. The League must not tolerate the expansion of the black flag League.As long as the black flag alliance aims at haihuangxing''s foreign commercial spacecraft, it will cause huge losses to haihuangxing.


    Moreover, the gold strongmen of all parties are also tracking down the identity of the assassins. That is to say, the most powerful people at the top of the alliance are tracking down assassins.


    As the tenth sage, Hercules certainly knows how hot the information in the dark net is.


    So Hercules had to do his best to prevent things from involving him.


    As a result, Gao Xuan has never heard from him.


    Hagrid couldn''t talk to Helen about these things. He could only stay in the palace of God and wait for news.


    No good news for him.


    Hagrid also knew that the ninth sage was the king of the black flag League. But he was not sure which of the nine kings he was.


    Hercules also speculated that Gao Xuan might be the seventh sage. The seventh sage suddenly appeared, and Gao Xuan really fit.


    Don''t know Gao Xuan even if, know Gao Xuan he can''t help but give birth to this kind of doubt.


    The most important thing is that the seventh sage also told him that pan was a believer of evil gods and that he had to be on guard.


    After that, pan was killed by Gao Xuan.


    Hercules didn''t believe it was a coincidence. But he had some scruples and didn''t want to talk to Gao Xuan directly.


    He originally intended to deal with the Hailong star, and then look at the situation and have a good talk with Gao Xuan.


    As a result, only a few days later, Gao Xuan had another trouble.


    Things don''t work out. Hagrid doesn''t have the heart to do anything else. He stayed in the temple all day.


    The temple itself is a powerful wonder. It is also equipped with a powerful quantum brain to connect Skynet and dark net.


    As long as Hagrid sits on the throne, he can collect and process all kinds of information. Control the Starland.


    As night fell, Hagrid suddenly felt very tired. He turned off all the light sources in the hall, and the elliptical dome of the hall became transparent. When he looked up, he could see the stars outside.


    Neptune has one big three small four satellites. Four moons often appear in the night sky. Tonight, there is no moon.


    In the dark and deep starry sky, only the stars shine silently.


    The hall was even more dark, and Hagrid, who was wrapped in darkness, relaxed a little, without his usual stern seriousness.


    Relaxed facial muscles appear a little relaxed, but also let him more two points old and tired.


    At this time, Hagrid suddenly thought of pan, the woman who had lived with him for nearly 200 years.


    Although pan was mean and arrogant, they were still very sweet and affectionate when they were young.


    I do not know from when, the two go further and further away, the feelings are increasingly weak. When he heard of Pan''s death, he was in no mood at all.


    On the contrary, now I think of it, full of emotion.


    Hagrid could not help sighing. Suddenly, in the dark, there came Gao Xuan''s clear and magnetic voice: "uncle seems to be in a bad mood?"


    Polite greetings, but the shock of Hagrid''s scalp almost burst. Is Gao Xuan back? When did you come in?


    It was not until Gao Xuan spoke that Hercules found that Gao Xuan was only ten steps away from him.


    Only the hall of starlight is really dark, but it can''t stop the eyes of the strong gold, let alone the perception of the strong gold.


    Although Hercules is in the most relaxed state, he should not be so quietly approached by Gao Xuan.


    His relaxed and tired posture was discovered by Gao Xuan. It''s even more disturbing for Hagrid.


    Hercules held the armrest of the throne, and the whole hall of strange things was quietly excited. Strong strength, let his heart calm down, also restored calm and calm posture.


    Hagrid asked, "you killed the snake king?"


    "It''s me."


    The tone of Gao Xuan''s reply was relaxed and casual. It seemed that killing the snake king was nothing at all.


    "Are you the seventh person?" Asked Hagrid.


    "It''s me."


    Gao Xuan''s face even showed a bright and sunny smile, "uncle''s eyes are burning, fierce."


    Praised by Gao Xuan, Hercules is not happy at all. He thought it was more like sarcasm. It''s just that Gao Xuan''s attitude is sincere, and he''s not easy to reason.


    Hagrid was silent and asked, "what do you want to do when you come to my house?"


    This question is very important. If Gao Xuan doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he will turn his face around.


    In the palace of the God King, it is equivalent to double gold field. Hercules is confident that he can fight against the top gold players.


    Even if Gao Xuan concealed his power, he was at most the primary gold.


    Hercules is sure to destroy him in the temple of the king.


    "For Helen, of course."


    Gao Xuan jokingly asked: "what else can I do for?"


    "Haihuangxingyu?"


    "The temple of God? Golden apple? "The underworld sword?"


    Hagrid was even more silent. He had only four powerful gold objects in his hand, the temple of God and the sword of Hades. The crown of the storm was given to Helen.It will take hundreds of years for the golden apple tree to produce apples.


    It''s really shabby to say that it''s the lineage of the universe.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan knows his fortune like the back of his hand. Helen doesn''t know anything. It can''t be Helen who told him.


    Hagrid became more and more unable to see through Gao Xuan, and more and more scared.


    "Uncle, we can be regarded as a family. I''ll be frank and say that I want a lot of things."


    Gao Xuan said to Hercules with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t like your property."


    Hagrid was a little embarrassed, but he could feel Gao Xuan''s seriousness. The other party really doesn''t like his property!


    "It''s better to take a broad view of things."


    Gao Xuan sighed: "what a great man says is good. We should open our eyes and mind. Only in this way can we achieve great things. "


    What Gao Xuan actually wants to say is: the swallow knows the ambition of the swan.


    I just don''t want to embarrass Hagrid.


    Hagrid was very unhappy. He didn''t like Gao Xuan''s voice. Although very polite, that kind of publicity and self-confidence is still like an emperor, with a high stock in his heart.


    He didn''t like Gao Xuan to reason with him. He is a powerful man of gold, a descendant of Zeus, and the leader of the sea emperor''s star domain. He doesn''t need to be taught.


    "It''s a bit too empty to say that."


    Gao Xuan noticed Hagrid''s dissatisfaction and said, "uncle, let''s talk about something practical."


    Hagrid said with a calm face, "you''ve said everything. What else can we talk about?"


    Gao Xuan interrupted Hercules: "I know where the halberd is."


    Hagrid was stunned for a moment. His cold and serious face suddenly squeezed out a smile: "Gao Xuan, sit down, let''s talk slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Zeus this vein has three top gold strange things, Zeus scepter, halberd, Hades sword.


    Three thousand years later, Hercules, the direct descendant of Zeus, could only stay in the Starland of Haihuang to dominate. It is because Zeus''s blood power has declined greatly.


    The fundamental reason is the loss of Zeus'' scepter and halberd.


    Although Hagrid was holding the sword of Hades, he was barely able to protect himself. The key point is that the underworld sword doesn''t fit him. It can only be used.


    Hagrid''s talent is closer to the water source. His dream has always been to find the halberd of the sea god and revive the reputation of Zeus.


    Gao Xuan was very familiar with Helen in his first life. He knew that Hercules was also a man with a dream.


    For Hercules, the halberd represents infinite hope. It''s more precious than anything.


    Even if Gao Xuan is an evil god, Hagrid is willing to trade with him.


    Hagrid reached out and raised a gold seat not far below him: "sit down."


    Since Gao Xuan talked about Haishen halberd, we have a chat. The previous problem is no longer a problem.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. Why stand when you have a seat. He doesn''t think there''s a problem with Hagrid. People are all for profit.


    For people at Hagrid''s level, morality has never been a fetter.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to talk about feelings with Hagrid. They have no feelings.


    The most stable relationship is to have common interests.


    As long as the gold is not mysterious, I can say: "whatever the role of gold."


    "No problem."


    Hercules agreed that the descendants of Zeus, there are still a number of gold strange things in a mess.


    Gao Xuan added, "I''ll be with Helen, but I won''t marry her."


    Hagrid nodded: "I understand. That''s good. "


    He used to think that Gao Xuan could be his son-in-law, but when he knew his real identity, he was afraid of him.


    How can a 19-year-old have such a complicated background and such a powerful force. He can''t see through this person and he can''t hold it.


    Let Gao Xuan be his son-in-law, he dare not close his eyes when he sleeps.


    Gao Xuan''s words are just in line with his heart.


    "I''m weak and I need my uncle''s help. I have some special abilities. I believe I can help my uncle. With Helen''s relationship, we can cooperate deeply and form an alliance... "


    Gao Xuan talked about the benefits of bilateral cooperation.


    Hercules doesn''t believe it all, but Gao Xuan is right. The two sides can complement each other very well now. Why don''t they cooperate.


    Even if you kill Gao Xuan, what can he get? Even if Gao Xuan is an evil god, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, Hercules can be sure that Gao Xuan is a pure blood human, not an evil god.


    Just like pan, even if she becomes a believer of evil god, it is human in the final analysis. It must not be equated with evil spirits.


    As for whether Gao Xuan believed in evil spirits, it''s hard to tell. But that doesn''t matter. As long as Helen is not involved.


    Hercules waited for Gao Xuan to finish, but he didn''t hear him mention the halberd again. "Where is the halberd?" he asked


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "we''ll talk about it when you bring the gold."


    He said after a pause: "I took some things in Qiqu Pavilion. My uncle must have channels to help me deal with them."


    Hagrid''s face was embarrassed: "all the things in Qiqu pavilion have marks. It''s hard to deal with them."


    "I only need 30%. The remaining 70% should cover all kinds of fees. "


    Anyway, it''s something that comes in vain. Gao Xuan doesn''t have a proper channel to deal with it, and it''s also a vain income to collect 30%.


    Hagrid nodded. "OK, I''ll try to get rid of it for you."


    As the tenth sage, he certainly has many channels. However, Gao Xuan is the seventh sage, but he throws things to him. He is afraid that he is too hot to take over.


    Gao Xuan is willing to give up 70%, which is easy to discuss.


    Hercules is well-informed and knows that the loss of qiquge is as high as 100 billion. The business is well done.


    "I think my uncle is very tired. We''ll talk about it in two days."


    Gao Xuan and Hercules explained the situation and reached a simple cooperation agreement, which has achieved the goal. There''s no need to talk.


    An old man, especially selfish old man, really has nothing to say.


    Gao Xuan touches Helen''s boudoir and gives her a surprise. They separated for more than 40 days. It''s better to say goodbye than to get married. Fight till dawn.


    Gao Xuan can finally relax and have a rest.


    Although there are six winged cicadas, Gao Xuan must be alert in that kind of environment. It''s impossible to really put everything down, rest and relax.


    Gao Xuan woke up late the next night.


    After more than ten hours of relaxation and rest, he is full of energy and vitality. I feel like I can fight with 3000 girls!Helen had been sleeping with Gao Xuan in her arms. Seeing that Gao Xuan woke up, she took him to dinner in a hurry.


    After a fine and luxurious meal, Gao Xuan holds Helen and plays with her. He feels satisfied and lazy. He doesn''t want to do anything.


    When Helen arrived, she remembered her business and took out four gold objects.


    A string of exquisite wind chimes, the function is to send out beautiful wind chimes in any environment. The sound of wind chimes has the function of soothing body and mind.


    Huang Mengzhen can exchange souls with a member of the opposite sex at random. Once this connection is established, the effect will last a lifetime. In the meantime, souls will rotate and exchange in time.


    It''s a very interesting thing. The problem is that randomness is so bad. What''s more, no one likes to be controlled by others.


    Especially if Gao Xuan, a strong man, falls into the hands of a little girl who doesn''t know how to die.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s good to take it to plot against others.


    Unfortunately, the style of Huang Meng pillow is very special, and there is a deep source reaction. The strong don''t sleep on it.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan thinks Huang Mengzhen is very powerful. The ability to randomly replace souls without restriction is really powerful.


    The remaining two gold objects also have very special ability effects. It''s just that it''s useless. Using it will lead to a lot of trouble.


    Helen was curious. "What are you doing with this?"


    "It''s good for you."


    The book of omniscient knowledge is too important. Gao Xuan doesn''t distrust Helen. It''s just that Helen doesn''t have the consciousness of keeping secrets and can''t bear such a heavy responsibility. There''s no need to tell her the truth.


    "Hum, you don''t love me anymore


    "Nonsense, you feel how hot and fierce this love is..."


    Helen charming white high Xuan one eye, "don''t love you!"


    Gao Xuan had a fierce look on his face: "I can''t do without love..."


    Two people say to fight together, finally or Gaoxuan 30 points physique stronger, put Helen dry clothes.


    After Helen fell asleep, Gao Xuancai went to the quiet room of cultivation.


    Taking out the book of omniscient knowledge, Gao Xuan put the most useless golden object in front of the book of omniscient knowledge and recited it silently.


    As soon as the book of all knowledge flashes, the golden wonder disappears.


    Gao Xuan opened the book of omniscient knowledge, and detailed answers appeared on the first page.


    Mechanical war cicada is the highest level creation inherited from mechanical civilization. After the blessing of the mechanical God, the mechanical war cicada has extraordinary characteristics.


    After that, the cicada fell into the hands of the emperor.


    The emperor of mechanical war betrayed the mechanical God court, and there was a war between the two sides. After the fall of the emperor of mechanical warfare, the soul of the cicada of mechanical warfare was destroyed, and the body was divided into two parts and buried in the site of mechanical civilization.


    The book of omniscient explains the origin of mechanical warfare cicada. It is very consistent with Gao Xuan''s memory of accepting mechanical warfare cicada.


    To activate the mechanical war cicada, you need war spirit.


    War soul is the general name of mechanical civilization for mechanical soul. The roulette of life and death of the mechanical God court will constantly give birth to the soul of war, so as to match the mechanical body.


    When Gao Xuan saw this, he felt cool. What''s the spirit of war? The omniscient book didn''t come to play with him, did it?


    If there is no reasonable explanation, he will wipe his ass with omniscient books.


    Fortunately, the omniscient book is not so excessive. There are two ways to go.


    The cicada has the first chance to get self recognition and self recognition.


    Gao Xuan knew at a glance that there was no way. Condense the will to fight and burn yourself. It''s easy to say that, in fact, we should fight with all our strength.


    In that case, even if they survive, the burning spirit may suffer permanent damage. What''s more, even this kind of adventure may not inspire the spirit of war.


    The second way is to hunt and kill the golden Zerg, and use the soul of the golden Zerg to stimulate the mechanical war cicada.


    Gao Xuan took a look, the second is easier to operate. At least a detailed plan can be made to carry out.


    The first way is pure bullshit. This is also Gao Xuan''s least favorite way.


    There are a lot of Zerg in the alliance. Many planets are inundated with Zerg, which is difficult to control.


    However, golden Zerg are rare. So powerful Zerg can destroy a planet.


    If there really had to be such a powerful Zerg in the alliance, it would have been amazing.


    Gao Xuan read the contents of the omniscient book several times and analyzed each word. Make sure that he doesn''t have a wrong understanding, and then stop.


    Next, he inquired about the whereabouts of the halberd.


    The book of omniscient requires the sacrifice of a golden object.


    Gao Xuan made another sacrifice of the prepared gold and successfully got the answer.


    Unfortunately, Haishen halberd is in the sky!


    The battle field in the sky is not far from the galactic core. Where was once the center of Zerg, the human strongmen and the Zerg army fought there.


    The result of the war is that the star field has been destroyed, and the barriers of positive space and negative space have been broken. Because of many powerful laws, the star field becomes an independent space.It is neither a positive space nor a negative space. The unique state of space, as well as a variety of complex and powerful laws, make this space extremely dangerous.


    However, this special space has left many gold wonders. There are also Zerg treasures, and even the corpses of some gods.


    The original Terran and Zerg war is said to have complicated internal reasons. At the time of the battle, many gods even took part in the battle directly.


    There has been no detailed record of the battle. Even Nu Wa did not know the specific course of the battle.


    According to Nu Wa, it is likely that there is a strong force to erase all the relevant memories. The heart of data is unable to keep records.


    After winning the war, mankind became the overlord of the galaxy.


    This strange space is also called the battle scene of the sky. Because there are all kinds of treasures in the territory of war, there are always people who go deep into the sky to take risks. A lot of people never return.


    Haishen halberd, who should be brought into the battle realm of the sky. It may have been lost in the war scene at that time.


    In fact, the omniscient book is very responsible and gives a very detailed coordinate position. However, it''s not so easy to get into the sky and dig for treasures.


    Gao Xuan sympathizes with Hercules. With this man''s ability, it''s hard to get out of the sky.


    If the gold strong could run across the battlefield, the treasures would have been hollowed out.


    Gao Xuan asked the third question, where is the nearest golden Zerg?


    Sacrificing the useless Yellow dream pillow, Gao Xuan got the answer: white rat star.


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised. Is there a golden Zerg in the twelve star realm? It''s not far from him.


    He''s been out for two months and it''s time to go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Is Gao Xuan back?"


    Xiao Ting, who is working in the office, is surprised and excited by the news.


    But she turned and sighed, her face was deeply depressed.


    Xiao Jun said: "sister, you can''t give up. You have to go up. You put him to sleep, afraid of something. Xiao Wan is still staring at me


    "There are more women sleeping with him."


    Xiao Ting shook her head: "if there is no Helen, I still have a chance to fight. Now it''s impossible. "


    Helen is not only younger but also more beautiful. It''s Hagrid''s daughter. She has a bright future.


    Even if Xiao Jun, the owner of the family, can''t get used to Hercules, the other party''s arrival is not to hold the most grand ceremony to welcome the other party.


    From this point, we can see that the strength of Hercules is not something that the Xiao family can fight against, or even the twelve star domain can fight against.


    As the son-in-law of heiligao, xuanran has taken away Helen. Everyone thought that Gao Xuan would not come back.


    Unexpectedly, after more than a month, Gao Xuan came back.


    Xiao Jun suddenly said, "is there something wrong with the relationship between Gao Xuan and Helen? He was driven back? "


    Xiao Ting said: "you can''t look forward to something better. No matter how Gao Xuan and I are, I hope he is better... "


    So Xiao Ting is a little worried.


    Gao Xuan looks at xiaosao romantic, but his temper is very hard. Maybe there was a real conflict with Hagrid.


    Not only Xiao Jun, but also many people who have received the news.


    Including the LAN family, the Wang family, the fish family, all these great families are staring at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s powerful strength has seriously affected the political balance of Taurus.


    The Wangs and the Lins regarded Gao Xuan as an eyesore. Knowing that Gao Xuan went to Haihuang Xingyu to be the son-in-law of Hercules, people were envious and relieved.


    If the boy is not in Taurus, the Xiao family will have no absolute advantage over them.


    For more than a month, the major families united to contain the Xiao family. The two sides are in a stalemate. No one is able to overpower the other, and there is no way to solve the current deadlock.


    At this time, Gao Xuan''s return made many people particularly unhappy.


    No matter what these people think, Gao Xuan returned to Jinyuan city on the scheduled date.


    There was a family that wanted to ambush Gao Xuan in space. But he found that Gao Xuan was escorted back by the Star River battleship.


    Hercules sent battleships to escort Gao Xuan back, which has shown his attitude.


    Now, all the aristocratic families are honest.


    When Gao Xuan came out of the terminal building of Jinyuan City, he saw Yun Qingshang, Xiao Wan, Xiao Ting, and even Xiao Chengdu.


    Xiao Cheng also shook hands with him formally and had a friendly chat with Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Cheng was polite and a little close. His attitude was like treating friends of his peers, and he was mainly Gao Xuan. But not flattering.


    It''s just the right thing to do. Gao Xuan wants to praise it: he''s experienced.


    Gao Xuan is also a man. He barks at Uncle Xiao, very polite. There is no arrogance.


    Xiao Cheng was also very satisfied with this, and the atmosphere was naturally harmonious.


    In the evening, Xiao Jun held a grand banquet for Gao Xuan.


    The Xiao family stayed at the top of Taurus, and all of them were present. Except for Xiao Jun and Xiao Cheng, all the senior members of the Xiao family are respectful to Gao Xuan.


    Although Gao Xuan is still a member of the Xiao family in theory, he has been regarded as the son-in-law of Hercules, including Xiao Jun. Even Xiao Jun must treat Gao Xuan equally.


    Besides, Gao Xuan has done a great job in Hailong star.


    This kind of information cannot be blocked. After all, it involves so many families, so many elite experts.


    When the news came back to Taurus, Wang, Lin and other aristocratic families secretly congratulated themselves. Fortunately, there was no direct conflict with Gao Xuan.


    It is precisely because of the destructive power of Gao Xuan''s terror that the major families are extremely afraid of him. So I want to use the fleet to annihilate Gao Xuan in space.


    For these reasons, the Xiao family attached great importance to Gao Xuan''s return and gave him Dingge treatment.


    Hercules is here. That''s all.


    In fact, Xiao Jun wanted to go to the terminal to meet him, but as the owner of his family and the elder, he couldn''t help it.


    Gao Xuan also understood the meaning of the Xiao family, and he didn''t explain. He entered the Xiao family just for the sake of immortality.


    There is no need to have too close contact with the Xiao family. In the future, he will do great things. I don''t know how much trouble he will cause. There''s no need to involve Xiao''s family.


    In this way, the guests and hosts of the welcome banquet enjoyed themselves, but they were more polite and alienated.


    Many senior members of the Xiao family are secretly sighing that Gao Xuancai has become the most important VIP in less than half a year since he came to the Xiao family.


    This change is really very emotional. None of those Xiao family members who had been enemies of Gao Xuan dared to show up.


    However, such a high-level banquet, those small characters are not qualified to appear.When the banquet is over, Xiao ting and Xiao Wan take the initiative to send Gao Xuan back to the home of Jinniu University.


    Xiao Wan and Xiao Ting are about to leave before they enter, but Gao Xuan sends out an invitation: "go in and have a cup of tea."


    Xiao Ting happily agrees, and she looks at Xiao Wan curiously.


    As an adult, although Xiao Wan has no such experience, she knows what the invitation means.


    Without Xiao Ting, she would not hesitate. Gao Xuan can''t keep it. It''s good to keep a seed.


    As the children of a family, it is their responsibility to inherit the best genes.


    As for marriage, it''s just a contract of cooperation.


    Xiaowan is hesitating, Xiaoting funny said: "you are not afraid of it?"


    "I''m afraid of something."


    How could Xiao Wan be soft? She went into the door with her head high.


    Fortunately, Yun Qingshang went back to his room. I didn''t stop in the living room.


    Without a cold woman to watch the play, Xiao Wan was a little more comfortable.


    But I do not know why, she sat on the sofa or feel hot, palms constantly sweating.


    Xiao Wan is wearing a military uniform, with short hair and a kind of capable heroism.


    This will be restless, to a bit more of a woman''s beauty of shame.


    Xiao Ting is a little funny. She deliberately sits beside Xiao Wan: "eh, what are you blushing about? Are you sulking?"


    "What are you talking about, dammit?"


    Xiao Wan was not comfortable at all, and she was even more embarrassed after being ridiculed by Xiao ting.


    Xiao Ting laughs: "your pure and coquettish appearance is really provocative..."


    She said to Gao Xuan, "don''t waste time drinking tea. Let''s play with her first..."


    Gao Xuan said with a dumb smile: "it''s OK."


    Xiao Wan was a little at a loss. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. She was already held down by Xiao ting. She said with a bad smile, "I''ve been trying to catch you guys for a long time!"


    Xiao Ting still wants to resist, but Gao Xuan, who is leaning over, is soft all over. She can''t help herself


    Today''s Gao Xuan is not only handsome, but also full of strength. All the senior members of Xiao''s family in the banquet smile at Gao Xuan.


    Invisible but real power, let Gao Xuan have irresistible charm.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wan was wet


    The two sisters are beautiful women, and their eyebrows are quite similar. There are different customs.


    Gao Xuan had a deep communication with the two, and both sides were greatly satisfied physically and mentally.


    Two sisters fall asleep, Gao Xuan in pajamas silent out of the bedroom, came to the bedroom of cloud clean clothes.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t sleep, so she sat on the ground and closed her eyes to meditate.


    After three hours'' sleep, Gao xuanshang knows. Besides, she is all practicing. Nothing else.


    This kind of strong concentration and persistence is doomed to her success.


    Of course, choose the right path.


    There are a lot of people in the world who can persist and focus, and they don''t even lack talent. However, from the beginning, I went the wrong way. No matter how hard I tried, my achievements were doomed to be limited.


    The children of the aristocratic family are just on the right path at the beginning. And, they''re not walking, they''re driving


    This is the real difference between the bottom and the aristocratic family.


    With Yun Qingshang''s talent and hard work, it''s hard to bridge the gap. We can see the distance between the bottom and the aristocratic family.


    Yun Qingshang is aware of Gao Xuan''s breath. She opens her eyes and looks at Gao Xuan, but she doesn''t speak.


    Gao Xuan sits down beside Yun Qingshang. He leans lazily against the wall and holds Yun Qingshang''s shoulder in one hand. "How are you doing?"


    "It''s always close."


    "I think it will take another two months to polish and precipitate in order to be promoted to silver," Yun said


    Although she was anxious to improve her strength, she would not show this emotion to Gao Xuan. She knew that Gao Xuan had tried his best to help her.


    Saying too much will only bring pressure to Gao Xuan.


    "Excellent."


    Gao Xuan praised from the bottom of his heart that Yun Qingshang''s cultivation is very deep now, and he is the top among the swordsmen.


    Whether it''s the breaking sword or the moon sword, they have practiced very well. The change of Dragon King is to reach the peak of level 10. There is only one line to the breakthrough.


    "This time out, I got a very useful strange thing," the sky snake turns the nerve. "


    Gao Xuan handed the sky snake nerve to Yun Qingchang, "I asked, the sky snake nerve can connect with the Dragon King change. Although the Dragon King change is also a top secret, there is no corresponding strange thing. The upper limit of serpentine nerve is higher... "


    It''s about Yun Qingshang. Gao Xuan doesn''t just take it for granted to give her the sky snake nerve.


    For this reason, Gao Xuan inquired about the book of omniscient knowledge and offered a gold object.


    is a bit expensive, but omniscient books do give awesome advice.


    Gao Xuan is quite satisfied with this.


    Yun Qingshang believed Gao Xuan unconditionally. She read the training guidance given by Gao Xuan. After reciting it, she absorbed the serpentine nerve under the protection of Gao Xuan.The serpentine nerve is a strange thing, which can be seen as a set of skin armor covering the whole body.


    Under normal condition, skin armor only protects trunk and limbs. Hand, foot and face lack of protection. In fact, this is not a problem, because the serpentine nerve can respond to the master''s mind and stimulate immediately.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is too fast. The mysterious windbreaker interferes with the king''s intuition. He was killed by the sword.


    In the final analysis, the snake king is too careless. This kind of thing will not happen to Yun Qingshang.


    Under the guidance of the omniscient book, Yun Qingshang successfully absorbed the snake like nerves. However, the scarlet heart in her chest was pushed out.


    The serpentine nerve also wants to occupy the body and conflict with the scarlet heart. There is too much difference between the two sides.


    Yun Qingshang has no time to deal with such trifles, and her Dragon King transformation has turned into a serpentine nerve. With the help of the serpentine nerve, the source force nodes in the body are opened one by one.


    In less than ten minutes, yunqingshang''s character has been transformed, and his sword spirit has been condensed, and he has been promoted to silver swordsman.


    It''s too much of a serpentine nerve. The secret to omniscience is also awesome.


    Gao Xuan was also relieved. Yunqingshang promoted to silver, at least had some self-protection.


    The snake like nerves greatly strengthened her constitution, agility and strength. According to Gao Xuan''s estimation, yunqingshang''s physique is 28 points, agility and strength are 27 points.


    This data is very exaggerated. With the growth of the source force and the condensed sword spirit, the combat power of yunqingshang has been increased at least dozens of times.


    of course, mainly awesome nerves. If there is no day snake nerve, cloud clear clothes absolutely can''t reach this data.


    When it was almost dawn, Yun Qingshang opened his eyes, and the electric light in his eyes was shining, quite powerful.


    Yun Qingshang blinked his eyes, and the electric light in his eyes converged. From the appearance, there was no obvious change in Yun Qingshang. It''s still so cool, there''s no smoke.


    Gao Xuan was very pleased. He patted Yun Qingshang and said, "you should protect me in the future."


    Cloud clear clothes light say: "I try my best."


    "Good boy."


    Gao Xuan rubbed Yun Qingshang''s head, "good brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "You''re going to white mouse?"


    Xiao Wan was puzzled: "what are you doing there?"


    "It''s said that the Zerg are more and more rampant there. I''m going to wipe out the Zerg! "


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s everyone''s responsibility to eradicate the alien race."


    Xiao Wan looks suspicious. She doesn''t believe Gao Xuan''s words. The boy is very slippery and cunning.


    However, there are more and more Zerg in the past two years. The defense forces are constantly expanding, but they are under increasing pressure.


    Now the residents of white rat star can only stay in the closed city circle, and the environment of white rat star is getting worse and worse.


    The government of the twelve star region even began to discuss whether to give up the white mouse star.


    It''s easier to give up white rat and move people than to wipe out Zerg.


    When everyone is evacuated, the military can use all kinds of powerful weapons to wash the ground. And the use of weapons of mass destruction in some areas.


    With the planet''s resilience, it won''t take 200 years to restore the natural ecology. We''ll move people back then.


    The proposal was shelved. It costs a lot to move billions of people.


    The key is how to resettle billions of people?


    The 12 administrative stars in the 12 star domain have been in their present state for thousands of years. No one is willing to accept a large number of immigrants.


    What''s more, white mouse has been built for thousands of years. They also accumulated huge wealth. So destroyed, the loss is incalculable.


    In particular, the major families of white rat star are strongly opposed.


    Although the immigration proposal has been shelved, the Zerg''s rampage has seriously damaged the economy of rat star.


    It''s not going well with Rattus right now. No one wants to go to that damn place. Especially the soldiers in service.


    Xiao Wan is very familiar with the situation of white mouse star. She thinks Gao Xuan really doesn''t need to take risks there.


    "You''re Hagrid''s son-in-law now. There''s no need to take risks."


    Xiao Wan has a saying that is hard to say, that is, no matter what achievements Gao Xuan has made in the white mouse star, it is meaningless.


    Because he will not stay in the Xiao family. The Xiao family can''t accommodate such a huge thing as him.


    Yes, unconsciously, Gao Xuan has grown into a big man that Xiao Jun, the owner of his family, should respect.


    Xiao Wan still remembers that many senior members of the Xiao family flattered Gao Xuan at the banquet.


    What? Xiao Changsheng didn''t dare to show up at all. The collateral even sent Xiao Changsheng to the Purple Dragon Star. He was afraid that Gao Xuan would hate him.


    There is no doubt that the returning Gaoxuan people have not changed, but they have gained a higher status and more powerful power.


    Xiao Wan put down her self-esteem and Gao Xuan rolled the sheets because she realized that Tao Gaoxuan was different, and she was no longer the little brother who followed her.


    Gao Xuan also understood what Xiao Wan meant: "I just want to sharpen my sword."


    "Well, go with my father."


    Xiao Wan certainly can''t decide. Since Gao Xuan insists on going, she can only react with Xiao Cheng.


    Gao Xuan said, "sister Wan, I''m in a hurry. You work harder and help me arrange as soon as possible. "


    "I know."


    Xiao Wan and Gao Xuan had that kind of relationship, and their voice was more charming.


    Gao Xuan said that she was worried, and Xiao Wan didn''t dare to neglect her. She immediately found her father Xiao Cheng and told him the story.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Xiao Cheng doesn''t dare to be the master, so he makes a report with Xiao Jun in a hurry.


    Xiao Jun is also a little confused. Gao Xuan doesn''t want to go to school, so there''s no need to run to the white rat star.


    There are many Zerg in that place. It''s really dangerous.


    In particular, a large number of Zerg flood in, the scene is really terrible. Personal strength is not worth mentioning at all under the giant sea battle.


    Only powerful modern weapons can stop the Zerg.


    Therefore, Xiao Jun called Xiao Cheng and Xiao Wan. He inquired carefully about Xiao Wan.


    "Gao Xuan said he wanted to sharpen his sword. I don''t know what that means."


    Xiao Wan was a little ashamed. She didn''t ask much at that time. He was fooled by Gao Xuan to deliver a message.


    "Is it to prepare for gold?"


    Xiao Jun said to himself that he knew a little about gold and knew that it took a lot of preparation to achieve gold.


    With Gao Xuan''s strength, no one doubts that Gao Xuan can advance to gold. Even if he is a strong gold man, no one doubts him.


    "Since Gao Xuan wants to go, send him. It''s a great thing for us. "


    Xiao Jun said: "if we can wipe out the Zerg, it will be good for hundreds of millions of people on white mouse star. It''s good for us, too. "


    Xiao Cheng nodded. It''s true that the situation of white rat star is not good, which also has an impact on other administrative stars in the twelve star region.


    In particular, military expenditure is increasing year by year. Taurus is under a lot of pressure.


    As a soldier, although he hopes to increase military spending, the situation of white rat star is getting worse and worse, which is difficult to control.


    If we can wipe out the Zerg, the Xiao family will gain great prestige and more power.Xiao Jun thought about it and said, "Wang, Lin, Yu and other families are not reconciled. They should also prevent them from going crazy. Gao Xuan''s going to the white rat star should be kept secret. Send him two commandos... "


    Recently, we are constantly reinforcing the white rat star, hoping to sweep the ground Zerg and open up a safe area.


    With Gao Xuan''s rank, he is qualified to command two assault divisions.


    When Xiao Wan finished it, he ran to find Gao Xuan and said it again.


    Gao Xuan is quite satisfied, and the Xiao family is very safe in doing things. He expressed strong thanks to Xiao Wan.


    After that, he still had a direct call with Xiao Jun.


    Gao Xuan didn''t need to take so many people, and he didn''t have much interest in commanding the assault division.


    This time, I''m going to kill the golden Zerg. Even if it''s limited by the environment, the golden Zerg is extremely terrible.


    Because the Zerg run amuck in the universe, mainly relying on the body. You can imagine how powerful the golden body is.


    Ordinary soldiers can only be killed for such a terrible Zerg.


    Gao Xuan can also command by remote control, but it doesn''t make much sense. He''s not a military expert, and commanding battles is not his strong point.


    Xiao xuanting thought about it. Xiao Ting is in charge of a commando division.


    Xiao Ting can fully cooperate with Gao Xuan when necessary.


    Why not let Xiao Wan go? Xiao Wan and Gao Xuan have a closer relationship. It is easy to arouse suspicion.


    Moreover, Xiao Ting is calmer and more competent than Xiao Wan. She has a close relationship with Gao Xuan and is convenient to communicate with him.


    The next day, Gao Xuan boarded the Star River battleship to white mouse star.


    Yun Qingshang moved to the villa that Xiao Jun sent, and he had a cover for the outside world.


    "Received the latest news, raccoon city was attacked by Zerg, killing more than 7 million people..."


    Xiao Ting looks at the war report sent by the military network, with a dignified look.


    Although the white rat star is inundated with Zerg, there has never been such a large number of casualties.


    This is just a preliminary report. When detailed statistics are available, the number of casualties is likely to increase several times.


    There are at least tens of millions of people living in the super metropolitan area. Once the city defense is broken through, a large number of unarmed humans have no resistance in front of the Zerg.


    Since the extermination of Zerg, there has never been such a huge casualty in the 12 star region in hundreds of years.


    Of course, the consul should be responsible for such a heavy loss, and so should the military.


    Thinking of tens of millions of casualties, Xiao Ting is extremely heavy.


    Since she was sensible, human beings have been the overlord of the galaxy. All the others were beaten as brothers. No matter how you jump, there is no threat to human beings.


    Especially in the administrative planet managed by human beings, human beings are the absolute overlord.


    In Xiao Ting''s impression, the Zerg is like a big cockroach hidden in the house, which is disgusting but not threatening.


    Now Zerg can break through human cities, which also overturns her understanding of Zerg. She was shocked and angry.


    Gao Xuan is also a little surprised. Is the Zerg so rampant?


    Of course, Zerg are very powerful, but small-scale Zerg still can''t fight with humans.


    Only when the Zerg reach a certain scale, and the powerful sense waves gathered by hundreds of millions of Zerg, can they confront the powerful scientific and technological weapons of mankind.


    Gao Xuan thinks this should have something to do with the golden Zerg. By attacking the city, the Zerg can get a lot of human food. Some special Zerg can also absorb human memory.


    For humans, the best food is insect tonic. In fact, all intelligent life is the food of Zerg.


    Zerg can even eat some special minerals.


    But Zerg don''t eat everything.


    Zerg that can eat everything This universe has long been eaten up by Zerg.


    Gao Xuan had a lot to do with Zerg in the last generation, and he knew Zerg well. Zerg is the real unified elite structure.


    There''s only one leader for each giant Zerg. All the other Zerg must obey this leader absolutely.


    It is said that the Zerg sense of space and time is not hindered by the universe.


    According to human experiments, this statement is completely nonsense. Like human spiritual power, Zerg thought wave is a kind of spiritual fluctuation.


    The human spirit is stronger and more changeable.


    Zerg''s thought wave frequency is single, but it has a strong penetration. The greatest advantage can absorb individual strength and combine constantly. Just like Lego building blocks, no matter how many can be assembled into a whole.


    Zerg is relying on this unique skill to become a powerful race.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the thought wave is, it must be restricted by the source force.


    The power of the golden Zerg is not strong. It''s just that the strength of the other side is growing. If we don''t contain the momentum of the other side quickly, there will be more and more trouble in the future.


    Gao Xuan recalled the memory of the last life, completely did not remember the white mouse star had erupted in the Zerg riot.However, this kind of thing may not be recorded publicly. For the huge alliance, white mouse star is not worth mentioning. It''s normal that he has no relevant memory.


    Gao Xuan said to Xiao Ting: "the white mouse star hides a very advanced Zerg. You must be careful ahead. "


    Xiao Ting doesn''t know how Gao Xuan knows such secret information. But Gao Xuan is obviously not joking.


    She quickly informed the highest headquarters of the defense forces of white mouse.


    After a while, Xiao Ting received a communication from the headquarters. Yu Canghai, the highest commander of white mouse star, personally talked to Xiao ting and asked about her source.


    Xiao Ting naturally can''t say Gao Xuan out, can only say from reliable channel.


    As a result, he was scolded by Yu Canghai.


    When the communication is over, Xiao Ting''s mouth is almost angry. She says to Gao Xuan, "see, the fish family will embarrass us if they find a chance. You must not be known by this guy that you are on white mouse... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Hundreds of flying fish warships fly at low altitude, only 100 meters away from the ground.


    The ultra-low altitude makes the flying fish warship have to adjust its flight attitude with the terrain. The members of the assault team sitting in the Zhongcang of the flying fish warship sat on the chairs one by one.


    Commandos are wearing standard exoskeleton armour. The weight of 500kg armour can make people sit down easily. Not to mention the split toe design on the sole of the armor''s foot, which can make the feet firmly grasp the ground.


    Gao Xuan was sitting on the innermost side. He was also wearing standard battle tiger exoskeleton armor. However, his armor is specially modified, and its performance is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary armor, whether it''s core energy or armor material.


    The cost of special armor is 100 times that of ordinary armor. It''s impossible to train the whole army.


    Even ordinary exoskeleton armor costs tens of millions.


    Only the most elite ground assault division can be equipped with this kind of exoskeleton armor. There are only ten assault divisions in the whole twelve star region.


    Gaoxuan''s 102 commando team is subordinate to the Fifth Battalion of the third brigade of the sixth commando division.


    As a member of the group, Gao Xuan is nominally an observer. Responsible for recording the real battlefield situation.


    Such an identity, of course, will not be welcomed.


    After years of cooperation, the members of the assault team are the same as their relatives. There''s no way to force Gao Xuan in. You can only use a special identity.


    Fortunately, no one can see Gao Xuan in his fully enclosed exoskeleton armor.


    Although members of the 102 commando team resent Gao Xuan as an observer, they will not do anything about him.


    The driver sent out a notice through radio: "it''s only 10 kilometers away from area 124 in the east section of the seventh ring District of raccoon city. All commandos are ready to fight..."


    This time, the assault brigade put into the battlefield is to complete the cleaning of the eastern section of raccoon city. At the same time, it also shoulders the task of search and rescue.


    Because there are still a large number of human beings living in Raccoon City, it is impossible to put super lethal weapons. We can only drop assault teams to clean up the ground Zerg.


    This battle plan is simple. A commando division enters Raccoon City from the East and west at the same time to clean up the ground Zerg. And gather in downtown raccoon.


    The battle plan is simple, but raccoon city is very big. I don''t know how many Zerg lurk inside. Action is also full of uncertainty.


    Gao Xuan has the detailed coordinates of the golden Zerg in his hand, but that''s more than ten days ago.


    With such a massive battle, the golden Zerg are likely to move.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can''t sense the other side''s position. The best way is to go into the battlefield first and observe the situation.


    Received the pilot''s rule, the commando team leader bald in the communication channel, said: "everyone attention, check the wireless communication."


    "Black fire got it."


    "Got it, old fish."


    "The princess receives it."


    ¡­¡­


    All assault teams respond on the channel. Gao Xuan is the last one: "No.1 is accepted."


    The captain bald looked at Gao Xuan sitting in the side corner: "number one, this code is a little interesting."


    Gao Xuan didn''t say a word. This kind of rude ridicule is very common in the army. No harm.


    Baldness felt a little bored when he didn''t get a response. He said to the crowd, "this time the Zerg is very strong. No one is allowed to wave. Keep the formation. It''s not allowed to be a hero. "


    "Got it."


    "I understand."


    "People are afraid of death..."


    The commandos are a group of veterans, and they speak in a very oily tone. Among them, the princess is the most coquettish. She is a man, but she is always angry.


    The crowd burst into laughter, and someone scolded: "princess, you''re sulking again. Are you itching. I''ll stop itching for you. "


    The princess twisted the hard buttocks of the exoskeleton and armor and said in a whine, "come on. They can''t wait. "


    The crowd laughed again, and they couldn''t forget to stir up the flames. "The black fire went to his anus."


    "A pure man will have a fierce anus."


    "You''re such a whore."


    Black fire scolded a, he yelled: "when you go back, you hold the princess, I don''t anus him, I cut carving..."


    "Bullshit."


    "The man of the anus!"


    A group of commandos yelled, and the atmosphere in the wireless communication channel became lively.


    Gao Xuan thought it was very interesting.


    This kind of rough and direct atmosphere is common at the grassroots level of the army, which is hard for ordinary people to adapt to.


    This is also decided by the particularity of the army.


    Always face danger and death. If you don''t have a rough heart, you can''t bear this kind of pressure.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get ready to get out of the cabin."


    The captain yelled, and he finally reminded him, "there are electromagnetic beetles in the Zerg this time. It is likely to cause interference to wireless communication. Once lost, move to the assembly point. Remember? ""I understand!" A group of people were very neat this time.


    The door of the flying fish warship slid open, and the ruins of the city below appeared in front of all the commandos.


    Blood can be seen everywhere on the collapsed building. The streets are full of abandoned vehicles. Most of the vehicles were damaged and covered with blood.


    It''s full of building debris, all kinds of broken objects and clothes. A lot of blood. There are also various colors of liquid smeared everywhere.


    Even if they are psychologically prepared, the battered and disordered city still shocked the commandos.


    The bald man yelled, "come on, come on, jump..."


    At the captain''s urging, a group of commandos orderly jumped from the ship.


    Gao Xuan finally landed. When he landed, he bent his knees slightly to release his strength and landed on the high-strength plastic ground smoothly.


    Plastic is the cheapest chemical product and has super plasticity. Through different formulations, plastics can achieve the strength of metal.


    The ground of the alliance is laid with high-strength plastic. A group of commandos jumped down from a height of more than 10 meters without trampling on the road.


    However, there are few as easy and smooth as Gao Xuan.


    Captain baldness has been paying attention to Gao Xuan. He is very curious about the new observer and a little scared.


    Grassroots soldiers are always disgusted with such unidentified guys. Moreover, they are more casual. Some places may violate military discipline.


    It doesn''t matter if they are all their own people. It''s not a good thing to fall into the eyes of observers.


    Baldness doesn''t dare to do anything about the observer. It''s just to be careful not to let the other party find fault.


    When Gao Xuan fell to the ground, baldness found that he was a master. The level is not inferior to him. He was more careful.


    A man of ability can always win respect.


    Baldness nodded to Gao Xuan friendly: "number one, follow me closely. Don''t walk around. "


    "All right." Gao Xuan nodded.


    Bald see high Xuan still calculate cooperate, also very satisfied. His request is very simple. Just don''t make trouble.


    Members of the assault team took out heavy weapons and six heavy guns, which were held by the black fire. The black fire also carried an exaggerated ammunition box. It''s just about 500 kilos.


    There is also a princess in charge of investigation in the team. He is wearing flying swallow armor. The weight of armor is more than half lighter, and the shape of armor is slimmer.


    Lao Yu is a logistics soldier and medical guard. He wears exoskeleton armor different from others. He even has a red cross mark on his chest.


    There''s also a sniper, a heavy artillery man, and the rest are armed with assault rifles, or electromagnetic energy guns.


    Of course, every member of the assault team carries an alloy epee. After all, ammunition is limited. Cold weapons are also very effective against Zerg.


    The assault team is well-equipped and well coordinated. Gao Xuan quietly followed the balding captain. Seeing the performance of this team, he was really professional. It can even be called elite.


    There are 20000 commandos in a commando division. They are divided into two directions and put into Raccoon City. These people are immediately engulfed by the huge city.


    Fortunately, there are many flying fish warships above to maintain absolute air supremacy, which can provide both firepower support and logistics support.


    As long as the commando team looks up at the flying fish warship, it will feel safe.


    Members of the commando team walked through the ruins of the city for half an hour, but no Zerg was found. I saw a lot of broken human bones.


    It was the morning, and the dawn sunlight came from behind the people, and printed their long shadows on the ruins. It was an indescribable depression.


    A group of shock soldiers who were joking were not in the mood for joking.


    Although not many bodies can be seen, large-scale bloodstains prove that many people have died here.


    Any normal human will not be in a good mood to see this scene.


    "Paralyzed dead insects, can''t you lie down in the cave honestly?"


    Baldness scolded angrily, and others could not help but scold the Zerg.


    Gao Xuan suddenly patted baldness on the shoulder. Baldness turned to Gao Xuan and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not good to scold a few insects!"


    I''m in a bad mood.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. He pointed to the half collapsed building in front of him and said, "there are a group of insects lying in wait."


    Baldness was shocked. He adjusted the external viewing equipment on his face armor, and the building hundreds of meters away immediately moved to his eyes. He could see the debris on the broken external wall of the building, and the broken plastic and cement inside the wall.


    But he looked up and down and didn''t find any sign of Zerg.


    Bald and displeased, he said to Gao Xuan, "fighting is not a joke. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    He pointed to the top and said: "there are warship radar scans on it. If there is any abnormality, I will find it earlier..."


    The other commandos also looked sideways at Gao Xuan. Although separated from the protective armor, many commandos also use body movements to express their dissatisfaction."Don''t say anything if you don''t understand."


    "Observer, just watch. Are you an announcer or not? What a fart... "


    "It''s crazy to want to be a hero."


    The princess was the most unhappy. He was in charge of the investigation at the front and found nothing. As a result, the observer said that there was a Zerg ambush ahead. It was like hitting him in the face.


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain. He took out a plasma from his waist and threw it fiercely.


    The grenade almost flew directly in the past, and many commandos fell down in a hurry. They don''t forget to scold.


    "Idiot!"


    Baldness also scolded a, then jumped to the ground.


    The plasma grenade fell on the ground floor of the building, stopped and exploded. The intense plasma releases a large glare.


    Lying on the ground, baldness felt his chest shaking. He was even more angry: "you want to die!"


    Bald voice did not fall, you see the light suddenly rushed out of a large green Mantis.


    These Mantis do not know where to climb out, and soon the green insects like a tide towards them.


    "Fuck..." The bald man cried out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    The green mantis is about two meters in size, and its thick hind legs have super bounce ability. There are a pair of bone blades like a long knife at the front of the body. They also have translucent wings.


    This kind of mantis is the famous cannon fodder of Zerg: fast knife Mantis.


    For ordinary people, the fast knife mantis is very fast, and a pair of bone knives are even more ferocious.


    But this kind of fast knife Mantis has little to do with the upper exoskeleton armor.


    After the shock of the bald leader of the assault team, he soon calmed down. If all the mantis are on the opposite side, there is almost no threat to them.


    But this group of Zerg lurks so well. It can even avoid radar scanning. We can see that there are other Zerg on the opposite side. Never be careless.


    "Set up positions on the spot, cover each other, don''t be rushed by insects..."


    Bald side said, a face in front of crazy throwing plasma grenade.


    The rest of the commandos followed suit and threw plasma grenades.


    The intense high temperature of plasma caused by the plasma grenade made the insects in the area of hundreds of square meters burn into fly ash.


    The terrible penetrability of plasma has super lethality to these low-level insects.


    It''s just that there are too many fast knife Mantis coming. They are divided into several blank areas by the strong plasma light, and are soon flooded by the surging green tide.


    Bald and other commandos are numb to see the scalp, do not command, a group of people at the same time to shoot out.


    Driven by high-energy gunpowder, hard metal projectiles can penetrate 50 cm steel plates from 1000 meters away.


    The metal bullet sweeps past, so long as meets the fast knife mantis, can easily penetrate the insect body. The powerful kinetic energy of the projectile will tear a big hole in the body of the fast knife Mantis.


    The mantis''s green blood splashed everywhere.


    It''s just that there are too many fast knife Mantis. You can shoot a few with your eyes closed. But in the face of tens of millions of fast knife Mantis charging, few people can shoot accurately.


    The speed of the fast knife mantis is very fast, and there is no small gap between them. If you really want to aim at it, you may not hit it.


    Although the commandos are all experienced soldiers, it is impossible to shoot calmly in the face of such fierce impact. A group of people are shooting, trying to suppress the Zerg with fire.


    This is obviously unrealistic. Although the Zerg were smashed into pieces, the momentum of charge did not slow down at all.


    Baldness yelled in a hurry: "team 102, call for air support, coordinates..."


    The flying fish warships also found the Zerg on the ground. The two flying fish warships quickly lowered their altitude and suppressed the charging Zerg with naval guns.


    The fierce naval gun has strong firepower, and the position 100 meters in front of the 102 team is immediately swept out of a blank area by the naval gun.


    The green insects were smashed under the naval gun, and the building debris and vehicles on the ground were also smashed under the naval gun. Green slurries were splashing and smoke was flying.


    Even if there is a helmet filter, the low roar of naval guns is still so powerful. The commando team leader''s bald and excited hair stood upright. He was excited and yelled: "don''t panic, brothers, we are covered by organizations!"


    "It''s not right."


    Gao Xuan said to bald head, "let the flying ship take off immediately."


    Baldness stunned: "why?"


    Gao Xuan sighed. It''s very troublesome to explain this problem. There''s no time to explain.


    Dozens of strong electric lights rose from deep underground and stabbed two flying fish warships at a height of 100 meters.


    The two warships stopped in the electric light, and their cabins burst into pieces. The crazy strafing of naval guns also stopped.


    Then, two flying fish warships fell to the ground.


    The bald man was stunned, and he quickly responded: "let''s go and save people."


    Gao Xuan knew that all the people inside were killed by the strong current. It was useless in the past.


    However, there are still some ammunition supplies in the flying fish warship, which is not a waste of time in the past.


    At the same time, the flying fish warship formation in the sky also made a response. Dozens of missiles were launched down.


    Scared bald yelled: "lie down. I''ll fuck him... "


    Dozens of Supersonic Missiles bombarded the area around the team very accurately, and the violent missile shockwave bounced the members of the assault team lying on the ground.


    It took a full minute for the shock wave to dissipate.


    Although the assault teams were not affected, they were all covered with dust, disheartened and rather embarrassed.


    Bald asked: "everybody is all right."


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing..."


    A group of people soon found out that something was wrong. The wireless communication was interrupted. People can only communicate directly through voice.


    Bald surprised to say: "what''s the situation?"


    "It should be the electromagnetic beetle that left the electromagnetic net and shielded all wireless communications..."


    Lao Yu is a logistics engineer. He knows more about these.


    "Not all of them were killed." Asked the bald man.


    "It''s no use blowing up. The electromagnetic field released by the electromagnetic beetle will last for several days. It''s a lot of trouble. "Old fish sighed, "I''m afraid Raccoon City has been covered by electromagnetic network, this is the trouble."


    All kinds of precision guided weapons of flying ships depend on wireless technology. If the electromagnetic network interferes with all wireless communications, the flying ship will not be able to support in the air.


    What''s more, once the flying ship lands at a very low position, it is easy to be attacked by plasma beetles.


    "The plasma released by the adult plasma beetle can be transmitted to a distance of 10000 meters. It''s terrible. "


    The old fish sighed and said, "how can there be so many plasma beetles in this ghost place. The information is wrong. "


    Captain baldness a little confused: "now how to do?"


    There is no wireless communication, can not contact the superior. In case of such an emergency, we still need to follow the original plan.


    The flying fish warships on the top of the key are actually retreating outward, which makes people bald and a little flustered.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bald scolded: "run a few, fly so high, insects can bite you..."


    There are several flying ships in the sky pull out a long jet, making a huge red jet arrow, pointing to the city center.


    The instructions are clear, and all the commandos follow the plan.


    Baldness can''t help but scold: "he, if the situation is not right, withdraw quickly. He really doesn''t treat us as human beings. "


    Professional soldiers, just to make money. It''s impossible to say how much consciousness there is.


    Bald people complain when they find that things are not right.


    The other commandos followed suit.


    Only Gao xuanran, the upper echelon of the military, can make such a decision. As for right or wrong, it depends on the outcome of the battle.


    Twenty thousand commandos just threw them in Raccoon City. The situation is not so good.


    Although Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is strong, he is not omnipotent. In particular, the complex electromagnetic environment has a strong interference on the spiritual power.


    Unless the electromagnetic shielding is directly broken by a strong sword. It''s just that he''s directly exposed.


    The Zerg has no ability.


    A gold level advanced intelligent life, whether it''s insects or people, is very terrible.


    Gao Xuan should also play twelve points carefully.


    The change of raccoon city is actually good news for him. Prove that Zerg want to fight in Raccoon City.


    All over the electromagnetic network, it is obvious that there is a strong sense of re combination of waves. The owner of siganbo is probably the golden Zerg.


    The more power the opponent uses, the more traces will be exposed. He just needs to wait and see.


    Baldness is not satisfied with Gao Xuan''s silence: "No.1, say something."


    "Say what, scold military high level?"


    "It''s seven o''clock in the morning, ten hours before sunset," Gao said. If I were you, I''d be at the assembly point before sunset. "


    "We have night vision goggles. We''re afraid of the sunset." Bald people don''t think so.


    "It''s not afraid of the dark, it''s the insects that are manic at night." Gao Xuan explained.


    Baldness ignored Gao Xuan. He asked the other players, "our armor battery is fully activated, and we can run 500 kilometers. We can move back and get out of Raccoon City faster


    "It could be more dangerous outside the city."


    At this time, the princess was not in the mood to pretend to be a woman. He made a serious analysis and said, "it''s military law to escape. Besides, there are 20000 of our comrades in arms here. We can still have reinforcements here. "


    The reason is so strong that everyone is convinced.


    "Medium speed forward."


    Baldness didn''t look at Gao Xuan and gave the order directly.


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. He slowly follows baldness to see him constantly give orders and adjust the formation.


    The electromagnetic network has shielded the wireless technology, and all means of UAV detection and radar scanning have failed.


    Everyone was wide eyed and looked around warily.


    Baldness walked for a while and suddenly remembered. He glared at Gao Xuan and said, "how did you know there were insects in the building just now?"


    "Intuition." Gao Xuan replied.


    This answer, obviously, can''t satisfy baldness. Because Gao Xuan also found the plasma beetle in advance to remind him to let the warship take off.


    But Gao Xuan doesn''t say, he has nothing to do. Not to mention Gao Xuan''s military rank, but as an observer, you don''t have to listen to his orders.


    Baldness is a bit suffocating: "it''s all this time, you still pretend to be mysterious. You can''t live without us. "


    "It''s not that bad."


    Gao Xuan found that the bald soldiers were too oily, and he was particularly slack when he encountered some problems. No fighting spirit.


    It''s normal, of course. After all, other people just want to make money. With such a high risk, I''m certainly dissatisfied with the uncontrollable situation.


    In the era of commercialization, all star domains have no loyalty to the alliance. Not to mention the individual, how can they have a strong sense of identity with the huge star field.


    Because of the employment, bald people have no sense of honor.For a fighting organization, the most important thing is not the interest, but the sense of honor.


    No honor, no faith. Without faith, we can only call it a gang, not an organization.


    Gao Xuan has no opinion about baldness. This is normal. This is ordinary people.


    However, baldness is not good for them.


    Gao Xuan patiently and baldness said: "we are not fighting for others, we are fighting for ourselves. At this time, we should not hesitate, let alone lose heart.


    "Only with firm will can we survive."


    Baldness wanted to retort, but Gao Xuan was calm, but his words were very powerful. He also understood that the other side had a point.


    At this time, complaining only makes you die faster.


    The bald man sighed and said, "you''re right."


    "Cheer up and we''ll go home together," he told the other commandos


    Many of the commandos are also veterans, which will be barely uplifting.


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m exploring ahead. You can live with me. I promise


    Baldness thought for a moment and said, "OK, we believe you. It''s up to you, brothers. "


    Gao Xuan a smile, bald this kind of beautiful words he also won''t take seriously.


    He made it very clear that if the other party didn''t believe it, it would be their business.


    Although the electromagnetic network covers a large area, the spiritual power of Gaoxuan can roam in the gap of the electromagnetic network and flow everywhere.


    It''s true that there are a large number of Zerg lurking underground, but they all have a unified command and will not attack indiscriminately.


    Electromagnetic network will interfere with human wireless communication. But it doesn''t affect the Zerg mind wave.


    Gao Xuan and his team went through the place where the insects were the least. After walking for more than an hour, they didn''t meet the Zerg.


    Baldness and others are happy, constantly praise Gao Xuan powerful.


    Anyway, beautiful words don''t need money. As long as Gao Xuan can take them away safely, he can kneel down and call his father.


    But there are too many Zerg.


    The more you move forward, the more Zerg there are. The battle broke out inevitably.


    A large number of fast knife Mantis like the tide, instantly covered the commandos all vision.


    Bald can''t help scolding: "I said don''t move forward, insects are obviously waiting in line in the city center for dinner!"


    He yelled, "run."


    However, Gao Xuan pulled out a pair of sabres that were pinned on his back. The sabre was four feet long and thirty kilograms long.


    He didn''t look back. He just danced a beautiful sword flower and said, "follow me."


    There are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of mantis on the opposite side. The mantis crouching there with its legs bent is about one meter five.


    Dense huge mantis, with strange compound eyes at the commandos.


    In the face of such a sea of insects, Gao Xuan''s posture, waving his double swords, seemed so lonely and weak. There is a kind of solemn and stirring resolution.


    Bald and other commandos were stunned, bald yelled: "Damn, brother, you are too brave!"


    He pulled out his sword and howled, "brothers, run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Bald voice, to other surprise.


    "No good..."


    The princess''s mouth is cheap, but her character is good. Just throw away Gao Xuan and run away. He can''t do it.


    The rest of the commandos didn''t feel good either. Although they have no feelings with Gao Xuan, they are comrades in arms after all.


    Watching Gao Xuan rush past, they turn around and run away, which is not human.


    Baldness was a little embarrassed: "I''m not thinking about my brothers. I''m not afraid of death... "


    They all Pooh, bald looking at brave, but it is the most counsellor.


    "Old fish said:" I think number one is a smart man, will not seek his own death


    Before his voice fell, Gao Xuan had rushed directly into the green insect sea.


    Many Mantis swarmed on, instantly drowning Gao Xuan''s black armor.


    The intelligence of the fast knife mantis is very low. Basically, it only has the fighting instinct of hunting. They can judge the size of prey, dare to sense the source force, but it is difficult to distinguish modern weapons.


    Just like Gao Xuan wearing all titanium steel exoskeleton armor, it''s not bone knife that can pierce.


    Two fast knife Mantis jump on Gao Xuan''s head, bone knife suddenly pop up, stabbing Gao Xuan''s head and shoulder.


    Bone knife is a special forelimb of Mantis. It can be pierced by ejection with very fast speed. It''s hard for a swordsman to strike with a bone knife. For unguarded humans, the fast knife mantis is very dangerous.


    Gao Xuan didn''t move. He let the bone knife stab his armor.


    The high-speed ejection bone knife hit the hard armor, and the bone knife suddenly broke. But the two insects didn''t know the pain and continued to pounce on Gao Xuan.


    At this time, Gao Xuancai raised his double swords. He didn''t need to make a special effort. The 30 kg blade pushed by the muscle fiber of titanium steel easily cut the body of the mantis.


    In order to keep the speed quick, the fast knife mantis is very fragile. Only the outer translucent wings can provide some protection. Under the heavy blade, this kind of protection is useless.


    A sword cuts the mantis, the blade turns again, the other two Mantis also cut into two sections.


    The green slurry from the mantis body sprays out, and the strange insect head with compound eyes spins and flies in the air. In his eyes were Gao Xuan''s posture.


    These Mantis have very powerful dynamic vision, but their huge bodies also limit their reactions.


    In the face of soldiers wearing hired armor, the fast sword mantis is almost no threat.


    Gao Xuan''s double swords unfolded, and the light of the snow colored sword suddenly looked like a flower in full bloom, and a huge Mantis broke under the light of the sword.


    From a distance, it was like a white lotus blooming in a pool of green water.


    "Damn it


    Bald man yelled again, this time he was even more shocked.


    The double swords of No.1 are too powerful. They have killed dozens of fast sword mantis in a moment.


    The key is not a sudden burst, but a steady output.


    Gaoxuan double swords are fast and stable. Wherever the blade falls, the insects will be crushed.


    "Captain, come on."


    The princess cried, "let''s kill together."


    If people were a little hesitant just now, Gao xuanqiang''s great sword technique gave everyone confidence.


    Follow this guy, you can really get out!


    As veterans, they still have basic judgment.


    Baldness is not hesitant, with commandos quickly follow. There are only tens of thousands of such Mantis.


    The steel muscles of exoskeleton armor limit Gao Xuan''s speed. It can control the armor and wield the blade, but it is steady and powerful.


    The unique toughness and ferocity of steel body are fully displayed at this time.


    The bone knife of the fast knife Mantis cuts on the exoskeleton armor, and can''t even destroy the coating of the armor. You can''t do real damage to exoskeleton armor.


    A group of commandos rushed over and slashed wildly with their swords. It''s like chopping melons and vegetables.


    In less than ten minutes, tens of thousands of fast knife mantis had turned into a green paste.


    The assault team is full of green.


    Baldness went to Gao Xuan and said with a smile, "Niu Bi, Niu Bi, I don''t see you are a swordsman. I''m disrespectful."


    Gao Xuan hung up his double swords and said, "let''s go."


    Bald a little embarrassed smile twice, also did not say anything. He knew that Gao Xuan had heard the cry of running away just now.


    But he didn''t run. Although a little embarrassed, but not too ashamed.


    Baldness actually knows that the fast knife mantis is not a threat. After all, it has exoskeleton armor. He just lay there and didn''t move. These fast knife Mantis are no threat.


    He''s afraid there are other Zerg in this group. Like the plasma beetle. They can''t stand one.


    A plasma may break through the armor and destroy the core energy battery of the armor. Without the core energy battery, the human body alone can''t handle such heavy armor.


    The other commandos were very happy. It''s a great feeling to let go of killing insects.A group of people are very enthusiastic, fighting spirit is also up.


    The bald man couldn''t bear to see that everyone was proud of his virtue. He said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? You have to die when you meet a plasma beetle. And venom ants. Spray a few mouthfuls of metal armor and you''ll be burned through by the venom... "


    "Fart, this is nano armor. It''s not so easy to be burned through by the venom. "


    Princess retorts that they don''t have much experience in fighting Zerg, but they also know some basic knowledge.


    Of course, there are very powerful high-level insects in the Zerg, but the low-level insects are all cannon fodder. Apart from the plasma beetle, there are few insects that can threaten the exoskeleton armor.


    It is because the military knows this that it dares to send 20000 commandos to the battlefield.


    Such elite, high-level also reluctant to let them die.


    Baldness was still a little unconvinced. He murmured, "you understand again. Don''t give advice to anyone later. Let''s see who rushes fast... "


    The commandos muttered behind, but Gao Xuan didn''t care.


    He came all the way and found that the electromagnetic network of raccoon city was everywhere, but there were some gaps in the center.


    The golden Zerg should be trying to gather everyone in the central area. That''s exactly what the military thinks.


    Of course, it is also possible that the golden Zerg captured the Terran prisoners, or colluded with some people in the military, which is possible.


    Now people, as long as they have interests, dare to do anything.


    The commando division is the strength of the Xiao family, and it is reasonable for Yu Canghai to collude with the Zerg to kill the commando division.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Twenty thousand commandos have been sent to the battlefield, so it''s hard to pull them out.


    Gao Xuan and the members of the commando team advanced another 20 kilometers. On the way, they gathered six commando teams.


    As we get closer to the central assembly point, there are more and more other assault teams.


    Nearly a hundred commandos have a squadron leader, just able to put all the people together to command.


    As the team marched to a square, it encountered the Zerg again. This time, there are not only a large number of fast knife mantis, but also smaller venom ants and a few plasma beetles.


    Lying there motionless plasma beetle, the body is about the size of a tank. The surface of the body has an oval smooth hard shell. All eight legs are hidden under the shell.


    It''s just that they don''t have the same shape as the plasma gun, but they don''t have the same big whiskers.


    The seemingly bulky plasma beetle moves very fast. And these beetle shells have the effect of optical stealth.


    It''s hard to find it when it''s lying there motionless. It''s hard to find all kinds of scanning devices.


    The plasma released by the beetle can be transmitted to the distance of ten thousand meters, and it has extremely strong lethality. But their ability to eject plasma is also limited.


    When the plasma source ejects, it accumulates force and releases it. The body will also shine a layer of dazzling electric light.


    At this time, even the blind can sense the strong electric field in the air.


    In fact, everyone''s exoskeleton armor is affected by the electromagnetic field, and the main control optical brain is disturbed.


    Four plasma beetles suddenly appeared, which also made this temporary team a little confused.


    In an emergency, there is no time to give orders. Every soldier counterattacks by instinct. Unfortunately, it''s a little far away. The threat of firearms is very small.


    Seeing the four big insects 2000 meters away with more and more electric light, many commandos were cold in their hearts.


    At the critical moment, when the plasma beetle was spraying plasma, Gao Xuan, who came out of nowhere, suddenly swung his sword straight forward.


    The plasma beetle emits intense electric light, and the plasma grenade thrown by Gao Xuan is also detonated. The sudden interference also destroyed the attack of the plasma beetle.


    Clusters of glowing plasma erupted around several plasma beetles. The figure of Gao Xuan''s sword was also submerged by the electric light.


    When the light dissipated, the four giant plasma beetles were all blown to pieces, and most of their bodies were carbonized to ashes. As for Gao Xuan, he is missing.


    Baldness and others were moved and sighed. A group of people searched around for a long time and got nothing.


    Seeing that the time is not early, the team can only move on


    Electromagnetic network can interfere with wireless communication, but can not shield the optical observation of satellite.


    The battle situation of the raccoon assault division was summarized by satellite records and sent back to the headquarters.


    In the headquarters, the top commander Yu Canghai looked at the information gathered on the light screen with a relaxed look.


    The sea of fish has wrinkled face, short gray hair and bright eyes. It''s easy to be trusted because it''s mature, energetic and confident.


    Standing beside Yu Canghai, Xiao Ting looks ugly. She points to the light screen and says, "in less than five hours, 17% of the commandos have been lost. What are you going to do? "


    Yu Canghai said: "according to our information, there is a highly intelligent and advanced Zerg among the Zerg. At least it''s silver, and maybe even gold. ""So what, just throw my people in?"


    Xiao Ting is very angry. She commands the commando for the first time, but she is played by the old fox fish Canghai. This time, she is afraid that the commando will lose more than half.


    "The elite Raider is the bait. I bet that the insect will go to raccoon city center to find a chance to kill this elite."


    Yu Canghai said calmly: "I have prepared six 50 million equivalent nuclear bombs. When the time comes, I will kill the insect directly!"


    Xiao Ting was shocked: "my commandos are all in it, and there are millions of survivors. Are you crazy?"


    Yucanghai said without hesitation: "if the insect is alive, it will threaten billions of people. Cause immeasurable losses. After swapping millions of people and 20000 elites for worms, we made money. "


    Xiao Ting pointed to the sea of fish and drank: "you can''t afford the consequences. You must change the battle plan immediately."


    Yu Canghai sneered: "I''m the supreme commander. This is my order. Xiao''s children, this is an army, this is a war, not a family.


    "I can''t afford the loss. You''d better go home and nurse the baby..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "What to do?"


    Xiao ting in his office around, anxious palms sweating, but can not think of any good way.


    She has been blocked by Canghai''s top headquarters, and she can''t contact the top headquarters.


    In white mouse star, she is the top leader of Xiao family. When something happened, she had to think of her own way.


    This time she was really careless. I didn''t expect that yucanghai was so shameless and used such extreme means.


    An elite commando was used as bait by yucanghai.


    Whether the plan is successful or not, the elite assault Division will be finished. What''s more, Gao Xuan is still in Raccoon City.


    No matter how strong Gao Xuan is, he has not reached the level of hard resistance to nuclear bombs. If we drop six 50 million equivalent nuclear bombs, it will be absolutely devastating.


    If Gao xuanzheng is in the nuclear core area, he will definitely be killed.


    The battlefield is full of danger. Even if Gao Xuan can sense the crisis, he doesn''t know where it comes from.


    Gao Xuan is more valuable and important than a commando.


    Xiao Ting likes Gao Xuan very much, but at the critical moment, what she considers is not her feelings with Gao Xuan, but the value of Gao Xuan.


    In such a big event, personal feelings are not worth mentioning.


    Gao Xuan is very powerful, powerful enough to disrupt Taurus''s balance. With Gao Xuan, the Xiao family could easily suppress other aristocratic families.


    Although Gao Xuan is going to become Hagrid''s son-in-law, his identity is more valuable.


    The relationship between Xiao family and Gao Xuan is close. The higher the status and power of Gao Xuan, the better for Xiao family.


    It is almost certain that Gao Xuan will become a golden sword saint. It means that he has an unlimited future.


    From a business point of view, Gao Xuan can never have an accident.


    From a personal point of view, she doesn''t want Gao Xuan to have an accident.


    Xiaoting a little doubt, fish Canghai is not know Gaoxuan in Raccoon City, this just use so vicious means.


    There are always all kinds of strange things in this world. It''s more messy. The other party may know Gao Xuan''s trend by some means.


    To be fair, such fierce and extreme tactics can be said to be in the past if they can put an end to the white rat and Zerg riots at one stroke.


    For the top, war is a number game. Morality and people''s heart are not meaningless. It''s that the senior management also regards these as an interest.


    War is to gain greater benefits.


    If yu Canghai can succeed, everything he does is not a problem. The top will cover for him. You can even make a propaganda draft, touting Yu Canghai as a hero to save the world.


    When Xiao Ting thought of this possibility, she was very angry.


    Anyway, she must save Gao Xuan. She couldn''t stop Yu Canghai, and she couldn''t contact Gao Xuan. She had no choice but to venture deep into Raccoon City.


    According to the current advance speed of the commandos, the large troops will be able to assemble in the maple leaf square in the city center in six hours.


    In other words, she has six hours left.


    Find Gao Xuan in six hours, away from the city center, she and Gao Xuan can live.


    Xiao Ting is very decisive, she immediately gathered elite men to form a team, is preparing to enter Raccoon City by airdrop.


    Fish Canghai received the news after a cold smile, naive Xiaoting.


    His plan is not allowed to be destroyed by anyone.


    This is a once in a blue moon opportunity to solve both the problem of insects and Gao Xuan.


    Fish Canghai thought of here to see the eye fish LINGJI, "where is Gao Xuan now?"


    The fish spirit machine takes out an old sheepskin map. She reaches for it and wipes it. A red dot appears on the map. The map itself is constantly changing.


    After a few seconds, raccoon city appeared on the map.


    "Gao Xuan is still in Raccoon City," Yu LINGJI said


    Fish Canghai smile: "this tracking map is really easy to use."


    "It''s all a gift from God."


    Fish spirit machine slightly bowed his head closed his eyes, hands in the heart cross grip, a pious gesture.


    Yu Canghai didn''t agree with his niece, but he didn''t say anything.


    Believing in evil gods is for the sake of interests, which has nothing to do with belief.


    It''s just that children like fish spirit machine can''t distinguish them. That''s the way of God.


    Yu Canghai is too lazy to teach his niece. Once faith is born, it''s useless for others to say anything.


    As long as the fish spirit machine can work for the family and does not affect the interests of the family, she is willing to believe in evil spirits, so let her go.


    Just like this time, if it wasn''t for the fish spirit machine to get the tracking map, they didn''t know that Gao Xuan had come to the white rat star.


    Yucanghai knows that both the Wangs and the Lins believe in evil spirits behind their backs. Including their fish family, many children believe in it.


    For big families, believing in evil spirits is actually a bet. There must be people in the family who believe it and some who don''t.


    In fact, it''s rare for the landlords to believe in evil spirits.Of course, it''s not that the LAN family is stupid, it''s the end of the life of the LAN family. We must rely on external forces.


    The fish family is full of malice to Gao Xuan because Gao Xuan''s methods are so cruel that he directly exterminates most of the LAN family.


    Gao Xuan, who was not subject to checks and balances, completely destroyed the political balance of Taurus.


    Originally, Gao Xuan had gone, and the major families also joined hands to suppress the Xiao family.


    However, Gao Xuan came back. And look what he means, he''ll stay in Taurus for a long time. This is intolerable by the major families.


    The major families didn''t have the courage to deal with Gao Xuan directly, so they thought a lot of tricks.


    Because Gao Xuan didn''t show up for a few days, they used the tracking map. It turns out that white rat star came to Gao Xuan. And, for some unknown reason, Gao Xuan actually entered the battlefield of Raccoon City in person.


    Yucanghai originally wanted to use the Raiders as bait to attract the insect queen of the Zerg.


    Later, it was said that it was good for the soldiers. After these soldiers are killed, they must be handed over to the insect queen to suck their brains and extract their mental strength and memory.


    Large numbers of assault soldiers are difficult to transport quickly. If the death time is too long, the human spiritual power will all dissipate.


    Yucanghai also designed this plan according to the characteristics of the insect queen.


    Gao Xuan''s entry into raccoon city was a complete surprise. To this end, yucanghai actually mobilized 12 50 million nuclear bombs.


    As long as Gao Xuan is in Raccoon City, he can''t leave alive.


    For yucanghai, the priority of Gaoxuan is higher than that of houchong.


    After the insect can not be killed, at most is rampant white rat star. No matter how the Zerg develop, in this lack of resources environment, don''t want to breed a powerful Zerg that can cross the star river.


    Gao Xuan is a guy who can change the pattern of twelve star regions. He seriously threatened and damaged the interests of several aristocratic families. This man has to die.


    The revolving door above the underground apron quickly opened and 15 elite flying fish warships slowly lifted off.


    At this time, the communication device in the cockpit rang: "warship 0133 flies in violation of the ban, and orders you to land immediately. Land immediately. The air defense network has been activated... "


    The sharp alarm also sounded in the flying fish warship. The radar found that the warship was locked by the anti-aircraft missile and gave an alarm to all members.


    "The sea of fish!"


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xiao Ting is going to explode, but she can''t resist.


    Yucanghai absolutely dares to shoot down the flying ship with anti-aircraft missiles.


    As the highest commander of white mouse star, Xiao Ting is powerless to fight against each other.


    There is no way, Xiao Ting can only let the flying ship land. She was a little desperate. She could only pray in her heart, hoping that Gao Xuan could escape the disaster


    But she also knew that the hope was slim


    Gao Xuan, who is thought about by Xiao Ting, has already gone deep into the underground of Raccoon City for dozens of kilometers.


    The electromagnetic network of Zerg is actually a kind of transformation of thinking wave.


    The electromagnetic network shields human wireless communication, but it also exposes the operation of the Zerg thought wave.


    The ambush of a few plasma beetles exposed the electromagnetic network.


    Gao Xuan solved a few plasma beetles and took the opportunity to escape into the underground.


    The Zerg have dug countless underground passages, which are as complicated as underground labyrinths.


    Gao Xuan just needs to follow the wave of thinking, no matter how complicated the terrain is, he can''t be confused.


    As for why he didn''t use the script, he didn''t know the name of the golden Zerg, let alone what the other side looked like.


    Gao Xuan took off his exoskeleton armor and put on his mysterious windbreaker. He keeps it in his backpack all the time.


    Wearing a mysterious windbreaker, Gao Xuan quietly entered the depths of the huge crystal cave.


    The crystal hole is bright and blue crystal everywhere. A giant bug lies in the middle of the crystal cave.


    This insect is white and fat. It looks a bit like a baby silkworm. Its body is dozens of meters long and seven or eight meters high.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    The queen lay there, laying eggs behind her ass. These tiny eggs fall into the huge pool below. The pool is full of blood like liquid. I don''t know how many insects there are.


    Around the insect, there are dozens of plasma beetles and countless venom ants.


    Gao Xuan even saw a group of giant iron blade spiders. These spiders have eight long legs. The four legs were sharp as swords. The spider''s tail also has a black iron whip like tail.


    The body of this spider is as hard as iron, and the iron blade is sharp enough to break the exoskeleton armor.


    In this huge crystal cave, the Zerg''s best fighting power is gathered. This combat power can be won by taking it out and the hard steel of the assault division.


    However, Gao Xuan did not find the trace of the golden Zerg.


    After the insect is actually the oviposition machine, the status is very important. But there is still a certain gap from the gold level.


    Thinking waves crisscross in the air, and Gao Xuan can''t find the real position of the golden Zerg.


    Gao Xuan is a little at a loss. Where is this guy hiding?At this time, he suddenly felt warning.


    When Gao Xuan turned around, he saw a man in gold armor standing there, only ten meters away from him.


    "Are you looking for me?" The man asked in a low voice.


    His pronunciation is very standard, but with a mechanical cold taste, no normal person should have the cadence rhythm, it is very strange.


    The other side a pair of golden compound eyes straight at Gao Xuan, that appearance is more frightening.


    Gao Xuan was also surprised: "what''s the situation? Can you see me? It''s not scientific... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Because of the state of body structure, insects are extremely sensitive to smell and sound.


    Gao Xuan came all the way and didn''t cover up his whereabouts. And the bugs didn''t see him.


    It can be seen that the mysterious windbreaker is also useful for insects.


    The question is, how can the worm in front of him see him?


    After sensing each other''s existence, Gao Xuan immediately knew that this guy was not a human being.


    Although the body shape is similar to that of human beings, there is a big gap between them.


    This Zerg has a slender body, 2.5 meters tall, and slender limbs. The cuticle of its body forms the same protection as armor. It looks like wearing gold armor.


    From the body shape, the other side''s body is obviously full of explosive power, with a strange beauty of agility and strength.


    Of course, the most bizarre is the other party''s spiritual fluctuation, which is totally different from the fluctuation of human spiritual power.


    The difference between the two is so great that Gao Xuan can immediately confirm the alien identity of the other.


    The spiritual power of intelligent life actually comes from the soul and body. The combination of the two gives us spiritual strength.


    No body or soul alone can stimulate spiritual power.


    So humans can''t give up the body. No matter how tossing, the soul must have a carrier.


    The Zerg on the other side is essentially different from human beings in terms of soul. Not to mention his weird body.


    Insects will continue to evolve and adjust their state by swallowing the genes of other races. There are various forms of insects, and many of the high-level Zerg keep human form. It''s very normal.


    Because the other party can speak, and the meaning is very clear, obviously has its own wisdom and logic. We can communicate.


    The Zerg on the other side didn''t rush to start, he said: "what you have is very special. But it can''t shield all frequencies of thinking. "


    Gao Xuan probably understood that this insect did not see him, but sensed his existence through the constantly changing frequency of thinking.


    The mysterious windbreaker is not everything.


    Gao Xuan had expected this for a long time. This thing would have gone to heaven if it hadn''t been restrained.


    The other side is worthy of being the golden Zerg, that is, they are powerful.


    Gao Xuan asked, "brother, what''s your name?"


    "In your human language, my name is starlight." Zerg answered Gao Xuan''s question patiently.


    "You are quite artistic, ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs, "first meet, I give you a small gift."


    Gao Xuan takes out two miniature nuclear bombs from his windbreaker and laughingly throws them to the golden Zerg starlight.


    In the compound eye of starlight, the two miniature nuclear bombs flipped rapidly, and the numbers sprayed on them were clearly visible. He can even see the intense reaction inside the nuclear bomb, and the violent energy will explode in the next moment.


    Starlight judged from the human knowledge he absorbed, this should be a miniature nuclear bomb. The power of a nuclear reaction explosion is terrible.


    Although his body is strong and tough, it can not withstand the direct bombardment of nuclear bombs.


    If you catch a nuclear bomb and throw it back, it should be in time in terms of energy response. Even the energy response can be controlled.


    Starlight has a strong sense of thinking, and its thinking speed is extremely fast. In one hundredth of a second, he had thought about it many times.


    Starlight figure flash, two hands have caught two nuclear bombs. His powerful thinking power penetrates into the nuclear bomb and destroys the reactive energy.


    But Gao Xuan had already pulled out his sword and stabbed at the starlight.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is the fastest Aurora flash stab.


    As soon as the bloody blade light turns, it has stabbed the star light.


    Holding the starlight of two nuclear bombs in hand, the golden compound eyes suddenly set their eyes, and the powerful thought wave solidified the space.


    The shining chopping sword can hurt the starlight by a millionth, but it''s just this distance, but the chopping sword can''t break through.


    Gao Xuan''s chopping sword is buzzing and surging, and the bloody blade light is winding like a snake, but it can''t break the invisible barrier of starlight''s strong sense wave.


    At this moment, Gao Xuan really felt the power of the golden Zerg.


    This guy named Xingguang may not have a good brain, but his strong sense wave is really powerful.


    The key is that the star light can extract the thoughts and feelings of hundreds of millions of Zerg, gather and integrate them for their own use.


    But this is enough to surpass Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s 34 point spiritual strength has no advantage in front of the golden Zerg.


    Inspired by the starlight, the Zerg in the crystal cave wake up.


    Gao Xuan''s natural and unrestrained figure in his windbreaker is also deeply imprinted in the eyes of insects.


    Gao Xuan also sensed the cold and strange eyes of many insects. He said to the starlight with his spiritual power: "what are you looking at?"


    He also opened the Dragon pupil, pure gold eyes deep countless flame light shining, the next moment, countless thunder light shining down.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can''t compare with starlight, but it''s not the same as these low-level insects.His tianlongtong''s power is greatly increased after it is upgraded to gold level.


    In particular, the power of lightning released by tianlongtong is much stronger than that of plasma beetle.


    Although Gao Xuan has not yet developed his own unique lightning power in his present state, he can control the thunder and lightning with some sword sense.


    Hundreds of millions of blazing blue and white light, crazy to release around the transmission.


    Huge crystal cave, full of electric light everywhere.


    Zerg choose the old nest crystal cave, these crystals have a special source, very suitable for Zerg.


    Strong thunderstorm energy also detonates the crystal source force. Such a chain reaction, the insects in the giant hole can''t stand it.


    In the glittering electric light, all the insects were smashed and carbonized.


    It''s the giant female insect, with thousands of huge black holes on its body surface.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 99% of the insects in the crystal cave died.


    It''s not that the insects are weak, but Gao Xuan is too strong.


    A thick layer of golden light appeared on the surface of starlight''s body to keep the lightning storm out.


    The thunderbolt of thunder and lightning can''t hurt the starlight.


    Starlight suddenly hands a force, two miniature nuclear bombs by his forceful pinch into a ball of powder.


    The internal reaction of the nuclear bomb was forcibly terminated, and no nuclear reaction occurred.


    Gao Xuan was a little impressed. It was the first time he saw a nuclear bomb crushed into powder.


    Even if the other party is Zerg, he would like to praise, this move is very handsome.


    However, there is no point in starlight tossing. A thunderstorm killed almost all the insects in the crystal cave.


    Xingguang pinched two nuclear bombs, and four fingers pushed forward to grasp the chopping sword.


    Gao Xuan was surprised. He quickly drew back his sword.


    With a turn of the sword, it broke away from the control of starlight like streamer. It''s a pity that the sword didn''t cut through the cuticle of the opponent after all.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t feel very good. Starlight''s armor can''t be broken. It''s troublesome.


    What''s more, the other party''s mental strength is stronger than him, and his body seems to be stronger than him. At least agility is one level higher than him.


    Xingguang didn''t say anything about revenge for his clan. From beginning to end, he didn''t seem to care much about the life and death of Zerg. Because the fluctuation of his sense wave is stable and strong.


    Seeing Gao Xuan retreating quickly, Xingguang catches up with Gao Xuan''s double claw attack.


    Starlight doesn''t use human martial arts, it looks more like an instinctive attack.


    But he''s too fast, too powerful.


    The claws of four fingers have complicated changes, like four different daggers.


    Starlight is like Gao Xuan''s shadow. No matter how Gao Xuan changes, he can''t get rid of him.


    Gao Xuan''s speed is suppressed, so he can only rely on his skill.


    The continuous bloody sword light turns into many barriers, which can be easily torn under the claws of the starlight.


    The movements of both sides are extremely fast, and the aftershocks of the surging source force smash the charred bodies of the Zerg into dregs.


    Gao Xuan is almost out of temper when he is suppressed. The guy on the other side is so strong that he is no weaker than the snake king. Physical fitness is better than that of the snake king.


    Again, the snake king is not weak. Gao Xuan was able to kill him completely by cutting the magic sword and the mysterious windbreaker.


    Starlight should not be as powerful as snake king in the level of source force. It''s just that he''s stronger mentally and physically.


    On white mouse, the golden Zerg can crush him from all aspects. This is a bit beyond Gao Xuan''s expectation.


    Gao Xuan relies on his exquisite body method, and his changes are often beyond the expectation of his opponent. That''s how it''s going to hold up. It''s hard to run.


    Besides, he didn''t want to run. Finally meet each other, he must try his best to destroy each other.


    Gao Xuan suddenly flashed back to the body of the giant female.


    The giant mother insect was punctured by thunder light, but it was not dead, its body was still twitching, and its thinking wave was still very active.


    But starlight didn''t hesitate half a minute and continued to attack wildly. Gao Xuan''s sword and claw collide, and the light barrier of the sword is broken again. Gao Xuan can''t bear the impact, and people bombard the mother''s thick body like shells.


    The female body is not a huge cavity, but has a variety of messy body tissue. There''s not much space in there.


    Gao Xuan so ferocious hit past, mother insect those body organization immediately burst into a ball of mud. The huge bodies were blasted into two parts under the impact of Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan had a cushion and transferred most of his body''s strength.


    But at this moment, his movement also slowed down.


    Starlight seized the opportunity and flashed to Gao Xuan like an illusion. As soon as his claws were torn and explored, he tore open the sword and swept it on Gao Xuan''s chest.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan retreated quickly, and his body also took advantage of the situation to contract, which was not torn to pieces on the spot.


    Even so, three long bloodstains were torn from his chest.


    The 30 point constitution makes Gao Xuan''s body extremely tough and vigorous. Three deep bloodstains closed quickly.Even so, Gao Xuantou was a little dizzy. The sternum was cut off and the heart nearly burst.


    This starlight is too fierce!


    However, his move was not in vain. Starlight is crazy to kill him.


    Starlight just managed to win, but it destroyed its rhythm.


    Gao Xuan got this gap and finally urged Hongyi sword out.


    As for why we didn''t use the Hongyi sword in the beginning, it''s because there''s no need to use the chopping sword to attack secretly.


    Gao Xuan was seriously injured, but not fatal. He was spiritually excited.


    It was the first time that he met such an opponent.


    What Xingguang cultivates is not human martial arts, but his attack is directly effective with his strong sense of mind.


    Strong body under his control, but also reflects a kind of precision.


    Unlike human martial arts, they are all mysterious and have various artistic conceptions. Starlight is to make the action extremely accurate. Every movement is extremely efficient.


    In terms of physical combat skills, starlight is actually very powerful.


    Of course, the mysterious martial arts of human beings is not a mystery. It is also a special spiritual image, which can stimulate the corresponding spiritual power and source force, and then release a stronger power.


    The upper limit of human secrets is higher, but it is too complex and elusive.


    Starlight fighting technology is down-to-earth, is almost perfect control of strength and body.


    Gao Xuan originally felt that he had a very high level of control over his physical strength, which was better than most of the gold giants.


    After all, the assassins play fine.


    In other words, he is a master of micro.


    It wasn''t until starlight taught him a lesson that he realized that his body was still in control.


    When Gao Xuan''s right hand was on display, the light of his sword was as clear as water.


    A pair of starlight''s claws slammed on the Hongyi sword. As soon as Gaoxuan''s blade turned, starlight noticed that it was too late, and his three fingers were broken under zhanran Rushui''s blade.


    With a flash of starlight, he retreated to a hundred meters away.


    Gao Xuan got the sword, but he couldn''t pursue it.


    He simply stopped, the two swords hit each other lightly, and was about to sneer at two words of Lala''s hatred.


    The star light body shape is in a flash, already rushed to Gao Xuan in front again. His three severed fingers have grown out again. It''s like I''ve never been hurt. It seems to be two points faster.


    Brother xuanzi is ready to fight with his spirit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Gao Xuan, holding double swords, can be in the strongest state.


    The blood light of the chopping sword is shining like electricity and light. It is unpredictable and fast.


    Hongyi sword is as long, thick and tough as rivers and seas, and as ethereal as endless sky.


    The sword is fast and the sword is steady.


    In the continuous water color sword light, the blood light occasionally flows, showing a stalemate with the starlight.


    Starlight moves like electricity in the double swords, and the claw can hit the blade accurately every time.


    He once suffered a loss from Hongyi sword and refused to fight with it again. With almost perfect skill control, he can avoid the sharp blade of Hongyi sword and strike on the ridge of Hongyi sword every time.


    Starlight technique is faster and more accurate, but the power of his claws will also be swallowed by the flowing water power of Hongyi sword, which will cause a lot of water ripples at most.


    The key is not how exquisite Gaoxuan sword is, but how wonderful Hongyi sword is. Hongyijian itself can resist and dissolve external forces.


    The two sides fight with each other, and the mother''s body is split and collapsed.


    In the blink of an eye, the female is blasted to pieces by both sides. The original active feeling of thinking also completely dissipated.


    Not only the females, but also the whole crystal cave, were rocked by both sides.


    The whole structure of the giant cave is going to be unsustainable.


    During the fierce battle between the two sides, the star light suddenly rushed out of the water, and the sword light quickly retreated for tens of meters. He said, "your sword is very powerful."


    Gao Xuan is a little embarrassed. He runs across many star domains, and the golden ones kill two of them. Many people call him a genius.


    As a result, the sword is good in the eyes of starlight. That means he can''t.


    In contrast, Xuanguang admitted that he was one level higher than Xuanguang.


    Starlight doesn''t have any strange weapons. It''s all about fighting with him. It''s too much for him to breathe.


    Just this point, we can see the power of starlight.


    Gao Xuan said, "we can''t kill each other. Let''s go home."


    The starlight was silent for a moment and said, "human beings like to lie. I can''t trust you. "


    "Then what do you mean, you''ve come to the end with me."


    Gao Xuan said that he urged Tiangang sword Qi to form silver armor on his body.


    In fact, the power of both sides has reached the limit of the white rat star, but the starlight is faster and more accurate, and the power control is more precise and accurate.


    Gaoxuan sword is stronger, and its meaning is also wonderful. There are always unmeasurable changes. It''s not that his power is inferior to starlight, but that he is inferior to starlight on a more subtle level.


    However, it''s always better to have Tiangang sword Qi.


    With his special compound eyes, he can even see Gao Xuan''s back.


    In his compound eyes, the silver armor on the surface of Gaoxuan''s body was almost perfect. It was clearly the condensation of the source force, but it was stronger and harder than metal.


    Moreover, the source force of war armour is uniformly condensed, the structure of the source force is complex and precise, and there is no weakness.


    If you want to break the opponent''s source armour, you can only break it by force, and there is no chance to take advantage of it.


    Even so, Gao Xuan''s power is still very weak.


    The gap between life levels can not be easily changed by external things.


    Starlight weigh the pros and cons, think he still has a chance to kill Gao Xuan.


    This man is obviously not strong, but he has been entangled with him, and even vaguely grasp the rhythm of the battle. It''s really unusual and valuable for research.


    Xingguang felt that if he could absorb Gao Xuan''s memory, he would be able to go up a level. Even find a way out of the planet.


    Zerg''s thinking wave is very strong, but not strong enough to cross space.


    Starlight has not been able to contact other powerful Zerg since its awakening.


    He remembers his name according to his genetic heritage. It''s just that he doesn''t remember how he got to this planet.


    The source of this place is poor, he has a strong sense of thinking, but can not control the corresponding power.


    No way, starlight can only unite the Zerg on this planet.


    Over the past few decades, Zerg has become more and more popular. It''s the starlight behind them. He wants to know more about human beings and the state of the planet through war.


    Starlight also noticed that human beings have the technology to cross the galaxy.


    If he wants to leave, he actually has a chance to sneak into a ship and get out of here.


    The problem is, he doesn''t know where the ship is going.


    Starlight can survive in the vacuum of the universe, but he does not want to float around in the universe.


    The memory in his genes told him that the universe was infinite. Aimless drift, it is likely that life is exhausted can not find a place on the planet.


    Through the war, starlight also had some contact with the human high level. These human beings have a lot of ideas, but they are weak in nature.


    Starlight despises human beings, but he also knows that human beings are stronger. He maintained the balance of power and consumed the strength of the Terran through fighting.


    On the other hand, he can absorb human knowledge and genes through war, and transform human beings into Zerg nutrition.


    Breaking raccoon star is actually a trial of starlight.Sure enough, the human reaction was fierce. Strong forces were sent to fight back.


    However, so many elite weapons are also rich in nutrition. After being absorbed by females, they may be able to breed more intelligent and powerful Zerg.


    There''s even a chance to breed starworm.


    It can survive in space for a long time and even jump in space. Starworm is also the only tool for zerg to migrate in space.


    As a result, Gao Xuan arrived without waiting for Xingguang to clean up the battlefield.


    In a battle, all the elite Zerg bred by starlight are destroyed.


    Starlight doesn''t care. These low-level Zerg don''t even have basic wisdom. It doesn''t matter how much they die.


    It''s just that the female is killed, which is a bit of a problem.


    Starlight looks at Gao Xuan. As long as he catches this man, all the losses are worth it. He can even use Gao Xuan''s body as a mother to cultivate the next generation.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know what Xingguang thought, but the other side''s feeling was a little strange. Let him have a bad guess.


    Is this insect in heat


    Sure enough, starlight said directly, "I can''t kill you. It also allows you to kill all the other Zerg.


    "As long as you are the mother of my next generation."


    "I Pooh. You think too much of it. "


    Gao Xuan was furious: "I''m too busy for so many girls. I''m not interested in insects!"


    Gao Xuan said, waving his sword, Hongyi sword is clear, sword light surging, the starlight completely covered submerged.


    Starlight waved his paw, like the sword light of angry tide, it was torn open a big hole. Starlight''s two claws fell down at the same time, and actually grabbed Hongyi sword and chopping sword.


    "Human, you are too weak."


    The huge thoughts and feelings of the starlight gathered into a bunch while transmitting information, just like an invisible long gun penetrating into Gao xuanmei''s heart and penetrating his sea of knowledge.


    Gao Xuan''s silver light burst out, but he couldn''t stop his long gun.


    The wave length gun of thinking and feeling has been penetrating into Gao Xuan''s spiritual core, falling on the six winged cicada.


    The six winged cicada flutters its wings and chirps high and sharp.


    The invisible spear condensed by the thought wave is humming and vibrating with high frequency, fighting against the high sound and vibration of the six winged cicada. It''s a stalemate.


    After all, starlight is a golden life, and its spiritual power is stronger than that of Gao Xuan. Although he doesn''t have the blessing of strange things and can inherit the gene, he is one of the most powerful spiritual skills of the Zerg.


    He didn''t get down on the six winged cicada, and even suppressed it.


    At this time, Gao Xuan urged the invisible cicada wing sword. He seldom used this sword, because he didn''t crush all the enemies in a second. There is no need to urge invisible cicada wing sword.


    It is upgraded to gold level invisible cicada wing sword by praying stone. It is usually integrated with six wing cicada.


    Inspired by Gao Xuan, the invisible cicada wing sword really emerged.


    A pair of transparent invisible blades vibrate in high frequency behind Gaoxuan.


    "Aurora, destiny."


    This sword technique is the most powerful killing move of extreme light sword formula. Gao Xuan urged this move, or he would master the destiny and become the master of fate.


    He is doomed to be doomed.


    The same high-frequency vibration, the long gun of thinking is the invisible spiritual power condensed by the wave of thinking.


    Aurora ¡¤ destiny, however, uses the invisible cicada wing sword to stimulate the sword Qi to vibrate.


    The difference is too big. Without the long gun of thinking to control the source force, we can not interfere with the material, and can only destroy the spiritual core of wisdom life.


    However, it is aimed at all material and spiritual things.


    The invisible cicada wing sword vibrates the sword''s Qi at a high frequency of one million times per second, which makes the body stiff. The cuticle armor on the surface of his body collapsed in the shock of sword Qi.


    Starlight''s skin and muscles are crispy and smashed layer by layer, and the whole person will be killed in one day''s life.


    At the critical moment, starlight reacts. He took back the long gun of thinking and protected himself layer by layer with the condensation source force of thinking wave.


    Siganbo adjusts with the concussion of Tianming sword Qi. He destroys the concussion of Tianming sword Qi, and his rapidly collapsed body stabilizes again.


    The broken surface of the body is regenerating and healing at a super fast speed.


    With the speed of starlight body rebirth, as long as 0.1 second, the body will recover as before.


    When Gao Xuan turned his double swords, the bright light of Hongyi sword was flowing, and the endless cold and deep sword Qi suppressed the starlight.


    After the sword turned into blood light and penetrated starlight''s heart directly, it cut starlight''s chest sideways.


    The golden blood in the body of starlight also comes out. Starlight''s body froze again.


    Hongyi sword gets this gap, and the long sword turns into a sword light. Half of Xingguang''s arm breaks silently under the sword light, and his head and body break into two parts under the sword light.


    At this point, the body carrying the consciousness of starlight is completely destroyed. It''s just that the golden star cluster is not completely destroyed in the sky.Gao Xuan looked at the golden light, and his heart was full of joy.


    The Zerg is the core of the sense of mind. This is also the key to activate the mechanical warfare cicada.


    Taking advantage of the vitality of this group of consciousness, Gao Xuan takes out the mechanical fighting cicada.


    The mechanical battle cicada gives a shrill call and vibrates its black iron wings to the body of thinking and feeling.


    Just like autumn cicada sucking plant slurry, mechanical cicada lying on the golden light, the golden light is absorbed by the cicada.


    The black eyes of the cicada also showed a golden light, and its whole body exuded a wonderful vitality.


    According to the book of omniscient, the mechanical battle cicada has been activated. This is also the most critical time.


    The mechanical warfare cicada itself has no consciousness. After activation, it can absorb the mechanical warfare cicada as long as the consciousness is introduced.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hesitate to import spiritual power, so he had to leave his own unique spiritual brand in the heart of the mechanical war cicada.


    Mechanical war cicada''s heart actually resisted Gao Xuan''s consciousness, which made him unable to leave a spiritual imprint.


    This change surprised, surprised and annoyed Gao Xuan.


    He immediately realized that the situation was not right: "no, this is the residual consciousness of starlight..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    A hundred legged insect is dead but not stiff.


    That is to say, insects have strong vitality, even if they are cut into several sections, they will not die immediately.


    In order to preserve his complete body, Gao Xuan didn''t do it again.


    According to the records of the book of omniscient knowledge, the mechanical cicada will absorb the body and transform into its own fighting soul. This will activate the mecha.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, the thinking body absorbed by the mechanical warfare cicada still retains some consciousness. It''s very troublesome.


    Starlight has its own independent consciousness. If it is occupied by his consciousness, the mechanical fighting cicada will become a strange thing of starlight. It has nothing to do with Gao Xuan.


    Such changes are not recorded in the omniscient book.


    But none of that matters. Gao Xuan is not a child either. He has to take the manual and do it step by step.


    When something happened, he immediately made a judgment based on his experience and wisdom. You can''t be counselled at this time.


    The six winged cicadas sing high, and Gao Xuan''s consciousness goes deep into the core of mechanical warfare cicadas. The sword of destiny is constantly shaking.


    The starlight consciousness that occupied the mechanical war cicada was shattered by the concussion sword.


    The body was killed by Gao Xuan, and the consciousness of starlight dissipated. The mechanical cicada absorbs all the energy of the body. He left a remnant of consciousness, instinct want to occupy the mechanical war cicada.


    In the face of Gao Xuan''s destiny, the remaining consciousness of starlight couldn''t hold up at all.


    Gao Xuan urged Tianming sword to sweep back and forth, and thoroughly cleaned the mechanical cicada on the level of consciousness.


    The cicada had no consciousness and could not resist Gao Xuan''s sword.


    When Gao Xuan determined that the starlight consciousness was completely destroyed, the spiritual consciousness entered the core of the mechanical warfare cicada.


    The core of mechanical warfare cicada has a very complex structure. In fact, the residual consciousness of starlight only occupies the surface of the core.


    From the perspective of spiritual consciousness, the core of mechanical warfare cicada is countless gears crisscross. These gears are full of metal texture, precision assembly makes it full of industrial beauty.


    Gears and all kinds of conductive devices are not entirely real matter. It''s the energy manifestation of the mechanical warfare cicada itself after activation.


    Without the map guidance of the book of omniscient knowledge, Gaoxuan consciousness wants to break through the complex structure, so it has to fight with the mechanical warfare cicada''s own energy.


    Now, Gao Xuan is equivalent to holding a labyrinth map, and can follow the safest path through the complex structure of the mechanical warfare cicada to the core.


    The core of the mechanical warfare cicada is a red fire, shaped like the human heart. The fire is shining and rhythmic, as if the heart is beating.


    This core is connected with the deep layer of the boundless source force sea. Every rhythm can draw huge source force from the source force sea, providing huge energy for the mechanical warfare cicada.


    The mechanical warfare cicada is rapidly regaining its strength and vitality.


    Gao Xuan knew that he could not wait any longer, and his spiritual consciousness fell directly on the core of the fire.


    The blazing power in the core of the flame is more terrible than the blazing fire. The whole spirit seems to be burned through by the blazing power when Gao Xuan''s spirit is shocked.


    The unspeakable pain is like tearing the spirit into strips and then baking the needle. Gao Xuan''s consciousness almost broke up on the spot.


    He had never experienced such a level of pain in his two lives.


    There are limits to human perception. People''s consciousness also has the ability of self-protection. If the pain is too strong, people will power off and restart directly.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is too strong, and he establishes the closest spiritual connection with the flame core of the mechanical war cicada, and also directly bears the impact of the flame core.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, he can go into a coma. Protect yourself in this way.


    The problem is that the core of the flame and his spirit interact and transmit a lot of information. He must be conscious at this time.


    Missing this information, he may not be able to leave a mental imprint in the core, let alone control the mechanical warfare cicada.


    If you can''t bear the power of the cicada, you are not qualified to control the cicada.


    In fact, the pain lasted only a few seconds. For Gao Xuan, it was as long as a thousand years.


    He had to keep calm and deal with all the information while he was in great pain.


    After the severe pain, Gao Xuan''s spiritual brand finally established a connection with the core of fire.


    The cicada of mechanical warfare flutters its wings and chirps, and falls on the cicada of six wings.


    The original golden six winged cicada now seems to be sprayed with a layer of black metal coating. The exterior lines are more vigorous.


    No, it should be six winged cicada wearing a suit of tailored black iron armor.


    The little six winged cicada has a kind of strong and domineering flavor.


    The smooth integration of the mechanical warfare cicada and the six winged cicada relieved Gao Xuan.


    I''ve been busy so much for this.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t even have the spirit to check the power and changes brought by the mechanical warfare cicada. He sits on the ground like an old man who has been completely hollowed out. His mind is blank.


    The sharp pain just now was so terrible that it almost penetrated his will.


    If he does it again, he''s not sure he''ll choose the mechanical cicada.You can''t understand how terrible that pain is without experiencing it yourself.


    People, always for some ordinary boring things feel depressed. In fact, these emotional changes are nothing compared to real pain.


    There are always people who feel that they can overcome all pain, that is, they have never tried real pain.


    After experiencing the pain of tearing the spirit, Gao Xuan was on the verge of collapse although he had no physical damage.


    So he took another breath and didn''t want to do anything.


    When Gao Xuan sat on the ground in a daze, the stratum structure destroyed by the battle began to rumble.


    The soil layer above the crystal cave collapses suddenly, but Gao Xuan doesn''t move. He lets himself be buried by earth and stone.


    Tianlongtong naturally transforms into source force breathing to absorb enough energy for Gaoxuan''s body.


    Tiangang armor naturally bears all the pressure. He protected Gao Xuan''s body.


    For ordinary people, hundreds of millions of tons of earth will die. For Gao Xuan, there is no threat to these earthwork.


    Compared with the concentrated energy used by the strong, no matter how grand the natural force is, it is difficult to threaten the strong individuals.


    Gao Xuan now has an idea: "I''m so tired, I want to sleep..."


    Then, he really fell asleep.


    In the battle with Xingguang, Gao Xuan has already used 12 points of hard work. He was attacked by the cicada again, and his mental strength had been seriously overdrawn.


    When he relaxes, people naturally fall into deep sleep.


    The violent underground shock has been transmitted to the surface. Many fighters in Raccoon City felt a slight shock.


    The monitoring satellite in the sky, through high-definition optical lens, also found that Raccoon City has a strong underground shock.


    Through the calculation of the optical brain, and even calculate the source.


    In a few minutes, yucanghai got the detailed technical analysis.


    In the general command room, a huge light screen is using virtual animation images to show the oscillation changes of the strata.


    "It must be the strong who are fighting and destroying the stratum structure that will cause the earthquake," said the fish spirit machine


    "Uncle, it must be Gao Xuan and the Zerg fighting," she suggested. With this as the center, Gao Xuan is dead. "


    Yu Canghai has some doubts. It''s a bit too hasty to judge Gao Xuan there just by an earthquake analysis.


    Moreover, the source is located dozens of kilometers underground, so it is not easy to drop the nuclear bomb to such a deep place.


    A nuclear bomb loaded with a special warhead can penetrate the earth for 10 kilometers, but that''s the limit.


    In this case, only robots and manual delivery can be used.


    "It''s better for her to see the cangyu main gun start up again," she said


    Can you be sure Gao Xuan is here


    After looking at the tracking map, Yu LINGJI said, "Gao Xuan hasn''t moved. He should be in this range."


    The accuracy of the tracking map is not so high. The range is about ten or twenty kilometers.


    The fish spirit machine can only determine the approximate range of Gaoxuan, and can''t accurately locate it.


    However, she felt that this positioning was enough. Because Gao Xuan obviously didn''t move.


    The tracking map is also limited. It can only be used three times a day. This is the second time.


    Yucanghai doesn''t want to take risks. It''s easy to start the main gun of the Space Fortress, but if he can''t kill Gao Xuan, he will scare the snake.


    The space gun is accurate enough to hit a basketball target hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    The problem is that the main gun is too precise and concentrated, and its power range is very small. Without precise coordinates, it''s hard to hit Gao Xuan.


    Yu Canghai thought about it and said, "no matter what, Gao Xuan will definitely go to the central square of raccoon. It''s safe to drop another bomb at that time. "


    Yu LINGJI is a little helpless. She thinks that yucanghai is too conservative.


    However, Yu Canghai is the commander. It''s her elders again. No matter how reluctant she was, she could only obey orders.


    The fish hearse machine is not willing to stare at that motionless red dot on the map, guess what Gao Xuan is doing?


    "Is it hurt? That''s not moving? "


    Unfortunately, her uncle didn''t want to test at all.


    After a few minutes, the red dots on the tracking map slowly disappeared. The fish can only sigh helplessly.


    She had a hunch that they missed a good chance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "I don''t know how long I have been sleeping in the dark and how hard it is to open my eyes..."


    The melodious melody reverberates in Gao Xuan''s ear, and a cool and clean male voice whispers in Gao Xuan''s ear.


    Gao Xuan''s sleeping consciousness slowly wakes up. He is a little strange. He doesn''t bring his own music.


    It seems very interesting to talk about the uncontrolled sound of playing Jade Flute. It can be put on the battlefield. This kind of uncontrollable feature is very boring.


    He had already thrown the jade flute to Xuanyu. Anyway, she is idle and bored, and she can play with the flute.


    As soon as he realized it, he soon discovered that the sound was from the mechanical cicada.


    This ancient mechanical war cicada is actually a music player.


    This ancient song "life is like summer flowers", I don''t know the time.


    Now these two lines are very suitable.


    Gao Xuan didn''t rush to take action. He was pressed by the thick soil layer, which made him feel safe and private enough.


    Two minutes later, when the singing stopped, Gao Xuan''s consciousness was fully awake.


    The songs played by the cicada have the special effects of restoring spirit and source power. It''s a surprise to Gao Xuan.


    What surprised him even more was that he found that he had experienced an extremely painful experience, and his spiritual strength actually rose a little bit!


    With 35 points of spiritual strength, Gao Xuan was moved to cry when he saw the number on his data panel.


    For the first time in his two lives, he was so moved by his progress.


    In fact, it''s not that his spiritual strength has improved, it''s the bonus of mechanical warfare cicada.


    After the integration of mechanical warfare cicada and six wing cicada, Gao Xuan''s body data has been comprehensively improved.


    At least a little more spiritual strength.


    The most improved attribute is strength attribute, which is directly increased by 8 points. Let Gao Xuan''s power attribute increase to 32.


    Two points have been added to fitness and agility. They all reached 32 points.


    The mechanical battle cicada is very powerful for body attribute blessing. Let Gao Xuan''s four-dimensional attributes exceed 30 directly.


    In particular, the balance of strength, physique and agility made Gao Xuan no short board.


    Obviously, the mechanical warfare cicada is very physical.


    This change also exceeded Gao Xuan''s expectation.


    Under normal conditions, even if he is promoted to the golden level, it is difficult for his body to grow to this level. Not to mention the increased balance of the body, so that he can better control the body and control the strength.


    Gaoxuan''s energy level of source force has also been raised by one level to level 15.


    From the data panel, the total amount of his source force has reached 4 million degrees.


    In the twelve star region, no matter how high the total source force is, it doesn''t make much sense.


    The upper limit of Gao Xuan''s source power has already greatly overflowed. There was no direct help for him in the fight.


    However, when he enters into a high-level source force environment, his total source force is comparable to or even stronger than that of the initial golden power.


    Generally speaking, the total amount of gold strength of level 16 is between one million and two million degrees.


    However, the gold strong has the core of the gold spirit, and the efficiency of controlling the source force is very high. That''s not what silver can compare.


    Shao Daoyuan''s waste is that the efficiency of source force mobilization is too low. At the same level of source force, he is far inferior to Gao Xuan.


    The main reason is that Gao Xuan has the consciousness of being a strong gold man and his spiritual strength is far better than Shao Daoyuan.


    But compared with the powerful gold, Gao Xuan''s fighting consciousness has nothing to be proud of.


    Just like the star, Gao Xuan can''t take advantage of the battle. On the contrary, he was suppressed by the starlight.


    Gao Xuan is very clear, he can win completely because he has stronger strange things.


    Tianlongtong, all-round enhancement of his attributes, so that he can mobilize a variety of sources.


    Chop the magic sword, cooperate with the extreme light sword formula, you will die when you see the blood.


    Hongyi sword, with the original crystal of water system as the core, has its own extraordinary changes of water source force. The blade is even sharper.


    The destiny of the invisible cicada wing sword is a high Xuan killing move.


    The six winged cicada makes Gao Xuan confront starlight directly in the spiritual duel.


    Although the function of Tiangang sword box was very little, it also protected Gaoxuan to a certain extent.


    Six powerful gold wonders crush the starlight from all aspects.


    After all, starlight is just a golden life, and it''s the same level as the golden wonder in terms of energy level.


    In the environment of white rat star, when Gao Xuan is forced to hang, Xingguang can only end up with hatred.


    Of course, if there is another one, starlight will not lose if it is ready. At least, it can retreat.


    Gao Xuan was impressed by the precise control of starlight.


    When it comes to precision control, no one can beat the light brain. The problem is that the light brain can''t control the source force.


    Starlight can precisely control the body and mind of the source force. Almost perfect control at every level, that''s great.


    Of course, there are also flaws. It''s too rigid to control him precisely.It''s like a precision machine. It''s very stable. But there will be no breakthrough.


    The human secret is unstable, but it is better than the upper limit. With the spiritual image gathering source force, the human strong can reach the height beyond the reach of the Zerg.


    After observing his own changes, Gao Xuan turned his attention to the mechanical warfare cicada.


    Although the mechanical warfare cicada and the six winged cicada are integrated, they are semi independent. This is not the same as the complete fusion of the immortal cicada.


    Mechanical warfare cicada has four abilities: perfect mechanical warfare skills. Mechanical warfare body. The long gun of thought. Mechanical oscillation.


    Perfect mechanical warfare skills, this is simple, is to inherit mechanical civilization combat skills.


    Mechanical warfare body, with mechanical warfare cicada can change into a combat body to fight directly.


    In the end, Gao Xuan was a little surprised by this long thinking gun. This is not the Zerg''s proud killing move.


    The thinking spear is not the original creation of starlight, but a necessary killing move for high-level Zerg.


    Hundreds of millions of Zerg under the control of the queen of Zerg, countless waves of thoughts and feelings condensed into a long gun of thinking, known as invincible.


    According to ancient legend, the Zerg''s thinking spear even pierces a huge galaxy.


    The galaxy here refers to a galaxy like the Milky way.


    Gao Xuan is only a legend, not a real one.


    But the long gun of thought is really powerful. Even the thinking spear of starlight has the sharpness to pierce all spirits.


    Without the six winged cicada, Gao Xuan would have been stabbed to death by the long gun of Xingguang thought. At least the mind will be destroyed.


    Gao Xuan hasn''t heard of life outside the Zerg. He has a long gun of thinking.


    He did some research, and he really can use the thinking gun.


    It''s just that we need the mechanical warfare cicada to transform the spiritual power and change the frequency of spiritual power.


    The mechanical war cicada can not only transform his spiritual power completely, but also strengthen his spiritual power.


    The long gun of thought can attack the spirit only with the thought sense wave, and can also condense the source force to attack directly at the material level.


    The thinking spear of siganbo directly attacks the opponent''s spiritual core, which is faster and more secret.


    The long gun of thinking that condenses the source force will start much slower. And the convergence of source forces will certainly arouse the other party''s vigilance.


    Gao Xuan is really curious about the long gun of thinking. This Zerg killing move, in fact, the change is very simple.


    The stronger the spiritual power, the stronger the long gun of thinking. The most terrible thing about the long gun of thinking is that there is no upper limit.


    As long as his mind is strong enough, he can penetrate the universe.


    On this point, the thinking spear is more terrible than Tiangang sword box. After all, there is an upper limit for Tiangang sword box.


    After studying for a while, Gao Xuan soon mastered the usage of the thinking spear. After all, it''s just a relatively simple mental power skill.


    The last kind of mechanical oscillation is to produce sound through mechanical oscillation wave. That''s where the music came from.


    For the time being, mechanical oscillation can only be used as a music player.


    Gao Xuan checked for a while, the machine battle cicada body memory don''t know how many songs. They''re all very old.


    Probably, the last owner of mechanical warfare cicada was a classical fan. In other words, the era of the emperor of mechanical warfare was thousands of years ago. Only in this way can we receive the human civilization of that era.


    From the time dimension of the universe, thousands of years are actually very short.


    Gao Xuan thought of the connection between the emperor of mechanical warfare and human beings. Because there is no trace of this man in human history.


    Gao Xuan thought that there were many secrets in the process of conquering the galaxy 3000 years ago.


    Unfortunately, these have been buried in the long river of time.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, the six winged cicada suddenly issued a clear sound to remind him that he was being monitored.


    With the clear sound of the six winged cicada, the sense of uneasiness of monitoring is fleeting. All surveillance is blocked by the six winged cicada.


    "How could..."


    Gao Xuan is a little puzzled. The six winged cicada claims to be the first spiritualist and will not be monitored by foreign objects. How could someone lock him down?


    It was not until this time that Gao Xuan came back. All the way, he felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    It turned out that his whereabouts were exposed. But even if the six winged cicada is monitored, he should be reminded.


    The only explanation is that the six winged cicada has been suppressed.


    What will the six winged cicada be suppressed by?


    Gao Xuan''s first thought was the omniscient book. It was not surprising that the mysterious and powerful omniscient book could suppress the six winged cicada.


    Another possibility is the mysterious windbreaker. This strange thing is likely to restrain each other with the six winged cicada.


    Because the mysterious windbreaker can even make him lose his memory, from this level, he has already restrained the spirit of the six winged cicada.


    These days, he is afraid of losing his mysterious windbreaker, which he always wears close to his body.


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt that this strange thing could restrain the six winged cicada.No matter whether it''s because of the mysterious windbreaker, Gao Xuan doesn''t want it.


    The six winged cicada is a strange thing of his own life, so he can''t make any mistakes.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he condensed his thinking gun, gathered his spiritual strength, condensed his strength, and speared upward.


    The black thinking spear penetrated 30 kilometers of stratum, leaving a straight hole with a diameter of 70 cm.


    When Gao Xuan flew to the ground, the cave where the long gun of thinking penetrated also collapsed.


    At the moment, the sky was already dark.


    Gao Xuan noticed that a large number of commandos had gathered in the center of the city.


    Because starlight was killed, the female and other high-level Zerg were almost killed.


    The Zerg in Raccoon City have no command, attack chaos, no cooperation.


    The commandos lost very little. Of the 20000 commandos, only more than 100 were killed or injured.


    The powerful exoskeleton armor makes the lower level Zerg have no threat to the soldiers.


    Seeing this result, Gao Xuan was also very pleased.


    No matter how conscious these soldiers are, they are all human elite after all. In the face of battle, most people can still stick to their responsibilities. That''s good.


    At this time, the six winged cicada in Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge once again issued a long and clear sound, reminding him that the danger was coming.


    Starlight is dead. There is no spiritual power on this planet to limit Gao Xuan. His spiritual strength has been strengthened a little bit.


    At this moment, the spiritual power roams in all directions, and instantly grasps the surrounding situation. Including the status of all kinds of military satellites overhead, and the information constantly exchanged by military satellites.


    The six winged cicada integrated with the mechanical warfare cicada, although not directly promoted. For information sensing and control is further.


    The six winged cicada searches the electronic information directly, and makes the decipherment in an instant. This is also due to the promotion of Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength. He can analyze and choose from hundreds of millions of information and find the information he needs.


    "A nuclear bomb? Who gave you courage... "


    Gao Xuan sighed that the next moment, he had already risen from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The black outer shell is cold and sharp in shape.


    Shoulder, elbow, hand, knee, foot and other parts, there are raised edges, spines, and almost blade like design. It''s very sharp.


    The close fitting and textured armor perfectly shows the slender ratio of limbs.


    The fully enclosed helmet has no openings and no transparent design. The style of the helmet is mysterious and weird.


    This set of battle armor is the mechanical warfare body transformed by the mechanical warfare cicada.


    Armed in the body, that kind of strong metal texture, more powerful than the heavy exoskeleton armor.


    The mechanical warfare body is very strong. It should be ten times or even a hundred times stronger than the Tiangang armor in terms of protection ability.


    After all, Tiangang armor is only made of sword Qi. In addition to good-looking, the actual combat effect has always been very general.


    Even if it is the tenth Tiangang sword Qi condensation armor, it still can''t stop the long gun of starlight thinking.


    If it is a mechanical warfare body, well, it may not be able to resist.


    The protection ability of mechanical warfare body is reflected in the real material level. War body is not a source force transformation, but a special metal, not any metal known by human beings.


    Gao Xuan said that cutting the magic sword can''t break the body of mechanical warfare. Hong Yijian is able to, but he needs to do his best.


    Moreover, this is only the initial state of the mechanical warfare body. With his strength improved, the mechanical warfare body can be stronger.


    At this point, Gao Xuan finally had his own armor. You don''t need to use Tiangang armor any more.


    Gao Xuan tried to control the flight of the mechanical warfare body, and the speed could easily reach 5000 meters per second.


    Under the protection of the mechanical warfare body, he did not feel the atmospheric pressure at all.


    Normally, this high speed is enough to rub the air and produce a strong flame.


    Through the subtle transformation of the source force, the mechanical warfare body quietly breaks through the air without leaving any trace.


    If Gao Xuan could fly with sword Qi, he could barely do it. In fact, it is to expel the air through the source force without any physical reaction with the air.


    It''s just that he needs special control to achieve that effect.


    It''s natural for the mechanical warfare body to do this, just like its instinct.


    Gao Xuan also found that the mechanical warfare body can be used alone. Because of the close connection between God and soul, he can remotely control the mechanical warfare body, just like controlling his other body.


    What''s really powerful is that the interaction between him and the mechanical warfare body will not be affected by external forces.


    Like the electromagnetic net left by the plasma beetle, it can''t interfere with its contact with the mechanical warfare body.


    If it''s just a single mechanical warfare body, it can be even faster.


    While flying, Gao Xuan tested the various capabilities of the mechanical warfare body. He is very satisfied with the mechanical warfare.


    With the mechanical warfare body, he is invincible in such places as the twelve star domain.


    If there is peace in the world, he can stay in the twelve star region and dominate.


    Although this place is a bit remote, but for a person, twelve strange administrative star is still big enough. There are enough girls


    Front command base, general command room.


    Fish Canghai is nervous looking at the fish LINGJI: "what''s the situation?"


    Fish spirit machine also full face don''t understand: "don''t know, Gao Xuan disappeared from the map."


    When the tracking map was launched for the third time, she saw the location of Gaoxuan. But just a flash, Gao Xuan disappeared.


    It''s disturbing for the harpoon. It doesn''t seem to be very good.


    She said to Yu Canghai, "I''m sure Gao Xuan has been staying in that position all the time. He was probably seriously injured... "


    She also analyzed and said: "from the situation of the battlefield, the Zerg leader should have been killed. The higher order Zerg never appeared. The assault division lost very little.


    "From the point of view of time node, this time can correspond to the time of Gao Xuan''s stay


    "It can be judged that there was a war between Gao Xuan and the high-level Zerg. He was seriously injured, so he just lay there and didn''t move!"


    Yu LINGJI said anxiously: "the tracking map suddenly lost Gao Xuan''s trace. It is likely that Gao Xuan found someone tracking him. Time is pressing. We must start at once. "


    Fish Canghai looked at the eye, fish LINGJI sighed and said: "you said it yourself, it''s all possible."


    He paused and stressed: "I have sent an action team into the relevant area to search Gaoxuan. As soon as you know where he is, do it immediately. "


    The war situation in Raccoon City is going downhill, although the electromagnetic network is still interfering with communication. However, we can see the chaos of Zerg in the sea of fish.


    As a commander, his military literacy is not fake.


    So he secretly sent a number of teams into Raccoon City. The goal is to search for Gao Xuan.


    Once the target is found, the search team will use a special spray to write a signal on the ground.


    So far, the team hasn''t written back.


    Yucanghai said to yulingji, "I know time is urgent. But we can''t take risks. "


    He shook his head and said, "there is no point in annihilating a commando division. Only by killing Gao Xuan can all this be of value. "Fish Canghai some heavy said: "we would rather not do, also cannot take risks."


    Yu LINGJI can''t understand Yu Canghai''s conservatism, and he still wants to take the arrow back. Gao Xuan is not a fool.


    By Gao Xuan''s means, he will do it as soon as he comes back. Of course, they can''t live, and the fish family can''t escape death.


    Fish LINGJI decisive said: "I go to hold a blood sacrifice, pray for my Lord to give instructions."


    "This one?" Yu Canghai doesn''t believe in evil spirits, and he doesn''t like to engage in blood sacrifice.


    But at this time, he did not care about these, he asked: "how many people do you need?"


    "Xiao Ting is here. I''ll take her to the commando camp to hold a blood sacrifice."


    "The blood sacrifice will make everyone lose their mind," said Yu LINGJI. Let 20000 men around Xiao Ting crazy sex, should be able to arouse my Lord''s interest


    Yucanghai is stunned. This method sounds very evil and heavy.


    The key is that it is very complicated to implement. 20000 people to one? Technically difficult to achieve


    Moreover, the use of this means to destroy the assault division. How to explain to others?


    If you can''t kill Gao Xuan, they will all be finished with this blood sacrifice.


    Fish Canghai is hesitating, heard a clear and honest voice said: "you long white net, the heart can be really dirty."


    Yu Canghai was shocked. The general command room was the place where he discussed secrets. There was only him and his niece Yu LINGJI, and there was no third person.


    Where are the outsiders?


    Moreover, he is familiar with the sound. After watching so many videos of Gao Xuan, he was very familiar with his voice and appearance.


    The fish turned away. I saw a man come in at the door.


    This is a major general in dark blue.


    Although the sunglasses cover half of his face, Yu Canghai can still feel the man''s matchless and handsome.


    Only by this feature can we be sure that the other party is Gao Xuan.


    As the introduction said, anyone who sees Gao Xuan will recognize him. Such people will never admit their mistakes.


    I don''t know why, at this critical moment, he was a bit jealous of Gao Xuan''s appearance.


    On one side of the fish spirit machine is small face very white, Gao Xuan again handsome, in her eyes also more terrible than the devil.


    In particular, what she said just now was obviously heard by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said to Yu Canghai, "I''m a little curious. How do you know where I am?"


    Yu Canghai said calmly, "Gao Xuan, what are you doing here?"


    "This is the general headquarters of the white rat star front line. If you intrude here, I can shoot you according to the military law," he said


    Yucanghai didn''t explain. He knew it was useless. He simply takes a tough attitude towards Gao Xuan.


    After all, he is the supreme commander of white mouse, and the bad things he wants to do have not been done. With that alone, he can speak up.


    "Old man, you are quite confident."


    Gao Xuan said jokingly, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Fish Canghai know is not Gao Xuan''s opponent, he also gave up to fight.


    "No matter what we think or plan, we haven''t done anything," he said, stifling his neck


    Gao Xuan nodded: "what you said is right."


    When Yu Canghai heard Gao Xuan say this, he was relieved.


    Gao Xuan said, "you bring Xiao Ting here."


    "No problem."


    Fish Canghai issued an order in a hurry to send Xiao ting to the command room.


    Xiao Ting is detained in her room by a group of silver swordsmen, and her heart is burning like fire.


    When she got to the general command room, she saw Gao Xuan and exclaimed, "you''re OK, you''re back!"


    Xiao Ting ran to Gao Xuan and hugged him. "I was scared. I thought you were going to die. I..."


    Xiao Ting was excited and wronged, and her tears came out.


    Gao Xuan patted Xiao ting on the back: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all right."


    He pointed to the fish spirit machine and said, "you don''t know, this little girl still wants to take your blood sacrifice. Thanks to my quick return.


    Xiao Ting tearful eyes whirling hard stare at the eye fish LINGJI, "their production line is not a good thing."


    Gao xuanrou comforted and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take it out for you."


    Yu Canghai was surprised: "we haven''t done anything yet. You can''t do anything."


    In the room numerous fish family''s direct superior, also reveals the vigilant color.


    They didn''t know Gao Xuan. But at this time, people have no way back.


    The fish spirit machine knelt down on the ground and apologized: "I''m wrong, everything is my fault. This has nothing to do with other people. You can kill me. "


    Seeing the sound and tears of the fish spirit machine, Xiao Ting looks a little complicated. This fish spirit machine is also a famous genius of the fish family.


    Among the younger generation, the status of harpoon is much higher than that of her.Butcher''s heart, let her feel helpless.


    The same genius is choosing the wrong way. Now I can only kneel in front of Gao Xuan and beg for mercy.


    Yu Canghai said in a loud voice: "I am the highest commander of white mouse. Even if they are guilty, they need to be tried by the supreme military court. You are just subordinates. Why should you move me? "


    Fish''s wisdom is to accept the soft and beg for mercy, fish''s reasoning and law, one is soft and the other is hard, one is moved by emotion, and the other by reason.


    In a hurry, two people can use such means to cooperate, to also be called talent.


    Gao Xuan is very clear about the tricks of the two people in the fish family. He really has nothing to do with them if he is the other people.


    Things haven''t been done, so we can''t be convicted and held accountable.


    Gao Xuan said to Yu Canghai and Yu LINGJI slowly: "if I want to kill you, you will die. No reason is needed. "


    Yu Canghai and Yu LINGJI''s looks changed greatly. Other experts in the fish family were scared to hold the sword handle and stare at Gao Xuan nervously.


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "those who draw the sword will die."


    Yu LINGJI''s eyes were cold. He pulled out his long sword and pointed to Gao Xuan and drank: "what are you waiting for, kill me!"


    Many fish masters hesitated, and all drew out their swords to point at Gao Xuan.


    Many silver swordsmen release their sword spirit together and promote their sword spirit.


    In the general command room, the strong sword air will burst the room.


    With the sound of "Zheng", Gao Xuan drew his sword and put it into the sheath again. There was a long sword.


    The light of the water color sword rippled for a moment, and it was deeply imprinted into everyone''s eyes.


    Yu LINGJI, Yu Canghai and other experts of the fish family, the ripples in their eyes dissipated, and finally everyone''s eyes were covered with a layer of gloomy death.


    People''s eyebrows, also slowly Yin out of a bloodstain like silk.


    Xiaoting in the side, also saw only a ripple into a ring of water. But the water light is very cold, pure and pure, which makes her blood and heart cold.


    At this moment, her consciousness was frozen by the cold water.


    When Xiao Ting calms down, the seven silver swordsmen led by Yu Canghai have been killed.


    Xiao Ting looked at Gao Xuan and the many masters of the dead fish family. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "are they going to die?"


    Gao Xuan said lightly: "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Xiao Ting looked at the corpse of Yu Canghai and was silent for a long time, "he is the highest commander of white mouse star."


    "Not now."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "in accordance with wartime practice, yucanghai was killed, you automatically take over the top commander."


    Xiao Ting smiles bitterly. Gao Xuan says it''s too easy.


    The army pays the most attention to rank, and the following is taboo. Killing the Supreme Commander without authorization is a fundamental violation of the military rules.


    Although the Xiao family is strong in the military, they can''t convince the public to do such a thing.


    Besides, the fish house is not made of mud. Once the news spreads, the Xiao family will be extremely passive. Even within the Xiao family, there will be objections.


    "In front of me is the chief of staff..."


    Xiao Ting said with embarrassment: "the key bases are all the fish''s family. The fish''s family has been operating in white mouse star for decades, and most of the military are their people. It''s a lot of trouble for the fish to die like this. "


    "I believe the chief of staff is willing to hand over command."


    Gao xuanrou comforted Xiao Ting: "now you want to control the army, don''t have a riot."


    Xiao Ting looked at a room of corpses: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    "I got rid of the Zerg."


    Gao Xuan said: "now what you have to do is very simple. Call the commando to control the base and control the senior management of the fish family. Those who disobey the order will be killed directly. "


    Gao Xuan understands Xiao Ting''s worries. Xiao Ting, after all, has never seen a big scene. Although her ability to do things is good, she does not have the spirit. It''s normal.


    The military rules are deep in her bones.


    So she would be very frightened when she saw that yucanghai was killed.


    In nature, his blatant killing of Yu Canghai is a serious violation of the rules. This is totally different from the case of LAN Chang''an.


    However, Gao Xuan doesn''t matter.


    Activate the mechanical warfare cicada, he has been able to sweep the twelve star field. No resistance force is worth mentioning under absolute force.


    What rules and traditions have no binding force on him.


    Gao Xuan let Xiao Ting control the base, just to avoid unnecessary fighting. Try to control the situation at the upper level rather than extend it to the whole fighting force.


    "First control the chief of staff, control the external communication, control the top of the fish family in the headquarters..."


    Gao Xuan helps Xiao ting to make arrangements: "now there are few fish elites left. With the commando, you can control the headquarters."


    Xiao Ting is still very upset, but when things come to this point, she can only trust Gao Xuan and do it according to Gao Xuan''s arrangement.


    The chief of staff, Yu Huian, is very old, over 200 years old.


    Because of his age, he is calm.


    Seeing the bodies of Yu Canghai and other elite members of the fish family, he was calm. At least it didn''t mean to yell or draw a sword.


    Yu Huian just stood in the room, quietly looking at Gao Xuan, without saying a word.


    "Yu Canghai colluded with other people, betrayed the alliance and was killed by me."


    Gao Xuan said coldly, "you are not Yu Canghai''s accomplice, are you?"


    Yu Huian shook his head slowly: "I don''t know anything."


    "Good. You transfer the command to Xiao ting. Restrain the rest of the fish family. "


    Gao Xuan said: "don''t worry, things will be found out. We will not let a bad man go, nor will we wrongly a good man. "


    "Huiyu said," I frown


    Xiao Ting was a little surprised. Yu Huian agreed to cooperate. Is it too easy to give in?


    No matter what Yu Huian thought, he still fulfilled his duty and was anxious for all the senior officers to hold a meeting.


    After these high-level officers entered the headquarters, all members of the fish family were controlled. Locked up in a room.


    Xiao Ting just seized the weapons of all the people, and all the people gathered in the room, one by one with angry faces and some uneasiness.


    A senior officer of the fish family asked, "chief, what about the Supreme Commander? What does Xiao Ting want to do and directly seize power? She''s crazy


    Yu Huian shook his head slightly: "the highest commander was killed by Gao Xuan."


    "Ah


    Many senior members of the fish family were shocked and killed the top commander in the army. Is the Xiao family crazy?


    A man said excitedly: "they are treason. There is no amnesty for killing them according to the military law. We can''t have to fight. "


    The others nodded and agreed, "yes, we can''t just sit by and watch the Xiao family do mischief!"


    "Let''s go back immediately and organize a counter attack on the base!"


    "Yes, we have a million troops. They are only 20000. It''s easy to destroy them..."


    "Hateful, if we had known that, we would not have come to the base to meet."


    The more they talked, the more excited they were. They all stood up and were ready to join hands.


    They are also very dissatisfied with Yu Huian. If yu Huian hadn''t called them over, they would not have been so passive.


    Just in front of Yu Huian, they don''t say much.When everyone discussed the details of the action, Yu Huian said, "don''t toss about. Xiao Ting put you here without care, just want you to jump out. "


    People are very dissatisfied with looking at the fish Huian, discuss major events, even if he does not participate, but also pour cold water.


    Yu Huian didn''t look at the crowd. He lowered his eyes and sighed: "Canghai plus LINGJI and other seven silver swordsmen were killed by Gaoxuan. There is no resistance. "


    He said and shook his head, the scene of the command room deeply shocked him.


    A group of people are still standing when they die, like a simulated wax figure.


    This is of course the balance of gravity of many experts to grasp the excellent, but also the high xuanjian fast incredible. Without waiting for Yu Canghai and others to work hard, they solved the problem with one sword.


    Yu Huian is also a silver swordsman. He knows how terrible this sword technique is.


    These senior officers of the fish family have good abilities and courage. But in the face of such a non-human opponent as Gao Xuan, all the scheming ability is meaningless.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to call people together.


    A group of senior officers in the fish family hold military power, and they can also fight against Gao Xuan. But the result of this confrontation will also be very tragic.


    Yu Huian doesn''t think this confrontation is meaningful.


    After all, the army is not the private arms of the fish family. They lead the battle, but they can''t help Gao Xuan, which will only make the white rat star more chaotic.


    Gao Xuanteng has a way to deal with them.


    If they can''t solve Gao Xuan, they can''t win.


    Seeing this, Yu Huian gave up all his resistance. In this way, they have a chance to survive.


    Although Gao Xuan is cruel and cold, he doesn''t kill people indiscriminately. This can be seen from the end of the LAN family.


    Although the strength of the LAN family was greatly damaged, it fell from the top to the top, at least it kept the family inheritance.


    As long as people live, the family background is still there, there is always a chance to rise.


    If you really want to fight hard, you''re going to die. No matter how others choose, yuhuian should choose the safest way.


    Yu Huian can''t force people to choose, but he can make the reason clear and let them choose by themselves.


    Many senior members of the fish family are smart people regardless of their temperament. A fool can''t be a high official.


    No matter what the family background, if you want to be an official, you have to play and fight with others. Their professional ability may be a little poor, but they all understand human nature.


    Taurus, a group of aristocratic families can''t help Gao Xuan. All the gold strongmen invited were destroyed by Gao Xuan. What can they do with an army?


    A group of people want to understand, and soon stop.


    No one wants to risk their lives. Huian, the leading fish, is so honest that they can''t do anything about it.


    If the fish family is honest, the situation will be easy to handle.


    Xiao Ting controls the internal and external communication, and there is no fish family to make trouble, so she successfully controls the garrison of white mouse star.


    After straightening things out, she immediately contacted Xiao Jun, the owner of her family, and made a detailed report on the situation.


    Xiao Jun was also shocked. It is taboo to kill the leading commander.


    However, Gao Xuan had already killed Yu Canghai, and there was no way back. They must fully support Gao Xuan.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Jun doesn''t like to be so domineering.


    Unreasonable and unruly, you can be quick for a moment. The price is to break the rules, and it is difficult to control others with the rules in the future.


    It will take a long time at least to eliminate this negative effect.


    This time, however, Yu Canghai wanted to plot against Gao Xuan. What''s more hateful is that the other side wants to drop several nuclear bombs. become frenzied.


    When Xiao Ting gets the command in legal theory, she can get all the communication records and command records. This is hard evidence.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Xiao Jun still gave Xiao Ting instructions to pacify the army and not to cause a mutiny. Fully cooperate with Gao Xuan.


    Xiao Jun also made a variety of emergency arrangements in Jinma star to prevent the fish family from jumping off the wall.


    Unfortunately, there is a long distance between the stars. Xiao Ting had only two assault divisions in her hand. Although she was elite, she still had too few local troops compared with the white rat star.


    Xiao Jun was worried, but there was no good way.


    The Xiao family mobilized to prepare for the coming chaos.


    Seven days later, Xiao Cheng arrived with the star fleet. We''ve taken over all of white mouse.


    Xiao Ting accompanied Gao Xuan to return to Taurus by flying ship.


    Twelve days later, Xiao ting and Gao Xuan arrived at Taurus.


    They are going to the military terminal base. This time, Xiao Jun personally leads the team to meet Gao Xuan.


    After two simple and polite sentences, Xiao Jun solemnly said to Gao Xuan, "the situation is not so good."


    "The fish family is making trouble?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Xiao Jun sighed: "the fish family, together with the Wang family and the Lin family, asked us to give a reasonable account of the fish sea."


    "Or else?"


    Gao Xuan is a little curious. What else can he do for these aristocratic families?


    "Otherwise, the fish family threatened to use extreme means. Die with us. ""What extreme means?"


    "They may have planted a nuclear bomb in Jinyuan city."


    Xiao Jun is also wry smile, this move is very simple and rude, but also very effective.


    Once the protective layer of this underwater city is broken, few people will survive. Let alone the power of the nuclear bomb itself, it is enough to destroy the human beings in Jinyuan city.


    "And what do they want to account for?"


    Gao Xuan is not surprised by this move. His appearance destroys the balance of Taurus. It''s normal for the other side to prepare some vicious moves to die together. He wanted to know what the other side wanted.


    "They ask you to leave the twelve realms forever."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Xiao Jun said, "of course, I will not agree to such unreasonable conditions."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "is that what all three of them mean?"


    Xiao Jun honestly asked: "is he a little curious?"


    Xiao Jun saw the wanton publicity between his eyes and eyebrows, and his mouth opened. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Flying fish area, fish home.


    Feiyu district is an administrative district and one of the 38 districts of Jinyuan city.


    The people living in this flying fish area are all fish, which is equivalent to the private property of the fish family.


    Of course, there are people with different surnames. They are generally low-level service personnel.


    There are 20 million residents in Feiyu district. You can imagine how big this administrative district is.


    The central area of Yujia is located by Lingyu lake and Longmen Mountain.


    In the man-made city of Jinyuan, lakes and mountains are man-made.


    Lingyu lake is so big that you can drive a yacht on it. There are many kinds of fish in the lake. It can be said to be a holy place for fishing.


    Lingyu lake is surrounded by dozens of square kilometers of control area. If an outsider wants to come in, he must apply for an appointment. Permission to enter.


    Longmen Mountain, a man-made mountain with a height of 800 meters and a circumference of more than 10 kilometers. All kinds of strange rocks, trees, grasses and flowers on the mountain are elegantly arranged.


    On the top of the mountain, a pool was built to draw water down to form a waterfall stream, which is more beautiful.


    Dozens of independent villas have been built on the mountain. This is also the core residential area of Yujia.


    As the owner of the family, Yu Tianji naturally lives at the top.


    The villa has a large platform of more than 100 square meters, which can overlook the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    When Yu Tianji is free, he likes to stay on the platform, enjoy the breeze at the top of the mountain, and watch the people at the bottom of the mountain.


    These days, Yu Tianji has been staying on the platform, but he is not in the mood to see people.


    Yucanghai was killed by Gao Xuan. The loss was huge, but he could bear it.


    The key problem is that Gao Xuan will not give up.


    Yu Tianji and Gao Xuan have dealt with each other twice. The boy is reasonable, but he is very vengeful. And the revenge is extremely cruel.


    Yu Tianji is also very big. Now they can''t beat Gao Xuan, and they have no means to check and balance each other. They can only play the nuclear card.


    In fact, this is the bottom card. Once we use this move, we all know that the fish family is at the end of its tether.


    Moreover, this move can only shout. He would never dare to use it until the last moment.


    Once a nuclear bomb is used, no matter how Gao Xuan is, other aristocratic families will unite to destroy the fish family.


    Because the situation was too tense, the leaders of the Wang family, the Lin family and other major families left Jinyuan city.


    They are also afraid of the fish''s death!


    Thinking of this idiom, Yu Tianji can''t help laughing bitterly. That''s not a good word.


    "Second brother."


    Yu Tiantao comes in from outside and greets Yu Tianji politely.


    Yu Tiantao is very gentle and elegant. He wears a simple Tang suit and a pair of glasses. He is full of scholarly atmosphere.


    Yu Tianji attached great importance to this cousin. He waved his hand and said, "Tiantao, come and sit down."


    He poured a cup of tea for the cousin. "How was the conversation?"


    Yu Tiantao took a sip of tea. He shook his head slightly and said, "Gao Xuan didn''t show up. But the Xiao family is very resolute, and we must hand over the culprit. And we should hand over all the military power. "


    "That''s the end of it."


    Yu Tianji is very disappointed. They say that they want to drive Gao Xuan away, but they just want to ask for money. They don''t expect to drive Gao Xuan away.


    In fact, this time their appeal is very simple, that is to calm things down.


    They die when they die. That''s the end of it. Since then, both sides have made peace.


    As a result, the attitude of the Xiao family is extremely strong.


    Otherwise, Lin, Wang and other aristocratic families were afraid that the Xiao family would be hard to control, and they followed the fish family to keep the same front. The fish family may not be able to bear the pressure for a long time.


    Yu Tianji''s hair is white, but he can''t think of any solution.


    He said hatefully: "Gao Xuan is really unreasonable and unforgiving! Damn, damn... "


    Yu Tiantao sighed: "who would have thought that such a guy would emerge from Taurus. He has no scruples, but no one can suppress him. "


    At this point, the aristocratic family''s face will be swollen by Gao Xuan.


    The problem is, they can''t help it. It was only after various preparations that the plan of action was determined.


    As a result, the plan, which seemed to have a 100% success rate, failed.


    Until now, they don''t know why the plan failed. What''s wrong.


    Yu Tiantao asked, "second brother, have you contacted holdel? "


    they checked that Gao Xuan had a deep hatred with Odin''s family in Haihuang Xingyu.


    So they wanted to contact holdel of the odins.


    It is said that this man has been promoted to gold and claimed that he must take revenge on his brother taros.


    If you can invite holdel over, it''s not easy to clean up Gao Xuan.


    Even if holdel can''t, Odin''s blood is golden, much stronger than Hagrid''s.


    A few golden swordsmen come to Odin''s house. They kill Gao Xuan like dogs.In this regard, the fish family has high hopes. This is also the most reliable solution.


    But Yu Tianji had no choice, "holder is very proud. He didn''t want to come to the twelve stars. He knew that Gao Xuan would go back to the Kendo League finals. He''s going to kill Gao Xuan in the ring


    Yu Tiantao can only sigh. In the eyes of the top aristocratic families, they are all rural landlords.


    It''s normal that holdel is not interested in coming.


    Judging from what he said, he is also a arrogant guy.


    "Gao Xuan is very powerful. Holdel is so arrogant. If he loses to Gao Xuan in public, he will look good."


    "It''s not impossible..."


    Yu Tianji sneered, "taros is also known as the top genius, but he was not killed by Gao Xuan."


    Because holdel didn''t want to come, the fish family looked down on him.


    Speaking of words, it is also extremely mean.


    "Why is Gao Xuan so strong? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Yu Tiantao sighed: "I checked Gao Xuan''s family background, but he was just a mountain dweller."


    Yu Tianji asked, "what happened to Gao Xuan''s social relations?"


    In fact, they have already made a detailed investigation of Gao Xuan. He also evaluated various social relations.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan has a general relationship with anyone. There are a lot of women who have sex with him, but they have no deep connection.


    This time, they had to start the investigation again, trying to find Gao Xuan''s weakness.


    "Wei Zhenzhen, Wei Yue, Jiang Xuejun, Xiao Wan, Xiao Ting, and maybe even Xiao Jun...."


    Yu Tiantao said: "these women have a good relationship with Gao Xuan. But that''s good. If you arrest all these women, you can''t threaten Gao Xuan. "


    He thought about it and said, "I think Yun Qingshang, who always follows Gao Xuan, is very important to Gao Xuan.


    "If we can catch Yun Qingshang, we may be able to talk about the terms with Gao Xuan."


    "Yun Qingshang has long been hidden by the Xiao family."


    Yu Tianji shakes his head. This is not a wise way. The Xiao family is not stupid, it can make them mess.


    Yu Tiantao said, "can we talk about it on the condition of Yuanlong group?"


    He stressed: "I think Gao Xuan and this mother daughter relationship is also closer. There''s all kinds of clutter in it. Moreover, Gao Xuan is likely to have something to do with the killer''s blood shadow. "


    Originally, Gao Xuan was very strong, and everyone didn''t care. It''s normal to have a genius in such a big world.


    It can be seen that Gao Xuan''s growth experience in Pegasus has a little connection with blood shadow.


    It''s nothing. Even if Gao Xuan is the shadow of blood, it''s not uncommon.


    The key is that the relationship between Xueying and Wei Yue is very close. If Gao Xuan was a blood shadow, Wei Yue would be valuable.


    In particular, a company like Yuanlong group, with the energy of Yujia, can''t easily exert influence.


    Yu Tianji thought about it and said, "I think Gao Xuan is ruthless. Even if he really has any special feelings for Wei Yue, he will not change his decision for Wei Yue.


    "At this point, we can''t take chances. If holdel can''t, we can ask the bloody Lord to come


    Yu Tiantao''s face changed greatly: "if you want to invite evil spirits to come separately, you need at least tens of millions of people to sacrifice blood."


    "What are you afraid of? We have no way back at this point."


    Yu Tianji said coldly, "I have set up 30 nerve gas bombs in Jiyuan City. It takes only ten minutes to kill tens of millions of Dalits. I think it''s enough to please the bloody Lord.


    "What we want is to let it kill Gao Xuan!"


    "This..."


    Yu Tiantao is a bit impatient. Tens of millions of people, even the poor, are of the same kind.


    "If not, tens of millions of our people will die."


    Fish Tianji eyes gloomy said: "we have no choice."


    Yu Tiantao was silent for a while and could only nod: "OK, I''ll go and preside over the ceremony."


    "I said, are you exaggerating a little bit?"


    Gao Xuan, who came in quietly, listened for a while. He finally could not help talking.


    This group of people in the fish family are really crazy. They have to sacrifice tens of millions of people to kill him.


    Yu Tianji and Yu Tiantao were startled. They both stood up from their chairs and turned around. They saw Gao Xuan, dressed in beige casual clothes, wearing a pair of sunglasses and holding a long sword in his hand, standing a few meters behind them.


    "Gao Xuan, why are you here?"


    Yu Tianji said that he had already sent out biochemical armor, and immediately he had a set of heavy black armor.


    Yu Tiantao also wore black armor. The two brothers are holding swords and looking at Gao Xuan nervously.


    "Your fish family is also a millennial family. It''s a shame that you don''t even have a golden sword."


    Gao Xuan was a little disdainful. The two of the fish family had silver swords in their hands.


    Now the Tiangang sword box has regained some strength, and its appetite has been improved. I''m not interested in silver swords.Indeed, at this stage, it is difficult to upgrade a hundred silver swords. Only the golden sword can upgrade this guy.


    Tiangang sword box can reach ten million level by upgrading its sword Qi. This is really a bit strong.


    Unfortunately, gold swords are very rare.


    Yu Tianji noticed Gao Xuan''s subtle expression. He suddenly thought that Gao Xuan liked to search sword. Especially precious swords.


    The swords of the enemies killed by Gao Xuan will basically be taken away by Gao Xuan. Although he didn''t know what Gao Xuan wanted the sword for, it was obviously very important to him.


    Yu Tianji said, "Mr. Gao, we have no intention to be enemies with you. This time, we are willing to apologize and admit our mistakes. We can offer you a golden sword as an apology... "


    Kendo is very popular in the league. Almost all the masters use swords. High level swords are always in short supply. Not to mention the gold and other swords, they are always priceless.


    Yu Tianji offered to take a gold sword as an apology. His heart was bleeding.


    However, as long as Gao Xuan can be stopped, these costs are worth it.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "you two are disgusting. I''m not interested in your things. You''d better die. "


    Yu Tianji cried out: "if I die, the nuclear bomb will detonate immediately. One and a half billion people in Jinyuan city can''t live. "


    Instead, Gao Xuan was not in a hurry to start: "yes, I''ll see if you detonate one."


    Yu Tianji is a little confused. What does Gao Xuan mean? Want to die with him?


    No matter what Yu Tianji thought, Gao xuanke said, "I''ll shout one two three, I''ll take out the sword, and you''ll detonate the nuclear bomb. How''s it going? "


    Without the answer from Yu Tianji, Gao Xuan said to himself, "I don''t care about you. I''m going to make a sword, 1, 2, 3."


    Yu Tianji, who was aware of the bad situation, gritted his teeth and started the detonation command.


    To Yu Tianji''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t put out his sword and the nuclear bomb didn''t detonate.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "the nuclear bomb didn''t explode. Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Yu Tianji suddenly realized: "you have blocked the wireless signal."


    He shook his head and said, "it''s no use. Without my wireless command, the bomb will detonate itself in six hours. "


    "You think too much."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "I''ve been looking for your nuclear bomb these days. Seven in all. I put them away. I''ll leave an electronic transmitter to interact with you. "


    "How could it be?" Yu Tianji can''t believe it. The nuclear bomb is his last mace, and it has failed.


    "I wanted to spare your life, but you went crazy and started the bomb. Damn you


    Yu Tianji is very regretful. He is about to explain that a pure and pure sword has soaked his spirit and frozen his consciousness, source force and body.


    Yu Tiantao watched, but he didn''t see Gao Xuan''s sword coming out. He saw Gao Xuan''s graceful action of returning the sword into the sheath.


    A touch of water color sword light followed the wave, a blood line on Yu Tianji''s eyebrow spread quickly, and the whole person suddenly split into two pieces.


    Gao Xuan smiles to Yu Tiantao: "in fact, I lied to him. He''s going to die if he starts the bomb or not. "


    Yu Tiantao suddenly bowed deeply: "Mr. Gao, I have something to say..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Yu Tiantao is very gentle and elegant.


    But he bowed and bowed when he was in danger.


    Gao Xuan thinks that this person has good bearing at least. Even if he tries to be calm, he can at least make an appearance. Not to be embarrassed.


    For the sake of Yu Tiantao''s words against blood sacrifice, he can give each other a chance to speak.


    "He said


    Yu Tiantao was relieved. If the other party was willing to give him a chance to speak, he would have 50% or 60% chance to persuade the other party.


    Yu Tiantao straightened his back and raised his head, but his eyes were low and he didn''t look directly at Gao Xuan to express his respect.


    He felt that Gao Xuan would not like too humble people, and there was no need for him to be humble.


    From the perspective of Gao Xuan''s style of acting, although he is cruel in means, he is more rational and will not kill indiscriminately.


    His life and death does not depend on the attitude of performance, but on how valuable he is.


    Yu Tiantao''s drooping eyes still couldn''t help sweeping down Gao Xuan''s sword.


    The shape of this sword is elegant and grand. From the point of view of style and details, it is clearly the hand of a modern sword maker.


    But in Gao Xuan''s hand, the sword was so strong that it was invincible.


    Yu Tianji is a top silver swordsman. He also served in the army in his early years and has rich combat experience. The actual combat effectiveness is very high.


    Although Taurus is big, YuTianJi sword technique can be listed in the top ten.


    In front of Gao Xuan, Yu Tianji had no resistance.


    According to the information, Gao Xuan robbed a lot of advanced swords. But he has been using this sword. It can be seen that this sword is extraordinary.


    Just now, he couldn''t see the process of Gao Xuan pulling out his sword.


    Yu Tiantao felt that this was beyond the scope of sword technique and the level of silver swordsman.


    Gao Xuan is so powerful. Maybe this sword is too strong


    At this critical moment, Yu Tiantao couldn''t help thinking about Gao Xuan''s sword and the source of his strength.


    He also understood that these speculations were meaningless. Even if Gao Xuan relies on the power of the sword, can he still capture it?


    However, Gao Xuan especially likes powerful swords. He can do what he likes


    Yu Tiantao straightened out his emotions. He said, "Mr. Gao, I can submit to you unconditionally on behalf of the fish family."


    "Well?"


    Gao Xuan is a bit surprised. Yu Tiantao''s operation is a bit coquettish.


    If you can''t beat him, join him?


    Gao Xuan was not interested in cultivating his own power. Input is not proportional to output.


    A huge force must have numerous factions within it. The most important thing for a qualified leader is to unite all the people. It''s also the hardest part.


    Gao Xuan is not good at doing these things. He''s good at fighting and killing people.


    If you have time to deal with complicated personnel relations, it''s better to seize the time to practice.


    When he completes the virtual canonization, with the power of God, and then in turn reunited with mankind.


    At that time, there is no need for any power, just to carry out the will with divine power. Nature can unite humanity.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan never thought of forming a force. Even if he had the status of the seventh sage, he was born with a huge advantage.


    Of course, it''s not that the organization is useless. On the contrary, organization is very, very important.


    After all, human society is the largest form of organization.


    Countries, parties and families are all different forms of organization. The essence is to unite the same kind and gather strength as much as possible.


    Gao Xuan did not directly respond to Yu Tiantao''s statement. He asked, "is there anything else?"


    Yu Tiantao said: "I can hand over all the members of the fish family who believe in evil spirits. Including the list of evil spirits worshipped by other aristocratic families. "


    "Well."


    Gao Xuan light should be a, still don''t comment.


    This attitude made Yu Tiantao feel guilty. He knew that he had to seize the only opportunity.


    As long as he''s alive, it''s worth the price.


    Yu Tiantao thinks very clearly that it is meaningless for him to preserve the strength of the fish family.


    As long as he dies, the fish family will collapse. At that time, the collateral system will take advantage of the situation, and their direct system will be ruined. His family is going to die, too.


    Yu Tiantao added: "I can use the name of holding blood sacrifice to invite all believers of evil gods out."


    "All in one?"


    Gao Xuan nodded and praised: "that''s a good idea."


    Gao Xuan asked again, "is there anything else?"


    Yu Tiantao knows that Gao Xuan is not satisfied. These costs are not enough to keep him alive.


    Gao xuanming''s idea of Bai Yu Tian Tao is very reasonable. He explains to the other party: "what do you mean by what you say


    Other people can do what Yu Tiantao said. Even better.


    Among these things, Yu Tiantao is not indispensable. He didn''t show his worth.Yu Tiantao is a smart man. He knows that Gao Xuan is right. Without him, it would be more troublesome at most. Things can still be done.


    He wanted to hide a card, but now it seems that if he hides it again, there will be no tomorrow.


    It doesn''t make sense to have any cards.


    "There is a unique thing in my family. Only Yu Tianji and I know where to hide it."


    Yu Tiantao said, "as long as you let me live. I''ll give you the wonder. "


    "Oh, tell me."


    Gao Xuan''s interest is amazing. Even if yu Tiantao doesn''t have much insight, he doesn''t think it''s a common golden thing.


    "It''s called genesis. It''s only one page, but it''s amazing. "


    Yu Tiantao said: "it''s just that this strange thing needs a strong force to open. But we barely paid a huge price. This strange thing is sealed up... "


    More than 2000 years ago, the ancestors of the fish family were in the star trek. This page of Genesis was found in the ruins of an ancient civilization on a planet.


    Of course, the so-called Genesis book is their interpretation based on the Rune of strange things.


    As for the real name of this strange object, no one has made it clear.


    The creation book has been handed down in the fish family for two thousand years, and only two people in each generation have the right to know the existence of the creation book.


    Over the past two thousand years, every homeowner has tried to benefit from the book of Genesis. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of his ability, he has always gained little.


    Taoyu is in charge of the book of creation. He is the only one who knows it.


    "That sounds interesting."


    Gao Xuan said, "deal."


    Compared with the unknown creation book, Yu Tiantao is obviously not worth mentioning.


    Gao Xuan also hopes that the fish family is too chaotic, and it''s good to have a person who can master the fish family. The point is that he''s smart and obedient.


    Hi, Gao Xuan said, "I''ll wait for the news."


    With that, Gao Xuan went away.


    After staying on the viewing platform for a long time, Yu Tiantao took a long breath and sat down on the chair.


    He has passed this stage temporarily.


    Yu Tiantao looked at Yu Tianji''s body standing still, and his thoughts were gone.


    It''s an easy chance to survive. Never take a chance.


    Gao Xuan''s power is despairing. He can''t see any victory. It''s no use uniting other families.


    That afternoon, Yu Tiantao went to visit Gao Xuan and presented the book of creation.


    In the evening of that day, a large number of aristocratic children gathered at the underground secret sacrifice Hall of Jiyuan City.


    Gao Xuan breaks in with the Xiao family experts. Many people rose up and were killed by Gao Xuan on the spot.


    The rest of them were completely honest and awed by Gao Xuan''s power.


    Later, Gao Xuan went to Lin and Wang to arrest them for believing in evil spirits. The Lin family is not willing to give in. Many experts, such as the master of the family, fight up and are killed by Gao Xuan.


    Wang Zizheng was very aware of the current situation and did not make any resistance. All the family members were arrested.


    So far, Taurus several top families have been swept. This storm also completely changed the pattern of Taurus.


    The Xiao family seized the opportunity to pull out all the top military officers from other aristocratic families.


    This kind of rude means has caused some confusion in the military. However, the Xiao family also quickly completed the integration of military forces and took control of military power.


    This is very important. With armed forces in hand, the Xiao family has the strength to be the first family in the twelve star region.


    The next step is to break up the major families. It is neither reasonable nor reasonable to completely destroy these aristocratic families.


    Xiao family is also an aristocratic family. As a winner, he should also abide by the rules of the aristocratic family, and should not be killed.


    Therefore, it is imperative to separate the major families. Once the property of the aristocratic family is separated, it is almost impossible to reunite.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in these complicated affairs. These are the interests of the Xiao family. Naturally, the Xiao family has to work hard.


    Of course, the Xiao family did not dare to forget the credit of Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan was immediately promoted to a member of level 10 and became the chief elder of the Xiao family.


    They have the same status as the owner of the family, but they have less power.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care much about this. He has no foundation in the Xiao family, so it''s hard for him to control the Xiao family. His power is based on his own strength, not given by others.


    However, Xiao Jun talked to him. Xiao Jun made a very sincere promise that as long as he and Xiao Ting or Xiao Wan gave birth to a son, the position of the head of the Xiao family would be passed on to his son.


    This kind of promise can be regarded as a big pie.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. He made it. The whole league has to work according to his will.


    He failed, and all mankind was doomed. It''s just a twelve star field. What is it.


    In this storm, in addition to the genesis book, Gao Xuan''s most practical income was 300 billion yuan in cash. Including hundreds of oddities.


    The cash is drawn out from each big family and directly transferred to Gao Xuan.Strange things are all copied from the major families. Among them, there are 13 gold wonders. Although they have no serious use, they are also gold grade.


    With these strange things, Gao Xuan can finally play the truth with the book of omniscient.


    In the villa on the edge of the gold coast, Gao Xuan opens the book of all knowledge in a closed quiet room.


    On the shelf beside Gao Xuan, there were hundreds of odd things of large and small size. In the front row are the thirteen gold objects.


    Gao Xuan is now rich and powerful. He asked a less important question first.


    "Can we solve the negative impact of the mysterious windbreaker on him?"


    This problem actually covers the conflict between the mysterious windbreaker and the six winged cicada. The mysterious windbreaker is still too easy to use. Gao Xuan wants to save it.


    The book of omniscient asked for a golden wonder and gave the answer: No. Note: it cannot be done in the known universe.


    Seeing a short line of words, Gao Xuan once again gave birth to the idea of tearing the book.


    Gao Xuan finally restrained his impulse and asked a second question: "what''s the use of the book of creation?"


    (today, it''s only two shifts ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    The creation book, the family treasure of the fish family, is a leaf like gold foil without any words or symbols on it.


    According to Yu Tiantao, stimulating the pages of a book can open a special entrance to the world and let people''s spirit enter it.


    That world is very dangerous. Once people''s spirit enters, once they are killed, they are likely to really die.


    However, there is a big gap between the velocity of time in that world and the physical universe. It''s about ten thousand to one.


    One day in the real world is 10000 days in the page world.


    After experiments, the time people spend in the world of pages is only calculated as one day. It doesn''t consume people''s actual life.


    In this way, only the velocity difference of this time is equivalent to extending the time by 10000 times, which is of great value.


    Although it can only restrict the entry of spiritual consciousness, spiritual consciousness can be cultivated in the world of books and pages for two or three days, and even the posture of the middle man can also soar in spiritual power.


    The source force is the strongest force in the universe. Spiritual power is the only way to control the source power.


    As long as the spiritual power is strong enough, we can control a stronger source force. Can break through the limitations of the body.


    In contrast, any skill or body is secondary.


    The only problem is that the world in Genesis is very dangerous. Most people go in without going back, and their consciousness is completely dead.


    Every time the fish family explores, there is no way back, and every time they come back, they are doomed.


    Although every generation of fish family can''t help trying, the cost of trying is too high. This secret treasure can be hidden deep, and it''s secret.


    Yu Tiantao gave a very detailed account of the situation.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can''t believe this boy. The more powerful the strange thing is, the more dangerous it is. There are no exceptions.


    The book of omniscient asked for three gold objects this time. The price is quite moving.


    Gao Xuan hesitated with a piece of gold. He always felt that he had forgotten something.


    Synchronization of the six wing cicada memory, he found to forget the mysterious windbreaker thing.


    He quickly turned out the mysterious windbreaker and offered a sacrifice to the book of omniscient.


    With a flash of divine light, the book of all knowledge swallowed up the mysterious windbreaker.


    After a moment''s silence, Gao Xuan took out another golden object, but the omniscient book didn''t respond.


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. Did he swallow the mysterious windbreaker and make the book of omniscient stupid?


    He opened the book of omniscient knowledge and found that there were detailed answers on the second page.


    It turns out that one mysterious windbreaker meets the requirements of the omniscient book. In this way, the mysterious windbreaker is really powerful.


    The book of omniscient knowledge is also fair. At least it will evaluate the gold and strange things, not just calculate the quantity.


    "The book of creation creates the world on the basis of the infinite spirit of life in the universe..."


    The omniscient book gives a detailed and comprehensive answer. It points out that the book of creation has 12 pages.


    A collection of 12 pages of creation books can create a real material world. The real body that can hold life.


    From the introduction, the genesis book is also a very powerful wonder. Of course, it''s also very dangerous to use.


    The world in the book of creation on this page is an oriental mythological world. Very, very dangerous.


    Of course, there are many special forces in it. It can enhance the spirit, and even enhance the power of swords and other strange things.


    As for how to bring strange things in, it needs a special ceremony.


    This ceremony is very special. We need to use the crystal powder of the best source force to fuse the life blood of gold level to make ink, and write relevant words on the book of creation.


    The special ceremony of the book of creation is very complicated.


    Do not know the case, to the ability of the fish home, it is difficult to explore the correct way to open.


    Gao Xuan studied it and found that the book of creation was really interesting.


    Although he has two generations of experience, he has never heard of this strange thing.


    It can be seen that the size of the world and the vastness of the universe are beyond human measurement.


    Although Gao Xuan has the experience of rebirth, his knowledge can only cover a very small area. Leaving this area, his rebirth experience is useless.


    The genesis book also needs gold level life blood, which is a bit of a trouble.


    The king of snake and Xingguang were killed directly by him. The chopping sword has absorbed a lot of blood, but if it is swallowed by the chopping sword, it is impossible to spit it out again.


    I really can''t let the cheap father-in-law draw a tube of blood for him. My father-in-law is always embarrassed to refuse.


    Gao Xuan was very interested in the book of creation, and his power soared during this period. Spiritual power has even reached the peak of previous life.


    He does need some time to settle down before he can make it to gold. Prepare for gold.


    Even if the father-in-law agreed, it would take twenty days to go back and forth.


    The book of creation was in no hurry. Gao Xuan decided to take advantage of this time to make full use of the book of omniscient knowledge.


    Omniscient books are really convenient and easy to use. It''s an artifact.


    Unfortunately, the omniscient book is not really omniscient.The omniscient book only knows what has happened. It can''t predict the future. Far away from omniscient.


    Moreover, the omniscient book moves randomly at intervals.


    Gao Xuan is not sure when the book of omniscient knowledge will be transferred. He asked the question of the book of omniscient knowledge, which asked him to offer sacrifices to the Dragon King.


    He didn''t know who the king of golden dragon was. He knew he was a powerful guy by his name. It''s not something he can touch now.


    Gao Xuan asked today''s second question: "which is the most likely thing I can get?"


    After sacrificing a piece of gold, Gao Xuan got the answer: Nine turn cicada.


    This answer surprised Gao Xuan a little. Just by listening to his name, he knew that jiuzhuanshenchan should be the most powerful of his strange things.


    The book of omniscient knowledge can only ask three questions within 36 hours. Gao Xuan asked the third question: "where is the nine turn cicada?"


    This time, the book of omniscient asked for six Golden wonders


    The high price makes Gao Xuan happy.


    The higher the price, the more important it is.


    The book of omniscience gives the answer: the battle field of the sky


    Gao Xuan was a little upset when he saw the answer. It''s killing!


    The battle field of the sky is a special space full of various powerful forces. Including some spirits of the strong and so on.


    After thousands of years of exploration, the alliance has summed up some basic rules. The first rule is that non gold is not allowed to enter.


    Life below the golden level will surely die if it enters the sky.


    In fact, Gao Xuan is comparable to low-level gold in all aspects now, and he is barely qualified to enter the realm of heaven.


    However, the battle field of the sky is located in the center of the galaxy, which is too far away.


    Gao Xuan set out from the twelve star field, and it took at least two months to get to the sky war field.


    I don''t know how much time it will take to explore the battle field of the sky.


    Normally, you need to stay in it for a few years.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have that time now. August is the finals of Kendo League. He must win the sword king this year.


    Next year, I don''t know what will happen.


    Virtual gods have the highest priority. So much so that we have to give in.


    Gao Xuan weighed it and could only give up the idea. It seems that before the achievement of gold is not to get nine turn God cicada.


    Maybe it would be better for him to take the nine turn cicada after he was promoted to gold.


    The cicada has nine kinds of supernatural intuition, especially the high one. It''s hard to deal with.


    Because of time, he can''t ask the book of omniscient.


    Gao Xuan looks at the time. Hagrid should not be asleep. This one hardly sleeps and sits on the throne all day pretending to be a bully.


    Gao Xuan directly contacted Hercules, he politely put forward two requests: "I hope Hercules contribute 500cc blood."


    The blood of the gold strong will also involve the secrets of genes. If other people ask for it, Hagrid will cut him with a sword.


    Gao Xuan is different.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan also said that as long as the gold level of life can be. It''s not limited to humans.


    Hagrid pondered and agreed. And promised to send it to Gao Xuan as soon as possible.


    For the next 20 days, Gao Xuan stayed in the villa every day, either playing games or playing girls.


    Xiao Jun came to see Gao Gaoxuan several times and was envious of his leisurely and comfortable state.


    He has lived nearly three hundred years and has never retired.


    Of course, Gao Xuan also has the right to enjoy life.


    During this time, Xiao Ting also came back. Together with Xiao Wan and Xiao Jun, they played with Gao Xuan very well.


    As for whether he could create the next generation, Gao Xuan said he did his best.


    This kind of thing, in fact, still depends on the woman, but also the genes of both sides can cooperate. If the genetic difference is too big, there is no way to make a child.


    Several people played madly for more than ten days until Helen came.


    Xiao Wan, they can play together, but they can''t play with Helen. It''s not only Helen''s family, but also because Helen is so beautiful.


    The divinity of Gao Xuan''s killing muses seems to have been absorbed by Helen. During this time, her appearance has been improved. Compared with Gao Xuan, it doesn''t seem much worse.


    Helen and Gao Xuan stand together to make others feel ashamed.


    In fact, Gao xuandao doesn''t mind


    Helen came from a long way, and Gao Xuan took good care of her.


    The 32 point physique of Gao Xuan completely crush Helen. No matter how many tricks she has, she can''t stop him.


    Gao Xuan and Helen explain the situation clearly, he went to the quiet room to shut up.


    It''s certainly dangerous for consciousness to enter genesis, but he knows how to exit it immediately.


    Just this advantage, let him avoid most of the danger. Of course, the loss of this forced exit is also great.Gao Xuan would not withdraw from the book of creation in this way until he had to.


    Gao Xuan used the gold blood brought by Helen to reconcile the source crystal powder, and wrote his requirements in the book of creation.


    Name: Gao Xuan


    gender: male


    age: 20


    carrying Hongyi sword.


    After these requirements were written, the book of creation was shining with gold, and a golden door of light appeared.


    Enter this gate of light and you will enter the mythical world of Genesis.


    Gao Xuan can''t feel anything through the light gate.


    He did not hesitate, the spirit of a move into the light door.


    After the golden light was flourishing, it suddenly converged and condensed into a page of gold foil, which fell in front of Gao Xuan.


    Sitting cross legged, Gao Xuan has a long breath, but no fluctuation of spiritual consciousness.


    (sorry, I''m not in a good condition these days, so I can only make two shifts first for a while ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Continuous light rain, such as smoke, such as fog, quiet, the whole city of Anzhou are slowly wet in the rain.


    Gao Xuan, holding an oil paper umbrella, stood quietly by the lake, watching the rain and smoke spread all over the sky.


    The water of the lake is green and clear. Boats are floating on the surface of the lake. On the other side of the lake, the willows are green and the mountains are white. It''s like a fairyland.


    A small boat swam not far in front of him. A pretty girl called to Gao Xuan, "little Taoist, do you want to go to the other side? I''ll take you."


    The girl thought about it and said with a happy smile, "no money."


    The girl was wearing men''s short shirt and trousers, and her shins were crystal white. Her hair was in a bun at random, and there were several wisps of fine hair hanging from her forehead and temples, which had been soaked in the rain, so she stuck it on her face.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know what the girl''s name was. He was watching the water by the lake these days, and he could always see the girl''s fishing boat coming and going on the lake.


    However, it was the girl''s first time to talk to him.


    Girl with a little local soft waxy accent, fall in the ear is particularly comfortable.


    "Thank you, benefactor. I don''t want to go to the other side."


    "What are you doing here?"


    The girl stares at the big black and white eyes curiously, "I see you have been standing here for several days, looking at the opposite stupidly every day."


    Hear daughter say of not good to hear, boat Niang in a side hurriedly reprimand a: "don''t talk disorderly."


    She hastily saluted Gao Xuan: "Taoist priest, my daughter is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t blame her."


    Gao xuanjishou replied, "I''m just a wandering Taoist. You don''t have to be so polite."


    The girl didn''t seem to think she was saying something wrong. She turned her eyes around, looked at her mother and looked at Gao Xuan. Her mouth turned slightly. It seemed that they were so polite and tasteless.


    "You don''t have to go there."


    The girl waved her hand: "little Taoist, let''s go."


    When she said that, she suddenly saw Gao Xuan''s closed eyes. She opened her mouth and said, "little Taoist, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Eye disease."


    Gao Xuan explained a sentence, did not say much.


    It''s consciousness that enters the world in the genesis book. Well, it''s almost like landing in a virtual game.


    In fact, the boy he bent over was not blind, but Gao Xuan didn''t want to have an accident, so he kept his eyes closed.


    He was not sure if seeing blood in this state would conflict with the law of chopping sword. If he''s not sure, he doesn''t have to take risks.


    Ten days after he came to this world, Gao Xuan was familiar with his identity, also known as Gao Xuan. He was a Taoist of Qingyun temple. The kind of official Taoist who has an ultimatum.


    The girl waved her hand: "little Taoist, let''s go."


    When she said that, she suddenly saw Gao Xuan''s closed eyes. She opened her mouth and said, "little Taoist, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Eye disease."


    Gao Xuan explained a sentence, did not say much.


    It''s consciousness that enters the world in the genesis book. Well, it''s almost like landing in a virtual game.


    In fact, the boy he bent over was not blind, but Gao Xuan didn''t want to have an accident, so he kept his eyes closed.


    He was not sure if seeing blood in this state would conflict with the law of chopping sword. If he''s not sure, he doesn''t have to take risks.


    Ten days after he came to this world, Gao Xuan was already familiar with his attached identity, also known as Gao Xuan. He was also a handsome, clean, gentle, clear and bright boy.


    Gao Xuan was also a Taoist of Qingyun temple. The kind of official Taoist who has an ultimatum.


    Because the leader of Qingyun temple has passed away. Now he is the leader of Qingyun temple, holding three volumes of Shenxiao thunder Dharma, one volume of Qingyun sword Jue and a Shuiyun sword.


    Although Gao Xuan is young, he is the head of Qingyun temple.


    No matter in the Taoist school or in the Jianghu, this identity should be recognized by the Tao.


    Qingyun temple is a descendant of him, and there is no evil martial uncle to seize his property.


    There is only one old temple in the temple, which is responsible for receiving believers and offering sacrifices to incense.


    Laomiaozhu is an outsider in Qingyun temple. According to the rules, old temple wishes to call him martial uncle.


    Of course, such figures as Lao Miao Zhu must be smooth. But he has been in Qingyun view for a long time and knows the means of Qingyun view. He doesn''t have the courage to compete with Gao Xuan for Qingyun Temple industry.


    Gao Xuan''s predecessor was devoted to cultivation, and he was a shopkeeper. The relationship with laomiaozhu is also very cold.


    After passing through the attachment, Gao Xuan declared to the old temple that he needed to close his eyes because of practicing Taoism.


    Of course, it''s hard to win people''s trust, but Gao Xuan''s action is easy. Believe it or not.


    The world is full of monsters. Especially those who eat Buddhism and Taoism can easily die without skills.


    Although Gao Xuan''s performance was a little strange, the old temple Zhu did not dare to say anything.Gao Xuan became familiar with the environment and fell in love with the blue lake. This lake is called Anlong Lake locally.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, there was a dragon making waves and troubles, which was crushed at the bottom of the lake by an expert.


    Gao Xuan didn''t find Jiaolong, but found that the scenery of Anlong lake was quiet and full of aura.


    The so-called aura is a kind of artistic conception, not a kind of aura that can be absorbed.


    The cultivation of this world is about heaven and earth.


    Although Qingyun temple has an authentic heritage, it is also a third rate sect in daomen.


    When Gao Xuan enters his mind, he finds that this body cultivation is really good. It can reach the level of level 10 swordsman.


    It''s just the cultivation of martial arts. The key is that the master of the body has excellent talent in thunder method.


    Shenxiao thunder Dharma has reached the seventh level. It''s only nine in all.


    According to the memory of the original master, his Dharma cultivation is far better than his dead Master.


    In this city of Anzhou, it''s a top man.


    According to Gao Xuan''s understanding, he entered the book of creation in the right way and got a best trumpet.


    The world is vast and endless. Although it is only a spiritual world, there are endless treasures for practitioners.


    In Gao Xuan''s opinion, Shenxiao thunder is the first-class way to resist thunder.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is 100 times better than that of the original master. Although he doesn''t know thunder method, he inherits the memory and cultivation of the original master. It''s very easy for him to use these thunder methods.


    Tianlongtong can control the power of lightning. Gao Xuan also practiced some corresponding secret methods.


    It took him two days to push Shenxiao thunder Zhengfa to the Ninth level, and then it reached the top.


    Unfortunately, the correct method of thunder in Shenxiao is incomplete.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know what to do next. He simply focused on the water sky sword.


    Follow him, a sword of Hony is hanging around his waist.


    Gao Xuan feels the aura of Anlong lake every day. I have a deeper understanding of shuitianjian every day.


    After ten or eight years of practicing like this, Gao Xuan believed that his swordsmanship would be better.


    He can practice here for 50 or 60 years because of the time difference of one to 10000. It''s only two days outside.


    The reasons are complicated and many secrets are involved. Gao Xuan certainly won''t talk too much with a girl.


    The girl thought that Gao Xuan was a little unhappy. She also thought that she was wrong. She was a little depressed and said, "let''s go."


    The middle-aged boatman also apologized and nodded to Gao Xuan, but she turned and remembered that Gao Xuan couldn''t see it. She said softly, "Taoist, let''s go first."


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly.


    The boat swung towards the center of the lake. The girl rowing also looked up at Gao Xuan from time to time. The little face was full of sympathy.


    She whispered to her mother, "poor little Taoist."


    "Don''t talk. The Xuanqing Taoist robe he was wearing was very good in quality and spotless. He was not an ordinary Taoist. Don''t mess with people


    Chuanniang has been working hard in the river and lake, so she has some insight. In her opinion, Gao Xuan''s appearance and bearing are extraordinary.


    It was raining, but there was no mud on the shoes. You can see this man''s ability better.


    Chuanniang knew that her daughter was a little fond of the young Taoist. Unfortunately, such a person was not up to them.


    The girl didn''t think so much, but she was still depressed. She shouldn''t have said that just now.


    The boy is clean and has a nice voice. She likes it when she sees it.


    The girl was happy to see each other again tomorrow. She thought that she would ask his name tomorrow.


    Seeing that her daughter would frown and smile, she could not help sighing. She looked up at the approaching yacht and reminded her daughter: "take out the prepared four eyed five brocade carp. In front of it is Mr. Zhang''s boat..."


    The girl was a little reluctant, "Mr. Zhang and the two boys are lusty. It''s not a good thing at first sight. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Chuanniang sternly rebuked: "Zhang Jia has money and power. We can''t afford to offend those who live on the lake."


    With these words, the small fishing boat was close to the boat.


    The boat has two stories, five feet long. The ship is a replica of the shape of the attic, beautifully decorated. When the boat stops beside the boat, it becomes more and more shabby.


    A young man in green standing at the bow of the boat with an oil paper umbrella said to the girl with a smile: "Miss Xiaolian, your clothes are wet. Come up to warm up and change a clean one for you..."


    "Bah, get the fish."


    Xiaolian threw the straw fish basket to Xiaosi. She stretched out a little white hand with a little wrinkle: "two hundred money, give it quickly."


    "You are going up the price..."


    The boy in green looked at the fish basket and said with a bad smile, "it''s not worth two hundred dollars. Why don''t you go up and sing a little song with me? I''ll give you a few taels of silver when I''m happy. "


    "I''m not going."Xiaolian stamped her feet and said unhappily, "give me the money quickly. Don''t be a liar."


    The young man in green was about to laugh a little more when suddenly there were huge bubbles on the surface of the lake, just like the rolling water.


    Of course, the small fishing boats were swept out by the surging waves, and even the boats were swept away.


    This kind of boat is about a beautiful and rich atmosphere. Sitting in a boat is like sitting in a room.


    The sudden ups and downs made the people in the boat unable to sit down.


    Mr. Zhang came out with two beautiful prostitutes. He was not happy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The little boy in green was full of fear and pointed to the huge blisters on the lake. "Young man, it seems that there is a monster."


    "Fart, where''s the monster from the center of Anzhou city!"


    Mr. Zhang pointed to the folding fan and said, "who''s going to enter the water to see what it is."


    Everyone was afraid. There are many monsters in the world. It''s not surprising that there is a water demon under the large Anlong lake.


    The key is who dares to die with such a big momentum.


    Mr. Zhang turned his eyes and saw the boatman in the boat beside him. He said with a smile, "boatman, go into the water and have a look."


    Chuanniang''s face turned pale: "Mr. Zhang, I dare not."


    Mr. Zhang''s face sank: "why, I''m not obedient. Do you still want to fish in this lake


    Xiaolian was very angry, but she didn''t dare to get angry with Mr. Zhang. She whispered to her mother, "Mom, let''s go."


    But chuanniang hesitated. It''s easy to go now, but she offended Mr. Zhang, and it will be hard for her later life.


    Don''t say anything else, the other side only needs to take care, who dares to buy her fish.


    Mr. Zhang was condescending. In fact, he could not see the expression of chuanniang clearly. Just see the other party hesitated, his heart is very unhappy.


    "You''re a very sensible woman."


    Mr. Zhang ordered the boat not to move, and his wife felt a little humiliated. He cried out, "somebody, throw it down to her."


    There was a bodyguard beside Mr. Zhang. A tall man jumped from the boat to the fishing boat.


    His lightness skill is very good. When he landed on the boat, he just swayed the boat.


    The boat mother was even more frightened when she saw the other party''s evil shape. She knelt down in a hurry and begged: "Mr. Zhang, our mother and daughter were born in a vulgar and ignorant family. Please let us go."


    Mr. Zhang waved his hand coldly to signal the bodyguard to do it quickly.


    The bodyguard gave a grim smile. With his big hand, he grabbed the boatman''s neck. With his other hand, he grabbed each other''s leg and threw it forward.


    This man''s martial arts are amazing. Standing on the boat, he threw the boat mother five or six feet away.


    The boat mother screamed and fell into the water. She was good at water. She adjusted her posture in the water and swam to the boat.


    At this time, a big fish suddenly appeared in the bubble. The big fish opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and bit the boatman in one bite.


    Then the big fish dived quickly. The color of blood rippled on the surface of the lake.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    Mr. Zhang was the quickest. He was frightened and yelled, "go, go..."


    With a flash of green shadow, Mr. Zhang suddenly finds that there is a young Taoist around him. The Taoist didn''t wear a Taoist crown. There was an ebony hairpin pinned to his bun. He is handsome and clean, and wears Xuanqing Taoist robe. There was a sword hanging around his waist.


    The young Taoist is not very old, but he has a kind of extraordinary posture. I just don''t know why I closed my eyes.


    "Who are you?" he exclaimed


    Gao Xuan sighed softly. He said to Mr. Zhang, "you like to see the fish demon, don''t you? I''ll send you to see it clearly."


    Gao Xuan grabs Mr. Zhang''s skirt and lifts him up. Mr. Zhang is shocked. He yells, "I''m Mr. Zhang Dongcheng. You dare to touch me and make your family die!"


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "I suggest you say some meaningful last words."


    "Don''t mess around, ah, ah..."


    Before Mr. Zhang finished, people shot into the blister like an arrow.


    Then, just now, the huge fish demon came out of the water, its big mouth was full of blood, even with a piece of clothes.


    The fish demon bites Mr. Zhang very accurately. As soon as his mouth closes, Mr. Zhang screams.


    Gao Xuan pinched the seal in his hand and pointed to the fish demon: "the demon will die."


    A ray of thunder came out of thin air and suddenly fell on the fish demon. The blazing thunder roared earth shaking, and the electric light spread everywhere.


    (the second change ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Shenxiao thunderbolt Zhengfa, Qingyun watch home skills.


    Gao Xuan has tested the power of Shenxiao thunder method. The ninth thunder method is comparable to level 15 sword Qi. And it''s more destructive.


    Among them, subtle changes are even better than level 15 sword Qi.


    The fish demon in the lake is 12 meters long and should weigh more than 5000 kg. According to the measurement here, it''s a fish demon four feet long.


    The so-called demon refers to the changed plants and animals. For example, this fish demon, or tiger demon, fox spirit, tree demon and so on, can be called a demon.


    Strange, but inanimate things change.


    For example, the stone turns into a monster. From this point of view, the monkey king is a monster


    The fish demon in the lake is huge, but it has no special ability. Gao Xuan''s fifth thunder method is enough to kill the opponent.


    The thunder and lightning slowly dissipated, and the huge fish demon''s belly floated on the water. The fish demon''s body was covered with scales, and its flesh was burnt black, and most of its huge body was carbonized.


    Fish demon burst open most of the belly, and even vaguely see some broken bodies.


    Gao Xuan stood on the boat and sighed. Although his spiritual strength was strong, he was greatly constrained in this world.


    Every time the spiritual power travels abroad, it can always attract all kinds of strange demons. These demons attached to the spiritual power and sneaked into his sea of knowledge.


    If it wasn''t for the six winged cicada, Gao Xuan didn''t find the existence of the demon.


    It''s like a parasite. It''s hard to find it. It''s also hard to remove.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan came with the six winged cicada, including the invisible cicada sword, which is a part of the six winged cicada by default.


    Only when Gao Xuan urges Tianming sword, can he completely eliminate the demons in the sea of knowledge.


    After several lessons, Gao Xuan did not dare to exert his spiritual power at will. It can only sense the outside world through the spirit of the cicada itself.


    Under normal circumstances, the reaction of Gao Xuan''s induction is a little further than that of ordinary people.


    What happened on the lake, he can only vaguely feel. When he found that the problem was a little serious, the boatman had been swallowed by the fish demon.


    Gao Xuan and chuanniang are just friends. They have no friendship.


    However, this mythical world is not an illusion. Every life is very real. Such a humble boatman, in this world of ghosts, just barely survive.


    However, he was forced into the lake to feed the fish demon. Gao Xuan couldn''t save chuanniang, but he could avenge chuanniang.


    It''s a pleasure to kill Mr. Zhang, but it''s a bit troublesome later.


    All the people on the boat will wake up. A group of people saw that the fish demon was dead, and their eyes fell on Gao Xuan.


    Mr. Zhang''s friends and bodyguards are not good at seeing.


    However, Gao Xuan''s thunder method is very powerful. A group of people dare not move.


    The bodyguard standing on the fishing boat''s eyes flickered, rather uneasy, but did not dare to move.


    Gao Xuan ignored a group of people on the boat, and his figure floated down on the bow of the small fishing boat.


    He''s like a feather, completely weightless. The boat didn''t even shake when it came down.


    The bodyguard of the small fishing boat looks even worse. The young Taoist is not only good at Taoism, but also good at martial arts.


    At a young age, he may have been a congenital master.


    The beginner of cultivation is a congenital master, which can''t be compared with the martial arts. Of course, practitioners are not invincible.


    Some practitioners only know magic and are not good at melee. There''s always a chance to kill them.


    However, as the young Taoist looks like, his martial arts are extremely excellent.


    The strong bodyguard swallowed and did not dare to attack after all.


    Gao Xuan is also in charge of the bodyguard. He says to Xiaolian with tearful eyes, "how do you deal with this man?"


    Xiaolian glared at the bodyguard: "he killed my mother, little Taoist. Can you help me kill him?"


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan nodded, blood debt blood compensation, of course.


    The bodyguard was shocked. He yelled to Gao Xuan in a hurry: "Taoist priest, I''m just a servant. I take people''s money and help them do things. It has nothing to do with me


    Gao Xuan said indifferently, "it''s not a pity to die if you help the tyrant."


    It''s rude and unreasonable.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He dashed toward Gao Xuan.


    The space of the boat is narrow, and the distance between the stern and the bow is less than Zhang. There''s a little canopy in the middle.


    The bodyguard is strong but quick. He was as light as a civet when he went through the awning. The whole person passed through the awning, but he didn''t touch all kinds of living utensils inside.


    In the blink of an eye, the bodyguard rushed to Gao Xuan. The long knife in his hand was cut out.


    The long knife was fierce and powerful, and one oblique cut locked the bow space. That is, Xiaolian is within the scope of the long sword.


    The bodyguard''s calculation is very smart. He knows that Gao Xuan is very powerful. He will kill Xiao Lian if he doesn''t get hurt by this knife. At least one life.If Gao Xuan saves Xiaolian, he is more likely to show his flaws.


    Gao Xuan''s long sleeve is rolled on the long knife. Hunhou Yuanli rolled a long knife and cut it in the neck of the man.


    Poof, the head of the bodyguard was cut off by his own long knife, and the head flew out directly.


    Gaoxuan long sleeve urged strength, but also the bodyguard headless body directly to the boat outside.


    A series of changes are like flowing water. Most of the people didn''t see the fighting process clearly, but saw that the bodyguard''s head was broken and people were flying.


    This time, no one on the boat dare to speak.


    Gao Xuan sees that Xiaolian is in a bad mood. As soon as he brushes his long sleeves, the boat rushes toward the shore.


    When the small fishing boats can''t see the shadow, the people on the boat dare to speak out.


    "Who is this Taoist? How powerful."


    "Isn''t it a fairy?"


    "What kind of immortal is a demon. Kill Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang Jia people on the boat were all in a panic, swearing, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Dongcheng is a big shot. I''m very fond of this little son. Mr. Zhang''s death is a big trouble.


    The most urgent thing is to find the evil way to kill people.


    It''s just that the city of Anzhou is so big that this Taoist doesn''t know the origin and how to find it.


    The crowd was in a panic, but fortunately someone understood and tied the fish demon body with a rope. This fish demon should be well preserved, otherwise things will not be clear.


    When Zhang Dongcheng received the news, he rushed over, and it was completely dark.


    The clouds above are as black as ink, and the continuous drizzle is getting colder and colder.


    A group of people beat torches and surrounded the fish demon.


    Zhang Dongcheng, dressed in a gorgeous satin gown, stood by the fish demon in silence.


    Someone had told him the story for a long time, but he was still very sad to see the broken bodies in the belly of the fish demon.


    Although the child is ignorant, he is very clever and he likes it very much.


    With Zhang''s power and wealth, this son didn''t need to work hard. Let him eat, drink and play every day.


    In order to ensure the safety of children, we also hired two experts to protect them.


    As a result, he died in Anlong lake.


    The more Zhang Dongcheng thinks about it, the more angry he is. There are still people in Anzhou who dare not give him face.


    He asked the manager around him, "have you found anyone?"


    The manager bowed respectfully and said, "master, no one has been found."


    "Cha, no matter what the source of the other party is, he will die."


    Zhang Dongcheng has experienced many hardships in his life, and he has also known some eminent monks.


    He knew that there was no immortal in the world, and no matter how high the ability of a monk was, there was no limit. He didn''t believe it. He was young, and he really had the ability to go against heaven.


    At this time, a servant came to report, "master, Taoist Yuyang has arrived."


    Zhang Dongcheng nodded, Yuyang Taoist is too a master, also always with him. Of course, this friendship is valuable and very expensive.


    But in this world, the rich and powerful have to make a few such friends to get a foothold.


    Taoist Yuyang arrived soon. He was wearing a lotus crown, a purple Taoist robe and a duster in his hand. People also grow thin, a school of fairyland.


    "Taoist priest, my son has been harmed by the evil way. Please also ask Taoist priest to do justice for me."


    After Zhang Dongcheng clasped his fist to Taoist priest Yuyang, he began to cry with a sad face.


    Taoist priest Yuyang looked at the fish demon for a while, and then said to Zhang Dongcheng, "this is the end of the matter. Brother Zhang, don''t be too sad. It''s better to deal with it in advance. "


    Zhang Dongcheng said bitterly: "the injustice of my son''s death, only with the enemy''s head blood sacrifice my son, can let my son rest in peace."


    Taoist Yuyang knows that there must be a reason for this. Taoist masters will not kill the children of powerful families for no reason.


    But he has been worshipped by Zhang Dongcheng all the year round, so he has to work hard at the critical moment.


    He doesn''t have to ask for a reason, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as Zhang Dongxing finds out the situation, he will take revenge.


    As far as the fish demon corpse is concerned, the other side''s cultivation is not very good. It''s not hard to kill him.


    Taoist Yuyang said, "this thunder method is very pure and must be passed down from the orthodox. You also say that you are a young Taoist with a handsome appearance. You should be Gao Xuan of Qingyun temple... "


    "Qingyun temple, good. I have no less worship for his family."


    Zhang Dongcheng said harshly, "killing my son is too much deceiving. Please do justice for me


    Taoist Yuyang nodded: "Gao Xuan killed people for no reason. It''s time to kill them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Qingyun temple is not big, but the temple is very magnificent. In the middle of the temple is the supreme immortal, and on the incense table is the ever burning lamp of the four seasons.


    Half a person''s height is in a three legged censer, surrounded by smoke.


    The green bricks on the floor are polished smooth and seamless, and several oil lamps are hung on the columns on both sides.


    Even so, the light in the hall is rather dim.


    Xiaolian stood in the center of the hall, a little at a loss. It''s the first time she''s been in such a clean and spacious room.


    The statues of gods in the hall are also a bit frightening in the smoke.


    Xiaolian is usually very aggressive, but it is in her familiar boat, familiar lake. Out of the usual familiar environment, her mother is gone, she is even more uneasy.


    Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve, and a futon slid to Xiaolian: "sit down."


    Xiaolian hesitated and didn''t sit down. She said shyly, "my clothes are not clean."


    "It doesn''t matter. Sit down. "


    Gao xuanrou said in a soft voice, "the futon is for people to sit on."


    Then he sat down on the futon.


    Xiao Lian sees Gao Xuan sitting down, and then tries to sit down opposite him. But she was sitting directly on the floor.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about these details either. He asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Xiaolian face confused: "I, I don''t know."


    She grew up on a fishing boat with her mother, and had no other relatives except her. She can only fish, besides, she doesn''t know what she can do.


    Gao Xuan is also a bit embarrassed. If Xiaolian is a boy, she can be put in the Taoist temple. Girls can''t do it.


    They are serious and can''t raise a girl in the Taoist temple. The reputation of Qingyun temple has been destroyed.


    This kind of behavior has also damaged the reputation of daomen, and other daomen cannot tolerate it. Even if he is not afraid, things are very troublesome. It''s even worse for Xiaolian.


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment and said, "you should stay here for two days. We''ll wait until we''re done with Zhang''s business. "


    Xiaolian nodded. She couldn''t help asking, "what about my boat?"


    Gao Xuan said with a dumb smile: "I''ll find someone to watch it for you. You don''t have to worry about it


    Xiaolian was a little worried. She whispered, "there are still hundreds of money hidden on my boat. Can I get it back first


    She followed Gao Xuan in a hurry, and then experienced the great change of her mother''s death. She couldn''t keep her mind and even forgot her own money.


    Now calm down, she immediately thought of her and her mother hard to save hundreds of money.


    "I''ll get it for you. You stay here to rest and don''t walk around


    Gao Xuan said: "Zhang Jia will not give up. It''s going to take some time to work out. "


    Xuanlian has no choice but to refute the story. She is also full of awe.


    "You go to rest first."


    Gao Xuan said, "I''ll find you two more clean clothes. For the time being, wear them first..."


    When Gao Xuan said this, he felt a sudden reaction. He raised his voice to the door and said, "since you are here, please come in."


    The door of the hall was pushed open, and Taoist Yuyang and Taoist Lingyang came into the hall.


    Both of them were dressed in gorgeous Taoist robes, carrying swords and dusting in their hands.


    If you talk about selling, you really have the style of an expert.


    After entering the main hall, Taoist Yuyang sees Xiaolian. Xiaolian in short clothes is a poor girl. He sneered: "Gao Xuan, you killed Mr. Zhang."


    Gao Xuan stood up from the putuan. He said with a smile to Taoist Yuyang, "two great masters, this is for Zhang Dongcheng."


    He said, "why, I want to bully people when my master passed away."


    Taoist Yuyang is said to be a little embarrassed. If master Gaoxuan were alive, they would not come to the door to ask for a crime.


    Since there is only such a descendant left in Qingyun temple, how about killing him.


    Taoist Yuyang said in a deep voice, "Gao Xuan, you should pay for your life if you kill Mr. Zhang."


    "Mr. Zhang bullied the fisherman and ordered his men to throw her into the water to feed the fish demon. It''s a crime


    Gao Xuan also became serious: "I enforce the law on behalf of heaven, what''s the crime."


    "If I say you''re guilty, you''re guilty."


    Taoist Yuyang didn''t want to reason with Gao Xuan either. He pulled out the long sword on his back and drank in a low voice: "don''t kneel down and die."


    Killing Gao Xuan not only satisfies Zhang Dongcheng, but also robs Qingyun temple. Qingyun temple''s ancestral Shenxiao thunder Dharma comes from the same source as their Taiyi thunder Zun mantra, which can also be compared with each other.


    Taoist Yuyang thought about it before he came here. Whether it was made by Gao Xuan or not, just kill Gao Xuan and kill two birds with one stone.


    Lingyang Taoist, who is beside Yuyang Taoist, has never spoken. Just stare at Gao Xuan with gloomy eyes.


    Gao Xuan with his eyes closed always makes him feel a little strange.


    However, they are 50 or 60 years older than Gao Xuan. With their accomplishments, they can also suppress him. Gao Xuan smiles at Yuyang Taoist who draws his sword: "you deserve it?""Wanton evil."


    After the seal was made, Taoist Yuyang put his hand on the edge of the sword, which made the loose pattern sword shine with electric light.


    It''s too bad to kill a demon with a magic sword.


    The sword skill of Taoist Yuyang is extremely high. The pine grain ancient sword has stabbed Gao Xuan''s chest at one stroke.


    The electric light shining blade left a long light mark in the dark hall.


    Under the electric light, Taoist Yuyang''s long beard flies, his clothes are raised, and his sword posture is quite natural and unrestrained.


    Xiaolian was scared to one side. Her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was open. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare.


    From her point of view, Gao Xuan is sure to lose. Because the other side is two old men, the old man is certainly more powerful. The momentum of this move is even more frightening.


    Xiaolian also knows that if something happens to Gao Xuan, she can''t live.


    At this moment, however, she relaxed. Anyway, her mother is dead, and it''s no fun for her to live. It seems good to die with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to die. The two Taoists of the other side have no threat to him. Even if he doesn''t attach himself, he can deal with Yuyang with the original master''s ability.


    In the face of the electric light shining on the blade, Gao Xuan stretched out his index finger and casually put it on the blade.


    A flash of fiery light from his fingertips fell on the edge of the sword and suddenly became prosperous.


    The blazing thunder suddenly enveloped Taoist Yuyang. In the strong light, his whole body became transparent.


    Taoist Lingyang, who is watching the battle, finds that it''s not good. He pulls out his sword and wants to help, but it''s too late.


    The battle was over with a flash of thunder.


    Taoist Yuyang was black from head to toe, and even gave off the strong smell of burnt meat.


    The Lingyang Taoist looked at the younger martial brother who was killed with one move, his eyes were straight.


    He has also heard of the name of Qingyun Guan Gaoxuan. He said that he was a gifted boy.


    However, he never thought that Gao Xuan was so powerful.


    Taiyi and the five sons of changchunguan have almost the same accomplishments. Yuyang is especially good at swordsmanship.


    Yuyang was killed, and Lingyang Taoist was scared. He knew that his accomplishments were similar to those of Yuyang, but he could not beat Gaoxuan.


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s calmness, he seemed to have no strength.


    It''s just that when it comes to this, how should it end?


    Lingyang Taoist was in a dilemma. Yuyang acted recklessly, not only ruined himself, but also dragged them down.


    Up to now, Taoists in Lingyang only think about how to get away safely first, and then find a way to clean up Gao Xuan.


    But Gao Xuan waved to the Taoist of Lingyang: "take your people away. Tomorrow I''ll go back to you for the theory of changchunguan. "


    Lingyang Taoist Leng for a while, he finally did not dare to say anything, picked up the body of Yuyang Taoist carbon black, rushed out of the hall, and ran without a trace.


    Xiaolian was shocked, and the two fierce enemies just cleaned up. She said with admiration, "you are so powerful."


    "You go to rest first."


    Gao Xuan said, "leave the rest to me."


    Gao Xuan arranges Xiaolian, and then returns to the main hall. The old temple has cleaned up the main hall.


    When the old temple Zhu saw Gao Xuan, he wanted to stop talking. But he thought about the carbonized fragments left by the main hall and swallowed them back.


    Gao Xuan is so powerful that he can''t listen to him. At this point, he can only follow Gao Xuan. There is no other way.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the old temple wishes. He sat on the futon with his mind moving. The cicada wings and the sword flew out silently.


    At this time, Zhang Dongcheng is setting up a memorial hall for his son.


    Many city dignitaries came to hear the news.


    A group of big people are sitting in the back hall, talking with Zhang Dongcheng about today''s events.


    It''s said that the young master Zhang was killed by Qingyun Guan. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    "The little Taoist temple of Qingyun Temple dares to be so rampant."


    "There are only two or three people in Qingyun temple. They dare to kill people!"


    "It''s just the opposite."


    Zhang Dongcheng bows his hand to the governor of Zhizhou and says, "please make the decision for my family."


    Zhizhou adults hand twist long beard nodded: "this is natural."


    Zhang Dongcheng said with a fierce face: "I want Qingyun to watch the blood debt and pay for it."


    before he finished his sentence, his head suddenly fell to the ground and rolled all the way to the foot of Zhizhou.


    The light in the back hall is bright, like day.


    Zhizhou adults can even clearly see the angry expression on Zhang Dongcheng''s face, but without his body, the head looks very sad.


    Zhangjia several masters aware of the bad, have drawn a sword shouting: "there are assassins."


    Many dignitaries are scared face big change, shrink in the chair everywhere, but can''t see anything.


    Several masters of Zhang''s sword drawing and shouting only gave a cry. Then, one by one, their heads fell to the ground in silence.


    Death came so suddenly and so strangely.Many dignitaries can''t help it. They don''t know who is leading them. They shout and run out.


    Zhizhou adults run the fastest, a group of people yelling to run out. I''m in a panic.


    Some people stay in the same place, but he doesn''t want to run, but is scared of incontinence, lying on the ground all over convulsions, want to run also can''t run.


    The next day, the story of Zhangjia spread all over the city of Anzhou. I don''t know how many people applauded.


    In this world, the poor always hate the rich. What''s more, Zhang Dongcheng is a notorious villain in Anzhou. Hearing that he was killed, some people even set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    The dignitaries in Anzhou city are as quiet as dead chickens, and none of them stand up to speak.


    Last night''s killing scared them out of their wits.


    In Changchun temple, Lingyang Taoist, Huangyang Taoist, Chunyang Taoist and Yuanyang Taoist, the four most powerful Taoist masters, are sitting in the hall, one by one with bitter faces.


    Zhang Dongcheng was killed last night, and they went to Zhangjia to see the situation.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Dongcheng was killed by Feijian.


    Gao Xuan was young, and he became a flying sword. The flying sword can kill people thousands of miles away. These characters are already the land immortals. How can they afford to offend them.


    But they have already made a feud with Gao Xuan, and they have nothing to do.


    A little Taoist came in in a hurry. "Some masters, a young Taoist who claimed to be Gao Xuan, have already broken in."


    Before the sound of Taoist fairy tales falls, Lingyang Taoist and others see Gao Xuan.


    The sun fell from the East and was shining on Gao Xuan''s face. Wearing a plain Taoist robe, Gao Xuan has a long sword hanging from his waist, and his demeanor is superb. It''s a Sword Fairy.


    Waiting for Gao Xuan to enter the hall, and not waiting for him to speak, Taoist priest Lingyang took a step and bowed his head: "immortal, I was wrong. Let it go, no complaints... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Taidao Changchun temple is a famous sect in Anzhou city. There are more than a thousand disciples and numerous believers.


    At this moment, since the Lingyang Taoist, all the disciples of changchunguan in the hall are kneeling on the ground.


    Taoist Lingyang knows very well that it''s useless to have many disciples when they come to Gao Xuan to cultivate sword immortals.


    When the other side flies the sword, they die. There is no resistance.


    Gaoxuan to also not too difficult Lingyang Taoist they, he also don''t need to kill.


    They just took the Taiyi Lei Zun mantra, Taiyi Sutra and a picture of Taiyi Tianzun from changchunguan town gate.


    Gao Xuan was kind enough. He only took the original of the secret method and left a copy for them.


    When Gao Xuan left, Lingyang Taoist knelt down to cry. It''s a great shame to be robbed of the most precious treasure of the clan.


    However, no one dare to mention revenge.


    I don''t know how much it will cost to find someone who can compete with Gao Xuan. If they don''t get revenge, they''ll end up worse.


    Although Gao Xuan did too much, they could only bear it.


    There are many disciples in the changchunguan temple. When such a big event happened, the news soon spread all over the city of Anzhou.


    Xuanzhou''s sword is built for Gao.


    As the governor of a state, he knows how important a Sword Fairy is.


    The reaction of Chang Chun Guan proved Gao Xuan''s power.


    The magistrate came to Qingyun temple that afternoon with a big gift.


    In the main hall of Qingyun temple, several believers were offering incense and praying, while the old temple prayed.


    Zhizhou adults with a large number of followers into the hall, the old temple Zhu scared of a spirit.


    He has been a temple blessing for so many years, but he has never seen such a magnificent formation.


    A group of Yamen servants, dressed in official uniforms, carrying swords and swords, looked serious. The magistrate in the Bureau didn''t wear official uniform, but his style was very impressive.


    Several believers were also frightened, and a group of people stood up in a panic and let them aside.


    The chief constable wanted to speak, but he was stopped by the governor.


    The magistrate went to the old temple with a smile and said, "I''m Li Yunchuan, the magistrate of this prefecture. I''ve come to meet Mr. Gao Xuan. Please tell me about it


    Although he had never seen Zhizhou, he at least knew the name of the largest official in the state.


    Facing such a big official, he was a little excited and flustered.


    However, seeing that Zhizhou was amiable and humble, he called Gao Xuan a real man.


    "I''ll go to the temple and ask him to calm down a little bit


    Lao Miaozhu hurried to the back and tripped over the threshold when he went out. That flustered appearance made Li Yunchuan laugh.


    It''s a small family. I haven''t seen the world. He was also a little more confident.


    The chief constable showed disdain. He whispered to Zhizhou: "you don''t have to visit in person, my Lord. I''ll send you an invitation, and I''ll give you face. "


    "The Sword Fairy."


    Zhizhou shook his head: "courtesy is always necessary."


    The chief constable frowned slightly. He was a martial arts expert. He had strong Qi and blood and strong will. I don''t think much of the monks of the divine way.


    Monks have a way of dealing with ghosts. But I don''t know how powerful it is.


    The chief constable has also killed many heretical monks. Although the magic power is good, there are mental calculations but no intentions. The monks are just human bodies.


    If you go down with a knife, your head will fall to the ground. You can''t die any more.


    What can a young Taoist do even if he has some strange skills.


    All around the army, what magic flying sword is just a joke.


    It''s because Zhizhou adults are so stupid that they believe in the idea of Sword Fairy.


    Of course, the chief constable did not dare to compete with Zhizhou, but he was dissatisfied with Gao Xuan. When we meet later, he wants to see what Gao Xuan has.


    Laomiaozhu ran back soon. He nodded and bowed to Zhizhou: "Sir, please come inside. Mr. Gao is waiting for you. "


    Chief constable is a frown again, this high Xuan shelf is also too big. Zhizhou visited in person, but he didn''t come out to meet him.


    Zhizhou was a little bit surprised, but he was born in Beijing and had seen a real strong man. It''s terrible to know that a monk has reached a certain level.


    The other side is so proud, I think it must be really capable. If he doesn''t have such a great ability to put on airs, he will suffer in the future.


    Li Yunchuan smile: "lead the way ahead."


    Lao Miao Zhu was also relieved that Gao Xuan didn''t come out to meet him, which made him very uneasy, for fear that Zhizhou would be angry.


    Laomiaozhu leads Zhizhou and chief constable to houdian. He opens the gate and asks Zhizhou and others to go in.


    Li Yunchuan waved his hand to show that the others didn''t have to follow. Only the chief constable followed him.


    In the back hall, there is only one portrait of the supreme emperor and two futons on the ground. Besides, there is nothing else.The whole room looks very shabby.


    Zhizhou Li Yunchuan did not dare to underestimate, because sitting on the futon high Xuan, bearing elegant dust. It''s really immortal.


    "Meet Mr. Li Yunchuan."


    Li Yunchuan is also able to put on airs. He bows with a deep fist and a respectful gesture.


    Gao Xuan replied with one hand: "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. Please sit down."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was still sitting still, the chief constable couldn''t help it. His face suddenly turned red, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his eyes were as cold as electricity.


    The internal force of the chief constable is like substance, and it condenses into smoke on his head.


    It is the martial arts that have reached the innate state, showing the appearance of the five Qi Dynasty.


    The chief constable just made a show, and the temperature in the room suddenly rose. The cold smell of spring rain has been swept away.


    Zhizhou Li Yunchuan, feel a dry gas straight to the scalp, the body''s moisture seems to be evaporated. He is just like standing next to the steel-making furnace. He is thirsty. He would like to drink cold water to relieve the dryness immediately.


    Li Yunchuan doesn''t make a sound. He wants to see how Gao Xuan responds.


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak or move.


    The fierce and unparalleled Senran sword fell from the sky and fell on the chief constable.


    The chief constable felt that it was not good, and his internal power was great. But the invisible meaning of the sword is powerful. The chief constable''s life and internal power are all destroyed by the meaning of the sword.


    The absolute power gap made the chief constable extremely desperate and frightened. He had only one idea in his mind: I''m going to die!


    The fierce intention to kill everything turned invisible and did no harm to the chief constable.


    So hard and soft into Ruyi, without a trace of fireworks.


    The onlooker Li Yunchuan didn''t notice the abnormality. He saw that the chief constable''s red face suddenly turned pale as paper, and his eyes were full of fear.


    It felt like a mighty tiger suddenly turned into a dead dog. The change in momentum is so clear and strong.


    Although Li Yunchuan did not know what happened, he knew that the chief constable had been taught a lesson.


    He was both proud and fortunate.


    He was proud that he did not see the wrong person. Fortunately, he was careful enough to make no mistake.


    The chief constable was stunned for a while before he realized that he was not dead. When he looked at Gao Xuan, who was sitting still, his eyes were in deep awe.


    Instant confrontation, let him know how strong the power of high Xuan. Killing him is like killing an ant.


    The chief constable escaped from death. His pride was broken by Gao Xuan''s sword. He fell to the ground with five bodies: "the little one has no eyes, but also asks the real person to atone."


    Li Yunchuan saw that Gao Xuan didn''t speak. He waved his hand to signal that the chief constable could go out.


    When the chief constable left and the door closed, Li Yunchuan bowed again with a deep Fist: "the real man is here, I''ll see you..."


    Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve: "Mr. Li, you are welcome. Please have a seat."


    Li Yunchuan sat down carefully. He sighed and said, "the demons in the world are rampant and harm our people. There are millions of people in 29 townships of eight counties in Anzhou. "


    Of course, Li Yunchuan would not say anything about Zhang Dongcheng. He could only keep up with Gao Xuan, saying that demons are a disaster.


    I hope Gao Xuan can get rid of the demons and subdue the demons and stabilize the four sides.


    If he had not asked for something, Li Yunchuan would not have been so servile to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan thought for a while or agreed, if necessary, he will pour the feeling to hand.


    Li Yunchuan was so happy to get Gao Xuan''s promise that he presented a heavy gift on the spot


    The news of Li Yunchuan''s visit to Qingyun Temple soon spread. A group of powerful people rushed to Qingyun temple and offered a lot of incense money.


    For a time, the threshold of Qingyun temple will be broken by many powerful people.


    Gao Xuan didn''t see anyone else. These dignitaries are not angry, but think that Gao Xuan is an immortal, which should be so.


    Anyway, Qingyun Temple won''t deliberately embarrass them after receiving their gift money.


    However, after that, Gao Xuan killed several powerful people who were on the wrong side. And sent a post to many powerful people, warning them to abide by the law.


    Although the powerful people in Anzhou were very angry with Gao Xuan, they did not dare to say anything.


    For a moment, the city of Anzhou became harmonious, and the weather was very different.


    There is no more trouble for Gao Xuan''s children. Although the rich and powerful exploit each other, they are also the backbone of the world and maintain social order.


    Kill these rich and powerful people, and a new group of powerful people will soon emerge.


    Nothing can be changed by mass killing. It can only cause more chaos.


    The water in this mythical world is too deep. It''s not up to Gao Xuan to act recklessly.


    He also knew that he was just a passer-by.


    Xiaolian, on the other hand, was sent to Yunxian Temple by Gao Xuan to practice with a nun.


    A year later, a thousand year old tree demon appeared in Anda Township, killing thousands of villagers.


    The government sent troops many times and suffered heavy losses. The Millennium tree demon is becoming more and more arrogant.There is no way. Li Yunchuan goes to see Gao Xuan in person and asks Gao Xuan to do it.


    Gao Xuan nodded his promise. On that day, the Millennium tree demon was cut by tianwai Jianguang.


    So far, the name of Gaoxuan Sword Fairy spread all over Anzhou. No one knows.


    Since then, many big demons have appeared. It was Gao Xuan who cut it with a flying sword.


    More than ten years later, the demons in Anzhou city were almost wiped out. Millions of people worship Gao Xuan, the sword immortal.


    Because Gao Xuan went to Anlong lake to watch the water everyday, and often sat for several days and nights.


    Over time, this habit has been known by others.


    In order to please Gao Xuan, Li Yunchuan and other dignitaries built a small pavilion near the water where Gao Xuan was.


    When Gao Xuan went back, he found that the stone pavilion had been built. The stone pavilion is very simple. It has only one seat, facing Anlong lake. Not even a table.


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment, and left two words with sword Qi on the huge pillar near the lake in the stone pavilion: ask the water.


    Every day, villagers trudge hundreds of miles to this place and kneel down to worship.


    Since then, the water pavilion has become a sacred place in Anzhou.


    Sorry for being late. As mentioned earlier, the update will be unstable during this period. Please forgive me. If it can''t be updated, I will ask for leave. There is a second one, which will be later ~)


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Officials of running water, officials of iron.


    Li Yunchuan was promoted and transferred because he managed Anzhou effectively.


    When Li Yunchuan left, all the people in the city saw him off. The scene was extremely lively.


    Li Yunchuan, who came out of the city, went to ask the water Pavilion. He didn''t go there either. He just bowed to Gao Xuan with his fist in the distance.


    When Li Yunchuan got on the bus, the housekeeper said regretfully, "my Lord, why don''t you invite this man to leave with us?"


    Li Yunchuan shook his head: "if you sit in front of Anlong lake every day, you must ask for something. It''s impossible to follow us. Besides, we can''t afford this one... "


    He laughed again and said, "over the years, I have also accepted his love. So much so that I owe him. "


    The manager sighed. If only Gao Xuan and other sword immortals could follow them.


    Li Yunchuan was about to speak again when a flash of lightning flashed in front of him and quickly solidified into a white jade pendant.


    The jade pendant is engraved with a complex rune, with the word "Zhu" written in the center.


    This word, however, has a murderous air.


    Li Yunchuan looked at it two times, and then he was cold all over. He didn''t dare to look any more.


    However, he knew that it was Gao Xuan''s body protection charm, and he was happy to put it away.


    The convoy escorting Li Yunchuan walked for a few days and got into trouble at the post station of Zitong Township in Mingzhou next door.


    Li Yunchuan, a senior official, was transferred and promoted. Naturally, he was accompanied by experts.


    But a big demon with black clouds came to the post station. As soon as it fell, the black clouds filled the air, and most people were fascinated.


    There are only a few experts left who have strong Qi and blood and long internal power, so they can carry them hard.


    Li Yunchuan, on the other hand, has all kinds of body protectors, which can barely support him.


    Just see the black clouds, but can''t see where the big demon is. Everyone was in a panic.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be ground to death by monsters one by one.


    The following Taoists cast Dharma talismans one after another, just like a bullock into the sea, without stirring up any waves.


    They were all in despair. No one could have imagined that they would meet a big demon in such a remote place.


    The black cloud suddenly turned into a big mouth and swallowed the Taoist.


    The Taoist screamed, but there was no sound.


    The rest of the group are in a panic. The Taoist is finished. What should they do.


    Several of the warriors dodged, and they all wanted to escape.


    But Li Yunchuan''s official position is very high. If something happens to him, a group of bodyguards will be wanted by the government.


    No one dares to escape until the last minute.


    Li Yunchuan also knows that the situation is not good, but he does not believe it is a coincidence. He just came here to meet the big demon, which has so bad luck.


    It should be that he was transferred to a higher position and hindered some people. That''s why he used magic to harm him.


    Li Yunchuan knew that, but he didn''t have a good way.


    The other side is very powerful and can control demons. He has no place to complain when he dies.


    Seeing that the black cloud turned into a big mouth again, Li Yunchuan took up the jade pendant and made a gesture to the cloud. He doesn''t know magic, and he doesn''t know how to inspire.


    It''s just that you have to give it a try.


    What Li Yunchuan didn''t expect was that the word "Zhu" flashed on the jade plate, releasing a blazing electric light.


    Thousands of lights are like snakes, like nets. There was a shrill wailing sound in the electric light.


    When the electric light dissipated, the black clouds that filled all directions had dissipated.


    Li Yunchuan and others were overjoyed. Two experts went out in a hurry to find out. They soon found a Taoist who had been killed under a big tree outside the post station.


    Most of the Taoist''s body is carbonized, but we can see that he is wearing a purple Taoist robe. Obviously, this is a real person who won the imperial edict.


    Such a powerful real man was killed by a jade pendant of Gao Xuan.


    Li Yunchuan stood beside the body of the Taoist priest and sighed: "the real immortal also..."


    Gao Xuan, thousands of miles away, also regained his spiritual power.


    Li Yunchuan thought a little too much. If he didn''t control Lei FA with his spirit, it would be impossible to kill the real person with only one charm.


    In the past ten years in Anzhou, Gao Xuanlian learned Taiyi leizun mantra and Taiyi Sutra.


    In fact, the most important one is Taiyi Tianzun, which is the foundation of visualization.


    It is difficult to construct a real and stable image without a template.


    Taiyi Tianzun map is the image that the instructor should visualize.


    Once the visualization image is formed, it will in turn strengthen the mana.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power was so powerful that he soon came up with the statue of Taiyi. Also understand the practical significance of Taiyi statue.


    In fact, this statue of Taiyi Heavenly God is outlined in thousands of runes, corresponding to itself and condensed into a God with its own spirit, so it can control all dharmas and break the demons.


    This method of thinking is really exquisite. It''s very different from the spiritual power of the alliance.The cultivation of spiritual power in alliance is to concentrate on opening the node of source power, so that the source power and spiritual power interact and constantly enhance. At the lower level, it does not emphasize visualizing specific images.


    Until the silver level, the sword will be condensed. But this kind of sword meaning is also an abstract change, and will not present a specific image in the mind.


    Finally, the essence of gold is to condense into the core.


    In contrast, the cultivation of alliance spiritual strength is internal and external, which is relatively simple and easier to master.


    Of course, there are also some complex ways of thinking in the alliance. It''s just a minority.


    Gao Xuan has never been in touch with this genre. But in this mythical world, he gained a lot by visualizing Taiyi Tianzun.


    Through the continuous mobilization of spiritual power, in a more subtle level of control changes, solidification. This is actually a good way to exercise mental strength.


    What''s more, the picture of Taiyi Tianzun can enhance the spiritual strength.


    After imagining Taiyi Tianzun, Gaoxuan''s spiritual wandering will no longer be troubled by invisible demons.


    Once the invisible demon follows his spiritual power back to the sea of knowledge, he will be killed by Taiyi Tianzun.


    After years of research, Gao Xuan finally understood the essence of Taiyi Tianzun Dharma.


    He combined Shenxiao thunder Dharma, Taiyi Tianzun mantra and Taiyi Scripture to re visualize a Dharma form.


    This dharma form takes himself as a template, corresponding to his own weather charm, so that it can completely fit himself.


    In this world, most of the harvest cannot be taken away. The spiritual gain is the most tangible.


    Gao Xuan regarded this view as the God of thunder. His Leifa also broke through the bottleneck and made great progress in his cultivation.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know if he can use this method to control thunder and lightning.


    But it''s just a subtle change in the method of controlling thunder, which has made him master the essence of lightning power.


    The deep understanding of the essence of power is not restricted by any environment.


    Thunder method is the second. Gao Xuan wants to understand that it is shuitianjian.


    The sword technique he created is actually very simple. It''s only by virtue of the great sword that we can go all the way.


    Gao Xuan watched the water beside Anlong Lake in order to have a deeper understanding of the changes of water and sky.


    In the world of myth, there is something mysterious and mysterious. I don''t know. But it''s very clever.


    Gao Xuan always felt that his opportunity was in Anlong lake, and there was no special reason.


    For him, Li Yunchuan''s departure is just a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning to give him a hand.


    Spring goes and comes, flowers fail and bloom.


    The circulation of four seasons is endless, and the reincarnation of vegetation is endless.


    However, people have to keep aging in the flow of time until they die. No matter the emperors and generals, or the peddlers and soldiers, they can''t help but return to the void.


    "Human, I''m leaving."


    Xiaolian''s face is full of wrinkles and her eyes are dim. It''s just that you can still see what you looked like when you were a girl.


    Xiaolian has been with Gao Xuan for more than 100 years.


    Gao Xuan is also used to Xiaolian''s existence. He is also used to Xiaolian''s aging. He also knows that the other party will eventually die.


    To this end, he also found some panacea for Xiaolian. But this kind of postnatal strength can''t stop the reincarnation of life and death.


    Gao Xuan looks at Xiao Lian. Somehow, he is filled with emotion.


    However, at this point, Xiaolian''s body and spirit have reached the extreme, and he can do nothing.


    Gao Xuan could only caress Xiaolian and said in a soft voice, "you''ve been with me for more than 100 years, so it''s time to rest."


    "I want to be with you all the time..."


    Xiaolian looks at Gao Xuan like a young man''s face, just as she first saw it a hundred years ago. Before she finishes her words, she is full of tears.


    "I still remember the first time we met. It was so nice when I called you little Taoist..."


    Xiaolian''s turbid eyes suddenly sparkled with joy, and her whole face was radiant, as if she were several decades younger.


    She held Gao Xuan''s arm and said, "little Taoist, I see my mother. We can finally get together."


    Xiaolian thought about it and said, "after I die, turn me into ashes and scatter me in Anlong lake, so that I can accompany you all the time..."


    "Good."


    Gao Xuancai answered, and found that the light in Xiaolian''s eyes went down slowly, even with a peaceful smile on her face.


    "The imperial edict of the Supreme Court surpasses your true soul..."


    Gao Xuan recites taishangdu''s soul mantra in a soft voice, and Xiaolian quickly turns into flying ash in endless flames, which spreads all over Anlong lake like flying snow.


    Xiaolian is Gao Xuan''s spokesman in Anzhou because she has the best relationship with him. So others call Xiaolian holy aunt.


    In Anzhou City, a large-scale Dharma Assembly was held, and many Buddhist and Taoist Masters chanted sutras day and night.


    In addition, hundreds of thousands of people around Anzhou city came to Anlong lake to hold a memorial ceremony.


    Gao Xuan sighed that after Xiaolian''s death, she was very close to mourning. But with Xiaolian, what''s the point of all this.All rituals, after all, are for the living.


    Since Xiao Lian died, Gao Xuan never spoke again. But his prestige is getting higher and higher. There are always people who come all the way.


    After more than 100 years, suddenly one day, the water surface of Anlong Lake raised huge waves, and a white Dragon flew out of the lake.


    The dragon is a hundred feet long, with white scales and green eyes. It raised its head and sent out bursts of dragon chants, which shocked the clouds.


    The whole city of Anzhou heard the majestic dragon chant. Although we don''t know what the meaning of the sound is, everyone can feel the strong malice from the sound.


    With the sound of the Dragon singing more and more strong, the whole city of Anzhou is shaking.


    People who don''t know what happened all instinctively kneel down and chant: "Kao Zhenjun is omnipotent, a hundred demons are able to change, and ten thousand demons are able to evade..."


    The sound of praying and chanting gathered slowly, and the sound of praying and chanting had a confrontation with the sound of dragon.


    Jiaolong didn''t understand what it meant, so he felt very upset. Instinctively, it swung its long tail, rolled up the water of Wanqing lake, turned it into huge waves and rushed straight to the shore.


    The waves reached the shore, but were blocked by invisible walls. No matter how rough the waves are, they can''t go ashore.


    Jiaolong then realized that it was wrong. His eyes fell on Gao Xuan, who was on the water Pavilion.


    Gao Xuan had magic power, but he couldn''t hide it.


    The dragon does not hesitate to summon mana. The scales around it shine brilliantly, and the mana of the water system converges wildly.


    Gao Xuan saw that the dragon was able to control the source force of the water system. If the wind could control the clouds, and if the clouds could control the rain, it was purely natural and had infinite power without deliberate change.


    He could not help but realize that all kinds of obstacles in the water sky sword disappeared, leaving pure and clear water sky sword meaning.


    Gao Xuan got up and drew his sword. The light of the sword, clear as water, flowed along the dragon''s huge body.


    With a sudden movement, the dragon''s huge body split into two pieces in the light of the gentle and clean sword.


    Dragon blood splashed like rain, dyed the undulating blue water red.


    The dragon''s elixir in the dragon''s head turns into a green light and falls on Hongyi sword. Pure and endless Water System Mana rippled on the Hongyi sword.


    At the same time, the sky was full of dark clouds and thunders. The turbulent and violent thunder power is accumulating around Gao Xuan.


    "It''s a natural disaster."


    Gao Xuan suddenly realized something, and he chanted in a loud voice:


    after three hundred years of seeking truth, he saw that the Dragon realized the spirit in the water.


    I know I''m not a guest here. I''ll break through the robbery with my sword and surpass the world of mortals. "


    The sound of poetry reverberates in the sky, and everyone in Anzhou city can hear it clearly.


    Most people don''t quite understand the meaning of the poem, but they vaguely understand that Gao Xuan is leaving


    After a poem is chanted, endless thunder falls in the sky.


    People in the city of Anzhou saw a sword light rising against the sky, cutting through thousands of thunder and clouds, leaving a long and endless sky.


    (the second change ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The light source in the quiet room emits soft natural light, and the room is bright but not bright.


    Sitting in the center of the quiet room, Gao Xuan took a breath, and the source force in his body ran orderly.


    The sea of invisible and immaterial source power surged around him.


    Gao Xuan felt the close connection between his body and yuanlihai. He felt a little strange. It''s like wearing new shoes, there''s always a little discomfort.


    He spent three hundred years in the book of Genesis, which is longer than the sum of his two lives.


    Although Gao Xuan only entered the mythical world with consciousness, his three hundred years of life there was extremely real.


    Three hundred years later, when Gao Xuan came back to his body, he would feel strange. He is even a bit sluggish.


    Not only did his body become strange, but after 300 years of cultivation, Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength also improved greatly, and it was difficult to fit with his original body.


    The deviation is very big. It takes time for Gao Xuan to adapt and solve it.


    Gao Xuan didn''t think it was a problem. He has practiced for three hundred years. If there is no change at all, it will be useless.


    Three hundred years of life has not only greatly increased his spiritual strength, but also tempered his wisdom and capacity.


    The three hundred years in the book of Genesis would be just over 264 hours.


    Although Gao Xuan''s body didn''t consciously preside over it, he could turn the source force by himself when he opened the source force node. The source force breathing of tianlongtong can ensure that he has enough energy to maintain his vitality.


    He was a little familiar with his body, at least in control.


    Then Gao Xuan finds Helen sleeping in front of him.


    Helen''s small face was facing him, and her beautiful golden curly hair was scattered, covering half of her face.


    Maybe he was waiting for him in the quiet room and fell asleep after waiting for a long time.


    Gao Xuan gently stroked Helen''s face, and she woke up immediately.


    When Helen saw Gao Xuan, her eyes lit up. She jumped up and hugged him: "you''re awake. I miss you so much these days."


    Helen''s lively enthusiasm also infected Gao Xuan. His emotions also have a real connection with the real world.


    Gao Xuan was finally able to extricate himself from his three hundred years of cultivation. He hugged Helen and said with a smile, "I miss you so much, too."


    "It''s a lie. You didn''t kiss me."


    "She said with a smile," Helen said


    This can''t be tolerated.


    Gao Xuan is lying on the bed. Helen has fallen asleep with his arm on her back. Her face is full of reddish color and full of satisfaction and joy.


    The intense and exciting activities also let Gao Xuan relax. His emotions were also completely detached from the mythical world.


    At this time, Gao Xuan can calmly examine the harvest of his three hundred years of cultivation.


    The most important thing, of course, is the progress of spiritual strength. Originally, it was 35 points of spiritual strength, but now it has risen to 38 points.


    3 times more than before. It''s a particularly big step forward.


    Considering 300 years, this kind of progress is not exaggeration.


    The six winged cicada is spiritual first. It also integrates the immortal golden cicada and the mechanical battle cicada, and its ability has been greatly improved.


    The progress of Liuyi Tianchan, in turn, promoted Gao Xuan''s spiritual power.


    What''s more, when he left, he accepted the training of robbing thunder.


    Robbing thunder and being overbearing can completely destroy people''s spiritual consciousness, and even the most fundamental spirit will be destroyed.


    If you want to leave the mythical world, it''s the right way to accept the training of robbing thunder.


    Gao Xuan speculates that most people who enter the myth world should die at this level.


    He has withstood the thunder, and his spiritual strength and spirit have been purified. This is also an important reason for his soaring spiritual strength.


    As for the body in the mythological world, Gao Xuan didn''t know what had happened. I think it should have been robbed and the thunder disappeared.


    The most precious thing in the mythological world is time, followed by special secrets and exotic treasures. It doesn''t matter whether the body can be brought back or controlled from a long distance.


    Gao Xuan learned several advanced secrets in the mythological world, and also let him understand the way of Thunder God King''s imagination.


    At this moment, the Thunder God King has been formed in the sea of knowledge.


    Although the body foundation is different, the external source environment is different. There is no difference in the use of mental skills.


    Thunder God King is based on Gao Xuan''s own image as a template, completely constructed with spiritual power.


    The thunder god connects the sea of source force externally and the Dragon pupil internally. He became the second center for Gao Xuan to control the source force.


    If it is said that Gao Xuan used to control the thunder power as the original mode, with the Thunder God King as the center, he entered the nuclear fusion power furnace mode. Fundamentally change his use of thunder power.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, he can control the lightning power at nanometer level.


    For example, if he wants to, he can use lightning power to write a love letter on one of his sperm and send it to the woman he likes.Delicate control represents more accurate, more efficient, more complex and more powerful.


    Only with this progress, Gao Xuan''s fighting power soared in a straight line.


    With his current Lei FA attainments and spiritual strength, he can face hard steel when he meets such masters as the snake king and Xingguang.


    This is a breakthrough progress, representing that Gao Xuan has mastered the second kind of high-end force.


    Gao Xuan has another harvest, which is dragon''s Dragon pill. Or the spiritual core of Jiaolong.


    Hongyi sword absorbs the spirit core of Jiaolong, and controls the source of water system, which makes it more spiritual.


    The core of Hongyi sword is the origin of water system. Through Hongyi sword, Gao Xuan can control the origin of water system with one percent of spiritual strength.


    Moreover, this is far from the upper limit.


    However, there is no intelligence in the original crystallization of water system. How to mobilize the source power depends on Gao Xuan''s ability. By absorbing the core of Jiaolong, Gao Xuan''s mastery of Hongyi sword is a little smoother and more natural.


    For hundreds of years, Gao Xuan has made great progress in water sky sword.


    Originally, Shuitian sword was too crude and relied on Hongyi sword. Now even without Hongyi sword, Shuitian sword can be regarded as the first-class sword technique.


    According to Gao Xuan''s own opinion, Shuitian sword is also in the top middle position in the golden level. It''s not as good as the aurora sword.


    The key is that shuitianjian was created by him, which is 120% consistent with his own state. With the blessing of Hongyi sword, the power of Shuitian sword is stronger than that of extreme light sword.


    According to Gao Xuan''s self-evaluation, after 300 years in the mythological world, the most important harvest is the precipitation of time.


    In fact, people''s mental emotions are the most volatile and unstable.


    Strong spiritual strength does not mean that people can control their emotions, let alone wisdom.


    This kind of precipitation has no shortcut, only in the long river of time, can we get rid of all impetuousness, can we see our true heart.


    Although Gao Xuan was born again, he was also a little bit emotional.


    So he made a plan and was in a hurry to carry it out step by step.


    This is because he has a huge shadow of failure in his heart and can''t wait to turn over.


    Gao Xuan himself didn''t notice this kind of problem. Until he went to the mythical world, in the long 300 years, his anger, mania and other negative emotions in his last life finally settled down.


    Until then, he could see all his problems and defects.


    But he can''t make up for his weakness, and he can''t control it as much as he can.


    With this practice, Gao Xuan''s mental state has far exceeded the peak state of the last life, not to mention his physical and mental perfection.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, he will go to haihuangxing now and enter the golden realm immediately.


    But he is not in a hurry. He needs a better environment for yuanlihai to have a deeper communication with yuanlihai.


    Haihuang Xingyuan power environment is only level 17, which is too low.


    Gao Xuan needs to go to the central star field, where the source force is still deep and endless. With his strong spiritual strength, only when he is promoted there can he get higher achievements.


    It''s July now, and it''s only 40 days before the finals.


    It will take at least 20 days from the twelve star domain to the central star domain.


    In fact, Taurus university has begun to organize the team members to make all kinds of preparations before departure.


    So no one came to him, no one should dare to ask him.


    After so many things, no one in the twelve star domain wants to provoke him.


    The top management of Taurus university should also be reluctant to have too much involvement with him.


    University is a place of transcendence. There is no need to get involved in the struggle of local families.


    Even if it''s a temporary gain, I don''t know what will happen in the future. As long as the university work itself is done well, it is necessary to speculate on the aristocratic family.


    Gao Xuan''s situation is more complicated. He''s from Pegasus and has nothing to do with the whole school.


    At this time, naturally, no one is willing to contact Gao Xuan rashly.


    Gao xuandao also understands Lu Xiuying''s concerns. With such a high status, Lu Xiuying probably thinks that he will not take part in the Kendo competition.


    He saw that it was morning, so he contacted Lu Xiuying, the head coach of the sword team. He asked about the arrangements for the finals.


    Lu Xiuying on the light screen is still the same, but with a little formality.


    At Lu Xiuying''s level, of course, I know how terrible and powerful Gao Xuan is.


    Several top aristocratic families were directly defeated by Gao Xuan alone.


    College Kendo League is very important, but it is only a competition after all, and the championship is just an honor.


    With Gao Xuan''s current position, there is no need to fight for the championship.


    Moreover, the championship has always been in the hands of the major institutions in the central star region. It''s hard for Gao Xuan to win the championship.


    Lu Xiuying didn''t expect Gao Xuan to go to the Kendo League. She was a little surprised, but also surprised.With Gao Xuan, even if they can''t win the championship, they can at least win the top three.


    Lu Xiuying immediately gave Gao Xuan a schedule and promised to make relevant arrangements.


    After closing the communication, Helen will do the same. She held Gao Xuan''s arm and said, "I want to join you in the Kendo finals, too."


    "Don''t get knocked out of college."


    "I can transfer to Taurus University. We are playing side by side in the league. That''s good. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "Kendo League has rules, you can''t participate in the finals if you turn around..."


    Helen was a little upset, but she couldn''t change the rules of Kendo League.


    She thought about it and said, "then I''ll go with you!"


    Gao Xuan still refused: "you are so beautiful. Going to the central star domain will surely drive a lot of men crazy. You are still waiting for me at home


    "I am the blood of Zeus, who dares to be disrespectful to me."


    Helen was so proud that she didn''t believe anyone would dare to do anything to her.


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing. Hagrid is too bad to bluff. Zeus'' blood name is useless.


    The most important point is that the champion is controlled by the major schools in the central star region. If you want to win the championship from them, that is to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. It''s very dangerous.


    For this reason, Gao Xuan has prepared for the worst. Helen obviously didn''t realize it. At that time, he didn''t have time to take care of Helen.


    Gao xuanzhengse said: "the Kendo final is a cruel battle. I''m ready for everything. You can cheer for me in the rear... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Students, individual rooms have been allocated. During the spaceship journey, we should observe discipline... "


    Ji Xiuying stood in front of the conference room, very serious and all kinds of attention.


    Although a group of members of the sword team were awed by Ji Xiuying''s dignity and did not dare to speak at will, their faces were very excited.


    The same is true of LAN Tianshou and LAN Tiange. It is also the first time for the two to go to the central star region to participate in the Kendo finals.


    Last year, they also lost to Jinyuan University, also failed to pass the playoff, missed the finals.


    This year, a group of them finally had a chance to see the world in the central star region.


    Most of the members of the sword team, including LAN Tianshou, are members of the aristocratic family. However, the central star field is too far away and too large.


    They are young and have no chance to see the central star.


    This trip to the finals is a public tour for all. People have not considered the competition results, naturally there is no pressure.


    The biggest member of the sword team is no more than 22 years old. Of course, it''s all in a good mood, very excited.


    Ji Xiuying can also understand people''s feelings, but she should make it clear in advance.


    "This time, taiweixing of Beidou is hosting the finals. This field pays great attention to tradition and etiquette. Don''t be too frivolous when you get to taiweixing..."


    The finals are held in turn by the major star regions of the central star region. The so-called central star field is actually a general term.


    To be exact, the central star field is composed of 36 star fields. Among the 36 star domains, Beidou ranks in the middle and lower reaches. However, compared with the 12 star domain, the Beidou star domain is much more powerful.


    Ji Xiuying doesn''t want to cause any trouble for her disciples. She just explains all kinds of taboos to them when there is nothing wrong with her journey.


    LAN Tianshou and others are absent-minded. Taiweixing is also a famous big city. This kind of open tourism city can not have too special taboos.


    When Ji Xiuying finished speaking and left, people began to discuss it enthusiastically.


    "It''s said that taiweixing has a complete sermon left in ancient times. In those years, several top powers left their original works there. We can go and have a look. If you are lucky enough to understand, you may be promoted to gold.... "


    "Taiweixing has opened up a site of ancient civilization, which tourists can dig at will. If you find anything, you can take it away. Let''s go around and maybe find something strange... "


    "Boring, I heard that there is a Chunxi River in Taiwei, where girls are famous in the League!"


    "Color embryo!"


    Listen to the LAN Tiange with relish, suddenly found someone driving, can''t help but scold.


    The man laughed and ran away.


    A group of boys look at each other and smile vaguely, and they all leave.


    There is a beautiful girl beside, always chat is not happy.


    LAN Tiange scolded again: "virtue."


    She said to LAN Tianshou, "brother, you won''t really go to Chunxi River, will you?"


    "No way."


    LAN Tianshou shook his head: "they are just curious to see, and they have no other ideas."


    Bai Yunfeng also said: "yes, actually, it''s just to watch the excitement."


    LAN Tiange doesn''t believe it, but she can''t care about other people. She can only change the topic: "why didn''t you see Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang?"


    "Ha ha, how can that one come?"


    Bai Yunfeng a smile, Gao Xuan now what identity, Ji Xiuying which dare and Gao Xuan so much.


    In fact, it''s better if Gao Xuan doesn''t come. If Gao Xuan came, everyone would be uncomfortable.


    Over the past few months, Gao Xuan has turned over the whole twelve star realm. Now the Xiao family is the only one who is promoted by Gao xuanqiang.


    Fortunately, the Bai family is only a second rate family. In this huge storm, we got some opportunities instead.


    The top aristocratic families are broken down, not to mention anything else, they will give up part of the market share. Just follow the Xiao family to eat some residue, other small families are also eating fast support.


    Many small families also understand that this is actually the strategy of the Xiao family. Destroy the top families and support the middle and small families.


    In this way, the power of the aristocratic family became more and more balanced, and only the Xiao family was dominant. At that time, the Xiao family will naturally become the leader of Taurus, whatever they want.


    The small and medium-sized families with scattered sand can never unite to fight with the Xiao family.


    The strategy is simple, but successful. All the big, middle and small families are happy to see its success.


    For example, Wang family, Lin family and Yu family, if they want to recover their strength, they have to fight with other small families. Therefore, it is natural for all the big, middle and small aristocratic families to focus on the Xiao family.


    After two months of tossing and turning, the Xiao family has been firmly established and forced to swallow most of their interests.


    According to the current situation, it is difficult to change the pattern of the Xiao family''s dominance in Taurus in a short time.


    All the members of the sword team are smart people. Naturally we know the weight of Gao Xuan. Naturally, I know what attitude to face Gao Xuan.It''s just that everyone is of the same age. I''m a little embarrassed to be respectful in front of Gao Xuan.


    So if Gao Xuan doesn''t show up, that''s the best.


    LAN Tiange suddenly suggested, "let''s go to Gao Xuan. Anyway, I have to stay on the spaceship for more than 30 days... "


    Bai Yunfeng quickly waved his hand: "forget it, I won''t join in the fun. I went back to play the game... "


    Starships can''t connect to the Internet only when they jump in space, and they can almost connect to Skynet at other times.


    Although the cost is calculated separately, it is nothing for the children of the aristocratic family.


    What do you have to talk with Gao Xuan? When you have time to play games, isn''t bubble girl fragrant.


    Bai Yunfeng has the self-knowledge, Gao Xuan this thigh is not he can hold. Of course, if he''s a woman, he can try.


    After all, Gao Xuan is famous for being romantic and lecherous. He almost refuses all comers to beauties.


    Bai Yunfeng secretly looks at LAN Tiange, who obviously wants to send himself to Gaoxuan''s bed.


    Tut Tut, women are good


    LAN Tiange waiting for Bai Yunfeng to leave, she said with some dissatisfaction: "what does Bai Yunfeng mean when he leaves?"


    LAN Tianshou dry smile: "I don''t know."


    "Let''s go to Gao Xuan." LAN Tiange takes LAN Tianshou by the arm and wants to take him to Gao Xuan.


    LAN Tianshou was embarrassed: "it''s not good for me to go. Go by yourself."


    He knows in his heart that Gao Xuan likes beautiful women. How embarrassing it is for him to go.


    But this time Helen didn''t come. The beauties of the Xiao family didn''t come either. Gao Xuan was surrounded by Yun Qingshang.


    Yun Qingshang looks more like sister Gao Xuan. They are close but not ambiguous.


    Now is Gao Xuan''s empty window period. With his character, he will accept Tiange.


    However, LAN Tianshou is embarrassed to go with her. It''s just like selling her younger sister for glory.


    LAN Tianshou was also born in his own lineage. He was raised in a respectable way and was a little literate. He really couldn''t bear to do such a thing.


    LAN Tiange is also a little embarrassed. She is so embarrassed to go to Gao Xuan alone. It''s just hard work with her brother.


    Xuanlan has no choice but to accompany his father.


    Although it is a cargo ship, it has the best first class. Because there are only a few first-class seats, LAN Tianshou and they can''t buy a seat even though they have money.


    They have enough authority to enter the first class area through the security check of the optical brain.


    The layout here is obviously a higher level.


    Including Gao Xuan''s door, there is a real robot beauty.


    LAN Tianshou was envious. Every kilogram of weight on the freighter was very valuable. Their rooms are simple. Although they are all fully automated, there is no domestic robot service.


    For LAN Tianshou, who was born in a rich family, this is not used to it.


    I didn''t make it clear to Fang Tianshou in a minute.


    Gao Xuan came out barefoot in his loose casual home clothes. He was very enthusiastic about LAN Tiange: "come in and sit down."


    LAN Tianshou wanted to go with him, but he suddenly woke up. Gao Xuan didn''t greet him at all.


    He said with a quick smile, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "then I won''t send you."


    LAN Tianshou smiles until the heavy door is closed. Only then did he stop smiling, with a very complicated expression on his face.


    He sighed silently, but he didn''t know whether he was too flattering or his sister or his father''s instructions.


    In short, LAN Tianshou suddenly found life hard.


    LAN Tiange doesn''t have such a complicated idea. She doesn''t think it''s hard to be with Gao Xuan.


    On the contrary, she just likes Gao Xuan''s beauty and humor. I like his style.


    As for the martial arts sword technique that everyone reveres, she doesn''t really care about it.


    There are too many strong men in the universe, and most of them can''t come.


    But Gao Xuan''s beauty is incomparable.


    Even if Gao Xuan wore casual clothes, he was still so handsome and radiant.


    In the closed room, facing Gao Xuan alone, LAN Tiange is a little nervous, and her palms are sweating.


    She said with a strong smile, "your room is so big. Why didn''t you see Qingshang?"


    Gao Xuan a smile: "the pure clothes lives alone."


    He sighed again: "it''s just that the room is too big. I''m afraid to sleep alone. Can you accompany me... "


    This reason is particularly bad. Is Gao Xuan still afraid of his strong swordsmanship? I''m lying to ghosts.


    But LAN Tiange believed it. Her face turned red and her eyes sparkled with excitement: "OK, I''ll accompany you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    In the same way, it depends on who says it.


    If a fat man with acne says he is afraid of sleeping alone, LAN Tiange will definitely throw a dog to him.


    Gao Xuan, she must give up her life to accompany her.


    Then, LAN Tiange got Gao Xuan and 12 points of satisfaction. This kind of thing is happier than she thought.


    The process of Star Trek is very boring, because the sky is always deep and dark, and the twinkling stars look almost the same.


    So, it''s best to find a way of entertainment in Star Trek.


    For LAN Tiange, Gao Xuan is undoubtedly the most interesting and fun, and he will not be tired of playing.


    Gao Xuan''s power has been accumulated to the extreme, waiting for the right time to complete the transformation. He doesn''t need to practice.


    LAN Tiange takes the initiative to come to the door, and everyone just plays with each other.


    32 points physique, let Gao Xuan have absolute advantage, often kill LAN Tiange a defeat, Tu bed paralyzed into mud.


    At this time, Gao Xuan always thought of Helen. Helen''s body is really charming and charming.


    Little LAN Tiange is a weak scum with combat effectiveness of 5.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan can also play games with her. It''s very convenient to connect battle net on the spaceship.


    "Wow, brother Xuan is Dongfang Qiubei. He''s so powerful..."


    After landing at battle. Net, LAN Tiange discovered that Gao Xuan was the most popular Kendo anchor of last year.


    Dongfang''s pursuit of defeat is a new star that emerged last year. It swept many opponents and never lost in tens of thousands of battles.


    In this year''s final, he won the title of virtual kendo.


    The title of swordsman is only a virtual competition honor. However, there are at least tens of billions of players in virtual kendo. The most powerful of the tens of billions will have a great influence.


    Because the East has always been wearing a mask, no one knows the true identity of the East.


    The identity of the east to seek defeat has also become the most controversial topic in battle. Net.


    However, twelve star domain players generally default that the eastern defeat is Gao Xuan.


    Because the initial landing server of Dongfang Qiubei was Pegasus server.


    From the perspective of time, it is a perfect match for Gao Xuan to seek defeat. Moreover, Gao Xuan also showed his peerless swordsmanship in actual combat.


    For the players in the twelve star domain, Gaoxuan is the East seeking defeat, there is no doubt.


    The problem is that people in other realms don''t agree with this answer. There''s a saying for the players in the alien world. How can they cultivate the strong swordsman by the small place like the twelve star world. No way!


    There are a lot of players in the 12 star domain, but for the whole battle. Net, the number of these players is negligible.


    Because the level of Kendo in the twelve Star area is generally low, and there is no voice in the battle net. Their claims are not accepted. Even completely submerged in all kinds of speculation.


    LAN Tiange occasionally goes to battle. Net to play. Of course, he is very concerned about the man of the year in the twelve star field. She also guessed that it was Gao Xuan.


    This will confirm the conjecture, and she''s certainly surprised.


    Gao Xuan''s identity as a swordsman can''t be concealed from those who want to. He never wanted to hide it.


    He took LAN Tiange to battle. Net to show off his ID. Many of the demons offered him a spiritual zeal.


    In fact, the ID of the game "East seeking defeat" has been steadily providing him with a lot of spiritual income.


    This kind of stability even far exceeds Gao Xuan''s identity.


    Even if he made great achievements in the twelve star domain, he had little influence on the bottom of the twelve star domain. So that most people haven''t even heard of Gao Xuan''s name.


    It''s different for Dongfang to seek defeat. On this platform of tens of billions of players, all players know him.


    Especially after Gao Xuan got the sword sage, the spirit of tens of billions of players was as continuous as the Yangtze River.


    Visible, virtual game has how huge influence.


    Most of the people in the alliance don''t care about politics or news. Their focus is around them.


    For addicted gamers, the game is everything.


    Including another game ID of Gaoxuan, Tianchan, is now the number one sword God in tianbang.


    It''s just that there are more than 100 heroes in the glory game of Ares, and a single hero is the first in the list, so the attention is far less than that of the East.


    Gaoxuan Tianchan''s account number will be the first in half a year to achieve the achievement of sword God.


    It''s a bit troublesome for the swordsman. Gao Xuan needs to win the first place in kendo twice before he can really win the title of swordsman recognized by the system.


    It will take three and a half years for Gaoxuan to reach the conditions.


    Through more than half a year''s practice, Gao Xuan also realized the terrorist role of Skynet.


    For example, the president of the alliance will attract the attention of the whole people every time he is elected. However, the heat will last about ten days.


    Beyond that, it''s hard to get the league''s attention.The alliance is so big that there is endless information all the time. Everyone can only limit a small scope to receive information.


    It''s like he''s dominating the 12 star universe. However, the middle and lower classes in the twelve star region didn''t care at all. Not to mention the extraterrestrial people.


    Only those who are closely connected with the upper level of the twelve realms will pay attention to him.


    This kind of attention, put on the war net and ordinary spectators are not much different.


    The only way to absorb spiritual power and spread influence is through Skynet.


    The most convenient platform is the most efficient.


    Gao Xuan also understood, why that alien race can carry on the virtual God.


    He has been struggling for only half a year. He can only gain fame in the battle net, but he has absorbed a lot of spiritual strength.


    War net has accumulated for thousands of years, and generations of human beings have accumulated a lot of spiritual strength in it.


    As long as there is an appropriate way of transformation, we can use the huge and endless spiritual power accumulated by battle. Net to be a God.


    However, the demonic relic has accumulated 5%. According to this situation, he can accumulate all the demons'' relics in ten years.


    Gao Xuan is a little worried about whether the demon relic can capture the power of battle. Net.


    If the demon relic is a huge swimming pool, the spiritual power accumulated by battle. Net is an ocean.


    In terms of quantity, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    If you don''t make a decision, of course you have to ask the book of omniscient knowledge.


    Of course, Gao Xuan has to make it clear. As a result, the book of omniscient asked him to sacrifice a divine spirit.


    Gao Xuan can''t afford the price.


    He killed two evil gods, but they were all killed by chopping the sword.


    It can be said that he is very clever. He has no ability to collect the spirits of the other party.


    Therefore, this matter can only be put down first.


    Gao Xuan plans to become the golden sword Saint first and win the title of sword king in the finals.


    Then, find a chance to enter the battle field of the sky to find the nine turn cicada. By the way, help Helen see the halberd.


    If Gao Xuan could get the halberd, he would not give it to Hercules. The father-in-law is not reliable. This powerful strange thing is the most reassuring for his wife.


    After three hundred years in the mythological world, Gao Xuan''s heart is now completely calm.


    He made a plan, orderly to implement, but no longer as anxious as before.


    Calm attitude, so that he can be more calm thinking, more relaxed to enjoy life.


    LAN Tiange is a very good beauty. Although she lacks characteristics, she is young and beautiful enough, and her whole body is full of vitality.


    Including her childish, simple, in fact, are very precious.


    Gao Xuan has been sedentary for three hundred years. At the same time, he is a bit old-fashioned. He needs to draw energy from beautiful young women.


    Time flies with beautiful women.


    Gao Xuan and LAN Tiange play with people and games. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    The cargo has arrived at the space dock of taiweixing.


    The space dock has hundreds of huge platforms with extremely complex shapes. After the cargo ship docked in the dock, the people and cargo separated and reached the ground through different space channels.


    This is the same as Taurus. The difference is that the star is much bigger than Taurus. What''s more, there are six small satellites that can inhabit people.


    There are also four space fortresses around the planet.


    Almost all the members of the sword team of Jinniu University come here for the first time. A group of people looked at the huge space layout of taiweixing, and they were all amazed.


    The cost of a space fortress is about one million billion, and the cost of its maintenance is even higher. We also need to equip the corresponding auxiliary fleet.


    Although there is no technical problem in building a space fortress, its high financial expenditure can not be supported by many planets.


    Now the 12 star region even plans to abolish several space fortresses because of too much financial pressure.


    The formation of taiweixing in space is just one word: trench.


    This kind of thing can''t pretend. A simple comparison can show the huge gap between Taurus and submicron.


    Many aristocratic disciples understand this truth. So it''s all tut tut.


    Ji Xiuying has a cold face. She doesn''t like the way her disciples haven''t seen the world. But even if they haven''t seen the world, it''s hard to pretend.


    Fortunately, there is Gao Xuan in the team. No matter where he goes, he can become the focus of his eyes, causing bursts of discussion and exclamation.


    Coming out of the terminal, the team of Jinniu University gained countless attention.


    There are also some bold girls following the team, and some even take the initiative to ask for Gao Xuan''s communication number.


    Standing beside Gao Xuan, LAN Tiange stares at these enthusiastic girls.


    Gao Xuan is a good-looking girl.


    A good life needs his care. Since you are so handsome, you should take the responsibility.When the girls left, LAN Tiange said to Gao Xuan in a low voice: "brother Xuan, why do you add friends to everyone?"


    "They are so enthusiastic that they can''t refuse. I don''t want to see beautiful girls sad. "


    Gao Xuan''s words make LAN Tiange a little disappointed.


    Gao Xuan patted LAN Tiange on the shoulder and said softly, "no matter who you are or what you are, when you feel unhappy, you should give up."


    LAN Tiange can''t believe looking at Gao Xuan. She didn''t expect Gao Xuan to be so heartless.


    "I did it for you. If you stand too close to me, you will be stabbed by my light... "


    Gao Xuan''s expression is gentle, but his words are alienated.


    Although LAN Tiange had been prepared for this, he couldn''t help feeling sad. She retreated to LAN Tianshou without a word.


    All the people in the team noticed that the atmosphere was not right and looked at Gao Xuan together. Several boys'' eyes clearly express a meaning: slag man.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dull.


    At this time, suddenly a tall man came to Gao Xuan: "are you Gao Xuan?"


    Gao Xuan nodded: "who are you?"


    "My classmate is Mu Yang of song."


    Song Muyang asked in a deep voice, "did you kill taros?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Song Muyang also wore a pair of sunglasses, a very retro motorcycle leather jacket, jeans, and thick military boots.


    The whole dress is retro tough. He has thick eyebrows and tiger eyes. He is tall, with wide shoulders and thick back. His appearance and temperament are very good, and his clothes match very well.


    With a calm face, song Muyang naturally has the power of a superior.


    This kind of lofty and self-confidence is not only a natural temperament, but also a continuous command after the day. Only in this way can we cultivate this kind of bearing.


    In ancient times, this was the so-called King''s spirit. Every word and deed has the power to win people''s hearts. When heroes and heroes see each other, they are bound to bow to each other.


    The sword team of Jinniu University turned pale one after another. When they got off the spaceship, someone came to find Gao Xuan for revenge?


    There are a few people can not help but secretly happy, let Gao Xuan dress force, this is going to be bad luck, right?


    LAN Tiange, who was hurt by Gao Xuan, can''t help worrying about Gao Xuan.


    Ji Xiuying, the head coach of the team, frowned deeply, but she knew song Muyang. This is the leader of the young generation of the great song family.


    The great song family is the largest family in the Beidou star region, and can be regarded as the leader of the Beidou star region.


    In terms of status, the great song family is also one of the twelve golden blood. But for thousands of years, the power of the Song family has not been declining, which is the only way to keep the compass.


    Even so, the Song family is also a famous and powerful family of the alliance. Not to mention that the Xiao family can''t be compared, but Hercules is much worse.


    As a representative of the young generation of the Song family, song Muyang is said to have a forthright and generous personality with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It is quite different from the traditional character of the Song family.


    There are also rumors that song Muyang has become a golden sword saint.


    If song Muyang is in a dilemma with Gao Xuan, he will be in great trouble!


    Ji Xiuying is worried, but she has nothing to do. She is just a little silver swordsman. She is not qualified to speak in front of people like song Muyang.


    This is the sorrow of small places. Even if you want help, you don''t have that connection.


    Gao Xuan is very calm, he nodded: "taros died on the Dragon Star. If you have to put the bill on me, that''s OK. "


    Hercules goes to make peace with the Odin family. Of course, Gao Xuan can''t directly admit that he killed taros. That''s Hagrid''s face.


    However, there is no need for him to deny it completely.


    If the other party wants to make trouble, it''s meaningless to shirk the accusation. Taros also has a brother, holdel, who is not trying to get revenge on him.


    Song Muyang took off his sunglasses and showed his yellow and red eyes like a tiger. His eyes were deep and cold.


    He didn''t have a trigger, but he released that momentum and covered the whole field.


    Jinniu University sword team a group of people, can not help but bow their heads and droop their eyes, no one dares to look directly at Song Muyang.


    Even Ji Xiuying couldn''t stand the pressure of song Muyang and lowered her head.


    In the crowd, only Gao Xuan seemed to be doing nothing. Standing behind Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang looks at Song Muyang coldly, holding his hand on the hilt.


    When song Muyang saw that Gao Xuan could still stand so steadily, he didn''t show any fear. He also admired each other''s courage.


    This young man is not only handsome and unmarried, but also brave and determined.


    Song Muyang suddenly burst out laughing. He reached out and patted Gao Xuan on the shoulder: "I have backbone. I''m a man. I like it."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "so, you are not here to seek revenge."


    "Taros is my classmate, yes, but I hate him the most. A face like a zombie. You did a good job. When I heard the news of his death, I drank three big glasses. It was very pleasant. "


    Song Muyang said boldly, "I heard you''re here, so I''ll come and have a look. It''s really a hero. It''s different. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening! Do come


    Song Muyang takes the initiative to contact Gao Xuan, and then he turns around and leaves.


    After a few steps, a group of people followed him silently.


    A group of people surrounded song Muyang in a fierce manner.


    There are a lot of passengers in and out of the terminal, but song Muyang strides forward with his head high, and other people automatically step aside where he passes.


    Dense flow of people, so it is hard to draw a road.


    Watching song Muyang leave, Ji Xiuying breathes a long breath. She was so nervous just now.


    Fortunately, song Muyang didn''t come to look for trouble.


    LAN Tiange, hiding beside LAN Tianshou, looks very bad. Now she regrets why she didn''t have the courage to stand beside Gao Xuan.


    When it''s over, it''s too late.


    LAN Tiange suddenly understood Gao Xuan''s words, his light is too grand to stab others.


    Yes, she is not qualified to stay with Gao Xuan. She can''t solve the problem for Gao Xuan, and even can''t bear the huge pressure.


    After all, she''s just a girl. What she pursues is sweet and happy love, not real life.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. He didn''t even care about song Muyang.


    He''s just a low-level golden swordsman. Better than Shao Daoyuan. But that''s it.His mental strength of 38 points is enough to crush each other. Physical fitness, agility and strength are not inferior to each other.


    The total source force of 4 million degrees is at least twice as strong as that of song Muyang.


    After three hundred years in the mythological world, his skill and consciousness have reached the acme by visualizing the Thunder God King and comprehending the water sky sword. Song Muyang, who completed the transformation of golden life, has no advantage over him.


    It''s not that song Muyang is weak, but that he is too strong.


    Of course, the Song family is the landlord of taiweixing, and has the power of heaven. It''s not easy.


    Gao Xuan did not despise such power. What awesome is the power of ancestors to accumulate from generation to generation.


    There is no need, Gao Xuan will not conflict with song Muyang.


    From the beginning to the end, Gao Xuan kept a peaceful state. Neither for the other side provocation and anger, also won''t because of the other side enthusiasm and joy.


    In fact, Gao Xuan hasn''t got rid of the assassin''s thinking and state. The vision is to have, but the pattern and quantity are always poor. It''s hard to avoid being impatient for quick success and instant benefits and being too impetuous.


    Until now, Gao Xuan''s heart is as deep as the sea, deep and wide.


    No matter the storm or landslides, for him, it is just a little wave. This is the amount of heart he has accumulated in three hundred years.


    Song Muyang was also aware of Gao Xuan''s quantity, and he could not help saying that he was strange.


    If you want to say that Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship talent is peerless, you can forget it. After all, there is no reason for such a thing as talent.


    However, such a quantity as Gaoxuan can only be achieved through a lot of tempering. It''s not likely to be born that way.


    Song Muyang came out from the gate of the terminal, and a pair of young men and women with excellent looks were waiting for him beside the motorcade.


    Seeing that song Muyang came out, the woman asked curiously, "how about that man? Didn''t you scare him to death?"


    "Song Yunxi, you look down on people."


    Song Muyang shook his head and laughed: "you really should go with me. That boy is a powerful man."


    Think of Gao Xuan''s performance, he praised again: "really powerful."


    Song Yunxi saw that song Muyang was not joking. She was a little surprised: "he is not only 19 years old, how powerful is he?"


    "Good at picking up girls."


    Song Muyang said with a smile: "fortunately you didn''t go. If you want to go, you must be fascinated by that boy."


    "Bah, I''m so ignorant."


    Song Yunxi raised his chin and said with pride: "the people who are chasing me are from Taiwei star to Tianshu star!"


    Another young man, Miao Xifeng, didn''t agree: "the twelve star region doesn''t even have a golden sword sage. What talent can it have?"


    "Brother Muyang is joking with you. You are serious."


    Song Muyang corrected: "I''m not kidding. Gao Xuan is really excellent. "


    Miao Xifeng was a little unconvinced: "brother Muyang, what special ability does Gao Xuan have? You can see at a glance that he is different."


    Song Muyang jokingly said: "don''t believe it, I invite him to dinner in the evening, you can come together."


    "Dinner, please? Then I must come. "


    Miao Xifeng was a bit surprised this time.


    Song Muyang is forthright and likes to make friends and does things in a free and unrestrained way. It''s often confusing. Just like this time I came to see Gao Xuan, it''s a completely baffling reason.


    Song Muyang loves to make friends, but not many people may come into his eyes. It''s rare to invite a stranger to dinner.


    "I''ll go in the evening, too. I''m going to see what the gods are Song Yunxi is also interested.


    "This boy is a woman killer, so don''t go."


    Song Muyang is very impressed by Gao Xuan''s appearance. A man who looks like this is a woman killer.


    Although his cousin is proud, she is a common person in the end. It will be eaten by Gao Xuan.


    Song Yunxi does not believe: "the more you say that, the more I want to see how many heads he has."


    "All right."


    Song Muyang just said that, and he could not stop song Yunxi. Besides, song Yunxi will also take part in the Kendo finals this year. He will always meet Gao Xuan.


    Song Muyang is not the kind of person who worries about others. Whether song Yunxi likes Gao Xuan or not is her own business.


    She is already an adult with her own judgment and life.


    In the evening, song Muyang personally drove to Xinghai Building to meet Gao Xuan.


    Xinghai mansion is a 7-star super luxury hotel and one of the sponsors of the Kendo finals. All 64 teams will live in Xinghai Building.


    When Gao Xuan comes to the restaurant hall, he finds the negative hand standing at the gate of song Muyang.


    Gao Xuan was also a bit surprised. Song Muyang, a powerful and golden sword sage, was willing to stand in the hall waiting for him. No matter he pretended to be or he really had such a temperament, he was very powerful.


    "Mr. Song was flattered to meet me in person." Gao Xuan smiles politely."Let''s see each other at first sight. Don''t mention it."


    Song Muyang forthright said: "brother, if you don''t dislike it, just call me brother song."


    "So congenial?"


    But song Xuan was not so enthusiastic.


    "Then I''ll climb up, brother song."


    "Ha ha ha, I like your free and easy energy. That''s what men should be


    Song Muyang seems very happy, "today we have a dragon fire banquet, I have a few friends to introduce you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Yunsang tree Pavilion is a hotel built on Yunsang tree.


    Two mulberry trees stand side by side, each of which is hundreds of meters high. Through the hollow tree to the top, Gao Xuan found that the place to eat was on a leaf.


    The shape of the leaves is like a plate, with a total area of 200 square meters. The texture of the leaves is tough, like plastic, but softer. There is also a natural fresh smell of trees.


    The leaves are divided into two parts, separated by a translucent green curtain. One part is the kitchen, and the other part is the elegant restaurant.


    The dining room is a pure wooden table and chair, all of which are the natural color of logs. It''s just that after a long time of use, it''s natural to bring beautiful Baojiang.


    The tableware on the table is in the shape of ancient bronze, simple and generous, and the overall layout is very harmonious.


    There are two guests at the table, one male and one female. The man''s sword eyebrow eagle eyes, face with aristocratic children''s unique pride and reserve.


    Another beautiful woman, about 20 years old, has a beautiful face. She wears a phoenix pattern dress imitating ancient palace dress, which retains the grace and beauty of the palace, but is more concise and modern, and can show the feminine beauty in details.


    Beauty temperament implicit elegance with modern women''s free and easy, so that she is very distinctive.


    In fact, beauty is not higher than LAN Tiange. It''s just that the unique temperament is very attractive. It''s unforgettable.


    A pair of men and women sit at will, but they sit opposite each other. Obviously they are familiar with each other, but they are not lovers, and they are not like brothers and sisters. It should be friends. The beauty''s eyebrows are similar to those of song Muyang, and she is obviously a member of the Song family.


    There is a big gap between the men and the brothers and sisters of the Song family. They are not from the Song family.


    The six winged cicada connects to the dark net in real time and searches out the information of the two people.


    Song Yunxi, 22, is a senior of Taiwei University and the chief swordsman of the sword team. He came from the Song family.


    Miao Xifeng, 36, is a member of the Miao family. Chairman of Taiwei young Kendo Association, chairman of Taiyuan sword company


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power is so strong that he doesn''t even need to deliberately run the six winged cicada to naturally retrieve the identity of the other party. Just like in the terminal during the day, he also recognized song Muyang.


    Liuyi Tianchan has the authority of the seventh sage, which is connected with the huge data heart and huge database. As long as Gao Xuanxiang thinks, he can sift out the information he needs from the sea like data.


    It''s just that all of this works through the six winged cicada. The six winged cicada is not a brain. It can only help Gao Xuan connect to the database.


    Gao Xuan''s 38 points of spiritual power can instantly screen out the needed information from the massive data.


    He used to be able to do this, but it took a little time. Moreover, this kind of screening confirmation information is often meaningless.


    Gao Xuan was just a little curious about their identities, so he did some homework in advance to have a brief understanding.


    Seeing song Muyang bringing people in, a couple naturally stood up to greet him.


    Song Muyang very generous introduction: "Song Yunxi, my cousin, has no boyfriend."


    He pointed to Miao Xifeng again: "Miao Xifeng, my little brother. A little arrogant, but good character. It''s worth it. "


    "This is Gao Xuan, a 19-year-old genius in kendo. He killed taros and killed Shao Daoyuan. He''s so powerful."


    Song Muyang''s careless introduction made song Yunxi and Miao Xifeng helpless.


    Song Yunxi took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Gao Xuan: "I''ve heard a lot about it, and I always think what others say is too exaggerated. Only today did I know that what others said was too restrained. "


    Gao Xuan and song Yunxi shook hands and said, "Miss Song, it''s normal. People''s imagination is always limited."


    Song Yunxi was a little surprised. Gao Xuan''s words seemed considerate, but his real meaning was very arrogant.


    "I''m just kidding. Let''s liven up the atmosphere."


    Gao Xuan''s smile is as bright and bright as the sun. Song Yunxi can''t help but stay. She thinks that she thinks too much. How can such a handsome boy be so shallow.


    Song Yunxi also laughed: "you are so funny."


    "In fact, my last sentence was a joke." Gao Xuan said again.


    Song Yunxi can''t help laughing. This young man is handsome and unmarried, bright and clean, funny and humorous. She suddenly has a strong liking for Gao Xuan.


    Miao Xifeng frowned slightly. He also has to admit that the boy is good-looking. Obviously, he is not very disgusted with this kind of pressure. It''s just that the other person is a little glib.


    He interjected: "it''s said that Shao Daoyuan, the sword sage of cloud light, was killed by you. Is that true?"


    This record is very exaggerated. Although there are various related records on Skynet. Miao Xifeng is still reluctant to believe it.


    Of course, he needs to ask Gao Xuan clearly.


    Of course, this kind of direct inquiry is a bit impolite. But Miao Xifeng didn''t care much about Gao Xuan.


    No matter how powerful it is, it''s not Gao Xuan''s turn to publicize in taiweixing.


    Gao Xuan said, "this is true."


    Hearing Gao Xuan admit himself, song Yunxi is also interested. Although Shao Daoyuan is recognized as the weakest gold sword saint.There are only three thousand years of history of Yuehao sword killing. Most of these records are 2000 years old.


    In modern times, the power of gold level is more and more mature. Silver swordsman wants to leap the challenge, almost impossible to succeed.


    Song Yunxi asked curiously, "how did you do it?"


    "Shao Daoyuan was limited by Taurus, and his swordsmanship was not as good as mine. He was killed by me."


    Miao Xifeng and song Yunxi did not dare to believe Gao Xuan''s understatement.


    Miao Xifeng questioned and said, "is that so?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing to say."


    "Shao Daoyuan is too weak," Gao Xuan said


    Hearing this comment, Miao Xifeng and song Yunxi were speechless.


    Miao Xifeng thinks Gao Xuan is too arrogant. Song Yunxi felt that Gao Xuan had strong self-confidence and charm. However, there must be other reasons for this.


    Song Muyang broke some awkward atmosphere: "don''t stand, sit."


    He sat on the theme and appointed Gao Xuan to sit on his left side, that is, the theme and the guest.


    Song Yunxi sits on the right side of Gao Xuan, while Miao Xifeng sits on the right side of song Muyang.


    In traditional etiquette, taiweixing is obviously more particular. There is a subtle order of seats.


    Song Muyang doesn''t want to talk about Shao Daoyuan any more. He turns the topic to eating, which is the safest topic to talk about.


    "The fire dragon we eat is a kind of alien beast from Tianquan star. It lives in the magma. Its skin is very tough, and it can breathe fire. It looks like our traditional dragon, so it''s called Fire Dragon..."


    "Big brother hasn''t invited me to eat fire dragon for a long time. This kind of exotic beast needs special treatment, and only this shop in Beidou star domain can eat it.... "


    Song Yunxi said to Gao Xuan with a smile, "I borrowed your light."


    "Brother song is so kind. I''m ashamed to accept it."


    Other people are so forthright and enthusiastic. Of course, Gao Xuan should be modest.


    Song Muyang laughed and said, "I believe in fate. There are hundreds of millions of people in such a big league. We can meet and get along with each other. It''s worth a big drink. "


    He mentioned that the bronze wine pot filled Gao Xuan with a large glass, "gentian wine, especially the top. It''s fun. "


    The three legged bronze wine bottle with flat dragon pattern in front of Gao Xuan was very big and deep, with a capacity of one jin.


    Red as blood wine is still steaming light white gas, the temperature is about 60 degrees.


    As soon as the gentian wine is poured out, the strong aroma will be everywhere. The aroma of the wine even floated around them like mist.


    Song Muyang also filled song Yunxi and Miao Xifeng with wine, "if you don''t get drunk today, you won''t come back."


    He thought about it and said, "no one is allowed to counselle. Let''s see who gets drunk first."


    Miao Xifeng looks at Gao Xuan. It''s good to see what he can do.


    Gentian wine is very strong. Even the silver swordsman has to drink it in a small cup. Few people can afford to drink a kilo at a time like song Muyang.


    "Come on, I met brother Gao Xuan today. It''s just like old friends at first sight. I''m very happy. We''ve had this drink."


    Song Muyang raised his glass and motioned to Gao Xuan and others. He first raised his head and poured a large glass.


    The host is so happy that the guests have to keep up.


    Gao Xuan drank the wine in his glass like swallowing a flaming bullet. Gentian wine burst into the stomach, and the source power contained in the wine diffused rapidly, making every pore of his body hot and puffing.


    The strong constitution of 32 points makes Gao Xuan easily bear the impact of gentian wine.


    His face didn''t go up.


    This made Miao Xifeng and song Yunxi a little disappointed. People who drink gentian wine for the first time will either change their face or spray wine on the spot, which will make them more or less ugly.


    But Gao Xuan acted as if nothing had happened, as if he had drunk a glass of boiled water, or it was still cold.


    Song Yunxi''s cheek has been floating a light red, even Miao Xifeng''s eyes are less sharp.


    Song Muyang''s face did not change at all. When he saw Gao Xuan''s appearance, he was even more happy: "yes, the big man will have a lot of money."


    He filled everyone with gentian wine again: "brother Gao, kill taros, please. Here''s to his sword. Come on


    After another cup, song Yunxi''s face is more red, and Miao Xifeng''s eyes are slightly floating. Gao Xuan''s face remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened.


    This time, song Muyang was a little surprised. After two catties of gentian wine, he felt the strong strength of the wine, relying on the gold level constitution.


    Gao Xuan can be as if nothing had happened to him. No matter whether he can really bear the drinking power or pretend it, it''s all his ability.


    Song Muyang raised the third cup again, and song Yunxi''s face turned red, even his earlobes turned red.


    Miao Xifeng''s eyes are also more dim and drunk.


    When these two look at Gao Xuan again, they have more respect in their eyes. To say nothing else, if it can suppress the power of gentian wine, Gao xuanxiu is high enough.


    Miao Xifeng should give Gao Xuan a thumbs up: "really massive, I''m not as good as you, admire."When song Muyang raised the cup again, Miao Xifeng directly reversed the cup: "take it, admit defeat."


    Song Muyang laughed twice, but he didn''t force Miao Xifeng.


    Song Yunxi also buttoned up the wine cup: "I''m a girl. Drinking too much is bad for my health."


    Seeing his cousin playing tricks, song Muyang could only say to Gao Xuan, "brother, let''s drink."


    "Give your life to a gentleman."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t advise. He raises his glass and does it with song Muyang.


    After nine drinks, song Muyang''s face turned red, but Gao Xuan''s face didn''t change.


    Song Yunxi and Miao Xifeng were stunned: what''s the situation, song Muyang will be defeated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Gentian wine is made with a special formula, which contains rich and explosive power, which is good for practitioners.


    However, it is too strong to drink. Drinking too much will be harmful.


    Ordinary silver swordsman can''t drink a Jin.


    Song Yunxi and Miao Xifeng can drink three Jin without making a fool of themselves, which is already the top silver swordsman performance.


    Miao Xifeng is old, and song Yunxi is gifted and resourceful. Only in this age can he reach level 15.


    Looking at the Big Dipper, there are only two or three people like song Yunxi.


    Both of them are at the top of silver Jianhao. Naturally, they know the limit of silver energy level.


    Therefore, both of them have doubts about Gao Xuan''s killing of Shao Daoyuan.


    There''s no live combat video. Only the result of the battle. It''s hard to say how much fishy it is.


    Taking advantage of the chance to share wine, they also want to see what Gao Xuan has.


    They took it, and they were drunk.


    Moreover, looking at Gao Xuan''s situation, I''m afraid song Muyang may lose


    This is incredible!


    Song Yunxi''s eyes changed when he looked at Gao Xuan again. What''s his constitution! It''s too strong.


    Miao Xifeng, who is so proud, also admits that Gao Xuan is really good at drinking. More than ten times better than him.


    Song Muyang also admired Gao Xuan. He put down his glass and said, "the gentian is too strong. It''s no use drinking too much. "


    Of course he can drink it, but it''s not necessary. After all, his dinner is not a fight with Gao Xuan.


    It''s against the original intention to drink Gao Xuan badly.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "if you drink any more, you''ll make a fool of yourself. Thank you for letting me go."


    "Brother, I''m joking."


    Song Muyang said: "I seldom admire anyone in my life. Today I admire you a little."


    Song Muyang also gave a thumbs up and expressed his heartfelt admiration.


    Gao Xuan said: "I should have been modest, but brother song''s sincere praise, I can only sincerely accept."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Song Muyang likes Gao Xuan''s free and easy personality very much. It''s easy to be modest and polite. This kind of person is always hypocritical and boring to get along with.


    Song Muyang was originally good at talking, and Gao Xuan was also humorous. They chatted at random, and both felt very congenial.


    Song Yunxi had a slow drink, and he was chatting with him.


    Although Miao Xifeng is still a little reserved, she speaks with Gao Xuan in a familiar and casual tone.


    In fact, both Miao Xifeng and song Yunxi drank a little too much. Although they were conscious, they could still control their bodies completely.


    But in the mood but unconsciously let go, this is the most delicate place drunk.


    At this time, no one cares what to eat, four people chatting in high spirits, almost to burn incense.


    When the atmosphere on the table was hot, several people came in from outside.


    The leader said from a distance: "old song, I''m here."


    The man''s face was like a jade crown, and he was wearing a long jade shirt. His long hair was tied into a bun at will, and he was also very smart with a white jade folding fan in his hand.


    As far as appearance is concerned, this man is handsome and elegant, and really has some extraordinary style.


    Hearing the sound, song Muyang saw that he had a thick eyebrow and a wrinkle: "Why are you here?"


    Song Yunxi also looked curiously, she recognized each other: JinYuTang.


    Qianjixing JinYuTang, it can be said that this year''s Kendo finals ranked first Jianhao.


    Many people think that this session will be the world of JinYuTang. He will lead Qianji Xingyu to win the championship and win the title of sword king.


    Qianji star field is located in the core area of the central star field, and its comprehensive strength can rank in the top eight of the central 36 star fields.


    As a representative of the youth of Qianji Xingyu generation, JinYuTang is really excellent.


    JinYuTang came all the way to sweep all the opponents, invincible. It''s very powerful. Many people even think that he has become a golden sword saint.


    Over the past six months, JinYuTang has gained more and more momentum. He is already a famous swordsman in the central star region.


    Song Yunxi did not see JinYuTang, but did not watch his battle video. I know a lot about this one.


    So she recognized Jin Yutang immediately. Looking at her elder brother''s reaction, she seems to know Jin Yutang. Besides, the relationship between the two sides is not very good.


    Song Yunxi knows song Muyang very well. Her elder brother is forthright and straightforward, and never pays attention to people who don''t throw their temper.


    JinYuTang didn''t care about the disgust of song Muyang. He said with a smile: "old song, I''m too little, but you don''t invite me to dinner. It''s not right."


    "Nothing to say to you."


    Song Muyang said directly: "if you have anything, please tell me. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Your bad temper is really annoying. No wonder my sister doesn''t like you."


    Jin Yutang sneered and turned his eyes to Gao Xuan. Although he is reluctant, he must admit that Gao Xuan is much more handsome than him. Even if the other person''s eyes are closed.However, it is difficult for any star to shine around him.


    As strong as song Muyang, sitting beside Gao Xuan, he became a passer-by.


    It was at this glance that Jin Yutang recognized Gao Xuan. He was jealous from the bottom of his heart. No other man should be more handsome than him.


    Jin Yutang didn''t expect to meet Gao Xuan here. His heart was full of evil thoughts, but his face was more clear and clean. He said to Gao Xuan, "are you Gao Xuan? Sure enough, he has a good face. "


    Gao Xuan wanted to sigh a little. This guy should have come here by accident, but they met each other.


    Through the six winged cicada connecting to the dark net, Gao Xuan already knows that the other party is JinYuTang.


    It''s also one of the twelve golden blood.


    He has nothing to do with the Jin family.


    When the other party comes to trouble, is he jealous of his beauty?


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s possible. Of course, the more important reason should be the tall man with blonde hair and black eyes beside him.


    This man looks handsome, but his strong bones, facial lines are too deep, the whole person is too strong.


    His black eyes were as deep as a bottomless abyss.


    Gao Xuan didn''t need the six winged cicada to recognize each other: holdel, taros''s younger brother.


    Holdel sent word to find Gao Xuan for revenge. Although he didn''t care much, he also checked the other party''s information.


    It is said that this Aldin family''s direct descendant has far more talent than taros, and this age is extremely close to the level of golden sword saint.


    In the realm of all souls, everyone has always been optimistic about the future of holdel. The Odin family has high hopes for holdel, hoping that he can revive the prestige of the Odin family. Holdel''s University is Qianji University.


    Because of holdel, this encounter will also become a trouble.


    What''s going on in Hillhead? Do you want to know what he''s looking at.


    No matter what level of human beings, are used to the eyes to observe the world, with eyes to express emotions and ideas.


    Meeting a guy with his eyes closed makes everyone feel uncomfortable.


    Jin Yutang didn''t get a response. He was a little unhappy and said, "you are a little rude. Don''t you hear me


    This tone is a bit bad. It''s totally condescending.


    Song Yunxi could not help feeling disgusted, thinking that the genius of the Jin family was really arrogant. Seemingly free and easy, but extreme narrow, lack of tolerance.


    But this is far worse than Gao Xuan. Not to mention the difference between the two sides.


    Song Yunxi''s heart is biased, but not very good to help Gao Xuan speak. After all, the other party is looking for Gao Xuan. She can''t replace Gao Xuan. The two sides are not so close.


    Gao Xuan said, "I heard you. I''m sorry, but I can''t compliment you in that way. "


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    JinYuTang sneered: "don''t think I dare not move you with Lao song."


    He was arrogant. Since he thought Gao Xuan was the enemy, he didn''t speak politely.


    Song Muyang was not happy. He gave his glass a heavy meal: "what do you mean, you''ve come to my place? Don''t think you''re Jin Yuting''s brother, I won''t deal with you. "


    Song Muyang didn''t like JinYuTang at all, and he couldn''t bear it when the other party was still presumptuous in front of him.


    The tone of the other party simply took him back to the jade hall.


    Jin Yutang''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t expect that song Muyang would publicly sweep his face for Gao Xuan''s sake.


    He looked at Song Muyang and said, "you have to protect this boy. Are you serious?"


    "Gao Xuan is my guest and my friend."


    Song Muyang said coldly, "what do you want to do to him? Ask me first."


    Song Muyang''s resolute attitude made JinYuTang suspicious. His eyes turned around Song Muyang and Gao Xuan: "old song, why did you fall in love with men when you were rejected by my sister?"


    Song Muyang was really unhappy: "boy, do I like women? Your sister knows very well. I can''t tell you the rest. I''ll give you a slap if you give me any more bullshit. "


    Song Muyang''s temper has always been strong, he really pulled down his face, and the momentum of the golden sword Saint immediately enveloped the whole audience.


    The powerful and domineering intention of the sword has locked down JinYuTang and holder.


    Both JinYuTang and holdel have profound accomplishments. They step back at the same time, but they both firmly catch the sword of song Muyang.


    As for the two men''s followers, they were far from each other. On the spot, they were all forced by the sword to lie on the ground, and their limbs even stretched upward, just like a few toads that were trampled to death.


    Jin Yutang''s angry face is red, but he is far away from Song Muyang. He is pressed by his opponent''s sword intention. He can''t say his anger.


    Holdel''s hands trembled and he did his best.


    Although they are very close to the gold level, there is a huge gap between them and the real golden swordsman.Although song Muyang was a little angry, he didn''t really treat each other like that. After all, there is a lesson for Jinting.


    He was about to pull back when he felt a warning.


    Then, the light in the void shines, and an old man with white hair comes out of the light. He was dressed in a gray gown, his white hair was covered with a jade crown, his appearance was magnificent, and the blue light in his eyes was flickering.


    The old man with white hair emerged from the void, and the sword fell down like a river of heaven, covering all of them, including song Muyang, song Yunxi, Gao Xuan and Miao Xifeng.


    The surging and endless powerful sword meaning directly points at the spirits of all the people. It seems to have the power to sweep everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Jin Guangshan!"


    Song Muyang immediately recognized each other, the golden sword saint of the Jin family, and also the elder of JinYuTang.


    Jin Guangshan should be more than 500 years old, and he seldom goes out.


    I didn''t expect to come with JinYuTang this time. It seems that the other side is a must for the championship.


    Every Kendo finals, the major star will be around the championship launched fierce competition.


    JinYuTang''s call to win the championship is so high that it has naturally become the target of public criticism. In order to win the championship, it is likely that some people will take risks and use all kinds of tricks.


    It''s not surprising that Jin Yutang died suddenly.


    The world is so cruel. Kendo finals competition is so fierce.


    Only students will think that the final of Kendo is a fencing competition. The big guys in the major universities and star regions know that the final is the best test of the comprehensive strength of all parties.


    No background, no strong enough force, no strong enough to escort the strong, it is impossible to win the championship.


    Although the Kendo championship is only the honor of the college students'' League, it represents the colleges and the star regions.


    Various forces also show their strength through this stage.


    The finals were held in Taiwei star. Taiwei University, as well as song Yunxi, a talented swordsman, has home court advantage and is also a favorite to win the championship.


    Although song Muyang doesn''t care much about this, the Song family and Taiwei University have been working hard.


    Therefore, as soon as song Muyang saw Jin Guangshan, he knew why he was here.


    Although song Muyang can resist, he has no spare power to help others.


    Both song Yunxi and Miao Xifeng are struggling to support each other. It seems that they can''t hold on for long.


    However, Gao Xuan stood steadily, the breath of Yuanli was deep and deep, and the sword was restrained.


    Song Muyang couldn''t see through the change of Gao Xuan''s sword meaning. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Is Gao xuanxiu so high? Gao xuanming is not a golden sword sage!


    The spiritual power of the golden swordsman is condensed into the core, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is very discernible. If Gao Xuan is a golden swordsman, he can''t hide his eyes.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is only 19 years old. No matter how talented you are, it will take time to accumulate. It''s impossible to become a golden sword Saint so soon.


    Similarly, although both JinYuTang and holdel are close to the gold level, it will take at least ten years for them to make this step.


    Song Muyang also has no time to think too much, because song Yunxi''s situation is already very bad. If he is suppressed by his opponent''s sword intention, song Yunxi will probably leave a huge spiritual shadow and no chance to make progress.


    He gave a sharp drink and pulled out the sword of righteousness.


    On the broad and clean sword front is carved Zhengqi song, which is inspired by his source power.


    There is also a deep chanting voice in the void: Heaven and earth have healthy qi, and the manifold is filled with mixed nature


    The pure white sword Qi soars up like a pillar of light. All the Tianhe sword ideas are washed away within the scope of the sword Qi.


    Jin Guangshan didn''t confront song Muyang. He accepted the sword and said calmly, "you are also a golden sword sage. It''s boring to bully the younger generation."


    Song Muyang looked at Song Yunxi, who was pale and gloomy. He was very angry. He said in a deep voice, "Jin Guangshan, don''t you think you''re going too far when you come to my house to brag and hurt my sister?"


    Jin Guangshan said with a smile: "but I say hello to you, you don''t have to be excited. I don''t hurt people. "


    Jin Guangshan said it was easy, but song Muyang was calm. The other side is the middle level gold. After hundreds of years of cultivation, the foundation is much stronger than him.


    Although he has a healthy sword, he can''t help it.


    Besides, song Yunxi was not injured after all. Thousand machine star domain potential is big, just for this little thing is not good and Jin Guangshan face.


    Song Muyang said, "you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately."


    Jin Guangshan said with a smile: "I''ve heard of song Muyang''s forthright atmosphere for a long time, but it''s just like this. Excuse me


    He was about to take JinYuTang and others to leave, but JinYuTang motioned to wait. He pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "we are waiting for you on the field."


    "I''ll give you a death on the court," he said. Prepare for the future. "


    Jin Guangshan looks at Gao Xuan in surprise. He doesn''t know Gao Xuan, and he doesn''t know why they threaten Gao Xuan with death.


    However, just now Gao Xuan was quite at ease in fighting against his sword intention.


    In a hurry, Jin Guangshan didn''t have time to make more explorations. Just for a short time, he knew that Gao Xuan was really strong.


    But now it''s not convenient to say more. As soon as Jin Guangshan''s long sleeves flicked, a light door opened in the air. Jin Yutang, holdel and others successively entered the light door and disappeared.


    Jin Guangshan finally entered the gate of light. When he left, he looked back at Gao Xuan with a deep malice in his eyes.


    However, in front of song Muyang''s face, he is not good to do it again.


    When guangmen disappeared, Jin Guangshan and others also disappeared.Song Yunxi was greatly surprised: "what skill is this?"


    "It''s a mystery."


    Song Muyang was a little disdainful and said, "it''s just relying on the strength of the sword to turn it into a channel of source force and take people away directly. A stupid way to move space. "


    Taking sword Qi as the channel to run through the two spaces, there is no special difficulty in operation, but the source force must be strong enough.


    This kind of space transfer looks cool, but it doesn''t make sense in battle. Because the sword channel will be broken as long as it is disturbed.


    What''s more, in the fierce battle, there is no spare force to set up the channel of sword Qi. Moreover, the sword Qi channel can''t go too far.


    That said, song Yunxi and Miao Xifeng were still shocked.


    They have also seen several golden swordsmen, but no golden swordsman can exert his power at will.


    Seeing that Jin Guangshan was so powerful, both of them were extremely envious.


    Song Yunxi couldn''t help asking: "brother, can you do it?"


    "I won''t do such a stupid space shift."


    Of course, song Muyang has his secret skills, but it''s not convenient to show them. He is not as powerful as Jin Guangshan in building the channel of sword Qi.


    Jin Guangshan, the sword sage of Tianhe, is famous for his powerful sword.


    Song Muyang didn''t explain too much. He said to Gao Xuan, "I was very happy today, but JinYuTang came to make trouble and broke my mood. We''ll get together another day. "


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll send it back."


    JinYuTang and holder are not joking. Song Muyang can''t let Gao Xuan have an accident because of going to the banquet.


    As for how they fight in the challenge arena, that''s their business.


    After all, Gao Xuan killed taros. Whatever the reason, the odins will take revenge on Gao Xuan.


    Song Muyang drives Gao Xuan back to Xinghai mansion. When Gao Xuan gets off the bus, he tells him: "the Odin family is very close to the Jin family. Holder is also a member of Qianji University. Let me get this straight. You can''t beat them. Now the best way is to return home immediately... "


    He pauses and says, "if you don''t have the channel to leave, I can arrange the spaceship."


    "Thank you, brother song."


    Gao Xuancheng sincerely gives thanks. We are just friends. Song Muyang is willing to arrange a spaceship to send him away.


    If song Muyang worked hard for him and JinYuTang, he would really doubt that song Muyang had a different purpose.


    "Kendo finals, I will fight to the end."


    Gao Xuan in front of song Muyang, there is no need to say that he must win the championship. All he has to do is to make a bold gesture.


    Song Muyang patted Gao Xuan on the shoulder: "tough, a hero."


    He wanted to persuade Gao Xuan again, but he didn''t think it was necessary for him to look indifferent. Gao Xuan obviously made the decision after careful consideration.


    Song Yunxi, sitting in the back seat, said: "I hope you can go further in the finals. Good luck. "


    "Good luck, too." Gao Xuan and song Yunxi wave and get out of the car.


    Seeing Gao Xuan enter the gate of the hotel, song Yunxi suddenly said to song Muyang: "I don''t know why, Gao Xuan always gives me the feeling that I always have the chance to win. It''s like he''s going to win. "


    "The quantity of high and mysterious objects is as deep as the sea."


    Song Muyang shook his head and sighed: "I can''t see through, I can''t see through The teenagers are so good now. "


    Song Muyang glanced at him, and song Yunxi said, "you are three years older than Gao Xuan. You have countless resources since you were a child. But it''s not as good as Gao Xuan. You should review yourself... "


    "I don''t know. I''m much better than you are 22 years old."


    Song Yunxi is not happy to say: "you are more than 40 years old to become gold, what qualifications teach me."


    "Then I''m gold, too."


    Song Muyang''s voice raised a few points: "I think you are not as good as me in your forties!"


    Song Yunxi said haughtily, "I''m not that weak. I will be gold before I am forty


    "You know how to brag."


    Song Muyang asked: "don''t say so far, can you beat JinYuTang in this year''s finals?"


    "At least I have a golden chance. But they have holdel. What can I do... "


    Speaking of this, song Yunxi is a little desperate. Kendo League is a group fight. Incapable of action, her teammates suck.


    College Kendo League, strictly limited age. It''s a top talent to reach the level of silver swordsman within this age limit.


    Like song Yunxi, she is the only one in Beidou.


    Looking at the whole league, there are no more than ten level 15 swordsmen of this age.


    This ratio has been amazing. You should know that a level 15 swordsman of this age can basically become a golden swordsman as long as there is no big accident.


    Qianji university has JinYuTang and holdel two, will be regarded as the most popular to win.


    Song Yunxi sighed, "if only Gao Xuan were our man. We can win the two Champions togetherSong Muyang thought about it and said: "I think Gao Xuan''s heart is very high. His goal this time should be the championship."


    "No way!"


    Song Yunxi said firmly: "Jinniu University, a second rate University, gives them the championship, and they dare not take it!"


    Song Muyang also sighed: "it''s a pity that Gao Xuan''s family background is too bad after all..."


    He still has a word not to say, have Jin Guangshan in, Gao Xuan even if can compare Jin Yutang and holder Er fierce also useless.


    This game, Gao Xuan is not qualified to win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "That boy is Gao Xuan?"


    In the private room on the top floor of Xinghai Building, Jin Guangshan and Jin Yutang are asking about today''s affairs.


    Jin Yutang was still in awe of the elder and told the truth.


    He explained, "I was there to eat. When people say that song Muyang is also here, they want to see song Yunxi. As a result, I met Gao Xuan... "


    Taiweixing is very big, but there are not many top hotels in Ziyuan city. One of the most distinctive is undoubtedly the cloud mulberry Museum.


    JinYuTang has never been to Weixing, so I just take this opportunity to taste the local characteristics.


    Tangtangjin family, one of the twelve golden blood, also has friends and partners in taiweixing.


    JinYuTang took people to dinner, and talked about song Muyang.


    Song Muyang is also very famous in Taiwei. He has a high profile in his work. Many people have seen him come to yunsangshu.


    JinYuTang took people up to explore the reality, but they found Gao Xuan.


    The main thing is that saigaoxuan is too discerning. You can recognize it at a glance, and you will never admit it wrong.


    As a result, there was a conflict.


    JinYuTang didn''t expect that song Muyang was protecting Gao Xuan so much. He couldn''t speak, which annoyed song Muyang and was taught by the other party.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Guangshan, look, they would be disheartened today.


    After listening to the story, Jin Guangshan found it boring.


    Even if you want to kill Gao Xuan, there is no need to make provocations now. There is no need to provoke song Muyang.


    Although this man is a newcomer to gold, he has a sword of righteousness in his hand, which is not easy to provoke. Taiwei is the territory of the Song family again. If you really annoy the other party, you will be in trouble.


    JinYuTang is very talented in sword technique, but he was too arrogant when he was a child. He had no sense of propriety in his life, so he was in a mess.


    That holdel is as stupid as JinYuTang.


    Jin Guangshan also has no choice but to grow up mentally, which must be tempered by various setbacks. JinYuTang has always been smooth sailing since he was a child. He still doesn''t know how to face ups and downs. I don''t even know how to face the danger.


    "That Gao Xuan is very dangerous."


    Jin Guangshan said: "according to the data, Gao Xuan even killed Shao Daoyuan. Don''t you know? "


    "How can such a thing be believed."


    Jin Yutang said, "who knows how Shao Daoyuan died? Besides, Shao Daoyuan''s scum is a shame of gold. "


    "There is something wrong with Shao Daoyuan. Is it true that Gao Xuan calms the believers of the evil god of the Purple Dragon Star alone? Is it true that he killed Pinghai Dragon Star with one sword? "


    In the face of Jin Guangshan''s interrogation, Jin Yutang was not convinced, but it was not easy to refute directly. He muttered: "one man killed dozens of silver swordsmen? I don''t believe it... "


    Jin Guangshan wants to sigh. Children''s self-confidence is a good thing. But if you don''t know anything, it''s not self-confidence, it''s stupidity to deny the strength of others.


    "Just now, they fought against Tianhe sword. Gao Xuan''s sword was as deep and continuous as the sea. The most leisurely performance. "


    Jin Guangshan said: "judging from this point, his spiritual strength is stronger than you, and his sword sense is also better than you. What do you take to win? With what? "


    At the end of the day, Jin Guangshan is both in voice and in color.


    Although JinYuTang is still a little unconvinced, he can only bow his head and be honest.


    "You are too rough. Just want to show off, but completely ignore the strength of the other side. It''s totally self righteous... "


    Jin Guangshan scolded, he finally asked Jin Yutang: "you say, what specific plan do you have."


    Jin Yutang is a bit at a loss. His plan is very simple. If he meets Gao Xuan in the finals, he will kill him with one sword.


    If the other party is lucky to avoid them, then find a chance to solve Gao Xuan in private.


    Plan to kill a pariah from the bottom? Because no one will come out for Gao Xuan.


    Besides, the energy of the twelve star field is not worth mentioning in the central star field.


    Knowing that the old man was a little angry, Jin Yutang said in a hurry: "tifeng from Odin''s family will also come here. With you and him escorting us, we can''t turn the boat over. "


    Hearing that tifeng is coming, Jin Guangshan''s face softens slightly. Tifeng is also an old middle-level gold with many strange things on him. This one came in person, and they were almost stable this time.


    JinYuTang and holdel can win together on the field. He and getifeng can work together to protect them and ensure that they won''t encounter conspiracy on the way to win the championship.


    However, Gao Xuan is really a big trouble. Bai Yutang and Gao Xuan are really hard to win. When tifeng arrives, we will discuss how to solve the problem.


    There is also song Yunxi, the Song family. Although the threat is not big, he should also be wary of the Song family''s tricks.


    Zhou He of Tianlong star field, Liu Po of Chang''an star field, Qin Jian of Jiuding star field, and Yuan infinite of TieMa star field.


    These people are all born in gold blood. They have strong influence behind them, and they are also good at self cultivation. They are strong enemies that must be dealt with carefully.Thinking of so many talents with golden blood, Jin Guangshan also has a headache.


    We must be careful when dealing with these people. It''s no use if it''s too heavy or too light. These talented people with golden blood background have no scruples in doing things.


    Fortunately, with enough time, he can coordinate his interests with other countries to avoid unnecessary conflicts.


    JinYuTang doesn''t understand all these things. It''s no use talking to him.


    He told JinYuTang, "don''t go out these days, let alone offend Gao Xuan. Just be honest in your room."


    JinYuTang was puzzled: "ancestor, I finally came to taiweixing. You don''t want me to go around..."


    "Turn what turn, you just offend song Muyang, really think that boy is vegetarian. There are others who want to win the championship. They are all staring at you


    Jin Guangshan is a little discontented. He can''t distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. After winning the championship, he can play whatever he wants. Now the situation is so tense that he still wants to play.


    After being rebuked by Jin Guangshan, Jin Yutang is honest. It''s not that he doesn''t know the importance, but he doesn''t care too much. I don''t believe anyone dares to touch him.


    But Jin Guangshan said so, he can only endure.


    When Jin Yutang left, he was not happy.


    Jin Guangshan ignores Jin Yutang. His spiritual power wanders around and soon finds Gao Xuan''s room.


    Only Gaoxuan room opened the electromagnetic shielding net, blocking his spiritual power.


    Jin Guangshan''s spiritual power roamed around, and found no space to invade, so he had to leave.


    The electromagnetic shielding network is standard for such high-grade hotels as Xinghai Building. After all, there are too many spiritual roaming masters on the planet.


    After Jin Guangshan''s spiritual power left, Gao Xuan in the room also opened his eyes.


    The electric light in his pure gold eyes twinkled, so that he could see the spiritual power of electromagnetic shielding net.


    The electromagnetic shielding network is bidirectional and completely isolated from inside and outside after opening. This, of course, protects the privacy of the guests, but it also insulates the guests from their perception of the outside world.


    Gao Xuan learned how to think in the mythological world and condensed the Thunder God King. He made great progress in Lei FA and reached a very high level.


    If he controls tianlongtong, he can combine spiritual power with electromagnetic shielding. When a spiritual force touches the electromagnetic shielding net, it can generate induction.


    However, there are still many limitations in this way of integration. After Jin Guangshan left, Gao Xuan couldn''t track him.


    Gao Xuan recognizes Jin Guangshan''s spiritual fluctuation. After all, he has just learned the meaning of Tianhe sword.


    Obviously, Jin Guangshan has noticed him. The other side is a middle-level gold strong. The situation is not so good.


    In the cloud mulberry tree hall, Jin Guangshan''s sword is powerful and powerful, and he can''t show weakness too much. Jin Guangshan is not stupid, not so easy to cheat. The more you play, the easier it is to show flaws.


    Jin Guangshan, an old and powerful gold man, will solve him as soon as he finds out that he has a threat.


    Gao Xuan thinks he can''t wait any longer. He must advance to gold as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have a firm foothold in the chaotic and dangerous situation.


    It will take at least three days for gold to complete the mutation from the inside out. During this period, he had little practical ability.


    Once there''s an accident, it''s bad.


    Xinghai hotel is too unsafe. Others noticed that he was promoted to gold, and it was not unusual for the other party to blow up the building directly.


    The people of songmuyang are good, but they can''t rely on each other for such a big event. It''s like putting your life in each other''s hands. Whether you die or live depends on each other''s thoughts.


    In fact, if we hadn''t met with Jin Guangshan this evening, the hotel would have been a very good place. He can complete the promotion quietly.


    Gao Xuan used the authority of the seventh sage to search, and finally found several suitable places.


    For such a big event, he must take Yun Qingshang with him. First, Yun Qingshang can protect him at the critical moment. 2¡¢ He also does not trust to let cloud clear clothes oneself stay in star sea mansion.


    JinYuTang and holdel are both domineering and vicious. They can do everything.


    Not to mention Jin Guangshan. This kind of old gold strongman has no law or morality in his eyes. They have long learned to do whatever they can to achieve their goals.


    The next day, several people from Baiyun Feng took LAN Tianshou on the coach. They agreed to go to Taiwei ancient civilization site.


    "It''s said that this ancient civilization site was left by mechanical civilization. If you are lucky, you may be able to excavate ancient mechanical armor..."


    "The most valuable is the mechanical core, which is said to be particularly magical."


    "Archaeologists have said that from the objects excavated from the site, mechanical civilization believes in gods. If we want to dig out a mechanical God, that''s great!"


    The members of the Jinniu sword team were very excited to see the site of mechanical civilization without any pressure.


    Although LAN Tianshou is not interested, he can be infected by a group of people''s emotions and has a little smile on his face.


    A group of people are happy, see Gaoxuan with cloud clean clothes on the bus, also ran to their side.Everyone''s smile is a little dry. There is too much pressure on Gao Xuan to laugh.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Everyone is nervous, no one spoke, no way, LAN Tianshou can only smile, said: "we go to the site of mechanical civilization around."


    "Mechanical civilization ruins, that sounds good."


    Gao Xuan said: "that''s settled. Let''s go to the site of mechanical civilization."


    When they heard what Gao Xuan said, they all felt a thump in their hearts. It was too hard for them to follow him. But who dares to refuse Gao Xuan.


    A group of people are forced to smile, use all their strength to make happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Hello, everyone. Yanshi mountain is ahead."


    The beautiful female tour guide transmits the sweet voice to every tourist through wireless connection.


    "Why is it called Yanshi mountain? It''s because the site of mechanical civilization was found here. According to the records of Yanshi, the first robot made in ancient times is written in plaintext


    The female guide pointed out the window of Yanshi mountain and introduced: "Yanshi mountain is three thousand meters high. There is no grass on the mountain. It looks like an iron mountain from a distance. Therefore, it is also called iron mountain. The site of ancient mechanical civilization is inside Yanshi mountain, where the architectural structure is very complex, like a labyrinth. "


    "Because of the special structure of Yanshi mountain, it strongly interferes with the wireless communication. We must follow the planned route to avoid getting lost. Every year, people go missing at the site. It''s fun to explore ancient civilization sites, but there''s no need to take risks... "


    LAN Tianshou and Bai Yunfeng all listened. If there had not been Gao Xuan, they would have been teasing the female tour guide.


    Now, they don''t have the guts. In addition, the female tour guide often looks happy, and she can''t see anyone else in her eyes.


    Including other women in the bus, they always try their best to see Gao Xuan. Even those with male companions are hard to be curious and like.


    Gao Xuan was wearing sunglasses, and no one could see that his eyes were closed. I just think the boy is too handsome.


    For ordinary people, Gao Xuan''s handsome is too dazzling. I dare not look directly at it, but I can''t help looking at it.


    Not only women, but also men.


    Compared with the historical sites of Yanshi, people think that Gaoxuan is obviously more beautiful and has more ornamental value.


    When a group of people entered the ruins of Yanshi, they all consciously followed them.


    The female tour guide stood beside Gao Xuan enthusiastically and explained to him.


    "As we all know, the most important metal titanium steel for mankind now is to improve the metal formula obtained from the site of mechanical civilization The site of mechanical civilization is like a treasure, which is of great value to us human beings.... "


    The internal structure of Yanshi ruins is like a huge industrial base that has been eliminated. There are steel everywhere. There are some old machines that don''t know their uses. Their shapes are strange, and they have the rigor of industry.


    Many tourists don''t know what to read, most of them are just watching. Take a picture in front of the strange machine, even if it''s done.


    There are also some people who want to take a chance and look around in the hope of finding something good.


    Every few years, tourists will find the special items left by the ancient mechanical civilization and make a fortune.


    Although the odds are very low, everyone wants to try their luck. This is also the most attractive place of Yanshi ruins.


    Now the virtual reality technology is very mature, and the virtual world built by designers is much more wonderful than the real world.


    Come to the field travel, many people will feel bored.


    This gimmick of Yanshi remains can''t be experienced in the virtual world.


    A group of people turned around a little, and unanimously asked the guide to take them to the depth of Yanshi ruins to try their luck.


    People took the ancient mechanical lift to the bottom of Yanshi ruins. It''s 20000 meters from the ground. The ancient mechanical lift glides very fast, with violent fluctuations, which is just like an exciting roller coaster


    when you get off the roller coaster, most of the tourists don''t look very good.


    LAN Tianshou and they arrived as if nothing had happened. The members of the sword team are weaker than Gao Xuan, but they are much stronger than ordinary people.


    The tour guide is also a little ugly, but she is still very professional, guiding tourists to adjust their bodies and dress well.


    Twenty thousand meters underground, the temperature is more than 20 degrees below zero, very cold. There are not many lighting sources on this floor, and the environment is cold and dark, which is quite depressing.


    The tour guide repeatedly told people not to run around. It''s in the lighting area. Assemble in two hours.


    After explaining these, the female guide found Gao Xuan attentively: "I am very familiar with this place, I will show you around."


    She also said in a mysterious low voice: "this place has been explored countless times by the authorities, and it is impossible to find the leak. Those machines are all imitations.


    "But there are still some interesting things at the bottom. It''s like a mechanical war puppet. It''s all repaired later. It''s still very playable... "


    The female tour guide is also too fond of Gao Xuan''s appearance, which is the only way to tell the truth about the ruins of Yanshi.


    "Thank you. We can just walk around by ourselves."


    Gao Xuan declined the kindness of the female tour guide. He didn''t need to be followed.


    The tour guide was very disappointed, and she couldn''t follow Gao Xuan hard, so she could only tell him in a soft voice: "although the ruins have been excavated, this place is very big, so it''s easy to get lost. It''s harder to get in touch without a wireless signal. You''ve all signed safety contracts. If there''s an accident, there won''t be search and rescue assistance... "


    "I know. Don''t worry. "


    Gao Xuan waved his hand with a smile and took Yun Qingshang to the deep of the passage.


    The female tour guide looks worried, but she should have said it all. Gao Xuan insists on going deep into her.The underground remains of Yanshi are very large, only one tenth of which are open to the public, and some modern supporting facilities have been built. For example, lighting, wireless signal transfer station and so on.


    The undeveloped relic area has nothing but the empty relic itself. People get lost in it, and there''s no search and rescue help, so it''s easy to die in it.


    After waiting for two hours, all the others came back, except Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    The tour guide said, "we didn''t wait for her to come back."


    When a group of women didn''t come back, they didn''t know. There were several men who were obviously schadenfreuding.


    Growing up like Gao Xuan, there must be countless men envious.


    LAN Tianshou, Bai Yunfeng and others sneer. How can Gao Xuan have an accident in such a place.


    He said to the guide, "don''t wait for Gao Xuan. He told me in advance that he would stay at the ruins for a few days. "


    Gao Xuan did say it to him in advance and asked him to go back and tell coach Ji Xiuying.


    Although the female guide wants to continue to wait for Gao Xuan, but LAN Tianshou has said so, she is not good to delay everyone''s time. I can only leave with some regret and uneasiness.


    This meeting Gao Xuan has already taken the cloud clear clothes to the deep layer of the ruins.


    There are no lights, no modern equipment. It''s just endless darkness and cold.


    The metal walls and floors of Yanshi ruins are full of traces of violent exploration.


    It can be seen that in the past few thousand years, the ruins of Yanshi have been explored and excavated many times. The traces of all kinds of destruction are different from the old and the new, with obvious time intervals.


    The ruins of Yanshi are all metal structures, which have a very strong shielding effect on spiritual power.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can not cover the ruins of Yanshi. Especially in the deep position, the heavy metal structure limits the spiritual power roaming.


    Gao Xuan is very satisfied with this. He needs such an environment. Hide in a corner for a few days, and no one will find him.


    On the other hand, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the ruins of Yanshi. It should be because of the mechanical war cicada.


    "Maybe we can find something here..."


    Gao Xuan followed the subtle familiar feeling and wandered in the deep layer of the ruins.


    He soon found out the problem. The rooms in the deep core area of the ruins are very regular. Each room is a standard cube, and nine cubes on each floor are arranged in a nine palace grid.


    Such a room has a total of three floors, forming a huge third-order cube.


    Twenty seven cube rooms were also seriously damaged. The roof, four walls and the ground were all dug out with big holes, which also made the twenty-seven rooms connected with each other.


    Obviously, there are many smart people who can see that there is something wrong with this huge magic square.


    The only difference is the spherical central control on the wall.


    The basketball sized iron ball is engraved with strange words of mechanical civilization. Half of the iron ball is embedded in the wall, and one is exposed outside. Adjust the iron ball to center the text above.


    There are 96 characters and 27 rooms on the iron ball, which can be combined into a password by adjusting in different order.


    Gao Xuan made clear the cube room structure, and immediately understood how to use the cube.


    The six winged cicada chirped, and a group of complex codes appeared in his mind immediately.


    Gao Xuan made a simple calculation. Ninety six words and twenty-seven rooms were randomly combined. The number of the combination was terrible. No wonder no one has been able to crack it for thousands of years.


    Without the memory left by the cicada, he could not solve the code of the cube room.


    Gao Xuan enters the room one by one in order to lock the password. In some rooms, the iron ball like code locks have been broken, and some code iron balls have even been taken away.


    Fortunately, he can leave the mark of spiritual power through mechanical warfare cicada, replacing the iron ball password.


    In fact, the key is not the iron ball password lock, but the spiritual power mark left when unlocking. It must accord with the spiritual fluctuation frequency of mechanical civilization.


    With this design, other civilizations can''t crack the cube through exhaustive method.


    Gao Xuan is very curious about this. Mechanical civilization has designed such complicated protection measures. What will be in the cube?


    He is also a little worried about whether the destructive exploration of the cube by human beings will destroy the secret of the cube?


    All room code is right, Gao Xuan sensed source force deep sea suddenly concussion. It''s like a huge thing coming out of the source sea.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the cube room boomed.


    The voice was deep, thick and dull, just like an old machine moving slowly.


    Kara Kara''s voice seems to be stumbling and may stop at any time.


    Such a violent shock made the whole Yanshi ruins vibrate violently. People in the ruins of Yanshi thought there was an earthquake. Many people screamed and ran around in panic.Female tour guides, they are still out of the ruins of Yanshi, have not boarded the car, are also scared. Because the whole Yanshi mountain is shaking.


    LAN Tianshou, Bai Yunfeng and others are also uneasy and don''t know what happened.


    At the moment, Jin Guangshan in the ruins of Yanshi first looks puzzled, and then realizes that the change comes from the depth of the ruins. It is clear that there is an important organ in the ruins of Yanshi that has been activated!


    Jin Guang is chasing Gao Xuan. He wanted to find a chance to solve Gao Xuan, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "there is such a good thing!"


    (only one watch today)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Twenty seven cube rooms operate slowly under the push of built-in machinery. It''s like a huge third-order steel cube, arranged in order.


    "Bang bang" of the huge steel machinery collision sound, more and more intensive.


    Gao Xuan leads Yun Qingshang to stand in the most central room of the cube square array. According to the induction of the six winged cicada, this is undoubtedly the center of all changes.


    Mechanical warfare cicada gave Gao Xuan hint, but won''t tell him too much information directly.


    Gao Xuan was also curious about the changes in the ruins of Yanshi, and did not know what good things had been hidden in the mechanical civilization.


    Although he has all knowledge, he can''t ask everything.


    Out of the sense of mechanical warfare cicada, out of his intuition, he felt that this time he should have found something good.


    Mechanical civilization is far more developed and powerful than human civilization. The secret of machinery civilization protected by such complicated means must be very powerful.


    After all the metal cubes were rearranged, the wall in front of Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang opened silently, revealing a long passage to enter.


    Strangely enough, dozens of large holes have been cut in the metal wall. Through the void to see the past, but can not see the channel.


    "A little bit."


    Gao Xuan couldn''t tell what the principle was. Could it be a special space technology of mechanical civilization or a strange thing?


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to observe carefully, he sensed that someone was approaching at high speed outside. The speed of the other side is obviously stronger than gold.


    From the surging vigorous sword Qi, it should be the Tianhe sword Saint Jin Guangshan.


    "You go first."


    Gao Xuan gently pushed Yun Qingshang and sent him into the special channel first.


    After waiting for Yun Qingshang to enter, Gao Xuancai followed him into the passage. By this time, Jin Guangshan had rushed directly into the room.


    Jin Guangshan also saw the passage behind the metal wall. Although he didn''t know where the passage led, he knew that it must involve the secret of Yanshi ruins.


    The ruins of Yanshi are famous ancient relics in the alliance. Over the past three thousand years, I don''t know how many experts and scholars have come here to study it.


    After many times of exploration, even taiweixing official recognized that the Yanshi ruins had no exploration value, so it was opened as a tourist attraction.


    As a result, changes have taken place in the depth of Yanshi ruins.


    Jin Guangshan''s eyes are fixed on Gao Xuan in the passage. He is also a little suspicious. Is this handsome and unmarried boy really the so-called protagonist? As soon as he arrives at the Yanshi ruins, he finds the key secret of the ruins?


    No matter what the other party does, now the secret belongs to him!


    There was a sneer on Jin Guangshan''s face. He rushed straight to Gao Xuan. No matter what skills Gao Xuan has, he is not qualified to fight with him.


    There is almost no limit to the level of the source force on taiweixing, and Jin Guangshan is sure to press the dead Gaoxuan with one finger.


    Little silver swordsman, hiding on a small planet, can still dominate. To the central star domain, silver swordsman is just high-level cannon fodder.


    When the distance between the two sides was still tens of meters, Jin Guangshan stretched out his hand to Gao Xuan.


    The powerful and endless Tianhe sword Qi should be read and sent directly to Gaoxuan.


    The white Tianhe sword Qi overlaps and is majestic. Just like Tianhe, it has sweeping power.


    It''s about the secret of Yanshi ruins. Jin Guangshan still wants to capture Gao Xuan and make it clear. But he immediately realized that it was not right. Gao Xuan''s sword meaning was like water and sky. He felt that he could not use his power when his sword meaning was down.


    The two swords are intertwined. Although he has the upper hand, he can''t crush Gao Xuan. The spirit of Tianhe sword, which followed the meaning of the sword, was blocked by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan sent out the Tiangang sword Qi. The silver Tiangang sword Qi was as thick as a mountain, and it was very strong.


    No matter how powerful Tianhe sword Qi is, it will be smashed in front of Tiangang sword Qi.


    The tenth level of Tiangang sword Qi is strong and fierce. When the strength is similar, it smashes Tianhe sword Qi.


    Originally, Jin Guangshan wanted to capture Gao Xuan, so he could control his power. The Tiangang sword Qi released by Gao Xuan has the upper hand in the confrontation.


    Jin Guangshan not only failed to suppress Gao Xuan, but also was blocked by Tiangang sword Qi.


    When he realized that it was not good, and he wanted to continue to work, the metal wall had been closed.


    Jin Guangshan watched helplessly, but because Tianhe sword Qi was defeated, his move was blocked and he missed the chance to enter the channel.


    Yes, he was angry and missed the chance. Surprised is Gao Xuan unexpectedly hard block him a move.


    "It''s a strange thing..."


    Jin Guangshan had such insight that he immediately found out that Gao Xuan''s use of sword Qi was not his own, but his own.


    This ability is so powerful, it''s not much worse than him.


    Jin Guangshan was a little regretful. If he had known that, he just stopped. Directly kill Gao Xuan with all his strength and rush into the passage.


    Now the special passage is closed. It''s gone. No matter how powerful he is, there is no way to open the channel again.


    Just look at the destructive holes in the wall, you can see that you can''t get into that wonderful passage by violent means.There is a great secret of mechanical civilization in the ruins of Yanshi, which is much more important than Gaoxuan.


    Jin Guangshan is a little regretful. He just wanted to capture Gao Xuan alive and missed an extremely important opportunity. He should not have made such a mistake.


    He was cruel in his heart and would never give Gao Xuan any chance to meet again. Strange things are powerful, but they are external forces. This is not what Gao Xuan can control completely. It can''t be compared with the gold strong.


    Jin Guangshan feeling channel is a special space interlayer, which can cut off the physical exploration and observation.


    It can be imagined that there are important secrets of mechanical civilization hidden in the secret space.


    This alone is worth working hard here.


    This kind of special space will not have multiple exits. Normally speaking, Gao Xuan can only come out from where he goes in..


    Jin Guangshan decided to keep it for a year and a half, but he didn''t believe that Gao Xuan couldn''t come out.


    Gao Xuan, who has entered the secret realm of mechanical civilization, has no mind to manage Jin Guangshan.


    Into the depths of the secret, is an open and bright hall. It is surrounded by a glass like outer wall. Including the ground is also this kind of glass material.


    The hall is full-bodied and pure, but there is no air. Ordinary people will soon suffocate here. Too strong source force also erodes the body and spirit of the practitioner.


    Everything in the world is the same, too much is better than too much.


    If the source force is too pure and rich, the practitioner will be poisoned and assimilated by the source force.


    Gao Xuan opened the Dragon pupil, started the source force breathing, and instantly adapted to the special source force environment.


    Looking at the cloud clean clothes, white scales appeared on the surface of the body, which tightly wrapped the whole person. Yun Qingshang''s state quickly stabilized.


    "How''s it going?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "Nothing."


    Yun Qingshang said: "the sky snake like this kind of source environment very much. I can stay here for a long time. "


    The sky snake turns the nerve. This strange thing is not inferior to the sky dragon pupil. At the critical moment, the sky snake nerve also played a huge role in protecting yunqingshang completely.


    The special source force environment in the hall even stimulates the special mechanism of the serpentine nerve, which makes it crazy to absorb the source force and open a certain state of evolution.


    As the master of the serpentine nerve, Yun Qingshang also obtained more key information and higher authority.


    For the day snake nerve, also have more understanding. In the past, many of the doubts are suddenly clear.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Yun Qingshang really wanted to sit down and meditate.


    Gao Xuan sees that Yun Qingshang is in good condition. He also has time to observe the situation in the hall.


    In the center of the vast hall is a flying ship.


    The head and tail of the warship are kilometer long. The overall shape of the warship is streamline flying fish suit. The black warship has various convex rib designs on the surface, which seems to be a naval gun.


    The whole ship looks very fierce and rigid. It should be a multi-purpose Star Wars ship.


    In terms of design style, it is quite different from the mainstream warships of human beings.


    A warship 1000 meters long can only be regarded as a miniature warship in space. But a man standing under a ship is like a bug.


    Gao Xuan was a little confused. What did mechanical civilization want to do with a warship hidden in the center of the site?


    Warships are the most complex combat weapons for human beings. It takes more than ten years of professional training to pilot warships. Even so, we must have thousands of people to cooperate, and we also need the help of the brain to control the warship.


    It''s useless to give him such a warship.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan is a little disappointed. There is no place for such a huge thing. Not to mention the warship needs huge energy, auxiliary personnel and strong logistics support. He has no condition to support a warship.


    Even if he''s a hundred billion dollar man.


    Gao Xuan is thinking, he knows the sea in the six wings cicada suddenly wings high song.


    The huge black warships parked in front of them also made a loud roar.


    Gao Xuan was also stunned: This is, this is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    It''s black metal armor, with convex edges on its limbs, which is very powerful and sharp. Elbow, knee and other parts have raised edge thorn, more ferocious.


    The fully enclosed special-shaped helmet is extremely deep.


    Gao Xuan was armed with this set of armor, which was just the transformation of the mechanical war cicada.


    Gao Xuan has never used this armor to fight since he got the mechanical battle cicada.


    Under the automatic excitation of the six winged cicada, Gao Xuanwu is equipped with a set of mechanical armor.


    The huge warship in the center of the hall also established contact with Gaoxuan''s six winged cicada.


    This kind of connection is just like Gao Xuan''s wireless communication, which is connected to the channel of the giant warship and gained the command of the warship.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know how to command. In fact, he doesn''t know what happened.


    The change of the six winged cicada obviously comes from the mechanical warfare cicada. There is no corresponding information in the mechanical warfare cicada.


    Gao Xuan didn''t feel any danger, and the six winged cicada didn''t give any relevant hints. He simply watched the change.


    Parked in the center of the hall, the black warship seems to be activated by the six winged cicada, and the huge 1000 meter long warship is constantly shrinking and folding.


    In a few seconds, a huge warship more than 1000 meters long folded into the size of a backpack.


    This change is so amazing that Gao Xuan is dumbfounded.


    In fact, the interior space of a 1000 meter long warship is more complex than that of a 1000 meter high building. Because of the super strength of the warship, there must be some consideration.


    Human science and technology are now very developed, and the technology of manufacturing warships is also very mature.


    With the huge fleet group, human beings swept the major alien races, surrounded the galaxy everywhere, and became the Galactic overlord.


    Although Gao Xuan focused on personal strength cultivation, he still had a certain understanding of the top human warships.


    Powerful starship, can be deformed to a certain extent. But it needs multi-functional module warship assembly, and adopts different external forms in different environments.


    It has shrunk from more than 1000 meters to tens of cubic centimeters, which is a bit exaggerated. Exaggeration goes against Gao Xuan''s understanding of warships.


    Gao Xuan guessed that maybe this warship is just a strange thing with the appearance of a warship


    Only strange things can make no sense. It doesn''t follow the law of matter.


    What looks like a metal backpack suddenly jumps and falls on Gao Xuan''s chest.


    With the rapid change of the appearance of the metal backpack, it turned into a red hollow with a diameter of 20 cm.


    The red light in the concave hole is divided into countless layers, just like countless layers of red light gears.


    Gao Xuan looks down, and Tianlong Tong sends back complicated information, which makes his brain crash instantly.


    Fortunately, the cicada on the six wings sang high again, making Gao Xuan''s consciousness clear again. He also resolutely gave up the idea of analyzing that information.


    Too large and complex information has exceeded the limit of his spiritual power, which makes his consciousness into a state of crash.


    This also made Gao Xuan a little surprised. What is this thing on the chest? The information is so huge and complex.


    In appearance, the sunken red hole is like some kind of engine or booster behind the butt of a rocket. A lot of red light shining, seems to contain endless energy.


    Not waiting for Gao Xuan to understand, sunken red hole has been completely integrated with mechanical armor.


    Gao Xuan even heard the sound of a light sound after the close combination of the two, just like the feeling of metal lock.


    In fact, of course, it''s not a metal lock, but a more complex and deeper combination.


    The metal structure of Hongdong extends backward along Gaoxuan''s waist, and eight mechanical arms extend upward from Gaoxuan''s back.


    It looks like a big spider on Gao Xuan''s back, and it''s a bit like a special mechanical flying wing.


    Gao Xuan can feel the change of his armor through the six winged cicada. These eight arms look strange and cool, which is hard to describe.


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to understand, the red hole on the chest of the mecha was shining red, and the surrounding source force was evacuated by the red hole.


    Then, the red hole gave out a strong buzzing sound. The endless information poured into Gao Xuan''s mind.


    This time, the core information of Xuanguan was not well protected.


    In this way, under the impact of the information frenzy, the subconscious is almost torn.


    It''s like picking out the brain flower, first a steamed brain flower, then a spicy brain flower, and then a barbecue brain flower


    Gao Xuan can only condense his spirit into the sword spirit of water and sky, and try his best to bear the destruction of the information frenzy with the sword spirit of water and sky.


    This kind of spiritual information link is actually the most terrible spiritual attack.


    Compared with the mysterious and sharp of the sword, the information frenzy is simple but violent, turbulent and endless, and there is no upper limit on its power.


    In the face of information frenzy, no matter how smart your spiritual power is, you can''t play many tricks.


    It''s like throwing a person into the sea. No matter how skillful he is in swimming, he can''t fight against the sea. We can only follow the waves and wait for opportunities.In this battle, technology is secondary, the most important is perseverance and wisdom.


    I don''t know how long it took for the information frenzy to completely calm down.


    Gao Xuan opens the sky dragon pupil, saw cloud pure clothes is full of worried face.


    "How did you pass out?"


    Gao Xuan covered his head and sighed, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Three minutes."


    Yun Qingshang is more worried. She has never seen Gao Xuan in such a weak state.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Gao Xuan forced a smile: "at least not dead. It''s OK. "


    38 points of mental strength, almost can''t bear the information impact of this thing. Gao Xuan is a little scared.


    As long as his mental strength is a little weak, this person will die.


    Gao Xuan has seen the world. Now I found that there are too many unknown powerful forces in this universe.


    After a short rest, Gao Xuan reluctantly regained his spirit, and then he had time to sort out the information he received.


    Then Gao Xuan knew what he had got.


    This thing is called: eight pole magic weapon!


    According to information records, the eight pole magic weapon is the strongest magic weapon made by the mechanical God court, and also the top fighting force of mechanical civilization.


    The core of octupole is neutron star pulse energy furnace.


    With the neutron star pulse energy furnace, the Octopole can output nearly unlimited energy.


    Of course, there are eight combat forms. It can be adjusted at any time according to the combat situation. Warships are one of the combat states.


    The mechanical battle cicada is the core of the eight pole magic weapon, and the battle armor is only a part of the eight pole magic weapon.


    Powerful machinery, sacred knowledge and priceless soul.


    The mechanical war cicada is a priceless soul, and the eight pole magic weapon is a powerful machine. Controlling the eight pole magic weapon requires sacred knowledge.


    The so-called sacred knowledge here is actually a test. Any life that can''t pass the test will be submerged by sacred knowledge.


    Because of the limitation of spiritual power, it may also be the limitation of life level, Gao Xuan has only unlocked two abilities of the eight pole magic weapon: void warship and neutron star pulse energy furnace.


    Needless to say, the void warship can take him to travel around the stars.


    Neutron star pulse energy furnace can provide huge energy for him. However, the neutron star pulse energy furnace needs his spiritual drive.


    After assembling the neutron star pulse energy furnace, Gao Xuan had a little difficulty in controlling the armor.


    With his 38 point mental strength, he can run the neutron star pulse energy furnace for three minutes


    That''s a little embarrassing.


    Gao Xuan sighed. He thought he was good. According to the standard of the eight pole magic weapon, he is too poor.


    "Is mechanical civilization so powerful?"


    The first-class spirit of Xuanhe is not strong enough.


    He thinks there must be something wrong with the eight pole magic weapon. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough spiritual strength to unlock more information about the eight pole magic weapon.


    It''s gold promotion. It''s not the top priority.


    When he achieves gold, it''s not too late for him to study the eight pole magic weapon.


    Gao Xuan took in the mechanical armor. Fortunately, he knew that the sea could hold the eight extreme weapons. I didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Gao Xuan called out Bai Yutang and said, "sister Tang, I want to have milk."


    Bai Yutang glances at Yun Qingshang. He doesn''t want to laugh with Gao Xuan. After her, the holy light spread its wings, and the pure and holy white light fell on Gao Xuan.


    With a flash of divine light, Gao Xuan took on a new look from the inside to the outside, and the whole person immediately recovered to the peak state.


    The source of the transformation of the wings of light is holy and pure, which can go deep into all aspects of life and endow genes with strong vitality.


    Taking advantage of the right situation, Gao Xuan, Bai Yutang and Yun Qingshang, after two words of advice, sits on the ground and prepares to advance to gold


    In this closed space, the source force is active, pure and safe enough. It''s the ideal place for promotion.


    There are also Bai Yutang and Yun Qingshang. If there are any problems, they should be taken care of.


    Although the eight pole magic weapon is strong, it is a foreign thing. It''s still something left behind by mechanical civilization.


    Gao Xuan''s promotion to gold must be based on himself. He has six winged cicada, and can naturally control the eight pole magic weapon. Now he doesn''t need to think about the eight pole magic weapon.


    The six winged cicada flutters its wings and sings high, and Gao Xuan''s mind is in a state of emptiness and intelligence.


    Water sky sword, Thunder God King, aurora sword, flying swallow double blade, five elements and twelve methods, all kinds of secret methods in his heart.


    After 300 years of cultivation in the book of creation, he had thought about the route of promotion for thousands of times. All the preparations are made.


    At this moment, other strange things are just foreign things, not worth mentioning.


    Only the six winged cicada of the original life chirps high, the source nodes of Gao Xuan''s whole body are all opened, and the spiritual power is constantly condensed and compressed, trying to gather a perfect core


    (I can''t be a eunuch, just adjust for a few days, and soon I will become a stronger one!)www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The spiritual core is not only the symbol of the strong, but also the source of the power of the golden level.


    Over the past three thousand years, the alliance has made many attempts on the Golden Road, and has opened up several golden roads that belong to mankind alone.


    For example, 12 golden blood lines, each generation can give birth to the golden strong, because the golden blood line has explored the golden path corresponding to its own genes.


    Golden blood emphasizes pure blood. This is not only because of the external power and wealth, but also because of the internal genetic needs.


    Therefore, the golden blood only marries the golden blood.


    In addition, the alliance has dozens of paths to gold. The compatibility is quite high.


    Just because of differences in genes and wisdom, these roads are not suitable for everyone.


    According to the league''s official statistics, the chance of gold promotion is 13%. That''s not a high number.


    Most silver swordsmen, even standing on the threshold of gold, have chosen to stop.


    Because the road to gold is too bumpy. Many silver swordsmen can''t find a way to refer to. They rely on themselves to explore the Golden Road, and the probability of success is extremely low.


    Gao Xuan has the experience of previous life and has made a good plan for the golden road.


    He thinks his planning is perfect and has a chance to become the most perfect golden body in history.


    However, an accident broke his calculation.


    The book of omniscient tells him that it is necessary to gather many cicadas to advance in order to achieve a relatively perfect golden body.


    In a short time, Gao Xuan could not find other cicadas. He has precious time and can''t waste too much time on it.


    Just like this time, before the championship starts, there are already strong gold players.


    There is almost no limit to the source power on taiweixing, and the middle-level gold strong like Jin Guangshan is very terrible. Gao Xuan has the strength of the first World War, but he is not sure of winning.


    Behind Jin Guangshan are the Jin family, the holdel family and the Odin family. These are Gao Xuan''s enemies.


    If Gao Xuan wants to win the championship, he will certainly fight against other gold giants.


    Taurus university is obviously unable to confront these huge forces. There is no way to help him share the pressure. Even Hercules has little influence in the central domain.


    Gao Xuan can''t wait any longer. Only when he is promoted to gold can he be qualified to compete with many powerful forces.


    Because of the mechanical battle cicada, the planned promotion road ahead is no longer available.


    The immortal golden cicada is only an enhanced six winged cicada, but the mechanical warfare cicada has fundamentally changed the six winged cicada.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan spent 300 years in the world of Genesis. Long time, so that he can repeatedly deduce the Golden Road, to find the most correct way.


    We should know that the peak of human life is very short. Generally speaking, if we can''t become a strong gold player within 100 years, we have no chance to advance to gold.


    Therefore, no one can precipitate 300 years before the achievement of gold. This is also the great advantage of Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuanping''s mind calmed down and Qi quickly entered the state.


    At the end of the day, instead of thinking more, he just needs to go on the way he wants.


    The six winged cicada constantly flutters its wings and chirps high and pure, just like the sound of nature.


    The essence of all kinds of secret methods practiced by Gao Xuan continued to decompose and dissipate, leaving only the purest spiritual power.


    These spiritual forces are formed by Gao Xuan''s cultivation of various spiritual secrets.


    Water sky sword meaning, aurora sword meaning, Thunder God King, these three are undoubtedly the real core of Gao Xuan.


    Among them, the aurora sword is the most powerful, the water sky sword is the most suitable for Gao Xuan, but the Thunder God King has the most potential.


    The core of condensed gold spirit is to build a strong, solid and stable spiritual structure with one''s own spiritual strength, so as to control strength and body and mind more efficiently.


    According to ancient Chinese culture, this spiritual core is often called Jindan, or consciousness.


    It''s all about evolution from the mind to the body.


    Under the guidance of Gao Xuan''s consciousness, the purest spiritual source is combined in an orderly way and condensed into an almost perfect square hexagon.


    This spiritual core is crystal clear, transparent and pure, just like the best crystal, suspended in the center of Gaoxuan spiritual ocean.


    The next moment, this spiritual core will solidify and become the permanent core of Gaoxuan''s golden power.


    Once formed, Gao Xuan can only take this core as the foundation no matter how he practices in the future.


    Even if he is a virtual deity, its core spiritual essence is difficult to change. So this step is crucial.


    At this critical moment, the cicada suddenly gave out a clear sound. This clear sound is long and flexible, which is completely different from the previous high pitched excited sound.


    Gao Xuan was reminded by the six wings cicada, but also gave birth to a clear understanding, his spiritual core can be adjusted better and more perfect.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness ran at full speed, and time seemed to stop at this moment.


    At the critical moment, it is not appropriate to change the established complete mature plan.The problem is that the spirit of the six winged cicada is the first, and the tips it gives must be reasonable.


    Gao Xuan thought calmly. The plan he had just thought of was really better.


    It''s just that there''s no time to repeat it. This plan is based on the original plan, even if there is no special benefit, it will not be worse than the original one.


    Gao Xuan quickly made a decision, and the original spiritual core was decomposed again.


    This time, Gao Xuan divided the spiritual power into 27 cubes, and then combined them into a larger cube.


    A thousandth of a second later, Gao Xuanxin''s spiritual origin was completely formed.


    In terms of state, the new spiritual core is also a perfect cube. The difference is that the cube is divided into 27 blocks, and there are hundreds of millions of changes by adjusting the combination.


    The spiritual core condensed by Gao Xuan can be regarded as a third-order magic cube. This is also his inspiration from the ruins of Yanshi.


    This structure ensures the stability, at the same time, there are more changes.


    Corresponding to the change of the spiritual core, the six winged cicada also silently decomposes into pieces, and reconstitutes in an instant.


    The reconstructed six winged cicada has smoother body lines, more complex and precise shape, and its body surface presents a dark gold metal texture.


    It looks mysterious and dangerous, like a powerful fighting machine.


    After reorganization, the six winged cicada, the immortal cicada, and the mechanical cicada are completely integrated into one, and no longer separate from each other.


    Including the invisible cicada wing sword, but also into the reorganization of the six wing cicada.


    Gao Xuan condensed into the spiritual core of the third-order cube, and also invested in the brand-new six winged cicada to become the spiritual core of the six winged cicada.


    After all, the spiritual core of human beings is still fragile. The integration of spiritual core and strange things is also the most important way for human beings to advance to gold.


    The integration of Gao Xuan''s spiritual core and the six winged cicada not only protected the spiritual core, but also strengthened his control over the six winged cicada.


    The fusion of the spiritual core of the gold level and the six winged cicada represents that Gao Xuan has successfully promoted to gold.


    Next, Gao Xuan needs to adjust his body genes to complete the metamorphosis and evolution at the body level.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual core guides the convergence of endless source forces and carries out transformation from the spiritual level to the genetic level.


    This process will take some time. Because gene remodeling, body modification, can not be achieved overnight.


    Generally speaking, those who are promoted to gold will have special nutrition storehouses to ensure that the body can absorb enough nutrition.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is extremely strong, and he can directly absorb the source power from the sea of source power to transform his body. This step can be omitted.


    If the situation is really wrong, he has also prepared some spiritual things with great tonic effect. And Bai Yutang, the super nanny.


    After the completion of Gaoxuan gene level changes, remodeling starts from each cell.


    In the process of remolding, the spirituality of the six winged cicada, the tenacity of the immortal cicada, and the toughness of the mechanical fighting cicada are all deeply rooted in Gaoxuan''s body gene.


    As the energy of endless source force, every cell of Gaoxuan''s body can be remolded and strengthened, leaving a strong spiritual imprint on Gaoxuan.


    When Gao Xuan''s body was undergoing metamorphosis and evolution, gold silk threads were formed on the surface of his body, completely wrapping his body.


    On one side, Yun Qingshang felt that Gao Xuan was like an insect wrapped in a cocoon, waiting to be reborn.


    Gold cocoons are dense and airtight, and you can''t see the high and mysterious situation. You can only sense the endless source force.


    Yun Qingshang sighs silently in her heart. She is promoted to silver. Gao Xuan is about to become a golden sword saint.


    The gap between the two sides is growing. She can''t protect Gao Xuan, which makes her a little uneasy.


    Yun Qingshang looks at Bai Yutang. This woman has been transformed into a spiritual life, but her behavior and expression are the same as real people.


    Bai Yutang''s expression is a little nervous, and she stares at the golden cocoon all the time. I''m afraid Gao Xuan will have an accident.


    Yun Qingshang is not jealous of Bai Yutang. She even sympathizes with this woman.


    Spiritual life is not human after all. However, this woman is infatuated with Gao XuanZhen


    Bai Yutang doesn''t notice the abnormal eyes of Yun Qingshang. She focuses on Gao Xuan.


    Yun Qingshang just divided his mind for a while, and his attention turned back to Gao Xuan.


    Now is the most vulnerable time for Gao Xuan. She needs to keep the highest vigilance and avoid accidents.


    Fortunately, everything went very well.


    Thirty six hours later, the golden silk cocoon broke silently, and Gao Xuan sat up from inside, naked.


    Gao Xuan''s skin is white and clean. His muscles are solid, smooth and beautiful. His face has also been adjusted.


    Yun Qingshang can''t tell exactly where Gao Xuan has changed. He just feels that he has changed and become more handsome.


    The most obvious change is Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    Gao Xuan was originally a dragon pupil. His pure gold eyes were very strange. Now his pupils are transformed into the normal dark blue of human beings, as deep and endless as the starry sky, and there are stars shining.


    Adjusted the eyes of the high Xuan, less two mysterious, but more charming, more kind of God and man general clear extraordinary bearing.Even if the cloud Xuanguan looks like this.


    So is Bai Yutang.


    The two women stare at Gao Xuan, speechless.


    Gao xuandao understood the two women very well. He touched his face and sighed, "I can''t look in the mirror any more."


    Bai Yutang didn''t know, so she asked nervously, "what''s wrong?"


    "I''m afraid to look in the mirror and beautify myself to death..."


    (and the second watch)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    To be a gold level life is a huge evolution on the level of life.


    Now Gaoxuan, every cell in the whole body is shining.


    Of course, this is Gao Xuan''s own feeling. There is no doubt that this moment is his peak state in the past and this life.


    Gao Xuan opens his data panel to see his real state.


    Name: Gao Xuan


    gender: male


    age: 19 years old.


    Height: 188.88888 cm.


    Weight: 100000.00000 G.


    Constitution: 38 (tianlongtong + 8)


    spirit: 42 (tianlongtong + 2)


    strength: 38 (tianlongtong + 6)


    Agility: 38 (aurora sword + 2)


    power level: level 16 (gold)


    total power: 20 million degrees


    aurora sword: Level 5 of gold


    flying swallow double blade: Level 5 of gold


    five elements and twelve methods: Level 5 of gold


    Thunder God Jun: Gold level six.


    Shuitianjian: Gold level 6.


    The six winged cicada: This is a strange thing. Fusion of immortal golden cicada, mechanical war cicada.


    Powers: golden wind does not move, cicada foresight, cicada shell, cicada change, mechanical warfare body, eight pole magic weapon.


    In this promotion, Gao Xuan''s greatest progress is his spiritual strength, which soared by four points to 42 points.


    Forty is the threshold of top gold.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength has reached 42 points, which means that his spiritual strength has been increased five times, and has reached the level of top gold.


    Because it was condensed into a golden spiritual core, Gao Xuan''s efficiency of using spiritual power was also increased ten times.


    This is also the real strength of the gold level strong.


    Secondly, physique, agility and strength have been improved by six points. Eleven times.


    The data of promotion is quite exaggerated, but the base is far less than the spiritual attribute. The gap between them and their spiritual attributes is even greater.


    The three-dimensional balance of body attributes is far better than the single attribute.


    In the past, Gao Xuanmin and Jie were too high. They could only be controlled by their spiritual strength. Even so, super agility is a huge burden on the body.


    The combination of mechanical warfare and cicada makes up for Gao Xuan''s weakness in strength and physique, so that agility, strength and physique can be improved in a balanced way.


    Although Gao Xuan is only level 16 now, from the data point of view, he has surpassed the peak period of the last generation.


    In the future, he has unlimited room for progress.


    Gao Xuan is very satisfied with the promotion. Especially the spiritual core of the third-order cube makes the stable spiritual core have complex combination changes.


    Ordinary gold strong, the spiritual core is stable and firm, but can not be changed. This means that the gold strong can only specialize in a certain source.


    The spiritual core of the third-order cube can make Gao Xuan change the state of the spiritual core through different combinations, and can control the source force of different attributes.


    After Gao Xuan''s achievement of gold, the spiritual core naturally left a deep imprint on yuanlihai.


    Through the spirit brand, the gold strong can connect with the source force sea more deeply and closely, and mobilize the source force calmly.


    This spiritual brand, in fact, is equivalent to a direct channel to yuanlihai, which is equivalent to opening the higher authority of yuanlihai.


    Gao Xuan''s current upper limit of source power is 20 million degrees, which is his upper limit of power.


    This level of source force has reached the level of medium level gold. In addition to Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual strength and six winged cicada, he should be able to sweep the middle level gold.


    Gao Xuan has two generations of experience and a deep understanding of the power of gold level. He knows how strong he is now.


    It''s just his own strength. He''s even stronger with the chopping sword, tianlongtong, Tiangang sword box and the eight pole magic weapon.


    After Gao Xuan''s promotion to gold, the powerful spiritual force has been able to completely control tianlongtong, which can transform tianlongtong into human eyes.


    It''s fun to keep your eyes closed and pretend to be mysterious. However, after all, there is no way to observe the outside world. With tianlongtong, Gaoxuan can observe more information.


    This is absolutely necessary for the strong in the golden level.


    Gao Xuan has a good understanding of several other gold level wonders. After his promotion to gold, his control over these gold wonders has also been greatly improved.


    In other words, these gold curiosities are more powerful in his hands.


    What''s really surprising is the eight pole magic weapon.


    The eight pole magic weapon is a part of mechanical warfare. He was also the supreme soldier in the universe.


    The eight pole magic weapon is the ultimate weapon made by the mechanical God court. Of course, the eight pole magic weapon can also be regarded as a strange thing.


    Because all kinds of special technologies of the eight pole magic weapon itself are complex and profound, far exceeding the modern scientific and technological civilization of mankind.


    For example, the first form of the eight pole magic weapon, the void warship.


    The huge metal warship with a length of 1000 meters can be converted into the plug-in accessories of the mechanical warfare body through the superposition of quantum states. You can imagine how sophisticated and complex the technology is.Gao Xuan achieved gold, the spiritual core and the six wings cicada fusion, he naturally received the information retained in the mechanical warfare cicada. He also mastered the basic situation of the eight pole magic weapon.


    Through the neutron star pulse energy furnace, the virtual warship can travel in the starry sky. Even without the need for spatial nodes to jump directly.


    The void warship is a very powerful star warship, which is even more advanced than the most advanced warship of mankind.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of mental energy to make the void warship work properly.


    Gao Xuan calculated that his spiritual strength must reach at least 50 points before he could drive the warship around.


    His present spiritual strength is far from perfect. The void warship can only be used as a backup tool.


    The second form of the eight pole magic weapon is gamma ray killing gun. It''s eight robotic arms that emit gamma rays at the same time.


    The higher the input energy level of neutron star pulse energy furnace, the stronger the power of gamma ray killing gun.


    Gamma ray radiation is extremely terrible, which has a great threat to low-level life.


    According to Gao Xuan''s understanding, the gamma ray killing gun is completely used to clear the miscellaneous soldiers. Because the ray itself is a straight line, no matter how fast the speed is, the threat to the strong is limited.


    The third form of the eight pole magic weapon is antimatter annihilation gun.


    Eight robotic arms converge into a cannon to carry out a devastating attack on the target.


    With the energy that Gaoxuan can mobilize now, it should be no problem to smash a planet the size of the moon. The power of this energy level has a great threat to the huge targets such as starships and asteroids.


    The fourth form of the eight pole magic weapon is yuanci Shifang shield.


    The powerful shield can be formed by eight mechanical arms triggering the magnetic field. Resist all kinds of attacks.


    The so-called shifangdun means that there is no dead end. As long as the yuan magnetic field is not destroyed, Gaoxuan will not be damaged.


    However, Gao Xuan didn''t feel much about yuanci Shifang shield. He is an assassin. He can escape thousands of miles with one hit.


    What we want is elegant and mysterious.


    It''s a bit silly to hit hard with yuanci Shifang shield.


    The fifth state of the eight pole magic weapon is quantum air breaking wings.


    Through eight mechanical arms to form a broken air wing, Gaoxuan can teleport directly in space. As long as he has enough spiritual strength, he can blink at will regardless of the spatial distance.


    This is also Gao Xuan''s favorite eight pole magic weapon ability.


    Gao Xuan has tianlongtong and shadowless cicada wing sword, which make him fly at high speed.


    But he always has to be limited by space, unable to blink in space.


    In the last life, he was able to teleport in a short distance through special things. It''s just that it''s very limited.


    Quantum broken air wings really solved his traffic problem in the interstellar.


    Unlimited space blink is also of great significance in close combat.


    The so-called battle is about the control of space and energy.


    Quantum air breaking wings give him an absolute advantage in space. Even the strong can come and go freely.


    The sixth form of eight pole magic weapon: infinite iron fist.


    Infinite iron fist is relatively simple. It''s a perfect mechanical warfare skill of the mechanical warfare body.


    However, the power of infinite iron fist has no upper limit after the eight pole magic weapon is blessed. It is the strongest fighting skill of mechanical civilization.


    The last two forms, absolute force field and soul chain, cannot be opened. Because Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is too weak.


    For these two forms, there is no detailed introduction, only two names.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t guess anything from his name, but since he was the last two forms of the eight pole magic weapon, he must be very powerful.


    Now he can''t control it, and there''s no need to speculate too much.


    Among the six forms of the eight pole magic weapon, infinite iron fist is compatible with the other five forms.


    Yes, the void warship can also be transformed into a huge humanoid armor to fight, and it can play infinite iron fist.


    Gao Xuan sorted out his own state and the eight pole magic weapon, and then he took a suit of clothes from Bai Yutang and put them on.


    As for the golden silk cocoon left by him, it has long been turned into a source force particle and dissipated.


    Gao Xuan looked at the open hall, the folded space inside the ruins of Yanshi. He can''t take it away if he doesn''t belong to the eight pole army.


    In this folding space, there are only eight pole magic soldiers. Now that you have won the eight pole magic weapon and become a gold strong man, there is no need to stay more.


    Gao Xuan said to Yun Qingshang and Bai Yutang, "let''s go. "


    Bai Yutang nodded. Yun Qingshang thought about it and reminded him," Jin Guangshan should be waiting outside. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "I am afraid of this old goods impatient run."


    Bai Yutang was a little surprised: "is it Jin Guangshan of the Jin family in Qianji Xingyu?"


    Although her rank is very low, she has also heard of Jin Guangshan''s prestige.


    "That''s him."


    Gao Xuan said, "don''t worry. You can see him later."


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power starts the third-order mechanical magic cube, and the channel from the folded space to the reality opens again.Without waiting for Gao Xuan to go out, the figure flashed and Jin Guangshan rushed in from the passage.


    Jin Guangshan looked at the empty open hall, his old face with a bit of disappointment.


    There is nothing in this special space. Only the source force is relatively strong.


    Such a secret space must contain the secret of mechanical civilization.


    To think of it, Gao Xuan got the secret.


    As soon as Jin Guangshan''s eyes turned to Gao Xuan, he saw his eyes that had never been opened.


    The four eyes are opposite. Gao Xuan''s eyes are still like stars, deep and bright. Jin Guangshan is also a little distracted.


    "It seems that the boy is more handsome, and he has an indescribable bearing when he opens his eyes..."


    Jin Guangshan is an old gold strongman. He is so sensitive that he immediately finds that Gao Xuan has changed a lot.


    From spirit to body, Gao Xuan seems to be a different person. But even he couldn''t tell exactly where it was going to change.


    After thinking about it, Jin Guangshan was surprised and asked, "have you promoted to gold?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "yes, I''m already a strong gold man. "Are you afraid?"


    "I dare to be presumptuous in front of the prime."


    Jin Guangshan''s face was full of disdain, but he was shocked. Gao Xuan was only 19 years old. How could he become gold?


    He really couldn''t figure it out, and he made up his mind. The growth speed of the other side was amazing. Since the two sides have become enemies, they have to kill each other to prevent future trouble.


    As soon as Jin Guangshan''s face sank, he pulled out Tianhe sword: "boy, you should die."


    "I''m a little curious. Why do you have to kill me?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Jin Guangshan sneered: "if you get in the way of our Jin family, you should die. That''s enough reason! "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I''m just asking. You don''t have to bite your teeth."


    Jin Guangshan doesn''t want to fight Gao Xuan. He is about to solve Gao Xuan with his sword, but Gao Xuan suddenly says, "wait a minute."


    ¡°£¿¡± Jin Guangshan is a little confused and doesn''t understand what Gao Xuan wants to do.


    In this closed space, Gao Xuan''s procrastination is meaningless.


    Gao Xuan very polite smile said: "I just want to ask, how do you want to die?"


    "I killed you? Or should I be cut to death? "


    "What the hell..."


    Jin Guangshan is really a little angry. This boy is too rampant.


    He shook the Tianhe sword in his hand, and the mighty Tianhe sword Qi fell down toward Gaoxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The pure white Tianhe sword Qi is as powerful as water. It''s like Tianhe pouring from the sky. It''s really sweeping all over the world.


    Jin Guangshan saw that Gao Xuan was promoted to gold, and then he was merciless. Tianhe sword Qi was urged to the extreme by him.


    No matter what subtle changes Gao Xuan had, he just killed each other with his powerful sword Qi.


    Jin Guangshan thinks that after more than 400 years of cultivation, Gao Xuan is an elementary level of gold. No matter how talented he is, he will be far behind him in the level of source power.


    A battle is to strike short with long and conquer weak with strong.


    Jin Guangshan has experienced a lot in fighting, so he chose the best way for him.


    The powerful and mighty Tianhe sword Qi, the source force level instantly exceeds ten million degrees.


    Before the arrival of Tianhe sword Qi, Gao Xuan even considered how to deal with it.


    It''s easy to draw a sword and cut it, but he still sent out the eight extreme soldiers.


    The black mechanical armor appeared out of thin air and wrapped Gao Xuan''s whole body tightly.


    The shape of the armor is tough and sharp, the eight arms are as long as a blade, and the dark red neutron star pulse energy furnace in the chest is a bit mysterious and strange.


    This style of armor is quite different from the top human biochemical armor. The mechanical arm and the energy stove obviously have a kind of non-human alien feeling.


    In particular, the neutron star pulse energy furnace contains endless energy. The complex energy reaction of energy furnace is even more superior to modern human science and technology.


    Jin Guangshan is a little dizzy when he looks at it. The complex changes of the energy furnace are beyond his understanding.


    "What is this, the powerful weapon left by mechanical civilization?"


    When Jin Guangshan saw the powerful and strange eight pole magic weapon, he immediately thought of the mechanical civilization and the ruins of Yanshi.


    Gao Xuanxian entered this strange space and got this strange armor. So, Gao Xuan is because this set of armor has entered the golden realm?


    Jin Guangshan has a strong greed. This armor is a good thing. Don''t break it later.


    Jin Guangshan has absolute confidence in victory. He has regarded Gaoxuan''s eight pole magic weapon as something in his pocket.


    But he soon found out that it was wrong, because Gao Xuan didn''t draw his sword at all, and rushed straight towards Tianhe.


    Gao Xuan is like a high-speed torpedo. He goes against the trend and easily penetrates the extremely powerful Tianhe sword Qi to reach Jin Guangshan.


    The surging Tianhe sword Qi disintegrated and scattered in all directions behind Gao Xuan.


    Jin Guangshan was surprised. How could Gao Xuan''s cultivation be stronger than his? Or is this armor too magical?


    For a while, Jin Guangshan couldn''t tell exactly why. There is no doubt that Gao Xuan is very strong now. It''s not so important to analyze the source of his powerful power.


    At the next moment, Gao Xuan''s black iron fist had already hit Jin Guangshan.


    Straight fist is extremely simple, but every part of Gao Xuan''s body is extremely harmonious, showing a kind of extreme simplicity and power, which naturally has a strong aesthetic feeling.


    It''s the first time that Jin Guangshan has lived for hundreds of years to see such simple and powerful martial arts.


    In contrast, the various martial arts of human beings guided by divine will are too complicated. There is no such direct and simple beauty.


    "It should be the fighting skill of mechanical civilization..."


    He also made a direct judgment that he was very powerful.


    However, human''s complicated martial arts are complicated because they are exquisite enough.


    When Jin Guangshan turns his Tianhe sword, it opens like a folding fan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t stop either. He hit the revolving Tianhe sword directly.


    Mingjing Tianhe sword is buzzing and trembling by iron fist, and many Tianhe sword Qi reverberate endlessly.


    With Gao Xuan and Jin Guangshan as the center, the source of fury burst open.


    Yun Qingshang and Bai Yutang, who watched the battle from afar, were constantly retreated by the impact of the spreading source force.


    The battle of gold level is still too high-end for them. Even if it''s just the aftershock of combat power, they can''t bear it.


    Bai Yutang is a little better. She has a guard ring and the wings of light. They are all wonderful things to guard. It''s spiritual life again, and this direct source impact is not a big threat to her.


    Yun Qingshang was a lot worse, she was only 11. It''s too far away from the level of the two players.


    She had to pull out her sword and urge the snake to turn into a nerve, which could barely support her.


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t dare to retreat too far. In case Gao Xuan can''t beat Jin Guangshan, she will go up to help.


    Bai Yutang didn''t notice Yun Qingshang''s embarrassment. She was also very nervous. On the other side is Jin Guangshan, who has been famous for hundreds of years.


    Although Gao Xuan has many tricks, he is only 19 years old!


    Bai Yutang''s eyes widened and he was ready to meet Gao Xuan.


    To Bai Yutang''s surprise, Gao Xuan took the upper hand with one punch.


    Jin Guangshan couldn''t resist the power of the fist and stepped back. The surging Tianhe sword spirit is also scattered.Bai Yutang is a little confused. Is the opposite Jin Guangshan a fake gold?


    Jin Guangshan is also helpless. Gao Xuan''s moves are extremely simple, but his strength is extremely strong.


    With Tianhe sword, he received a blow, which almost scattered the Qi of Tianhe sword. His bones and viscera were crushed by the force of the blow.


    Jin Guangshan can only take a step back, his spiritual core of Tianhe sword again adjusted, from the source of the sea to mobilize the great power of the source again to promote the Tianhe sword.


    Tianhe sword is as powerful and powerful as Tianhe sword. It is endless and has a long aftereffect.


    At a loss, Jin Guangshan immediately adjusted his tactics.


    Jin Guangshan''s sword technique is excellent and sophisticated. He retreats, but the remaining Tianhe sword Qi is like an invisible obstacle to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan also thinks that Jin Guangshan''s sword technique is very powerful. His fighting quality is comparable to that of the snake king.


    In the past, if he wanted to kill Jin Guangshan, he could only attack him with the sword.


    But now it''s different. The


    eight pole awesome force does give him strength, and with his forty-two point spiritual power, he can handle the neutron star pulse energy furnace calmly. As long as you don''t do your best.


    If you''re going to use an antimatter annihilator, he''ll be able to fire up to three.


    In fact, he can even control the eight pole magic weapon without using the neutron star pulse energy furnace and relying only on his own spiritual core.


    It''s just like the battery car doesn''t use the battery, but is propelled by human force, which is laborious and inefficient.


    The infinite iron fist form of level 8 is really suitable for close combat. Infinite iron fist, also can close combat.


    Because the power of iron fist depends on the close range output of the eight pole magic weapon. This is a close combat skill.


    The infinite iron fist, which can only be output close to the body, is a bit awkward in the vast space. However, the real strength of infinite iron fist lies in its unlimited power, so it has the name of infinite.


    Infinite iron fist with broken air wings is obviously a well thought out match.


    Gao Xuan''s fist only gave three parts of his strength, and Jin Guangshan couldn''t bear it.


    It''s not that Jin Guang is good at weakness, but that infinite iron fist is too strong to match with the eight pole magic weapon.


    Seeing that Jin Guangshan stepped back, Gao Xuan followed him with another blow.


    Jin Guangshan''s old skill is repeated, and his sword moves evolve into Tianhe whirlpool. In the same sword move, the change of sword Qi is like a whirlpool. The sword Qi converges and rotates inward, but it has the change of swallowing all forces.


    Gao Xuan added a part of his strength to the Tianhe sword, and the whirlpool of sword Qi was broken. Jin Guangshan could only continue to retreat, and the Tianhe sword in his hand was humming and trembling.


    Although the spirit of Tianhe sword is scattered, the meaning of Tianhe sword is long and not disordered, protecting Jin Guangshan to retreat.


    These subtle changes in the meaning of the sword are more complicated than sword Qi. But more powerful.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength far exceeds Jin Guangshan''s. These subtle changes in the meaning of the sword can''t threaten Gao Xuan, and can''t cause any interference to him.


    Gao Xuan took advantage of the situation to advance again and hit Tianhe sword again.


    Just fierce peerless iron fist, immediately the Tianhe sword swing open half a foot, Gao Xuan left fist into again, is printed on Jin Guangshan''s chest.


    At a critical moment, Jin Guangshan also urges the development of biochemical armor.


    The golden biochemical armor is designed to imitate the bright light armor. It looks majestic.


    When Gao Xuan punches down, the golden biochemical armor goggles will be smashed. The biochemical armor of Jin Guangshan''s upper body collapsed into countless pieces under the power of his fist.


    With biochemical armor to block the three points of fist power, the golden light virtuous man turned into a river of water, and let Gao Xuan''s iron fist go straight in.


    He and Rou Tianhe defuse the power of iron fist, and people take advantage of it to retreat.


    Infinite iron fist is not so easy to pick up, Jin Guangshan disease back tens of meters, this just stopped castration.


    Jin Guangshan stopped, bleeding from his seven orifices, his chest deeply collapsed and his skin was purple.


    Jin Guangshan''s hand is steady, but he knows it''s not good.


    Under the bombardment of Gao Xuan''s iron fist, his internal organs were smashed. This will rely on his spiritual strength to maintain life.


    This kind of injury is very terrible, and the golden strong will not change their bodies at will. Because the genetic change of the body is synchronized with the spiritual core, it is extremely troublesome to change the body and re cultivate it.


    Jin Guangshan has no time to think about it now, so he just wants to get away.


    In this enclosed space, there is only one access. With Gao Xuan''s speed, it''s hard for him to get rid of him.


    Gao Xuan looks at Jin Guangshan''s miserable old face. He is very interested and asks, "do you regret it now? You shouldn''t rush in directly."


    He taught: "you say you are old enough to be so insecure."


    Jin Guang is so good that he''s going to die. This kid''s mouth is really broken. He didn''t speak. He just patted a special bracelet on his wrist.


    The three tips of the bracelet pop out and are punctured into his blood vessels. The ecstasy potion works quickly.


    The whole chest became hollow like a golden ruler.


    Ecstasy is a special stimulant, which can stimulate people''s full potential and burst out several times of power in a short time. Including spiritual strength, can be improved several times.Of course, the side effects of this medicine are too strong.


    Jin Guangshan will never use it unless he has to.


    Jin Guangshan''s physical safety has increased in proportion. His body shape was originally thin, but he became big and strong, and every inch of his skin was shining.


    "Will it change?"


    Gao Xuan is more interested, "come on, open your mouth a little wider, take a punch from me."


    Jin Guangshan ignores Gao Xuan. With a turn of Tianhe sword in his hand, he cuts into Yun Qingshang in the distance.


    He saw that the girl was very weak. Not to mention the sword spirit, as long as the sword will be able to kill each other''s spirit consciousness.


    Gao Xuan is a little too powerful. He is not sure to deal with him after he changes. You have to use some tactics first.


    When Jin Guangshan wanted to urge the sword, he felt a sharp spiritual force coming.


    This spiritual force is like a long gun, which seems to have the power to pierce everything.


    Jin Guangshan is shocked. He doesn''t have the heart to treat Fu Yunqing any more. He can only restrain his sword intention and keep his spiritual core.


    The invisible spirit spear suddenly pierces, Jin Guangshan condenses, the sword meaning is broken layer by layer, and the spiritual core is pierced by the thought spear.


    In an instant, there was a golden blank.


    Gao Xuan''s iron fist followed him. Jin Guangshan could have resisted with his sword. His fierce iron fist broke open the Tianhe sword and hit him in the chest.


    The force of the fist went straight in and blew a big hole through Jin Guangshan''s chest.


    The light in Jin Guangshan''s eyes was dim for a moment. He stepped back and sat on the ground. His eyes were full of reluctance when he looked at Gao Xuan.


    But without waiting for him to speak, the infiltration of fist power spread, his body piece by piece disintegrated into pieces.


    Gao Xuan also sighed: "everyone has a good time. You have to be a demon..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Jin Guangshan is a good opponent, and the enclosed space is safe and private enough.


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to have a good time with Jin Guangshan to experiment with the changes of the eight pole magic weapon one by one.


    As a result, Jin Guangshan takes aim at Yun Qingshang and does it, so he can''t play any more.


    Gao Xuan can only use the thinking spear to break Jin Guangshan''s sword intention first, and then use infinite iron fist to kill each other directly.


    To say, Jin Guangshan is also a middle-level gold, a well-known strong man. But in the face of the eight extreme forces, there is really no fighting back.


    It''s not that Jin Guangshan is too weak, it''s that the eight poles are too strong. With Gao Xuan''s 42 points of spiritual strength, he has a brilliant fighting consciousness. It has been able to crush Jin Guangshan.


    On the whole, Gao Xuan was very satisfied with the eight pole magic weapon.


    Armed with eight pole magic soldiers, he should be able to fight against the upper level gold. On the other hand, the eight pole magic weapon can also be used as a weapon to control alone. There are many ways to play.


    Gao Xuan waved away the Tianhe sword on the ground. It''s a good golden sword.


    Jin Guangshan''s Tianhe sword spirit has something in common with his Shuitian sword. It''s a pity that Jin Guangshan doesn''t have much to do with his swordsmanship.


    It''s a move of Tianhe whirlpool, and it has some merits.


    Gao Xuan only looked at it once, and he had mastered the essence of Tianhe vortex.


    Of course, he didn''t know the secret of how the Tianhe vortex works. But his water sky sword can easily simulate the change of Tianhe vortex.


    This is also a small gain of this battle.


    Tianhe sword is not as good as Hongyi sword in quality. Hongyi sword has no ability to absorb other swords.


    This kind of sword is not suitable for Yun Qingshang. It is not convenient to transfer it to others.


    Gao Xuanxian asked Bai Yutang to take away the Tianhe sword. It''s too wasteful to feed it to Tiangang sword box. It''s better to sacrifice it to the book of all knowledge.


    Bai Yutang looks complicated and takes the Tianhe sword. A year ago, Gao Xuan was still struggling to survive on Pegasus.


    Now, Gao Xuan killed Jin Guangshan like a dog. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that anyone could have made such rapid progress.


    It was Yun Qingshang who was used to Gao Xuan''s omnipotence, but he didn''t feel much about it.


    Gao Xuan pulls out his sword and disposes of Jin Guangshan''s body and spirit.


    This man has been practicing for hundreds of years, and everyone is dead, so don''t waste it.


    After dealing with these trifles, Gao Xuan said to Yun Qingshang and Bai Yutang, "from now on, please call me Jiansheng."


    "There are trillions in the league," he said with a proud face. "Now I can at least rank in the top 100."


    This is not an exaggeration.


    There are about three or four hundred strong gold players in the league, including those who have been immortal for thousands of years. This number may add two or three hundred.


    Even so, with Gao Xuan''s current strength, he can be ranked in the top 100.


    Gao Xuan now shows the strength of the golden swordsman, and the League should give him enough respect.


    If he is willing to seek hegemony in a remote area, he has no problem at all. The League even has to support him with both hands.


    However, Gao Xuan would not show off his identity as a golden sword saint.


    If it''s just to get the title of sword king, no one dares to compete with him.


    After all, the rules in the challenge arena depend on strength. As a golden swordsman, the rules in the ring don''t have much binding force on him.


    Just like Jin Guangshan, if it wasn''t for the evil relationship between the two sides and the ruins of Yanshi in it, he would not easily tear his face with Gao Xuan.


    However, Gao Xuan''s enemy is not the alliance''s many gold strongmen. All kinds of space is his powerful enemy.


    Now, if you show your identity and take over the sword king, you will certainly gain a great reputation and numerous worships. But it will also become a thorn in the eye of the alien race.


    The key is that the alien race still controls the glory company, and his title of sword saint and sword God has not been obtained yet.


    If the other party finds any mistake, it will cheat on the data. On the other side''s data platform, he can''t play the game company.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan should keep a low profile.


    As for Jin Guangshan''s death, no one knows. No one else will associate him with the disappearance of Jin Guangshan.


    Although Gao Xuan is not familiar with Jin Guangshan, he can see that the old man is calm and cautious.


    Jin Guangshan discovers that there is a secret space inside the ruins of Yanshi. He must stare at it in his room.


    Inside Yanshi ruins, wireless communication is blocked, so Jin Guangshan is afraid that he has no chance to communicate with the outside. He would not talk about such an important thing in wireless communication.


    Therefore, no one will know that he has something to do with the secret of Yanshi ruins. The Jin family will not directly associate him with the disappearance of Jin Guangshan.


    This is taiweixing. Even if song Muyang doesn''t take care of him, he won''t be embarrassed.


    Gao Xuan didn''t need to return to Taurus after he got the title of sword king. At that time, even if the Jin family wants to trouble him, they may not be able to find him.


    Gao Xuan took cloud clear clothes to leave folding space, there was no one else outside the passage.However, there are many more people on each layer of the Yanshi ruins.


    A few days ago, in order to open the folding space, the third-order magic cube inside the Yanshi ruins re operated, causing a violent vibration in Yanshi mountain.


    This also aroused the curiosity of all parties, many people came to explore the Yanshi ruins.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to meet outsiders. He grabs Yun Qingshang''s hand and starts the broken air wings.


    On the back of the black mechatronics, there are eight mechanical arms, with geese wings arranged, and the neutron star pulse energy furnace in the chest turns slowly.


    With a low hum, the blades of the eight mechanical arms shine blue light at the same time.


    A thousandth of a second later, Gao Xuan appears in the room of Xinghai Building with Yun Qingshang.


    As the electric light of the mechanical arm blade like a goose wing dissipates, only the neutron star pulse energy furnace is still running slowly, emitting a buzzing roar.


    It took a few seconds for the sound of the energy stove to dissipate.


    Gao Xuan was very satisfied with the speed of the wing''s blink. It started extremely fast, and the space jump almost took no time.


    It''s just that the neutron star pulse energy furnace is a bit troublesome. When it''s started, the sound is very loud and the energy reaction is very strong. There''s no way to sneak in.


    Gao Xuan thinks that with his current strength, he should be able to achieve the cross star blink. It''s just that it''s going to be very expensive.


    This is very important. If you really want to meet a strong enemy, you can run away in an instant. Don''t worry about being blocked in the room and killed


    Gao Xuan likes pokong Shenyi very much, but the energy reaction of this thing is too strong, it''s not convenient to toss in the hotel.


    Infinite iron fist is also very interesting, invincible.


    Before he had time to test the other abilities of the eight pole magic weapon, Jin Guangshan died.


    Gao xuanlue was a little sorry, but he could only put away the eight pole magic weapon first.


    "You go back to your room and have a good rest."


    Yun Qingshang hasn''t had a rest these days, and is affected by Jin Guangshan''s sword Qi. Although he hasn''t been hurt, his condition is not good. Gao Xuan arranged for her to have a rest first.


    Gao Xuan didn''t rest before he finished promotion. His body and spirit are at the peak of excitement.


    He just has nowhere to go. He thought about landing at battle. Net.


    Now that you have time, play games and brush the points.


    The upgraded six wings cicada can support Gaoxuan to log in multiple accounts at the same time.


    The powerful spiritual strength of 42 points also made Gao Xuan distracted and versatile. While playing Kendo, while playing God of war glory.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan can also log on to the seventh sage account and browse some important information on the dark Internet.


    From the dark Internet, the black flag League should not have found out who killed the snake king. Although the shouting was fierce, there was no actual action.


    Hagrid, the cheap man, should be able to rest assured.


    In addition, the dark net is calm. There is nothing significant.


    Taurus situation is also very stable, the major families have accepted the Xiao family as the leader of the alliance.


    Pegasus, no problem. Yuanlong company is developing very well.


    Including green feather flying bird, Wei Zhenzhen and others, all had a good life.


    Gao Xuan searched all the people related to him. First, he cared about the current situation of the people. Second, he looked for any abnormal situation.


    If the enemy wants to deal with him, he is likely to choose someone who has something to do with him.


    The main problem is that the blood god will be more troublesome. He has done so many things, the blood god will certainly notice him.


    Judging from the current information, the blood god association should have no specific action.


    The identity of the seventh sage enables Gao Xuan to establish a strict protection network on data. He can detect any change at the first time.


    Five color streamer a turn into the eyes of high Xuan, constitute a beautiful bright woman, it is Nu Wa.


    "You live, I thought you were killed..."


    Nu Wa found that the seventh virtuous man landed, and immediately ran over.


    Nu Wa immediately realized that it was wrong, "your eyes are good! No, your face has improved again... "


    As one of the personalities of the heart of data, Nu Wa is extremely sensitive to data. The change of Gao Xuan''s face value is also the subtle adjustment of musculoskeletal, which can''t hide Nu Wa''s observation.


    "You''re in gold?"


    How powerful Nu Wa''s computing power is, she immediately finds the key to Gao Xuan''s change, and she rarely shows surprise.


    "Yes, please call me master Jiansheng later." Gao Xuan grinned with pride.


    But Nu Wa was a little surprised. "It''s gold. It''s too fast. What kind of elixir did you take? "


    She really can''t figure it out. In the database of heart of data, there are also 18-year-old gold achievers.


    It''s just that those super strong people have shown great talent early on. It was only last year that Gao Xuan started to work. As a result, he became a strong gold player.


    This is rare in human history.


    Gao Xuan complacently said: "want to know, take the world killing gun to change.""The beauty of thinking."


    Nu Wa booed, "I''ve come to remind you that tifeng of the odins is here. This man is very rude and unreasonable. You should be careful not to be killed by him. "


    "I''m a golden swordsman, and I''m not polite to tifeng."


    Gao Xuan is full of confidence now. He doesn''t pay attention to the medium level gold like tifeng.


    "The relationship between the family of Odin and the family of Augustus is very good. This time Antony of the family of Augustus is also here."


    Nuwa said, "you also have conflicts with the Jin family. This time you''re in a bad situation


    Gao Xuan zhengse said: "I am sure to win the title of sword king. They''d better get out of my way


    "What''s the use of being cruel to me!"


    Xuanwa told me that a vice-president of the Shenxing association is coming


    "Well?" Gao Xuan is a little suspicious, he did not see the relevant news on the dark net.


    "The blood god association can communicate through gods. They also have their own communication network. It''s hard to find their information on the dark net."


    Nuwa also zhengse said: "this time the finals, is likely to be a major event!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    The viewing conference hall on the top floor of Xinghai Building is a huge hemispherical air glass.


    Standing in the hall is like standing in the sky, surrounded by clouds. The whole Ziyuan City looms in the clouds.


    Ziyuan city is antique style, high-rise buildings are also ancient shape. Simultaneous interpreting jade and wooden materials with classical architectural style, the purple cloud city is just like the legendary fairyland.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the balloting meeting for the finals officially started in the viewing conference hall.


    All kinds of news media have arrived. Of course, most news media enter the hall through Skynet virtual projection because of the distance.


    Modern virtual technology is very mature, can achieve from the visual reality. As long as there is no material touch, it is difficult to find that these media people are virtual projections.


    Lianyungang news, Tianwang news, Feixun report, glory official website Zhengbao


    The league''s largest news media have a Commissioner responsible for tracking and reporting the finals. They are well funded and have special news gathering stations in all major star domains.


    Several big media also occupy the best view. The local Taiwei broadcasting also got the best position because of the advantages of landlords.


    Song Fei is the deputy editor in chief of Taiwei broadcasting. This news is very important, so she ran over with people in person.


    She and several other major media reporters are very familiar with each other, everyone said hello to each other, the atmosphere is very relaxed and friendly.


    In fact, this kind of draw in the finals is not popular. How to attract readers depends on their own ability. They don''t compete with each other.


    Moreover, all platforms face different audiences. Now few media can cover the whole league. Each media has its own fixed basic disk.


    Before it''s time, Song Fei takes people to set up recording and video equipment in front of him. Song Fei holds her arms and looks behind.


    Song Fei is more beautiful, wearing a white shirt skirt, more capable of a kind of workplace beauty. Among a group of journalists, they are also more eye-catching.


    All kinds of media reporters, not less peek at Song Fei. It''s just that no one dares to chat up casually in this workplace.


    Qin feirong and Song Fei are familiar with each other. Qin Rong came to Song Fei and said, "sister song, you are more and more beautiful."


    Qin Rongchang is also beautiful, but she is more neutral. Shirt with vest, jeans with boots, short hair. There''s a professional parser pinned to the chest.


    This plug-in device is specially used to analyze and store image information, enhance Skynet signal, and exchange information with Skynet to millisecond level, with almost no delay.


    This kind of professional equipment is almost standard for journalists.


    Qin Rong''s dress is very professional, but there is a kind of natural and unrestrained in her ability, and her curved eyes are particularly sweet. Compared with the mature and beautiful song Fei, she is more distinctive and beautiful.


    Song Fei looks at Qin Rong. Qin Rong didn''t come when she said hello just now. She said with a smile: "ouch, the ace reporter of Feixun also came in person."


    It''s not even sarcasm. Qin Rong is a very famous reporter on Feixun platform. Billions of fans. It''s a huge influence.


    The report is also known for its objectivity, impartiality and profundity. It''s Feixun''s trump card. Qin Rong usually reports current events, but it''s a little strange to report the Kendo finals.


    "I came to taiweixing on holiday and did my business by the way. It''s both public and private. "


    Qin Rong answers with a smile, but Song Fei doesn''t believe it. She turned her eyes and said, "are you following Qin Jian?"


    Qin rongbai gave Song Fei a look: "what am I doing with Qin Jian?"


    Song Fei said with a smile: "twenty years, the Qin family has produced such a genius. Of course, we should hold it up. It''s not very normal for you to come and build momentum for Qin Jian. "


    "People who are too smart have no friends." Qin Rong looks at Song Fei again.


    "It''s a pity that Qin Jian won''t be able to play this term. JinYuTang and holdel are united. There is no rival. "


    Song Fei also sighed, this session of song Yunxi is also very strong, unfortunately met JinYuTang and holdel, almost no chance to win.


    Qin Rong didn''t think so: "my Qin Jian is very strong. JinYuTang is shallow and holder is extreme. Both have huge flaws in character. At this level of fighting, it''s easy for two people to have accidents. "


    In terms of strength, all geniuses are silver 15. In theory, everyone''s strength is almost the same. But in actual combat, it''s totally different.


    As long as one of JinYuTang and holdel is injured, others will have a chance.


    Qin Rong is very confident in his own Qin Jian. She said: "Yuan infinite, Zhou He, song Yunxi and Liu Po are all rare talents in recent decades..."


    "This is a real generation of talents."


    Song Fei nodded and agreed. She added: "there is Gao Xuan from Jinniu University, who is also said to be a top swordsman. He is very good."


    "Gao Xuan?"


    Qin Rong was a little curious: "I really don''t know who this is."


    The alliance is too broad. Qin Rong has been focusing on current affairs. Moreover, this field is also dominated by the central star domain. She really doesn''t have time to pay attention to other things.Gao Xuan is quite famous, but his fame is limited in the scope of the star domain. Limited to the level of Kendo League.


    "Gao Xuan is very famous. This man is also a God. You search for it. "


    Song Fei specializes in this field. He has studied many talents in the finals, and he is very impressed with Gao Xuan.


    Of course, her deepest impression is Gao Xuan''s beauty. This just searched Gao Xuan''s information in detail.


    In terms of public information, Gao Xuan is simply magical. What single sword breaks the cult, kills Shao Daoyuan, the golden sword sage, and calms the alien turmoil of hailongxing


    These stories sound extremely exaggerated. Even if the relevant information is full and accurate, and the military endorsement, Song Fei is still very difficult to believe this information.


    Song Fei is a reporter. She knows how easy it is to forge information. The more developed the information is, the lower the cost of forging information is.


    What''s more, it also involves the redistribution of internal interests. The water in it is too deep.


    There is no doubt that Gao Xuan is the target to be put in the open and attract the attention of all parties.


    A 19-year-old can be a talented swordsman. But there are so many big things to do, but it''s not just high cultivation.


    This requires strong judgment, decisive decision-making, powerful execution.


    No matter how talented a 19-year-old boy is, he can''t do so many great things!


    "How handsome he is


    Sure enough, Qin Rong searched Gao Xuan''s information and was shocked by Gao Xuan''s beauty. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "In my humble opinion, Gao Xuan is worthy of the title of the league''s most beautiful teenager." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "I strongly agree."


    Qin Rong said excitedly, "I can do a special program on Kendo''s most beautiful youth. The audience rating must be high. "


    After thinking about it, she hesitated a little: "even his information is too exaggerated..."


    Qin Rong and Song Fei judge that there must be something wrong with Gao Xuan''s data. It''s normal to boast a few more words on your resume, and it''s even more routine to put more honor on it.


    But Gao Xuan is exaggerating. Getting the rank of major general in the military system at a young age


    Jinniu Xingyu, such a small place, is so unscrupulous!


    "One tenth is really enough."


    "I''m also curious about him," she said. I went to visit them. I didn''t see it


    "No, Gao Xuan is so arrogant?"


    Qin Rong is a bit surprised. Song Fei has great energy with her back to the Song family and the propaganda media. Gao Xuan but the young Taurus star, dare to put on airs with Song Fei?


    "Maybe it''s not."


    Although Song Fei is a little unhappy, she doesn''t care too much. Whatever the reason, Gao Xuan doesn''t owe her. Seeing or not is Gao Xuan''s freedom.


    Qin Rong, as Song Fei''s colleague, felt a little empathy. She hummed, "maybe this guy is too beautiful to come out."


    She thought about it and said, "on such an occasion today, Gao Xuan is sure to come."


    "I will come." Song Fei is sure.


    It''s a big event to draw lots in the finals. All teams, including the main players and coaches, have to be present. It''s also a basic respect for the event.


    With these words, each university Kendo team has entered the arena.


    A total of 64 teams, in accordance with the order of points.


    Of course, Qianji University ranked first, followed by Jiuding University and Chang''an University


    When it was nearly ten o''clock, Taiwei University also arrived. When song Yunxi enters from the passage, he sees Song Fei at a glance. She is very happy to say hello to Song Fei.


    The two men were more than 20 years old apart, but they were best friends. I often play together when I''m free. It''s the first time I''ve met him in this kind of workplace.


    "Yunxi, this is Qin Rong, editor in chief of Jiuding Xingyu Feixun platform..."


    Song Fei made a brief introduction. Song Yunxi warmly greets Qin Rong.


    Song Yunxi is generous and warm-hearted, and Qin Rong is also good at speaking and acting. Both sides feel that the other side has a good temperament and is quite congenial.


    Three women chatting together is more lively.


    Song Fei looked at the time approaching, but Gao Xuan didn''t show up. She was a little surprised and said, "Gao Xuan has a big shelf, but it hasn''t come yet."


    In fact, Jinniu university has arrived. Ji Xiuying, with LAN Tianshou and LAN Tiange, has been waiting for her position for a long time.


    Song Yunxi said mysteriously, "I heard that Gao Xuan went to the ruins of Yanshi, but he hasn''t come yet. Maybe something happened."


    A few days before the Yanshi Mountain earthquake, the whole Ziyuan city has a sense of earthquake. People all guess what happened to the ruins of Yanshi.


    Hearing what song Yunxi said, Qin Rong became interested: "Gao Xuan went to the ruins of Yanshi? What happened to him? "


    Song Yunxi also heard a little news, she shook her head uncertainly: "I don''t know the specific situation."


    In front of the stage, the draw had already begun.


    Before the draw, as usual, Qin Kan, chairman of the organizing committee, made a speech.Qin Kan''s speech was very short, that is, he summed up the situation of the competition and encouraged the teams to play well.


    Qin then announced the eight seed teams selected by the organizing committee.


    Representatives from the seed teams of JinYuTang, holder, Qin Jian, Liu Po, Yuan infinite and song Yunxi came to the stage.


    All the media in the rear are excited. These people on the stage are the talents of this competition. Everyone is magnanimous and outspoken.


    JinYuTang is handsome, holder is feminine, Qin Jian is cool, Liu is heroic, yuan is infinite and majestic, and song Yunxi is brilliant.


    Many talents stand on the stage, it can be said that the stars shine.


    Song Fei and Qin Rong are well-informed, which is also a bit dazzling. It''s rare for so many talents to get together.


    "It''s so starlight. I can''t open my eyes." Qin Rong was very surprised.


    Song Fei nodded and said: "this is the most talented group of young girls in the league, of course. In front of them, other people of the same age will be eclipsed... "


    Before she finished, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a figure coming in from the passage.


    Even if it was just a glimpse of Yu Guang, Song Fei was attracted by the figure. Instinctively, she turned to see a young man walking into the hall.


    Teenagers wear off white linen casual clothes and clean white shoes. He is wearing a pair of big sunglasses. Even if it was only half of her face, she could not move her eyes.


    Qin Rong noticed Song Fei''s abnormality, and she followed him. Then, she had an expression with Sophie.


    Standing on the stage, song Yunxi, Jin Yutang and others also see Gao Xuan on the channel. A group of talented young girls, the most elite in the league, look at Gao Xuan uncontrollably.


    The chairman of the organizing committee, including Qin Zhixin, is also on the stage.


    The people under the stage also realized that it was wrong. A group of people turned their heads to look at it.


    In this way, walk into the hall of high Xuan, became the focus of all eyes.


    Gao Xuan naturally nodded to Qin Kan on the stage: "sorry, I''m late. Ladies and gentlemen, you can continue... "


    (ER, I try my best to be the second one ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Qin Kan, chairman of the competition committee, has seen numerous big scenes, but for the first time he was taught to do things by a child.


    Just to Gao Xuan''s super high appearance, he really can''t get angry. He can only smile, juvenile is frivolous, which is very normal.


    Taurus university is not listed as the seed team, and it''s normal for Gao Xuan to feel a little resentful when he fails to take the stage. He doesn''t have to see children at all.


    Qin Kan nodded to the host, indicating that he could move on to the next agenda.


    The beautiful hostess stayed for a while before she suddenly woke up. She quickly showed a professional smile: "next, let''s invite representatives of each seed team to draw lots..."


    Until this time, all the people in the meeting hall were sober. However, most people can''t help staring at Gao Xuan. Including a few talented experts on the stage.


    JinYuTang and holdel''s eyes were not good. They entered the hall in a high-profile way and won everyone''s attention. It''s upsetting for both.


    Qin Jian, with a cool face, has been looking at Gao Xuan. His eyes were deep and cold.


    Qin Jian had long eyebrows and thin eyes, and strong and profound facial lines. It looks serious and cold. Although the expression of surprise on his face was subtle, it was very obvious.


    Next to Liu Po, he said in a low voice with a smile: "why, I like that boy!"


    Without waiting for Qin Jian to speak, Liu po said to himself, "this boy is a beautiful evil. No wonder you like it. "


    "If you keep talking, I''ll greet you."


    Qin Jian coldly replied, he hated this kind of boring joke.


    Liu Po is cheeky. He is not angry when he is scolded, but he smiles more happily.


    "What''s so funny?" Qin Jian stared at Liu Po with deep eyes, and his face sank down.


    Liu Po hastily explained: "don''t get excited. You don''t like it. I don''t like it. This guy is better looking than my girlfriends. Tut Tut, how did they grow... "


    Liu''s features are bold and bold, and his speech is a bit of ruffian, and he has a bit of heroic demeanor.


    If you only look at his style, I can''t imagine that this guy was born in Liu''s family in Chang''an, and he is a direct descendant of golden blood.


    Qin Jian and Liu Po are the same age, and their relationship is pretty good. The two have been compared since childhood. Qin Jian didn''t like Liu Po''s flowing style, and Liu Po didn''t like Qin Jian''s mature and cool style.


    As soon as they met, Liu Po was inevitably ridiculed.


    Seeing that Qin Jian was really annoyed, Liu Po turned to song Yunxi and said, "sister Yunxi, do you think this boy is a handsome evil?"


    In fact, Liu Po and song Yunxi have seen each other twice. He is familiar with this kind of personality.


    Song Yunxi looks a bit complicated, "it''s a bit evil."


    She met Gao Xuan a few days ago. Although Gao Xuan''s face value is high, she still stays at the human level. Now Gao Xuan, however, has already had some supernatural perfection.


    This kind of change is very subtle, but the sensory gap is very big.


    Song Yunxi didn''t know what happened to Gao Xuan. There would be such a big change. Looking at Gao Xuan''s state, it is likely that his cultivation has improved.


    At this level, there is no fool. Everyone knows that Gao Xuan is not born with this kind of beauty. He must have practiced the related secret skills. Or something special.


    Only in this way can Gao Xuan''s face have such extraordinary charm.


    Song Yunxi is very curious about what secret method Gao Xuan practiced. She really likes learning.


    Liu Po muttered again: "I heard that this boy has made a feud with JinYuTang and holdel. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Really."


    Song Yunxi affirmed: "I saw with my own eyes that JinYuTang and holder are clamoring to kill Gao Xuan on the field."


    "I wipe it. It''s so awesome."


    Liu Po took aim and stood at the first gold jade hall in his left hand, "does this sissy have the courage?"


    In his eyes, Gao Xuan is good-looking and handsome, but his temperament is extraordinary and vulgar. It has nothing to do with my mother. JinYuTang is beautiful and feminine. She is narrow-minded and looks like an unreasonable girl.


    Song Yunxi smiles but says nothing. She''s not Liu Po. She doesn''t like JinYuTang, but she doesn''t say it face to face.


    As expected, JinYuTang heard Liu Po''s words, and he looked at Liu Po fiercely.


    Liu Po did not care: "you are a sissy, it is useless to be cruel."


    This kind of public provocation almost made JinYuTang angry. His face became very ugly.


    If it were not for the wrong occasion, JinYuTang would turn over on the spot.


    "Who are you trying to scare?" Liu said


    Others are afraid of the Jin family, but the Liu family is more powerful than the Jin family. Only other people have ever been afraid of the Liu family. The Liu family has never been afraid of anyone.


    Liu Po has been wild since he was a child. He has a poor mouth and likes to make trouble. The more people react, the more energetic he is. It can be said that the character is very bad.


    JinYuTang was angry to death, but he couldn''t do anything to Liu Po. Can only be ruthless in the heart, and so meet him on the field will certainly knock out the other side full of teeth.


    Liu po said to Yuan infinite, who was beside song Yunxi, "Lao yuan, this boy''s rank is higher than you. You can''t do it. "The TieMa university where yuan infinity is located is a military academy, and also the most important and high-end University in TieMa star domain. As a direct member of the yuan family, Yuan infinite went to the battlefield early to participate in the actual combat. Now it''s just the rank of colonel.


    Compared with Gao Xuan, it''s much worse.


    Liu Po likes to pick things up and gives yuan infinite eyedrops.


    Song Yunxi admired Liu Po a little. Among them, Yuan infinite was the most powerful and had the most practical experience. He claimed to have killed millions of alien people on the battlefield.


    Yuan infinite black pupil is very small, so the eyes are cold and heartless. In this group of genius, Yuan infinite is like a professional killing robot.


    Nobody''s got to do with yuan. However, Liu Po went out of his way to tease Sao. This brave man is really Sao.


    Yuan infinity did not respond to Liu Po. He gazed at Gao Xuan for a long time with cold eyes, and then he took back his eyes.


    Liu Po felt a little boring. He whispered to song Yunxi: "this big brother is a cold killer. It''s frightening. It''s a pity that Gao Xuan is blind and can''t see anything "


    Song Yunxi wisely closes her mouth tightly. She doesn''t want to be mistaken for being friends with Liu Po.


    Liu Po is still chattering: "sister Yunxi, you know Gao Xuan. I''ll treat him to dinner later. I''m the host. Call all the goods on the stage... "


    Song Yunxi is a little difficult to say: "this will be discussed later."


    The drawing ceremony on the stage proceeded normally and was soon divided into eight groups with eight teams in each group. The eight groups are further divided into upper and lower regions.


    Such a single cycle elimination, and finally decided by the top two areas of the first championship.


    To Jin Yutang''s disappointment, they didn''t share a big area with Gao Xuan.


    If the two teams want to meet each other, they can only meet in the final. This is obviously impossible.


    JinYuTang and holdel whispered: "I don''t know where my ancestors are. No one helps us to operate. The Song family also helped Gao Xuan, but it didn''t work out... "


    Holdel was also disappointed. He looked deeply at Gao Xuan under the stage and said, "what should I do then?"


    "When we win the championship. We''ll go and chop off Gao Xuan''s head. "


    Jin Yutang comforted and said, "this boy can''t run away."


    Holdel''s face was gloomy. He hated Gao Xuan to the bone. He couldn''t swallow his breath when he saw him jumping around.


    "At that time, we will do away with Gao Xuan''s relatives and friends. None of them. "


    JinYuTang promised, "I''m sure it will make you angry."


    Two people talk to is very attention, is through the spiritual power covert communication.


    They never thought that Gao Xuan could hear the content of their communication.


    After Gao Xuan was promoted to gold, the spiritual core of the third-order Rubik''s cube and the six winged cicada were completely integrated.


    Six wing cicada''s super intelligence enables him to capture the spiritual communication between JinYuTang and holdel. And through the super spiritual translation of the two people exchange information.


    The main reason for this is that Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is too strong. Moreover, the two sides are very close. JinYuTang and holdel did not have enough awareness of prevention.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about the vicious meaning in JinYuTang''s words. His concern is another important message revealed by JinYuTang. He doesn''t know where Jin Guangshan has gone.


    Obviously, Jin Guangshan didn''t give any explanation when he left. The Jin family didn''t know that Jin Guangshan was dead.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of the Jin family. He just doesn''t want to make trouble during the finals. The Jin family didn''t know what happened, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    After the process of drawing lots, Qin Kan, chairman of the organizing committee, announced the end of the conference.


    Standing on the stage as a model, Liu Po was the first to jump down. He strode up to Gao Xuan and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, you are so handsome."


    "And then?" He asked calmly.


    Liu Po was a little confused when he was asked. Gao Xuan''s reaction was beyond his expectation


    "It''s insincere of you to compliment others like this." Gao Xuan some dislike of say.


    Liu Po laughs: "I have a beautiful sister. I can introduce you to her."


    He said to song Yunxi: "you see my sister how, like just take away."


    Song Yunxi is not angry. She looks at Liu Po white. She says to Gao Xuan, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more and more handsome. Great, great. "


    She said, "Liu Po wants to invite you to dinner. Are you free?"


    Liu Po nodded hastily: "yes, it''s my treat. We are the top talents in the world. We must know each other. "


    He said, but also a pull from the side of Qin Jian passing by: "old Qin, together."


    Liu Po also called Yuan infinite: "Lao yuan, don''t go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Liu Po''s voice was very high and attracted the attention of the whole audience. Yuan infinite stopped to think for a moment, he turned and walked to Gao Xuan: "major general rank, do you deserve it?"


    Yuan infinite, who came from a military family, loathes fraud, and even more loathes someone''s seniority in the army.In his opinion, Gao Xuan''s fake qualifications is too serious. There are no rules for xiaoxingyu to do things.


    Yuan infinite is 2.1 meters tall, with broad shoulders and broad back. His limbs are long and strong. Just standing there and looking at it coldly, there was a murderous atmosphere.


    Although Mori is strong, he has unlimited momentum. Just like the tiger, it naturally has the momentum of deterring all living beings.


    There are many people around who are a little pale.


    Song Yunxi was a little surprised and didn''t understand why yuan infinity took such a posture towards Gao Xuan.


    Liu Po, however, was smiling and silent, holding his arms to watch the excitement.


    A group of people naturally focused on Gao Xuan. To everyone''s surprise, Gao xuan''an sat still and looked calm, as if he didn''t care about yuan infinite''s power.


    Gao Xuan really doesn''t care. Yuan infinite is just a silver swordsman no matter how strong he is. How to compare with him.


    He said slowly: "it''s not your turn to question whether you deserve it or not."


    Yuan infinite''s face was colder: "you are arrogant. I''m curious. Do you deserve this arrogance? "


    With that, Yuan infinite''s hand was on the hilt.


    The fierce sword spread, and the atmosphere in the venue immediately dropped to the freezing point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Gao Xuan had heard of Yuan infinite in his last life, and he died bravely in the face of an alien army. Once became the hero idol of the alliance propaganda.


    Including TieMa Xingyu Yuanjia, they were destroyed in that war.


    Whether yuan infinite is for the protection of family interests, or for the honor of soldiers, or for the righteousness of the human race, he shows the courage to fight to the death.


    Gao Xuan admired yuan infinite. The noble families who dare to fight to the death with other races are worthy of admiration. Because they have more choices, they can grovel to live.


    Born back, Gao Xuan did not expect to conflict with Yuan infinite on this occasion.


    It can be seen that Yuan infinite is not deliberately looking for trouble with him. I''m just dissatisfied with his rank of major general.


    Although the alliance is essentially self-made, the military system is unified. Including military rank.


    Yuan infinity probably thinks that his rank of major general is exaggerated, which is totally a secret operation. That''s why it''s open.


    Gao Xuan understood yuan''s idea, but he couldn''t give in to the public provocation.


    First of all, Yuan infinite''s idea is wrong. Secondly, he didn''t pay attention to his provocation in public. Moreover, this man still has the arrogance of a golden family.


    Yuan infinite is a hero in his last life, which doesn''t mean he is a good man. It''s two things.


    Of course, Yuan infinite and JinYuTang are totally different. It can only be regarded as a contradiction among the people.


    In the face of Yuan infinite, Gao Xuan sat very steady, he said calmly: "if you are not convinced, I will give you a chance to challenge."


    He silently added a sentence in his heart, which can be regarded as a preferential treatment for you.


    As soon as Gao Xuan said this, people around him became more interested. Yuan infinite so strong, Gao Xuan even dare to fight! This man is not only handsome and unmarried, but also brave.


    Everyone knows that yuan is infinite, and that the family of yuan in TieMa Xingyu.


    Several of the twelve golden veins have declined. For example, Zeus and Odin''s veins can only be called kings in remote small star regions.


    However, the remaining few golden blood is the master of the alliance. The yuan family is also a leader in these powerful gold lineages.


    TieMa star field is recognized as a strong army and one of the most powerful star fields in the central star field.


    In the eyes of all people, Gaoyuan should be despised. Gao Xuan in turn provoked yuan infinite, and everyone felt that it was very inappropriate.


    A group of people look at Gao Xuan like a madman.


    Only the people at the bottom think this is a free world. In fact, smart people know that this is a world dominated by aristocrats.


    As Gao Xuan, he is not qualified to fight yuan infinite.


    Let alone whether Gao Xuan can win or not, even if he wins yuan infinite by luck, the revenge after yuan family affairs is not what he can bear.


    Although the active power environment is limited, it is difficult for the individual strong to give full play to their advantages. But not the fleet.


    The yuan family doesn''t have to do it. Just one word, they can make Taurus Xingyu give up Gaoxuan.


    Song Yunxi thought Gao Xuan was too proud. Facing yuan infinite, Gao Xuan is not qualified to be proud.


    Gao Xuan''s words are too hard for her to make peace.


    Song Yunxi is a little helpless and stares at Liu Po. It''s this boy who is responsible for everything. Otherwise, Yuan infinite will not come to trouble.


    Liu Po shows his hands innocently. He doesn''t think it''s his pot.


    Yuan infinite is very simple, "you have the courage to do it here."


    He said that his sword Qi diffused around him, and all the tables, chairs and people around him were pushed away by his sword Qi.


    The viewing hall is spacious enough. Yuan infinite expands with sword spirit, and forcibly opens up an open space in the center of the hall.


    Song Yunxi and Liu Po are also pushed back by the sword Qi. They don''t resist, and they keep retreating along the gentle sword Qi.


    After watching the excitement of various media reporters, Song Fei and Qin Rong crowded to song Yunxi.


    Other people see that these two people are beautiful women, and they are familiar with song Yunxi, and no one dares to protest.


    Taiweixing is the taiweixing of the Song family. There is no doubt about this.


    Song Yunxi did not care about the eyes around, she was full of interest in the battle in front of her.


    Song Fei is quite excited, this kind of official press conference is nothing hot. Including group ranking, they are all in line.


    The sudden outbreak of fighting at the draw conference is another challenge from the talented seed player yuan infinite, which is of great news value.


    Gao Xuan''s family background is not good, but he has a good face.


    Song Fei has already thought about the title: young genius fighting young Yan God!


    Qin Rong didn''t think so far. She was just curious about Gao Xuan.


    Yuan infinite? The genius of yuan family is usually low-key. The yuan family didn''t publicize much. However, in the major families, there are unlimited details.


    This young man has a tough character and is favored by many people. He is considered to be the most outstanding genius of the yuan family in the past 100 or 200 years. This kind of character is also the favorite of the yuan family''s senior management, which is generally recognized as promising.Since Yuan infinite has come, there must be strong people in yuan family to escort.


    After all, it''s the Kendo finals. It''s too deep. Yuan family''s signboard may not be able to protect yuan infinite.


    Qin Rong soon saw Yuan''an City, the gold tycoon of the yuan family, standing on one side quietly watching.


    Yuan''an city looks ordinary, but it is relatively tall, wearing military uniform, but not military rank. Standing in the crowd is very inconspicuous.


    However, Qin Rong knew that Yuan''an city was a middle-level gold strongman, and made great achievements in his early years. No matter the intelligence or the force, the first is the alliance.


    In fact, there are several gold tycoons present. Including the chairman of the organizing committee Qin Kan, she is also the gold strongman of her family.


    Kendo League organizing committee seems to be unimportant, but its influence is all over the league. It''s one of the few organizations that can influence the whole league. It''s very influential.


    Qin Zhen has been the chairman of the Organizing Committee for decades, so he is very capable.


    As for the Liu family and the Jin family, they wish things would get worse. It''s better to lose yuan infinitely in Gao Xuan''s hands, then they will be happy.


    However, with Yuan''an city and Qin Kan, other gold giants dare not come. This battle can at least guarantee basic fairness.


    Qin Rong doesn''t do competitive sports. Instead, she looks farther. For the situation on the field, it is more accurate to grasp.


    Song Fei was still beside her and talked with her excitedly: "who do you think can win?"


    "It''s infinite, of course."


    Qin Rong does not hesitate to say the answer, she does not think Gao Xuan has a chance.


    First of all, there are too many differences between the two sides. There is no way to compare resources. Secondly, Yuan''an city was present. As long as he uses a little force in secret, Gao Xuan will lose.


    The ability of the gold strong is unpredictable.


    Without the protection of the gold strong, Gao Xuan is not qualified to compete with the strong of other parties.


    Of course, Song Fei also understands the truth, but she still has a strong expectation of Gao Xuan.


    She said: "Gao Xuan is so handsome and extraordinary, with such a beautiful resume, he must have the ability. I think Gao Xuan still has a chance to win. "


    What about song Yunxi and song Yunfei


    When song Yunxi thinks of the scene of eating that day, Gao Xuan seems to be at ease with Jin Guangshan''s sword intention. Drinking is worse than her brother. This man''s cultivation is really hard to see through.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say."


    One side of Liu Po stubble: "I bet Gaoxuan win."


    "Why?" Song Fei is very curious.


    "Look at this guy''s appearance, his bearing, his demeanor. It''s unreasonable for him not to win."


    Liu po said with a smile: "how ugly it would be for Gao Xuan to be beaten with a broken head, blood and limbs. So he can''t lose, never


    Song Fei can''t help frowning. It turns out that the boy is glib and smart.


    In fact, almost all the people on the scene have the same idea. Gao Xuan is sure to lose.


    Of course, some people are strong supporters of Gao Xuan. For example, LAN Tianshou felt that Gao Xuan would win.


    This doesn''t make any sense. It''s the impression Gao Xuan has left him for a long time. No matter how strong yuan is, he is just a genius. How to compare with Gao Xuan.


    In LAN Tianshou''s opinion, Gao Xuan is just like a God.


    Ji Xiuying, the coach of Jinniu sword team, is also worried. She also thinks Gao Xuan can win. The problem is, what should we do if we win yuan infinity?


    Ji Xiuying is a little uneasy. She looks around, but she can''t find anyone who can help. She wanted to talk with Gao Xuan about the infinite, but she didn''t dare to say anything after all.


    With Gao Xuan''s strength, it''s impossible for others to listen to her.


    Some people know that Ji Xiuying is Gao Xuan''s coach. Seeing her face full of panic, they all think that Ji Xiuying is afraid that Gao Xuan will lose.


    In particular, JinYuTang and holdel are extremely disdainful. After all, these goods came from a small place. They were scared to death before they started.


    JinYuTang was also worried and said to holdel, "what if Gao Xuan is killed by Yuan infinite?"


    Holdel hesitated and said, "no, I must avenge myself."


    "When Gao Xuan''s situation is not good, we will stop fighting."


    JinYuTang thought about it and said, "let''s leave this boy a dog''s life first."


    Two people are discussing, Gao Xuan has stood up, he and Yuan infinite distance but three meters, is the most suitable fighting distance.


    Gao Xuan said to Yuan infinite, "are you ready?"


    Yuan infinite thinks it''s nonsense. He doesn''t respond. He just looks at Gao Xuan with cold eyes.


    "Then I''ll do it." Gao Xuan said again slowly.


    Yuan infinite did not hesitate, directly pulled out the seven kill sword. The sword is powerful, sharp and swift.


    At this time, the bright streamer flashed in Yuan infinite''s eyes.


    Yuan infinite Ji cut seven kill sword, stopped in front of Gao Xuan eyebrow.


    Most of the onlookers saw the streamer, but they didn''t know where it came from and where it went. They can only see the seven kill sword pointing at Gao Xuan''s eyebrow.A group of people all marvel, as expected is the genius of the iron horse star domain yuan family, a sword solved Gao Xuan.


    This Gao Xuan is really pretentious. He loses in one move.


    But this kind of discussion soon stopped, because Yuan infinite''s face was very ugly.


    Song Yunxi and other talented experts are also shocked.


    Even Liu Po, who has been smiling, has no smile on his face. He looks at Gao Xuan like a ghost.


    Liu can''t really laugh. He has goose bumps. Gao Xuan''s sword is fast and matchless. Yuan infinite even had no time to change, it had lost.


    Yuan''an City, the gold strongman, looks a little dignified.


    Jin Yutang and holdel were shocked.


    The atmosphere on the court was heavy and depressing. No one spoke, only a few bystanders could not resist the pressure and gasped heavily.


    Gao Xuan gently opened the seven kill sword pointing at his eyebrows with his fingers. He said lightly, "my skill is OK."


    Yuan infinite stayed for a while before putting the sword into the scabbard. He lowered his head and took a deep breath and said, "I lost. I was wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast.


    Gao Xuan''s constitution, strength and agility have all reached 38 points. This data can be compared with the special refining medium level gold.


    Jin Gangming''s Wang FA, practiced in Yuan Dynasty, is based on physique and strength. His agility is 27 points. This is already the top-level body data in silver swordsman.


    The 11 point data gap between the two means that the agile gap between the two sides is 86 times. It is conceivable that the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    This means that Yuan infinite time to complete a sword chopping, Gao Xuan has completed 86 chopping.


    Taking into account the differences between the two sides in sword technique, sword weapon, body and source force, Gao Xuan''s sword speed will be faster in actual combat.


    After Yuan infinite pulled out his sword, Gao Xuancai slowly pulled out his Hongyi sword and nodded on Yuan infinite''s heart.


    There is no mark on the clothes and no damage on the sword.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hurt yuan infinite, and didn''t even leave sword marks on Yuan infinite''s clothes. But that sword is very clear, printed into the yuan infinite mind.


    Because the sword is so fast, it''s soft and nimble when it comes out and ends. Most people don''t even see the light of the sword.


    Only when you reach the level of silver swordsman can you see the bright light of Hongyi sword.


    Yuan infinite''s body can''t keep up with him, but he has good mental strength and good sword sense. As soon as Gao Xuan''s sword flashed, he knew he had lost. And it was a total failure, without any resistance.


    Such a fiasco had a great impact on his soul.


    Yuan infinite is not unable to afford to lose, but the huge gap between the two sides completely subverts his understanding of the world.


    But he just admitted his mistake.


    Since Gao Xuan has the ability to communicate with heaven, his resume is not fake. At least, he has no right to blame Gao Xuan.


    Yuan infinity is a bit extreme, but it has its own measure. So as not to lose and play tricks on the spot.


    Yuan infinite admit defeat in public, but also let Liu Po, song Yunxi, Zhou he and many other talented swordsman heart.


    They all saw clearly that Gaoxuan sword was much faster than yuan infinite sword. Only with this quick sword, Gao Xuan can dominate the league, no one can match.


    Realizing this, JinYuTang and holdel''s faces became very ugly.


    The gold tycoons on the scene were also startled. Can silver swordsman''s sword be so fast? Seeing Gao Xuan''s agility reach at least 30


    As for the ordinary audience, they look confused, only know that Gao Xuan seems to win.


    Yuan infinite admit defeat, admit a mistake, others do not know what to say. Liu Po is in no mood to speak.


    Gaoxuan to Yuan infinite smile: "know wrong can change, good child."


    He said to Liu Po, "call me when you eat. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Let''s go first. "


    When Gao Xuan Shi ran left the meeting hall, everyone watched the boy''s back disappear, and the meeting hall suddenly became lively.


    "This guy is too good!"


    "Gao Xuan is so strong!"


    "The yuan family is not afraid of this man..."


    "Is Gao Xuan too handsome..."


    A group of people are afraid to say that the yuan family is infinite, but they can''t help but have a heated discussion.


    Yuan left the meeting with a cold face. His back was as straight as a gun. He didn''t show any decadence, even strong.


    It''s not easy for yuan to adjust his mind quickly when he is defeated in public. Several bigwigs all look at Yuan infinitely with new eyes.


    Qin Kan, chairman of the organizing committee, said to Yuan''an City, "you guys are good and can withstand failure."


    Yuan Ancheng also nodded: "it''s good. It''s not easy to be able to accept failure at this age. "


    He thought about it and said, "this Gao Xuan is a bit of a foul."


    Qin Kan laughs: "anyway, you won''t win the championship, no matter how strong Gao Xuan is."


    Qin yuan''s eyes are not sincere when he looks so honest. The chairman of the organizing committee likes to trade for the championship.


    Behind every championship, I don''t know how many dirty activities there are. It''s strange that Qin Zhen is happy that Gao Xuan suddenly emerges and is so strong.


    However, this is Qin Kan''s trouble. He enjoyed watching.


    "Drink together when you have time."


    Yuan an City dropped a word and left.


    Qin Kan didn''t take charge of Yuan''an city either. He raised his voice and said: "the skirmish in the meeting hall today is an accident. Private fighting is strictly prohibited in the league. For the sake of the league and for the sake of protecting young players, today''s events are not allowed to be reported on the public platform. Thank you for your cooperation... "


    A group of platform reporters issued a plaintive voice. Such a funny news is not allowed to be reported. There''s no reason.


    Qin Kan has been the chairman of the Organizing Committee for decades, and he is also a strong gold man. The Qin family is the top family in the central star region. No one dares to listen to him.


    A group of reporters can only lament, but no one dares to complain.


    Qin Kan solved this small problem, and then he led his entourage to leave first.


    Song Fei is full of resentment behind seeing Qin Kan leave: "this old man, also don''t know what ghost idea to fight."She asked Qin Rong, "is your Qin family going to win the championship this time?"


    Qin Rong looked innocent: "how do I know. This time, Qin Jian won''t have many chances. "


    Song Fei doesn''t trust Qin Rong very much. Qin Rong can''t tell her the truth even if she knows this kind of secret.


    She turned her eyes and said to song Yunxi, "Liu Po will treat you at night. Yunxi, take me with you."


    Song Yunxi was a bit embarrassed: "it''s all young people. Are you sure you want to go, sister Fei?"


    "I just want to see Gao Xuan." Song Fei''s eyes shine, and he doesn''t hide his love for Gao Xuan.


    "No, you like it at a glance..."


    Song Yunxi doesn''t understand. Song Fei is very beautiful, but she is dozens of years older than Gao Xuan. How can a man of such an age be so superficial.


    "You don''t understand. People can fake things in many ways, such as pretending, modeling, character, speech, style and ideas. Only beauty is the most real. Good looking is good looking, and ugly is ugly.... "


    Song Fei said seriously: "I will eat Gao Xuan''s beauty. It''s that simple. "


    "Well, I''ll call you that night."


    Song Yunxi thinks that we should not only look at the beauty, but also all aspects. Gao Xuan looks at the sunshine, but his mind is as deep as the ocean.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan is a famous scum man. Changing his girlfriend is like changing clothes. She''s not looking for a boyfriend like that.


    Qin Rong was also interested: "take me with you for dinner in the evening. I also communicate with you geniuses... "


    Several women are still in the mood to talk about Gao Xuan''s beauty. Liu Po, Qin Jian and Zhou he are not in that mood.


    Gao Xuan defeated yuan infinite''s fast sword, which made them a little desperate.


    With such a fast sword, they are not sure that they can follow.


    A boy from the remote star field has eclipsed all the talents in the central star field. It''s very unpleasant for arrogant geniuses.


    Although Liu Po likes to play, he can''t laugh at this time. Qin Jian and Zhou do not know each other well. More inappropriate to say too much.


    He said hello and left in a hurry.


    Qin Jian was quite indifferent. Although Zhou he was gentle, they had nothing to say. Soon they''re all gone.


    Gao Xuan is so strong that their game plans should be adjusted accordingly.


    This group draw, did not consider Gao Xuan is also a major mistake.


    It can be said that Gao Xuan''s sword made the water in the finals muddy.


    JinYuTang and holdel are even more nervous. Gao Xuan is their enemy, and they also openly kill each other in the game.


    Now, it''s hard to say who killed who.


    JinYuTang and holdel come to the luxury suite on the top floor of the hotel and find tifeng who is resting.


    Tifeng has white curly hair, dark blue eyes and a big nose. He was lying on his back on the sofa, watching the live broadcast of beautiful women.


    Holdel came forward to talk, but tifeng didn''t pay much attention. No way, holdel and JinYuTang can only stand by and wait.


    It was not until the beautiful woman danced a shameful dance in gel suit that tifeng turned his eyes to holdel: "what''s the matter?"


    Holdel quickly told the story and showed tifeng a video of the fighting.


    After watching the video, tifeng was a little surprised: "this man''s agility should have reached 30 o''clock. It''s amazing."


    Holdel respectfully asked, "Sir, what shall we do?"


    Tifeng snorted: "if you don''t practice well, you can''t do anything when you meet a powerful enemy."


    He thought and shook his head: "this man is too quick. Good swordsmanship. You can see how simple and clean his sword movement is, and how perfect his control is. This sword technique is amazing. "


    of course, tifeng knows Gao Xuan, and most of his coming here is for Gao Xuan.


    He had seen Gao Xuan''s materials before, but he saw Gao Xuan''s fighting video with his own eyes. He was still amazed by the opponent''s sword technique.


    The sword technique itself is not complicated, but it''s too difficult to perform it perfectly.


    Because human beings are very, very complex life, from the spirit to the body to the source force, there are infinite variables at every level.


    It''s really very, very difficult to coordinate and integrate every aspect, and present the sword action, sword meaning and source force almost perfectly. The gold strong may not be able to do it.


    Gao Xuan''s fast sword is almost perfect. At his level of strength, no one should do better than him.


    Just this point, Gao Xuan is better than all the talented experts in this competition. No one can compare.


    Tifeng sighed: "I had some doubts about taros'' death. Gao Xuan''s sword proves that taros was killed by him. "


    "We''ll kill him first," holdel said cautiously


    Tifeng ignored holdel. He looked at JinYuTang and asked, "where''s Jin Guangshan?"JinYuTang was full of embarrassment: "I left four days ago. I don''t know where I went."


    Tifeng is not happy. The Jin family has a great influence in the central star region.


    At the critical moment, Jin Guangshan was not there.


    Tifeng thought about it and said, "I''ll go to talk to Qin Kan."


    He said coldly, "no matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he is not qualified to fight with gold. He can''t win the game. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The supreme executive suite is the top suite of Xinghai Building.


    As the chairman of the organizing committee, the organizer should naturally give him the best treatment.


    After the draw, a group of people came to Qin''s suite.


    They are the leaders or coaches of each sword team. They are eager to have a chat with Qin Kan.


    Most of these are from the lower half of the District, which is the same team as Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s sword at the meeting shocked everyone. Such a powerful Gaoxuan completely changed the pattern of the lower half of the region.


    Everyone wants to discuss with Qin Kan. It''s better to make corresponding provisions to restrict Gao Xuan.


    There are bodyguards at Qin Kan''s door. All of them are blocked by bodyguards. However, a group of people refused to leave, which is of great importance. They must ask Qin Jin for an explanation.


    At least, such as Gao Xuan should be listed as seed players. You can''t mix in a group of ordinary competitors.


    But a group of people, though not strong voice. Just at the door.


    It''s the Kendo finals. The whole league is watching. Each team represents its own domain. There are at least tens of billions of people behind them.


    The performance of Kendo finals is directly related to the huge interests and honor. In this respect, they should strive for the slightest benefit. What''s more, it''s a big event that can change the pattern of the competition. They have to fight for it.


    The two tall bodyguards were expressionless and let a group of people clamor.


    Those who stand here are all silver swordsmen. Their real strength is much better than that of bodyguards.


    Although Qin Kan is a gold swordsman, he can''t let the silver swordsman stand at the door to be his bodyguard.


    There are too many choices for silver swordsman. Except for special circumstances, few silver swordsmen are willing to be bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards are barely ten, and they are more likely to do errands and deal with chores with Qin Kan. It''s really not their turn to protect Qin Kan, the gold strongman.


    In the face of the fierce silver swordsmen, although the two bodyguards were not afraid, they did not dare to say anything more.


    Anyway, no matter what they say, they just don''t let people go.


    It''s just that the two bodyguards are so noisy. Although no one directly urged the sword, the release of momentum of many silver swordsmen also put great pressure on the two bodyguards.


    When the two bodyguards were suffering, they heard someone say: "what''s the quarrel. Shut up. "


    A group of silver swordsmen are very upset. Who is so impolite. Seeing that Qin Xuan was wearing long black clothes, he turned his head and came over.


    Qin Xuan also has long eyebrows and thin eyes, typical of the appearance of the Qin family. He looks more dignified with a thick mustache.


    This golden man of the Qin family has always been known for his strict character.


    A group of silver swordsmen saw that the other side was Qin Xuan, and all of them bowed their heads, just like a naughty child saw a strict teacher.


    Qin Xuan didn''t pay any attention to these people. He went into the suite.


    How dare the two bodyguards stop Qin Xuan? They rush to open the door to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Kan, who was making tea in the teahouse, got up to greet Qin Xuan when he saw that he was coming: "third brother, why are you here, just call me if you have something to do."


    Qin Xuan sat down opposite the tea table and asked, "what''s the matter with Gao Xuan?"


    Qin can only smile bitterly: "I didn''t know Gao Xuan was so powerful. Now all the teams are very dissatisfied


    He explained: "it was song Muyang who came to me and said that he was separating Gaoxuan from JinYuTang to avoid accidents. Taiwei university is also arranged in the lower half of the district. I thought they had talked with Gao Xuan and let song Yunxi win the first place in the district... "


    As the chairman of the organizing committee, Qin Kan certainly knows the situation of each team.


    This year, we have gathered a lot of talents, especially those who have 12 golden families. How to distribute benefits is a big problem.


    Gao Xuan''s profile is very dazzling. He seems to be a peerless Kendo genius. How to arrange this talent has become an important matter.


    This year''s finals will be held in taiweixing. Naturally, we should respect the opinions of taiweixing''s Song family. After all, they have a huge advantage in home court.


    In general, the home team should be recommended at least into the top four.


    Song Muyang finds Qin Kan and asks to arrange Gao Xuan in the lower half of the district. Moreover, it cannot be listed as a seed team.


    In this way, Gao Xuan can meet with the strong teams in the lower half of the district.


    If Gao Xuan wins all the time, song Yunxi will meet Gao Xuan in the final of the second half.


    Obviously, the Song family just wanted to take Gao Xuan as a fast sword and kill other strong teams. This strategy has to be said to be ingenious.


    I don''t think it''s a routine operation. He arranged it according to the meaning of song Muyang.


    As a result, Gao Xuan defeated yuan infinite with one sword in today''s meeting, showing absolute superiority.


    The lower half of the team blew up. Why don''t they be seeded?


    So this group of people ran to the door to protest.Qin Kan is also a little helpless. At this point, things are a little beyond his control.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said, "do you still arrange Qin Jian in the lower half of the district?"


    "I think the combination of JinYuTang and holdel is the strongest. In order to protect Qin Jian, we have to put him in the lower half of the area. "


    "There are only Gao Xuan and song Yunxi in the lower half of the District, and I think Qin Jian has a better chance of winning," Qin said


    He said with a deep sigh, Gao Xuan today a move fast sword, obviously better than all other geniuses.


    Fair fight, I''m afraid no one can win Gao Xuan.


    Qin Xuan asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    Qin Jin said, "Gao Xuan''s sword is a little too fast. It''s not normal. I think he borrowed a lot from the sword. I will forbid him to use his own sword in the competition


    "This is not bad." Qin Xuan nodded. From his point of view, Gao Xuan''s fast sword really borrowed the power of some swords.


    Without the sword, Gao Xuan would be greatly affected.


    He pondered and said: "but Gao Xuan''s body is in balance, and his agility is likely to reach 30 points."


    Qin Kan shook his head and said, "30 point agility is better than primary gold. It''s too exaggerated. I still think it''s impossible."


    "It''s normal for a trillion people to have a genius."


    Qin Xuan said, "what if the sword can''t restrict Gao Xuan?"


    "I have a strange speed limiter. It can be forced to limit the speed in a certain area. "


    Qin Kan said: "it''s really no good. Let Qin Kan take the speed limiter, which can reduce Gao Xuan''s speed by at least 50%. I can''t win this way, and I can''t help it. "


    "It''s still not safe."


    Qin Xuan suggested: "before Gao Xuan and Qin Jian start, you should think of a reason to disqualify him. He''s taking illegal drugs. "


    This makes Qin Zhen a bit embarrassed. He says that it''s easy for players to break the drug ban, and Gao Xuan doesn''t have big support behind him, so he''s not afraid of making trouble. The problem is that this guy is so powerful now, and he will surely achieve gold in the future.


    If it''s for the championship, it''s worth fighting a future gold medal.


    Just for the sake of division, it''s a bit too much to use this method. The point is that there''s not much to gain. It''s not worth it at all.


    Qin Zhen thought and nodded, "it depends on the situation. If it doesn''t work, just use this move."


    "We in the Qin family don''t care what outsiders think. If Gao Xuan is not convinced, I will let him evaporate. "


    Qin Xuan felt that he had been working for a long time and became more and more tactful. It''s boring to cower when doing bad things.


    He stood up and said, "you can arrange this. At least let Qin Jian enter the top four. "


    When Qin Xuan left, Qin Kan sat down and sighed. In this position, we should not only take care of the Qin family, but also balance the interests of all parties.


    It''s not good for Qin Jian''s reputation to win the game by using the rules.


    Unfortunately, Qin Xuan did not understand him.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan didn''t know himself.


    For thousands of years, the Kendo league championship has been monopolized by the descendants of the twelve golden families. Only a few times have they fallen into the hands of outsiders.


    With Gao Xuan''s background, he is not qualified to win the championship.


    Qin Zhen is thinking, Odin''s tifeng directly broke in again.


    The strength of the Odin family is not good, but tifeng is the gold strong one after all. Qin Kan also has to work hard to deal with it.


    After tifeng left, Zhou Hui of the Zhou family came again. This woman is a strong gold man with a gentle attitude, but there are needles in the brocade, which makes Qin Zhen''s head very big.


    It''s so easy to get rid of Zhou Hui. Liu Zhong of the Liu family is here again


    Qin Kan talked with Liu Zhong for a while and promised that he would do his best to help adjust.


    Liu Zhonglai just expressed a tough stance to avoid Qin Jin playing tricks with their Liu family. He also knew that it was difficult for Liu Po to win the championship, and he didn''t ask too much.


    When he sent Liu Zhong away, Qin Kan bombed away all the people gathered at the door.


    When people saw Qin''s bad attitude, no one dared to pester him again. It can only be dispersed in a crowd.


    Everyone''s gone, and the suite is quiet at last.


    Qin Kan was finally in the mood to make tea. He made Yinhao tea and poured himself a cup. He took a deep breath of the aroma of the tea and was intoxicated for a few seconds. He was about to taste the tea when he found another person in the room.


    The man was wearing a beige casual suit, and his big sunglasses couldn''t cover his handsome face. It''s Gao Xuan.


    Qin Zhen was a little surprised: "how did you come? Who let you in?"


    Gao Xuan sat down in front of Qin Kan with a smile: "Chairman Qin, please be calm. I have something important to tell you."


    Qin Kan didn''t like Gao Xuan''s tone, and he didn''t like his anti Hakka attitude.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Get out at once."


    Gao xuanan sat still. He even picked up the teapot to wash the cup for himself and poured the tea. He took a sip of the tea and exclaimed, "the fragrance is light but not thin, the color of the tea is pure, the taste is long, and the tea is good."


    Before Qin Kan lost his temper, Gao Xuan said, "Chairman Qin, have you ever heard of the golden elixir of fortune?"Qin Kan, who was about to get angry, was stunned for a moment. He quickly restrained his anger and showed a gentle smile: "the golden elixir of fortune? Please tell me more about... "


    (there is a second watch ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The name of Zaohua Jindan sounds mysterious. In fact, it''s really mysterious.


    It is said that Zaohua Jindan is a special medicine handed down from which ancient civilization.


    The biggest effect of the alchemy is to prolong life.


    Ordinary people can live at least 500 years after eating the golden elixir of nature. The key is that the drug also has a good effect on the gold strong.


    The natural life span of a strong gold man is over a thousand years old. You can live at least five hundred years if you take the golden elixir of nature.


    The gold elixir of fortune can also enhance the strength of the gold strong in all aspects and make the gold strong go further.


    It is the best medicine known to mankind.


    It''s just that the gold elixir of creation is excavated from the remains of ancient civilization, which is rare in quantity, and it''s impossible to reverse decipher the prescription.


    The golden elixir of creation has become a rare treasure.


    All kinds of powerful strange things, but to increase power. The golden elixir of nature can make people live forever, which is incomparable with other strange things.


    Qin Zhen is only over 300 years old, but his natural life span is still long before 1000 years old. But there was something wrong with his promotion and he hasn''t been in good health for many years.


    The hidden diseases in his body not only affected his cultivation, but also made him unable to go further. It even affected his health.


    According to this trend, he may die of gene collapse before he is 500 years old.


    Qin Kan didn''t have an urgent demand for strength, but he was eager for health. He has been secretly searching for the golden elixir of fortune for many years, but nothing has been found.


    That is to say, there are a few people outside Qin''s family who don''t know about their health.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan only said the golden elixir of nature, which made him completely change his attitude.


    In the final analysis, everything is for profit.


    Gao Xuan has a little knowledge of Qin Kan''s situation. If he knows the other party''s needs, it''s easy to talk about things.


    He said with a smile: "Chairman Qin, the elixir left by the ancient civilization of the golden elixir of fortune is known as the miracle of fortune, which can prolong life, heal injuries, strengthen the spirit and strengthen the body. This is the name of the golden elixir of fortune."


    "I can''t see that Mr. Gao is so young and knowledgeable. I admire him..." Qin Kan nodded in admiration.


    There are not many people in the alliance who know about the golden elixir of creation. Gao Xuan can make it very clear about the effect of the golden elixir of creation, which is not easy.


    Of course, Qin Kan is also a polite and friendly gesture.


    Qin Kan asked curiously: "Mr. Gao mentioned the golden elixir of fortune, what advice do you have?"


    Qin can pretend to be calm, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Gao Xuan takes the initiative to put forward the golden elixir of fortune, and he follows. In fact, both sides already understand each other''s attitude.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "Chairman Qin, I am sure that this championship will be won. Competition? It''s not that I''m arrogant. JinYuTang and others are not worth mentioning. I''m afraid that someone will use conspiracy behind my back and it''s impossible to prevent it. "


    "Kendo League finals, the whole league are extremely concerned. As the chairman of the organizing committee, I will ensure the fairness of the competition. "


    This kind of insincere, Qin Kan, will naturally give Gao xuanduo what to say, full of official accent.


    Gao Xuan is familiar with this kind of official tune, and he will not take it seriously.


    It''s easy to win the game. The problem is that the final of the Kendo championship is never a simple competition, and it is not a simple competition to compare who is better than.


    Even if he swept through the ranks and won the championship.


    Qin can cancel his championship just by saying that he has violated the rules of the competition.


    Although Gao Xuan made gold, he could hardly threaten Qin Kan. It''s easy to be counterproductive.


    Because the title of sword king is a false name, it must be awarded to him by Qin Kan. This kind of Title cannot be snatched.


    Gao Xuan has lived two lives, and he is not just a brawler. He knew Qin Kan''s situation, and asked about the whereabouts of the gold elixir of Zaohua in the book of all knowledge.


    This gives us the capital to negotiate with Qin Kan.


    Gao Xuan said: "I believe that the organizing committee is fair and just, and I believe more in President Qin."


    Qin Kan smiles and doesn''t speak. Gao Xuan doesn''t take out anything. He won''t give any promise to the other party.


    Gao Xuan also understood this. He took out a small box from his pocket. Open the box and there is a gold bead the size of a walnut inside.


    The bead is like pure gold casting, golden, full of metal texture.


    Qin Kan''s eyes fell on the golden bead. He had seen the picture of the golden elixir and knew that the thing in front of him was exactly what the golden elixir looked like.


    The key is that the source of power in this golden bead, though sealed by many forces, has the magic of reaching the spirit.


    Qin Kan got excited. Every cell of his body seemed to express his strong desire for Jinzhu.


    The intuition of a strong gold man tells him that this thing in front of him is the golden elixir of creation.


    He even has an impulse to snatch. But before he could do it, Gao Xuan had closed the box. Then, the box disappears out of thin air.


    Qin Kan watched, but he didn''t know where the box had gone. It''s obviously not a cover up, let alone a trick.Time can be measured in milliseconds when he needs it.


    Qin Kan judged that the gold elixir of fortune should have been included in a special space.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the universe. There are also some strange things with independent space.


    Qin Kan looked Gao Xuan up and down. He thought that the beautiful ring of his left tail finger was suspicious.


    He really wanted to grab it, just because of the subtle intuition of the gold strong, he felt that there was little chance to grab it. This smile is more brilliant than the sun, he always feel that can''t see through.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "Chairman Qin, I put the gold elixir of fortune in a special space. Only I can open this space. It''s very safe. "


    He paused and said, "as long as I get the title of sword king. This golden elixir of nature is given to Chairman Qin as a token of my gratitude. "


    This is very straightforward.


    Qin Kan thought about it and said, "I can make sure the game is fair and just. Whether you can win the championship depends on your strength."


    "Ha ha I''ll take the rest. "


    Gao Xuan stood up with a smile: "Chairman Qin, I''ll ask you about the competition."


    Qin Kan nodded: "this is no problem. I promise


    Gao Xuan took the initiative to shake hands with Qin Kan and said, "please take more care of chairman Qin."


    When the matter is over, Gao Xuan leaves immediately.


    Qin Kan made an exception to send Gao Xuan out of the door, which surprised the two bodyguards outside.


    What Qin can send out is gold. Gao Xuan is a 19-year-old boy. How can he de let Qin Kan send him out in person.


    Seeing Gao xuansa away from his back, Qin Kan sighed and said, "it''s really a young hero!"


    Qin Zhenzhen was very emotional. He was in a high position and backed by the powerful Qin family, but he couldn''t even find the golden elixir of fortune. Without background and organization, Gao Xuan found the golden elixir of nature.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan dares to come and talk to him. This ability of courage and insight is not the talent of those aristocratic families growing up in the greenhouse.


    However, he is not so naive. What if Gao Xuan cheated him?


    That''s the golden elixir of fortune. It can even make Gao Xuan a strong gold man. This level of elixir is more valuable than ten champions.


    Qin Zhengang really wanted to do it. It''s just that the rhythm is too high. He took the initiative completely, so he didn''t dare to try.


    When it was over, Qin Kan regretted it again. He should have been more decisive just now. Even if you kill Gao Xuan directly, it''s OK.


    Now, Gao Xuan is in full control of the initiative.


    Qin Zhen thought for a while, but he went to find Qin Xuan.


    He must get the golden elixir of fortune, but the Qin family''s affairs can''t be ignored.


    Qin Jian is a direct lineage. This time, Qin Xuan came out to escort him. He had to give an account of both public and private affairs.


    Qin Kan, who was born in a collateral line, certainly had a lot of opinions about his direct line. However, he could not do without the Qin family.


    Qin Kan went to Qin Xuan and said it again. Qin Xuan was very surprised, "does Gao Xuan have a gold elixir of fortune?"


    He said with disdain: "do you still talk about terms with a child? You can just snatch it directly. "


    Qin Xuan said, "I''m sorry to do it. I''ll do it. Don''t worry. I know you have injuries. This golden elixir will be used for you. "


    "Gao Xuan is very clever. If he dares to take out the golden elixir of fortune as a chip, he will be sure. "


    Qin Kan shook his head and said, "it''s easy to kill Gao Xuan, but you can''t get the golden elixir of nature. What''s the use of killing him?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Xuan was very unhappy: "we still have to listen to a kid!"


    Qin said sincerely: "third brother, let me tell you the truth, Qin Jian''s hope of winning the championship is very small. I''ll be given the speed limiter to Qin Jian. If he can''t win Gao Xuan, give up. "


    Qin Xuan stares at Qin Kan coldly and is silent.


    Qin Zhen sighed and said, "well, when I get the gold elixir of fortune, we''ll catch Gao Xuan. There must be some amazing secrets hidden in the boy. The amazing sword technique and the golden elixir of fortune are of great value to the young man himself... "


    Qin Xuan''s face was a little slow, which is a reliable statement. At least considering the overall interests of the Qin family.


    "When Gao Xuan is missing, I will announce that Gao Xuan has cheated against the rules and cancel his title as the king of swords. The title of sword king can be transferred to Qin Jian by operation. "


    "Is that ok?" Qin Xuan was a little suspicious.


    "There are some technical details, but they can be operated," Qin said


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Qin Xuan said calmly: "when the game is over, clean up Gao Xuan. The title of sword king is Qin Jian


    After thinking about it, he told him, "don''t tell Qin Jian about it. He is more arrogant and naive


    "Of course."


    Qin Zhen convinced Qin Xuan, and he was relieved. If Qin Xuan didn''t agree, things would be in trouble.


    Just when Qin Kan and Qin Xuan had a secret discussion, Gao Xuan had a subtle feeling. The cicada on the six wings chirped slightly, reminding him that he was being maliciously targeted.Gao Xuan is having a meal in Yunsang tree hall.


    The long table was full of people, led by Liu Po, followed by Zhou he and song Yunxi. Then Song Fei and Qin Rong.


    Sitting next to Gao Xuan is song Muyang. The arrival of this young golden strongman also promoted the banquet to a higher level.


    Song Muyang is forthright and eloquent. He is very active in the atmosphere.


    At first, everyone was still a little nervous, but after two rounds of drinking, everyone slowly let go, and the atmosphere became lively.


    Liu Po began to tell jokes and attracted people''s attention.


    However, song Muyang gently touched Gao Xuan with his glass: "brother, your sword skill is too powerful. Now I look down on you. I''m sorry. This is a penalty


    After Song Muyang drank it all, he said to Gao Xuan, "brother, let''s discuss something. You let Yunxi, I will never treat you badly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    What song Muyang said was very sincere, and the discussion was also imploring. It''s not because I''m a strong gold man.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t like his low attitude. It''s not to please him to keep a low profile. It''s song Muyang''s consciousness of being superior to others that makes him look equal.


    The deliberate lowering of the attitude itself has actually shown that song Muyang is a condescending attitude towards Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t respond to song Muyang. He took a sip of gentian wine from his glass.


    With a smile, song Muyang said, "brother, you are extremely talented. There are still many opportunities in the future. Yunxi is about to graduate. If you miss this year, you will never have another chance. This time it''s our home game again... "


    In Song Muyang''s opinion, Gao Xuan still has a long way to go. He is such a genius from the bottom, in fact, does not need the title of champion. Taurus university is not qualified to be the champion.


    If Gao Xuan wants to fight for the championship, he will immediately become the enemy of many rich and powerful families. No matter how talented he is, it''s hard for him to leave taiweixing alive.


    Song xuanyang thinks that these herdsmen are not smart enough to understand. He didn''t want Gao Xuan to think he was threatening anything.


    Gao Xuan is handsome and uncoupled. He has a natural and unrestrained temperament, and his talent in sword technique is peerless. It''s funny.


    To be honest, song Muyang really appreciates Gao Xuan. Also willing to make friends with Gao Xuan.


    If it wasn''t for the championship, he wouldn''t have talked to Gao Xuan about it in person.


    Song Muyang can also understand Gao Xuan. No one will be comfortable with this kind of thing. But he believed that Gao Xuan was a wise man, who could understand his kindness and would accept it.


    "I know that my brother is a rich man with a fortune of 100 billion and a rank of major general. He wants money and status. Now we are short of a name that can be heard all over the League.... "


    "It''s just that the championship situation is very complicated," sighed song Muyang. Brother, it''s not good for you to win the championship


    He stopped and said boldly, "brother, just talk about what you want. Golden secret? Golden wonder? I''ll never bargain as long as I''m within my power. "


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "big brother song is so forthright."


    Looking at Gao Xuan, song Muyang said seriously, "brother, I''m not being polite, let alone joking."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I understand."


    He said with a straight smile: "brother song is so frank, I''ll tell you straight. I''m going to win the championship


    Song Muyang is a little surprised. Gao Xuan refuses his proposal? Doesn''t Gao Xuan understand what rejection means?


    Song Muyang was not in a hurry to get angry. He said with a bitter smile, "brother, your answer is too embarrassing for me."


    He thought about it and said, "can I ask you why you have to win the championship?"


    "For the dream."


    Gao Xuan''s reasons for winning the championship are very complicated, and he won''t explain them to anyone.


    To sum up, it can be said that it is for dreams. Not to deceive song Muyang.


    Song Muyang looks at Gao Xuan''s face with his eyes closed. Gao Xuan''s expression is as calm as water, neither excited nor angry.


    This kind of calm and natural, just like everyone is discussing where to go for supper, it doesn''t matter.


    Song Muyang has a little admiration for Gao Xuan''s city. As a 19-year-old, he has a deep heart. No wonder you have such amazing accomplishments.


    However, Gao Xuan is too confident. He may not understand the power of the golden family.


    "Brother, you have a bright future. It''s OK to win the next championship."


    Song Muyang wanted to persuade him again, but he was interrupted by Gao Xuan: "elder brother song, I''ve made it clear. It''s too vulgar to go on. Why. "


    after staying there, song Muyang said," well, I''m tacky. Fine wine, fine wine. "


    He really picked up his glass and had three drinks in a row.


    Gao Xuan also held up his glass: "brother song, we have a good talk at first sight. I''ll have a drink with you. "


    Song Muyang and Gao Xuan touched a cup: "brother is free and easy, I''m far behind. I admire it. "


    They raised their glasses frequently, which also made Liu Po and others look sideways.


    Liu Po, these people are extremely intelligent. Although they don''t know what they are talking about, they are obviously talking about business according to their state. Besides, there was no agreement.


    Gao Xuan and song Muyang did not show any special emotions, but their subtle reactions could not hide from others.


    Liu Po pretends to look at Song Yunxi casually. If he guesses right, the two sides should talk about the championship.


    Of course, it may be that he wants to recruit Gao Xuan into the Song family.


    Gao Xuan defeated yuan infinite with one sword, and all the gold blood families had a strong interest in Gao Xuan. If such a genius comes from his own family, he will surely be able to optimize the genes of the next generation.


    Liu Po even received a letter from his family, asking him to observe Gao Xuan.


    If you have a chance, you can take Gao Xuan home.


    The Liu family is so big that they can always find a woman of the right age to match Gao Xuan.


    But Jie xuanao feels that there is too much talk between him and his family.It''s not easy to play with such a genius.


    Song Yunxi also found that the situation is not good, she is a little worried about looking at Song Muyang. She is eager to win the championship, but does not want to conflict with Gao Xuan.


    She doesn''t mean to fall in love with Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan is so handsome that she really appreciates and likes him.


    Gao Xuan was not in the mood to stay any longer. He stood up and said to the people, "I''m sorry, I have to go first. We''ll get together again when we have time


    He nodded to the crowd and turned away.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s back, song Muyang''s eyes became cold.


    Other people also felt that the atmosphere was not right. Liu po said with a dry smile: "gentian wine is a little too strong. I''ll make a fool of myself if I stay any longer. Brother song, I''ll go ahead too... "


    Song Muyang was not angry and said: "go first, remember to pay the bill."


    Liu Po quickly waved his hand: "they all said that I would be the host. I''m not the kind of person who evades orders."


    Two people talked and laughed, the atmosphere is not so depressing at least.


    Song Fei and Qin Rong see that the situation is not right, and they all follow suit. Zhou he also went with Liu Po.


    In the end, only song Yunxi and song Muyang stayed.


    When song Yunxi saw that all the outsiders had left, she came to the opposite side of song Muyang and sat down: "brother, is the talk over?"


    "He didn''t agree."


    Song Muyang was a little depressed. He took a big mouthful of Gudong in front of the jug, and then he vomited out a mouthful of wine.


    Song Yunxi was puzzled: "I think Gao Xuan is a brilliant man..."


    "Who knows."


    Song Muyang shakes his head. He doesn''t know what Gao Xuan thinks. Gao Xuan must win the championship. It''s meaningless to discuss what he thinks.


    Song Yunxi also sighed: "what shall we do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Song Muyang asked.


    "Ah?"


    Song Yunxi was a little surprised. She didn''t think about it.


    She hesitated and said, "Gao Xuan will meet me in the second half finals. He wants to touch Liu Po and Qin Jian. It''s not easy to get into trouble with these two families. "


    Song Muyang asked again, "just say you met Gao Xuan in the final of the second half of the district. What do you want to do?"


    Song Yunxi is in a dilemma. She doesn''t lack decision, but she doesn''t have the heart to deal with Gao Xuan. Song Muyang so forced her to bear a lot of pressure.


    After all, the family was there to help her win the championship.


    She hesitated and said, "I don''t know what to do."


    Song Yunxi asked song Muyang: "what do you want to do?"


    Song Muyang sighed: "the simplest way is to kill Gao Xuan and let him know that the golden family can''t be humiliated.


    "But I don''t want to."


    Song Muyang really appreciates Gao Xuan. Although the championship is a great honor, he is a little reluctant to fight for it by this means.


    The key is that he doesn''t think it''s worth it, and there''s no need to do too much.


    The problem is that the family doesn''t think so. This made song Muyang a bit embarrassed.


    He thought about it and said, "let''s talk about it then..."


    At the same time, Liu Po is also talking about Gao Xuan with Liu Zhong, the elder of the family.


    "Elder, what about Gao Xuan?"


    Liu Po is also full of embarrassment. He can be sure that he is not Gao Xuan''s opponent. On the court, he didn''t have any luck.


    He is also in a group with Gao Xuan. The first is Chang''an University vs. Jinniu University.


    Because Taurus University ranked the lowest, is a substitute to enter the finals. So I was ranked last.


    Now it seems that the group draw is a big hole.


    Liu Zhong shook his head: "you don''t have a chance this year. Accept your fate. "


    Liu Po turned his eyes and said, "elder, if you hurt Gao Xuan, I won''t be able to win."


    "As a villain, you can''t pass Qin Jian. Why not


    Liu Zhong is not afraid to be a villain, but it''s not worth it. He said: "the Song family also pointed to Gao Xuan to remove obstacles for them. They won''t let others move Gao Xuan."


    Liu Po shook his head and said, "that''s not easy to say. I think today Gao Xuan and song Muyang have lost their talks."


    He said curiously: "this boy is so brave. He doesn''t care about the Song family. Are you really not afraid of death, or do you have any confidence? "


    "It''s said to be Hagrid''s son-in-law."


    Liu Zhong also shook his head. He was not sure about the news. Because Hagrid''s accomplishments are not enough, he has almost no influence in the central domain. If it wasn''t for the descendants of golden blood, no one would care about Hagrid.


    "Hagrid, what''s the use of that trash."


    Liu Po scornfully scolded, "it''s like losing all the faces of the descendants of gold."


    He turned to Liu Zhong with a bitter face and said, "elder, I don''t want to lose so miserably. That''s too shameless. Please help me..."


    "Well."


    Liu Zhong thought about it and said, "this finals is a good match. Let''s not move. In this way, I will be able to transfer part of my strength to you. But only once. You''re lucky. Maybe you can win Gao Xuan.... "Liu Po was overjoyed: "great. Don''t worry, elder. I can''t compare with that boy in terms of appearance and martial arts. "


    He said confidently: "with your wedding dress skill, I will win!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The Arctic Pavilion is the largest complex of taiweixing. It can hold millions of people.


    The finals are held in the Arctic Pavilion.


    Because it was the opening ceremony, the audience was full. Coming to the scene is mainly to experience the atmosphere of the scene. It doesn''t matter what you see.


    If you only want to watch the game, it''s better to watch the live broadcast on Skynet.


    The grand opening ceremony performance lasted almost an hour. They are mainly songs and dances. They are all top star artists.


    The central star culture is close to each other, which can be seen as a huge whole.


    The top stars in central star domain have tens of billions of fans. The live performances are also wonderful.


    After all, in the face of the live broadcast of the whole league, it has great influence. It''s also a very important opportunity for stars to show their faces. You can''t screw it up.


    After the opening ceremony, as the first seed team of the group and the landlord, Taiwei University and Yunguang University competed and were designated as the opening ceremony competition.


    This is also the advantage of the host. Can enjoy the treatment of the final level.


    Taiwei university is well prepared, and song Yunxi, as the general, is the third one. Her big dipper seven star sword is extremely dazzling, sweeping two masters of Yunguang University.


    Song Yunxi''s debut was almost perfect, and he became the dream goddess of countless otaku.


    Talent Kendo beautiful girl''s person set, also successfully passed to every corner of the league.


    Skynet''s search index for song Yunxi has soared to a very large level.


    This is the charm of the Kendo finals, but also the value of the Kendo finals.


    After the opening ceremony, the grand hall was divided into eight venues for eight groups to compete.


    Jinniu University, as the last member of the group, also played in the first round, against Chang''an University.


    According to Gao Xuan''s suggestion, the Kendo uniform of Jinniu University was changed to white.


    The head coach Ji Xiuying clapped her hands and said, "all the next games will be arranged by Gao Xuan. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    LAN Tianshou, Bai Yunfeng and others answered very neatly, and they did not dare to show any objection.


    Are you kidding? Taurus''s major families have to kneel at Gao Xuan''s feet to call dad. How dare they fight with Gao Xuan.


    Did not see the coach Ji Xiuying to be honest, gave the power to Gao Xuan.


    LAN Tianshou and others are looking at Gao Xuan, they know they can''t win. But this is the competition field facing the whole league. I don''t know how many people are watching them.


    At least, the twelve stars will pay attention to their team.


    Can go on the stage to compare the sword under the hometown father''s gaze, even if loses also can show a face.


    Gao Xuan was able to understand this group of people''s ideas. He said: "in accordance with the normal order of appearance, Tiange is the first, Baiyun peak is the second, LAN Tianshou is the third, and Qingshang is the fourth."


    LAN Tianshou and Bai Yunfeng are very surprised. Gao Xuan is so kind that he gives them a chance to play.


    Gao Xuan gave them some advice on how to deal with it. Although the opponents are all Jianhao lineup, after all, cultivation is not high, at least LAN Tianshou still has a chance to win.


    As for LAN Tiange and Bai Yunfeng, they just went up to show their faces. The main thing is not to lose too ugly.


    Gao Xuan paid special attention to LAN Tiange, but he didn''t find Gao Xuan during this period. In the face of Gao Xuan''s advice, LAN Tiange just listens and doesn''t speak.


    After the drumming, LAN Tiange appeared in silver armor. Her opponent is a silver swordsman in Chang''an University. It''s also a pretty girl.


    The two girls saluted and fought with each other.


    LAN Tiange gets Gao Xuan''s advice and walks around, trying to swim without fighting. Her sword skill is not bad, but her body skill is good. He stayed with Gao Xuan for a while and got some advice. There are some subtle changes.


    The girl of the other side is impatient with more than ten moves. She directly urges the sword to lock LAN Tiange, and points a sword on LAN Tiange''s chest, ending the battle.


    Although LAN Tiange was defeated, the audience gave him warm applause.


    After all, LAN Tiange is very beautiful. Her body is smart and elegant. She lost the battle, but it''s very beautiful. That''s enough.


    On the battle. Net platform, there are many bullet screens brushing, "my wife is so beautiful."


    "How did my wife lose..."


    "Draw your sword upstairs. I can''t bear the Revenge of seizing my wife!"


    Except for a few people, most of the audience came from Chang''an and twelve star domains.


    LAN Tiange is not very famous in Jinniu University. This time, her name spread all over the twelve star domain. It can be said that it has gained a great reputation.


    The LAN family who followed the game were very excited. A family needs fame and honor most. It''s hard to measure the value in money.


    Most of the core experts of the LAN family are swept away by Gao Xuan. Now they are in decline. They need such reputation to improve their morale.


    The audience of twelve star domains all think that Lan Tiange performs very well. After all, the opponent is Jian Hao. It''s very good to be able to make more than ten moves.Even if you don''t know much about Kendo, you can see that Lan Tiange''s body method is really exquisite.


    Song Fei and Qin Rong, including Qin Jian and Zhou He, who watched the battle at the scene, also spoke highly of LAN Tiange''s performance.


    Qin Rong said: "the little girl''s body method is flexible. She has something. She just suffers from bad cultivation. "


    Song Fei nodded: "so it seems that the inheritance of twelve star swordsmanship is really good."


    However, the second game surprised Qin Rong, Song Fei and other audiences.


    Bai Yunfeng, the second one, was stunned by his opponent''s sword.


    Jian Hao, a beautiful girl from Chang''an University, was also very surprised. She also learned the lesson of LAN Tiange, and made every effort as soon as she came up.


    As a result, Bai Yunfeng was vulnerable.


    The atmosphere on the court was a bit awkward. Laughter even came from the audience.


    The doctor came up to do a simple examination for Bai Yunfeng, determined that there was no big problem and immediately carried it down.


    The tragic defeat of Bai Yunfeng also made the atmosphere at the scene a lot easier.


    In this kind of formal competition, there are some people who are defeated by one sword, but it''s rare that Bai Yunfeng is knocked unconscious when he goes up.


    LAN Tianshou, who is waiting to appear on the stage, suddenly feels great pressure, and his palms are sweating a little. He continuously inhaled deeply to adjust the source force, but he could not calm down.


    "The other side is also level 11, and the source level is the same as you. She always turns left slowly. Oblique cutting is a false move. When her most powerful oblique cut down, you use Bai hongguanri''s move to make a hard connection, and then cut her left knee with plucking grass and looking for snakes, you have a chance to win. "


    Gao Xuan''s advice is very casual. It seems that he is just chatting casually. But I don''t know why, LAN Tianshou heart to stabilize, for victory also more than five points confidence.


    After LAN Tianshou appeared on the stage, sure enough, he found that his opponent''s level of strength was similar to him. It''s just more subtle.


    The two sides were suppressed. But he is very stable, and can always retreat along the weak side of the other side, although the scene is not very good-looking, but can be deadlocked.


    Chang''an University beautiful girl anxious attack, a little anxious. She seizes the opportunity and tries to push LAN Tianshou back. Unexpectedly, LAN Tianshou takes it hard.


    The two swords fight each other. LAN Tianshou swings the other''s sword with all his strength. He takes advantage of the situation and moves forward obliquely. He is cutting the beautiful girl''s left knee with his sword.


    As soon as the beautiful girl''s legs are soft, her airs fall apart. LAN Tianshou took advantage of the situation to attack wildly, stabbed through the opponent''s defense continuously, leaving three sword marks on the opponent''s armor.


    The referee sounded the golden gong and LAN Tianshou won the competition.


    LAN Tianshou was pleasantly surprised. As expected, the fighting process was exactly as planned by Gao Xuan.


    In this big stage, he won!


    This victory also surprised all the audience. The whole LAN Tianshou was beaten by pressure, and he could seize the fleeting opportunity to turn defeat into victory, which was very powerful.


    The scene soon burst into warm applause. Most of the audience were not biased. They applauded when they thought the game was wonderful.


    Qin Rong, Song Fei and others did not applaud. A group of people frowned and thought hard.


    With LAN Tianshou''s rough sword technique and his poor fighting performance, we can''t see that he has such keen fighting consciousness.


    "I''ve been instructed by an expert." Song Fei said uncertainly.


    "It''s Gao Xuan."


    Qin Rong''s eyes fell on Gao Xuan''s side face, revealing some obsession.


    Although she is a member of the Qin family, she is too proud of Gao Xuan. But for her limited ability, she really wanted to support Gao Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan, with a fortune of 100 billion yuan, is said to be the son-in-law of Hercules. She can''t afford such a man.


    Zhou he said: "Gao Xuangang just explained a few words to this man. It should be the arrangement of tactics."


    He sighed: "Gao Xuan''s eyes are so sharp."


    Gao Xuan can not only see the weakness of the other side, but also show the players how to win on the spot, which is really very difficult.


    Chang''an University sword team a group of people, also surprised. Is Taurus so strong?


    Including Liu Po, there are some accidents.


    The coach of Chang''an University raised his hand to signal everyone to calm down: "don''t panic, LAN Tianshou''s sword technique is rough, but Xiaomei''s flaws have been seen. You end up with a normal match. Don''t be afraid. "


    Sure enough, the second player took LAN Tianshou lightly in less than 20 moves.


    Then, Yun Qingshang appeared.


    As soon as the picture of Yun Qingshang appeared on the big screen, there were many whistles on the scene.


    Yun Qingshang not only has bright facial features, but also has the temperament of a cold spring in a deep mountain. It is cool, pure and flexible.


    There are too many beauties in this world, but there are not many beauties with real temperament. Yun Qingshang''s temperament is so unique that everyone is impressed.


    What surprised the audience even more was Yun Qingshang''s sword technique. Yun Qingshang uses a long and heavy sword to break the army. It''s just fierce and fierce. It''s really capable of breaking through thousands of troops.


    The team members of Chang''an University only received ten swords, then they were beaten out of the challenge arena by the breaking sword, and they fainted in mid air.The clear and beautiful Gaohua girl, however, used such a powerful sword technique and easily swept her opponent. Such a huge contrast, let the scene blow up.


    Thunderous applause broke out in the audience, and the atmosphere in the hall became very warm. The audience was excited.


    The audience who watched the battle on battle. Net were even more excited and yelled: crouching trough.


    The third and fourth members of Chang''an University were defeated by Yun Qingshang after a hard battle.


    Yunqingshang absorbed the dragon''s blood, fused the snake''s nerves, and completed the silver level transformation. His foundation was far stronger than that of his peers.


    Her strength, physique and agility have all reached 26 points. This data is better than that of ordinary level 15 silver Jianhao


    Tian snake''s nerves greatly enhance her attributes in all aspects. Tianlong blood is the most important gene power of Tianlong people. With the guidance of Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang had reached a very high level when he entered the silver level.


    Yun Qingshang''s excellent performance made Liu Po a little embarrassed. Liu Zhong is very strong in borrowing his power and it is difficult for him to control it.


    Yun Qingshang is not weak. If he is accidentally inspired by Yun Qingshang, how can he fight with Gao Xuan.


    But at this point, Liu Po has no way back. He''s a little bit depressed. He puts down the top one and strides onto the field.


    To Liu Po''s surprise, Gao Xuan appeared directly.


    Gao Xuan didn''t wear armor, but he wore a long white sword coat. He looked elegant and natural, just like the fairy of Yufeng. He is worthy of being called Taihua Sword Fairy.


    On the large screen of the scene, Gao Xuan''s image also appeared. A large number of women screamed and screamed in the stadium.


    Eight games were held in the venue at the same time. The abnormal reaction of the female audience also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then, there were bursts of exclamations.


    Nothing else, but Gao Xuan''s appearance opened everyone''s eyes. It turns out that there are such handsome men in the world!


    The audience reaction on battle. Net is more intense. Although Gao Xuan is famous, he is only limited to the twelve star domain and Haihuang star domain.


    What''s more, after Gao Xuan was promoted to the gold medal, his body and appearance reached a nearly perfect level.


    For the first time, this kind of perfection is directly displayed in front of all people, which can give people a strong shock.


    The atmosphere in the guild hall reached a climax.


    Liu Po, standing opposite Gao Xuan, has become a supporting role for passers-by, and no one cares.


    Liu Po was a little helpless and embarrassed. He muttered in his heart that he would let you stink for a while, and then he would step on you!


    (the second change ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Handsome!"


    "What kind of beauty is this..."


    "My husband is too handsome, isn''t he?"


    "Want to lick..."


    For the first time, the female audience on battle. Net saw such a high face value, and they all went crazy for Gao Xuan.


    The male audience responded better, and they were basically shouting "lying trough, lying trough"


    "where did this come from..."


    "This beauty filter is opened hundreds of times!"


    All the people who see Gao Xuan for the first time are shocked by his beauty. Even if Gao Xuan closed his eyes. No one noticed the defect in his eyes.


    Ordinary people can only see Gao Xuan''s beauty. The master can feel Gao Xuan''s spirit. The strong can observe Gao Xuan''s state of mind.


    Gao Xuan is almost perfect in every aspect of his life. All intelligent life can feel this beauty.


    "He seems more handsome."


    Song Fei sighed: "only when I saw Gao Xuan did I realize how short my language was and how superficial my understanding of beauty was."


    Qin Rong also looked at Gao Xuan foolishly: "to accompany him for one night, this life is worth it."


    The two older beauties had no scruples about speaking. Qin Jian and Zhou he were a little embarrassed.


    Qin Jian is OK. He is always cold and arrogant. I don''t care too much about beauty.


    However, Zhou he always claimed that he was a gentleman who was as warm as jade and attached the most importance to appearance. From small to large, he has been praised as handsome and elegant. He is also confident in his appearance.


    Compared with Gao Xuan, his confidence was greatly damaged.


    The smile on Zhou he''s face is gone, and he has a dark idea in his heart: it''s better to stab Liu Po in the boy''s face and make him stinky! Not even armor.


    The audience didn''t think so much. For them, beauty is enough. Gao Xuan''s snow-white sword clothes are floating, and he holds a sword in his hand, not to mention how handsome it is.


    The referee was more dedicated and decided with Gao Xuan about the armor. The referee also checked Gao Xuan''s sabre. According to the special instructions of the organizing committee, Gao Xuan can only take part in the competition with his sword.


    Sabre is no problem. It''s a special standard sword for the competition. On the other hand, Liu Po uses his own sword. Although it is not a special sword, it is far better than the standard sword in all aspects.


    This is the default hidden rule. Liu Po has all kinds of invisible privileges.


    The referee confirmed that Gao Xuan had no problem, and then announced the official start of the game.


    Liu Po is dressed in crimson full body armor and has two big black seal characters engraved on his chest: Chang''an. The seal script is quite dignified and dignified.


    Liu Po pulled out a long sword and danced a flower. Then he held the sword and arched his hand: "brother Gao, please give me some advice."


    Gao Xuan also held his sword and said, "please."


    Liu Po is used to making fun of him, but when he is pressed by Gao xuanmian''s water sword, the power of wedding clothes hidden in his body will not be suppressed.


    The magic skill of wedding dress is very special. Its source power is extremely pure. Combined with Liu Po''s own source power, its total source power has been more than doubled.


    Liu Zhong even left a mysterious consciousness in the sea of Liu Po''s spiritual consciousness, which can cooperate with Liu Po''s power of operating the marriage skill. This is equivalent to teaching Liu Po how to use wedding clothes.


    Under the guidance of this consciousness, Liu Po quickly adapted to the increasing power.


    He pointed his long sword at Gao Xuan. The blade of the sword trembled slightly and made a sound like the wind. It is the great wind sword handed down by the Liu family.


    The essence of the great wind sword is not to control the wind power, but to grasp the general trend and follow the trend. This sword technique seems powerful and heavy, but its core is flexible.


    Liu Po has been smart since childhood and has mastered the essence of big wind sword. It''s just that he is too young to follow the trend, but his understanding of the trend is very superficial.


    This is not a problem at all. Liu Po is able to compete with his peers. Only when he met Gao Xuan, he suddenly found that he was far away.


    Fortunately, with Liu Zhong''s help in cheating, Liu Po feels the great power in his body. His confidence is greatly increased. He really wants to say to Gao Xuan that you will die if you go down with this sword!


    Unfortunately, it''s not convenient for him to say that in the eye-catching competition. I can only read it in my heart.


    Liu Po''s sword is more and more thick. It seems that there is an endless wind behind him, sweeping the nine days.


    Fengfeng sword''s powerful power, though hidden, has covered the whole court.


    One million people at the scene felt the power of the wind sword.


    At the same time, Liu Fengfeng was attracted by the audience.


    Standing in front of Liu Po, Gao Xuan looks like an immortal, but he seems to be swept away by the strong wind at any time.


    The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. Because Gao Xuan''s beauty is too high, it''s a pity for the audience.


    No position of the audience, naturally hope that Gao Xuan can win. But Liu Po''s big wind sword has the absolute upper hand, and Gao Xuan will lose.


    Especially the female audience, many people hold their breath, or face anxious. It''s not good to be Gao Xuan''s valet just because of Liu Po''s rambling appearance. Who is qualified to win Gao Xuan.It''s just that there''s a big gap between the two sides. Even those who don''t know much about sword skills can see that Gao Xuan''s situation is very bad.


    The average audience was surprised, but the experts were even more surprised.


    Song Fei''s eyes widened in disbelief. She murmured: "no, no, the strength of the source force has exceeded one million..."


    For silver swordsman, one million degree source power is the upper limit. Over a million degrees, we are close to the golden threshold.


    If the spiritual strength is not enough, there is no way to control the powerful source force.


    Such a powerful source force response has obviously exceeded Liu Po''s limit.


    Song Fei''s accomplishments barely reached level 11, but she saw too much and had a keen eye. It''s wrong to see Liu Po''s state.


    Qin Rong was also very surprised: "is more than a million degrees, Liu Po so powerful?"


    Qin Rong couldn''t help looking at Qin Jian. If Liu Po was so powerful, Qin Jian would never be Liu Po''s opponent.


    "It''s all external forces."


    Qin Jian had a hand with Liu Po and knew Liu Po''s ability. A look at Liu Po''s state shows that it is wrong. It''s just that he can''t see the strength of Liu Po.


    If this kind of power can be used repeatedly, Liu Po will have a chance to win the championship.


    Zhou he gently tapped his palm with a folding fan. He shook his head: "if you''re right, it''s Liu Zhong''s wedding skill."


    There are so many people who don''t know how to get married. Zhou he learned a lot about the secrets of every school. I know a little bit about Liu Zhong.


    The key is that the elders of the Zhou family have already reminded Zhou He that Liu Zhong''s wedding ceremony can lend his strength to others. Be careful when you meet Liu Po.


    Qin Jian, Qin Rong and Song Fei all looked at Zhou He. What is the magic skill of wedding clothes? What''s that?


    "The magical skill of wedding dress is very strange. It can lend strength to others temporarily."


    Although Song Fei and Qin Rong are both mature women, they are beautiful. Zhou he is a little proud of being watched by two beauties and tells them all he knows.


    After Zhou he explained, Song Fei, Qin Rong and Qin Jian suddenly realized.


    Qin Rong curiously asked: "this secret method should be limited?"


    Zhou He nodded: "that''s of course. If I look at Liu Po''s state, I can borrow strength once."


    In fact, Zhou told his elder that it was not his family.


    "Mr. Zhou is really erudite."


    "Powerful, powerful..."


    The two beauties got the information for free and praised Zhou He.


    Qin Jian was also relieved. He was sure to meet the winners of Liu Po and Gao Xuan.


    Liu Po can only use the marriage skill once, so there is no problem. Just as Liu Po solves Gao Xuan, he can fight with song Yunxi if he solves Liu Po again.


    Just think of Gao Xuan beat yuan infinite fast sword, Qin Jian heart is still a little bottomless.


    Can the skill of wedding dress really defeat the fast sword?


    It''s not only Qin Jian who has this doubt, but also yuan infinite who has this doubt. Although Liu''s style has lasted so long, it''s for showing off. The bigger problem is that he can''t control such a strong source of strength, so he needs to adjust it slowly.


    Gao Xuan is not stupid. Why don''t he attack?


    Qin Kan, chairman of the organizing committee, who is sitting in the best viewing position, is also paying attention to Gao Xuan.


    He made a deal with Gao Xuanda, but he just said that he would not make trouble for Gao Xuan. Whether Gao Xuan can win the championship depends on his own ability.


    Twelve golden blood families, one by one, have a deep foundation. There are always ways to cheat.


    Gao Xuan was born at the bottom of the class. He didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He wanted to compete with the sons of these aristocratic families with his talent of sword. He was a bit overconfident.


    Just looking at Gao Xuan''s calm appearance, as if he could win?


    As a strong gold man, Qin Zhen can see more aspects.


    In the face of the pressure of Liu Po''s great wind sword, Gao Xuanyuan''s power is endless, small but not weak, fine and continuous.


    Compared with Liu Po''s sword power, Gao Xuan''s sword power is more natural and flexible.


    Only the change of sword power, but Gao Xuanyuan is superior to Liu Po.


    There is a gap of several times between the two sides. Can Gao Xuan still win?


    At the VIP banquet, Liu Zhong also had this idea. Gao Xuan is too calm. Although Liu''s momentum is strong, it is big and inappropriate. On the contrary, it seems to be a bit of bluff.


    Qin Xuan, tifeng and other gold giants also focused on Gao Xuan.


    Liu Po is just borrowing external force, which is not worth mentioning. They are all a little curious. How should Gao Xuan deal with it?


    You know, Gao Xuan''s Sabre is a standard competition sword. If Gao Xuan can still use yesterday''s fast sword, it will be a bit terrible.


    At this moment, from the scene to the Internet, at least tens of billions of people are paying attention to Gao Xuan.


    Each person''s spiritual strength level is different, and the spiritual spirit provided is also different. Gao Xuan knew that the heaven devil relic in the sea once again ushered in the spirit of rainstorm.


    Gao Xuan observed the changes of the demonic relic. Up to now, the spirit of the demonic relic has accumulated 20%. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the demonic relic to accumulate.He has an intuition that at that time, the demonic relic will have an upgrade.


    It''s no use to him now. The main function is to accumulate spiritual spirit and lock in Wei Yue, the family member of heaven and devil.


    However, the demonic relic is the key to his virtual deity. He has to be more famous and create more mood swings. Only in this way can we absorb the spirit.


    It is for this reason that Gao Xuan made Liu Po adjust calmly.


    The confrontation between the two sides lasted for almost a minute, and Liu Po finally managed to digest the power of the wedding ceremony.


    At this time, the audience around some people can not help but began to clamor. There are many young audience cheers for Gao Xuan. It''s a bit of a mess.


    Liu Po adjusted his breath. He raised his long sword and cut it slowly toward Gao Xuan.


    The powerful power gathered on the long sword is transformed into the majestic and mighty sword Qi, rolling down to the high Xuan.


    The strength of the sword is so strong that the wind sword is as heavy as a mountain. When a sword falls down, it seems that there is already a great power of collapse.


    The audience, who were shouting and shouting, were pressed by the strong wind and the sword. They were all a little black in front of their eyes and nervous in their hearts.


    All the people were frightened by the strong sword and instinctively closed their mouths.


    In the mess of the venue, it immediately became quiet.


    Liu Po''s strong wind sword is cut down, but the sword will force millions of audiences.


    Even if Qin Jian and others knew that Liu Po did it with the help of his own strength, they would admire him for his strong sense of sword.


    Even Liu Zhong, a big gold man, thinks this sword is good. At least show your power.


    The powerful big wind sword was cut down to Gao Xuan.


    There is no place to hide from the wind.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hide either. He went up against the cutting wind sword and pulled out his sword.


    The straight and cold sword light shines like a meteor in the night sky.


    The fleeting light of the sword is deeply imprinted in everyone''s eyes.


    Liu Po is not alert, but it''s too late. The sword in Gao Xuan''s hand has gone up against the trend, cut through the strong wind sweeping all directions, and pierced his face armor and his eyebrows.


    The sharp and cold edge of the sword seemed to pierce his eyebrows.


    Liu Po''s instant consciousness is blank, and his strong sword spirit is broken by the nimble sword light.


    When he saw that Liu Xuan was in a trance.


    Gao Xuan to Liu Po a bow hand: "yield."


    These two words are just like floating in the sky, which makes Liu''s soul startled, and all the senses of consciousness recover in turn.


    Then Liu Po heard earth shaking cheers and applause.


    All around him, Liu was jeering, and he felt very ashamed. For a moment, he really wanted to end up with the sword.


    Liu Po is not so impulsive after all. He nods to Gao Xuan bitterly and turns to the end.


    Hunched Liu Po looks like an old man from his back, decadent and lifeless.


    At this time, no one pays attention to the losers.


    All eyes were on Gao Xuan. His white clothes were better than snow, and his sword was like streamer. This extraordinary and elegant young man is really like a sword fairy


    (happy National Day, Happy Mid Autumn Festival, and updates)


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    The alliance does not allow the belief in evil spirits, so the restoration is based on the spiritual pursuit. On the other hand, there are also some valuable parts of the ancient cultural heritage, which can meet the needs of cultivating the source force.


    Retro culture is very popular in the league. It includes all kinds of ancient movies, TV plays and games, which make ancient culture deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    However, in the interstellar age, modern science flourished, and everyone had basic scientific literacy. I don''t believe in ancient civilization.


    Most people don''t believe in the so-called immortals.


    Today, the audience who watched Gao Xuan''s competition believed that there was no Sword Fairy in the world. Gao Xuan is.


    When the referee announced Gao Xuan''s victory, the whole court was shouting the title of "Taihua Sword Fairy".


    The extremely warm atmosphere seems to lift the dome of the stadium.


    Song Fei and Qin Rong are excited and yell together. The two mature beauties are in a crazy state, which makes Qin Jian and Zhou he a little at a loss.


    Both of them don''t understand that they are not related to Gao Xuan. Is it necessary for them to be so happy.


    And the audience, it''s too much. I don''t know. I thought they were all paid mass actors.


    This kind of crazy atmosphere is actually very infectious, and the audience watching the live broadcast on the Internet are excited.


    He received the cheers from all sides with a gentle smile.


    The main reason for this effect is Liu''s cooperation. Liu Po''s strong sword intention suppressed all the audience, and naturally aroused the audience''s disgust.


    When the powerful Liu Po was defeated, many audiences were relieved. This ease, in turn, made them recognize Gao Xuan.


    On the other hand, what Gao Xuan won was really beautiful.


    The winning sword really has the magic of the Sword Fairy. Gao Xuan''s almost perfect charm was also fully highlighted by this victory.


    It was not until Gao Xuan stepped down that the hot cheers in the stadium slowly weakened.


    It''s just that the competition just now was so wonderful that the audience would not find it interesting to watch other competitions.


    Few people pay attention to the players in other competitions.


    The big screen of the Arctic pavilion has been playing the battle pictures of Gao Xuan and Liu Po.


    Several famous commentators explained all kinds of technical details in front of a thousand times slower picture.


    "Looking at Gao Xuan''s action, this sword exerts its power, and the whole body''s upper and lower power condenses into a little bit. The action of holding the sword and stabbing straight is the most standard..."


    "This sword is technically perfect and hard to surpass."


    "Liu Po''s sword spirit is strong and heavy. The strong wind sword even has the power of shaking mountains and mountains. His sword spirit cultivation is also the highest among his peers. Unfortunately, I met Gao Xuan... "


    "You should note that Gao Xuan was born in the 12 star region of Pegasus and bailongqunshan, but bailongqunshan was a primitive tribal area. Gao Xuan even had no formal education since he was a child. He was not admitted by the university until he was 18 years old..."


    Of course, several commentators are all experts in Beidou. They don''t need to be biased towards Liu Po. His position is even biased towards Gao Xuan.


    There is no other reason, because Gao Xuan has enough topic and news value.


    Gao Xuan was born at the bottom of the society, so flattering him can gain more recognition from the bottom of the society.


    This kind of class card is very easy to play every time.


    Generally speaking, the Kendo finals are the battlefields of the children of the major families. The children of the middle and lower classes are not qualified to enter the finals at all.


    In this finals, only Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang came from the bottom.


    This situation has not been seen for hundreds of years.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan has become the idol of the whole league.


    Several commentators began to flatter Gao Xuan crazily for the sake of audience rating and topic.


    Of course, there must be praise and opposition. Otherwise, there will be no topic.


    One commentator said with disdain: "I think there must be something wrong with Gao Xuan. How can he come from the bottom? It''s fake. Besides, his sword is too fast. I suspect that he took drugs or used prohibited articles... "


    The commentator''s statement spread through the League through battle. Net, which immediately aroused the anger of Gao Xuan''s fans.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is so beautiful and charming. In just one minute, he gained tens of billions of fans. Most of them are fanatical female fans.


    If a female fan likes a person''s appearance, she will not be reasonable at all. She likes beauty, she doesn''t need any reason.


    When female fans gather like this, the destructive power is huge.


    The opposition commentator was quickly picked out, with all kinds of criminal records, molesting girls and so on.


    Within minutes, opposition commentators blew up on personal channels on social platforms.


    The opposition commentator''s face is also ugly. He just cooperates in acting, but the audience takes it seriously.


    If it goes on like this, he may die socially


    Topic degree is important, but personal future is more important. Especially when he is a commentator, he must face the public. If she died, there would be no future."Cyber violence is terrible..."


    The commentator confessed his mistake and apologized


    Before the small storm, I was forced down by fans.


    Song Fei and Qin Rong smile triumphantly. Just now, they guided the public opinion and attacked the commentator crazily.


    As media people, they can''t be more clear about this trick.


    Of course, the purpose of two people is not so simple.


    Gao Xuan is now the best idol. He can do a lot with his fame.


    If you really want to straighten Gaoxuan, their position can also provide more convenience.


    But no one pays attention to them. These low-level public opinion struggles are meaningful, but not significant.


    Qin Xuanfeng and Xuan both paid attention to themselves.


    Gao Xuan used ordinary swords in the battle just now, but his speed was not slow at all. Obviously, the agility attribute of Gaoxuan has really reached 30 points.


    It''s very scary data.


    Because under normal circumstances, the agility attribute of primary gold is only 26 points. Pixel infinite can reach 26 points of agile numerical value, has been a peerless genius.


    Gao Xuan has not entered the gold, agile has reached 30 points?


    Moreover, it''s not just a matter of agility. Gao Xuan also needs his constitution to match this speed.


    Qin Xuan said to Qin Kan, "is it possible for Gao Xuan to be promoted to gold?"


    Qin was a little surprised: "how can it be?"


    Gao Xuan is only 19 years old. He can''t be gold at this age.


    It still needs a lot of resources to promote gold. Although Gao Xuan can call the wind and the rain in Taurus, the level of Taurus''s source power is too low, and there is no corresponding resources for gold promotion.


    Moreover, the spiritual power of the golden strong condenses into the core, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is essentially different from that of other level practitioners. This difference is hard to hide.


    Qin Kan thought about it and said decisively, "Gaoxuan can''t be a gold strong man."


    Qin Xuan nodded. He was just a little suspicious. The main reason is that Gao Xuan''s physical attributes are too abnormal.


    "There must be something powerful and strange on Gao Xuan, which can strengthen his body in all aspects."


    "I think there is something wrong with his eyes," Qin said


    Nowadays, it''s too easy to treat eye diseases. No, it''s easy to clone a pair of eyes.


    Gao Xuan kept his eyes closed, which was very strange in itself. Even more bizarrely, no one else seems to care.


    Qin Kan''s intuition was that there was something wrong with Gao Xuan''s eyes. He had a face-to-face talk with Gao Xuan, and his feelings were even more profound.


    "No matter what tricks Gao Xuan has, we will know everything when we catch him." Qin Xuan said:


    "start when the game is over."


    Qin Kan is still unwilling to take risks. The gold elixir of fortune is on Gao Xuan. It''s not hard to kill him. It''s hard to get the gold elixir of fortune.


    Qin Xuan said, "give me the speed limiter. No matter how strong Gao Xuan is, let Qin Jian have a try. "


    This is what the two people said before. Qin Kan will not go back on it.


    When the game ended in the morning, Qin Xuan found Qin Jian with the speed limiter.


    "What is this?" Qin Jian looked at the speed limiter and asked.


    The appearance of the speed limiter is like a balance weight, a small black piece.


    "Speed limiter."


    Qin Xuan said: "you can reduce Gaoxuan''s speed by about 50% with this thing. I also have a royal Cape, which can greatly improve your speed. With these two things, you can at least compare with Gao Xuan in agility. "


    Qin Jian picked up the speed limiter, fiddled with it and put it back. He said proudly, "I don''t need these. It''s hard to win. "


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan wanted to sigh. This kind of child is really troublesome.


    He advised: "to be a king is to defeat the enemy. People will only remember the winners, no one cares how noble and great the losers are. "


    Qin Jian shook his head: "martial arts competition is martial arts competition, everyone depends on their ability."


    He hated these conspiracies and didn''t want to talk to Qin xuanduo. He turned around and left.


    Qin Xuan laughed angrily: "this little boy. I''ve never been beaten by society. "


    Qin Jian didn''t want to, and he couldn''t follow Qin Jian to cheat. There''s no way but to let Qin Jian toss himself.


    Everyone has youth, who have had blood and dreams.


    When the blood is cold and the dream is broken, the talent will mature. From then on, life will become boring


    The next morning, Qin Jian met Gao Xuan.


    In front of the players from both sides, Yun Qingshang lost three in a row. He succeeded in killing Qin Jian. However, Yun Qingshang didn''t start with Qin Jian, instead of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was still dressed up yesterday. Different from yesterday, Gao Xuan has many fans.


    As soon as he was on the stage, there was a general cheering in the stands.


    The venue can accommodate millions of spectators, of whom at least 70% or 80% are fans of Gao Xuan. At least I''m willing to follow.Taihua became the last slogan: "all the swordsmen cheered.".


    Nearly a million people chanted slogans together, with great momentum. The whole venue seems to be shaking with the slogan.


    Qin Jian, who stands opposite Gao Xuan, also bears great pressure. In fact, he looked down on the stupid audience, and felt that these people had no brains, no insight, and low power.


    But when millions of people gathered together, he was still out of breath.


    It was not until this time that Qin Jian suddenly understood the horror of group power.


    Qin Jian took a deep breath and adjusted. He pulled out his sword and pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "come on."


    Gao Xuan found that Qin Jian didn''t wear strange things and didn''t use special power. He admired Qin Jian a little: "I didn''t see it. You are pure."


    Qin Jian probably understood what Gao Xuan said. He waved a long sword: "my Qin family can win and lose."


    Waving his sword, he chopped to Gao Xuan and chanted: "when the emperor of Qin swept the six harmonies, what is the power of the tiger. If you wield your sword, you will be able to fly to the West. "


    The Liuhe sword inherited by the Qin family is the most magnificent. Qin Jian''s accomplishments were not enough, but his mind was magnificent. Only in this way can we refuse the strange things given by Qin Xuan.


    His sword moves are simple and elegant, but his sword has the potential to break through the sky.


    When he recited the ancient poems, he inspired Qin Jian''s ambition and vaguely grasped the power of Emperor Qin sweeping Liuhe.


    Qin Jian''s sword is more and more powerful, but it is extremely pure. Surging sword, showing the arrogance of my own.


    The cheers of millions of spectators were suppressed by Qin Jian''s sword. The audience is changing colors.


    Qin Xuan, who was watching the battle, was surprised. On this occasion, Qin Jian actually understood the spirit of the Qin Emperor''s Liuhe sword. This is what he never thought of.


    Many of the strong spectators were also surprised. Qin Jian had great luck in breaking through.


    Look at Gao Xuan again. He''s constantly swam away under the pressure of the Qin Emperor''s Liuhe sword. This time, he''s afraid he''s not good.


    Qin Jian''s sword will soon accumulate to the peak, and his body has been rippled with a lot of golden sword light, which has a kind of supreme power.


    At this time, Gao Xuan took out his sword and stabbed. Mingjing''s blade just penetrated through the golden light and penetrated into Qin Jian''s eyebrows.


    Qin Jian''s face armor was broken, and there was a trace of sword mark on his eyebrow. He stood in amazement, completely surprised that he was defeated so easily.


    The supreme power of his holiness crumbled.


    Gao Xuan accepted the sword and arched his hand: "admit it."


    The audience stayed for a few seconds before the earth shaking cheers came out.


    Song Yunxi, Jin Yutang and other young geniuses who watched the battle off the field were pale and frightened at this moment.


    Gao Xuan''s downplayed sword defeated all the fantasies of the young geniuses.


    Qin Jian was stunned and asked, "why didn''t you start early?" With Gao Xuan''s sword technique, there''s no need to wait for him to accumulate his sword.


    Gao Xuan sincerely said: "I hope that each opponent can be brilliant, release the strongest light."


    Tifeng is looking at Gao Xuan coldly in the stands. He hears the dialogue between Gao Xuan and Qin Jian, which makes him more murderous.


    (and ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Both of them showed high-level fighting power.


    Both Liu Po who cheated and Qin Jian who had a sudden insight were defeated by Gao Xuan.


    Such a powerful Gaoxuan made JinYuTang and holder a little desperate.


    Of course, the king''s family and the Odin''s family have all kinds of powerful and strange things, but after all, they have some scruples about the high-profile sports field.


    Gao Xuan is too strong, and the strange things they prepared are hard to limit him.


    According to the schedule, the day after tomorrow is the finals. As long as they meet Gao Xuan, they have no chance of winning.


    Both JinYuTang and holdel looked at tifeng. Now, only tifeng can help them solve this big problem.


    Tifeng was a little agitated, but his expression was indifferent.


    It was originally a matter of the Jin family. As a result, Jin Guangshan didn''t know where he had gone.


    At the critical moment, the Jin family can also make decisions. JinYuTang will point at him.


    In fact, tifeng doesn''t like JinYuTang very much. In ancient Chinese, this guy is just JinYuTang. Just a dandy.


    Show off the hero to play prestige, a top two, really encounter things on the muddle.


    Holdel is no better. Looking at the gloomy character, but no measure. When you encounter something, you panic first.


    Just these two people, a few days ago, were shouting in front of each other to kill Gao Xuan on the field. Now, it''s ridiculous.


    Tifeng took a look at Gao Xuan on the field, and he had to admit that the young man''s appearance was too good.


    It''s not that the two sides have a grudge, and he won''t be embarrassed with this boy.


    Tifeng looked at Song Muyang, who was watching the battle at the VIP table. This time, the older generation of the Song family did not come. Only song Muyang was in charge of the overall situation.


    Tomorrow will be the last two division finals. University of Taurus.


    In Song Yunxi''s state, he will lose when he meets Gao Xuan. Does the Song family have no idea?


    Tifeng contacted song Muyang with spiritual strength: "boy, are you going to lose the champion of the Song family?"


    Tifeng was very rude, but he was old enough to be a descendant of Odin. It''s not rude to call song Muyang here.


    Song Muyang turns his head and smiles at tifeng. The distance between the two people''s boxes is only tens of meters, and they can see each other''s expression clearly.


    It''s easier to chat with spiritual power than to talk with sitting opposite.


    Song Muyang understood what tifeng meant. He said with a smile, "the sword duel is the sword technique. Gao Xuan and I are friends. We should compete fairly. "


    Tifeng sneered and ignored song Muyang.


    The boy is young and smooth. He doesn''t like such people.


    We are all descendants of golden blood. Why should we say so high sounding. Song Muyang''s condescending arrogance was almost undisguised.


    Odin''s descendants can only occupy the thousand machine star domain, and are not qualified to enter the central star domain. Naturally, they will be despised by other descendants of gold. It''s just that song Muyang is so direct that he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Tifeng can''t do anything about song Muyang. Not to mention the influence of the Song family, even if he and song Muyang started, they might not be able to deal with each other.


    The Song family occupies the Beidou Star area and has accumulated huge resources. It''s something they can''t match.


    Because of this gap, their descendants of Odin and Zeus are getting worse and worse.


    In the Hercules generation, Hercules was the only one who was a golden power, and he was still at the beginning. It''s a shame of golden blood.


    Tifeng was even more irritated at the thought of Hagrid. Otherwise, there would not have been so many things.


    Talos was not only killed, but also lost his powerful and strange things.


    It''s all because of Gao Xuan.


    Tifeng also observed Gao Xuan for a long time, and did not find the shadow of those strange things. In particular, the Nibelung ring is the root of the world tree.


    As long as he was in Gao Xuan''s body, no matter where he was hiding, he could produce an induction.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t have a Nibelungen ring. There''s not even the smell of something else.


    The only special thing is Gao Xuan''s sword. It has pure water source and is the best sword. But Gao xuanqiang''s fighting power is not restricted by swords.


    After observing for a few days, tifeng could not see through Gao Xuan.


    Of course, on taiweixing, as long as Gaoxuan is not gold, he can crush Gaoxuan.


    Tifeng is full of confidence in this. He is not Shao Daoyuan, but Gao Xuan killed him


    Tifeng also did not believe that the Song family really played fair play. There''s going to be some kind of trick.


    After all, it''s the finals. Gao Xuan really wants to pass the Song family. He is killing Gao Xuan.


    The competition went on normally. In the afternoon, Taiwei university took the opponent lightly and reached the final of the second half.


    Tomorrow morning, it''s Taiwei university versus Taurus University.


    For the final of the second half of the region, people in the Beidou region are generally pessimistic.


    Gao Xuan''s performances in the first few games were too dazzling. Compared with other talented swordsmen, Gao Xuan has an overwhelming advantage.This advantage is so obvious that the average audience can see it clearly.


    Of course, people in the Beidou region support Taiwei University. The problem is that there is a big gap between Song Yunxi and Gao Xuan. No matter how they support him, it''s useless.


    This kind of pessimism even greatly affected the entertainment and catering of taiweixing.


    Under normal circumstances, people of taiweixing will go to bars and restaurants to spend money and discuss tomorrow''s competition enthusiastically.


    Because there is no hope of victory, about 70% of the people cancel the plan to go out to drink and eat.


    There are not many people on the food street nearest to the Arctic Pavilion.


    Song Muyang took Gao Xuan to a table near the street and sat down. He said to Gao Xuan, "you see, it''s all because of you. Everyone is in a low mood. No one wants to come out to drink."


    Gao Xuan is noncommittal. He just sits quietly.


    Song Yunxi sits at the bottom of song Muyang, facing Gao Xuan. She knew that Gao Xuan was good at talking. Now Gao Xuan didn''t say a word, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Sitting opposite song Muyang is Miao Xifeng. This time, he was also brought here to accompany him.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t speak, Miao Xifeng said with a smile: "no one is better, quiet."


    He also enthusiastically introduced: "the baked food of this restaurant is very delicious, and there are several specialties, which are very famous..."


    In Ziyuan city in late August, the night wind is a little cool. During the day, the dry air was blown clean by the wind.


    This pedestrian street is full of small restaurants. Although there are not too many people, it is relatively busy on the whole.


    The people in Ziyuan city are also more polite, even if they drink wine, they speak softly. Although there are many guests in such a big street, it doesn''t seem noisy.


    A few people sit around a small table in front of the street, surrounded by guests who eat and drink, but no one pays attention to them.


    We all pay attention to the protection of privacy, no one peeks at others.


    Miao Xifeng is familiar with the way to greet the boss and ordered a lot of barbecues and some special dishes. Finally, Gao Xuan handed the menu to you. What do you want


    With the popularity of modern intelligent equipment, few people use the real menu to order. The company even has waiters waiting for records with pens and paper.


    Gao Xuan gently pushed open the menu, "no, at will."


    The waiter was waiting for the record with pen and paper. Hearing Gao Xuan''s clear and honest voice, she couldn''t help looking up at Gao Xuan.


    Just at a glance, the waiter recognized Gao Xuan. Although Gao Xuan is wearing sunglasses, his appearance can''t be blocked by sunglasses.


    The waiter''s eyes lit up and his face turned red with excitement. Fortunately, she is very professional and just looks down.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, song Muyang said with a smile: "brother, you are now a big star of the league. Just now the little girl was stunned to see you."


    Gaoxuan a smile: "I grow is so handsome, no way."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Gao Xuan joking, song Muyang laughed, "I just like your character, free and easy, unrestrained."


    Song Muyang raised his glass and said, "come on, brother, here''s to you."


    Gao Xuan didn''t refuse. He drank.


    Put down the glass, song Muyang sighed: "brother, you really trust me. I''m really moved that you dare to drink with me at this time."


    Song Muyang shook his head and sighed. He really admired Gao Xuan.


    Tomorrow is the duel between Gao Xuan and song Yunxi, but Gao Xuan dares to come out for supper with him. I''m not afraid that he will take the opportunity to do something.


    Gao Xuan''s integrity and free and easy attitude really made song Muyang admire him.


    Miao Xifeng is also on the side to cooperate, constantly saying compliments to persuade wine.


    Song Yunxi didn''t know what song Muyang was going to do, so he sat by and drank with him.


    Four people chat at will, no one talks about the game, the atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    By the end of the night, 60% of the people who eat and drink around have dispersed, and the wind is a little cold.


    Song Muyang suddenly sighed: "brother, I''m sorry for you. The championship is too important for Yunxi and the Song family


    Gao Xuan picked up the wine glass and gently touched song Muyang, "understanding."


    With that, Gao Xuan drank it all.


    Song Muyang is a little surprised. Gao Xuan is not angry at all, and has no other emotional reaction?


    He thought for a moment and said, "let me be frank. I don''t want to be enemies with my brother. I don''t want to hurt our harmony. "


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what are you going to do?"


    Song Muyang gave a wry smile: "I found someone to arrest Ji Xiuying and forced her to write a withdrawal application. You can''t go to the game tomorrow. Don''t blame Ji Xiuying either. "


    "It''s not enough."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "brother song''s method is brilliant..."


    This makes song Muyang''s face a little hot. He''s a little strange again. Gao Xuan''s reaction is so strange!


    (the third watch ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    According to the rules of the competition system of the finals, if the team withdraws from the competition for some reason, the team leader needs to submit a written application to the Organizing Committee for approval.


    Gao Xuan''s successive battles and victories showed his ruling level strength.


    Song Muyang knows that song Yunxi is no match for Gao Xuan. He appreciates Gao Xuan and doesn''t want to go too far.


    Taiweixing is the territory of the Song family. It''s just that there are more than a dozen gold giants who can sell at any time. If you really want to deal with Gao Xuan, he will die if any strong gold player makes a move.


    Let song Yunxi cheat, but he is not sure that he will win Gao Xuan.


    Song Muyang thought of such a way to force Jinniu university to withdraw from the competition. No matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he has to compete in the name of a team.


    As for whether it is reasonable or not, what others think is not so important.


    Public opinion may be very unfavorable, but netizens have only seven days of memory, which is not enough. After a few days, they naturally forgot about it.


    Moreover, the platform of public opinion is in their hands. Just a little guidance and differentiation. Naturally, public opinion can be controlled.


    Ji Xiuying certainly does not want to withdraw from the competition, but she is forced by the Song family, and she has no choice.


    Song Muyang pulls Gao Xuan out to drink, but he doesn''t want to have a direct conflict.


    When things are clear, Gao Xuan''s reaction makes song Muyang a little confused.


    Gao Xuan is either angry, or desperate, or helpless, and even draws his sword on the spot, which is normal. But Gao Xuan sat calmly, as if nothing had happened, which was too abnormal.


    Song Muyang was just an accident, so he was not afraid. No matter how strong Gao Xuan is, he is the silver swordsman. He is not afraid of Gao Xuan''s turn.


    The atmosphere on the table became a little strange.


    Miao Xifeng, who has always been active, doesn''t know what to say.


    Song Yunxi slightly lowered her head and looked down at her palm. She was a little uneasy and a little ashamed. She always felt that this method was too ugly to face Gao Xuan.


    It''s just that song Muyang told Gao Xuan the whole story in person, which is too embarrassing.


    Gao Xuan took a drink from his glass. He said slowly: "the final of Kendo is the stage of competition. It''s naive for anyone to think that the final of Kendo is only higher than that of fencing. "


    He said to song Muyang, "brother song doesn''t use force. He really takes care of me by this means. Thank you


    What Gao Xuan said was quite sincere, which made song Muyang a little ashamed. He is in charge of the final of Kendo and will try his best to win the championship for the Song family.


    We have to use some means. He appreciates Gao Xuan, but he can''t influence his family for his friends.


    Friendship is friendship and interest is interest. Don''t mix it up.


    Song Muyang sighed and said, "this time I didn''t pay attention to what I did. I apologize to my brother. I will make it up to my brother. "


    He said that he wanted to pour wine for Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan put his glass on the table and said, "I''ve had a good time today, so far."


    Song Muyang said with a dry smile, "OK, I won''t drink today."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "brother song, I''m not refuting your face. I''m not angry. It''s good that we meet by chance, have two drinks and get along well with each other. "


    After a pause, he said, "brother song, if you want to give up the championship to me, I will be upset. How can I be so loved.


    "I''m glad to hear that today. Everyone competes with all their strength by means, and it''s no wonder who loses. "


    Gao Xuan said and stood up: "it''s going to rain. I''ll go first."


    After two steps, he turned to them and said, "it''s cold at night. You should come back earlier."


    Under the lights on both sides of the long street, Gao Xuan''s back gradually moved away until he was engulfed by the deep city.


    Song Muyang just watched Gao Xuan leave, and kept silent.


    Miao Xifeng felt that the atmosphere was a little too dignified. He said, "this boy is very understanding. With his background, he is not qualified to be our friend. "


    But song Muyang always shakes his head slightly. He is so uncomfortable. But at this point, there is no room for personal emotions.


    The powerful should not be entangled with such trifles. People all over the world are willing to be his friends.


    He said a little lonely: "go back."


    Miao Xifeng settled the bill, and the three came out of the stall, and the night wind came down with drizzle.


    "It''s raining so fast..." Miao Xifeng was a little surprised. Just now there were only a few floating clouds in the sky. How could it rain in a twinkling of an eye.


    Song Muyang looked up at the night sky, "the rain is really a bit cool."


    I don''t know why, song Muyang suddenly had a bad premonition. He opened the personal intelligent terminal and contacted Qin Kan.


    "Chairman Qin, have you received the application for withdrawal from Jinniu university?"


    "Well."


    Qin Kan on the light screen looked deep, "got it."


    Song Muyang smile: "please do me a favor and approve the application."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gao Xuan returns to his room in starfish mansion, he sees Ji Xiuying standing at the door with a bow.Ji Xiuying is very old and usually looks dignified and calm. Today, Ji Xiuying''s head is down, her face is down, and her eyes are full of panic.


    "Gao Xuan, I''m sorry for you."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Ji Xiuying suddenly kneels down on her knees, tears streaming down her face to admit her mistake.


    Gao Xuan sighed: "why is that so?"


    Ji Xiuying cried out: "the Song family is so powerful that we can''t get into trouble. If you don''t listen to them, not only I will die, but everyone will die. Even our families can''t live... "


    The Song family may not dare to destroy Taurus, but it is not difficult to destroy the members of the sword team and their families.


    Ji Xiuying, a gold strongman of the Song family, has to give in. She doesn''t think Gao Xuan can fight against the Song family.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t feel for Ji Xiuying. She is good at selling the sword team. In the final analysis, she wants to survive.


    However, he does not hate Ji Xiuying.


    In other people''s eyes, the championship of the finals is only an honor after all. This honor is not worth exchanging with life, let alone life.


    In fact, song Muyang thought the same. Song Muyang doesn''t think he is qualified to compete with the Song family for the championship. In his heart, song Muyang did not put him in an equal position.


    Therefore, song Muyang is a little means, forcing Ji Xiuying to submit the withdrawal application.


    This is also very normal. Song Muyang is a strong gold man, and the Song family is in charge.


    The Song family is in charge of the whole Beidou star field, and its comprehensive strength is hundreds of times that of the twelve star field. How can you value a poor boy without family background.


    What dominates Taurus, what is worth hundreds of billions, and even his past achievements are nothing in the eyes of the Song family.


    Gao Xuan understood this very well. Twelve golden blood has been in charge of the Alliance for three thousand years. The arrogance in his heart is not fake.


    Song Muyang was so modest and kind to him.


    Gao Xuan helps Ji Xiuying up. This is just an ordinary person. If he gets involved in this kind of thing, he can only be at the mercy of others.


    He was at the mercy of Ji Xiuying. Now she meets the Song family. Ji Xiuying thinks that the Song family is stronger. Of course, she has to listen to the Song family.


    Gao Xuan had expected this for a long time.


    They like to play by the rules. If this rule doesn''t work, they change it. They can never lose anyway.


    Gao Xuan uses the gold elixir of fortune to catch Qin Kan, which is to prevent the aristocratic family from playing with the rules.


    In the matter of the finals, it is up to the organizing committee to decide all the rules.


    In a word, the organizing committee can say that you have violated the rules, that you have used illegal drugs, and that you have cancelled all competition results.


    Therefore, we must deal with Qin Kan in this matter. Although the Song family is a landlord, they can''t directly manipulate the organizing committee.


    "Miss Ji, go back and have a rest."


    Gao Xuan said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Ji Xiuying is still very upset. She knew the horror of Gao Xuan. This 19-year-old boy, with a sword, killed Taurus''s major families, and held on to the Xiao family to dominate Taurus.


    Without Gao Xuan''s understanding, she will die.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t mention these. He understands Ji Xiuying''s practice and won''t do anything to her, but there''s no need to comfort her.


    To make such a decision, we should have the awareness of responsibility.


    Ji Xiuying was rejected by Gao Xuan and left in a panic after a while.


    Gao Xuan washes and changes into a clean suit. He wants to ask Bai Yutang to come out and practice posture together. Qin Jin''s communication comes.


    Qin Zhen on the light screen was proud: "Gao Xuan, your team leader applied to withdraw from the competition. You know what? "


    "I just know." Gao Xuan said.


    Qin Kan sneered: "Song Muyang contacted me again and asked me to approve your withdrawal application. What do you think I should do? "


    Instead, Gao Xuan laughed: "Chairman Qin, if I can''t win the championship, you can''t get the golden elixir of fortune. I believe President Qin must know what to do. "


    "You have a lot of courage."


    Qin Kan was not surprised by Gao Xuan''s decision. He said, "I did it for you. Whether you can win the championship depends on your own ability


    He thought about it and then reminded him, "don''t run around. If the Song family can''t do anything, it''s likely to do it directly. What if you''re killed? "


    "President Qin reminded me."


    Gao Xuan suddenly laughed: "I just stay in Xinghai Building. Please also ask chairman Qin to protect my safety. If I''m killed, I''ll be in real trouble. "


    Qin Kan snorted. He was not in the mood to talk to Gao Xuan again. He turned off the communication directly.


    The more he thought about it, the more funny he was. He laughed at himself.


    The next morning, the other members of the sword team of Jinniu University didn''t come. Only Gao Xuan came with Yun Qingshang.


    The referee and Gao Xuan said a few words and announced the start of the game.


    Song Muyang, song Yunxi and Miao Xifeng were stunned


    Song Muyang can''t see any other emotions on Gao Xuan''s face. He turns to look at Qin Kan in the VIP seat.In the face of song Muyang''s questioning eyes, Qin Kan had no choice but to show his hand and said two words: "sorry."


    Song Muyang is very angry. Last night, Qin Kan said that he should give the matter to him. He knows how to do it.


    After a while, Qin Kan repented.


    Song Muyang is puzzled. How can Qin Kan try his best to help Gao Xuan and offend the Song family.


    Is it the Jin family and the Odin family who want to solve song Yunxi by Gao Xuan''s hand. Then, they can solve Gao Xuan and win the championship easily?


    The more song Muyang thought about it, the more right he was. His face was very ugly.


    No matter what song Muyang thought, the competition started as usual.


    This time, Gao Xuan came on the stage directly. He killed four members of the sword team in a row.


    Every member who hit the sword was unconscious on the spot.


    When song Yunxi appeared on the stage, song Muyang said to Gao Xuan with his spiritual strength, "brother, do you have to do this?"


    He said solemnly, "Yunxi is my favorite granddaughter. If you insist on getting in the way, you will really get into big trouble."


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak. He just shook his sword.


    The long and trembling sword sound reverberates endlessly in the huge Arctic Pavilion. All the sounds disappeared in the sound of the sword.


    The sound of the sword is like a spring flowing down from a high mountain. At the beginning, it twists and turns. It goes down through the forest and across the rocks, pure and quiet.


    At the foot of the mountain, when all the springs and streams meet, they gradually turn into torrential rivers, surging straight down and flowing for thousands of miles.


    Rivers converge into the sea, and the water potential is endless.


    At this level, the sound of the sword sounds like a long wind blowing through the sky, sweeping the sky and washing the clouds, sweeping Kyushu


    Millions of people at the scene were stunned by the sound of the sword. They all gaped and couldn''t help themselves.


    Song Yunxi, who was standing opposite Gao Xuan, trembled slightly, his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were full of fear. Gao Xuan urged that the sound of the sword went straight into her soul. She captured the soul and destroyed the heart.


    I don''t know when the sword in Song Yunxi''s hand has fallen to the ground.


    Song Muyang can''t help clenching his fists. Gao Xuan''s sword is so powerful that he won the battle without wielding his sword.


    Gaoxuan natural and unrestrained also sword into scabbard, he arched: "admit."


    It took song Yunxi a while to wake up to the fact that the sword had been removed. She was wronged and sad, and her tears overflowed uncontrollably. She ran away with her face in her hands.


    The referee waited for a while before ringing the golden gong: "Gao Xuansheng. Jinniu University advanced to the finals.... "


    (there are also updates ~ thank you for your subscription and recommendation of monthly tickets, which are very touching ~)


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Gao Xuan won..."


    JinYuTang, who was watching the battle, was full of depression. He was afraid, really afraid.


    Just now Gao Xuan urged Jianming. He was frightened by Jianming when he sat in the VIP seat. He was so scared that he couldn''t beat himself.


    Think of tomorrow''s finals and Gaoxuan hands, JinYuTang heart first empty.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big, he has no chance of winning.


    JinYuTang looks at tifeng. At this time, only tifeng can help them solve their problems.


    Holdel also looked at tifeng. His handsome face was bloodless and his eyes were flimsy.


    The reaction of the two younger generation disappointed tifeng.


    Before they started, they were scared to pee by Gao Xuan. As a swordsman, these two are not qualified.


    However, Gao Xuan is too strong!


    With the sound of the sword, he defeated song Yunxi and subdued people without fighting. This kind of swordsmanship is not inferior to that of the gold strong.


    When Gao Xuan gathers resources and condenses the spiritual core, he should be able to enter gold at one stroke.


    The silver swordsman was so powerful at that time. What kind of power should Gao Xuan have when he entered gold.


    The alliance is so big that it''s nothing if there are many strong gold players. The key is that Gao Xuan and the odins have a deep hatred. Tifeng can''t allow Gao Xuan to advance to gold. That''s too big a threat to the odins.


    Tifeng gave birth to a strong intention to kill, the championship is not so important, Gao Xuan must die.


    However, he still can''t understand the reactions of various forces.


    The Liu family, at least, cheated. But the Qin family, directly up to fight, that is not to admit defeat?


    Qin Kan is still the chairman of the organizing committee. Why did he watch Qin Jian lose?


    And the Song family, with the advantage of being a landlord, is actually unfair to a high Xuan?


    Does the Song family want to find Gao Xuan? Specially build up momentum for Gao Xuan?


    Of course, there is a possibility. Gao Xuan is such a genius that any golden family would welcome him with both hands.


    Tifeng''s eyes swept over Song Muyang. He could see that the young golden man was in a bad mood.


    Moreover, song Yunxi lost without fighting, and song Yunxi ended up crying, and the scene was very ugly.


    It can be seen that Gao Xuan is very rude to the Song family. It''s not like having a tacit understanding with the Song family.


    Tifeng thinks there must be a problem. It''s just that the Song family has always been very mild to the outside world. Since they have lost, they are unlikely to take revenge on Gao Xuan for this.


    Tifeng sighs in his heart. He wants to kill Gao Xuan himself.


    Now, there''s no need to do anything else. In the evening, he went directly into the room and killed Gao Xuan to completely solve the hidden danger.


    It''s rough, of course, but it''s very effective.


    Tifeng doesn''t care about the reaction of public opinion. Besides, public opinion is the easiest thing to control.


    Tifeng doesn''t like to play tricks. He doesn''t need to be so complicated with Gao Xuan.


    How sophisticated tifeng was, he had a decision in his heart, but his face did not show. No one can see anything from his face.


    Holfeng and jade hall did not dare to talk about it when they saw it.


    Back in the dressing room, Gao Xuan had a subtle reaction.


    Tifeng is a strong gold man. His intention to kill arouses the vigilance of the six winged cicada. He sends out a clear sound to remind Gao Xuan to pay attention.


    Gao Xuan immediately determined that the source of his killing intention was tifeng. Tifeng can also be regarded as medium level gold. It is also the inheritance of gold blood. It has powerful secrets and powerful strange things. Tifeng may even have the eternal gun in his hand.


    The gun of eternity is said to strike. These strange things and powers have approached the artifact.


    This is the essence of golden blood. You will not be able to defend yourself with your skill.


    So is Hagrid. He was able to defend the Sea King Star domain, also because he has the ancestral powerful gold strange things to protect himself.


    Gao Xuan had never seen the power of the eternal spear in his last life. He was also a little curious. Could the eternal spear that he would hit penetrate the eight pole magic weapon?


    From the power point of view, there is no doubt that the eight pole magic weapon is stronger. But in terms of rules, the eternal gun should have a higher priority.


    Tifeng is an enemy that must not be underestimated.


    Gao Xuan changes his clothes and takes Yun Qingshang back to Xinghai mansion.


    In the afternoon, JinYuTang and holdel joined hands to defeat yuan infinite and lead Qianji university to the finals.


    The audience on Skynet agreed that Gao Xuan would win the championship this time. JinYuTang and holdel have no chance.


    All kinds of video platforms, social platforms, finals related news everywhere.


    Gao Xuan, in particular, became the center of the discussion.


    Gao Xuan, with his perfect face and incredible sword skills, has won hundreds of millions of fans through the finals.


    To be exact, it''s a hundred billion level concern.


    Such a large number of attention also makes Gao Xuan the most popular star now. It''s something no other star can match.Everything about Gao Xuan has been dug out.


    All kinds of things Gao Xuan went to college, his girlfriends, and his growth path


    Any information about Gao Xuan will attract great attention.


    In this process, Gao Xuan''s arbitrariness in men and women also attracted criticism. Gao Xuan''s fame spread like wildfire and became the target of many women''s criticism.


    Gao Xuan also has many female fans, and their combat effectiveness is still strong.


    Both sides constantly quarrel and quarrel, which makes the heat of Gaoxuan reach the limit.


    For a moment, Gao Xuan''s information was everywhere on Skynet.


    Gao Xuan likes this kind of argument very much. The fierce contradiction between the two sides will make both sides feel more enthusiastic, which is more conducive for him to maintain the heat.


    This kind of heat is black or red, which makes no difference to Gao Xuan.


    As long as others have strong feelings for him, he can draw spiritual strength.


    This heat lasts for a few months, and the demonic relic will be full.


    Of course, it''s impossible. No matter how hot it is, it will cool down quickly.


    While he is hot these days, he can harvest a wave of spirit.


    Gao Xuan is a little sorry that he doesn''t have a good way to use these spirits.


    Bai Yutang''s spiritual strength is too low, so he can only absorb the spirit slowly.


    Tianlongtong, liuyitianchan and hongyijian do not need spiritual nourishment.


    It seems that there is no need for spirituality.


    There is a kind of soul chain form in the eight pole magic weapon. I don''t know how to use it.


    Gao Xuan has been studying, but he has not been able to open the last two forms of the eight pole magic weapon.


    He guessed that it was the lack of mental strength.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength has reached 42 points, which is impossible to upgrade in a period of time.


    Gao Xuan also thought about practicing Luojia''s secret method. The secret method of heavenly magic is very powerful. Each of them can be regarded as an independent individual and can avoid the relevant rules.


    For example, chopping the sword can''t kill Roga directly. It''s very powerful.


    With the book of omniscient knowledge, he can completely obtain the secret method of heavenly magic through sacrifice.


    Gao Xuan finally gave up the idea. There are huge defects in Tianmo''s secret arts. It''s easy to be infected by evil spirits. Although the strength is strong, the hidden danger is endless.


    He is strong enough now. If he wants to be promoted, he will go to jiuzhuanshenchan. There''s no need to take risks.


    Gao Xuan was lying in his room, tidying up the demons'' relic. Before he knew it, it was dark in the middle of the sky.


    It''s windy tonight, and it''s going to rain.


    On the reclining chair, Gao Xuan suddenly feels that he quietly gets up to urge Hongyi sword.


    The next second, the source of power in the air rippling, tifeng strides into the living room from the void.


    Gao Xuan lives in a spacious suite with a living room of more than 20 square meters. Tifeng was standing in the center of the living room, with Gao Xuan''s back to the window. They were only a few meters apart.


    Tifeng didn''t hide his intention. He was still dressed in the daytime. A pair of old blue eyes flashed gloomy light.


    Tifeng saw that Gao Xuan was on guard with a sword. He was a little surprised. "You''re so sensitive. I underestimate you."


    Although he wants to kill people, his intention is restrained. The little silver swordsman should not have any reaction.


    Can see Gao Xuan appearance, but is already ready.


    Tifeng decided Gao Xuan, but he was not in a hurry. He asked curiously, "do you know I''m coming?"


    "You''re so murderous that you can''t even think about it."


    Gao Xuan also reminded: "you are also a powerful gold man, or a descendant of Odin. It''s too lost to come and assassinate me in the middle of the night."


    Tifeng sneered: "it''s useless to be smart. If I let you die, you will die."


    Gao Xuan suddenly laughed: "tifeng, it''s not your turn to talk. I have friends, too. "


    He raised his voice and yelled, "Lao Qin, if you don''t come out again, I''ll die."


    Tifeng is a little puzzled. Is there someone to protect Gao Xuan?


    The source of power in the air rippling, Qin Jin from the void into the living room, came to Gaoxuan side.


    It''s not difficult to make this kind of near virtual displacement. The gold strong can do it. However, this kind of space displacement is slow to start, and the displacement distance is limited, so we need to leave space marks with spiritual strength first. It plays a limited role in actual combat.


    Seeing Qin Kan coming out, tifeng''s pupils dilated. He didn''t expect that the man behind Gao Xuan was actually Qin Jin.


    Gao Xuan''s birth experience has nothing to do with the Qin family in Jiuding Xingyu.


    How can Qin Kan and Gao Xuan get together? Is Qin Kan a fag who falls in love with Gao Xuan''s beauty?


    When tifeng thought about it, he thought it was the most reliable idea. His eyes changed a little when he looked at Qin Kan again.


    Qin could not guess what tifeng thought, he could only see the vigilance and doubt in tifeng''s eyes.


    He gave tifeng a bow: "Sir, please let go of Gao Xuan."


    Qin Kan doesn''t want to stand out for Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan has the gold elixir of creation in his hand. He doesn''t want to have an accident with the gold elixir of creation.Although tifeng is a descendant of Odin, the Odin family has long lost power. He didn''t care much. Even if tifeng is not happy, what can he do.


    "Why are you protecting Gao Xuan?" Asked tifeng calmly


    Qin Kan didn''t want to talk too much in front of Gao Xuan. He secretly said to tifeng with his spiritual strength: "Sir, when the finals are finished, I don''t care how you want to kill Gao Xuan. It''s just not today. "


    "Why is that?"


    Tifeng even more puzzled, "why do you want to let a low-level pariah win the championship and shame our golden blood?"


    "Well, it''s a bit complicated."


    Qin can''t say the golden elixir of fortune, he can only be vague. He finally promised: "after the finals, I can personally kill Gao Xuan and give his head to you to make amends..."


    (and the third watch ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Ti Fengman looks at Qin Kan suspiciously. He doesn''t believe every word Qin Kan says.


    There is no good thing in the Qin family.


    In terms of strength, tifeng has the confidence to kill Qin Kan. This guy with empty head and brain is also the primary gold.


    However, Qin Kan is a member of the Qin family after all. It''s not too hard to kill Qin Kan. The problem is how to deal with the Qin family.


    Tifeng is full of resentment against the Qin family, but he knows very well that there is a big gap between them and the Qin family.


    The Qin family is different from the Song family. The Qin family has always been strong in foreign countries, and every Qin family owner has the ambition of the whale swallowing alliance.


    This also makes the Qin family always aggressive, looking for various opportunities to expand their strength.


    Kill Qin Kan, it is likely to stimulate the Qin family to fight against Wanling star. It''s not that Qin Kan is important, but that the Qin family needs a reasonable excuse for external expansion.


    This disastrous consequence is beyond tifeng''s endurance.


    Tifeng took a deep look at Qin Kan, turned around, stepped into the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Kan said to Gao Xuan calmly, "this is the last time. Don''t cheat on me in the future. Lao Qin is not what you can call him. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "we are equal trading. Don''t be so serious, just like I owe you a favor."


    Qin Kan was angry in his heart. Gao Xuan was a real trouble. He couldn''t help aiming at the ring of Gao Xuan''s left tail finger. The gold elixir of nature should be in the ring.


    To Qin''s surprise, Gao Xuan is acutely aware of his eyes.


    Gao Xuan raised his left hand and waved the guard ring to Qin Kan: "Lao Qin, don''t think about it. Only I can open this thing."


    "Do it yourself."


    Qin Zhen shook his head and walked into the void.


    Gao Xuan is dumbfounded in the room, and the six winged cicada can clearly perceive Qin Kan''s full of malice. This old man can''t wait to kill him.


    There may be hundreds of millions of people surnamed Qin in such a big Qin family.


    We can''t regard Qin Kan and Qin Xuan as the Qin family. But. These two men are the golden strongmen of the Qin family and have great influence in the Qin family. We can''t separate them from the Qin family.


    Gao Xuan is clear about this, Qin Kan and Qin Xuan are not good things. Whether they are born bad, or believe in evil spirits, or have other purposes.


    Just do it, and he''s welcome.


    It''s too early to say that we should unite the major families and organizations to fight against the strong enemy.


    The three thousand year political structure of the alliance has penetrated into every corner of human society.


    Gao Xuan could not waver, let alone make a fundamental change.


    Even if the twelve golden blood families unite to carry out the reform from top to bottom, there is little hope of success.


    Because there will be strong opposition within the golden family.


    Any change will harm the interests of traditional conservatives. We can imagine how powerful the traditional conservative forces accumulated over three thousand years are.


    In this case, no strategy or negotiation can solve the problem.


    The only solution that Gao Xuan can think of is to create a virtual God, to use the power of the gods in this world to suppress the alliance and force the alliance to change according to his will.


    With the experience of the last life, Gao Xuan did not dare to say how well he could do. At least he could avoid letting human society go into the abyss of extinction.


    Gao Xuan never talked about his ideas with others.


    No matter how much this kind of truth is said, it is not worth the powerful conservative forces. On the contrary, it is easy to attract the attention of the enemy.


    Just like now, all people think that he is a good name, this is to fight for the title of the championship.


    No one would have thought that Gao Xuan was actually fighting for the title of sword king.


    Even the other people who are lurking will not know that Gao Xuan is for this purpose.


    Gao Xuan took out the omniscient book. He gently stroked the cover of the book and asked a question: "whose is the eternal gun?"


    He asked for a silver sacrifice.


    This kind of request is not high, Gao Xuan takes out a silver strange thing to offer a sacrifice to get the answer, the eternal gun is really on tifeng.


    With this killer, tifeng becomes extremely dangerous.


    It''s a strange thing at the level of law. It''s the same level as chopping sword. There is no way to resist the eternal gun unless covered with the same level rule.


    Of course, if you use it, you can''t kill the opponent. With such a power, the odins will not shrink in the realm of all souls.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know much about the eternal gun. He asks the second question, how can he not get hurt after being stabbed by the eternal gun?


    This problem is more complicated. The book of omniscient requires Gao Xuan to sacrifice two gold objects.


    Gao Xuan is a little distressed. In fact, he is 70% or 80% sure that he can resist the eternal gun. There is also Bai Yutang. If something really happens, there is still room for recovery. This is a bit of a waste of resources.


    After weighing it, he decided to make it clear. He doesn''t have to take any risks.After sacrificing two gold objects, Gao Xuan got the answer.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan thinks the answer is a little expensive. However, it''s just worth the money.


    Looking at the omniscient book, Gao Xuan wanted to ask something else. Unfortunately, the two questions had already been asked. If you want to ask any more questions, you will have to wait for dozens of hours.


    The omniscient book could ask three questions. However, the last time Gao Xuan asked how to use the demonic relic as a virtual deity, he did not offer sacrifices to gods and spirits, and this question was locked in the book of omniscient.


    If the question is not answered, it will be locked in the omniscient book. Therefore, some questions should not be asked casually.


    Just as Gao Xuan was very curious about the alien identity of the virtual God of the last life, he did not dare to ask the book of omniscient.


    Gao Xuan is very clear, want to get the answer must pay a huge price. He can''t afford it now.


    After receiving the omniscient book, Gao Xuan began to prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    JinYuTang and holdel are not worth mentioning. What Gao Xuan wants to deal with is tifeng, Qin Kan, and even the strong men lurking in the dark.


    For example, the vice president of the blood god society.


    Nu Wa did not know the true identity of the vice president of the blood god Association, but through data collection, she could still make a general judgment.


    Gao Xuan didn''t ask the book of omniscient, he also had his own judgment. The vice president of the blood god Association came here and was sure to make trouble. And then he''ll come out.


    This night, the storm.


    In the morning, when the wind stops and the rain disperses, the sun slowly rises to illuminate the sky and the earth.


    At 10 a.m. in Ziyuan City, the Arctic Pavilion is full of spectators.


    The number of spectators on battle. Net has reached 400 billion.


    He was born at the bottom of the world, and his swordsmanship was the highest. It also set off the heat of the finals.


    When Gao Xuan entered the finals, everyone thought it was the most suspense finals ever.


    But everyone wants to see the finals.


    People who came from the bottom regarded Gao Xuan as the representative of their own class. They think that Gao Xuan represents hope, resistance to the aristocratic class and infinite possibility.


    Female fans simply love Gao Xuan''s beauty. They simply hope that Gao Xuan can get the best of everything. There is no utilitarian purpose.


    There are also a small number of people who are attracted by Gao Xuan''s peerless swordsmanship.


    No matter for what purpose or idea, Gao Xuan''s support rate has reached 85%.


    According to a netizen, they don''t watch the finals for the sake of watching, they just want to watch Gao Xuan win the championship!


    When Gao Xuan entered the arena, millions of spectators cheered and yelled the title of "Taihua Sword Fairy".


    There are countless barrages on the battle. Net platform. The subtitles of Taihua Sword Fairy are so dense that the light screen is completely submerged.


    Gao Xuan''s popularity has completely crushed Qianji University.


    The members of the sword team of Qianji university look depressed one by one. Don''t say Gao Xuan, just the huge momentum of the scene, they can''t breathe.


    JinYuTang and holdel don''t look good either. They also made a lot of preparations for the war, but when they were ready to go on stage, they both felt great pressure.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the cheers of the surrounding audience. Gao Xuan cares about their attitude.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t come to the finals. The rest of the Taurus swords have returned in the spaceship today. Only Gao Xuan was present.


    Gao Xuan is alone, but he has no uneasiness. He has a natural and easy manner, and his unconventional temperament is full of charm.


    I don''t know why, as soon as JinYuTang and holdel see Gao Xuan, they panic.


    When tifeng saw the two young people like this, his heart was full of disdain. It''s just a sword contest. What can you do if you lose. He looked down on the two young people who were going to be scared to pee.


    He said in a deep voice: "at this stage, you have to fight by yourself."


    JinYuTang looked around, but Jin Guangshan didn''t appear, which made his heart even worse.


    He has never encountered such a headwind situation and has no experience in dealing with it. There is no confidence to deal with it.


    As soon as the referee struck the golden gong, the match officially began.


    The first member of Qianji University sword team appeared on the stage. Although he was wearing armor, he was cautious in his manner, and even looked a little timid.


    Compared with Gao Xuan, who holds the sword upright, he has a sense of funny joy.


    There was a burst of laughter from the audience, and they all found the scene very funny.


    The member was so guilty that he was stunned. He was even a little at a loss and stood still.


    The referee had no choice but to make a gesture to indicate that the two sides could officially start the game.


    The commentators on the spot also laughed. One commentator said: "this player is a little too nervous. In fact, he is a real swordsman. He is good at fast swords and performs very well in the front competitions..."


    With the sound of the golden gong, the commentator sped up: "OK, the competition has officially started. Let''s look at the fighting on both sides. Oh, the battle is over... "Some excited voices of commentators returned to normal again, "Gao Xuan solved the battle with one sword. Well, let''s take a look at the replay. This sword is beautiful... "


    The second team member and the third team member were all solved by Gao Xuan.


    The fourth appearance was holdel. He stroked the gold ring on his left wrist to put on his armor.


    This strange thing is also very powerful. It''s a treasure of Odin''s family. It''s just that this strange thing needs to be controlled by a strong source force, and the limit is very large.


    For this reason, holdel also had a leaf of the world tree in his mouth.


    This leaf is far less than the fruit of wisdom, but it can give him strong source and spiritual strength.


    Holdel gently chews the leaves of the world tree, and the bitter juice flows down the mouth and into the esophagus.


    Then, all the power in his body began to burn. The source of the fury almost blew holdel up.


    This feeling of bursting is at the level of source force, and there is no direct change in his body.


    It''s just that the strong impact of the source force makes the capillary burst in holdel''s eyes, and his blue eyes are also red.


    Holder''s strange source force reaction immediately attracted the attention of many experts.


    Song Muyang said to song Yunxi, "the odins are really fighting this time. That boy should have eaten the leaves of the world tree. The source force of this meeting has increased at least five times... "


    Song Yunxi puzzled asked: "such a powerful source of power, he can control it?"


    "In the face of Gao Xuan''s fast sword, they have to fight hard to get a chance."


    Song Muyang said deeply: "Odin is the golden blood of the twelve. Even if his family is in decline, the inside information is not comparable to that of other families. Gao Xuan thinks he''s too high. I think he''s going to lose... "


    Yuan infinite, Liu Po, Zhou He, the teams of the major star regions all gathered at the scene. These masters are acutely aware of holdel''s abnormality.


    In other golden families, the match will be terminated and the referee will be asked to check on holdel.


    Gao Xuan has no power and no power. He rushes to the finals. At this time, no one will stand for him.


    Liu Zhong was even more gloating and said to Liu Po, "look, holdel must be wearing the gold ring of dropnier. You can make nine out of one. If you go down with one sword, you can kill Gao Xuan! "


    Holdel, who is about to be supported by Yuan Li, is excited and calm. While Gao Xuan is holding his sword, he suddenly pulls out his sword and cuts to Gao Xuan.


    Dropnier''s golden ring was also launched instantly, and holdel''s violent sword was copied nine times, all of which were overlapped on his golden sword.


    Excited by Jiufen sword Qi, Jinya sword turns into a golden crow and flies towards Gaoxuan.


    In the red eyes of the golden crow, there is a dark red luster of death. The moment it emerged, the area around the stadium was covered with white air.


    All the audience can only see two red lights in a golden light. The invisible but huge power of death has shocked everyone.


    The hundreds of billions of spectators watching the battle on battle. Net were frightened by the release of death power by golden crow.


    From the field to the battle net, all the spectators lost their voice in an instant, and their hearts were full of fear.


    The terrible power of the death golden crow made several strong gold men frown slightly. Indeed, Odin''s family has a profound foundation.


    This time, they come to see how Gao Xuan responds?


    (the third watch ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    The transformation of sword Qi into shape is the symbol of silver swordsman.


    The shape of sword has nothing to do with personal cultivation. It''s the magic of sword itself.


    Jinya sword is a powerful and unique thing inherited by Odin. The golden crow is known as the pet of death, which itself represents death.


    Holdel has a gloomy personality, which matches the characteristics of jinyajian. This sword has always been his sword.


    It''s just that he didn''t have enough cultivation before to show the real power of Jinya sword.


    With the leaves of the world tree, holdel''s source force has increased several times. With the blessing of the golden ring of deropnier, he inspired the transformation of the golden sword.


    Dropnier gold ring, which can reproduce nine times the power, is a very powerful strange thing. It''s just that there is an upper limit to the power of duplicating nine times. For the gold strong, it''s not that the stronger the power, the better.


    If you don''t have enough spiritual strength to forcibly control the too powerful source force, the result is likely to be that you are first supported by the source force.


    Holdel''s spiritual strength has barely reached 27 points, which can be called a peerless genius compared with his peers. Even so, there''s no way to harness the nine fold power of droponier''s replication.


    Fortunately, the leaves of the world tree can temporarily enhance the spiritual strength. Holdel''s spiritual strength is about 29 now.


    Enhanced spiritual strength, so that holdel entered a new world.


    He seems to be able to grasp every particle of source force and observe all the details. I have a deeper understanding of my spirit, body and sword.


    In this state, holdel can even clearly sense the fluctuation of the source power of several gold giants in the audience.


    The gold giant, who was once extremely powerful, can also see all kinds of details under his perception.


    Song Muyang, the source force is pure and strong. The chest is like a sun shining, releasing strong light and blazing heat. This powerful force is not released, but circulates in his body.


    Liu Zhong, the source of solid heavy, like the earth in general, does not look like song Muyang overbearing, but the breath is more stable and powerful than song Muyang.


    Qin Kan and Qin Xuan are both full of deep breath. Qin xuanxiu is undoubtedly stronger.


    In addition, the elder of his family, tifeng, is like a big tree. The trunk is in the heart, and the roots and branches spread all over the body.


    This kind of source power operation way is very special, and is very different from other strong gold.


    Holdel knows that this is the secret of the world tree inherited by their Odin family. It''s also the best secret of their family.


    Unfortunately, he was not born with this secret. It''s hard to practice.


    From the point of view of the gold strong people at the scene, it is undoubtedly the elder of his family who is the strongest in tifeng.


    Being able to clearly judge the strength of the strong in gold makes holdel very proud and has a deeper understanding of the power of gold.


    Holder has a strong hunch that after this battle, he will be promoted to gold.


    At this stage, he did not pay much attention to the talents of the same generation, such as song Yunxi and Yuan infinite.


    These people have a deep foundation of cultivation, but they all have their own problems. Song Yunxi is too gentle, Yuan infinite is too rigid, Liu Po is too erratic


    JinYuTang, a narrow-minded good friend, is nothing more than that.


    In a special state, holdel received a lot of complex information in an instant. Strong spiritual power, so that he can easily deal with these information, and make appropriate judgments.


    Holdel consciously grasped everything. At this moment, he seemed to be omnipotent.


    He can''t help but be proud of himself. Gao Xuan, a mere pariah, dares to fight with him!


    Thinking of this, holdel suddenly found that he had ignored the most important person Gao Xuan, which is very inappropriate and a bit abnormal.


    Holdel quickly concentrated his spiritual power on Gao Xuan. Even under the perception of powerful spiritual power, Gao Xuan was so handsome and flawless.


    Holdel instinctively produces a strong jealousy, how can people grow so perfect, this is too abnormal.


    What kind of beauty, with a 10 times magnifying glass to observe, will also find many problems. Rough skin, bad facial features, bad muscle lines and so on.


    Holdel''s spiritual power is equivalent to observing Gao Xuan under a microscope. He can even observe Gao Xuan at the cellular level.


    Just like this, Gao Xuan in his eyes is still perfect and can''t find any problems. It''s beyond the gold.


    Holdel can''t believe that man can evolve so perfectly. While he was jealous, he was a little confused.


    Why can''t he see Gao Xuan''s power change?


    Even if he is a gold strong man, holdel can see different levels from body to spirit.


    Gao Xuan has no hierarchy. He has a high degree of unity inside and outside his body. Holdel can only see Gao Xuan''s almost perfect appearance. In addition, no other information can be seen.


    He couldn''t observe any mental fluctuation or the movement of source force.


    This result made holdel very puzzled. What power Gao Xuan used was so strange.


    Holdel couldn''t see through Gao Xuan, and he was a little uneasy.Gao Xuan''s state is too abnormal. As long as he operates the source force, he will communicate with the source force sea. This internal and external interaction will send out all kinds of source force fluctuations. How can he not show any breath.


    In fact, holdel''s complex ideas are just a matter of blink of an eye.


    It doesn''t affect him to send golden crow to attack Gao Xuan.


    The most powerful part of Jinya sword, which turns into golden crow, is to release the power of death and directly attack the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Golden crow is not fast, but it can limit Gao Xuan''s fast sword by attacking spirit directly.


    Tifeng had a keen eye and made a battle plan for Gao Xuan''s fast sword.


    Holder was uneasy that Gao Xuan didn''t respond to the attack of golden crow''s death power. That''s not normal.


    Without waiting for holdel to understand the key, he saw Gao Xuan''s heart suddenly burst open.


    Brilliant silver light, like an exploding nuclear bomb, releases extremely violent sword Qi.


    Gao Xuan cuts straight with his sword, and the silver light turns into a rainbow.


    The golden crow with red eyes collapsed into a little golden light after a pause in the mighty silver sword rainbow.


    As soon as holdel''s heart sank to the bottom, it was over. The opponent''s sword Qi was too strong, which was stronger than his source force of nine parts.


    Tifeng, who was watching the battle under the stage, also found that it was not good. Without hesitation, he reached out and pointed out that a dark green light covered holdel.


    The shield composed of dark green light was only blocked once, and then it was penetrated by the silver sword rainbow.


    Holdel''s sword was cut horizontally, but the Silver Rainbow was just fierce. Holdel''s golden sword was suddenly bent, which made the sword Qi collapse.


    The silver sword rainbow flashed on holdel, penetrating him back and forth.


    Tian Gang''s sword Qi is just fierce, which makes holde and his armor smash.


    Holdel is like a firecracker that is ignited, exploding into pieces of flesh and blood, flying in the air.


    The sword rainbow, which was cut down suddenly, dissipated slowly.


    Many gold giants are a little surprised. Gao Xuan killed holdel in public, but tifeng didn''t stop him? What''s the situation.


    Tifeng is furious, Gao Xuan is too arrogant, dare to kill holdel in his face! He can''t bear it.


    Tifengko no matter what finals, Gao Xuan must die.


    But the powerful sword intention of several gold strongmen around locked tifeng together.


    Holdel died when he died, but he couldn''t let tifeng destroy the Kendo finals.


    It''s the most valuable game in the league. It''s just the business value. All kinds of invisible value is extremely huge.


    Many gold giants sympathize with holdel, but that''s all. The dead holder is definitely not worthy of the reputation of the finals to compensate.


    A thousand holder is not worth a hundred.


    As a result, many gold giants have found that tifeng is changing, and they do not hesitate to join hands to suppress tifeng.


    The food on this table is too valuable for tifeng to lift it.


    Qin Kan, Qin Xuan, Liu Zhong, Yuan An Cheng, and song Mu Yang, the five gold giants, the powerful sword intention fell on tifeng at the same time, which forced down the fluctuation of his powerful source force.


    This is equivalent to tifeng standing up with five swords around his neck and pressing him down again.


    Tifeng struggled several times, but he couldn''t fight against the five strong gold men alone.


    Tifeng was about to explode. His younger generation was killed on the spot. Even if they didn''t help, they joined hands to help the enemy suppress him.


    When he found that tifeng was about to run away, Qin Kan quickly comforted him: "don''t get excited. After the game, you can do whatever you want. Not now. "


    Song Muyang also firmly said: "we must not make trouble on the field. Sir, please give the Song family a face. "


    The others didn''t say a word. They couldn''t let tifeng go.


    The odins have long been in decline, and they are not afraid to offend tifeng.


    Tifeng was forcibly suppressed by the five strong men, and he really had no good way.


    He is not a child, and he calms down quickly after his anger.


    It''s not a problem to kill Gao Xuan. Smashing the final signboard will offend too many people. It''s a price they can''t afford.


    Tifeng''s breath was restrained and his face was calm. That attitude is to acquiesce to the proposal of the public.


    A few strong gold men are not good at deceiving others too much. They all accept the intention of the sword.


    The spiritual communication of the gold strong is fast and hidden, and the whole process is very short.


    Song Yunxi and other talented swordsmen were most shocked. Holdel was so powerful, but he was killed by Gao Xuan!


    Song Yunxi couldn''t help asking song Muyang: "brother, does Gao Xuan have two million degrees of sword power?"


    Song Muyang pondered and said, "it''s still higher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Yunxi was shocked: "Gaoxuan is gold?"


    "It should be the power of strange things."Song Muyang shook his head, "Gao Xuan is too wild. It''s a pleasure to kill holdel, and you''ve killed yourself. "


    He really doesn''t agree with Gao Xuan. He can handle it better.


    Liu Po, Yuan infinite and Qin Jian are all secretly happy in their hearts.


    Fortunately, he didn''t get angry when he started with Gao Xuan. Otherwise they will die


    The audience around didn''t realize it was tifeng''s change at all, and all of them looked at the flesh and blood flying on the field foolishly.


    Occasionally, people are killed in sword competitions, but it''s rare to blow people to pieces. Especially in the finals, the picture is too powerful.


    Millions of people on the scene, hundreds of billions of people on battle. Net, were stunned.


    Everyone stayed for more than ten seconds, and I don''t know who gave out a scream first, and then a full scream. Among them, there are also many people out of schadenfreude cheers. The scene was quite chaotic.


    The barrage on battle net is a unified "Crouching trough!". Only this word can express the complicated emotions of the audience.


    Of course, the one who is most shocked and scared is the Qianji sword team, JinYuTang.


    JinYuTang weak looking at the coach, eyes have shown the color of pleading, he does not want to go on stage to fight, he does not want to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    (congratulations on Lu''s becoming the leader of the book)


    Jin Yutang was really scared to see holdel killed by Gao Xuan''s sword.


    He also made a lot of preparation for the finals. But he can''t be better than holdel.


    Gao Xuan''s silver sword rainbow is majestic and powerful. There is no other change in one sword cutting, that is to directly kill holdel with the powerful sword power.


    The strength gap between the two sides is fully revealed in this sword.


    Jin Yutang estimated that Gao Xuan''s sword Qi reached at least two million degrees. This number has reached the golden level. No matter what means he has, he can''t catch the sword.


    What''s more terrible is that Gao Xuan really dares to kill people. And he killed holdel in front of tifun.


    Looking at tifeng''s appearance, although he was extremely angry, he didn''t mean to take revenge on the spot.


    When Jin Yutang threatened to kill Gao Xuan, he was very proud.


    Realizing that he might be killed, Jin Yutang counseled.


    He is also embarrassed to give up the game directly, so he hopes the coach can understand what he means and announce his abstention voluntarily. Save his last face.


    The other members of Qianji sword team also understood, and Jin Yutang was afraid.


    JinYuTang is the direct family of the Jin family. It is usually domineering and arrogant. Everyone hated JinYuTang.


    At this time, a few players have no expression on their faces, but they are all schadenfreude in their hearts.


    The coach certainly understood the meaning of Jin Yutang, but he did not dare to admit defeat directly.


    Kendo finals, every two years. It''s the focus of the whole league.


    Because there are two geniuses, JinYuTang and holdel, the top and bottom of Qianji star field all believe that they can win the championship this time. Expectations for the sword team are particularly high.


    As the head coach, it''s easy to admit defeat without starting, but when you go back, you have to bear all the responsibilities and the pressure from all parties.


    No matter how powerful Gao Xuan is or how scared Jin Yutang is, they will only remember that he, the head coach, gave up the game and gave up on the spot.


    On the other hand, the head coach thinks they have a chance to win.


    Gao Xuan''s earth shaking sword was obviously not his own strength. That''s too much.


    According to the information Gao Xuan thought, he also used this silver sword Qi. It''s just that the power is not so exaggerated.


    The head coach thinks that Gao Xuan didn''t mean to kill holdel, and no one wants to have a grudge with Odin''s family. What''s more, Gao Xuan doesn''t need to kill in public.


    The only explanation is that Gao Xuan has no power to control his sword Qi. That''s what killed holdel.


    Now, Gao Xuan is in the weakest stage. Anyone who''s sent up has a chance to win.


    The head coach drove the others away. He told Jin Yutang his analysis alone.


    Jin Yutang has also been talked about. He thinks the coach''s analysis is very reasonable.


    He hesitated to look at Gao Xuan on the challenge arena. Gao Xuan had a long breath and a calm look. He could not see the reality.


    If you want to say that the other party pretends, it''s too similar.


    Staff were cleaning up the field when holdel''s flesh and blood exploded and splashed on the air glass around the field. Pools of pulpy flesh and blood are collected by robots, and the residual blood is quickly cleaned with cleaning agent.


    Three layers of air glass were broken by sword air. Urgent replacement in progress. The scene will take at least a few minutes to clear up.


    Jin Yutang hesitated. Maybe he can beat Gao Xuan and become a champion and a hero in all leagues.


    He can even avenge holdel and take a bad breath for himself.


    The premise of all this is that Gao Xuan is unable to fight back.


    What should Gao Xuan do if he has more power?


    Jin Yutang has never encountered such a situation. He wants to take risks and is afraid of failure, because the cost of failure is too high.


    JinYuTang is so young that he can''t help but want to take a chance.


    He was just about to speak when the communication arrived. The smart watch project light screen display, is Jin Guangyao. According to seniority, it should be his grandparents.


    Jin Guangyao is a well-known woman in the Jin family, who has a much higher status than Jin Guangshan. Jin Yutang had learned the sword technique with him and was extremely awed by him.


    He got through the communication and stood up respectfully and bowed.


    Jin Guangyao was not polite. She came up and said, "give up the game."


    Jin Yutang is quite surprised. His aunt is always so strong. How can she take the initiative to let him admit defeat?


    Jin Guangyao understood Jin Yutang''s doubts and explained: "if you win, you will only win the championship. If you lose, you will lose your life. The championship is important, but it''s not worth the gamble.


    "You can''t see through Gao Xuan, what''s the qualification to gamble? With courage? Giving up is the best choice. "


    The truth is very simple. It''s just the game.


    Jin Yutang is young. For a while and a half, I can''t figure out the pros and cons.


    When Jin Guangyao said it, Jin Yutang suddenly realized it. With Jin Guangyao''s instructions, at least he can convince himself at the psychological level.Grandma is not afraid to let him fight.


    Jin Yutang said to the coach, "coach, I won''t play."


    The coach was disappointed, but he could only nod. Jin Yutang is the legitimate member of the Jin family. He has a noble status. He doesn''t dare to force the other side to play.


    The coach is a little unwilling. The list of players has been arranged. Normally, there is no temporary replacement.


    He went to consult with the referee and said he wanted to change the players temporarily, but he was severely rejected by the referee.


    Holdel died on the field, strictly speaking, the referee also has a lot of responsibility. At this time, he must strictly enforce the rules of the game. Don''t let yourself make mistakes here.


    The coach said he wanted to change the staff, but it was a big problem after the event. He can''t carry the big pot for each other.


    The referee knocked on the golden gong: "Qianji University gave up the competition, and Gao Xuan won."


    This decision surprised the audience. The audience was silent for a moment, and then there was a burst of applause and cheers.


    After a few minutes of adjustment, the audience has returned to normal. After the bloody shock, the audience became more excited.


    People who like to watch swordsmanship competitions actually like powerful force.


    The scene of holdel''s death was very shocking and exciting for most of the audience.


    Gao Xuan has too many female fans because he is too handsome. Male audience feel that Gao Xuan is a little too beautiful, without the bravery of Jianhao.


    This sword also corrected everyone''s prejudice against Gao Xuan.


    According to the competition process, Qin Kan, chairman of the organizing committee, took the stage and announced in public that Jinniu University won the championship.


    The audience yelled: "Gao Xuan, sword king! Gao Xuan, sword king


    On the platform of battle. Net, the barrage is shouting: Gao Xuan is king!


    The so-called sword king is the best swordsman in the finals. In order to make the finals more standard, this is the title of sword king.


    There is no doubt that the sword king is the highest honor the League teenagers can get. No other honor can match it.


    Everyone who has won the sword king can use this title for a lifetime.


    In fact, the vast majority of sword kings will have great achievements. Few sword kings use this title when they are old.


    On the contrary, the brilliant achievements of these sword kings in turn make the title of sword King more valuable.


    All the audience believe that Gao Xuan is the king of sword, and only Gao Xuan is qualified to be the king of sword this time.


    However, it''s useless for the audience to shout. The title of sword king is decided by the organizing committee.


    In the case of Gao Xuan, the title of sword king can''t be given to others. Because only Gao Xuan participated in the finals.


    Qin Kan came to Gao Xuan. He said with a smile, "Gao Xuan, do you think the king of sword must give it to you?"


    Qin Ping didn''t seem to care. He didn''t talk sincerely.


    This makes Qin Zhen a little surprised. The champion is a team honor. The sword king is more valuable and important than the champion.


    Qin Kan said, "if you kill holdel and use powerful strange things, it''s a matter of me to say whether it''s illegal or not."


    Gao Xuan asked, "are you threatening me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin chin laughs insincerely: "I just want to remind you. Maybe the golden elixir of fortune can make me change my mind. "


    "Not only threats, but blackmail."


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised: "I really didn''t see it. You have a black heart and a thick face. There''s something


    Qin Kan is so sophisticated that he can sneer at Gao Xuan casually. Anyway, he has the initiative. Gao Xuan is not obedient, and he is not polite.


    He calmly said: "I only promised to give you the championship, but did not say that the sword king also gave you."


    Gao Xuan only said that the champion, not the title of sword king, let Qin Zhen a little doubt.


    At this time, of course, he wants to test Gao Xuan. It''s better to cheat the golden elixir in advance.


    Qin Zhen was a little worried. Gao Xuan was killed by tifeng as soon as he went out. Moreover, he was also afraid that Gao Xuan would not keep his promise.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, of course, he will take one.


    Gao Xuan frowned slightly. Qin Kan was playing tricks at this time, which really surprised him.


    The championship is nothing, but the title of sword king is very important. He tossed out so many things, in the final analysis is for the title of sword king.


    It must be said that Qin Kan''s move is very poisonous. The opportunity is also very good.


    Qin Kan didn''t give him the title of sword king. In fact, Qin Kan also caused great criticism.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan doesn''t have time to do this with him. Missing this opportunity, he is unlikely to play in the Kendo League again.


    Gao Xuan''s silence made Qin Kan feel a little empty. But his face is very calm smile, a winning posture.


    After more than ten seconds of such a stalemate, Gao Xuancai stretched out his hand and revealed the golden elixir of nature in his palm.


    Qin''s smile was a little more sincere, and his old eyes were shining."Smart," he praised. Give me what you want and I''ll give you what you want. Everyone gets what they need. "


    Qin Kan''s words are like this. In fact, he has made up his mind that as long as he gets the golden elixir of fortune, he won''t even give Gao Xuan the championship.


    At that time, it will be said that someone reported Gao Xuan''s violation of regulations, using strange things and special drugs, and killing people on the spot.


    Not only deprive the championship honor, but also make Gao Xuan infamous.


    Qin Kan was in a bad mood, but the smile on his old face became more and more brilliant. He naturally extended his hand to take the gold elixir.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Qin Kan is a strong gold man. His hand is very natural, but his speed is very fast.


    Gao Xuan moves faster than Qin Kan. Before Qin Kan''s hand arrives, he has stopped and clenched his fist. Let Qin''s outstretched hand fall empty.


    They both moved very fast, and a group of people nearby didn''t see their fight. There was no scene of the two people fighting in the live video.


    Only a few of the gold giants are aware of the mistake. Song Muyang frowned. Why did Gao Xuan and Qin Kan have problems again? Isn''t Qin Kan taking care of Gao Xuan?


    There was a cold light in tifeng''s eyes. He wanted Gao Xuan and Qin Kan to turn over and kill him immediately.


    If there is a chance, he doesn''t mind killing Qin Jin together. The chairman of the organizing committee is disgusting.


    And song Muyang, Qin Xuan, these guys, actually join hands to bully him. Tifeng remembered these people in his heart. He would never be polite if he could get revenge.


    Unfortunately, the skirmish between Gao Xuan and Qin Kan ended immediately. Two people very naturally stand together to talk, did not continue to do the meaning.


    Tifeng was a little disappointed, but song Muyang was relieved. As the organizer, song Muyang doesn''t want problems in the finals.


    It''s a huge accident that holdel was killed on the field. However, now it seems that holdel''s death makes this finals full of legend.


    Song Muyang thinks that this is not a bad thing, but will let people remember this competition. For one thing, holdel didn''t die in vain.


    There are also many scruples about gold. On the other hand, Gao Xuan''s agility is beyond his expectation.


    The golden elixir of fortune couldn''t stand the toss, so he didn''t dare to do it again.


    Gao Xuan smiles to Qin Kan: "believe it or not, as soon as I close my hand, you can only get the dregs of the golden elixir of nature."


    Qin Kan calmly said: "then you can get nothing but the anger and hatred of the gold strong."


    "Chairman Qin, do you think that the life of the gold strong is precious, or the honor of the sword king is important?"


    Gao Xuan is also calm. Qin Zhen doesn''t know how important the title of sword king is to him, but he knows how much he needs the golden elixir of fortune.


    It''s just that the information between the two is not equal, so Qin Kan is not qualified to threaten him.


    Gao Xuan''s tone is calm, but his attitude is very firm. Qin can fully feel Gao Xuan''s strong determination.


    No one can take advantage of it if it doesn''t succeed.


    As Gao Xuan said, the title of sword king is an honor. Gao Xuan can''t get it or die. However, the treatment of his stubborn disease is related to his life.


    Gao Xuan determined this, this game he can''t win.


    In fact, Qin Kan is just trying. It''s nothing if he doesn''t succeed. Because the cost of testing is very low. At most, it can only attract Gao Xuan''s disgust.


    The problem is, what is Gao Xuan? No one cares about his likes and dislikes.


    Qin Kan laughed again: "I''m kidding, ha ha..."


    "It''s not funny at all."


    Qin Kan didn''t want to play, but Gao Xuan didn''t do it. "The deal was cancelled. Goodbye. "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was about to leave, Qin Zhen was in a bit of a hurry. He quickly stopped Gao Xuan: "don''t get excited. It''s not good for us to leave like this."


    Gao Xuan said without expression: "I even dare to kill holdel. What''s wrong with me?"


    Qin Zhen was a little tongue tied. It''s true that Gao Xuan could not have been unaware of tifeng and the strength of Odin''s family. He still killed holdel.


    From this point of view, Gao Xuan was bold and fearless.


    Qin Kan also regretted that he should not play such tricks with Gao Xuan. He said with a careful smile: "don''t worry, as long as you give me the golden elixir of fortune, at least I can protect your safety in taiweixing."


    "It''s insincere."


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "nothing to say, goodbye."


    "No, we can discuss whatever you want."


    Qin Kan found that the situation was out of control, so he had to step back and let Gao make the offer.


    Anyway, as long as he gets the golden elixir of nature, he will destroy Gao Xuan with backhand. Whatever you give him, you can get it back.


    At this critical moment, the main thing is to make the boy happy.


    Now he is more and more regretful. He should not have been clever just now. As a result, he is making trouble.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "maybe I''ll get rid of some gold things."


    Qin Kan''s face changed a little. Gao Xuan really took an inch and took a few gold things. He really dared to say that.


    Golden wonder is not Chinese cabbage, even if it has no direct combat power, it has special value.


    Qin Kan said with patience: "Gao Xuan, don''t go too far. In a hurry, where can I find you the golden things? "


    "There''s no gold, there''s always money. Give me a few hundred billion


    Qin Kan was even more angry, but as soon as he raised his eyebrow, his anger rushed to his throat, but he swallowed it.


    "I''ve got some money, but I can''t come up with hundreds of billions. Besides, I can''t transfer such a large sum of money... "Such a huge amount of funds, transfer must go through a lot of approval. It can''t be transferred to Gao Xuan easily.


    "It''s not, it''s not, you''re playing with me..."


    Gao Xuan''s face sank. "I don''t have time to play with you."


    Qin Zhen lived for hundreds of years. After he became a gold strong man, he was respected by everyone and ridiculed and insulted by others.


    With his heart black face thick, also want to long vomit breath, this just didn''t explode on the spot.


    Qin Jin tried to say in a soft voice, "the organizing committee has a special bonus. I can decide to give you the bonus. It''s more than 500 million."


    Gao Xuan is still expressionless, Qin can only say: "the organizing committee also has a piece of dragon order, which is also a golden wonder. It has the sword skill experience left by sword kings of all ages... "


    "That''s it."


    Gao Xuan sees that Qin can''t bring anything of value, and he doesn''t have time to toss with Qin.


    What kind of bonus, tianlongling, these are of little value to him. It can only be said that a little is better than nothing.


    Qin Kan finally convinced Gao Xuan and was relieved. The boy really wants to leave in a rage, and it''s hard for him to finish.


    Next, Qin Kan praised Gao Xuan in public and declared him the king of sword in the finals.


    The audience felt that the name was well deserved, and there was no other possibility.


    When Qin Kan presented Gao Xuan with the golden sword representing the king of swords, there was a warm cheering. Some female fans even fainted in excitement.


    The atmosphere in the Arctic Pavilion also reached a climax.


    Song Yunxi, Yuan infinite and other talented swordsmen all look complicated. They are either envious or lonely.


    People have complicated ideas, but they are still convinced of Gao Xuan. In the finals of this year, Gao Xuan was the one with the sword and no one could compete with him.


    On the battle net, countless barrages were flying, all shouting "congratulations for my king!"


    More fanatical fans call Gao Xuan the strongest sword king in hundreds of years. This view has also been supported by many people.


    Qin Kan is also very cooperative. He praised Gao Xuan as the best player in hundreds of years and contributed the most wonderful finals for everyone.


    In order to recognize Gao Xuan''s outstanding performance, the organizing committee will decide to award him a bonus and use it for ten years.


    Qin Zhen also won numerous praises for Gao Xuan.


    Many people think that Qin Kan, the chairman of the organizing committee, is very insightful. Moreover, he can break through the limitations of his family and give Gao Xuan the best reward.


    Qin Kan finally expressed his regret for holdel''s death. He said that it was a real fight. Holdel devoted his blood and youth to the game. This accident is a pity, but this fighting spirit is praiseworthy!


    Tifeng under the stand is disgusted. Qin Kan is so insidious. When all the people are dead, he takes out paint to make gold on Gao Xuan''s face.


    No matter what tifeng thought, Qin Zhenke wanted to make Gao Xuan happy now.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan nodded slightly to him, as if to express his satisfaction.


    It''s a pity for Qin Zhen that he didn''t get Gao Xuan''s approval.


    Qin feels wrong again. He really takes Gao Xuan seriously.


    When Qin Kan finished speaking, it was Gao Xuan''s turn to speak.


    Gao Xuan holds a huge championship trophy in one hand and a golden dagger representing the king of swords in the other.


    "I''m a little excited to be here. It''s not easy to get these honors. Thank you all my girlfriends for making my life beautiful and romantic. Thanks to all my enemies, you have made my life sparkle... "


    The video of Gao Xuan''s speech spread to every corner of the alliance through battle. Net.


    Pegasus, Yuanlong company.


    Wei Zhen, Wei Yue, Xu Yin, Qingyu bird, Jiang Xuejun, and a group of women are all concentrating on Gao Xuan on the huge light screen.


    At this moment, Gaoxuan is really radiant, more dazzling than stars.


    Every woman has her own feelings towards such a high Xuan. These feelings are not even easy to say to outsiders.


    At this time, Wei Yue could be sure that Gao Xuan was Xueying. All his conditions fit perfectly.


    Others can''t make such a judgment because they don''t understand the blood shadow.


    Wei Yue''s mood is also very complicated now. This young man really turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain.


    In just a few months, it changed the original dragon company and her life.


    Compare Gao Xuan to Taurus again, you will find that Gao Xuan is more convergent in Feima.


    Today, Gao Xuan has become the king of swords and the most talented swordsman in the league.


    However, Gao Xuan, who was so radiant, made Wei Yue feel a little uneasy.


    In the huge stage of the central star domain, high-profile is too high-profile.


    Wei Zhenzhen and Jiang Xuejun didn''t think so much. There were excited smiles on their faces. No matter how happy they are for Gao Xuan, they are also proud of him.


    Green feather crane''s smile is the shallowest, but his eyes are the most firm. At this moment, Gao Xuan became her goal.Taurus, Xiao''s old house.


    Xiao Jun, Xiao Cheng, Xiao Wan, Xiao Ting, a group of people are sitting together watching the live broadcast of the finals.


    Seeing Gao Xuan shining all over the world, Xiao Jun''s face was deeply worried.


    So is Xiao ting and Xiao Cheng. Xiao Wan''s reaction was slow and his face was full of pride. This is the man she chose.


    Xiao Wan soon noticed Xiao Jun''s dignified face. She asked, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Xiao Jun sighed deeply: "Gao Xuanfei is too high and too fast. He has no foundation. It''s a disaster to kill holdel again... "


    "Ah, what shall we do?" Xiao Wan was startled.


    Xiao Xuan can''t help him with this. He must be prepared in advance. If something happens to Gao Xuan, it may involve them.


    Without Gao Xuan''s suppression, other aristocratic families might be demons. If these problems are not handled properly, the Xiao family will fall into a disaster.


    Haihuangxing, haihuanggong.


    Hercules is also taking Helen to watch the finals live.


    When Gao Xuan spoke, Hagrid could not help sighing deeply. This time, Gao Xuan really made a big deal.


    He doesn''t worry about Gao Xuan. The boy''s city is as deep as the sea. He will never let himself be trapped in a Jedi.


    Haigelis is worried about himself. Gao Xuan''s application is his son-in-law, causing so much trouble that tifeng can''t find Gao Xuan. He is likely to come to him!


    He has a headache when he thinks about it. He doesn''t know if it''s too late to make a clear relationship with Gao Xuan?


    (the third shift to ask for support ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The award ceremony was very simple, and the speeches of Qin Kan and Gao Xuan were only ten minutes.


    The only highlight of the ceremony was Gao Xuan''s speech.


    Gao Xuan finally won the cup, and the bright smile was also photographed by the photographers, which warmed the hearts of hundreds of millions of young girl fans.


    After the ceremony, there will be the closing ceremony of the finals as usual. Famous singers came to the scene and sang joyful songs. The whole audience cheered up.


    Everyone forgot about holdel. In fact, losers are always forgotten.


    No one cared about song Yunxi or JinYuTang. When people revel in tuhi, what they talk about most is Gao Xuan, who talks about their various situations at the scene.


    Watching the finals on the spot has become a kind of bragging qualification.


    Many gold giants and talented swordsmen left after the award ceremony.


    Only tifeng didn''t leave. He had to take care of holdel. The golden sword and the golden ring left by holdel should also be put away.


    Tifeng also had a lot of entourage with him, so he dealt with his affairs properly.


    Holdel soon turned into a small pot of ashes, with the year of his birth and death engraved on the silver urn and his photo engraved with a laser.


    In fact, the bigger significance of the fist sized urn is to leave it to relatives to express their grief.


    This special metal can is very hard and corrosion resistant.


    According to the interstellar culture, there will be a special spacecraft to pull the ashes of the dead into the galactic core area and put a large number of ashes into space.


    This custom also originated from the first group of interstellar explorers. Their dream is to explore the stars and the secrets of the universe.


    So, after their death, they all hope to put the ashes into space.


    It also reflects the brave and free spirit of human beings in exploring interstellar space. It gradually became a habit for human beings to deal with the afterlife.


    Of course, there are also some star domains that retain a strong traditional culture, and ashes are buried in cemeteries.


    Taiweixing is more traditional in this respect, and the cemetery business is very good.


    Tifeng gently stroked the silver urn. He didn''t like holdel''s character very much. He was proud and gloomy, but he didn''t have much wisdom.


    However, only holdel and taros are the most gifted of the odins.


    Holdel''s precipitation for decades will surely lead to gold.


    Unfortunately, the two most gifted children were killed by Gao Xuan.


    Tifeng is not sad. At his age, he has seen too many deaths. He''s just a little disappointed.


    Odin''s blood has been handed down from generation to generation, and his strength is declining. The honor of ancestors has been lost by them.


    Up to now, the golden lineage families in the central astral domain no longer regard the odins as the same kind.


    This time, he suffered many humiliations, which is clear evidence. It is precisely because the odins have no power that holdel will be killed without scruple and become a stepping stone to success after death.


    Tifeng is not sad for holdel, but sad for the whole family. This sadness is so deep and strong. Even more than his hatred for Gao Xuan.


    In Liang Xuanfeng''s opinion, the high jump is just a clown.


    The really hateful Qin Kan, song Muyang, Liu Zhong, these strong men of golden blood, all of them are superior. No one cares about the honor of the odins.


    What''s more sad is that tifeng can''t get back at these people. He can only find Gao Xuan''s trouble and vent his anger and sadness on the weak Gao Xuan.


    This idea makes tifeng feel even more depressed.


    Tifeng is not happy, and even wants to let Gao Xuan go. Gao Xuan was also born at the bottom of the class, and he was born against this group of aristocratic families.


    Judging from the attitude of Qin Kan and song Muyang, they also had a lot of contradictions with Gao Xuan. Including Liu Zhong and Yuan''an city.


    Few of them are magnanimous.


    There is always a misconception among ordinary people that a strong gold man must be a large number of adults.


    Strength has nothing to do with character. A vicious wretched villain, with enough talent and find his own way, can become a strong one.


    The alliance has been unable to expand and has been involuting for thousands of years. The internal struggle of the alliance is becoming more and more complicated and intense.


    In this kind of environment, the gold strong people who can make a breakthrough are actually all complicated. There is no such thing as a good man.


    It can even be said that the gold strong have no good people.


    Song Muyang is a kind-hearted man. Maybe he can let Gao Xuan go. Others, such as Qin Xuan and Liu Zhong, will never let Gao Xuan leave taiweixing alive.


    If you are a strong man, you may try to accept Gao Xuan.


    Jie xuanyang, who is the problem of Gao Ao?


    Tifeng wants to see how Gao Xuan confronts the gold giants. Just thinking about it, he still can''t calm down.


    He wants to see each big aristocratic family facial expression conduct oneself, deal with a small Gao Xuan to still have to consider so much?


    Gao Xuan''s publicity must be relied on. So what. He is a powerful man in the golden middle class, holding the gun of eternity, and he can be afraid of a little Gaoxuan!Tifeng thought of this, spiritual power roaming locked the breath of Gaoxuan. Gao Xuan is on the top floor of Xinghai Building!


    Tifeng was a little surprised. Gao Xuan was so bold that he dared to stay in the hotel.


    On the top floor of Xinghai Building, there is also a familiar golden strong breath, which is Qin Kan.


    Gao Xuan and Qin Kan are in collusion. However, the finals are over, Qin can no longer protect Gao Xuan.


    This is what Qin Kan promised him in advance.


    Tifeng came out of the room with Jin Yajian and walked on the observation platform on the top floor of Xinghai Building.


    This viewing platform is not open to the public. Only hotel guests can enter after passing the personal identity information audit.


    At this time, the sky is deep, and the last sunset is burning in the sky, reflecting the red half of the sky. On the other side of the sky has been a dark, a large and a small moon has emerged.


    On the one hand, the sunset is as red as blood, on the other hand, the moon is as cool as water.


    Standing on the viewing platform on the top floor of Xinghai Building, you can also see the huge city under the sunset and the early moon.


    Many buildings are scattered orderly, and the lights are shining quietly in the twilight.


    Ziyuan city retains the ancient cultural heritage. Although there are many tall buildings, the style is classic and exquisite, and there are no dazzling modern lights.


    In the city at night, the lighting is very reserved, which makes the whole city have a kind of quiet beauty.


    I think Zifeng is too impetuous. Other cities have no such beauty.


    Tifeng likes the beauty of Ziyuan city very much, which makes him feel the historical atmosphere of time precipitation and the continuous civilization atmosphere.


    After appreciating the beautiful twilight of Ziyuan city for a while, tifeng turned from the door and saw Gao Xuan and Qin Kan sitting in the pavilion talking.


    There are also some kiosks around the orchid garden. There is also a circle of veranda built around it.


    The building is surrounded by transparent air glass, which insulates the viewing platform from the outside.


    The structure of the viewing platform not only does not affect the viewing field, but also retains the antique flavor. It''s quite cleverly built.


    Gao Xuan and Qin Kan in the pavilion didn''t go to see tifeng.


    Tifeng didn''t care about them either. He went into the pavilion and sat down on Gao Xuan''s left side.


    In fact, there is a lady robot in ancient costume inside the pavilion, which makes tea with a gentle face, polite and smooth movement.


    Seeing tifeng sitting down, the lady bowed deeply and said hello silently. She washed the cup for tifeng and poured a cup of new tea.


    Tifeng took a sip of tea, the tea is good, the tea fragrance is quiet, the tea soup is transparent and pure, the entrance is sweet and long.


    Qin Kan''s face showed displeasure. As soon as he was about to get down to business with Gao Xuan, tifeng came.


    Is this guy tifeng doing evil on purpose?


    Qin Kan said to Gao Xuan with his mental strength, "see, tifeng is here to kill you. You give me the golden elixir of fortune, and I can protect you from death this time. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "what can you do if you turn around and ask tifeng to kill me? I can''t trust you."


    Qin Zhen was a little annoyed, "the champion is given to you, and the sword king is given to you. I have done what we said in advance. But you don''t give me the golden elixir of fortune. What do you want to do? "


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t want to give you the golden elixir of fortune. " Gao Xuan said slowly.


    "Are you trying to cheat?" Qin can''t believe it. Gao Xuan dares to play with him. He really doesn''t want to live!


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised: "you''ve guessed it. It''s amazing."


    Qin Kan is very angry. He has lived for hundreds of years. He plays with people every day. How can he be fooled by a 19-year-old boy?


    He didn''t understand. How could the other party dare to play with him?


    Qin Kan suppressed his anger in his heart. He asked in a deep voice, "Gao Xuan, I don''t like joking."


    Gao Xuan also restrained his smile, "I''m not kidding."


    Qin Kan looked at Gao Xuan''s handsome face, and his eyes were full of doubts. Did the boy do so much just to play with him? Is he crazy?


    Or, does this young man have other dependence?


    Qin can''t help holding the sword handle at his waist, and his face became solemn. "I still don''t understand what you are thinking. Give it to me and we''ll be clear. It''s hard for me to break your promise like this. "


    "The golden elixir of fortune is not very important to me. It''s nothing for you. But I just want to embarrass you. "


    Gao Xuan bares his teeth with a smile, but his words are sharper and sharper than those of the sword. Qin Kan''s sophistication is deeply hurt by this sentence.


    Qin Zhen stares at Gao Xuan. It''s like an infatuated woman being betrayed by a scum man. His eyes are full of inconceivable anger, and a little sad and painful.


    If it wasn''t for the golden elixir, Qin Kan would have killed the boy.


    However, the golden elixir of fortune has not yet arrived. He must be patient.


    Qin Kan forbeared to kill and said, "Gao Xuan, don''t go too far."


    "You tease me, I play with you, everyone is not a good thing. Why pretend to be pure. "Gao Xuan said with a smile: "I just cheat you to play, you don''t give up. Ha ha ha... "


    "Boy, I''ll kill you like a dog." Qin can''t help it, he said with a murderous face: "I''ll say it for the last time, you don''t want to die."


    To Qin Kan''s surprise, Gao Xuan was not angry or afraid. Instead, he nodded: "right, at least he is a gold man. He has a little temper. "


    Qin Zhen couldn''t help it. He pulled out his sword and cut Gao Xuan''s neck.


    His sword technique is excellent. He can draw the sword as fast as lightning, but he doesn''t move his body or shake his shoulder. That is to say, his arms, elbows and wrists complete a series of changes.


    The sword of Qin is free and easy and powerful.


    It''s a sneak attack for a powerful gold man to draw his sword without saying a word.


    Qin Kan didn''t care about it either. He didn''t know what the card was for Gao Xuan. Since he decided to do it, he tried his best.


    Tifeng didn''t feel right. He didn''t hesitate to retreat.


    When the light of the city breaking sword and the green jade sword was cut around Gao Xuan''s neck, Gao Xuancai pulled out his sword.


    Hongyi sword turns into a clear water light.


    The average physical attributes of Qin Kan''s primary gold will not exceed 30 points. Gao Xuan''s agility, strength and physique have all reached 38 points, which are all over Qin Zhen.


    In terms of spiritual strength, the gap between the two sides is even greater.


    Qin Kan thought himself a secret power, but Gao Xuan knew all the changes.


    The Qingbi sword light bends and deforms in the ripples. All the sword spirit and the sword meaning of the broken city sword are broken. The flowing light follows a little gap, and then the two sword lights disappear together.


    Qin Ken, sitting opposite Gao Xuan, was shocked. In the middle of his old eyes, a bloodstain slowly spread.


    After a pause, Qin Kan''s back brain suddenly spurted out a large amount of blood light. The light in his eyes quickly dissipated.


    Jitui Kai''s tifeng is also full of shock. Qin Kan is killed by Gao Xuan?!


    From drawing the sword to putting it into the scabbard, Gao Xuan''s sword was bright and fast, but it was as smooth as clouds and soft as breeze. The meaning of the sword was as clear as autumn water, and it reflected the sky.


    This sword is pure and easy. It''s really like an immortal''s sword.


    In this battle, Gao Xuan completely defeated Qin Kan. He is clearly the core of the spirit of cohesion, promoted to the gold level.


    At the age of 19, it should be the first time that human beings have been promoted to the golden level. What''s more terrible is that the young man was so patient that he could hide his promotion to the golden level. He didn''t kill Qin Kan until the critical moment.


    Poor Qin Kan is also old gold. He is caught off guard and solved by Gao Xuan.


    The eternal gun in tifeng''s hand points to Gao Xuan. His face is full of caution and vigilance. This young man is so terrible that he must be more careful. (ask for monthly ticket, ask for support ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The eternal spear is two meters long and gold in color. The structure of the spear blade is quite complicated, with two lines of Rune engraved on it.


    According to Gao Xuan''s interpretation, these two lines of runes are: as witnessed by the gods, the gun must hit and the middle must wear.


    Looking at Feng ti''s aging face. At the moment, holding the gun of eternity, he has the power to dominate the fate.


    Even though tifeng''s face was cautious, he didn''t mean to retreat. On the contrary, the old man has high morale.


    "No wonder holdel and taros are all dead in your hands. It turns out that you are the golden level."


    Tifeng also calmed down. He said hatefully, "you are young, but you are so vicious."


    Instead of refuting, Gao Xuan nodded his head and agreed: "the old man''s eyes are burning. I''m a vicious man. I''m a bad man."


    Tifeng was a little surprised, and Gao Xuan admitted it. What''s the meaning of this? To make him speechless.


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "if you want to kill me, you can kill me. Why call it a name. I''m a great good man. Why don''t you kill me? "


    Tifeng was silent and nodded: "you''re right. Whatever you are, good or bad, kill my family and you''ll die. "


    "It''s better for you to be straightforward, and people understand."


    Qin xuanba is very insincere when he does things


    "That''s right. Qin Kan is a boring and hypocritical villain. He killed well."


    Tifeng was extremely in favor of this. He especially hated Qin Kan. He would feel that Gao Xuan killed Qin Kan very happily.


    "Old man, you''ve got some insight. It''s good."


    Gao Xuan thinks that the old man tifeng is OK. He can see the essence of Qin Zhen.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "old man, we had a good chat. Well, you turn around and go now, and we''ll never meet again. How about it? "


    Tifeng coldly looked at Gao Xuan: "you killed two geniuses in my family, let me turn around and go, you can say it."


    "To be reasonable, it''s your boy who wants to kill me."


    Tifeng''s eyes glared and he was about to argue. Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "it''s meaningless not to argue about right or wrong. If you have to do it, you will die. "


    But Feng said, "it''s hard to say who you are."


    "Whatever you want."


    Gao Xuan was just on the spur of the moment. He wanted to let tifeng go. If tifeng doesn''t want to.


    Gao Xuan came out from the pavilion, "let me see the eternal gun."


    "Can you see it?" Tifeng sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "old man, you are a good stem."


    Talk with old friends like Gao Xuan. This relaxed state is just the opposite of tifeng, who is on guard.


    Tifeng really can''t laugh. Gao Xuan''s sword to kill Qin Kan is too powerful. He has seen many strong men in his life. If his swordsmanship is subtle and mysterious, Gao Xuan can be called the first.


    Not to mention Gao Xuan''s powerful cultivation, he should be far superior to Qin Kan.


    Tifeng and Gao Xuan said so much, but they didn''t really want to chat with Gao Xuan. They just observed Gao Xuan''s state through dialogue.


    Gaoxuan is as one inside and outside, with a long breath. The fluctuation of spiritual power is as long as water, which is hard to measure.


    Tifeng couldn''t see through Gao Xuan''s depth and weakness, and he didn''t want to delay any longer. When Gao Xuan drew his sword, it would be dangerous.


    Tifeng has mastered the eternal gun for more than 200 years. Naturally, his shooting skills have reached the highest level. But compared with Gao Xuan''s sword technique, he thought he was a little worse.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to raise the gun of eternity and throw it at Gao Xuan.


    The gun of eternity turns into a long and fiery golden awn and stabs Gao Xuan.


    The distance between the two sides is 20 meters, and tifeng''s eternal gun has already pierced Gao Xuan''s chest.


    The gun of eternity has no process from shooting to hitting.


    Although it''s too late for Gao Xuan to hold the sword.


    The law of the eternal gun has exceeded the speed limit and the space limit.


    No matter how high the skill of Gaoxuan sword is, it can''t match the power of this law.


    Just when Gao Xuan was shot, the silver Tiangang sword Qi turned into a whole set of armor.


    The eternal gun turned into a golden flame easily penetrated Tiangang armor and penetrated Gaoxuan as a whole.


    The blazing golden flame seemed to burn Gaoxuan to ashes.


    Gao Xuan held the eternal gun in his right hand. The golden flame on the gun was not the real flame, but it was more fierce and domineering than the flame.


    The body of the golden strong will be burned to ashes by the golden flame of the long gun. The golden flame can even burn people''s spirits directly through spiritual power.


    Gao Xuan has long asked the omniscient Book How to deal with the eternal gun.


    The greatest threat of the eternal gun is not the power of law, but the additional flame on the long gun.It is said that Odin, the king of gods, gathered all the gods to take an oath to the spear, and with the oath of all the gods, he strengthened the power of the gods on the spear and transformed it into the flame of the eternal spear.


    The flame of the eternal gun can completely destroy the spirit and body. According to records, more than 2000 years ago, Odin and his family of strong men, armed with eternal guns, killed many evil gods and left a great reputation.


    Unfortunately, in tifeng''s generation, the descendants of Odin had long been reduced to a second-class family. Tifeng, as the top strength of Odin series, is just a medium level gold.


    In fact, both Xuanfeng and spiritual strength are different from each other.


    The eternal gun also depends on the ability of the driver. The stronger the master, the stronger the eternal gun.


    The eternal gun that tifeng throws out, Gao Xuan can''t hide or stop, but he can carry it.


    The golden flame of the eternal gun can''t hurt Gao Xuan''s spiritual core, let alone touch his spirit.


    With 38 strong constitution and the protection of Tiangang armor, Gao Xuan will not be hurt if he holds the eternal gun.


    As for the chest pierced by the eternal gun, Gao Xuan has removed the heart and other important organs in advance. Although the chest is pierced, it is only skin and flesh injury.


    Gao Xuan tested the power of the eternal gun, but he didn''t want to try again.


    If the other side throws a gun at his head, he will feel bad.


    Why didn''t tifeng throw it at his head? It''s not that tifeng is soft hearted. It''s because Gao Xuan constantly guides tifeng through dialogue, action, expression and emotion, so that he can choose his chest at the moment of his hand.


    This is what the omniscient book taught him. The law cannot be changed, but the man with the gun can.


    The methods of guidance were very subtle. Gao Xuan''s spiritual power was strong, and there were some strange things such as the demonic relic. It was not too difficult to guide tifeng a little.


    Besides, he had a near perfect face. As long as it''s a normal intelligent life, it won''t fight in his face.


    Tifeng really wants to throw the eternal gun at his head. Gao Xuan can catch it. It''s just a temporary disfigurement. The scene will be a little ugly.


    Gao Xuan knows that the eternal gun can be withdrawn automatically, and he won''t give tifeng a second shot.


    Tifeng suddenly waved, the eternal gun actually out of his control, flying into tifeng''s hands.


    When the gun of eternity flies out, it''s like a light. No matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he can''t hold it.


    Although Gao Xuan knew that the eternal gun could automatically fly back to his master, he was a little surprised. This thing is really powerful.


    We can''t give tifeng another chance. If we do it again, tifeng will throw it at his head.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s sword, tifeng sneers to himself. No matter how fast the opponent is, he can''t be faster than the eternal gun.


    Tifeng was about to launch the eternal gun again when he felt a strong spiritual force coming.


    This spiritual force is as strong as a spear.


    Different from the sword sent by the strong, this thinking spear does not have any subtle change. It just stabs at it fiercely. It is almost savage and has the power of penetrating everything.


    The long gun of thinking comes quickly and urgently, and Ti Feng Du has no time to urge the eternal gun, so he can only gather spiritual strength as a shield to resist the long gun of thinking.


    The spiritual secret of tifeng cultivation is the world tree inherited by Odin.


    The law of the world tree is also the foundation of Odin''s family. You can''t practice this method without Odin''s blood.


    The most difficult thing is to take off a branch from the world tree and implant it into the body, activate it through secret methods, and cooperate with various resource cultivation, so that this branch can grow in the body and slowly combine with the spiritual body.


    When the world tree grows up, it will communicate with the spirit and body internally, the source force externally, and then all things in the universe.


    At Odin''s level, the released World Tree claims to be able to cover a huge star field.


    Tifeng naturally does not have that kind of ability, and his world tree is just barely formed, able to communicate inside and outside.


    At his urging, the branches and leaves of the world continue to shrink into a ball, hard to carry the long gun of thinking.


    Tifeng''s response is impeccable. The only problem is that his opponents are too strong.


    Gao Xuan''s thinking spear was learned from the mechanical warfare body, which is actually the strongest secret of the Zerg.


    His thinking spear is to gather all the spiritual strength. There is no change in directness and conciseness. The power completely depends on the spiritual power of the performer.


    Gao Xuan has a deep understanding of the long gun of thinking, and he also likes this way. Simply put, it''s pressure on people.


    As long as he''s strong enough, he''ll be able to go all the way.


    Tifeng is a middle-level gold strong man, whose spiritual strength will not exceed 35. This is the blessing of his eternal gun. In terms of spiritual strength, Gao Xuan is much stronger than tifeng.


    Tifeng''s spiritual world tree is really wonderful and brilliant. Gao Xuan also wanted to praise that he was the descendant of Odin.


    It''s a pity that a simple and direct thinking spear can overcome all tricks.


    The invisible thinking spear fell, the huge spiritual world tree with luxuriant branches burst open, countless branches and leaves were broken, and there was a terrible hole in the huge tree.Although the world tree did not break, it suffered a fatal blow.


    Tifeng''s body was shocked suddenly, and the seven orifices were bleeding at the same time. The horror penetrating power of the thinking spear runs through his spiritual core. In this moment, he completely lost all perception of the outside world.


    Gao Xuan comes flying, and his sword penetrates into tifeng''s eyebrows. With one sword, he cuts through the roots of the world, breaks the spirit of tifeng, and completely destroys all his life.


    It''s just that the world tree has strong vitality, but it can survive for a while even though it has lost its vitality.


    On his deathbed, tifeng regained consciousness. He looked at Gao Xuan with complicated eyes. He had thousands of words in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This young man not only promoted to gold, but also reached 40 points of spiritual strength. A simple thinking spear, directly defeated him.


    Even if he holds the eternal gun, he can''t fight against Gao Xuan.


    Tifeng felt that he was ridiculous and pathetic. He chose such an enemy without any vigilance.


    Now think about it, Gao Xuan is so domineering, because he is too strong. He has the right to be domineering. But he was so deep and patient that his true strength was not revealed at all.


    All of them were played by the boy. They also felt that Gao Xuan was a clown who didn''t know what to do.


    When Gao Xuan won the championship, he directly turned over and killed people. It seems that he had a premeditated plan. What does this teenager want to do?


    Tifeng was tired when he thought of this. His world tree was completely broken and couldn''t support him to think too much.


    He''s dying, and everything in the world has nothing to do with him.


    Tifeng''s consciousness kept falling into the dark. He knew that he was really going to die.


    He tried to muster up all his spare strength and said to Gao Xuan, "I am willing to give you the eternal gun as long as you promise me a condition."


    Gao Xuan said: "when you die, the eternal gun will naturally belong to me."


    "If you want to master the eternal gun, you need the corresponding secret method," he said. I can give you the secret, as long as you let go of our Odin family. "


    Gao Xuan was about to speak when he saw that the light in tifeng''s eyes had dissipated and his breath had been cut off. He''s dead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Tifeng''s face was somewhat supplicated and weak. At the last moment of his death, he still couldn''t let go of his family and inheritance.


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong enemy.


    Tifeng is not a good man, but not a villain. In terms of character, it is much better than Qin Zhen.


    At the time of his death, tifeng was still obsessed with the family inheritance, which made Gao Xuanxin feel sad.


    In the last life, when he was dying, he was also so full of obsession.


    Gao Xuan''s emotion is emotion. He is not polite. When two golden strong men are killed, the broken spiritual core will send out strong spiritual fluctuations, which will certainly attract others.


    The gun of eternity, the golden ring of dropnier, the golden sword, the leaves of the world tree


    There are not many strange things that tifeng brings, but they are all top-level strange things.


    I''ll pack them up in the pavilion.


    The lady robot in the pavilion found blood stains and has been locked automatically.


    Human beings are very alert to intelligent machines. There are many specific programs in intelligent robots.


    Just like the lady robot, once an accident happens, she will automatically call the police and lock the program. Only keep audio-visual and other records.


    Ladies in this state can''t make tea naturally.


    It''s a pity that Gao xuanlue is a little bit micro. The robot''s level of tea making is quite good. Fortunately, the temperature of the tea she had just made was just right. He took a sip of tea from the cup and pulled out Qin Kan''s sword.


    Broken city sword is a golden sword with broad blade and simple shape.


    The broken city sword is a Han style sword. The blade has eight sides and is covered with complicated patterns. The whole body is as clear as water.


    Gao Xuan stroked the sword and flicked it behind him. The blade of the sword hummed and trembled, making a long sword sound.


    It is through this way that he senses the flow of the internal force of the blade.


    After entering the viewing platform, song Muyang is hearing the sound of the sword. He turned into the pavilion from the door and saw Gao Xuan playing with the broken city sword.


    Qin Kan sat next to Gao Xuan, his head drooping, his eyebrows left a long bloodstain, his chest was wet with blood. The ground behind Qin Kan was also covered with blood.


    There is no doubt that Qin Kan is dead.


    Song Muyang turned his eyes and saw tifeng outside the pavilion.


    Tifeng is also a sword in the middle of his eyebrows. He sits on the ground with a complicated expression on his face.


    When song Muyang was downstairs, he sensed the dissipation of the two gold giants. However, he was still shocked to see the bodies of Qin Kan and tifeng.


    What shocked him even more was that there was no battle mark left on the viewing platform.


    Gold is better than both men before they die.


    It''s normal to destroy the Xinghai Building. Even the area around Xinghai Building will be destroyed.


    As a result, not even a piece of glass on the viewing platform was broken. Even the plants are intact.


    Song Muyang couldn''t believe that a big war had just broken out here if it wasn''t for the bodies of two powerful gold men.


    Look at Gao Xuan who plays with the broken city sword. He is calm and calm, as if nothing happened. It''s like the two gold giants who died had nothing to do with him.


    No, Gao Xuan is more like a player who has played the game of customs clearance. He just defeated the boss and revealed the best weapon. He will be happy.


    It''s such an impact. At the same time, it also proves that Gao Xuan must be a strong gold man to kill Qin Kan and tifeng.


    Song Muyang didn''t understand why Gao Xuan was so powerful.


    He thought about it and said, "why is that so?"


    Gao Xuan took back the broken city sword. He looked up and said to song Muyang, "brother song, you asked the wrong person."


    He pointed at Qin Kan: "if they hadn''t pushed each other, how could I have killed them. They asked for it all. "


    Gao Xuan''s attitude is the same as before, which makes song Muyang a little surprised.


    Qin Kan is an old brand of gold. Although he is only a beginner, he is also very powerful. Tifeng is a middle-level gold strong man, holding the eternal gun, extremely powerful.


    Gao Xuan can easily solve these two, no matter what means he used, we can see his wisdom.


    Since the bottom card has been revealed, it is reasonable to say that Gao Xuan doesn''t need to install any more.


    Song Muyang shook his head and said, "don''t call me that. I can''t afford it."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "brother song, this is vulgar. When I make friends with people, I talk about congeniality. If we all make friends by martial arts, then I can have a few friends. "


    Song Muyang can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know whether Gao Xuan is joking or serious.


    Gao Xuan added: "brother song, we are a little unhappy. But it''s all small things. You want a championship, and I want a championship, everyone by their means. It''s boring to say who''s right and who''s wrong. "


    He also stressed: "brother song did not use force, I am still very grateful."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think that all people love him and everything should be his.


    A championship is a great honor and everyone wants it. In order to fight for the championship, we have to use various means.Gao Xuan doesn''t have such high moral requirements for himself, and he won''t be strict with others.


    Song Muyang''s methods are not honorable, but they are nothing. As long as he doesn''t tear his face and fight, and doesn''t believe in evil spirits, everyone can sit down and have a chat.


    Song Muyang is said to be a little hot, but he threatened Gao Xuan before.


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous.


    Song Muyang thought about it and said, "I don''t quite understand. Since you are a strong gold player, who dares to compete with you for the championship?"


    "In the eyes of the gold family, what does a little wild gold mean?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head and said, "I can show my identity to deter a group of people. But it will also arouse the vigilance of the major families. I can''t trust your family. "


    Song Muyang wanted to argue without words.


    Indeed, the major aristocratic families have essentially controlled the alliance. Gao Xuan has no background, and his gold status alone can''t frighten the families.


    As Gao Xuan said, the conflict is likely to escalate at that time.


    It''s just, now, it''s too tragic.


    Don''t worry about tifeng. There are no strong players in Odin series. The Qin family is the top aristocratic family in the central star region, and can be ranked in the top three in terms of strength.


    The Qin family also had ambition to unify mankind and build a huge interstellar empire.


    After Gao Xuan killed Qin Kan, the Qin family would never give up.


    Song Muyang couldn''t help asking, "how are you going to end up?"


    Gao Xuan asked, "what''s the deal?"


    "Er..."


    Song Muyang was confused when he was asked. Isn''t that obvious? Do you still need to ask?


    Song Muyang can''t keep up with Gao Xuan''s idea. He is thinking about how to say his words when song Yunxi and Liu Po rush in.


    Then, Qin Jian, Yuan infinite, Zhou and a few people also ran in.


    At the end of the finals, Liu had to organize a dinner party. A few geniuses of the golden family went to the restaurant in the hotel to have a party.


    This time the finals, all the talent has become a supporting role. Of course, everyone was a little depressed.


    When we get together, we have to drink and talk.


    Under the leadership of Liu Po, everyone expressed a lot of feelings. Especially for the death of holdel, people are worried.


    Gao Xuan''s brutal performance in the finals left Liu Po and others with lingering fear.


    Gao Xuan''s Tiangang sword is too fierce. If Gao Xuan used his Tiangang sword Qi in the fight, they would be miserable.


    However, Gao Xuan actually killed people in the finals, which is too arrogant.


    Liu Po asserted that tifeng would retaliate after the event. Gao Xuan is afraid that he can''t leave taiweixing alive.


    Song Yunxi doesn''t agree with Liu Po. She thinks Gao Xuan is ready.


    In the finals, even Yun Qingshang didn''t appear, which proved that Gao Xuan had made arrangements.


    However, no one agrees with this statement.


    It''s useless for Gao Xuan to make more preparations. Unless there is a family willing to protect Gao Xuan.


    Liu Po joked at that time, saying that song Yunxi took Gao Xuan as his son-in-law, so Gao Xuan didn''t have to die.


    To be honest, many geniuses have complicated views on Gao Xuan. They admire Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship, but despise his background.


    Defeated by Gao Xuan, everyone felt a little uncomfortable. But it''s not necessary for Gao Xuan to die.


    In any case, they are all young and pure minded. I don''t want Gao Xuan to die like this. So Liu Po made fun of song Yunxi.


    Song Yunxi''s smiling jade face turns red, but it''s hard to explain. In fact, she was more or less moved. Gao Xuan had no choice for her beauty and martial arts. Although her character was a little rebellious, a man had to have character.


    Yes, what kind of man.


    Others can''t help laughing at Song Yunxi. Of course, some people feel sour.


    Song Yunxi is so beautiful. He is also a genius. He is also the blood of the Song family. It''s wonderful to marry him.


    It''s just this kind of mind, but it''s hard to show it. Gao Xuan is so dazzling. When song Yunxi meets Gao Xuan, he doesn''t like other men.


    Song Muyang is very clear about these children. He understands song Yunxi''s idea better. Unfortunately, Gao Xuan is too troublesome.


    The key is that Gao Xuan is not willing to join the Song family. Otherwise, he would welcome with both hands.


    At this time, song Muyang sensed the spiritual power of the two golden giants. He didn''t know what had happened and came in a hurry.


    Liu Po, song Yunxi and others also rushed to catch up.


    However, a group of geniuses saw the bodies of two gold giants, and saw Gao Xuan and song Muyang talking.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Gao Xuan''s face, which was so mysterious and strange.


    Liu Po couldn''t help asking yuan infinite, "did Gao Xuan kill Qin Kan and tifeng?"


    Yuan infinite shook his head, how did he know.


    Qin Jian also looks at Qin Kan''s corpse foolishly. This is his own elder. Seeing the corpse of the other party sitting there, he has a kind of illusory feeling like falling dream.Song Yunxi is also full of shock, she can not even organize language.


    At this time, the void rippling, Qin Xuan step out of the void.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept Qin Kan''s body, and he burst into a rage.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "did you kill Qin Kan?"


    Gao Xuan sat firmly on the stool, took a cup of tea, and said, "exactly."


    It''s just two words, but it''s like thunder. Many geniuses are shocked.


    Qin Xuanchang raised his eyebrows. He pulled out the Longyuan sword and said, "Gaoxuan, you should die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Qin Xuan''s position in the Qin family is much higher than Qin Zhen''s, and his sword cultivation is far better than Qin Zhen''s.


    Of course, Qin Xuan saw tifeng''s body. He also noticed that the two gold giants were killed with one sword.


    It can be seen that Gao Xuan has a great advantage in the battle, which can easily kill the two gold strongmen.


    Qin Xuan actually looked down on tifeng and Qin Kan.


    Qin Kan is obscene, but tifeng is stubborn and stupid. Neither is a strong man.


    Although tifeng had the eternal gun, his own cultivation was not enough, and he could not exert the power of the eternal gun.


    Looking at the state of tifeng''s death, he didn''t even use the gun of eternity.


    Otherwise, how can Gao Xuan be unharmed.


    Although Gao Xuan''s chest was pierced by the eternal gun, it was only a flesh wound. The wound healed immediately after the gun was pulled out.


    38 point constitution is not fake. When Gao Xuan was packing, he changed his clothes.


    Although Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp, he could not see that Gao Xuan had been shot by eternal.


    This is not his poor observation, but his judgment after analysis.


    If Gao Xuan is shot by eternal, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    The law that the gun of eternity must hit and pass is extremely powerful. Except for a few strange things, no other way can stop the gun of eternity.


    Qin Xuan thought that Gao Xuan should have used some strange means to take advantage of tifeng.


    As for Qin Kan, he was assassinated by Gao Xuan. They''re all losers.


    Qin Xuan''s sword is about to start. Seeing that the situation is not good, song Muyang quickly exits the pavilion and comes to song Yunxi.


    Song Muyang said to song Yunxi, "leave immediately."


    Liu Po, Yuan infinite and others shake their heads together. You''re kidding. It''s very rare for a strong gold man to fight to death. Kill them and don''t go.


    At Liu Po''s level, the teachers who teach swords are all strong gold. We can always see the competition between the gold and the strong.


    But they haven''t seen the golden strong fight to the death.


    When it comes to the golden strong, if you want money, money and fame, a few people will be reluctant to fight with their peers.


    Not to mention Liu Po, even song Muyang, a strong gold man, has never seen such a scene.


    He even saw the body of the golden strongman for the first time.


    It''s really a curse in Song Yang''s heart.


    When two gold giants fight, it''s hard to control their destructive power, not to say who wins or loses.


    A sword spirit afterwave can destroy Liu''s spirits.


    Besides, there are thousands of people in Xinghai Building. Here is the central area of Ziyuan City, where a large number of people gather.


    Song Muyang knew that he was much worse than Qin Xuan and Gao Xuan, but at this time, he had to stand up.


    Song Muyang suddenly said, "stop it!"


    Qin Xuan glanced coldly at Song Muyang: "do you want to protect this boy?"


    "No


    Song Muyang waved his hand in a hurry, and he said, "I''m not qualified to take care of you. It''s just that this is the center of the city. It''s not convenient to do it. "


    He pointed to the direction of the sun setting and said, "that side is Luoxia mountain, which is only 200 kilometers away from here."


    Qin Xuan is calm and speechless. He is afraid that Gao Xuan will take the opportunity to run away and is not willing to change his place.


    There is no immortal in a fight. Qin Kan is dead. What are they afraid of when they bury hundreds of thousands of people in Ziyuan city.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is responsible for all this. What happened is also Gao Xuan''s responsibility.


    Gao Xuan also waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. I killed him like mowing grass. Even blood will not burst on you. Don''t worry. "


    Qin Xuan sneers and says nothing. What kind of identity does he have? How can he quarrel with Gao Xuan.


    What can we do if we let the younger generation talk fast. The battle depends on whose sword is fast.


    Liu Po and others are stunned. Is this Gao Xuan they know?


    The other side is Qin Xuan, whose nickname is not Guijian. The dragon Yuan sword pulled out, directly sent his opponent on the road of no return. It is said that the sword will be killed.


    Qin Xuan is the backbone of the hawks in the Qin family and has always been strong in foreign countries. Moreover, he is very active.


    He can be seen in all kinds of foreign affairs. All the great families in the central star region are familiar with Qin Xuan. More familiar with his strong style.


    The younger generation like Liu Po is not only the lineage of a family, but also the title of genius. There are too many differences between actual status and Qin xuancha.


    To put it simply, when Qin Xuan sat there, they could only stand. They are not even qualified to take the initiative to talk to Qin Xuan.


    The great aristocratic family is more powerful than the ancient emperors. All kinds of rules are also very particular.


    Liu Po, the younger generation, does not like these ostentatious rules. Because their accomplishments are not enough, their seniority is low, and they suffer from their pomp and rules.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s rude remarks to Qin Xuan, people were shocked, but they felt a pang in their hearts.


    Both sides pulled out their swords, and Qin Xuan looked condescending, which really upset the onlookers.Of course, Qin Jian and others think differently. I hope Qin Xuan will win for sure.


    But he was always a little worried. Gao Xuan was calm and mysterious. He was a great enemy to kill Qin Jian and tifeng.


    Qin Xuan''s arrogance is much worse than that of Gao Xuan.


    This is a very delicate feeling, Qin Jian did not know what the difference was.


    In fact, both Gao Xuan and Qin Xuan were introverted. They didn''t promote the sword spirit, let alone release the sword spirit.


    Both of them control their own strength to avoid being spied by each other.


    Of course, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power is far superior to Qin Xuan''s. After several times of evolution, the six winged cicada is even more unique.


    Although Qin Xuan was restrained, he was almost seen through by Gao Xuan.


    In terms of cultivation, Qin Xuan is better than tifeng. They are also stronger in spirit.


    Longyuan sword is the top sword, although it is not the eternal gun. It is more powerful than Tiangang sword box.


    Tiangang sword box is still growing. Its upper limit is terrible.


    Longyuan sword is in its heyday. It''s not fair to make such a comparison.


    According to Gao Xuan''s observation, Longyuan sword can reach the level of ten million degrees.


    Qin Xuan''s swordsmanship is also better than tifeng''s. Without the eternal gun, Qin Xuan could easily kill tifeng.


    Gao Xuan came all the way to get rid of the evil spirits. Qin Xuan was the best gold he met when he was born again.


    There is no king of snakes like Qin Xuan.


    In the middle level of gold, Qin Xuan has actually stood at the top. No wonder he is so confident.


    In addition, this Qin Xuan is particularly suspicious. Gao Xuan suspects that he is the vice president of the blood god Association.


    The information gathered from Nu Wa also points to this Qin Xuan.


    Gao Xuan killed Qin Kan and didn''t leave. In fact, he was waiting for Qin Xuan.


    Sure enough, the other side killed quickly.


    Since Qin Xuan drew his sword, Gao Xuan also saved the temptation and directly killed the opponent.


    No matter whether Qin Xuan is the vice president of the blood god association or not, it is not unjust to kill him.


    It should be noted that when they reach the level of vice president of the blood god Association, they will all have the seal left by the bloody Lord.


    This kind of seal is the spirit mark left by the Lord of blood, which is very powerful. It can be seen as a powerful thing.


    Seal of God can bring people back to life from the dead, can make people''s spiritual power soar, and can control the unique magic of bloody God.


    You can even summon the bloody Lord to split projection.


    There are about a dozen vice presidents of the blood god Association, and each vice president is very important. The bloody Lord will not easily give up these powerful believers.


    If Qin XuanZhen is the vice president of the blood god Association, things are really a bit troublesome.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that he had been seen thoroughly by Gao Xuan. He was also observing Gao Xuan, but he couldn''t judge his opponent''s strength.


    In fact, he is arrogant on the surface and cautious in the heart.


    This level of confrontation is extremely dangerous, a careless may die here.


    Qin Xuan and Gao Xuan had their own ideas, and no one was willing to do it easily.


    But song Muyang suddenly pulled out his sword. He said in a loud voice, "you two, I''ll help the other party who starts first."


    He also explained: "I''m not partial to help anyone. This is taiweixing. Our song family has the responsibility to maintain taiweixing''s safety and protect ordinary people..."


    What song Muyang said was sonorous and forceful.


    Liu Po, Yuan infinite and other geniuses who are ready to watch are full of praise. This is the youngest strong gold man of the Song family. He is really full of responsibility and courage.


    These young people are warm-blooded. He also believes in righteousness and is willing to take responsibility. They all think that song Muyang is right.


    A strong gold man should have the awareness of a strong gold man!


    Qin Xuan gave a silent sneer, and song Muyang''s statement was not only naive, but also stupid.


    The so-called responsibility is just to gather the bottom. Who''s a fool if he''s serious.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have to refute song Muyang. As for who song Muyang helped, it was not very important.


    Song Muyang''s influence is limited in this level of fighting.


    The key here is Ziyuan City, the home of the Song family. If the stalemate goes on like this, I''m afraid other strong members of the Song family will arrive soon.


    Qin Xuan thought that there was already a feeling here. He looked sideways and saw that there was an old man on his side.


    The old man has a bun, a gauze crown, a broad robe and wide sleeves. His facial features are correct, his face is ruddy, and his hair and beard are white.


    The most conspicuous feature of the old man is the black wooden ruler in his hand.


    I don''t know how long the wooden ruler has been playing, but the surface has been covered with oil.


    In fact, there is nothing special about the wooden ruler itself, but it has a heavy weight in the hands of the old man.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil is slightly open, measuring the sky sword song town. The wooden ruler in his hand is the famous measuring sword in the world.


    With a sword in hand, we can measure the breadth of the world, the depth of people''s hearts, and the fate of all living beingsSongzhen is the top strength of the Song family, and it is also the gold of the upper class. Some people even say that Songzhen is the top gold, infinitely close to the gods.


    This old gentleman, over 900 years old, has not appeared in public for three or four hundred years.


    Qin Xuan knew very well that other strong members of the Song family would certainly come. He didn''t do it rashly. In fact, he was also worried about the Song family.


    Don''t look at the Song family''s warm-hearted appearance. In fact, the Song family is the most insidious.


    The real good man has long been extinct. It is impossible to lead the Song family to dominate the central star region.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Song Zhen would come out in person.


    Qin Xuan could be rude to song Muyang, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Song Zhen. He took the Longyuan sword and bowed respectfully to Songzhen: "I''ve met Mr. Song."


    There is a difference of 500 years between the two sides, and there is too much difference in generations. I can only honor you as an old gentleman.


    Song Zhen kind smile: "Qin family boy, don''t be so polite."


    He turned to Gao Xuan and said, "little friend, what do you call me?"


    Facing Song Zhen, Gao Xuan also felt the pressure. This kind and amiable grandfather can beat all the people at the scene with a wave of his sword.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to beat him.


    Gao Xuan bowed his hand politely: "Hello, Mr. Song. My name is Gao Xuan."


    Song Zhen nodded and praised: "what a beautiful young man."


    He also asked with a smile: "little friend, do you have a wife?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the people at the scene changed.


    Song Yunxi blushed like fire. Song Muyang was stunned and somewhat expected. Liu Po and other geniuses are full of depression. The old man clearly wants to recruit.


    Qin Xuan''s face also changed. What does the old man mean? There are still two dead people at the scene. Is it necessary to talk to Gao Xuan?


    Gao Xuan would be in trouble if he married a girl from the Song family!


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he was about to speak, but a heavy sword fell down, and Qin Xuan''s face turned purple. The dragon Yuan sword in his hand is buzzing, shaking and twisting, just like a snake under the pressure of a huge stone. He can''t break away from the suppression of the mountain like sword.


    Qin Xuan was surprised and angry. The old man was really powerful! This old man doesn''t care about Gao Xuan, but bullies him. The old man doesn''t do anything!


    He stares at Gao Xuan. Now he can only hope that Gao Xuan is arrogant and doesn''t accept the old man''s invitation.


    Gao Xuan laughs: "old gentleman, I have no wife, fiancee does not have."


    In a word, Qin Xuan felt cool. He can only secretly scold: boy, you are so shameless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Gao Xuan answers very clearly, no wife, no fiancee. It''s clear that we should collude with the Song family.


    All the smart people present understood the meaning of Gao Xuan''s words.


    Liu Po murmurs in his heart that Gao Xuan looks at the rebellious publicity, but kneels faster than anyone at the critical moment. What a talent!


    Song Yunxi was both surprised and happy. She was the only outstanding young girl of the Song family. If the Song family really wants Gao Xuan to get involved, she is the most suitable candidate for marriage.


    Song Yunxi didn''t love Gao Xuan. After all, he had little contact with Gao Xuan. But she really likes Gao Xuan.


    Don''t say anything else, just Gao Xuan''s appearance makes her irresistible. Not to mention Gao Xuan is still a strong gold man. This is the only one in the whole league!


    Yuan infinite, Zhou and other geniuses are complicated. They don''t like song Yunxi much, but they are a little envious when they see that song Yunxi is going to return to Gaoxuan.


    As a family member, they actually think more.


    Gao Xuan''s short board is that he was born too low. When he married song Yunxi, the short board of his birth was not a problem.


    With the support of the Song family, the 19-year-old golden man has a bright future


    There are also two top gold giants in the Song family, who can suppress Gao Xuan for at least several hundred years. With such checks and balances, the Song family would not have too many restrictions on Gao Xuan.


    It can be said that Gao Xuan chose the quickest and most correct way. Let him go to the top of the league in one step.


    Yuan infinite, they thought of Gao Xuan''s rich history. This handsome and unmarried young man, on the way to success, takes beautiful women as the springboard and quickly realizes the leap of class.


    Such a handsome face is not white.


    Unlike yuan infinite, song Muyang''s thick eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a trace of worry appeared on his face.


    Having contacted Gao Xuan several times, song Muyang has found that Gao Xuan has an unshakable pride and confidence in his heart. This one may play all kinds of tricks, but it''s not possible to put down his position.


    Among all the people at the scene, Songzhen was the most experienced and steady. He could see that Gao Xuan didn''t finish his words.


    The key is that the wanton spirit between Gao Xuan''s eyebrows didn''t converge, but the spirit momentum became higher and higher. It''s not like you''re going to bow your head and get involved.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan said again: "I''m a lecherous person. My ideal is to make friends with Quan Xinghe beauty. I won''t get married now, and I won''t get married in the future. "


    He hummed softly: "forgive me for being uninhibited and indulgent and loving freedom in my life..."


    Song Zhen was dumbfounded and laughed. Although he guessed that Gao Xuan would refuse, the refusal was so direct that he found it very interesting.


    I''ve lived for nearly a thousand years. Song Zhen has seen too many. He not only understood the truth of life, but also lived a long time ago.


    He took a fancy to Gao Xuan''s talent and wanted to introduce him to the Song family. This is not pure goodwill, but also because Gao Xuan has value.


    Gao Xuan agreed that of course the best. Gao Xuan''s refusal does not mean that the two sides have become enemies.


    It doesn''t make sense not to give each other a choice.


    What kind of person is Song Zhen? He can''t win over Gao Xuan, and there''s no need to have a feud with him. Of course, he can kill Gao Xuan, but why? What are the benefits?


    If you can''t kill Gao Xuan, it''s even more troublesome.


    How can Song Zhen do such things? It''s not the style of the Song family.


    Other people are not as transparent and sophisticated as Song Zhen. Song Yunxi is disappointed, and Yuan infinite Liu Po is surprised.


    Song Zhen personally proposed marriage. What a face! Song''s condition is so good, Gao Xuan refused?


    In such a big league, the Song family is already the top family. For example, the Qin family, the Liu family and the yuan family are more powerful. On the basis of strength, it can not be said that it is really much better than the Song family.


    He killed the Qin family. The Song family is willing to protect him, but he still doesn''t work?


    Everyone was puzzled. What''s the structure of this boy''s brain? What are you thinking?


    Qin Xuan was secretly happy. It would be difficult for Gao Xuan to promise him! Fortunately, the boy is out of his mind.


    On the other hand, if the boy''s brain is normal, he will not kill Qin Kan.


    Song Zhen was a little sorry and said, "I think Xiaoyou is very talented and has great bearing. I wanted to be a relative with Xiaoyou, but now I can''t. It''s a pity... "


    "Mr. Song is very kind. I''m young and frivolous. Don''t blame me, Mr. Song."


    Gao Xuan also arched his hand to say polite words. The other side showed kindness. He had to fight with the other side with his sword. That was really sick.


    Song Zhen''s eyes swept Qin Kan''s body, and his smile was put away. Since Gao Xuan doesn''t want to marry the Song family, he doesn''t have to protect Gao Xuan.


    "What''s the situation, Mr. Gao?"


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. The old man is really realistic. In a twinkling of an eye, his address has changed.


    "This man tried to kill me, but I killed him."


    Song Zhen gently put his hand: "I don''t know what happened, and I can''t judge it rashly."


    He also stressed: "Ziyuan city is too small to accommodate two great gods. I''ll ask you to move your toes a little bit and go somewhere else to solve the problem. "Song Zhen said with a wave of a wooden ruler, the blue sword cut the space, completely separating Gao Xuan and Qin Xuan from others.


    Gao Xuan and Qin Xuan both felt the fluctuation of space, but they didn''t act rashly.


    After 0.1 seconds, the blue sword Qi dissipates. The environment has changed.


    The stars in the distance are red like a huge fireball, and the sky around them is deep. Without the protection of the atmosphere, the ambient temperature reached two hundred below zero, which was extremely cold.


    There are no buildings around. There are craters of different sizes everywhere.


    Desolate, cold, empty, full of craters. There is no trace of civilization. This is obviously a small planet that has not been developed.


    When the whole viewing platform was moved, the flowers and plants were frozen in the environment of two hundred below zero, completely losing their vitality.


    Most of the glass and stone slabs of the viewing platform also broke due to the huge temperature difference.


    Originally elegant and exquisite pavilions are also full of cracks, which seem to have a strange aesthetic feeling.


    The beauty robot that makes tea has numerous cracks on its skin. Teacups and teapots are all directly broken. The tea is also frozen into a lump.


    The bodies of Qin Kan and tifeng were also frozen into ice sculptures. Their faces were livid, and the blood on their eyebrows solidified into purple brown. That''s pretty scary.


    This planetary environment is not suitable for human survival.


    Although Qin Xuan was a gold strong man, he did not adapt to this extreme environment. The body of a strong gold man is very strong. He can survive in this environment for a long time.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have to fight against the environment, there are strong enemies nearby, and there''s no need to waste his strength.


    Qin Xuan''s mind turns to activate biochemical armor. The black Weijia has a completely closed body and all-round protection.


    It''s more elegant and elegant, and it''s also very elegant.


    Armor made of sword Qi?


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the Gaoxuan armor. It''s not difficult to transform the armor with sword Qi. But sword Qi can only be transformed into a fixed form. It doesn''t have all the functions of war armor. It''s just the same.


    Compared with biochemical armor, the practicability of transforming sword Qi into armor is too poor. The only advantage is that it can be shaped at will and has a better appearance.


    It''s just like the two streamers flying behind Gaoxuan Tiangang armor. They have no practical value. They are just a kind of decoration.


    Gao Xuan''s choice to transform sword Qi into armor is really in line with his age.


    Qin Xuan thought something was wrong. Gao Xuan was so insidious and cunning. How could he be so stupid? It''s not normal.


    He has a headache. Gao Xuan is not a normal person. Guess Gao Xuan thought too tired.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to be smelly. He didn''t want to be seen by Song Zhen.


    They''re on a planet that''s about 100 billion kilometers away from the asteroid.


    In other words, with a wave of his hand, Songzhen sent their two gold giants to an asteroid one light year away.


    The golden strong can lock the space coordinate with the spiritual strength and jump in short distance. This short distance is generally within hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    The so-called short is actually relative to the vast interstellar space.


    Some powerful gold giants can also jump across star space by special means.


    It''s just that these forces are all used for themselves. It''s really amazing to send someone light-years away and to an asteroid exactly.


    What''s more, Song Zhen made light of it and didn''t make any effort at all.


    There are still many people on the viewing platform. Song Zhen also distinguished these people and separately transferred them from Qin Xuan, two corpses and the viewing platform.


    This skill, Gao Xuan will say: Bull force.


    It''s true that Song Zhen has been cultivated for nearly a thousand years. Compared with his opponent, Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength may be similar. All kinds of powerful and strange things should be the same.


    The real gap between the two is the precipitation of time.


    If he and Song Zhen fight for life and death, Gao Xuan has a three or four point chance of winning. It''s just that Song Zhen''s space is so exquisite that Gao Xuan can''t do it.


    Fortunately, there are not many top players like Songzhen, and there are no more than 30 in the league.


    It''s a lot to say. The main reason is that the gold strong have a life span of one thousand years. With all kinds of means to prolong their life, they can live for hundreds of years.


    As time goes by, the quantity will go up.


    There are two or three members in the twelve aristocratic family, which is almost the same.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care much about Qin Xuan, but he was quite alert to Song Zhen. Despite the distance, Songzhen will surely be able to see them.


    What''s more, there are several satellites on this asteroid.


    What''s the matter? Song Zhen still wants to do live broadcasting?


    It''s easy to smash a few small satellites, but it can''t stop Song Zhen from watching the war. It doesn''t make much sense. If you offend the old man, he may trip up behind his back.


    Qin Xuan also noticed several satellites. He was cold and didn''t speak.


    Song Zhen made it clear that the two did not help each other, and even left video evidence. It''s a real old man.Qin Xuan was also shocked by the strange space of Song Town, and he didn''t dare to express his opinions.


    Qin Xuan pointed at Gao Xuan with Longyuan sword, "boy, look at the sword!"


    This time, Qin Xuan didn''t say much and urged Longyuan sword directly. The blazing and matchless red and golden sword Qi is like a sun rising out of thin air.


    On the empty and desolate asteroid, Qin Xuan also put down all his scruples. Since someone was watching, he had to do his best to let the spectators know that he was good.


    Yuanli wantonly transformed the sword light of red gold, like the sword light of the sun shining on half an asteroid.


    So majestic, let too micro star watching a group of young talents are dignified.


    On a huge light screen, the fighting pictures of Qin Xuan and Gao Xuan are playing.


    With the development of modern science and technology, many battle details can be seen through man-made satellites. At the same time, it can also observe the battle from different perspectives.


    From a wide angle of view, we can clearly see that half of the asteroids are illuminated by the Blazing Sword light. This picture also clearly shows how powerful Qin xuanjianguang was.


    Liu Po, Yuan infinite and other geniuses who watched the battle on the spot were all nervous and feverish.


    It''s just the evolution of sword Qi, which can affect people''s senses. It can be seen how strong Qin Xuan was.


    Liu Po wanted to talk, but he found that his mouth was a little dry. He could not help swallowing and spitting: "the sword spirit has reached ten million degrees, right?"


    Song Zhen understood what Liu Po meant. He laughed and explained, "thirteen million degrees..."


    This energy level value of the source force has changed the face of many geniuses.


    The distance is too far, they can''t feel the change of the sword meaning, and they can''t see how the sword moves.


    However, the source force is the most direct. Ten million level source force reaction, the power of any strike is comparable to that of a million ton nuclear bomb. More than ten million levels, every one million increase, the power of source force transformation will increase by one order of magnitude.


    It''s hard for many geniuses to imagine the power of the 13 million source reaction.


    The blazing light of the sword was drowned in the eyes of all the people. Gao Xuan has no hope in the face of such domineering sword spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    A group of genius looking at the video screen, a face of regret.


    In this finals, Gao Xuan was the only one, many talents have become his foil.


    Liu Po, Yuan infinite and others are holding a breath in their hearts, thinking that if they practice well, they will win Gao Xuan one day.


    It''s also the pride of being a genius.


    However, Qin Xuan was so powerful that Gao Xuan had no chance. This time it''s dead.


    It''s a pity that there are so many geniuses. Of course, there are also people secretly happy.


    Liu Po, for example, has a happy look in his eyes.


    Whether it''s face value or swordsmanship, or how to deal with people, Gao Xuan crushed him in an all-round way. As long as Gao Xuan is here, he will always be a supporting actor.


    Unlike other geniuses, Liu Po didn''t want to defeat Gao Xuan himself. He thinks it''s a very low probability.


    Qin Xuan killed Gao Xuan. It was easy.


    Liu Po noticed the tension on Song Yunxi''s face. Although the beauty was rejected by Gao Xuan, she could not help worrying about Gao Xuan.


    Liu Po quickly put away that ray of joy, he does not want to show too obscene.


    In fact, there is a slight delay in the live broadcast.


    Song Town has strong spiritual power and can watch the battle directly across the starry sky. He can also see more details of the battle. He doesn''t think Gao Xuan will lose.


    Qin Xuanlong''s sword is as fierce as the sun and as young as a dragon. The sword is domineering and fierce. It has the potential to sweep all directions and swallow the world.


    He used the Qin Emperor''s Liuhe sword, but the subtle meaning of the sword was more in line with Longyuan sword, which had his own unique changes.


    The powerful Longyuan sword has been completely refined by him. Although the sword Qi is fierce and domineering, it is controlled by his will.


    Ten million degrees of source power is transformed into domineering sword Qi. How terrible the power is.


    However, Qin Xuan was able to control his great power with his sword spirit, which shows why his sword cultivation is so high.


    Qin Xuan is the most active and powerful person in the Qin family. It''s normal for him to have such a powerful sword technique.


    What really surprised Song Zhen was Gao Xuan, who was wearing flashy sword armour and holding Hongyi sword.


    Gao Xuan erect his sword in front of his chest. His sword is introverted and his Qi is as perfect as a ball.


    Although the Blazing Sword Qi is extremely overbearing, it can''t invade the continuous sword Qi field of Gao Xuan.


    With this move, we can see that Gao Xuan''s sword technique is not inferior to Qin Xuan''s.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan is too young. Qin Xuan is more than 400 years older than him. There is a gap in accomplishments for hundreds of years, which can not be made up by external things.


    No matter how strong the external force is, it is the external force after all.


    Comparing the situation of both sides, judging from the rational level, Gao Xuan''s situation is not good.


    However, Gao Xuan''s courage to kill tifeng and Qin Kan, and to wait for Qin Xuan, must have his strength.


    Song Zhen''s contact with Gao Xuan is very short, but he can see that the boy is extremely intelligent and has personality.


    Knowing that the situation is not good, he dares to refuse his proposal. More can see Gao Xuan''s strong confidence.


    Based on the intuition of the golden strong, Song Zhen felt that Gao Xuan had a better chance of winning.


    He also knows that this idea doesn''t make sense. But Gao Xuan''s bearing is as elegant as an immortal.


    It is this kind of bearing that surpasses Qin Xuan a hundred times and a thousand times. Not to mention Gao Xuan''s nearly perfect appearance, people will instinctively stand on his side and hope that he will win.


    Song Zhen was also very curious about Gao Xuan''s ability.


    The battle on the asteroid, however, entered the most intense situation in an instant.


    Qin Xuan''s Blazing Sword Qi blasted the viewing platform into countless pieces.


    The corpses of Qin Kan and tifeng were all smashed and burned under the Blazing Sword gas, turning into wisps of smoke.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about this either. The powerful and strange things on these two people had been gone for a long time.


    People are dead, and it doesn''t matter what happens to the bodies. There''s nothing wrong with being buried on this asteroid.


    When Qin Xuan''s sword power reached its peak, Long Yuan''s sword cut Gao Xuan straight ahead.


    The distance between the two sides is 100 meters. With the change of Qin Xuan''s sword spirit, the endless Blazing Sword Qi radiates all over the world suddenly converges with Gao Xuan as the center.


    This kind of sword Qi changes subtly and quickly, which doesn''t give Gao Xuan any space to escape.


    Song Zhen nodded to himself. Qin Xuan''s sword was beautiful.


    First, cover all directions with endless sword Qi, and the Blazing Sword Qi forms a huge field. Then gather all the sword Qi on Gao Xuan.


    One by one, the change seems simple, but it shows Qin Xuan''s peerless swordsmanship.


    Song Zhen murmured in his heart: Gao Xuan is in danger!


    In fact, Gao Xuan''s grasp of the fighting situation was deeper and more subtle than Song Zhen''s.


    After all, Song Town is far away, and the wandering spirit is inevitably rejected by Qin Xuan and his sword intention. It''s hard to go deep.


    Qin Xuan''s Qinhuang Liuhe sword, which is in line with the art of war, is really exquisite.


    It''s just that Qin Xuan thinks too much. Although Gao Xuan was only 19 years old, he practiced in the book of creation for 300 years. I have the experience of rebirth in the last life.


    After he made gold, the energy level of the source force reached 20 million degrees. Compared with Qin Xuan, he is not weak.Gao Xuan deliberately showed weakness in front of him and induced Qin Xuan to attack with all his strength.


    The tactics, though simple, are extremely practical. Since Qin Xuan was strong, he had to bully the weak.


    Gao Xuan was ready to wait, waiting for the fierce and domineering sword Qi to gather and fall from all directions, then he raised his Hongyi sword and stabbed straight ahead.


    No matter how complicated the change of Qin Xuan''s sword Qi was, Gao Xuan only used straight to break the curve, strong to break the weak, and sharp to break the strong.


    Hongyi sword doesn''t release sword Qi. Shuitian sword Qi converges on the blade of Hongyi sword, which is zhanran like Qiushui.


    The water sky sword is as dense as water and vast as heaven.


    Usually, Gao Xuan likes to use rippling sword to kill enemies with its agility and agility.


    When the Qin Emperor''s sword is too thin, he will take it lightly.


    Gao Xuan at the moment urged the water sky sword to take the distance of heaven and the depth of the sea.


    The blade of Hongyi sword is as clear as it can bear the power of thousands of rivers and seas and has the potential to break through the sky.


    This sword has no front.


    Qin Xuan, who was pointed at by Hongyi sword, was also not alert. The distance between the two sides is 100 meters, but Gao Xuan''s sword has the power of penetrating everything.


    What the sword pointed at, Qin Xuan had a strong fear in his heart.


    "No, it''s dangerous..."


    The intuition of the golden strong is reminding Qin Xuan that Gao Xuan''s sword is too strong.


    But at this point, Qin Xuan had put all his strength into it. At this time, he can''t stop.


    It''s like putting in all the troops on the battlefield, the bugle of attack has been sounded, and the soldiers have rushed into the enemy camp. It''s impossible to withdraw again.


    In this case, only when we muster up all our forces to charge bravely can we have a chance to defeat the enemy.


    In Qin Xuan''s eyes, the divine light was great, and the spiritual core worked to the extreme. He absorbed the source power from the source power sea and transformed it into Blazing Sword Qi.


    The power of his sword Qi instantly increased by 30% again, and the Blazing Sword Qi turned into an incomparably powerful divine light.


    Hongyi sword stabs down, and the fiery red gold sword light bursts into billions of streamers.


    Wisps of streamer, such as rain and fog, are scattered in all directions.


    Qin Xuan retreated for tens of miles, and the dragon Yuan sword in his hand kept humming and shaking, but he still couldn''t resolve the heavy and profound water sky sword Qi.


    Where Qin Xuan passed, there was a long gap several kilometers deep on the ground.


    It was Qin Xuan who then dredged the sword Qi on the earth, which caused great damage to the earth.


    Under the ten million degree sword Qi, the real material is too fragile.


    The shock of sword gas bombardment is even deeper into the planetary stratum, causing great damage to the stratum structure.


    When Qin Xuan stopped, the whole planet began to shake. There are numerous huge cracks in the ground.


    The surface of an asteroid that used to be pockmarked now has numerous crisscross cracks.


    The dust of the broken stone stirred by the sword Qi is flying in all directions.


    Qin Xuan was standing in the deep ditch. The rocks on both sides of the ditch kept falling. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Xuan was buried.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about this either. Just now, he was facing each other with a sword. Gao Xuan was more powerful than him. Moreover, Gao Xuan was very cunning and broke his face.


    A sword stabbed him and broke his sword field all over the world.


    Qin xuanyue is more and more depressed. His source power cultivation is no worse than Gao Xuan''s. He is seriously injured by Gao Xuan only when he fails.


    Shuitian sword has a long and profound meaning, constantly destroying the vitality in his body.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t control his intention of destroying the water and sky in his body. How could he manage the changes of the external environment.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Qin Xuan felt dizzy, and cracks appeared in the core of his spirit.


    This sword not only hurt his body, but also hurt his spirit.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was a little heavy. Gao Xuan was a little too strong. It''s no wonder that this boy could make waves in the twelve star region and do whatever he wanted.


    This time, we must not let Gao Xuan leave alive.


    Qin Xuan was cruel in his heart, but he did not dare to act rashly. He was badly hit by Gao Xuan''s sword. He didn''t dare to be careless any more.


    In Ziyuan City, a tiny star trillions of kilometers away, a group of war watching talents have opened their mouths.


    The images taken by satellites are not clear and there is a time delay.


    They couldn''t see the details of the battle, so they saw that the Blazing Sword light was so strong that there was only a strong light that could blind people.


    Then the strong light burst and scattered, and a deep trench hundreds of kilometers long appeared on the planet''s surface.


    Through satellite photography, this deep ditch is so clear. This half of the asteroid seems to be split in two by this deep ditch.


    Qin Xuan and Gao Xuan are facing the power of the boom, which makes people gape. What shocked them even more was that Qin Xuan was defeated in their first fight.


    What''s more, Qin Xuan was buried directly in the pit by the collapsed earth rock.


    Is Qin Xuan so dead?Liu Po, Yuan infinite and other geniuses can''t believe their own eyes. Is Qin Xuan so powerful that he was killed by Gao Xuan? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    What happened in the middle?


    A group of people couldn''t help looking at Songzhen. They didn''t believe the result and wanted to get the answer from the old man.


    Song Zhen a smile: "did not die, there is a fight."


    He turned and sighed: "however, the situation of the children of the Qin family is not good."


    Qin Jian heard this, his heart suddenly raised his throat.


    Other geniuses look complicated, too. It turned out that Gao Xuan was so strong.


    When people realized that Gao Xuan was powerful, they were indignant and aggrieved. Gao Xuan was not at the same level as them. It''s interesting that he took part in the finals of Kendo!


    What a bully


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Before the battle, Qin Xuan was magnificent and had the style of emperor.


    As a result, he was blasted into dregs by Gao Xuan''s sword and buried directly.


    This huge contrast also makes it difficult for many talents to accept.


    What''s more, it''s Gao Xuan''s power that makes the geniuses unable to accept.


    Qin Xuan was a strong man in the gold medium level, and he was also the best in the gold medium level.


    All the strong players in the league are photographed in sequence. Qin Xuan should be able to rank in the top 100.


    Although yuan infinite, Qin Jian and other geniuses are confident, the limit they can look forward to is Qin Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is younger than them. How can he be stronger than Qin Xuan?


    From the video screen, it seems that Gao Xuan did not use anything extraordinary.


    This kind of cultivation, this age, is really unprecedented.


    So, it''s really bullying for Gao Xuan to take part in the Kendo finals.


    The worst is holdel, who was killed by Gao Xuan on the spot.


    At that time, the mainstream view was that Gao Xuan couldn''t control his sword Qi, so he killed holdel by mistake. It was a complete accident.


    Even a group of geniuses, most of them think so. They all think that Gao Xuan borrowed strange things and it was difficult to control them that led to the tragedy.


    Now it seems that Gao Xuan can control even the sword Qi of ten million level. Qin Xuan and other strong people didn''t find anything unusual.


    Holdel''s death was entirely intentional by Gao Xuan.


    Fortunately, JinYuTang is smart enough to not appear. Otherwise, he''ll end up dead.


    These geniuses are smart people, and they quickly figured out the key.


    For Gao Xuan, these people were more in awe.


    Gao Xuancai is only 19 years old. How can he be so gloomy, so dangerous and so ferocious.


    However, Liu Po did not understand the fighting.


    Not only Liu Po but also song Muyang didn''t understand. Watching the video will lose too many details, can only see an image.


    We can''t see any changes in sword spirit, sword meaning, tactics and emotions.


    Liu Po is the most cheeky and smart. He carefully said to Song Zhen, "old man, we don''t understand fighting. Can you give us a little explanation? "


    Liu has the strength to smile.


    This kind of person can do things according to people. He comes from a good family and has a bright future.


    Unfortunately, this is a world where there is no upper limit on individual force.


    Only when the strong have the supreme force can they have enough ability to suppress the heroes. It is useless at the highest level to rely only on the ability of being a person and doing things.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan is far more important and valuable than Liu Po. Even if he comes from the bottom.


    It''s a pity for Song Zhen to think of this. Gao Xuan doesn''t want to marry the Song family.


    Gao Xuan is only 19 years old. If he grows up at this speed, he may become the first person in the league.


    At that time, he will be able to subdue the people of the world and command the alliance only by force. What a prestige.


    Gao Xuan is now on the wrong path. He has greatly offended the Qin family. If you kill Qin Xuan again, things will be even more troublesome.


    The top gold is more powerful. They will never give Gao Xuan time to grow up. We must try our best to destroy Gao Xuan.


    Other aristocratic families also want to give face to the Qin family. It''s impossible to take Gao Xuan in.


    Besides, many aristocratic families also feel that Gao Xuan is a threat. If you really want to meet Gao Xuan, you will probably do it.


    It doesn''t matter that Gao Xuan killed tifeng. Killing Qin Kan actually narrows the road. He refused his proposal, and he lost his way.


    Song Zhen left a group of talents to watch the war just to show his attitude to the major families. Gao Xuan had nothing to do with the Song family. The Song family will not get involved in Gao Xuan''s affairs.


    Of course, Song Zhen would not help Qin Xuan.


    The Qin family is aggressive and always wants to dominate the alliance. All the major families don''t like the Qin family. They are all happy to see the jokes of the Qin family.


    Therefore, Song Zhen was willing to give Liu Po a brief explanation. This group of talents will become the mainstay of the family in the future. It''s not bad to leave a favor.


    Song Zhen said: "just now Qin Xuan used the Liuhe sword of the Qin emperor. He relied on Yuan Li''s cultivation to surpass Gao Xuan''s in the field of the sword. As a result, Gao Xuan''s cultivation was not inferior to Qin Xuan''s.


    "Gao Xuan broke through Qin Xuan''s face and seriously injured him. This battle is Gao Xuan anticipates the first chance, the tactics is exquisite. As for the sword technique, it''s the last part... "


    Song Zhen''s vision, though he can''t grasp too many details, is very clear about the battle.


    In a few casual remarks, the key points of the battle have been made clear.


    Liu Po and others are also very smart. They can understand it in a moment.


    In the final analysis, Qin Xuan was careless. He was seriously injured by Gao Xuan.


    Qin Jian''s face is the most ugly. Although he and Qin Xuan are several generations apart, and their relationship is not very close, he adores Qin Xuan.At this time, he couldn''t help asking: "how are my elders, old man?"


    Song Zhen said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can''t die. The Qin family is very powerful. It''s hard to say who will win


    He added: "Gaoxuan''s sword is of high rank, half a rank higher than the Qin family''s Longyuan sword. It''s amazing


    Song Zhen has lived for nearly a thousand years. He has only seen the best swords twice. Those two sword masters are great top-level strong men.


    Where did Gao Xuan get such an excellent sword when he was young.


    The shape and style of this sword is obviously made by Alliance craftsman. I don''t know what adventure Gao Xuan had in order to raise his sword to this level.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan and the sword match each other incomparably. From the spiritual core to the sword technique, the sword will be natural.


    Gao Xuan can strike Qin Xuan hard with one sword, which takes five percent of the credit.


    The Qin family has a profound foundation, so there must be other powerful things like Qin Xuan. This war has just begun.


    It took only a few words for Song Zhen to explain, and Qin Xuan, who was buried underground, moved.


    The soil burst open, Qin Xuan in black armor had been suspended in the air.


    Qin Xuan was seriously injured by that sword just now. His black armor was as smooth as new, and there was no sign of any damage.


    Biochemical armor has regenerative cells. As long as the force is continuously injected, it can quickly return to its best state.


    As soon as Song Zhen saw Qin Xuan''s armor, he knew that he had recovered his strength.


    Qin Xuan also sensed the spiritual fluctuation of Song Zhen. He suddenly looked up at the top.


    Several man-made satellites operating more than 200 kilometers above the planet burst into countless pieces at the same time.


    The live broadcast also ended.


    Liu Po and others who watched the battle were full of regret. Unfortunately, such a wonderful battle, how could it be gone?


    They all hate Qin Xuan. Can''t this guy afford to lose. Just lose one move and destroy the satellite. It''s too boring.


    There is no master demeanor in the middle class.


    No matter what Liu Po thought, it would not affect Qin Xuan.


    Without satellite broadcasting, Songzhen doesn''t want to coax these children any more. He waved his hand and said, "you all go back to rest."


    Liu Po and others are shocked. They don''t want to leave. Even if you can''t see the fighting picture, Song Zhen can explain it to them.


    Even if Song Zhen doesn''t explain, at least he should tell them the result of the battle. What does it mean to blow them away now?


    But Song Town has spoken, and no matter how many people think, they dare not say more. They all went away.


    Qin Jian didn''t leave. He said to Song Zhen, "my elders are fighting. I can''t leave like this."


    Song Zhen nodded, Qin Jian left is reasonable.


    Neither song Yunxi nor song Muyang left. They also want to know the result of the battle.


    Song Zhen didn''t speak any more. Of course, his younger generation had privileges.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was already with Gao xuanzhan, and Song Zhen was not in the mood to explain.


    Qin Xuan learned the lesson of the last time. The Six Harmonies sword of the Qin emperor is powerful and domineering.


    Gao Xuan''s water sky sword is long and nimble. They are entangled in each other''s battle. For a moment, they are in a stalemate.


    This battle is much more lively than just now.


    Two strong gold men fight close to each other, and the sword moves are changeable in an instant. Every move has many changes.


    They are also fast to the extreme, coming and going without shadow on the surface of the planet, just like two phantoms.


    The asteroid has no air resistance, and the speed of the two golden giants has reached about 10000 meters per second.


    Even if the satellite is not destroyed, high-definition video can not capture the normal battle picture. At most, only some blurred motion pictures.


    Song Zhen watched the battle and felt that the battle was wonderful. Both sides should show their abilities. Every change has a powerful power, but also sophisticated old spicy, do not reveal flaws.


    Qin Xuan had been practicing for hundreds of years, and it''s not surprising that he had this kind of fire. Gao Xuan is only 19 years old, but his sword technique is superb, which is really powerful.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan gradually occupied the advantage.


    This is not a clever tactic, nor is it Gao Xuan''s trick. Gao Xuan has the upper hand because he has a better sword skill.


    However, it was completely suppressed by Shuitian sword.


    Qin Xuan had to defend himself step by step, taking the sword as the city.


    However, Gaoxuan''s offensive is more and more prosperous. The water sky sword is like a long river, like a big river.


    Such a hundred rivers converged into the sea, high and down, you have the ability to sweep everything.


    Gao Xuan''s general situation has been established. He will take advantage of it and cut straight.


    With Qin Xuan''s ability, there is no way to avoid it. He can only use his sword.


    Carrying a hundred rivers and a thousand seas, the sword is endless heavy, turbulent and changeable.


    Although Longyuan sword is strong, it can''t catch the powerful sword.


    Qin Xuan''s body sank suddenly, and the ground collapsed into a huge pit. Qin Xuan''s face was pale, and his hand shaking.The translucent silver armor couldn''t stop Gao Xuan''s face. Qin Xuan could see Gao Xuan''s smile clearly.


    That slightly curved corners of the mouth, with a bit of contempt, a bit of ridicule, a bit of joy.


    It''s strange that Qin Xuan could understand all the meaning of Gao Xuan''s smile.


    Qin Xuan didn''t even have time to get angry, so Gao Xuan cut off again. Under the pressure of Gao Xuan''s sword, Qin Xuan had no other choice but to raise his sword again.


    When the two swords hit each other, the dragon Yuan sword trembled violently, and the red gold sword light seemed to be broken at any time.


    Qin Xuan''s five zang organs were agitated by each other''s sword Qi. In front of his eyes, there were bursts of black, and the boiling source force in his body was about to explode.


    Gao Xuan said to Qin Xuan with his spiritual strength, "old man, you''re going to hang up. While there''s still a little time, do you want to make a deathbed confession?"


    He added, "forget it, you''ve done so many bad things that you can''t repent in a few years."


    Qin Xuan was not angry. He could not be angry. Gaoxuan sword has thousands of rivers and seas. When wielding the sword, it naturally has endless momentum. Now he can''t catch Gao Xuan''s sword, and he can''t escape.


    At the moment, he was only deeply frightened. Gao Xuan is not only better at source power cultivation than him, but also better at sword skill. How can there be such a terrible girl in the world. It''s totally unreasonable!


    Gao Xuan didn''t wait for Qin Xuan to answer, so the third sword was cut down again.


    Qin Xuan raised the Longyuan sword to block it again, but it was directly pressed down by the powerful Hongyi sword.


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s hands softened, Longyuan sword was shaken open. Hongyi sword went straight down and cut Qin Xuan from head to top into two pieces.


    The endless sword Qi on Hongyi sword erupted, blowing Qin Xuan''s two corpses into a large pale golden blood mist.


    Gao Xuan stroked the sword and said to himself, "is it over?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Cold and empty asteroid, Gao Xuan talked to himself.


    This place is not only empty, it''s not even airy. Gao Xuan''s voice could not be transmitted.


    However, there is a powerful spiritual force in the void: the game has just begun!


    The golden blood mist suddenly gathered into a ball, condensing a strange blood flame sign.


    "Lord of blood."


    Gao Xuan is too familiar with this mark. Every member of the blood god Association will leave this mark in his body.


    The difference is that the mark of ordinary members is just a mark, which is no different from tattoos.


    The mark on the high-level body of the blood god association is the mark left by the Lord of blood. With all kinds of wonders.


    The Lord of blood is a very, very powerful evil god. Among all the known blood gods, the top one is the God of blood.


    It also has powerful powers, can give all kinds of magic. It''s very easy for it to bring people back to life from the dead.


    Gao Xuan suspected that Qin Xuan was the vice president of the blood god Association for a long time. This situation undoubtedly proved that Qin Xuan was a senior believer of the Lord of blood.


    Suddenly, the flame of Qin Xuan''s blood burst out.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body was red, his face was pale, and his eyes turned red. The whole person looked rather weak.


    Gao Xuan didn''t do it. Qin Xuan was completely under the protection of divine power and in another dimensional space when this divine skill was performed.


    No matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he can''t touch that dimensional space. This is also the strength of God.


    On the level of life, God is higher than human beings.


    All the top gold giants dream of becoming gods. Unfortunately, in the past three thousand years, no one who is strong in gold has succeeded in becoming a God.


    Many strong people think that man and God are two different kinds of life. Just like dolphins, no matter how intelligent they are, they can''t become monkeys. This is the life of the two species, which is fundamentally different.


    No matter how human beings evolve, they can''t be gods.


    There are also many strong people who firmly believe that man has unlimited potential and that man will become a more powerful life than God.


    The theory of perfect golden body is actually an idea and a plan for human beings to challenge God.


    When Gao Xuan came back, he thought he had mastered the road to perfect gold.


    As a result, he was hit head-on by the book of all knowledge. The perfect gold body he imagined is far from the real perfect gold.


    Including the perfect Golden Road given by the omniscient book, there should also be a restriction.


    It can be seen that the so-called perfect gold does not exist at all.


    In contrast, it is undoubtedly a shortcut to believe in evil gods and obtain divine power. No wonder Qin Xuan, such a strong man, became a believer of evil gods.


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan had such a strong achievement because he believed in evil gods.


    "Lord of blood. The Qin family are really brave. "


    Song Zhen''s spiritual strength condensed into a projection and came to Gao Xuan''s side separately. His old face was full of emotion.


    Living nearly a thousand years, he will be very familiar with the blood god. Even the Lord of blood.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s state, we can see that he is the core believer of the bloody Lord.


    In another dimensional space, Qin Xuan just glanced at Song Town and ignored Song Town''s feelings.


    Song is not afraid of blessing him. What''s more, the Song family is tactful and won''t be his enemy just because he believes in the Lord of blood.


    Song Zhen said to Gao Xuan, "little friend, let me give you a piece of advice. Let''s go now."


    Gao Xuan frowned and said, "why do you want to go? All believers of evil gods should be punished. "


    Song Zhen was a bit surprised. Gao Xuan was deep-seated and agile. His words were not like what he said.


    But Gao Xuan''s face was cold, and his tone was firm. It seemed that he was completely sincere.


    Song Zhen is a little confused by people who are so thorough and clear. Is Gao Xuan really a hot-blooded and righteous young man? But how do you think Gao Xuan doesn''t look like him?


    At the age of Songzhen, he didn''t care about the so-called good, evil, good and evil.


    He will not be moved by Gao Xuan''s blood and justice, nor will he be hostile to Qin Xuanxin because he worships evil gods.


    No matter what Gao Xuan said was true or false, at least he showed his attitude of fighting to the death.


    When Song Zhen came, Qin Xuan had an evil god to protect him, and he could come back from the dead. How dare Gao Xuan fight? What cards does he have?


    The reborn Qin Xuan''s body appeared countless blood symbols, which were constantly flashing. Soon all the blood symbols sparkled together.


    Qin Xuan''s body surface quickly formed a set of blood colored scales, and his breath of source force was also expanding rapidly.


    Song Zhen could not help sighing: "it has reached 15 million degrees. The evil god has the ability."


    Song Zhen is a little envious. The golden strong can kill gods, but they can''t have the power beyond the law of reality.


    He also noticed that there were nine blood rings in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    The red flame of blood ring made Qin Xuan''s eyes turn into two groups of fireworks. Qin Xuan in this state is like a ghost without any human breath.Song Zhen said to Gao Xuan again: "children, you may not know the Lord of blood. It has a magic art called nine rings of blood flame, which can make Qin Xuan break through the limit. You can go now


    Song Zhen still appreciates Gao Xuan, but he doesn''t want to see Gao Xuan die. On the other hand, Gao Xuan can also make a lot of trouble for the Qin family.


    Gao Xuan bowed his hand and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    As soon as he brushed the Hongyi sword, the blade was as clear as the autumn water, and the light of the sword was unsteady, emitting endless sword Qi.


    "Just a monster, a clown, vulnerable."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "master, let''s see how I can get rid of demons and defend the way."


    Gao Xuan said a lot, but Song Zhen didn''t think it was wrong. At this stage of cultivation, we should have strong self-confidence.


    If he said a word, Gao Xuan would be scared to turn around and run, that would be disappointing.


    Song Zhen nodded and praised: "I''m really a young hero. In my heart, I really hope you can succeed. "


    One of Qin''s followers sighed: "there is no such thing as this. Killing Qin Xuan can''t change the world. At least, it can make the world clean. "


    The spiritual exchange between Song Zhen and Gao Xuan was not afraid of Qin Xuan''s hearing. Even if Qin Xuan heard it, it was nothing. What a cultivation he is, even Qin Xuan.


    The Song family has always been very resistant to evil spirits. There are at least hundreds of millions of people in such a big family. It is inevitable that some people will go astray.


    However, the core lineage of the Song family is absolutely not allowed to believe in evil spirits.


    Once you are involved with evil spirits, you can''t get rid of them any more. Even if we get benefits, we will pay more.


    Song Zhen has long understood that man and God are just a kind of trading relationship.


    Man knows nothing about God. How can you make a bargain by trading with God.


    The evil sacrifice of evil gods will also fundamentally destroy the human order.


    The Song family is the most traditional in essence. They can look down on the bottom from above. But it will not destroy the powerful world order formed by mankind for thousands of years.


    When Gao Xuan communicated with Song Zhen, Qin Xuan had completely recovered, and he stepped forward into the real space.


    Qin Xuan, who came back from his rebirth, was red and scaly, and his eyes were burning like fire.


    Today''s Qin Xuan is quite different from just now.


    Before Qin Xuan, though gloomy, he was domineering and grand. He had the air of emperor and master. Now it''s ten times more powerful, but it''s as weird as a demon.


    Qin Xuan put his hand on the Longyuan sword, and the red gold Longyuan sword burned.


    "Xuan ran to see that you didn''t use a sword


    Gao Xuan said with disdain: "a dog of evil god is not worthy to talk to me."


    "I''ll be damned."


    The resurrected Qin Xuan was permeated by the power of the bloody Lord. He didn''t lose his wisdom and memory, but he had distorted a lot in his soul. People inevitably become more irritable.


    But Gao Xuan was involved in the Lord of blood. Although his words were hard to hear, they were hard to refute. Qin Xuan could only be irritable and urge his sword Qi.


    The same Qinhuang Liuhe sword, with the blessing of the nine rings of blood flame, is dyed with strong blood color. Without the magnificent atmosphere just now, there are more unspeakable demons.


    Behind Qin Xuan, there were nine layers of blood rings, which covered most of the sky.


    Jiuzhong blood ring directly connects with Yuanli sea and draws endless Yuanli from Yuanli sea. Through the Jiuchong blood ring, the source power is absorbed and controlled by Qin Xuan''s spiritual core, which is transformed into powerful sword Qi.


    This nine fold blood ring is like Qin Xuan''s power plug-in, which enables him to operate. The power has been infinitely approaching 20 million degrees.


    The fierce and bloody sword Qi radiates in all directions. Song Zhen''s spiritual projection is disturbed by the bloody sword Qi, and his body is suddenly bright and dark, just like a candle in the wind.


    Song Zhen can''t help but frown. The nine rings of blood flame make Qin Xuanyuan''s power increase by 50%. It''s very scary.


    When the strong fight, it is not the strong source that can win.


    Combat is a three-dimensional complex multi-level game, the source force is only the foundation. Fighting consciousness, fighting skills, fighting will, fighting weapons and fighting environment are all very complicated.


    Qin Xuan was very strong at all levels, and he was able to control the sudden increase of power. It''s close to the limit.


    But his advantage in the level of source force is too big, big enough to ignore the gap between him and Gaoxuan.


    The ninth ring of blood flame also enhanced Qin Xuan''s spiritual strength in the same proportion. Now Qin Xuan''s spiritual attribute should reach about 39 points, approaching 40 points infinitely.


    This state of Qin Xuan had a certain threat to Song Town.


    Song Zhen was a little worried and looked at Gao Xuan. In the face of this kind of hierarchical power, all kinds of tricks were useless.


    The nine rings of blood flame still have a trace of magic power, and the transformed sword Qi is monstrous. To see through the soul.


    The spirit of Song Town is only projected in the scope of sword Qi, and the spirits are inevitably eroded by the demonic sword Qi.


    The state of the six swords of the Qin emperor changed completely. But the power is doubled.


    If Gao Xuan doesn''t have any bad cards, he will lose this time!To Song Zhen''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t bring out any powerful and strange things. He just brushed his Hongyi sword:


    "the long sword shines on the cold stars four feet and cuts the injustice in the sky.


    It''s not enough to sweep away the demons and demons in yuyuqing. "


    When Gao Xuan recited with his spiritual strength, the sword spirit of his spiritual core was rising, and the sword Qi fluctuated over 20 million in an instant.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed the color of horror. The nine flames in his eyes were shaking.


    The light of Hongyi sword is flowing straight, and it has stabbed Qin Xuan in front of him in an instant.


    Qin Xuan uttered a roar at the spiritual level, and the nine flames suddenly flourished. The endless sword Qi converged on the Longyuan sword and stabbed against the Hongyi sword.


    When the two swords hit each other, the endless sword Qi burst out.


    Qin Xuan''s Longyuan sword was swung away and Hongyi sword pierced into Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. Cut through his spiritual core, cut through the mark of his divine power in the sea!


    In Qin Xuan''s eyes, the light of fire dissipated heavily. He looked at Gao Xuan blankly, as if he could not believe that he had lost.


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "well, I''m not exaggerating. Killing you is like killing a dog."


    Qin Xuan still wanted to speak, but the light in his eyes went down quickly. Then, his whole body burst into countless pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Gao Xuan''s words are tough and aggressive.


    Luo Wei and Yuan''an city are crushed by Gao Xuan''s fierce and matchless sword, just like they are pierced into the spiritual core by the sharp and matchless sword. The two gold giants feel great pressure and have no doubt about Gao Xuan''s strength.


    They are afraid of Gao Xuan now. What does Gao Xuan want to do when he kills the descendants of golden blood?


    What makes Luo Wei and Yuan''an city even more upset is that Song Zhen doesn''t stop Gao Xuan. Instead, he talks with Gao Xuan and enjoys drinking together. What does that mean?


    Did Gao Xuan join the Song family? Or an alliance with the Song family?


    Song Zhen didn''t want to be misunderstood by outsiders. He explained in a voice: "Qin Xuanxin worshipped evil gods and performed bloody Lord''s divine skill. He was killed by Gao Xuan on the spot. All these cult believers should be punished.


    "But I can''t help the Qin family in this matter..."


    After a brief explanation of Qin Xuan''s situation in Song Zhen, he said to Luo Wei and Yuan An Cheng, "of course, I will not interfere in your enmity with Gao Xuan. Today we just drink. I won''t take you


    Hearing Song Zhen''s attitude, Luo Wei and Yuan An Cheng were relieved.


    They both nodded to Song Zhen, then turned around and left together.


    Yuan infinity looked deeply at Gao Xuan when he left. He originally regarded Gao Xuan as a strong enemy as his next target.


    However, Gao Xuan raised the upper limit of his power again and again, and now he can sit up with song Zhenping.


    This strong enemy is a little too strong, and this goal is a little too high. I''m afraid that in a short time, he won''t have a chance to win the other side and complete the goal.


    Therefore, Yuan infinite''s eyes are both bitter and bitter.


    Unfortunately, no one cares what yuan infinite thinks. Yuan''an city and Luo Weiman are all thinking about how to solve Gao Xuan?


    Gao Xuan, who was born at the bottom of the class, had nothing to do with the big golden families. So I can kill with my sword as soon as I come up, without any scruples.


    Who is Song Zhen going to kill with Gao Xuan''s sword?


    As a matter of fact, Gao Xuan''s battle on Ziwei star had already had a great influence on his family.


    Qin Kan is the chairman of the Organizing Committee of the Kendo League. His accomplishments are at the bottom of the golden elite, but he has a shrewd business mind and good balance.


    In recent decades, it has promoted the development of Kendo League, and achieved great results. Qin Zhen''s death, in order to fight for the position of chairman of the League organizing committee is inevitably a chaotic battle.


    It is hard to say whether the new successor can balance the interests of the major families.


    Tifeng is even more important. He is the strongest in Odin''s pulse, and he has the eternal gun in his hand.


    This time tifeng was killed by Gao Xuan. He was afraid that the eternal gun would be taken away by Gao Xuan.


    In fact, Odin and Zeus are all supported by powerful gold wonders. Without the gun of eternity, Odin''s blood power has been weakened.


    Even if the odins can hold on to the universe, they will be forced to shrink in other fields.


    This is a great benefit, and it will cause fierce competition.


    Augustus had a close relationship with the odins. They didn''t want their allies to be too strong, but they didn''t want their allies to be suddenly weak.


    This change will cause a lot of trouble. Augustus, whether willing or not, must adjust his strategy and be prepared accordingly.


    Qin Xuan''s death had a greater impact. He is a representative of the Qin Yingpai and also a representative of the Qin family.


    Such a person, he has a complex interpersonal relationship, complex network of interests. It''s not the Qin family that can easily replace Qin Xuan.


    What''s more, Qin Xuan is such a powerful golden power, and there are not many Qin families.


    The loss of Qin Kan and Qin Xuan, two gold giants, can be said to be a sharp blow to the Qin family. Although not seriously injured, but also injured, never easy.


    The Qin family will do their best to pursue Gao Xuan and restore the reputation of the Qin family.


    If Gao XuanZhen and the Song family were involved, it would not be so simple.


    In a word, Gao xuanke has done a great job this time. The major golden families are inevitably impacted.


    Luo Wei and Yuan An Cheng are both dizzy and distraught. They can''t tell the pros and cons for a moment. Both need to report to their families immediately and analyze the pros and cons. To decide what to do next.


    Wait for Luo Wei and Yuan An City a group of people to leave, a group of service personnel quickly serve food and wine.


    Song Muyang drives the service staff away, and he pours wine on one side.


    As a strong gold man, there is no need to serve tea and wine anywhere in songmuyang. Only in front of Songzhen, he is a junior. The Song family is the most disciplined.


    Gao xuandao doesn''t care either. People pour wine for their elders and carry sedan chairs for them, which has nothing to do with him.


    Gao Xuan and Song Zhen didn''t say anything. They just chatted casually. They mainly talked about the local customs and the stories before Song Zhen.


    Although Song Zhen had great insight, Gao Xuan was not bad.


    Although song xuanxi and song XuanZhen don''t understand each other.This handsome and unmarried young man is not only superb in swordsmanship, but also so brilliant in vision and wisdom. It really surprised song Yunxi.


    Song xuanxi should not regret seeing Gao chuduan. If you put down the frame, maybe you can keep Gao Xuan. At least we can have a story with Gao Xuan.


    Originally, she just liked Gao Xuan''s appearance, but she didn''t like his publicity. But now I feel that Gao Xuan''s words and deeds have infinite charm, which makes her feel hot.


    The worship of the strong is even stronger than love.


    The more song Yunxi looks at Gao Xuan, the more he likes him, and the more he looks at him, the more he loves him. Her eyes are burning.


    On this occasion, song Yunxi was not qualified to serve tea and wine. Even if she is full of strong love, she has no chance to express it.


    Qin Yunxi''s conversation has turned to the master of the Song Dynasty.


    "There are so many experts in the Qin family. The strongest one is recognized as Qin Wu. He holds the heaven reliant sword and the golden tiger amulet. Two hundred years older than me. "


    Song Zhen said: "although Xiaoyou''s swordsmanship is peerless, he is still far behind Qin Wu. You need to be prepared... "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know how to do it. " If Gao Xuan dares to kill Qin Xuan, he is naturally ready for everything.


    He is not very good at planning the overall situation, but he is good at precise calculation, and he can do very well in specific affairs.


    Song Zhen added: "it is said that there is a more powerful person in the Qin family: Qin Shiyue."


    "Well?"


    Gao Xuan was a little puzzled, "when is the moon in Qin Dynasty? Isn''t this the man more than 2000 years ago? "


    Song Zhen sighed: "yes, if Qin Shiyue didn''t die, he would be more than 2000 years old."


    This saying came from the Qin family, perhaps to scare others. Maybe, it''s true.


    Song Zhen was not sure.


    The theoretical life span of a strong gold man is one thousand years, but it is not uncommon for him to live several hundred years more by various means.


    The universe is so big that there are many long-lived intelligent races. Not to mention the negative space of many gods, life is almost infinite. By comparison, the life span of several thousand years is nothing at all.


    Song Zhen added: "there is another saying that none of the top 12 who started the alliance is dead."


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible."


    Gao Xuan didn''t believe this. If the twelve strong men didn''t die, how could they sit by and watch the alliance of human beings be destroyed.


    Song Zhen shook his head: "the universe is so big that everything is possible. Hard to say, hard to say... "


    Song Zhen thought these rumors were ridiculous, but Gao Xuan changed his view.


    Since there is such a rebellious youth as Gao Xuan, he is so unreasonable and does not conform to the rules. Other rumors may also be true


    Song Zhen and Gao Xuan drank a lot of wine. Although they were not drunk, they were obviously slightly drunk. This just told Gao Xuan a lot of rumors.


    Song Fuxing stood up and said, "today, he has too many sleeves. I''ll go first


    There was no need for Gao Xuan to send him. Song Zhen stepped into the void and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Before Song Muyang spoke, song Yunxi had reached Gao Xuan''s side and reached for his arm: "Gao Xuan, I''ll send you."


    Song Yunxi''s cheeks were red, and there was a strong desire in his eyes. Gao Xuan was familiar with this state.


    "OK, go to my room and talk."


    Gao Xuan with song Yunxi figure a flash, also followed no shadow.


    Song Muyang wants to say nothing, but Gao Xuan goes too fast. This hand to escape into the void is to use no fire, very natural and unrestrained.


    Song Muyang is also a strong gold man, who can also move in space. But it''s far worse than Gao Xuan. What''s more, Gao Xuan has a man with him.


    At the thought of Gao Xuan''s power and his unique talent, song Muyang finally sighed.


    If you can get Gao Xuan''s gene, you''ll make a profit. As for song Yunxi, it is not very important.


    Besides, although Gao Xuan is famous for his lust and amorous, he is not bad to women.


    Mainly because song Yunxi is willing, he also has reasons to stop.


    Regardless of human life and death joys and sorrows, too micro star as usual rotation.


    At noon the next day, the sun came in from the window and was shining on Song Yunxi.


    Song Yunxi slowly opened her eyes. Instinctively, she reached out and touched it. It was empty around her.


    Judging from the temperature on the bed, people leave very early.


    Her cultivation is very good, but Gao Xuan is too good. ***Yu drained all her energy. Up to now, I still feel soft and lazy.


    Song Yunxi thought of last night''s strong love and couldn''t help smiling. Even if you only get Gao Xuan one night, it''s worth it.


    The sudden communication interrupts song Yunxi''s aftertaste. On the light screen, song Muyang''s big face appears, and his face is quite dignified.


    He asked in a hurry: "Qin Wu has arrived at Ziyuan city. Where is Gao Xuan?"


    There is only one watch today. I don''t know how to say about the update. Adults have the troubles of adults, and teenagers have the troubles of teenagers. In short, there are worries. I don''t think it''s necessary to tell the readers about my own business. The readers come to read books for pleasure. Who wants to see the author cry about how hard life is~It seems that there are not many people who don''t live a hard life. I have to adjust my mood and can''t bring it into the book. So slow down and let''s understand it. It''s always good ~)


    it''s better www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    The heaven reliant sword, Qin Wu, is the strongest of the Qin family.


    This one hasn''t appeared in public for hundreds of years. This time, he actually came to taiweixing. The Song family held the highest level ceremony to welcome this big man.


    Song Zhen personally came out to receive Qin Wu and asked him to live in Wolong villa.


    Wolong villa is built on Wolong mountain. It has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and overlooks Ziyuan city. Song Town has always lived here. It has also been closed for hundreds of years, never entertaining outsiders.


    Even the core members of the Song family can not enter without permission.


    In a small pavilion on the cliff, song Zhenzheng makes tea for Qin Wu. There are only two big men in the pavilion. Others are waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    The cliff has a wide view, just overlooking the whole Ziyuan city. From the foot of the cliff around the river surging, across the earth, Ziyuan city are divided into two parts.


    "It''s a good place to enjoy the natural scenery and the fireworks."


    Qin Wu took a sip of tea and praised the place.


    Qin Wu has the slender eyes of the Qin family, grey eyebrows and slender figure.


    The old man was more than 1000 years old, but his eyes were clear and full of spirit.


    In terms of age, Qin Wu is more than 100 years old than Song Zhen. But after a thousand years, they are of the same generation and speak at will.


    Song Zhen laughs. He has dealt with Qin Wu many times and is very familiar with him. However, they are not friends.


    I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. Qin Wu is less sharp and more introverted. It''s even harder to praise him.


    "Brother Qin, you are very kind. People are old and have nothing to do, and they are sentimentally attached to the landscape. "


    Qin Wu''s sword eyebrows raised: "what''s the point? You and I are at the peak of our lives. We should grasp the fortune and do something important."


    Song Zhen quickly waved his hand: "I don''t have that ambition. The alliance has been handed down for three thousand years, and order has become a reality. We just need to keep the order of the alliance, so that human blood can continue to pass on, is a great achievement. "


    "That''s not true."


    Qin Wu didn''t think so: "the alliance has been handed down for three thousand years, and its interior has been decadent for a long time. It''s time to change. If we continue to keep the present order, we will be conservative. It won''t be long before the alliance collapses... "


    Song Zhen sighed, and the Qin family was always like this. But he didn''t want to argue.


    At this point, there is no point in arguing. No one will be convinced by words.


    Qin Wu also understood this truth. He didn''t want to persuade Song Zhen, but just emphasized his own views again.


    He turned and asked sternly, "old song, you keep order. Gao Xuan, who suddenly appeared, has seriously damaged the order of the alliance. Why don''t you care? "


    Song Zhen said helplessly: "Qin Kan, Ti Feng and Qin Xuan wanted to kill Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan killed them. What should I do? "


    He looked at Qin Wu''s slender eyes and said, "can you help them kill Gao Xuan?"


    "Since we Qin family want to kill Gao Xuan, Gao Xuan has a reason to die."


    Qin Wu said boldly: "our two families have been friends for generations, so you should help."


    Song Town is a little speechless. The old man has been at home for hundreds of years. He thought he was good at self-control, but he didn''t expect to be more and more unreasonable.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think I should get involved in this kind of thing. It''s Gao Xuan and you. "


    After a pause, he stressed: "Qin Xuanxin worships the bloody Lord, and even has the seal of the bloody Lord on his body. With that, he will die. "


    If you want to win the favor and trust of the Lord of blood, you must slaughter the same kind, offer blood and destruction.


    Qin Xuan was able to get the seal of God from the bloody Lord. He did not know how many people he killed. No matter from morality or law, or from the human heritage, Qin Xuan should die.


    Qin Wu frowned slightly: "Lord of blood, we all know that it is an evil god. Believing in it is nothing more than borrowing divine power. How big a problem can it be to exchange useless waste at the bottom for supernatural resources? "


    "Evil spirits are fundamentally to destroy the foundation of mankind. It''s a big problem. "


    Song zhengse said: "there was a consensus thousands of years ago, and it is absolutely not allowed to believe in evil gods. This is the bottom line of our family. "


    "If mankind has a bottom line, it is not far from extinction."


    Qin Wu sneered, but did not continue to argue about this issue.


    It is true that Qin Xuan has no reason in this matter.


    Qin Wu said, "if Qin Xuan has problems, it''s not up to outsiders. Gao Xuan, a teenager, dares to touch our Qin family. Who gave him the courage? "


    In the face of this, Qin Xuanwu said, "I just appreciate the relationship between the two of us. You want to take revenge on Gao Xuan. That''s your business. I will not interfere. "


    Qin Wu''s anger subsided: "OK, then you hand over Gao Xuan."


    Song Zhenzhen was not happy: "I said it clearly enough. It''s your business to blame the Qin family and Gao Xuan. Don''t talk about the Song family. "


    Without waiting for Qin Wu to speak, Song Zhen said, "don''t say I don''t know where Gao Xuan is. Even if I know, I have no obligation to tell you."Qin Wu was not angry. Instead, he laughed: "old song, I saw you so tough for the first time. It seems that you really have nothing to do with Gao Xuan. "


    He said to himself, "how big is Gao Xuancai who can kill Qin Xuan, Qin Kan and tifeng? If you want to say that Gao Xuan is a man, who believes it? "


    Qin Wu looked straight into Song Zhen''s eyes and said, "you hate evil gods. Then I ask you, is Gao Xuan a believer of evil gods? Or even the reincarnation of evil spirits? "


    Song Zhen shook his head: "No."


    He has seen Gao Xuan fight. Gao Xuan''s strength is powerful but clean. His sword is pure and his moves are flexible.


    From the spirit to the body, Gao Xuan did not have any traces of divine transformation.


    The difference between divine power and ordinary power is too big. Low level power can also camouflage. At the level of Gaoxuan. If he really wants to have divine power, it will be exposed at the first hand.


    Song Zhen did not accept Qin Wu''s conjecture. There is no basis.


    Qin Wu sneered: "I ask you, is there such a genius as Gao Xuan in the alliance''s 3000 year history?"


    "Not before, not now."


    Song Zhen insisted on his own judgment, "Gao Xuan''s all-round cultivation is proficient and spicy, which is by no means given by external forces."


    He added: "the universe is so big that there are always possibilities. Although Gao Xuan''s power is magical, it''s not surprising. "


    Qin Wu stood up with a cold hum, "Gao Xuan is the enemy of our Qin family and the enemy of our alliance. I''m going to inform the league and put him on the penalty list. "


    The punishment list is the league''s top wanted list. All of the above are the strong men of gold who have committed unforgivable crimes.


    Being included in the natural punishment list means that the League will put in the most powerful force to pursue the other side.


    Every criminal on the natural punishment list will have an ad hoc team in charge.


    Song Zhen didn''t speak after thinking about it. Gao Xuan offended the Qin family, the Jin family, Odin and Augustus, including the Liu family, the yuan family and the Zhou family.


    Qin Wu''s proposal is sure to pass, and he can''t help Gao Xuan.


    Song Zhen can only sigh in his heart. If Gao Xuan killed Qin Xuan, he should have this kind of consciousness!


    Seeing that Song Zhen didn''t object, Qin Wu sneered again. The old man was really wise and didn''t touch any trouble.


    He said to Songzhen, "old song, you''d better not have something to do with Gaoxuan."


    Song Town did not answer, Qin Wu a brush sleeve into the void to leave.


    Qin Wu turned around Ziyuan City, and found no trace of Gao Xuan. We can''t find the location of Gaoxuan after tracking several strange objects.


    Including Yun Qingshang, we can''t find any trace.


    He also has no good way, Gao Xuan and other strong people, really want to hide in a place, how many people can''t find.


    At this point, we can only borrow the power of the alliance.


    Ten hours later, the league''s highest security headquarters issued a warrant for the arrest of Gao Xuan. The bounty reached 500 billion.


    Gao Xuan won the sword king just a few days ago. After dozens of hours, he became the most important criminal on the heaven''s punishment warrant!


    This huge change has stunned everyone.


    The League publicly listed the charges as Gao Xuan''s assassination of the chairman of the Organizing Committee and his killing of two important figures, Ti Feng and Qin Xuan.


    Both tifeng and Qin Xuan are prominent public figures in the league.


    Most people are puzzled. Why did Gao Xuan kill these big people?


    Qin Kan, in particular, gave Gao Xuan both the champion and the sword king, and the pool gave him several extra important rewards. What''s Gao Xuan dissatisfied with? This is totally unreasonable.


    No matter what the people think, the fact that Gao Xuan has become the most wanted criminal cannot be changed.


    When the news came back to Taurus, the families were terrified.


    Everyone who knows Gao Xuan is shocked by the fierce reaction of the league. At the same time, they also believe that Gao Xuan must have done something great. It''s very similar to Gao Xuan''s handwriting.


    When Gao Xuan killed people, he didn''t have to worry. This time, Gao Xuan finally overturned, pissed off the top of the league.


    The name Gaoxuan has also become a taboo in the twelve star realm.


    Gao Xuan, a brilliant genius, is wanted by the alliance. This change, but let countless high Xuan Yan Fen dissatisfaction.


    Numerous voices are crying out for Gao Xuan. In order to support him, the major star regions have even established Gao Xuan support associations.


    For a while, Skynet was making a lot of noise.


    In this regard, the high-level League did not pay attention, but repeatedly stressed that Gao Xuan was extremely guilty, and asked the public to report Gao Xuan as soon as they found his trace.


    In fact, the alliance also knows that ordinary people have little chance to find Gao Xuan. This public wanted, just to give Gao Xuan psychological pressure.


    "You are so valuable now. Your reward bonus on the dark net has reached 900 billion...."


    Nu Wa''s projection appeared in front of Gao Xuan. She said with a smile, "I look down on you. I dare to face you and the family of golden blood. It''s tough. I''m brave enough."


    Gao Xuan slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Nu Wa and said, "my sister came here to see my joke?""Of course not."


    Nu Wa was about to explain when she suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "are your eyes OK?"


    She was very curious to observe Gao Xuan''s dark blue eyes. There was no difference between her eyes and ordinary people, but her pupils were deep and blue, and there were countless tiny lights shining in the depths, just like the deep and endless starry sky.


    "You have beautiful eyes." Nu Wa sighed.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "that''s nature."


    Nu Wa jokingly said: "although you are very smelly and beautiful, but you are good-looking."


    After a pause, she said, "let''s get down to business. Your property has been frozen by the alliance. Including personal accounts and so on, military ranks and various honorary titles have also been deprived. "


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care: "when I come back again, everyone will kneel down and praise me."


    "All right."


    Nuwa reminded: "the reward is nothing, but we all know that you have an eternal gun, Longyuan sword. Now many gold giants are particularly interested in you."


    "So popular?"


    Gao Xuan said: "whatever, they are not afraid of death, just come."


    Nu Wa saw Gao Xuan''s confidence, and she wanted to sigh. Last year, Gao Xuan was still in a dilemma for a swordsman.


    One year later, Gao Xuan didn''t care about ordinary gold. This growth rate is terrible.


    "Where are you going next?" Nuwa asked curiously.


    Gao Xuan opens the star map and points in the center of the Galaxy: "here."


    "Battle in the sky?"


    Nu Wa''s face was a little complicated: "it''s too dangerous here. Do you have to go?"


    "I must go."


    Gao Xuan said: "however, I have to make some preparations before I go and ask my sister to help me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "You want to kill the world?"


    Nu Wa knew Gao Xuan very well and knew that he was always thinking about the world destroying gun.


    "My sister really knows me."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "sister, if you have any task, just give it to me. I''ll brush the points now."


    The battle scene in the sky is an ancient battlefield, where the strong of human beings, the strong of all ethnic groups and the negative space gods fight and break up the space.


    In the core area of the galaxy, a special space has been created. This space is neither positive nor negative. It has its own unique space rules.


    What''s more terrible is that there are many dead strong men, gods leaving only rules and obsessions, which are divided into special space areas.


    For thousands of years, the alliance has been sending people in to investigate the situation. Most of them go back and forth.


    Over the past 1000 years, human beings have gradually lost the power of outward expansion, and the society has become stable and calm. Everyone has lost that strong spirit of exploration.


    There are less and less explorations on the battle field of the sky.


    There is very little information about the battle scene in the sky. After all, not many people can come back successfully. The relevant successful experiences are top secret and can never be shared with outsiders.


    Even if Gao Xuan had two generations of experience, he didn''t know much about the sky.


    He has all knowledge books in his hand, but there are too many complicated and complicated questions about the battle situation in the sky. He can''t ask one by one.


    Now he knows the location of the halberd and the cicada. He is not clear about the details of the two.


    Because of this, Gao Xuan should be fully prepared.


    Bai Yutang''s combat effectiveness is very weak, and he can''t fight with the gold strong even if he gets the world destroying gun. But the extermination gun is one of the king of angels suits.


    With the annihilation gun, Bai Yutang should be able to stimulate the special ability of the king of angels suit.


    Anyway, it''s not difficult for Nu Wa to brush points with his ability. It''s better to take advantage of time and get the world killing gun.


    Nu Wa understood Gao Xuan''s thoughts. She shook her head and said, "if you want to take the world killing gun, you have to wait until the new year''s meeting. Now it''s impossible to give you a prize alone. "


    Nu Wa also said: "what the sky needs is not strong fighting capacity, but wisdom."


    Looking at xuanwa''s elder sister, she was a little surprised


    "I know a little."


    Nu Wa didn''t need to ask Gao Xuan, she said directly: "the sky war territory is a small world of various laws. If you want to crack these worlds, you can''t rely on brute force.


    "It''s like playing chess. You have to play according to the rules of the other side. Or to play virtual games, you have to play according to the core rules of virtual games to win.


    To try to be brave is to fight against the core law. Unless you are stronger than the core law, you will die. "


    The reason why the battle scene in the sky is dangerous is that there are all kinds of law worlds in it. Every world is different.


    Wisdom is the most important thing to enter into the sky. The second is combat effectiveness.


    Gao Xuan is still thinking about the world destroying gun, and Nu Wa thinks there is something wrong with Gao Xuan''s thinking.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know much about the battle situation in the sky. When Nu Wa reminded him, he found that he was wrong.


    "Sister, you have been a great help to me." Gao Xuan quickly and warmly thanks.


    Nu Wa couldn''t stand Gao Xuan''s enthusiasm. She floated back and said, "you don''t have to make up. I know so much. I''ve told you all about it."


    She said: "sister, I give you a piece of advice. Based on your current foundation, there is no need to take risks in the sky. Who else is your opponent in the League after decades of peace of mind cultivation? "


    To be honest, Nu Wa didn''t understand Gao Xuan''s urgency.


    He is only 19 years old and has killed Qin Xuan. What''s more, he has only just been promoted to gold. He still has a long way to go.


    Now Gao Xuan is not going on the sunny road, and he has to take a dangerous shortcut.


    In Nu Wa''s opinion, it was totally unnecessary. Gao Xuan is smart and should not be so eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "time does not wait for me."


    Nu Wa also shook her head: "there''s no way. I can only say once again that the sky needs more wisdom. You don''t want to try to break the situation when things happen. You''re not that strong


    She also gave an example: "look at the people in Qinwu and Songzhen, they dare not enter the sky to fight. What are you doing? "


    "What my sister taught me."


    Gao Xuan said, "I think it''s easy."


    Nuwa didn''t say any more. She had already said all she had to say.


    When Nu Wa left, Gao Xuan fell into deep meditation. Nuwa was right. He took it for granted.


    He made gold and condensed into the spiritual core of the third-order Rubik''s cube. He was a little bit gone with the wind.


    He was even more proud of his sword cutting Qin Kan, Ti Feng and Qin Xuan.


    He also lost his basic reverence for the sky. I always feel that with his current ability, plus the eight pole magic weapon, chopping the magic sword, tianlongtong and other strange things, even if he can''t fight, he can still run.What''s more, he has six winged cicada. You can avoid danger. There is no real danger.


    Now, he is a little too self righteous.


    There are so many dead gods and strong men in the sky, each of them has earth shaking accomplishments. His current strength is inferior to that of Songzhen. It should be worse than Qin Xuan.


    Who has the right to despise the battle of the sky?


    Gao Xuan wanted to take Yun Qingshang with him. If he had a chance to meet Yun Qingshang, he would have gone.


    I can''t think about it now. I really can''t wear cloud clothes. He is too busy to take care of Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan moved out the omniscient book and asked two important questions. Give up all the gold and strange things he has collected. Including a few strange things from tifeng, only the eternal gun is left.


    After getting the answer, Gao Xuan was distressed.


    Gao Xuan talks to Yun Qingshang again and explains the situation to her clearly. She was told to wait for him in taiweixing.


    This is the Ziwei city of taiweixing, which is also a super metropolis of taiweixing. This community is also a senior community, extremely secret and safe.


    The identity of Yun Qingshang is all made by Gao Xuan with the authority of the sage, and has been recorded in the main brain of the league.


    Taiweixing is the territory of the Song family. If something happens, the Song family will certainly leave a favor for him.


    I''m afraid the Qin family will use powerful tracking tools to track strange things. However, the sky snake nerve on cloud clear clothes body is also very strong, repelling the pursuit of foreign objects.


    For at least one or two years, it is difficult for the other party to find the trace of Yun Qingshang directly through the strange things.


    Of course, the most important thing is to attract the enemy''s attention.


    The dome is located in the center of the Milky way, where there are too many stars and the space environment is complex and dangerous. There are few living races in this area.


    Although human technology is powerful, it can''t compete with the power of galaxies.


    Because of the particularity of the battle environment in the sky, human beings have built a space node through the battle environment in the sky.


    However, the entrance of this space node is guarded by a space fortress all year round. In fact, this is also the outer space fortress of the alliance, which is the external guard post of the alliance.


    Only special warships can take this special channel. If you want to enter the sky, you need to get the approval of the Supreme Council.


    Gao Xuan is now the most wanted criminal in the alliance, so he is not qualified to take a warship. Even less approval.


    However, Gao Xuan had eight magic weapons, and he didn''t need these tricks.


    Through the authority of the sage, he got the Galactic map of the alliance. Most people can''t remember the complicated three-dimensional star map.


    For Gao Xuan, these are not problems.


    Gao Xuan is floating in the open space, and there are huge stars at his feet. This position is thousands of kilometers away from the tiny star.


    The deep starry sky is boundless, and Gao Xuan, armed with black mechanical armor, is like a grain of dust in the starry sky.


    There are hundreds of millions of probes in the outer space, but we still can''t find such a subtle target as Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan floated in space for a few minutes. After adapting to the space environment, he slowly adjusted the source force and operated the eight pole magic weapon.


    The blades of the eight mechanical arms behind the mechatronics converged silently, forming a pair of mechanical flying wings.


    Gathering enough power, a pair of mechanical flying wings suddenly flashed blazing blue and white light, and Gaoxuan instantly disappeared.


    When Gao Xuan reappeared, he was dozens of light years away.


    The air breaking wing of the eight pole magic weapon can realize the space blink, and the speed is incredible.


    Gao Xuan leaped dozens of light-years away, but he spent almost no time in the middle. The whole process took a thousandth of a second.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power roamed, and after he determined his position from the surrounding stars, he gathered his spiritual power again to jump in space.


    After five jumps in a row, Gao Xuan consumed almost 70% of his spiritual strength.


    Leaping across the light-year level of space, even if there are such strange things as the broken wings, will still consume a lot of power.


    Fortunately, there is no star in the void, and there is no life.


    Gao Xuan can adjust easily. He didn''t jump again until he regained his strength.


    After jumping dozens of times, Gao Xuan came to the entrance of the space node into the sky.


    The entrance and exit of the huge space node are full of various sensors. Don''t say it''s a person, even if it''s the size of a mosquito, you can''t escape the surveillance of the sensor.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the entrance of the space node is a huge space fortress.


    Gao Xuan can even see that there are three main guns facing the entrance of the space node on the space Fort through tianlongtong. The defense is very strict.


    Gao Xuan changed Tian Gang''s armor and called Bai Yutang out. He asked her to imitate Yun Qingshang and put on a set of Shadow Warrior armor.


    The two entered the space node hand in hand, and tens of millions of sensors captured their figures.


    An hour later, the leaders of the major golden families in the alliance saw this picture.Gao Xuan''s silver armor is shining, while another woman is wearing a full set of Shadow Warrior armor, holding hands.


    99.9% of the facial features were consistent with the facial features of the two people.


    Song Zhen looks at this picture, and his face is full of meditation. What does Gao Xuan do in the sky?


    At the same time, Qin Wu is also thinking about this problem. He even has a strong impulse to go to the sky to have a look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Many stars gather in the center of the Milky way, releasing strong light and various kinds of strong rays.


    There are spiral red electric light and arc-shaped blue-white electric light everywhere in the space where the sky battle area is located. These lights are changeable and extremely bright and beautiful.


    Hundreds of millions of lights crisscross together, making this starry sky incredibly bright.


    Gao Xuan is also the first time to come to the central region of the galaxy and see such a magnificent starry sky for the first time.


    Strong light and strong radiation, falling on the Tiangang armor will stimulate a little bit of thin awn.


    The source force here is very strong, but the source force response is also very violent. Inexhaustible source force, storm, such as lightning, ferocious spread.


    The Tiangang armor transformed by the source force was attacked by the source force and spontaneously responded, which gave birth to this vision.


    There is a more complex space in the bright star center.


    This space emits a beautiful seven color halo, which looks like a large-scale three-dimensional mosaic of bubbles of different colors.


    Strangely enough, this space is completely unaffected by the strong light and radiation outside. Although they are put together, they are quite different and do not affect each other.


    There is no doubt that the space with seven color halos is the battle scene of the sky.


    Gao Xuan made a simple measurement with his spiritual strength. The irregular space was nearly ten light years in diameter.


    For a space developed by law, this space is too vast. Because the battle field of the sky is embedded in the central region of the Milky way, it always has to fight against the strong material rules of the central region of the Milky way.


    Gods like the Lord of blood are subject to the laws of matter in space.


    For thousands of years, the battle situation in the sky has been so stable. We can see how powerful the law is.


    It''s a big problem for explorers that there is so much space in the sky.


    It''s no wonder that few explorers under gold enter the war zone. Without the space displacement ability of gold, it''s a big problem to travel in this space.


    Gao Xuan didn''t rush into the sky. He looked outside for a long time and changed into a mechanical combat body.


    Tiangang armor is the transformation of sword Qi. It has the advantage of brilliant silver, gorgeous and cool, but the disadvantage is not stable enough. The protection is average.


    The mechanical warfare body is the real armor. Even if Gao Xuan completely loses consciousness, the warfare body can also operate by itself to protect Gao Xuan.


    The mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon are 100 times better than the Tiangang armor in battle and protection. It can be said that they are not at the same level at all.


    Gao Xuan adjusted to the best shape, and then entered the battle realm of the sky.


    When Gao Xuan entered, he obviously felt the tough resistance of the space barrier.


    With Gao Xuan''s constant efforts, he suddenly swallowed Gao Xuan as if the bubble space barrier had collapsed and cracked.


    It took Gao Xuan a few seconds to adapt to the new environment because he was whirling in the invisible whirlpool composed of powerful laws with his powerful spiritual power.


    Countless distorted light, this is back to normal. The world in front of Gao Xuan''s eyes was almost the same as what he saw outside.


    Bubbles of various colors are randomly distributed in a huge space.


    Huge pieces of land are arranged at random in no order. There are long rivers flowing through the air, high mountains floating around, and slowly rotating planets There is even a huge tree as high as tens of millions of kilometers


    All of them have one thing in common, that is, they are broken.


    Broken continent, broken mountain, broken planet


    There is no breath of life in the dead space. Only the deep imprint of destruction and destruction.


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart. He had seen the end of mankind and had a deeper feeling for the scene in front of him.


    After a moment''s silence, Gao Xuancai urged the broken wing to jump for the first time.


    The battle scene in the sky is a very complex space, which is totally different from the normal positive space. The spaces inside are stacked together like a 3D maze.


    Different rules of space endow space with different characteristics. Some spaces seem to be extremely large, but in fact the interior space is extremely small. Some spaces are close in front of us, but they may just be a projection from a distant space.


    In the sky, the first important thing is to find the space coordinates, which can determine their own position.


    According to the answer of the omniscient book, the most stable spatial coordinate in the sky war is the broken world tree.


    This world tree is also the center of the battle scene in the sky. You can see the projection of the world tree no matter where you are. According to the state of projection, you can determine your own space position.


    This positioning method is very simple and rough, but it is enough for Gaoxuan.


    The nine turn cicada is on the third branch of the world tree. After several tests, Gao Xuan determines the correct position of the world tree and finds the so-called third branch.


    Broken huge heart-shaped leaves, a pure white cicada quietly crawling on the leaves, motionless.


    This Chan looks like a jade carving, only the size of a person''s little finger. It looks like a dead thing. There''s nothing magical about it.So easy to find nine turn God cicada, did not encounter any danger, this also let Gao Xuan a little bit unexpected.


    However, the real danger is the nine turn cicada.


    According to the book of omniscient knowledge, if you want to get the recognition of this unique thing, you must accept the nine turn test of the nine turn cicada.


    If you can''t pass the nine turn test, you will lose the nine turn cicada, or even die.


    Gao Xuan also asked how the omniscient Book passed the test. As a result, he could not afford the corresponding price. Fortunately, Gao Xuan asked Bai Yutang for help.


    Bai Yutang can only ask two questions at a time. Fortunately, it has no effect on Bai Yutang.


    If he can''t get the answer, Gao Xuan will come by himself. Although there are risks, but the benefits are huge, this risk is worth taking.


    Before he became a God, Gao Xuan needed more accumulation and a thicker foundation.


    Gao Xuan''s strength is very strong now, which is also relative to the strong at the same level. He has a very clear understanding of this.


    At this point, Gao Xuan would not hesitate to retreat.


    He just pondered for a while, then reached out and picked up the nine turn cicada.


    The spiritual core of Gao Xuan''s brain is connected with the nine turn cicada. He feels that the spirit seems to explode.


    There was an endless explosion of divine light, and then his consciousness was engulfed by the divine light.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gao Xuan to wake up.


    Gao Xuan found himself in a dark environment. He was sucking cold and bitter juice through his slender mouth.


    "Is this earth?"


    Gao Xuan suddenly realized that he was now a small cicada egg wrapped in the pupa, and he kept accumulating nutrients by sucking the sap from the root of the tree.


    In this form, his spiritual power is completely bound, only reluctantly sensing his own state.


    Although Gao Xuan''s keen spiritual power can''t be extended outwards, he can have insight into his present fragile state.


    Consciously, the roots can absorb more nutrients and juice. Fed by the sap of the roots, his body grows and becomes strong.


    After a few hundred days and nights, Gao Xuan was finally able to get rid of the pupa. He tried his best to climb up, and finally got out of the soil and climbed to the tree.


    This subtle insect state, a grass, a leaf, a raised root, is an obstacle to him.


    The compound eyes of insects make all objects look very special and huge.


    The membrane wings on Gao Xuan''s body were soft and powerless. He couldn''t fly at all. It''s just crawling. He knew very well that he had to climb to the top of the tree to see the sun, absorb the rain and dew, and eat the most tender leaves.


    The larva is so weak that it doesn''t have much strength on its six legs. Gao Xuan has to have a rest after climbing for a while. He has to distribute his strength reasonably and find a place to eat.


    All this seems easy, but it''s very difficult for the little bug. The insect''s body is too fragile. Although Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength was strong, he couldn''t bring it into full play at this time.


    He can only see within one meter, he can hear all kinds of subtle sound, but can not identify the source of sound. A breeze, for him, was a force 12 gale.


    The leaves tremble slightly, like a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    In this fragile state, even if you fall from a tree, you will die directly. Gao Xuan can''t bear the accident. He''s careful, he''s on his way.


    Two lifetime add up, Gao Xuan has never been so cautious.


    There is no strong enemy, no dangerous environment, just the most natural things, for him is dangerous, is difficult.


    It''s just a struggle to survive. In this state, all ideals, love and hatred become unimportant.


    Gao Xuan tried his best to climb to the top of the tree. He could see the sunlight through the huge leaves. He can''t help but want Gao Ming. He uses the tympanic membrane in his abdomen to vibrate his voice.


    Nearby not far away, a Gao Xuan''s congener is shouting. A giant bird flew by, its slender mouth holding the same bird accurately.


    The cheery sound of the drum immediately disappeared.


    Gao Xuan was afraid for a while. He wanted to hurry up. He was the one who died


    If a bird eats him in this state, I don''t know if he will die? Even if you don''t die, the challenge will fail, and you can''t get the approval of jiuzhuanshenchan.


    Gao Xuan can only restrain his instinct of singing, hiding under the leaves, quietly living, silently watching the rain in the sky, silently listening to the thunder in the sky, silently feeling the breeze


    Day and night cycle, short dozens of days and nights later, Gao Xuan suddenly felt a chill in the oncoming wind.


    The slight chill made him stiff.


    Gao Xuan suddenly realized that autumn was coming


    The leaves wither rapidly, the autumn wind is getting colder and colder, and the rain is getting colder and colder.


    Gao Xuan''s body became more and more rigid, and this cold-blooded insect could not resist the low temperature at all. He could feel that he was not going to live for a few days.


    The trunk of the tree dried up gradually, and Gaoxuan could not absorb the sap. With the vitality in his body disappearing, Gao Xuan felt the approaching of death.Gao Xuan lived two lives, witnessed countless deaths, and even experienced death himself. However, he had never experienced such a natural death.


    At this point, life should end. Gao Xuan calmly accepted his death, even without any emotional fluctuations.


    The frozen insect body fell from the tree trunk. At the last moment, Gao Xuan suddenly came up with an idea: it''s boring to be an insect, but it''s better to be a human


    In the dark, Gao Xuan heard someone calling: "Lao Gao, Lao Gao, wake up..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    The sound of the call seemed to come from far away.


    Gao Xuan''s consciousness gradually wakes up, and he finds that his body is particularly heavy and stiff, and his eyelids are a little hard to lift.


    It''s like a baby for a few months, it''s hard to control its body.


    This is obviously not his strong gold body, but a mortal body. That''s why it''s so heavy. His powerful spiritual power was also completely limited. It''s not much better than being a bug.


    But it''s better than being an insect.


    Gao Xuan knew that this was the world of the nine turn cicada. He just entered it, so he was not surprised to encounter anything.


    Gao Xuan was thinking, and he felt a chill on his face. He couldn''t help but excite himself and open his eyes.


    Then he saw a fat, fat faced man. This guy is not only fat and old, but also bald. He still has half a bottle of mineral water in his hand.


    Obviously, this guy splashed him in the face with water.


    When the bald man saw Gao Xuan open his eyes, he grinned and said, "I thought you were dead. I was so scared that I was going to send you to the crematorium. It seems to have saved the cost of cremation. "


    This guy''s speech is ugly. His tongue is still a little out of control. He spits out a lot of foam in a word. The tone is very strong, just like a urinal that has been retting for several days.


    While the man was talking, Gao Xuan also had some memories in his mind: Lao Fei, the manager of Feihu boxing hall, an old bastard and a doggie.


    He is also called Gao Xuan in this world, but he is 40 years old and has a wife who died. Fortunately, not so bloody left a seriously ill daughter!


    He used to be a boxer and did very well. His wife died, others decadent, has been drinking, the body is also decadent. It''s not a ring at all.


    Lao Fei and he have been friends for many years. Looking at his pitiful situation, he got him a sparring job in the boxing hall. In fact, it''s about being a target and feeding a boxer.


    Just now, the boxer suddenly got up and kicked him unconscious.


    Gao Xuan sorted out his memory, and then he understood the situation of the characters. It''s like he''s a real loser now.


    Lao Fei was still chattering and saying, "Lao Gao, you''re only forty, you''re useless. After decades of practice, the muscles and bones are all soaked in alcohol. You should quit the bar as soon as possible... "


    Gao reluctantly raised his arm and pushed away big fat face: "I''m going to be smoked to death by you


    Seeing Gao Xuan talking, his eyes are not floating. Lao Fei is really relieved.


    After decades of friendship, he doesn''t want Gao Xuan to be beaten up.


    Lao Fei said to the young fighter standing next to him, "Yu Xiaoming, what are you doing. Give you a punch, who let you kick. Can you take responsibility for kicking people to death? "


    Yu Xiaoming glanced at Gao Xuan and hummed. He didn''t mean to apologize. Instead, he looked disdainful.


    Lao Fei can''t do anything to Yu Xiaoming because of this small matter. He scolded: "it''s reasonable for you to kick someone bad. Apologize quickly."


    Under Lao Fei''s gaze, Yu Xiaoming said reluctantly: "Lao Gao, I don''t know you are so empty. I''m sorry."


    With that, Yu Xiaoming turned and left without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak.


    Gao Xuan is a little speechless. The boy is quite horizontal. That kick was obviously a deliberate kick on his head. He didn''t wear protective equipment on his head and drank too much wine. His body reaction was slow and he was knocked over by a kick.


    In other places, this foot is enough to deliberately hurt people.


    It''s not important to have a grudge with Gao Xuan.


    What''s important is how to finish the test?


    Gao Xuan didn''t quite understand. What does this identity, this world, the nine turn cicada mean?


    Lao Fei drags Gao Xuan''s hand to pull him up. He sees that Gao Xuan''s face is still a little confused. He asks with concern: "are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a film..."


    Gao Xuan covered his head and said: "concussion, do you think there is something wrong?"


    "I want to steal my money!"


    Old fat reaction is very quick, he stepped back and covered his pocket, "don''t think about it."


    Other people gathered around to watch the excitement, a burst of laughter.


    Lao Fei waved his chubby little hand: "when you pay, you''ll see. Do what you need to do. There are no idle people in the boxing house. "


    The crowd broke up laughing, and Lao Fei dragged Gao Xuan to one side and sat down: "Lao Gao, listen to me, it''s OK. Yu Xiaoming is a potential boxer, and the boxing center attaches great importance to him. You know


    The boxing house will not see who is reasonable, but will only weigh who is more valuable.


    Gao Xuan is a companion, not worth money. It''s a fart whether he has an opinion or not. If Gao Xuan dares to make trouble, the boxing house will open him immediately.


    "All right. You has the final say. "


    Gao Xuan will not toss about for such a small matter. The most urgent thing is to find out the situation and find a way to break the situation.


    "Good brother, you''ve suffered a lot this time."


    Lao Fei sighed and patted Gao Xuan on the shoulder. He took out a wad of money from his pocket and put it in Gao Xuan''s pocket: "go back and eat something good."He shook his head and left.


    In the past, Gao Xuan''s nature was like fire, but he couldn''t bear it. Of course, Gao Xuan''s muscles and bones were strong, and he was known as a fierce tiger. He would never be knocked out.


    Gao Xuan is old and the hero is dying. Let Lao Fei sigh.


    Sitting on the chair, Gao Xuan gradually relaxed and adapted to the body.


    There is no source of power in this world, and his spiritual power is completely limited. There is no extraordinary power. Fortunately, spiritual power can work on itself.


    Melee is very popular in the world. Boxers who can fight are very popular. A world-class professional boxer with an annual income of more than nine figures.


    In his heyday, he is also first-class in China. Unfortunately, my wife had an accident before I reached the peak. As a result, people are abandoned.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t quite understand the idea of the original owner of the body. When his wife dies, he doesn''t live?


    Of course, his wife was stabbed to death in the street, and the original owner always guessed that it was the competitor. It''s just that there''s no evidence.


    The world is backward in science and technology. Ten years ago, there were not many cameras. If this kind of case was not solved at that time, it was unlikely to find the murderer.


    Gao Xuan felt that his brother''s life was very hard. Of course, he also had some problems with his personality. He was too extreme and went on the wrong road.


    The more frustrating, the stronger. Come out of the blow and win the championship. With honor and money, it''s much easier to revenge.


    What else can be achieved by being so downcast now besides making enemies happy?


    Gao Xuan sorted out his own situation, but he didn''t find any clue. He covered his head and went into the dressing room. First he took a shower, then he found his clothes and put them on.


    This person is also very casual to wear, that is, T-shirt, leather jacket, jeans, thick soled military boots. Standard prodigal look.


    Gao Xuan looks at himself in the mirror. His facial features are similar to himself. He can see that he was handsome when he was young. It''s just that I''m old, I''m decadent, and I can''t hang up my face.


    The human face is very delicate. You can see the disharmony of a muscle. With age, the muscles are a little flabby, and the eyebrows and eyes change.


    Gao Xuan is not ugly now, but his eyes are turbid, his eyebrows are a little drooping, and he looks dejected.


    After decades of physical exercise, it''s barely OK, but the stomach has arched up and the muscles have no lines. Fortunately, he is tall, even if he has more fat, he can still hold on, and his figure is not too ugly.


    The place where Yu Xiaoming swept his leg was swollen, and his head looked a little deformed. Fortunately, the hair is long enough to block it.


    "It''s a bit miserable to live this virtue..."


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart that he could not see any hope in this bleak life, and no strange person would degenerate.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoming and two young fighters came in. Three people only wear Training Shorts, bare upper body muscle lines, a masculine atmosphere.


    When Yu Xiaoming saw Gao Xuan in front of the mirror, he sneered: "Lao Gao, if you can''t afford to play, don''t practice with him. I want to apologize for being knocked down by him. "


    Without Lao Fei, Yu Xiaoming has no scruples. He didn''t like Gao Xuan, but he wanted to teach him a lesson. He was forced to apologize, which made him even more unhappy.


    In fact, Gao Xuan doesn''t want to pay attention to Yu Xiaoming. No matter what the other party thinks, it doesn''t matter.


    The world itself is illusory, or it is constructed by the nine day cicada. Just like Yu Xiaoming in the game, it''s meaningless to compete with him.


    For him, the key is to complete the task of customs clearance. Can the other side this appearance, obviously want to pedal nose on the face. The more he ignores, the more things follow.


    Gao Xuan walked over and put his face on each other''s face. He was a few centimeters taller than Yu Xiaoming and weighed more than 20 kilograms. In terms of size, he seems to have an advantage.


    The real horror is Gao Xuan''s eyes, deep and indifferent, without a trace of human emotion.


    Yu Xiaoming and Gao Xuan have known each other for a long time. He has seen Gao Xuan''s arrogance, his decadence, and his drunkenness. But he has never seen such a sharp and sharp Gao Xuan.


    At that moment, Yu Xiaoming''s heart seemed to be tightly held by the invisible force. His nervous forehead was sweating.


    "Little boy, you go your way, I go my single wooden bridge. Don''t mess with me


    Gao Xuan pushes away Yu Xiaoming and goes away.


    Yu Xiaoming was stunned before he burst into a rage. He was afraid of this rubbish, which made him feel very ashamed and angry.


    He clenched his fist at Gao Xuan''s back and yelled, "waste, I''ll kill you tomorrow. Believe it or not..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about Yu Xiaoming''s clamour. In the final analysis, the other party is an NPC responsible for pulling hatred.


    In this game, Yu Xiaoming may not be a plot character.


    The key is how to break the game?


    Back to the top? Revenge for the dead wife of the goods? Or harvest a perfect love?


    Maybe jiuzhuanshenchan is a veteran romantic comedian


    Gao Xuan was really at a loss. He was at a loss when he was reborn as an insect for the first time. We have to do our best to survive.


    In the end, he just survived more than 100 days. Completed the ordinary to boring insect life.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know how he passed the test? He really didn''t understand the idea of the nine turn cicada.


    The world in front of us is like the ancestor of the 21st century. From lifestyle to technology to culture, it''s very similar.


    As an old movie lover, Gao Xuan has some simple understanding of the 21st century.


    The world was obviously built for him by jiuzhuanshenchan, or jiuzhuanshenchan created it with his memory and knowledge.


    The problem is, he knows that all this is unreal, like a dream. But he just can''t see where there is a problem, can''t see any illusory performance.


    All the people are so real, all the emotional reactions, material structure, are so real.


    Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual power could not be released, but he could have insight into his own state.


    Because of drinking all the year round, he has a serious ulcer in his stomach, which is about to become cancerous. Liver, not to mention, is alcoholic liver, and the sclerosis is very severe.


    The most terrible thing is that alcohol erodes the nerves of the brain and has formed a strong dependence on alcohol. He will have a strong physiological reaction to alcohol.


    According to this state, he can''t even avoid drinking.


    Without alcohol paralysis, the balance of all functions of the body was destroyed, and he died faster.


    If you continue to drink in this state, you can still live three or five years.


    Thanks to the body''s early practice of boxing, the muscles, bones and organs are very strong, which can support. On the surface, it''s not even a big problem.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can look inside and even control his body.


    Can cross the galaxy of powerful spiritual power, can go deep into the cell level operation. However, Gao Xuan hasn''t figured out how to manipulate the body of an ordinary person.


    This body is only virtual, and it has more or less meaning after repair.


    The key is to find a way to break through the world.


    Gao Xuan is standing in the underground parking lot of the boxing hall. He turns around twice before he remembers that he doesn''t have a car


    Coming out of the parking lot, Gao Xuan stood on the street in a daze again. Where should he go now?


    If it''s a game, there should be a guy with a yellow exclamation mark on his head to talk to him.


    Coincidentally, his cell phone rang.


    Gao Xuan takes out his cell phone with a cracked screen. Is he not used to such backward communication equipment.


    After studying, Gao Xuancai drew the green call sign.


    The communication name marked on the mobile phone is Lao Yao, but after connecting, a mature and hot woman voice came: "Lao Gao, don''t you come to work? If you don''t come and fart earlier, I can arrange for others... "


    Gao Xuan was scolded by the other party before he remembered that he had a part-time job as a security guard in Yunxiao bar.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to make much money. He just wants to get a discount when he does this job.


    Besides, this old Yao is also an old friend of Gao Xuan. When Gao xuanru was in the sun, Yao Min was his fan sister. They''ve had an affair.


    Yao Min has been doing well in Yunxiao bar these two years. Seeing Gao Xuan''s miserable life, he gave him a hand.


    Gao Xuan was originally a boxer. He was tall and strong. He was more than enough to be a security guard. His salary as a security guard is barely enough for him to drink.


    Moreover, the original owner also likes the chaotic atmosphere of the bar.


    Today, he stayed in the martial arts center for a long time, but it''s not time to go to work.


    The bar will open at 9 p.m. and the security guard will go at 8 p.m.


    Yao Min is calling because Lao Fei informs her, right?


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "I''m fine. I''ll be there on time. Don''t worry. "


    "Don''t hold on."


    Yao Min said a, seems to feel too numb, she followed a scold: "I am afraid you die in the bar."


    "I can''t die for a while and a half."


    Gao Xuan smiles. These people are cursing one by one. They are rough and utilitarian, but there is a little warmth in them.


    The original owner, at least a few friends.


    Gao Xuan walked slowly along the long street, and a lot of smoke was emitted from the vehicles on the road, which was very pungent.


    Cyclists on battery cars scurry on the sidewalk without scruple. Even the traffic lights couldn''t stop them.


    Some vendors sell snacks on the sidewalk, such as baked sweet potato, baked corn, fried sausage, etcMost of the surrounding buildings are cement structures, including long streets. The sidewalk was covered with cracks in the floor tiles, and all the paint had fallen off.


    The whole city is backward and messy. This kind of primitive urban appearance makes Gao Xuan feel very strange.


    There are all kinds of virtual games on Skynet, but those virtual worlds are too beautified and lack of details.


    No matter how delicate the virtual image is, it can''t be compared with the real world.


    The more complex the world is, the more holes there are.


    Gao Xuan is very good at virtual games and knows all kinds of illusory Spiritual Secrets.


    He tested it by all means he knew, and found no discordance in the world.


    "Maybe, this is a real parallel universe..."


    Gao Xuan finally convinced himself that if all the perceptible levels are real, then the world is real.


    Gao Xuan was a little frustrated, and jiuzhuan shenchan was more powerful than he expected.


    He turned around and found that his bad mood was also influenced by his body.


    A body on the verge of scrap can even affect his spirit. This is even more bad news.


    The mind is bound by the body, and even reaches synchronization. The body is dead, and his spirit is likely to die.


    Gao Xuan didn''t like the change. But if he didn''t think too much, he would be hungry.


    A strong sense of hunger made his eyes a little dark, and he walked a little floating.


    Accompany practice is also physical work, and was kicked by Yu Xiaoming, the body consumed a lot of energy.


    Since Gao xuanxiu''s success, drinking and eating are mostly for the sake of enjoying delicious food. The golden body has almost broken away from the instincts of the fragile body.


    He took two quick steps and found a beef noodle shop on the street.


    Although there are only three pieces of beef noodles in this noodle shop, the noodles are good. After eating three bowls of noodles, Gao Xuan immediately gained two points of spirit. He even had a sense of contentment.


    "Mortal body..."


    Gao Xuan murmured in his heart that he really didn''t adapt to such a fragile body.


    After brushing a bike, Gao Xuan rode to the Yunxiao bar.


    It was just after seven o''clock. Gao Xuan went in from the back and found a T-shirt with Yunxiao bar printed on it in his personal wardrobe. It''s work clothes.


    Gao Xuan had enough to eat and drink. He lay lazily in his chair and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I feel dazzled in the glare. Then he heard Yao Min''s familiar voice: "Lao Gao, are you not dead?"


    Gao Xuan yawned, "still breathing."


    He blinked and adapted to the strong light. Then he could see Yao Min clearly.


    Yao Min is wearing a hip skirt with a white shirt and a white-collar look. It''s actually the bartender. In fact, she is very beautiful and has a good figure, but she is a little gaudy with heavy makeup.


    Yao Min is also regarded as Gao Xuan * * and occasionally comes with a friendship gun. Or love. It''s lonely people hugging each other for warmth. and that.


    "I don''t know you. Don''t be fooled"


    Yao Min showed some concern in her eyes. Gao Xuan really made her feel strange.


    Gao Xuan was about to speak when he suddenly scolded and ran away in a hurry.


    Yao Min a see Gao Xuan that appearance, can''t help but scold a: "lazy donkey on grind excrement urine much."


    After a while, Gao Xuan came back with a comfortable face and found that Yao Min had not left.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK. Just look at you."


    Yao Min said and touched Gao Xuan''s old face: "I always think you are not right."


    "Yes, you don''t know. I''m so smelly today. It makes me sick..."


    "Disgusting."


    Yao Min looks disgusted. The goods are really good. It''s OK. She didn''t want to tell such a vulgar joke with Gao Xuan and ran away in a hurry.


    Gao Xuan also looks disgusted. He even has to go to the toilet. It''s just


    At nine o''clock, Gao Xuan and another middle-aged man Lao Fang stood at the door, mainly responsible for posing.


    There is a younger brother to welcome guests and a younger sister to pick them up.


    Music was soon on in the bar, and the shaking walls were shaking. Gao Xuan and another security guard stand to more than 10 o''clock, the guests began to increase.


    They were also called in to maintain order. These big bar owners are very powerful. Few people dare to make trouble in such a place.


    Gao Xuan and Lao Fang run to a corner and squat, watching the bees scurrying around the house, encouraging the guests to drink


    It''s easy to relax in a smoky bar. Being coaxed by a beautiful girl, many people can''t control it.


    A very beautiful little sister saw Gao Xuan from a distance, so she ran over with two bottles of beer excitedly and handed them to Gao Xuan: "Lao Gao, here you are."


    "Thank you, peach." The girl''s name is Xiao Tao, maybe because her butt looks like a peach.Gao Xuan and Xiao Tao are very familiar, and they help Xiao Tao block the harassment of drunken guests. Xiao Tao remembers his kindness. Every time I try to steal wine for him.


    Hee, he ran and waved his hand.


    Gao Xuan holds the cold beer bottle and sighs. His body has a strong desire for beer, but he doesn''t want to give in to his body instinct.


    Eating and drinking Lhasa, this is the process of human energy cycle, he can not avoid. Drinking is not. He can control it.


    But he didn''t drink alcohol, but his brain nerves stopped working, and he was convulsing in pain all over his body. At this time, just a sip of wine can solve all the problems.


    The key is that this body is not his. There is no need to worry about this body.


    Gao Xuan still controlled instinct with great perseverance. As an intelligent life, he should not yield to life instinct. That''s stupid.


    In fact, 99% of human beings give in to instinct.


    Almost all the abnormal mental reactions of human beings are caused by the reaction of body mechanism


    There is no doubt that human beings have been deeply controlled by instinct.


    "Lao Gao, what are you shaking? Are you crazy


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was not quite right, Lao Fang asked quickly.


    Gao Xuan shakes his head: "it''s OK. It''s a normal reaction to avoid drinking."


    "You want to avoid alcohol?"


    Lao Fang was very worldly. He didn''t believe that Gao Xuan could avoid drinking.


    How can a middle-aged man with such empty spirit, who has no hope in life, not drink. How boring and lonely his life should be.


    Lao Fang was about to speak when he suddenly found that there was a fight in front of him. He said to Gao Xuan in a hurry: "no, there was a fight. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Gao Xuan tries to endure his discomfort and follows him. When he comes near, he finds that it''s xiaotaozi who is in conflict with others.


    The other side is a few tattooed young people, nose and lips nailed to a mess of metal products, hair dyed colorful.


    Anyone with a little experience will know at a glance that this is a group of little bastards.


    This kind of street bastard is not in the class. Actually dare to make trouble in the bar, Lao Fang went up and pushed away the most vociferous guy.


    "Be honest. Is this where you make trouble?" Lao Fang warned.


    The little bastard in the head scolded fiercely: "I''m blind when I steal Laozi''s wine. I dare to shout. You want to die."


    The boy said and pulled out a dagger from his back. The bar was noisy. In fact, no one heard what the boy said. But when he pulled out his dagger, the cold light was shining in the spotlight, and everyone could see it clearly.


    Lao Fang and a group of girls were all startled and quickly backed back.


    But the boy drank a little, and was pushed by Lao Fang again. He felt very shameless. He stabbed Lao Fang with a dagger.


    At such a close distance, Lao Fang didn''t have time to hide. He was so scared that he turned pale.


    The other girls screamed when they saw that the situation was not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    (congratulations on hnjfs becoming the master of this book ~ thank hnjfs for his 20000 reward ~)


    the little bastard stabbed fiercely with a dagger on his face, and some frightened old Fang wanted to retreat too late. Seeing that Lao Fang was about to die on the spot, Gao Xuan suddenly whipped his leg on the little hunzi''s cheek.


    Gao Xuan, who has been practicing boxing for 20 years, was once a first-class boxer in China. Even after drinking wine for ten years, I haven''t practiced seriously. In my early years, I still have strong muscles and basic skills.


    Let alone Gao Xuan''s super spiritual power, he can control his body almost perfectly.


    This leg is really like an iron whip, which directly knocks the little bastard out. He didn''t even make any response. He fell on the wine table with his head tilted.


    The wine bottle and dinner plate were crushed to pieces. I don''t know how many pieces were broken.


    A few are about to start the little bastard are scared, they look shocked, looking at Gao Xuan some at a loss.


    Lao Fang vomited, but he didn''t know what to say. Standing around, several girls were shocked, and they all looked excited at Gao Xuan.


    At this age, I come out to play at night. There is no white lotus. They all saw Gao Xuan show his power, and there were some surprises in the accident.


    After all, Gao xuanpingri looks lazy and drunk. Had Yao Min not covered him, he would have been fired by the boss.


    It turns out that the old man is not a boaster. He is really good at it.


    Of course, Xiao Tao was the most excited. She came up to Gao Xuan and said, "Lao Gao, OK, you, Niubi..."


    Gao Xuan gives Xiao Tao a look, indicating that she doesn''t jump. He said to a few little bastards: "quickly carry people away, roll as far as possible."


    A few little bastards wake up like a dream. A group of people lift up the comatose guy and leave in a hurry.


    Lao Fang was so shocked that he remembered to express his thanks to Gao Xuan: "thank you, Lao Gao."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand, indicating nothing.


    The bar is very big, the live music is crazy. Most people are addicted to this atmosphere. No one saw the little conflict on the card seat.


    When Yao Min came, the waiter had cleaned up the wine table, and there was no sign of conflict at the scene.


    Yao Min scolded Xiaotao and drove away his younger sisters and younger brothers. She scolded Gao Xuan again: "how old are you? You still fight with your hero. The boy is holding a knife. Who are you to stab to death? "


    Lao Fang explained in a hurry: "sister min, that boy is trying to stab me with a knife, and Lao Gao is also trying to save me. Lao Gao saved my life this time. "


    Although Lao Fang is older, he is just a security guard. He is far from Yao Min, so he should call Yao Min sister min.


    Yao Min just nodded: "this time it''s over. Lao Fang, you are not too young. Don''t mess around when you encounter this kind of thing next time. If you don''t have an accident, it''s not easy to deal with it even if the guest has an accident... "


    "Yes..." Lao Fang has no temper and is too busy to agree.


    "You go ahead."


    Yao Min sent Lao Fang away, and then he said to Gao Xuan, "now the little bastards don''t know what to do. Why do you have to fight with them. It''s even more troublesome to kill them. "


    "You''re right. But it''s urgent. It''s hard for Lao Fang to say if I don''t do it. "


    Gao Xuan knows that Yao Min is concerned about him, although he doesn''t speak very well.


    "All right, pay attention."


    Yao Min said: "in the past six months, a group of people have come out of the Eastern District and set up a Dongxing security company, which is very fierce. I''m going to ask about the origins of those boys... "


    She said, stretching out her hand and pinching Gao Xuan''s chest: "old man, you''re good at fighting. When you get off work, practice for me. "


    "As soon as you practice, you have to pee." Gao Xuan said in a low voice.


    Yao Min didn''t know what he thought of. He blushed, and there was more flattery in Apricot''s eyes: "I''ll wait for you."


    Yao Min twists her hips and walks away. Gao Xuan smiles. Yao Min is the most gaudy woman he knows, even with a bit of wind and dust, but she is so fresh and real.


    Gao Xuan is very interested in Yao min. he doesn''t like Yao Min, but his real and ordinary life makes him feel very much.


    Gao Xuan has been trained to be a killer since he was a child. He never has to judge others morally.


    He knew very well that he was not qualified. No matter from what angle, he is not a good man.


    Because he was handsome and unmarried, his life was full of beautiful women. The ups and downs of fate, is also the epic magnificent. He did not have such an ordinary, real life experience.


    According to the memory of the original owner, Yao Min has no too miserable fate. She only does this business because she likes to play and makes money quickly.


    Yao Min has nothing to sympathize with. She is immersed in her life and even enjoys it. She doesn''t feel any problem.


    Similarly, there is no need to criticize her from a moral point of view.


    Yao Min is very affectionate to his family members and is very friendly to his friends. She''s even compassionate. But it doesn''t affect her wildness. Does not affect her servile flattery to the guests, does not affect her smart and capable.Yao Min has many aspects. These different aspects are not contradictory, but naturally integrated.


    There is no extraordinary power in this world. All people are mortals. Such a world is more stable and more real.


    Maybe it''s because he changed from a worm to a man, and he has a lot of insights into the ordinary life of human society.


    Compared with his life of fighting in the sky and in the field, Gao Xuan suddenly felt that his life was different.


    Gao Xuan lazily returned to the original position, the old Fang Dian Dian came to pass the cigarette: "Lao Gao, specially for you to take the huazi."


    "Don''t smoke or drink, start to keep in good health."


    Gao Xuan refuses to take it. It''s good to experience life, but there''s no need to smoke and drink. This body is going to be useless. He needs to save some money.


    Lao Fang thought Gao Xuan was polite, so he stuffed a box of cigarettes into the back pocket of Gao Xuan''s pants. "Take it. You saved my life today. What''s this cigarette. I''ll treat you to barbecue after work later... "


    Although Lao Fang''s performance is a bit exaggerated, it is bleeding for his income. This is a thrifty man. He smokes but never buys. He always tries his best to smoke.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to push back and forth with each other. He said, "then I''m not polite."


    Lao Fang was also very happy when he successfully delivered the cigarette: "let''s be polite, brother."


    He sighed again: "Lao Gao, you are really good at it. It''s as powerful as it was then. At the beginning, you dominated the domestic boxing world. I adored you very much... "


    Gao Xuan smiles. He and his colleagues have been together for several years. They know that this guy doesn''t like boxing, and he''s not even interested in sports events. Every day the biggest hobby is to see the female anchor, every day white whoring.


    Just listen to Lao Fang''s compliments.


    After a while, Xiao Tao came back with two bottles of beer in her hand. "Lao Gao, here you are."


    Gao Xuan picked it up: "I''m really afraid of alcohol. Don''t send it."


    "I believe in your answer to the whisky."


    Xiao Tao leaned up to Gao Xuan''s ear and whispered in his ear: "you bad old man, you are very bad..."


    She also forced to pinch a high Xuan buttocks, "quite warped."


    When Xiao Tao left, he gave Gao Xuan a wink: "the old man is waiting for me after work."


    Lao Fang is full of envy. There are many beauties in the bar, and Xiao Tao is the most beautiful one.


    These girls look like waves, but ordinary people can''t touch them at all. Old ugly and poor people like Lao Fang are even worse off.


    Lao Fang thinks that Gao Xuan and he are of the same class, but he can have an affair with such a young beauty as Xiao Tao. He is even a little jealous.


    The bar was open until three o''clock in the morning, and the guests almost left.


    Gao Xuan is thinking about who to go with for a while. Xiao Tao has changed his clothes and comes to him.


    Without Gao Xuan''s words, Xiao Tao tugged his hand and walked away: "hurry up, Lao you''s barbecue stall will close..."


    Xiaotaoxinjihuoliao rode a small electric donkey, ran two kilometers with Gaoxuan, and ran two red lights along the way.


    Looking at the drunken little peach riding like this, Gao Xuan is a little empty.


    He''s a mortal. He''s dead when he''s hit by a car. Fortunately, there was no car and no one in the middle of the night.


    By the time we got to the barbecue stand, the boss was already cleaning up. At this time, there are almost no guests.


    Xiao Tao had his boss bake some kebabs, eggplant and bread slices. Xiao Tao is beautiful and pleasant to talk to. Middle aged and greasy boss can''t see this. Immediately fired and roasted peach.


    He packed the barbecue with two Bento boxes, and Xiao Tao stuffed the bento box to Gao Xuan, "put it in his arms and cover it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Gao Xuan didn''t like barbecue so much, so he took it with his hands. The other hand is holding Xiaotao''s small waist. It feels good.


    In a few minutes, Xiao Tao arrived at the gate of her rented community. When Gao Xuan got off the battery car, Xiao Tao took over the barbecue in his hand, "I wanted to invite you to have a barbecue. It''s too late to get off work. Next time. "


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. This girl asked him about it in the middle of the night. Yao Min already knew.


    "Look at your LSP. What else do you want to do?"


    Xiao Tao chuckled: "I''m a pure girl. I won''t mess with you."


    She also took out a box of barbecue and handed it to Gao Xuan with a little guilty heart: "take this back to eat. Good night."


    Xiao Tao waved to Gao Xuan and rode the battery car into the underground garage of the community, leaving Gao Xuan alone outside.


    Gao Xuan looks at a box of barbecue in his hand and is lost in thought. Is he fooled by a little girl?


    It can''t be said that he''s still used to his invincible charm. I didn''t expect that his sister didn''t want to sleep with him at all.


    It is early autumn when the night wind blows in front of us. The evening wind in this season can be a little cool.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and took out his mobile phone to call Yao Min: "min, where are you? I''ll go to find you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    There was a gray light through the thick curtains, and it was already bright outside.


    The woman is still sleeping. She doesn''t snore, but her breath is a little rough.


    Wash away all the cosmetics of the face is very white, is the corner of the eye has fine lines. There is a breath in the breath. After all, it''s a 30-year-old woman, and her physical function has begun to decline.


    Fortunately, Yao MINCHANG''s beauty can be maintained. The key is a good foundation, long-term nightclub work can still maintain a good state.


    In particular, the skin is white and smooth, put more water.


    Gao Xuan caresses Yao Min''s back lightly. In fact, Yao Min''s state is much better than him. His body has been badly eroded by alcohol.


    Last night, Yao Min was forced to take out his mental strength, which was the only way to kill him.


    Gao Xuan was also very tired. After six hours'' sleep, he finally recovered.


    Such a weak body can''t compare with his state when he was seven or eight years old. It made him miss his golden body even more.


    The unprecedented weakness of the body also makes the desire appear so turbid. The two men were sweating and rolling together, panting violently, trying to get pleasure and warmth from each other with all their strength.


    This is what Gao Xuan never felt.


    In terms of process, this kind of intersection is simply inferior. But there is no difference in the results.


    The gold strong is Gao Xuan, and the weak mortal is Gao Xuan. Even though there are great differences in life levels, the core of them is the same.


    Gao Xuan finds it interesting to experience an ordinary life. The only problem is that the initiative is not in his hands, but in the hands of the nine turn cicada.


    This game, he said does not count. That''s the real trouble.


    Maybe he was awakened by Gao Xuan. Yao Min turned around and looked at Gao Xuan in a daze. "How, old man, are you ok?"


    "If you are not convinced, try it."


    Gao Xuan is actually a little tired, but he has strong mental strength. He can always come if he wants to come again.


    After a big battle, Yao Minzhan was as soft as mud, and his face was filled with contentment.


    "The old man is quite fierce..."


    Yao Min will rely on the bed, or get up from the bed, "you have to go to work, I buy you early."


    Yao Min goes downstairs to buy Gao Xuan soybean milk fried dough sticks and meat buns. Gao Xuan has enough to eat and drink and goes downstairs. Yao Min continues to make up for his sleep.


    Out of Yao Min''s house, the sun is big outside.


    Gao Xuan sweeps a bike and rides it to the Feihu boxing hall. It''s just ten o''clock.


    Gao Xuan took a shower in the dressing room, changed his clothes, and slowly reached the hall of the boxing hall.


    Several professional boxers are training under the guidance of physical fitness coach, one by one is sweating.


    There is no extraordinary power in this world. A boxer should have a strong body first.


    When the boxer''s body is shaped and the musculoskeletal condition is checked, the future of the boxer can be basically determined.


    Of course, there are also a few people who are gifted, have a keen sense of combat, have better skills, and are able to eat even if their body is slightly poor.


    Normally, there won''t be a big difference in the physical condition between boxers.


    Several strong young boxers have beautiful muscle lines and oily skin. That kind of vigorous vitality radiates out wantonly.


    Gao Xuan also sighed that if he was 20 years younger, he could easily win the first place in the world.


    Now, the situation is a bit difficult.


    With his powerful spiritual power, Gao Xuan can stimulate cell regeneration in the body, control hormone secretion, and reshape the body according to his ideas.


    Given a certain amount of time, he should be able to do this.


    The key question is, does he have to?


    The rise of a 40 year old boxer is against the natural laws of human physiology. When he becomes famous, he has to face countless queries and inspections.


    Even if he can deal with these problems, what if he comes first?


    After one day in this world, Gao Xuan didn''t know where to go next.


    Gao Xuan is at a loss. No matter what he does, he has a clear goal and a detailed plan.


    He is not used to this situation.


    Yu Xiaoming, who is training, glances at Gao Xuan from time to time, with fierce eyes.


    Taking advantage of the training gap, he Zhian, a boxer who was training with Yu Xiaoming, was puzzled and asked, "what''s your revenge against Lao Gao? He''s always working hard on him. "


    Yu Xiaoming snorted: "my uncle, Yu Guang, was a boxer before. He was swept off his left leg by Gao Xuan more than ten years ago. After his injury, his leg won''t work. You have to quit boxing. "


    "Oh."


    He Zhian nods. Although he doesn''t think Gao Xuan is wrong, Yu Xiaoming also has feelings for Gao Xuan.


    He Zhian advised: "Lao Gao used to get along well and had many friends in the circle. If you want to fight hard, don''t be angry with him. If you really beat him up, you''ll ruin your life. "


    The purpose of boxing is to fight in the ring, not to bully ordinary people.Gao Xuan is an old man in the world. Yu Xiaoming is so impulsive that if he wants to be overcast by Gao Xuan, his life may be over.


    Yu Xiaoming is impulsive, but he is not a bad man. The individual ability is also very strong, the boxing house goes out to fight, also needs this kind of boxer.


    Yu Xiaoming indifferent said: "he is an old bastard, what can I do."


    When he Zhian saw Yu Xiaoming like this, he was too lazy to say much. It''s not my own son. I''m tired of talking too much.


    Gao Xuan had nothing to do with this practice in the morning, so he helped to arrange the equipment and even muddled through in the morning.


    At noon, there is a boxing hall for meals. The taste is general, but the nutrition is very balanced.


    In the afternoon, the coach arranged for Gao Xuan to serve as a target for he Zhian. Coach and Gao Xuan are also acquaintances, and he doesn''t want Gao Xuan to conflict with Yu Xiaoming.


    As a matter of fact, the work of accompany training is very intensive. Gao Xuan is old, but his weight is 20 kilograms higher than these boxers. He has practiced for many years, and his boxing is more than enough.


    Gao Xuan is just muddling along. He has better fighting skills than his coach, but he is too lazy to talk about it. On weekdays, he likes to drink, and the boxing house is not sure that he will be a coach.


    By five o''clock in the afternoon, Gao Xuan was already waiting to get off work.


    In the octagonal cage, two boxers are simulating actual combat. Although the simulation, two people are very serious, he Zhian face were beaten bruise.


    Yu Xiaoming is strong and explosive. The technology is also good, which has been suppressing he Zhian.


    After three rounds, the coach stopped. He Zhian is not in good condition. After all, he is 30 years old, which is quite different from Yu Xiaoming, the peak of 256zheng.


    Yu Xiaoming is just in the right state. When he sees Gao Xuan sitting outside, he can''t help picking his fingers at Gao Xuan: "Lao Gao, aren''t you called a tiger? Come and have fun."


    This remark attracted the eyes of a group of people around.


    This professional boxing hall is actually sponsored by Feihu fitness brand, which is to let the boxers enhance the reputation of Feihu.


    There are professionals in the martial arts center. As soon as you listen to Yu Xiaoming''s tone, you know what he is going to do. People here also know Gao Xuan and his brilliant achievements.


    Seeing Yu Xiaoming challenge Gao Xuan, everyone is very interested.


    The coach hesitated and said nothing. Yu Xiaoming always struggles with Gao Xuan, which is a very troublesome thing. If both sides can solve the problem in the challenge arena, it is the best.


    If Gao Xuan knows he can''t beat him, he''ll be soft. Now Yu Xiaoming is the main force in the martial arts center. Of course, we should take care of Yu Xiaoming''s mood.


    Lao Fei didn''t come today because he had something to do. Other people thought Gao Xuan was a mess all day, but they didn''t think much of him. There was no one to help Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan replied without delay: "your weight is 20 kilos less than me. It''s not abusive to fight with me."


    Gao Xuan is 1.88 meters tall and weighs 100 kilograms because he has some weight.


    Yu Xiaoming is less than 80 kg, and the weight levels of the two sides are much different.


    Normally, it''s impossible to play with such a big difference.


    Yu Xiaoming did not care: "come on, I promise not to kill you."


    This is crazy, but as a proper fighter, Yu Xiaoming also has crazy capital.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to grind his teeth. He strode to the octagonal cage. The coach silently handed Gao Xuan a 4-ounce standard point finger ring.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not afraid to pee your apprentice."


    Gao Xuan joked, the coach also had some helplessness and showed that he couldn''t manage it.


    Gao Xuan put on his fist and went into the octagonal cage. Opposite Yu Xiaoming, he couldn''t wait. He jumped back and forth lightly. "Let''s go."


    Coach saw eye Gao Xuan, this just nodded: "begin."


    Yu Xiaoming is arrogant, but he is very cautious. He tried to circle around Gaoxuan.


    After all, Gao Xuan is five or six centimeters taller and weighs 20 kilograms more. And the advantage of arm length. Standing so opposite, Gao Xuan put great pressure on him.


    Gao Xuan also holds the fist frame to protect the front door. Although he is weak, his body reaction is too slow and can''t be too wave.


    After half a turn, Yu Xiaoming is a little impatient. He grabs it and stabs it carefully.


    Gao Xuan suddenly takes a step forward against the jab. He feels that it''s right for Yu Xiaoming to withdraw to protect himself. Gao Xuan''s powerful deep hook punch penetrates the gap between Yu Xiaoming''s fists and hits him on the chin.


    The chin is the most dangerous part for a boxer. Once hit, the battle is basically over.


    In fact, Yu Xiaoming''s chin is very tight, and Gao Xuan''s fist is accurate and fierce. He doesn''t give Yu Xiaoming any chance at all.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to strengthen his body. His strong mental strength makes him think very fast. Although the body can''t synchronize, it doesn''t affect it.


    When Yu Xiaoming''s shoulder moved, he judged that it was because of his next move. It can''t be easier to clean up Yu Xiaoming.


    Yu Xiaoming''s small body can''t bear such a heavy blow. He turned his eyes on the spot and fell straight on the floor.


    The coach jumped, and he rushed to protect Yu Xiaoming for fear that Gao Xuan would mend his fist.Other onlookers were stunned. They all knew that Gao Xuan was good at fighting. But, after all, that was a long time ago. They didn''t have a clear idea of Gao xuanduoneng.


    Today, Gao Xuan finished the game with one punch. As you can see, it''s not masked.


    Looking at Gao Xuan again, there were two points of awe in everyone''s eyes.


    Boxing house is the simplest place. As long as you can fight, you can win respect.


    Gao Xuan waved to the crowd smartly, and then he came up to the coach and asked, "how about this kid? Did you pee your pants?"


    The coach is speechless. This guy has a bad mouth.


    Yu Xiaoming, who had just woken up in a daze, also heard this sentence. He blushed with shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    A blow to Yu Xiaoming can''t change Gao Xuan''s present situation.


    After all, Gao Xuan''s weight advantage is too big to beat Yu Xiaoming.


    Of course, Gao Xuan''s position in the boxing hall has been greatly improved.


    Even those boxers will smile when they look at Gao Xuan. Including cleaning aunts, they all look at Gao Xuan with new eyes.


    Gao Xuan changed his clothes and went to the roadside stall to eat three bowls of noodles. Then he went to Yunxiao bar slowly.


    Took a nap in the dressing room. Waiting for Gao Xuan to feel someone pushing him, he sat up in a daze.


    Xiao Tao is sitting opposite Gao Xuan. She is a little puzzled and asks, "old man, you look so tired. How do you feel like you went out yesterday?"


    Gao Xuan stretched a waist, he very casually said: "you don''t sleep with me, I certainly want to find someone else."


    ¡°lsp¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Tao gritted her teeth and scolded in a low voice. She wanted to talk with Gao Xuan, but suddenly she lost interest. He turned around and left.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. He sees many beauties. He and Xiao Tao are not in love either. It''s probably that a greasy middle-aged uncle has such a good feeling for beautiful girls.


    As for the beautiful girl, I think the middle-aged uncle is still a little useful. When he becomes a spare tire, he can make up for it.


    All in all, a girl like Xiao Tao is very smart. They may fall in love and become fools, but they will not be obsessed with a poor and old man.


    Gao Xuan will not dislike Xiao Tao. We are all laymen. Don''t laugh at anyone. Besides, peach is pretty and lovely.


    Gaoxuan looked at the time has more than ten, he put on the bar clothes to the door.


    Lao Fang is already standing there. He is also lazy. Most of the time, he is responsible for directing the guests to back up


    Seeing Gao Xuan come out, Lao Fang has some spirit: "are you awake?"


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "You were so tired last night. Sleep a little longer to nourish your spirit." Lao Fang gives Gao Xuan a look that I know.


    Gao Xuan also laughed, he didn''t explain, this kind of thing can''t say clearly.


    Two people in the door mixed for a while, is discussing whether to go in, saw a large crowd of people came.


    Many of them were wearing white hurdle vests, revealing large tattoos on their arms.


    In fact, most people are thin and dry, and they don''t look too old. This dress has no deterrent, but it''s a bit ridiculous.


    It''s just that there are dozens of them coming together, which is a bit of momentum.


    Lao Fang was shocked: "Damn it, that wave of boys came to revenge yesterday. Run... "


    As soon as he pulled Gao Xuan, he wanted to run with him.


    Gao Xuan sighed: "our brothers are security guards. If we run away, we will lose our job."


    "It''s still life." Lao Fang hesitated, and his voice trembled.


    "Nothing."


    Gao Xuan comforted and said, "you are standing behind me. I''m going to be chopped to death and you''ll run. "


    Old Fang wry smile: "big brother, don''t say, too scary."


    Gao Xuan didn''t take charge of Lao Fang. He went straight up and blocked up a group of people: "what do you mean


    There are many decorative neon lights at the gate of Yunxiao bar, red, blue, green, yellow and colorful.


    Under the five color neon light, a group of bastards can''t see their faces clearly, just because the reflective material on their heads is flashing. A group of people glared at Gao Xuan fiercely, very powerful.


    Around the guests, younger brother, were afraid to make a sound.


    Gao Xuan blocked up a group of people by himself, and his momentum was too bad.


    However, Gao Xuan is so brave that people around him praise him: this guy is so brave.


    One of them is a big brother. He is very tall and has a stomach comparable to that of a pregnant woman who is pregnant in October. Fat face into a big basin, the eyes were fat squeeze there is a seam.


    The fat man is so fat that his tattoos are completely deformed. I can''t see anything in the pattern.


    The fat man took two steps and said to Gao Xuan, "what the hell are you doing? Let''s go into the bar and have a drink. What''s the matter? Don''t let it happen?"


    Gao Xuan said, "so many of you, have you made an appointment?"


    Fat man particularly horizontal: "I want to go where, appointment your uncle ah."


    A group of younger brothers also scolded together, and each saliva was about to spray on Gao Xuan''s face.


    Gao Xuan ignored the clamour. He said to the fat man, "you may not know the law. You get so many people to travel together. It''s called illegal assembly. Do you understand? "


    Fat man was said to be a little confused, he turned and a little embarrassed: "old man, you don''t want to die."


    He pointed to himself with a thumbs up: "I''m a fat tiger in the East Star. If you dare to stop me, I''ll kill your family. Believe it or not."


    "You''re going to fight and kill. Have you seen too many movies?"


    Gao Xuanyi pointed to the road outside: "there is a security guard box 200 meters away. You can call me the police again."Fat tiger''s face was a little ugly. He said to Gao Xuan in a low voice: "if we dare to mix in this area, there will be people behind us. You don''t want to die. "


    Gao Xuan said: "no matter who is behind you, you can''t make trouble here."


    Fat tiger''s face was even worse. He wanted to go to the bar and negotiate with the boss. Now he can''t even enter the door, and there are so many people around him, which makes him feel very ashamed.


    The key is to do it now. There''s no deterrent force even if you have a security guard. When things got big, the police came.


    Fat tiger has never met such a person as Gao Xuan. He is not afraid to die when facing dozens of them.


    He was hesitating when Yao Min ran over.


    Gao Xuan gave Yao Min a brief introduction. Yao Min came over and Feihu said with a smile, "brother, you want to drink. Unfortunately, there is no room today. I''ll arrange a box for you first..."


    Yao Min has been playing too much at night. She won''t provoke these people. It''s not her bar. The main thing is to stabilize these people. Naturally, the bar owner will deal with them.


    If the boss can''t make it, there''s nothing wrong with her.


    Yao Min dealt with it very well, but Feihu was in a bad mood at this time. He was a little afraid of Gao Xuan, so Yao Min just came over.


    "Bitch, did I let you talk?"


    Fat tiger said, raised his fat hand to fan Yao Min, with his whole body fat, this slap can knock out half of Yao Min''s teeth.


    Yao Min closed his eyes and shrunk his neck, but there was no time to hide. She stopped and found that she had not been hit. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Gao Xuan had caught her four fingers.


    Gao Xuan''s hand pouted up, and panghu''s arm stood up. He screamed.


    "It''s embarrassing of you to beat women."


    The fat tiger was in pain and could not speak. Around a group of younger brothers have not seen this scene, are a bit confused.


    But they quickly react, a group of people pull out the waist short people, toward high Xuan around.


    Gao Xuan shakes off fat tiger''s finger, he protects Yao Min to retreat, "the police are coming, you can''t leave again."


    Fat tiger covered his purple swollen fingers, and his face was sweating with pain. But he was still sober and knew it was a little late. The police may actually arrive in a moment.


    He said, "old man, you wait."


    Fat tiger with a group of younger brother ran away, watching the excitement, I do not know who called out: "this big brother cow force."


    "This security guard is a real loser," they all praised


    "I don''t know. The security here is so fierce..."


    "This guy''s name is Gao Xuan. He used to be a boxer. He''s very good at fighting..."


    There are also people who know Gao Xuan and introduce them to others.


    Yao Min''s face is a little dignified. She pulls Gao Xuan down and goes back to the bar in a hurry. She sighs in embarrassment and says, "things are in trouble. These East Star people are very fierce in their ways of doing things. "


    Gao Xuan pouted the face of the East Star in public, and the hatred became big. Although the mixed society is very convergent now, it''s nothing for such an organization as Dongxing to kill or maim a person.


    "I''ll go to the boss and talk to him," Yao said


    The owner of Yunxiao bar is Li Hao, who is quite famous in this city. In his early years, he ate in both black and white, and he was also a big man.


    When I am old, I open a bar, hotel and other service industry at home. Because of the wide network, all aspects can be covered. Business is getting better and better.


    Yao Min is afraid of Dong Xing''s revenge on Gao Xuan. He calls his boss Li Hao in a hurry.


    After hearing the news, Yao Min didn''t say anything.


    The next time, Yao Min is restless.


    Gao Xuan wants to open up. He doesn''t believe that the other party dares to mess around. Even if it''s a mess, well, he''s not afraid.


    Although this body is very useless, it is enough to abuse vegetables.


    Li Hao didn''t call until he got off work. This makes Yao Min very uneasy. She told Gao Xuan not to go home, but to go home with her to hide.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t like it. He thinks Yao Min is making a mountain out of a molehill. Dongxing, even if he''s a society monger, has to follow the rules.


    Gao Xuan is afraid of Yao Min''s accident. He sends Yao Min home first. So I rode my bike back to my home.


    The place where he lives can be regarded as the junction of the city and the suburbs. There are many kinds of illegal buildings, which look very messy. There is no management in the community, and garbage is often thrown all over the floor.


    This old city has not been transformed, or even installed cameras. There are many outsiders, and the flow of personnel is frequent, so there are often cases of petty theft.


    Gao Xuan lives in a house left by his parents, with two bedrooms and a living room, all of which are old furniture, and a brain bag color TV.


    There are no valuable things at home, and he has no money. He is not afraid of being stolen.


    When Gao Xuan came back to his downstairs, he stopped the car. Then he heard a cry: "the old man forced him back."


    Then I saw two vans parked on the side of the road. The door opened and a group of people came crashing down inside.


    One by one, they were sleepy eyed and didn''t know how long they had been waiting in the car. In this state, although a group of people are still holding iron bars, machetes and other weapons in their hands, they all seem a little funny.Fat tiger finally got off the car, this goods mouth still with saliva, is also just wake up.


    He stared at Gao Xuan for a few seconds, then his eyes were focused.


    Fat tiger pointed to Gao Xuan: "old dog, it depends on how you die this time. "


    he yelled," go ahead and chop this old dog! "


    (thank you for the leeks with thorns, thank you for other packages)


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    A group of wake-up guys, Leng just called to raise weapons toward high Xuan.


    To the surprise of a group of people, Gao Xuan didn''t turn around and run, but stood there calmly.


    On the contrary, the guys in front of them are a little hesitant. They bully people by relying on the number of people. A group fight is a group fight.


    Most people will whir and whir and have no ability.


    They always feel guilty when they meet Gao Xuan who doesn''t play according to common sense. Of course, there must be some people who are not afraid of things.


    Two young and skinny boys came from the back row, both of them were full of fierce light, waving the steel pipe like Gao Xuan.


    Ordinary people''s sense of space distance is general, boxers will develop a strong sense of space distance after long training, but it is also relative to ordinary people.


    When a boxer fights in the ring, he is often beaten with one punch. It proves that the boxer''s reaction and judgment can also be wrong, and the fierce fighting depends on the instinct of daily training.


    Therefore, the boxer can''t say that he can really kill the opponent''s weapon accurately to the ordinary person with the guy.


    Gao Xuan is not the same. Although his spiritual power can not be released, his thinking speed is 100 times faster than that of ordinary people. Just this advantage, can let him make the most correct judgment in the chaotic situation.


    Although the two boys are very fierce, they obviously haven''t practiced. It''s all in a grudge. The action of swinging steel pipe is very fierce, but the chest and face are exposed.


    Gao Xuan grabs the front step, a mouth calls on the other party''s face, the kid directly fan flies out.


    Such a huge force, the other side''s small body can not resist. People faint in mid air.


    Gaoxuan side out of the leg, is kicking in another boy rib.


    I heard the brittle sound of bone fracture, and the boy immediately fell down. Gao Xuan didn''t use three parts of his leg, at least he broke his opponent''s four ribs.


    He''s going to work harder. He''s going to kick his opponent to death with one kick.


    Gao Xuan snatches the steel tube from the man''s hand and swings it at another boy. The man had no time to hide, and his shin bone was broken.


    The nerves are dense and there is only one layer of skin in the face bone of the calf. It usually hurts when you touch it, not to mention it is directly interrupted.


    The other side covered his legs and rolled all over the floor in pain, crying very sad.


    In the twinkling of an eye was knocked down three, fat tiger also a little confused. He knew that Gao Xuan was practicing boxing, but it was too fierce.


    Without waiting for Feihu to understand, Gao Xuan swung the steel pipe and started to smoke.


    Even if Gao Xuan''s body and spirit are not synchronized, his reaction and judgment are much better than these people. He is also a master of kendo.


    There is no extraordinary power, just a simple physical fight, his fighting skills are not a group of bastards can compare.


    A pipe down, not to give each other the opportunity to avoid. It''s like a boxer beating a kid in a kindergarten class without any luck.


    More than ten people lay on the ground in a twinkling of an eye, one by one covering their arms, legs and feet, crying and wailing.


    Feihu was a little frightened. He stepped back slowly and his face was shaking.


    On a cold autumn night, the goods are sweating. The front and back of his tight T-shirt were wet with sweat.


    "You have a lot of water. Is it the water in your head?"


    Gao Xuan approached step by step, but he was not in a hurry.


    Fat tiger wiped the sweat on his face. He tried to stare and said, "if you dare to touch me, you will die. Do you know my East brother? There are thousands of people under my East brother... "


    In fact, Feihu wanted to beg for mercy in his heart, but he couldn''t lower his face to beg for mercy.


    Those who mix with society are talking about face. He would rather be broken than counselled. Otherwise, there will be no face to take my younger brother.


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "I like you this kind of tough villain."


    While Gao Xuan was talking, Feihu suddenly showed his fierce light and stabbed Gao Xuan with a knife.


    Fat tiger move, high Xuan Steel tube also at the same time fierce draw in fat tiger fat cheek.


    One meter long hollow steel pipes are deformed by Gao Xuan.


    Fat tiger''s face swelled violently, and his brain was buzzing with pain, and his eyes were shining with gold. When he woke up, he felt that his mouth was swollen and numb, and there were many foreign bodies. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and spitting.


    Blood with broken teeth, spit all over the ground.


    Fat tiger raised his head, but before he could beg for mercy, Gao Xuan had a steel pipe to draw down, and fat tiger''s other teeth were also broken.


    Fat tiger''s brain seems to explode. He doesn''t even have the strength to scream. The whole person just stood there.


    It took a long time for fat tiger to wake up. His cheeks were purple and swollen, and his eyes were almost sealed. Pain also defeated the will of fat tiger, he cried miserably.


    Through a slit, Feihu saw that Gaoxuan was still standing in front of him. He was so scared that he knelt down on the spot.


    Gao Xuan said to Feihu, "you know, I like bad people. There are no bad people. Who do I bully? It''s boring not to bully people. "


    He also taught: "if you are a villain like this, you are not qualified. You call like a girl, and you kneel down before you have the backbone. It''s not going to work. "Gao Xuan threw the steel pipe on the ground. "After going back, he said to your boss, let''s continue to play. There''s no loser. "


    He pauses and asks curiously, "you''re not going to call the police, are you?"


    Fat tiger quickly shook his head: "we are on the road, understand the rules. They don''t call the police. They never call the police. "


    His purple and swollen face is bigger than a pig''s head. His teeth are broken and his speech is fuzzy. He looks very happy.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care: "I''m not afraid to call the police. I beat more than ten of you by myself. Uncle policeman doesn''t believe it."


    When Gao Xuan left, Feihu covered his face and groaned for a long time, then he just managed to slow down.


    More than a dozen people were broken. A group of people had no choice but to call a few more people to drive over, and then they sent the wounded away.


    Fat tiger''s teeth were broken, and his jaw bone was cracked. In fact, he was seriously injured.


    Went to the hospital to do a simple treatment, played two injections of anesthetics, which barely stop the pain.


    Hearing the news, vice minister Yan was shocked again.


    He asked fat tiger, "what''s the matter? How many of them are there?"


    The fat tiger''s mouth is full of teeth, and it''s hard to use his tongue after being anesthetized. I can''t say a whole word.


    To let Yan Dong listen to very impatient. Fortunately, there were other boys who were beaten next to him. One of them was very eloquent and said it all over again.


    After hearing this, Yan Dong was even more surprised, "did one beat a group of you? That guy has three heads and six arms? "


    It''s a little mysterious.


    Even if the opponent is a professional boxer, but a group of people with weapons around for a while, can not beat each other? That''s bullshit.


    Yan Dong is mixed up from the bottom. He fights with people all his life. He doesn''t believe in experts.


    No matter how high the master is, he is also the body. If he stabs down, he will see blood. How many more? More than a dozen people went up to fight in disorder, and all the experts were killed.


    In the final analysis, it''s the incompetence of the staff.


    Yan Dong is very angry. When the East Star Company is about to become famous, a group of people fall off the chain.


    If you let outsiders know, East Star Company is not a joke.


    Yan Dong knows very well that if a man like him who has no foundation wants to stand firm, he must be fierce enough to make others afraid of him.


    But he can''t cross the line. If you really cross the line, you may be trampled to death on the spot.


    Mixed this line, is the law this line repeatedly horizontal jump, eat on the tip of the knife with blood rice.


    There''s no way. He can''t study, he has no other skills, and he has no family connections. If he wants to make quick money, he has to go this way.


    Li Hao called him last night. He was very, very tough and said he would talk about it in two days.


    As a result, his people were severely cleaned up by a security guard. That''s a big face.


    Yan Dong''s face is long and thin, with a shiny back. His skin is uneven, and his appearance is very fierce.


    His gloomy face was even more frightening.


    Yan Dong is the boss of the company. It is said that he has several lives on his back. He has great prestige in the company.


    Don''t even dare to see this.


    Feihu originally wanted to convey Gao Xuan''s words. How dare he say more.


    Although Yan Dong is angry, his younger brothers are miserable enough, and he can''t punish them any more.


    Medical expenses are a huge expense, and he can''t ignore them. Otherwise, who will fight for him in the future.


    Yan Dong leaves with a gloomy face. When he gets in the car, he calls Yan Xing. Yan Xing is his own brother. The two brothers made a windfall by daring to fight and kill.


    It''s too risky for the two brothers to run the smuggling business back home. There are people in their family who work in the political and legal system, so they can be regarded as a caregiver.


    Yan Xing has a lot of ghost ideas. He employs 16-7 underage gangsters to make trouble.


    Their first goal was the vegetable market. The youngsters made trouble repeatedly and finally injured several people. As a result, because they are under age, they have to be educated for a few days.


    As a result, this group of teenagers lost their reverence for the law.


    The food market can''t bear to be disturbed. It''s too much to fight with these scoundrels. A group of people raised tens of thousands of yuan to hire people from East Star Company as security guards.


    Through this disgusting rogue means, East Star Company got a lot of security fees.


    Yan Xing is smart and careful in his choice of goals. I dare not provoke those famous local companies and organizations.


    With the expansion of their power, their ambition is growing. It''s the cloud bar.


    As a result, two consecutive days to make trouble were stopped by a security guard. Trying to teach the security guard a lesson, a group of people were beaten by the security guard.


    Yan Dong thinks the situation is very serious. If it goes on like this, who will be afraid of Dongxing Company.


    That''s how it works. As long as you have a reputation, you don''t have to do anything bad to get money. Without a bad name, no one is afraid, and things will be difficult.


    Yan Dong back to the company to find Yan Xing, the two brothers to discuss countermeasures."I wanted to scare Li Hao and let him give some blood. Now it''s all right


    Yan Dong vicious way: "only kill this boy, we can Liwei."


    "Who''s going to kill it?" Yan Xing asked.


    Yan Dong was silent for a long time: "why don''t we hire a killer?"


    Yan Xing was not angry and said, "where do you think the killers come from when making movies? Who will take killing as a profession? There is such a madman who has been killed long ago. "


    When they were young, they were able to rob and kill people with guns. But it was at sea. There was no one else and there was no law.


    But at this age, with a family and a small family, and in this environment, what can we do to kill people?


    The two brothers were speechless and embarrassed.


    Yan Dong is a bit more ruthless. He gritted his teeth and said, "I still have two guns hidden. I''ll take people to kill the boy at night. Find a young man to answer the blame... "


    "That''s murder. If you go in and get beaten, you''ll have to retract your confession."


    Yan Xing shook his head and said, "we don''t have that much energy to handle all the procedures."


    "Then what should we do? Let this boy go. We won''t lose face. We won''t mix?" Yan Dong asked.


    "No matter how hard the boy can fight, he also has relatives and friends. If he goes to scare him, he won''t be soft..." Yan Xing Yin Ze said.


    "Well, that will do." Yan Dong nodded. He thought it was a good way.


    The two brothers were discussing when they heard someone shouting at the door.


    Then, with a loud bang, the glass wall of the office suddenly broke, and a man flew into the office with a broken piece of glass.


    Another look at that guy. He is the accountant in charge of the company''s finance.


    Yan Dong and Yan Xing are very surprised, what is the situation?


    Gao Xuan pushed open the glass door and came in. He laughed at Yan Dong and Yan Xing: "you are Yan Dong and Yan Xing. Let me introduce myself. My name is Gao Xuan. I heard that you were looking for me, so I came by myself first... "


    Yan Dong and Yan Xing are even more shocked. Are the security guards so arrogant now? Does he still have the royal law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Yan Dong and Yan Xing could have looked out of the window. It was sunny outside the window. There was a lot of traffic on the road, and there were many customers around the roadside stalls.


    Well, it''s a peaceful scene. It''s a normal day, not a normal day. There is no end of the world, no natural disaster, no war.


    Now a security guard came to the door blatantly without any scruples. What''s the situation?


    Although Yan Dong and Yan Xing are mixed up in society, they are cautious in doing things here. They don''t dare to run to other companies in broad daylight.


    "It''s lovely of you to be surprised."


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. These two big brothers are not brave enough.


    "When I got to the door, I heard that they wanted to trouble my relatives and friends," he said


    Gao Xuan is a little curious: "what do you two plan to do?"


    Yan Dong and Yan Xing are embarrassed, surprised and angry. They don''t know what to do when they face Gao Xuan.


    "You have the courage and ability to mix with the society. You can only mix with the society..."


    Gao Xuan found that he looked up at these two guys a little. In the final analysis, he was just an ordinary man. Although he dared to play ruthlessly, that was all.


    Compared with the strong ones in the galaxy, there is a big gap in spirit, strength and ability.


    Yan Dong at this time just reaction come over, he fiercely open the desk drawer, pull out a gunpowder gun from inside.


    This kind of self-made gunpowder gun is filled with steel balls. In fact, its lethality is not great. Its sound is loud enough. The effect of short-range bombardment is very frightening.


    Gaoxuan went to Yandong muzzle in front of, he disdained to say: "do you have the courage to shoot, waste."


    Yan Dong''s character was originally a little irritable. When he was excited by Gao Xuan, he became extremely manic and angry. He squinted slightly and was ready to shoot regardless.


    But he and Gao Xuan look at each other, and find that Gao Xuan''s eyes are deep and indifferent, without any emotion, but can penetrate his heart.


    Yan Dong can''t describe Gao Xuan''s eyes. All his courage and anger are lost in Gao Xuan''s eyes, and the rest is out of instinct and strong fear. He shivered and put down his gun. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Gao Xuan.


    Yan Xing has some accidents. How can Yan Dong''s temper be so afraid? If he doesn''t kill the other side, he should at least break the other side''s legs.


    Gao Xuan takes the gunpowder gun with him. He goes to Yan Xing and hands the gun to Yan Xing: "you seem unconvinced. Here you are. Come on


    Yan Xing originally wanted to take a gun, but he was swept by Gao Xuan''s cold eyes. He was scared to death for no reason, and he staggered back in a hurry.


    The information that human eyes can transmit is actually very limited. The so-called moving eyes, in fact, have to cooperate with facial muscles in order to convey complete emotions.


    If you cover your face and only show a pair of eyes, it is difficult to accurately interpret the emotion.


    Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual power can not be released, but can accurately transmit emotional power.


    Through his eyes to Yan Dong, Yan Xing brother to pass a trace of killing, is enough to defeat each other all will.


    Gao Xuan''s killing intention is just a kind of emotion, without any real energy, can''t interfere with the material, and can''t affect the human body.


    But human emotions are very subtle and easily influenced.


    Strong emotions such as love, hate, worry and shock are even fatal.


    Yan Dong and Yan Xing are just ordinary people. How can they bear the pressure of Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    To them, Gao Xuan is like a fierce prehistoric beast. He is cold and cruel. He may tear them to pieces at any time. Their wills collapsed on the spot.


    Not scared of the spot excrement urine cross flow, also calculate these two goods have a little courage color.


    Gao Xuan sneers. He wakes up in the morning and makes a decision. Since he can''t understand what jiuzhuanshenchan wants to do, he doesn''t have to pretend to be a grandson.


    Although there is only spiritual power, it can''t be directly released, it can''t interfere with external matter, and it can''t run energy.


    But with this, he is the only Superman in the ordinary world. Without special restrictions, why should he aggrieve himself.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan went to Dongxing Company directly after breakfast.


    "Just the two of you want to make trouble."


    Gao Xuan calmly looks at Yan Dong and Yan Xing, "do you match?"


    Yan Dong and Yan Xing are scared to pee. They don''t even dare to look at Gao Xuan. They all lower their heads.


    Lying on the ground, ouch, ouch, the accountant was so scared that he didn''t dare to cry when he saw the advice of two bosses.


    Gao Xuan held the gun in his hand and exerted his power in both hands.


    A pair of two centimeter diameter steel pipes of the self-made firearm barrel is no more than 20 centimeters long. Gao Xuan''s body is very powerful. He uses his mental strength to precisely mobilize the muscle strength of his whole body, which makes him have terrible explosive power.


    With such a force, the barrel of the gun was twisted into a twist by him. Too violent bending twist, so that the barrel completely deformed. This gun is completely useless.


    Gao Xuan throws the abandoned gunpowder gun directly on Yan Dong''s face, breaking the guy''s nose.


    Yan Dong yelled, but he saw the gunpowder gun clearly and shut up in a hurry.A strong man can bend the barrel of a gun and twist it into a twist, which is not only the strength of his arms, but also the grip of his hands.


    Yan Dong doubts if this guy is human?


    Yan Xing also saw the gun, he was more afraid. This middle-aged man who looks a little fat is really a fierce beast in the shape of human.


    "You two, don''t let me see or hear from you."


    Gao Xuan said sincerely, "I have a piece of advice. You can go as far as you want."


    With that, Gao xuanyang went away.


    Yan Dong and Yan Xing stayed for a long time. Then they raised their heads and found that Gao XuanZhen had left. Both of them took a long breath.


    Yan Dong and Yan Xingzhuan find that it''s not right. The accountant lying on the ground is secretly looking at them.


    The accountant is swept by Yan Dong''s eyes and closes his eyes to pretend to be dead. It''s an s for acting.


    Yan Dong and Yan Xing are very angry, their humiliating appearance has been seen by the accountant, two people hate can''t kill on the spot.


    But accounting is their confidant, and control the company accounts, is the real person.


    Yan Dong looked more and more annoyed, "don''t play dead, get out of here."


    The accountant sat up and peeped away.


    Yan Dong is a little skeptical. Has this boy ever practiced the legendary lightness skill.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Yan Xing picks up the powder gun twisted into a twist, and his expression is very dignified.


    He confirmed again, this is the gun that two people often use, the other is not magic.


    Yan Dong said helplessly: "what do you say?"


    Yan Dong thinks that he is a cruel man. He is not afraid of anything. After being taught a lesson by Gao Xuan, he finds that he is not brave enough.


    Now he thought of Gao Xuan, his heart trembled and his hands trembled.


    Yan Xing is also afraid, but he is really reluctant to give up the property here. Their brother has invested millions, so it''s easy to put up a shelf, and he has a foothold here.


    If they leave like this, they will be busy for a year, and the money they put in will be wasted.


    In the early years, smuggling and robbery did not make much money. After such a toss, the family was ruined.


    Yan Xing thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any good way. They are too weak in their local roots to compete with Gao Xuan by force, and even more difficult in their official faces.


    Gao Xuan gives them a strong sense of oppression. He can''t imagine the consequences of provoking Gao Xuan.


    Even if Gao Xuan doesn''t dare to kill them, as long as Gao Xuan comes over a few times, his company will fall apart.


    Those who mix with society are beaten. Even if they have the face to mix with others, others will not be afraid of them.


    Yan Xing sighed dejectedly: "let''s go. Stay away from this guy."


    Yan Dong nodded: "go now."


    Mixed society confronts social order and law upward, and confronts people at the bottom downward. Making money is fast, but it''s totally wrong.


    Therefore, the most important thing for a mixed society is to know how to look at the limelight. Those who only know how to be tough have already died.


    Gao Xuan was an accident, but since he met him, he could only admit his fate.


    It''s hard and painful to make such a decision, of course, but the outside world is vast. Why fight a fierce beast like man?


    The brothers were really scared by Gao Xuan, which is also the strength of Gao Xuan''s spiritual power.


    For others, even if they could scare the brother for a while, they would not be convinced. Then I don''t know how long it will take to entangle and how many things will come to an end.


    Gao Xuan went to the boxing hall slowly. Although he was late, no one said anything. Everyone should smile when they see Gao Xuan.


    Although Yu Xiaoming was still a little unconvinced, he did not dare to shout. Even if Gao Xuan had a little bit of luck yesterday, he could see that he was really capable.


    Gao Xuan changed his training clothes and began to practice strength with several boxers.


    This makes the coach who is specially responsible for the amount of physical training very surprised, "Lao Gao, how do you think of exercising?"


    "Women are too coquettish to bear. Practice. "


    Gao Xuan replied with a smile, the coach showed a smile of understanding, "like a wolf, it''s hard to fight."


    When people around heard this, they all laughed. This kind of coquettish words can always get the resonance of men.


    However, few people take it seriously.


    No one is stupid. Gao Xuan had a fight with Yu Xiaoming yesterday. Today, he will practice his strength. There must be a causal relationship between them.


    The martial arts centers are all professional instruments, which can be used by many people. Gao Xuan is willing to practice, and no one will stop him.


    In this way, Gao Xuan sweated heavily in the morning and ate a lot more at noon.


    At lunch time, Lao Fei came over and said, "I heard that you were very powerful yesterday?"


    "Bullying children is nothing to boast about." Gao Xuan said that he was modest, but he had a special smile on his face.


    Old fat also laughed: "Yu Xiaoming is very crazy, you teach him to be a man is also very good."


    He said, "however, Yu Xiaoming is the main force in the martial arts school. Don''t beat him up. At that time, the general manager will not be able to explain. "Gao Xuan glanced at Lao Fei and said, "don''t worry. I''ll make a living here. It won''t be hard for you to do."


    Old fat some helpless sigh: "people to middle age, can''t afford to toss.". The fire is gone. "


    The other side suddenly sighs about life. Gao Xuan can understand Lao Fei''s meaning.


    It''s because when people reach middle age, they always want to be stable. Don''t think of a little surprise. Because I really can''t afford it.


    Life does not need to tell you the truth, you live for a long time, naturally become the shape of life. There are no exceptions.


    Lao Fei also thought it was boring to say this, but he had to say it. This is reality, this is life.


    After lunch, the physical fitness coach took the initiative to run to Gao Xuan and talked with him about his exercise plan and so on.


    It''s also a gesture. After all, that''s what he does. Make a fitness plan for Gao Xuan, which will benefit but not cost.


    Although Gao Xuan couldn''t use the fitness plan, he sincerely expressed his thanks.


    No one in the world knows his body better than him. His powerful mental power can burn fat accurately, stimulate the rapid regeneration of muscle cells, stimulate the regeneration of bone cells and enhance bone strength


    Powerful mental power, can control the body at the cellular level.


    Although Gao Xuan has no other extraordinary power, he can transform his body through spiritual power and make all aspects of his body reach the limit of the human body.


    In this transformation process, Gao Xuan only needs to eat and drink to absorb enough nutrition. Then just lie down.


    Just to look more reasonable, Gao Xuan still has to do some training.


    In the afternoon, when Gao Xuan was training, he received a call from Yao Min, asking him to go to Yunxiang tea house immediately.


    This is actually a high-end tea shop with antique layout and beautiful tea artists making tea on site. It''s very popular with local tyrants who like to pretend.


    When Gao Xuan arrives, Yao Min is waiting for him at the door. When he sees Gao Xuan coming by bike, Yao Min stares at Gao Xuan, "the boss is waiting for you, you are still riding slowly."


    "He wants to see me, not me. What am I in a hurry for? "


    Yao Min glanced at Gao Xuan: "do what you can. Be honest when you go in. That''s what we eat


    "I''ve always had a good attitude."


    Yao Min is not at ease, and Gao Xuan explained a few words, this just led Gao Xuan into a private room of the tea house.


    A beautiful woman in cheongsam is making tea. The boss is wearing Chinese casual clothes, holding a smelling cup in his hand and smelling the aroma with his eyes closed. He looks very knowledgeable.


    Yao Min didn''t dare to speak, so he led Gao Xuan to wait.


    Li Hao put down his smelling cup and took another sip of tea. Then he nodded and praised: "the aroma of fruit trees is long and not strong, good tea..."


    Beauty tea artist also introduced the characteristics of tea, balayidun said.


    Li Hao talked with the beautiful tea artist for a long time. Until he made four teas, he asked the beautiful tea artist to leave.


    Li Hao turned around and looked up and down at Gao Xuan: "I know what you''ve done. You''ve done a good job."


    This Li Hao is very gentle. He has a delicate beard and well-dressed clothes. From the style of speech to the manner of conduct, they all reveal the taste of a successful person.


    Li Hao praised Gao Xuan, then he turned and frowned and said, "however, Dongxing Company has a large number of people and is ruthless. The Yan brothers in charge are not easy to provoke. You''ve hit their people, but you''ve caused a lot of trouble. "


    Yao Min nervous said: "boss, Gao Xuan is also to protect the bar."


    "I know."


    Li Hao impolitely interrupts Yao min. he says to Gao Xuan, "I''ll talk to Yan Dong. If you go to apologize, it''s over..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Li Hao seems to be friendly, but in his heart he is condescending. He wants Gao Xuan to be honest. Don''t jump too hard to annoy Dongxing Company.


    In Li Hao''s opinion, Yunxiao bar is nothing at all.


    Do night business, always encounter all kinds of trouble.


    Li Hao won''t have a grudge with those bastards just because he has a little protection fee. Of course, he will not easily admit defeat.


    Gao Xuan beat the people of Dongxing Company. Although it was for the sake of the bar, he also gave the other party an excuse to make trouble.


    Of course, Gao Xuan works for the bar after all. It can''t be too chilling.


    Li Hao just called Gao Xuan over. He thought that two words of praise were the biggest praise for the security guard.


    To his surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t mean to be flattered.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hao doesn''t like Gao Xuan''s performance very much. He is 40 years old and still lives at the bottom of the society. He doesn''t even understand his basic attitude.


    It seems that this man has been like this all his life.


    Li Hao didn''t have any hostility to Gao Xuan. He just felt that he didn''t get the respect he deserved and felt a little upset.


    As a big boss, he is not happy in his heart, but he will not show it directly.


    Li Hao took out his mobile phone and contacted Yan Dong again. As soon as he got through, Li Hao politely called out: "general manager Yan,"


    before Li Hao finished speaking, Yan Dong said: "general manager Li, I have no eyes. I don''t know you are the Buddha. I was wrong. I''ll leave Anping tomorrow. You''ll spare me this time... "


    Li Hao is confused. What''s the situation? Is the other side ironic?


    Yan Dong said a set of polite words and hung up his cell phone without waiting for Li Hao to say anything.


    Yan Dong is very clear that Gao Xuan is a strong man, which has nothing to do with Li Hao.


    Li Hao really wants to make friends with Gao Xuan, so he doesn''t want Gao Xuan to be a security guard. So embarrassed.


    It''s just that Yan Dong is not sure what Gao Xuan''s attitude towards Li Hao is. That''s why he explains the situation to each other politely.


    Anyway, he''s going to leave. Taking advantage of the opportunity to talk to Li Hao and make things clear, he can also indirectly communicate with Gao Xuan.


    Li Hao put down his cell phone and pondered for a long time, but he still didn''t want to understand what he meant.


    He waved to Gao Xuan, "you go back first, don''t make trouble."


    Yao Min bowed respectfully and nodded. Then he came out of the room with Gao Xuan.


    Out of the tea house, Yao Min complained: "you ah, see the boss is not respectful."


    "If you give him respect, he won''t give me money. It''s useless."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t like it. Li Hao is a rich businessman.


    No matter how rich they are, they are just ordinary people. This guy is still conceited. Gao Xuan is too lazy to talk to him.


    Yao Min has nothing to do with Gao Xuan''s bad temper. She says helplessly: "Li Hao thinks highly of himself. If you don''t respect him, you think you look down on him. You have to live under people''s hands. It''s no shame to lower your head. "


    "You''re right."


    Gao Xuan said, "however, I want to change my way of life."


    Yao Min was surprised: "what are you going to do?"


    Gao Xuan said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I just don''t want to live like this."


    "Well?"


    Yao Min doesn''t understand. Gao xuandu is so old. What else do you want to do?


    Besides, what kind of capital does Gao Xuan have in this state?


    Gaoxuan deep said: "perhaps, is my blood is not cold, is my dream is not broken."


    "You are so crazy!"


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to finish, Yao Min was already angry. She lit Gao Xuan''s chest and said, "you are 40 years old. You are an old drunkard. You still talk about your dreams. Aren''t you bullshit?"


    She said angrily, "have you found another friend? If you want to get out of here, just say it. Don''t bullshit him. "


    "Why are you so excited..."


    Gao Xuan a little puzzled, "you are not in love with me?"


    "Get the hell out of you."


    Yao Min''s face flushed with excitement. She didn''t explain. She turned around and strode out.


    In the afternoon, the sun was very bright. Yao Min''s back was still pretty, but he was a little worried and sad


    Gao Xuan doesn''t understand. He has lived two lives. To be honest, he doesn''t quite understand women''s ideas.


    With his face value, there is no need to understand women. It''s all women who understand him.


    Yao Min is the most common, even the most vulgar, of all the women he interacts with.


    He thought that the relationship between them was very simple, that is, two men and women holding together for warmth.


    Now it seems that Yao Min doesn''t think so. Maybe she has more expectations for Gao Xuan?


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan is not the ordinary Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know why, but he was also a little sad. Maybe it''s because of that woman, maybe it''s because of the ordinary and real life.He took a deep breath and said to himself, "anyway, from today on, I''m going to be myself."


    In the evening, Gao Xuan didn''t go to Yunxiao bar.


    A noisy bar. The lively and beautiful girls make the noise more instinctive. Even so, such a life is still essentially empty and boring.


    People may be able to release in agitation, but they can''t really be satisfied. No one can get this from a bar


    Gao Xuan went there for two days and lost interest in such a life after watching the overheat.


    Gao Xuan lies on the bed, quietly remoulding his body with spiritual strength.


    Every bit of progress, let him feel very satisfied.


    This kind of slight progress is not worth mentioning in Gao Xuan''s cultivation career. However, this kind of slight progress has given him unprecedented enrichment. He even feels that he has grasped life and destiny.


    There is no need to have any purpose, as long as a little bit stronger, can let him get a strong sense of spiritual satisfaction.


    This simple practice made Gao Xuan feel very good.


    The next day, I went to the Xuanquan hall after work.


    In the evening, Yao Min took the initiative to call him, "you come to work quickly, Lao Fang can''t do it alone."


    "I''m not joking about changing the way I live."


    Gao Xuan said slowly, "I won''t go to the bar to work in the future."


    Yao Min was a little worried: "what do you want to do? Are you angry with me? "


    She seemed to scold something in her mouth, and then quickly pleaded softly: "Lao Gao, don''t be angry. I shouldn''t have said you that day. Come on, I miss you... "


    Gao Xuan explained, "I''m not angry with you. I''ve made up my mind to fight in the challenge arena. "


    "You are crazy. You are forty!"


    Yao Min was very fond of fighting in his early years. He knew that fighting was very cruel. It was impossible for Gao Xuan to be on the stage at his age. Even on stage, it''s also for others to brush their achievements.


    Gao Xuan is in such a physical state that he will be defeated in a few days.


    Gao Xuan was silent and said, "let me try. Maybe there is a miracle."


    "Miraculous fart, you are insane, take medicine if you are sick..."


    Yao Min is cursing, but found that the phone has been hung up.


    She raised her cell phone like a smash, but she couldn''t bear it. Hesitated next, or carefully put the mobile phone in the trouser pocket.


    "You can''t help drinking in a few days. It''s up to you to ask me..."


    Yao Min is full of confidence. She knows how addicted Gao Xuan is.


    A person can carry a few days with perseverance, but after a long time, no one can stand the temptation of alcohol addiction.


    It''s not enough for Gao Xuan to make so much money in the boxing hall.


    To Yao Min''s surprise, a week later, Gao Xuan hasn''t come yet.


    She can''t help looking for Gao Xuan to have a look at the situation. She thinks that she will be looked down upon if she takes the initiative to look for Gao Xuan. She still can''t help it.


    A few days later, Yao Min didn''t wait for Gao Xuan, but he was summoned by Li Hao.


    "Gao Xuan doesn''t go to work?"


    Li Hao was a little surprised when he heard what Yao Min said.


    These days, he is not idle, asking about Dongxing Company everywhere.


    Yan Dong Yan Xing is moved, the East Star Company''s registration license has been cancelled.


    Li Hao asked a circle, no one knows what happened to Yan Dong and Yan Xing. Some people say that they have offended big people, others say that they have offended peerless experts


    Anyway, there are all kinds of opinions. This kind of market rumor is not sure.


    Fortunately, Li Hao has a lot of energy. He inquires everywhere and finally finds a little brother who used to work in Dongxing Company.


    This little brother is broken by Gao Xuan''s arm and has been recovering in the hospital. I didn''t expect that Yan Dong and Yan Xing ran away suddenly, and no one paid the medical expenses.


    A group of guys were confused. They were hurt a lot. Even if they are young and have strong recovery ability, they need to be raised for two months.


    The boss ran away. They even had a problem eating. Where could they afford to pay for the medicine. A group of people were forced to leave the hospital and go home.


    This little brother heard that someone asked about the East Star Company, so he sent it to the door.


    Li Hao and this little brother chatted to know that it was Gao Xuan who broke a group of them seriously.


    It is said that Yan Dong and Yan Xing are all beaten by Gao Xuan. They are so scared that they rush to roll up their bedding.


    After hearing this, Li Hao was shocked. He even thought that this boy might be Gao Xuan''s trust, who came here to brag and force him to cheat.


    Later, he found several younger brothers of the East Star Company, and even the accountant, so that he could understand the whole story.


    To be honest, Li Hao was also shocked.


    There are hundreds of people in Dongxing Company. Yan Dongxing brothers are also outlaws. They are also famous in the coastal generation.


    It is said that Gao Xuan put his head against the muzzle of the gun on the spot and scared Yan Dong to pee. And twist the barrel into a twist?


    These contents are mysterious, but these people don''t have to brag about Gao Xuan.Li Hao is interested in Gao Xuan, but he is not working in the bar, so he is more interested.


    He asked: "you and Gao Xuan are very familiar. Where is Gao Xuan now? You call him over."


    Yao Min was a bit embarrassed. "We are not very familiar. He doesn''t go to work. I can''t call him... "


    Yao Min knows that Gao Xuan hates Li Hao. Gao Xuan doesn''t go to work, and there''s no need to flatter Li Hao.


    Li Hao thought about it and said, "yes, I''ll see him."


    "Do you know where he is?" Yao Xuanmin asked


    Yao Min didn''t know what Li Hao was going to do. She was a little guilty and asked, "boss, what are you going to do with him?"


    Li Hao a smile: "rest assured, I look for him is a good thing."


    Yao Min can''t help it: "Gao Xuan should be in Feihu boxing hall at this time."


    "Then we''ll go to the flying tiger boxing hall to visit the master." Li Hao laughs and seems to be in a good mood.


    Yao Min is trembling. I don''t know what Li Hao means.


    Li Hao, a big boss, certainly has his own car. The S-class is equipped with Mercedes Benz at the top. It''s not shameful to drive anywhere.


    In fact, the location of Feihu boxing hall is close to the suburbs, and it is quite remote.


    As soon as Li Hao''s luxury car stopped at the gate of the boxing hall, it attracted a lot of attention.


    Li Haocai entered the boxing hall, and the coach and manager Lao Fei welcomed him out.


    Yao Min and Lao Fei are very familiar. He simply introduces them to each other. Lao Fei and his coach are very enthusiastic.


    Nothing else, it''s just that Li Hao is rich, which is worthy of respect.


    It is said that Li Hao is looking for Gao Xuan. Lao Fei goes to find Gao Xuan in a hurry.


    After a while, Gao Xuan lazily walked into the reception room, and Li Hao, sitting on the throne, stood up to greet him.


    Li Hao will put on airs, but he will also put on airs. He''s here to make friends. Of course, he should be warm and polite.


    However, after Li Hao saw Gao Xuan clearly, he stayed for a while. He didn''t see Gao Xuan for more than ten days. Gao Xuan seemed to have changed.


    Gao Xuan''s face was flabby and his eyebrows and eyes were a little drooping. He looked dejected.


    Now Gao Xuan has three-dimensional facial features, ruddy complexion, especially bright eyes.


    Li Hao lived half his life, but it was the first time that he saw someone''s eyes so bright.


    As we all know, why children make people feel beautiful is because the children''s pupils are dark, very God. When I get older, my pupils dilate and change color slowly. Few people can keep their pure black pupils.


    If a person''s eyes are bright, the whole person will appear to be particularly energetic.


    The muscles on his face were tense, and his facial features became three-dimensional. It looks clear and handsome.


    Gao Xuan''s tummy is gone, too. The loose cotton T-shirt is full of muscles.


    Including the calf exposed under his shorts, the muscles are well proportioned and powerful.


    At this time, Gao Xuan was just like a young man in his early twenties. He was full of vigorous vitality and vigor.


    Before and after only ten days, Gao Xuan before and after the image of such a big gap. This shocked Li Hao.


    Yao Min is even more shocked. It''s like he''s 20 years younger if he doesn''t see Gao Xuan for a few days. No, he''s more handsome and tasteful than he was in his twenties.


    In particular, the bright and sharp eyes are more frightening and charming than the heyday of Gaoxuan.


    Yao Min didn''t expect to see Gao Xuan for more than ten days.


    This state of Gao Xuan makes Yao Min feel ashamed. She is even embarrassed to say hello to Gao Xuan.


    She did not know what kind of posture to face such a high Xuan. Can only look down at their shoes, empty heart particularly uncomfortable.


    It''s like something very precious has been lost and can''t be found again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Mr. Gao, I was rude last time I met. I''m sorry."


    Li Hao is a very generous person. He takes the initiative to shake hands with Gao Xuan and apologizes to him politely.


    Gao Xuan and Li Hao shook hands: "Mr. Li is polite."


    He wanted to talk to Yao Min, but Yao Min didn''t know what he meant by lowering his head.


    Li Hao is Yao Min''s boss again. You can''t leave Li Hao to talk to Yao min. It''s nothing for him to arrive. It''s too bad for Yao min.


    "Mr. Li is looking for me. What can I do for you?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Li Hao said with a smile, "it''s thanks to Mr. Gao to solve the problem of Dongxing company last time. I didn''t know it until later.


    "I''m here to express my gratitude to Mr. Gao face to face."


    Gao Xuan is not surprised. Li Hao must be looking for him for this.


    Dongxing Company''s affairs involve a lot of people, and it''s not a secret. It''s normal for Li Hao to find out.


    "I was a security guard at that time, and it was my job to do this. After all, the bar also takes a lot of salary from boss Li. "


    Li Hao quickly waved his hand: "I can''t say that. It''s not the same thing."


    As he said this, he waved his hand and followed the driver to put the suitcase on the table.


    Li Hao pointed to the suitcase: "this is 300000. It''s a little bit of my heart. Please take it, Mr. Gao. "


    Li Hao is not mean, but he thinks it''s hard to get too much money. In a high and mysterious state, 300000 is more appropriate.


    What''s more, he didn''t know what happened to Gao Xuan, and he didn''t want to give too much money.


    "If Mr. Li is so sincere, I won''t be polite."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about 300000, but he won''t refuse when the other party comes.


    Gao Xuan''s collection of money is very casual, and there is no politeness or embarrassment. It seems that 300000 is 30 yuan,


    Li Hao appreciates this style. It''s a skill not to take 300000 seriously, no matter it''s pretended or it''s true that nature is so free and forthright.


    Li Hao said: "Mr. Gao is hidden in the dark. I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, and I have a lot of disrespect. I''ll treat Mr. Gao this evening as an apology "


    " boss Li is very polite. These days are the key period of training, it''s not convenient to go out


    Li Hao is very polite, but Gao Xuan doesn''t want to have much to do with him, and is not interested in having dinner with him.


    Li haolue was a little disappointed. He said with a little regret: "I came here abruptly and didn''t ask about the situation clearly. When Mr. Gao is free, we''ll get together again... "


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Li Hao sees that Gao Xuan has no intention of making friends with him. He politely says goodbye.


    Gao Xuan and Lao Fei send Li Hao out of the house together, and Yao Min, who is next to him, keeps his head down.


    Gao Xuan didn''t quite understand what Yao Min meant. Taking advantage of Lao Fei and Li Hao''s politeness, he whispered to Yao Min: "I didn''t cheat you. You won''t be angry, will you? I''ll treat you to dinner in a few days... "


    Yao Min looked up at Gao Xuan and said, "you are in good shape now. I''m happy for you


    With that, her eyes were a little red.


    She sniffed and explained, "rhinitis."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Yao Min said in a hurry: "I''m leaving. Another day. "


    Yao Min rushed to the co pilot''s seat in a hurry. Sitting there, his heart became sour, and tears were about to come out.


    Afraid of being seen by Li Hao, Yao Min quickly wiped her eyes with a paper towel to control her breathing and calm her mood.


    Gao Xuan taught her how to control her emotions by breathing. Think of here, the heart is a pain.


    Li Hao didn''t pay attention to Yao Min''s situation. He said, "you and Gao Xuan are friends. Please contact more in the future. Specific expenses can be reimbursed. "


    Yao Minqiang held back his tears and continued to smile: "boss, I have known Gao Xuan for a long time. We are good friends..."


    The driver who started the car slowly glanced at Yao min. The woman was laughing and crying, which was ridiculous and pitiful.


    "Old Yao is a little strange today..." Gao Xuan said to Lao Fei.


    Lao Fei can only sigh about this. He thinks Yao Min is a very good woman. Although she has some problems, she is more than enough for Gao Xuan.


    After more than ten days, Gao Xuan has been reborn. He is no longer the drunkard he used to be.


    It''s a good match for a drunkard and a woman at night. Now, Gao Xuan has opened a new life and has a bright future.


    Yao Min is so smart. Of course, she and Gao Xuan may have no future.


    Lao Fei thought that Gao Xuan wanted to fight was a whim. It''s just that it''s always good for Gao Xuan to make progress. The boxing house also has this condition. It''s better for Gao Xuan to exercise than to drink too much.


    Unexpectedly, after more than ten days of high abstinence, the body fat rate dropped rapidly, and the endurance and explosive power quickly reached the peak. Some of the data are even higher than when Gao Xuan was at his peak.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that a 40 year old boxer could be in such a state. Moreover, Gao Xuan only practiced for more than ten days.Lao Fei is also afraid of Gao Xuan''s use of illegal drugs. He specially gives Gao Xuan a physical examination. As a result, all the indicators are normal.


    Finally, it can only be attributed to Gao Xuan''s unique talent.


    Now Gao Xuan weighs 85 kg and is just in the middle class.


    All over the world, middleweight is the most popular level of boxing.


    Lightweight, short and lacking in strength. The heavyweight has too much weight, not enough speed and poor appreciation. Middleweight has height, strength, speed and skill. It is the best to watch.


    Judging from Gao Xuan''s performance in simulated combat several times, his technique has not been put down, but has become stronger.


    Lao Fei really thinks it''s weird. There''s not so much mystery in boxing. It''s impossible for him to practice martial arts at home for 20 years.


    The first is to have a strong body. The second is to train the basic movements every day to be faster and stronger. As for the specific technology, of course, it is also very delicate and complex.


    However, complex technology is difficult to play out in actual combat. Because the physical difference between boxers is very small, there is no time for you to play complex techniques.


    A beautiful Ko, always with some contingency.


    In the past 20 years, the development of fighting events is very fast, and all countries have their own unrestricted fighting. It''s just fighting, but not much.


    Because of the limitation of human body, all kinds of standing and ground fighting skills are mined in the rules. There''s no way to kill all the opponents.


    In short, there is no strongest technique, only the strongest fighters.


    If he has no qualification to participate in this kind of boxing match, he is optimistic.


    Boxing king competition is the highest level boxing competition in China. It has a huge audience and has great influence all over the world. It is one of the three major competitions of the world free fight League.


    It is the highest honor for domestic boxers to win the title of champion.


    Gao Xuan in the peak period, also entered the champion final, unfortunately, did not wait for him to win on the accident.


    If you want to join the king of boxing competition, you need to apply and have outstanding performance in other competitions before you are qualified to participate in the king of boxing competition.


    Lao Fei said to Gao Xuan, "Lao Gao, as long as you keep in shape, you can get the boxer belt."


    Gao Xuan zhengse said: "I just want to fight for breath, not to prove that I am more powerful than others, but to tell others that I must take back what I have lost by myself!"


    Lao Fei laughs. He is so familiar with this passage. But he couldn''t smile when he saw Gao Xuan''s bright and sharp eyes.


    Gao Xuan is not joking. He is determined and tough as never before!


    In the past, Gao Xuan was very tough in boxing, but he was a little indecisive in character. Psychological endurance is also poor. So when something happens to my wife, I''m down.


    Now Gaoxuan is as sharp as a magic sword, shining everywhere, invincible. This makes Lao Fei a little strange and even awed.


    The legend of Wulin, the second rate fighting event in China. The main arena has been in Anping, which is the most famous local fighting event.


    The legend of Wulin is also a general unlimited rule, but it is not well-known. Most of the competitors are semi professional.


    In order to make fun of the competition, the organizers often invite some folk martial artists


    This level of events, the audience is watching a lively fun.


    Flying Tiger boxing center is the main level of competition. With Yu Xiaoming''s body and technique, as long as he doesn''t meet too strong opponents, he can win the championship of this level.


    Although the 100000 yuan prize is not too much, it is also a champion honor.


    Because Gao Xuan''s training performance is excellent, this time Gao Xuan also plays in the middleweight together.


    The legend of Wulin is not well-known, but the competition shows are very colorful, including lion dance and dragon dance.


    In the intense electric sound accompaniment, there are also a group of children wearing training clothes to fight. There are even swimsuit model shows


    the combination of Chinese and Western cultures is very strong. Only watching these shows, we know that events are very delicious.


    Four or five thousand spectators on the scene also cooperated with each other and cheered loudly, with a warm atmosphere.


    After struggling for more than an hour, it was finally Gao Xuan''s turn.


    The host read Gao Xuan''s resume passionately: "this contestant''s name is Gao Xuan. He weighs 85 kg, stands 188 cm, and is 40 years old. He is the oldest contestant in this competition..."


    The host had read Gao Xuan''s resume in advance, and then he stopped on his age. Sure enough, the audience exclaimed.


    Although the audience is just watching, those who may come to the scene have at least a basic understanding of fighting.


    In such a fierce competitive fighting competition, there are not many players over 30 years old. I have to retire at 35. A 40 year old player is very old even in the legend of Wulin.


    When Gao Xuan appeared on the stage, he was warmly applauded by the audience. A 40 year old boxer, no matter how he fights, is worthy of respect for his courage.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan''s strong body is impressive. His calm expression is more powerful than the fierce player on the other side.Just look at the momentum of both sides, Gao Xuan has completely suppressed each other.


    The opposite player is very young and feels the pressure. When the referee announced the start of the game, the man turned around Gao Xuan.


    Without waiting for this person''s reaction, Gao Xuan suddenly turns sideways to whip his legs. It''s too late for the opposite person to be alert. Gao Xuan''s instep was on his opponent''s face.


    The man rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    The referee was startled and hurried to stop Gao Xuan for fear that he would go up to make up his fist.


    From the beginning to the end of the game, it took only three seconds.


    The audience was also surprised, but they quickly responded and applauded. Such a beautiful Ko scene is rare.


    The big screen was playing this leg repeatedly, and two commentators were sighing, "this leg is wonderful."


    "This veteran is impressive..."


    Local TV stations and Internet platforms broadcast the game.


    Forty year old veteran Ko opponent''s video, also quickly popular.


    In Yunxiao bar, a little sister grabbed Xiaotao, "Xiaotao, watch this video, Lao Gao is going to fight. He''s so powerful..."


    The video is shot by a professional photographer, and the picture is extremely clear.


    When Gao Xuan comes out of his leg, his muscles are tight and full of strength. His movements are beautiful and his opponent is in a coma on the spot after hitting the leg, which is even more powerful.


    Xiao Tao was also surprised after watching the video: "this old Gao, I didn''t see it..."


    She is a little regretful now. She knew that Lao Gao could play so well, so she should contact more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Gao Xuan became famous in the first World War!


    The organizer of Wulin legend is also happy. If there is heat, there will be flow. If there is flow, there will be money.


    In this information age, topic degree is the most needed.


    It''s a gimmick for 40 year old veteran to take part in the fight. One leg second kill opponent, let this gimmick have strong drama.


    The reason why such a level of Wulin legend can be held all the time is that it can be famous and attract the sponsorship of advertisers.


    The organizers found that there were hot spots, and immediately put in resources for promotion.


    Overnight, Gao Xuan''s name spread. At least in Anping, Gao Xuan has become a celebrity.


    Gao Xuan has been in Anping all his life. He has many relatives, classmates, friends and colleagues.


    Many people think that they also know Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan received calls from more than ten old classmates and colleagues.


    Including Xiao Tao, she flattered Gao Xuan and invited him to dinner.


    Gao Xuan thinks that this younger sister is a bit of a thief. It''s a waste of emotion to go there, so he pushes her directly.


    Xiao Tao is a little disappointed. This old man is a little difficult. Only next time.


    As for other people''s phone calls, it''s nothing more than a few sentences from visitors to express their concern.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, Yao Min didn''t call.


    To tell the truth, Gao xuandao would rather roll the sheets with Yao min. It''s simple and straightforward. There''s not so much clutter.


    Unfortunately, Yao Min seems determined not to associate with him, and he does not want to take the initiative to hook up.


    After decades of adjustment, Gao Xuan''s body reached its limit in all aspects.


    There is no doubt that he is now the strongest human on the planet. In this way, he will reach two meters in the high jump, and it will take a little more than nine seconds to reach a hundred meters.


    If he goes to the 100 meter race now, he will become the fastest runner in the world immediately.


    But that''s all.


    No matter how strong it is, it is the body after all. There will be many holes in the body with one shot. Even if you get hit by a car, you could die.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to do anything, he was just a little curious about the limit of human body.


    Without the source force, the most common human body, no matter how powerful, can only stay at this level.


    No matter how hard he tries, there is no possibility of progress.


    If there is no end of the road in front of me, there will be no one.


    The difference is that Gao Xuan found the feeling of invincibility.


    In the past, no matter how powerful he was, he had all kinds of strong enemies. Not to mention those gods, the level is far higher than him.


    He is undoubtedly the strongest man on this planet.


    This kind of feeling, um, is quite cool


    The next game, Gao Xuan continued his legend, every game is a move to kill opponents.


    He won four consecutive victories, won the legendary middleweight champion of the Wulin, and won a prize of 100000.


    It''s easy for Gao Xuan to win four games in a row, but he''s really famous for his power of dominating level. Tiktok cut out thirty seconds of short video in the four match, and then spread it quickly through the


    .


    The short video clip is very good. First of all, it explains Gao Xuan''s tragic experience, and puts in his drunken photos when he is most embarrassed.


    The image of a middle-aged widower who lost his wife is very direct. Then put a few groups of high Xuan training picture, with passionate blood music.


    Finally, is Gao Xuan''s Ko video collection, and then to his lifting champion belt. The passionate music rhythm also reached its climax at this moment.


    With the subtitle is also very Sensational: veteran never die, dream never die!


    In the economic era, society is booming, and everyone wants to make money.


    It''s just that it''s hard for most people to get what they want. The whole society is impetuous.


    Some people take advantage of the opportunity to sell anxiety, others engage in positive energy.


    Gao Xuan''s video clip is very simple, but the music is very good, and the subtitles are also very inspirational.


    The key is that Gao Xuan''s story is inspirational and legendary.


    Countless ordinary people see themselves, hope, blood and dream in the video.


    In the Internet era, the biggest feature is that information spreads fast enough. One explosion point can make people explode suddenly.


    Gao Xuan is like this. After he won the championship of Wulin legend, he burst into flames with incredible speed.


    That Ko video, with hundreds of millions of plays, has been forwarded millions of times. More than ten million comments.


    In the age of the Internet, this digital magnitude is already a big boom.


    Of course, the Internet age is exploding faster and colder. The video host of tens of millions of fans, say it''s cold.


    Popular video is very metaphysical. But if you want to be popular for a long time, you need high-quality content.


    Most of the video owners don''t know how to make a fire. It''s normal to be forgotten soon after the explosion.


    What''s different between Gao Xuan and ordinary video owners is that he can really play.


    This degree of explosion also attracted the attention of the champion event organizers, who immediately sent a special invitation card to Gao Xuan.Such a special invitation card is for people like Gao Xuan.


    Boxing emperor is also to rub heat, they only pay a special invitation card, to Gao Xuan to prepare for a play off, can get a lot of attention.


    In any way, the organizers have made a lot of money.


    Feihu martial arts center is also excited up and down, their martial arts center has been engaged in more than ten years, no one has ever been able to enter the boxing competition.


    As long as Gao Xuan can win the play off, he can enter the main match. If you win another five or six games, you will be qualified to challenge Marcus, the current middleweight champion.


    If Gao Xuan can beat Marcus, it''s really awesome.


    In terms of value, he dominates the middleweight Marcus with an annual income of over 100 million yuan. His dominant fighting power makes him have tens of millions of fighting fans. He is a well deserved elder brother in the domestic fighting field.


    Marcus is a foreigner. His style is arrogant, which is disgusted by everyone in the domestic fighting field. But he''s not a very capable man.


    In recent years, everyone in Marcus has a headache.


    Because of the huge controversy, Marcus has a super high fever.


    Gao Xuan''s momentum is flourishing, which also gives birth to many illusions in Feihu boxing hall.


    However, there was no commercial contract between Feihu and Gaoxuan, and Gaoxuan suddenly burst into flames, which greatly exceeded the expectation of the martial arts center. They want to sign a boxer business contract with Gao Xuan, but they can''t offer enough favorable conditions.


    Gao Xuan had a free meal in the boxing hall for ten years. At this time, it''s not good to leave the flying tiger boxing hall. On the discussion or hang the name of flying tiger boxing house, other aspects of income and boxing house has nothing to do.


    It''s just this advertisement. It''s right.


    Gao Xuan hired Lao Fei as an agent to take charge of foreign affairs. Lao Fei is in this line of business and is familiar with all kinds of routines. I''m not afraid that he will be trapped.


    The playoff was held in Zhonghai, which is a top tier city in China. The competition venue is also a large gymnasium, which can hold 20000 spectators.


    For a fighting event, the venue is a little too big.


    Boxing king has a long history and is well-known in China. It is also very ornamental. The audience has always been loyal. Then there is the sudden rise of Gao Xuan''s fame.


    In addition, the organizers of the event have been promoting the speculation, and all the tickets are sold in advance.


    On November 10, the audience of Tianhong gymnasium has entered one after another.


    Gao Xuan and Lao Fei stay in the dressing room, together with a little assistant and a boxing coach.


    For a professional boxer, a team of four is the minimum configuration.


    Although Gao Xuan has a great reputation, he is very vain now. I don''t have the money to hire that many people. Besides, he didn''t feel the need.


    The coach was very responsible. At this time, he was still telling Gao Xuan the precautions: "Liu Ke''s low sweep leg is very fast and powerful, especially his right leg. You should pay attention to his weak side..."


    The door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open. A strong middle-aged man came in. He went directly to Gao Xuan and looked up and down: "I''m Liu Ke, coach Liu Yong."


    "Well?" Gao Xuan didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Old fat came quickly: "coach Liu, you have something to tell me."


    Liu Yong curled his lips: "do you understand the rules?"


    He pointed to Gao Xuan, "at his age, I really want to fight."


    What do you mean


    "Liu Fei is now turning his head. You''ll be in the race


    Lao Fei understands that Liu Yong is here to ask for money to fight against fake matches.


    This kind of thing is very common in the fighting circle. It''s just that the price is a little too high. Gao Xuan has only made 100000 bonus now. Two million for each other.


    And this one to two million, into the race to give how much. But you still have to make a fool of yourself.


    Old fat very sorry said: "sorry, we want to cooperate, but poor ah."


    Liu Yong shook his head. He said to Gao Xuan, "you dare to come without money. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised to ask: "how, you still want to kill people?"


    "You really think you can fight."


    Liu Yong a face of pity, "don''t look at your age. It''s not a place for you to play, "he said


    He said and turned to go out. Before going out, he turned his head and said to Gao Xuan, "listen to me, first contact a good doctor who takes over legs."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Liu Yong slammed the door and left.


    Gao Xuan looked at Lao Fei and said, "are fighters so arrogant now?"


    Old fat wry smile: "you are too old, Liu kecai 27. He really broke a leg with a low sweep. You should be more careful. "


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "I am invincible."


    Coach and old fat are heavy faced, they can take Gao Xuan''s words seriously.


    The other party''s threat is not a threat, but a real strength. Gao Xuan can''t win the game. It''s nothing. It''s hard to do if his leg is broken.


    It''s just useless to say anything at this time. We can only see Gao Xuan''s performance.In the excitement of music, Gao Xuan goes to the challenge arena surrounded by Lao Fei and others.


    When the host introduced Gao Xuan, there were bursts of cheers. After all, most of the audience came to Gao Xuan.


    In the eyes of the audience, Gao Xuan represents not cold blood, not out of the dream.


    Liu Ke looks at Gao Xuan coldly. Liu Ke is five centimeters shorter than Gao Xuan. He is more stout. He has strong legs and dark skin. It''s very imposing to stand there.


    After the introduction of the host, the referee announced the start of the game.


    When Liu Ke and Gao Xuan hit each other, Liu Ke whispered, "which leg do you want to break?"


    Gao Xuan laughed: "if you want to say that, I''m not polite."


    With a grim smile, Liu Ke stepped back. He was light footed, jumping back and forth, not in a hurry to attack.


    Two commentators on the stand also began to introduce: "Liu Ke is known as sweeping leg, low sweeping leg is very hard, very fast, very characteristic."


    "Veteran Gao Xuan used to be a top boxer in China. Now he''s old and in good shape. However, it''s hard to fight Liu Ke, who is young and strong."


    "Who do you want to win?"


    "Of course I hope Gao Xuan wins. He works hard at his age and is really inspirational. I was inspired. After watching that video, I even burst into tears... "


    "Well, at the beginning of the game, Liu Ke took the initiative to attack. Sure enough, the commentator suddenly stayed down because Gao Xuan swept with his right leg and hit Liu Ke with his right leg. The sound of a bone crack came from macry


    Then, Liu Ke suddenly fell down, covered his right leg and screamed bitterly.


    The referee cut off the game in a hurry.


    At this time, the commentator responded: "there was an accident at the scene. The two boxers'' legs banged each other. Liu Ke''s leg seemed to be broken. It was unexpected. Gao Xuan should have won this match!"


    Gao Lixuan, the winner, has not finished the game.


    Liu Ke, who suffered a fracture, was carried off the challenge arena. Liu Yong, coach of Liu Ke, looks at the screamed disciple and looks at Gao Xuan as if nothing had happened. His face is shocked.


    Gao Xuan steps up to Liu Yong and says with concern, "coach Liu, find him a good leg doctor..."


    But Liu Yong''s face turned red again.


    Gao Xuan swept off his opponent''s leg in the first boxer King''s play off in the first three seconds and easily won the first victory.


    This victory also shocked the vast majority of professional fight fans. No matter from which aspect, Gao Xuan has no chance to win.


    Is it Liu Ke who let Gao Xuan? But there''s no need to take a leg


    The audience didn''t think so much. They came here just to see the miracle, and it happened. It''s so exciting.


    I don''t know who yelled: the old man will never die, the dream will never die.


    Soon this voice formed a scale, and many people were filled with tears.


    The live director captured this scene and spread it through the live video.


    At least millions of viewers are excited to win on the Internet.


    This old guy represents their dream. It represents their resistance to ordinary life.


    After this war, Gao Xuan''s momentum was even greater. There are more advertisers coming to Gaoxuan.


    The boxer''s host also tasted licking the dog and arranged the match for Gao Xuan. Twenty days later.


    However, after the event, the media all looked at Gao Xuan.


    After all, Gao Xuan is too old. This is the law of nature, there is no way to overcome it. Gao Xuan is sure to lose when he meets a top fighter.


    The opinions of media experts have aroused the dissatisfaction of the audience. The audience all expressed support for Gao Xuan and denounced various media experts.


    The media also like this kind of abuse. Only disputes can arouse people''s enthusiasm. They are not afraid to scold each other, they are afraid that the audience will ignore them.


    Attention is the hot spot, the hot spot is the flow, is the silver.


    The quarrel between the two sides, in turn, made Gao Xuan more and more famous.


    By the second game, Gao Xuan''s appearance fee had reached 500000 yuan. The number of online spectators is close to 10 million. This is a very, very considerable number.


    After ten seconds, Gao Xuan smashed his opponent and won.


    Since then, Gao Xuan won four games in a row and got the qualification to challenge Marcus.


    The decisive battle between the veteran and the iron fist tyrant Marcus also became the hottest spot in the sports circle.


    I don''t know how many people want Gao xuanzhan to turn over Marcus and fight for the Chinese people and for all ordinary people.


    No one knows. Gao Xuan is not ordinary at all


    In the eyes of the public, Gao Xuan, a middle-aged widower, is the most legendary assailant. They need such inspirational idols to motivate themselves.


    The decisive battle is scheduled for February 3, the first day of the lunar new year.All major platforms bought the right to broadcast the game live at 8 pm.


    Yao Min, who is celebrating the new year at home, is holding a bottle of wine in front of the HDTV.


    In the TV picture, Marcus is tall and ferocious. It seems that his aura is much stronger than that of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s face was calm, but his eyes were bright and sharp.


    Across the TV screen, Yao Min can hear the cheers of the scene: the veteran never dies, the dream never dies.


    Watching the game begin, Yao Min clenched the bottle hard, his fingers were a little white.


    The two figures swayed back and forth for a few seconds. Without waiting for Yao Min to see clearly, he saw Marcus suddenly fall straight.


    The commentator''s excited voice came from the scene: "the veteran won. The veteran won. He kicked Marcus with a fierce whip. It''s the end of Marcus'' three-year rule over middleweight. The veteran will not die, the veteran will not die... "


    The more excited the narrator was, the more excited he was.


    Yao Min didn''t know why the commentator was excited. She looked at Gao Xuan, who raised her hands to the audience in the ring, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Yao Min''s mother, who is sitting on one side, knows that Gao Xuan has won even though she doesn''t understand.


    Excited, she pointed to Gao Xuan on the screen and said, "Hey, Xiaomin, isn''t this your friend..."


    Gao Xuan won the champion of boxing, which became explosive news. It also pushed Gao Xuan''s reputation to the top.


    Many people think that this will be the peak of Gao Xuan''s life.


    No one expected that in the following year, Gao Xuan would take part in the other two major fighting events, sweeping all the way to win the middleweight championship in three events.


    The longest battle Gao Xuan took part in was no more than one minute. He solved the game through Ko.


    Thus, Gao Xuancheng is the first person in the fighting circle.


    Many fight fans think that Gao Xuan is the strongest man and the closest man to God.


    The next year, Gao Xuan continued to dominate the three major fighting events.


    In the third year, in order to prove that he is the strongest on earth, Gao Xuan leaps over the level to challenge the heavyweight gold belt.


    Three leagues heavyweight gold belt holders are willing to play fair with Gao Xuan.


    In the 85 kg state of Gao Xuan, he still beat everyone to get the weight level gold belt.


    At this point, the name of the most powerful person on Gaoxuan earth is no longer questioned.


    Gao Xuan''s hard work, his late success and his martial style have become the idols of a generation and the representatives of this country.


    In the following ten years, Gao Xuan proved through his own strength that human beings can overcome age and create miracles.


    As the strongest living legend, Gao Xuan''s only criticism is that he is a little too romantic


    At the age of 80, Gao Xuan was suddenly unconscious one day and was sent to the hospital. The news about Gao Xuan made the headlines again.


    Gao Xuan, who was lying on the bed, woke up slowly. Only when he opened his eyes did he hear a friendly and joyful cry: "Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    When Gao Xuan looked up, he saw that there were more than 20 children of different ages and skin colors. Both boys and girls had facial features similar to him.


    As for the children''s mothers, they all have different expressions.


    Gao Xuan also saw Yao Min and Xiao Tao in the crowd, and his agent Lao Fei in the distance.


    Lao Fei''s position is special. When he saw Gao Xuan wake up, he hurried up.


    Gao Xuan reluctantly smiles at Lao Fei: "old friend, I''m leaving."


    Normally, Gao can live for decades. It''s just that he''s too busy spreading his genes, and his vitality has been exhausted.


    Lao Fei comforted him and said, "you are in such good health that you can''t die."


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "the world cloth Wu, the world cloth species, no regrets..."


    The voice just falls, Gao Xuan''s eyes close slowly, and his breath stops.


    One side of the record of the heartbeat suddenly pulled out a long line, issued some harsh hum.


    (thank you for all the rewards for running to the end of the world ~ thank you for other rewards ~ thank you all)


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    In the dark, Gao Xuan sensed that there was no one around him, so he opened his eyes.


    His mental strength can not be released, there is no doubt that this body is not his.


    The test of nine turn cicada is not over.


    This time, Gao Xuan found that his spiritual power was more limited, and he could not even see his own state.


    Gao Xuan started to work and stretched out his hands to the window.


    The paper windows were very dark. Only a few rays of sky light penetrated through the cracks of the windows, so that he could see his hands clearly.


    His hands are slender, his palms and fingers are thick cocoons, and his nails are black. It''s obviously a pair of working hands.


    However, this body should be young.


    Gao Xuan could feel the vigorous vitality in his body. He touched his face, which should not be very ugly. There''s a guy down there. Well, he''s still a man.


    Judging from the material and style of the clothes, they should be ancient Taoist robes.


    The dyed cloth looks a little rough. It''s the one that''s a little rough.


    The tunic is also coarse hemp, and the underwear is mentioned individually.


    The cloth shoes were covered with mud and the white stockings were black. Gao Xuan looked for it, and there was a peach sword hanging on the wall.


    Is it a wooden sword?


    Gao Xuan weighed it over for a while. It''s just for practical use and has no actual combat value.


    After studying the surrounding environment, Gao Xuan was a little depressed.


    This is clearly ancient, he should be a Taoist, or a Taoist boy. Sadly, he was poor.


    Gao Xuan has been to ancient times in the book of creation. To be honest, he has no interest in ancient times.


    In ancient times, transportation, production and information were underdeveloped. If you were a rich man in ancient times, you could enjoy cheap manpower.


    Poor people can''t live.


    Gao Xuan passed two trials, and probably understood what the nine turn cicada meant. As long as he died naturally, he could pass the test.


    What if you die by accident?


    Gao Xuan has an intuition that if he dies accidentally, he will really die. This is the innermost part of the spiritual core, the intuition given to him by the six winged cicada.


    Therefore, he consumed the vitality crazily in the last level in order to die early and finish early.


    Gao Xuan thinks that there should be other ways to break the barrier. It''s boring to die naturally every time.


    The point is that it doesn''t make much sense.


    It''s not a good idea, of course.


    Gao Xuan has a lot of resentment against the nine turn cicada. His spirit is trapped in the world of the nine turn cicada, and he doesn''t know what his body is outside.


    If the internal and external time synchronization, then he must seize the time to break out as soon as possible.


    It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. What''s more, he has no conscious control over his body. Even with the protection of the mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon, he is in a very dangerous situation.


    Gao Xuanfa will stay, and suddenly he has a memory in his mind.


    He remembered that this body, also known as Gao Xuan, was a 17-year-old Taoist of Sanyang temple.


    Sanyang temple is a dilapidated Taoist temple. His master''s name is Gu Laodao, and he doesn''t know his name.


    He is the only apprentice of Gu Laodao. It''s very cold in the Taoist temple. There''s no one to offer incense.


    Only when the big families around are dead, can the master and apprentice make some money and eat some meat.


    Or there are places with ghosts and demons, they can live by driving away demons and demons.


    Unfortunately, big families can''t always die It''s not so ghost. The master and apprentice have a hard time.


    Gao Xuan sorted out his memory and found a problem: there are ghosts and demons in the world.


    It''s a bit of a heresy


    No wonder there is a peach sword on the wall. It can be seen that this peach sword is rough in workmanship. It''s probably carved by hand in an ancient way, and there''s no magic power.


    Gao Xuan tried, but he couldn''t use thunder. Although he cultivated the Thunder God King, it was obviously different from this world law. No matter how strong he was, he could not use it.


    What''s more, his mental power is more limited.


    It seems that the situation is not good


    Gao Xuan simply arranged his clothes, and then he picked up a wooden basin in the corner and went out of the door.


    He came to the front of the broken water tank at the door and took a picture of the water in it. Well, he looks ok.


    Red lips, white teeth, long eyebrows. At least one in ten thousand.


    It''s just that I''ve been through a lot of time, and my face is cracked. The bun on the head is also messy and oily, which looks a little miserable.


    Gao Xuan ran to the broken kitchen, got a pot of water, and a little hay ignited the wood pot to boil water.


    It is worth mentioning that the ignition is the primer hidden at the bottom of the stove. This is obviously a deliberate flow, which can ignite again.


    Gao Xuan has never done this, but he has lived for so many years with rich experience. There is also the memory of noumenon, which is easy to do.


    After boiling the water, Gao Xuan found some soap and washed his face and head twice.


    It''s troublesome for a man to wash his long hair. He doesn''t even have a hair dryer. After washing his hair, Gao Xuan can only rub it with his hands and shake his neck.The rest of the hot water was not wasted. Gao Xuan took out a few old clothes to wash.


    I have to say that this owner was lazy enough before. Living in such a mess.


    Of course, this is also limited by the conditions.


    The firewood for the fire has to be cut on the mountain specially, and it has to be cut to dry. In fact, it''s very troublesome.


    These old clothes are rough in texture and unevenly dyed. They have been washed twice more and the dye has gone out. It''s easy for clothes to get damaged after washing.


    Gao Xuan''s original life is six winged cicada, and his evolutionary direction is also perfect body and spirit.


    For personal hygiene, Gao Xuan is very particular about it.


    Even if the environment is not good, Gao Xuan should try his best to clean it up.


    When Gao Xuan was busy with his private affairs, he got some rice from the rice bowl and steamed it.


    When the rice is cooked, the old road comes out of the room with a huff.


    This Taoist temple is very simple, with a main hall and two small rooms beside it.


    The kitchen is in the west wing and the east wing is a utility room. Put something in a mess.


    Gao Xuan brought up the whole rice and fished out a piece of pickle from the pickle jar in the kitchen, two pieces for one knife. He''s with the old way.


    Gu Laodao was obviously satisfied with the breakfast. He could eat pickles with relish.


    Rice and rice are not left.


    Old rice, no rice flavor. Fortunately, it''s still fine grain. At least it can be eaten in the mouth.


    After dinner, the old road continued to sit on the main hall putuan closed his eyes, Gao Xuan is responsible for cleaning, busy, a morning passed.


    In the evening, Gao Xuan steamed some rice. The old road does not eat dinner, Gao Xuan himself ate a big bowl.


    His body is very young and has strong digestion. Another day''s work. Eating a bowl of rice is a bit of a bottom.


    When it was dark, Gao Xuan went back to his room to practice the three Yang Jue.


    The so-called "Three Yang" actually refers to heaven. This internal skill is pure Yang, and it''s easy to practice.


    Gao Xuan has been practicing this body for nearly ten years, and he has achieved a little success in Sanyang Jue.


    When practicing, when you think about the pure Yang heaven, a stream of heat flows through the whole body in the meridians. You only feel warm inside and outside the whole body, which is quite comfortable.


    As for how powerful this internal skill is, Gao Xuan has tried it, very common. It''s not much better than ordinary people.


    The true strength of Sanyang Jue is spirit. You can only use magic by practicing sanyangjue.


    Like the old Taoist, you can knead the formula to cast the magic, subdue the demons and subdue the demons. However, that is to bully some wild ghosts. This kind of skill is not on the table.


    Ordinary people as long as the blood is strong and the will is firm, the wild ghosts and goblins dare not provoke.


    Gao Xuanlian''s three Yang resolution is very inefficient, and there is no shortcut. According to his cultivation speed, it will take at least ten years to reach the level of ancient Taoism.


    Because of the different rules of the world, Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual power was limited, and he could only practice step by step.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan thinks the world is backward and boring, even if he practices Sanyang to the top.


    But the place is remote, the Taoist temple is poor, and even the oil lamp can''t be lit at night.


    There is nothing to do in the dark.


    Gao Xuan hopes to have a ghost fox. It''s good to have a chat. Just this kind of poor place, even female ghost demon fox are not willing to come.


    In the dark, Gao Xuan slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Gao Xuan suddenly heard the melodious music, and a low voice said: "today, I''m celebrating my daughter''s birthday, inviting friends from all over the world..."


    Gao Xuan opened his eyes and saw a small white cloud boat stopping in front of him.


    He felt vaguely wrong. It was like a dream state. Everything was empty and unreal.


    Out of curiosity, Gao Xuan boarded the white cloud boat.


    A light wind blows, white cloud boat rises by the wind, instantly straight up into the starry sky.


    Standing on the cloud boat, Gao Xuan can see the vast plain, with villages scattered all over the country. A long river runs across the plain and converges into a huge lake in the center of the plain.


    Under the starlight, the huge lake is like a black jade mirror, deep and clear, vast and endless.


    The white cloud boat suddenly sank into the lake. Without waiting for Gao Xuan to react, others have entered a hall.


    The hall is inlaid with a thousand bright pearls and a hundred bright pearls.


    More than a thousand cases have been placed in the hall, which are filled with fruits, dishes, tea and wine.


    It''s half full by this time. Most of these guests are in strange shapes, some with tiger heads and human bodies, some with snake heads, some as big as giant elephants, some as small as mice


    Just look at the image, you know that this is a group of mountain monsters. It''s not fully deformed.


    Gao Xuan also saw so many monsters for the first time. He thought it was quite interesting.


    Although these monsters are impersonal, they all sit there respectfully and orderly.


    There are also some Taoist monks and scholars with fans.Compared with monsters, these people are more relaxed. They talk from time to time and eat and drink more relaxed.


    Gao Xuan didn''t find Gu Laodao. The old man didn''t come. He took a look and sat down next to a girl in a white dress.


    The white dress girl has big eyes, sharp chin and snow-white skin. The key is that there is a snow-white tail behind the skirt.


    Seeing Gao Xuan come and sit down, the girl in white skirt looks at Gao Xuan curiously: "little Taoist, do we know each other?"


    "My name is Gao Xuan."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I know you now."


    Gao Xuan is wearing a green black Taoist robe, looking at the poor and embarrassed. But he was clear and bright, and his eyes were like morning stars. From appearance to bearing, they are also top-notch among the people.


    The girl in white skirt didn''t understand these. She just thought Gao Xuanchang was very agreeable. She thought about it and said, "my name is Hu you."


    "No? That''s a good name


    Gao Xuan curiously looked at the white skirt girl''s hairy tail, "your tail is so beautiful."


    The white skirt girl wagged her tail. "Do you want to touch it?"


    Gao Xuan refused with a smile. Are you kidding? This little fox may wipe his ass with his tail when he goes to the toilet. He doesn''t touch it!


    "What''s this place? What''s the activity?" Gao Xuan changed the topic quietly.


    "The birthday of Longjun''s daughter in Liyang lake." Hu You narrowed his big eyes, "you dare to come here without knowing anything. How dare you..."


    Gao Xuan was about to speak when he heard the melodious music. A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe came to the throne. He bowed his hand to all the people in the hall and made polite remarks.


    These guests also got up or bowed or checked their heads, saying all kinds of compliments.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is long Jun.


    After the Dragon King sits down, the music becomes gentle and light, and the beautiful girl comes out.


    The girl wore a golden crown and a long golden red dress, which was very beautiful. Standing in the middle of the hall, graciously salute the guests.


    Seeing that the Dragon girl is so beautiful, Hu You clenches her teeth tightly, and her face is full of unconventionality.


    She couldn''t help asking Gao Xuan, "which one of us is beautiful?"


    Gao Xuan said simply, "the Dragon girl is beautiful."


    Hu Youqi''s eyes are wide and round. He bares his teeth and seems to want to bite Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said: "the main reason is that the Dragon Girl''s clothes and accessories are more beautiful. Maybe you look better than her when you take off your clothes. "


    He glanced at Hu you: "however, I haven''t seen it. It''s hard to say."


    But Hu you is very smart. She hummed and said: "you men are the most beautiful. You want to see my body and think about my beauty..."


    Gao Xuan ignores Hu you. He takes his glass and drinks it down. He rises with his long body and strides to the Dragon Girl.


    Dragon girl to is very calm to Gao Xuan light smile. Although Gao Xuan was poor in clothes, his appearance was quite extraordinary. Even if the behavior is abrupt, it will not make people feel disgusted.


    Many guests in the hall also looked at Gao Xuan. They didn''t quite understand what he wanted to do so rashly.


    Gao Xuan saluted the chief inspector of the Dragon King: "I''ve met the Dragon King, poor Gao Xuan."


    He paused and said in a loud voice: "today, I''m lucky to celebrate the birthday of the Dragon Girl. Suddenly, I''m inspired and willing to write a poem for Her Highness..."


    Without waiting for the Dragon King to speak, Gao Xuan recited to himself, "how beautiful is the dragon and the girl? She is like the moon covered by the light clouds and the snow covered by the wind.


    If you look at it from a distance, it will be bright like the sun rising in the morning; if you look at it from a distance, it will be bright like other waves. It''s the best way to make a good fiber. Shoulder if cut into, waist if about plain. The neck is beautiful and the quality is bright. There is no fragrance, but there is no beauty. Yun ji e e, Xiumei lianjuan.


    The red lips are bright outside and the white teeth are fresh inside. Bright eyes and good eyes, dimples and auxiliary power. She is graceful and elegant, and has a quiet and leisurely manner. It''s charming in Luoyi and beautiful in eryao. Dai jincui''s jewelry is decorated with bright pearls. Practice the long-distance travel of the paper shoes, drag the light train of fog silk


    "Its image is unparalleled, its beauty is limitless."


    Gao Xuanyi read out the gorgeous Fu. Of course, the monsters at the scene didn''t understand it very well. Even the Dragon King and the Dragon girl had seven or eight points of meaning.


    Even so, they can probably understand that Gao Xuan''s recitation of Fu shows the beauty of words. I know that Gao Xuan is praising the beauty of the Dragon Girl.


    Such literary talent and style shocked the Dragon King.


    In this ancient world, words carry all knowledge. The master of words is the master of power.


    Literati have the highest status. Even the gods are far less influential than the literati.


    After stealing all the Fu, the goddess of XuanZhen immediately pieced together a piece of it.


    Gao Xuan inherited the memory of the original owner. He didn''t know much about the world, but it was enough.


    Anyway, if you flatter me with your Fu, even if the other party doesn''t understand it, it will be OK. As for whether the other party will hear the problem, Gao Xuan thinks they don''t have that level.


    The form of Fu is relatively free, but it is different from poetry.


    Sure enough, a poem about flattering the Dragon girl came out, and the effect was quite good.As for the benefits, Gao Xuan didn''t know. But long Jun, such a big man, will not let him busy in vain.


    The so-called everyone''s life will have two or three opportunities to change fate.


    Gao Xuan felt that this was an opportunity to change his fate. Anyway, it''s always right to try.


    anyway, a group of woodlouse monsters flickered completely without pressure.


    After Gao Xuan''s reading, the Dragon King is really Longyan Dayue. Although Longnu doesn''t smile, she looks at Gao Xuan with admiration.


    "This Fu is extremely elegant and should be appreciated."


    As soon as long Jun brushed his sleeve, a golden elixir the size of a goose egg fell in front of Gao Xuan. "This is a pure Yang golden elixir. After refining, it can rise to immortality."


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised. This Dragon King is too generous. He touched Jindan with a light eyebrow.


    All the guests in the hall were looking at Gao Xuan, envious and jealous, and some of them were full of malice.


    Long Jun said with a smile: "this pure Yang gold elixir is very particular. It needs to be refined by heart fire sacrifice for 30 years. In the meantime, never speak. To whom you speak, this Dan will be transferred. "


    Gao Xuan is a little depressed. It''s useless to become an immortal in this world. If you don''t speak for 30 years, you can suffocate yourself.


    Fortunately, the golden elixir can be transferred to others.


    Gao Xuancai thought of this, and long Jun said, "once the golden elixir is transferred, your spirit and spirit will be captured by the golden elixir, and you will surely die."


    Gao Xuan is speechless, and there is this kind of play. He was a little suspicious that long Jun had deliberately retaliated against him.


    Other monsters are excited, as long as let Gao Xuan talk can win the gold elixir, this is not easy.


    Long Jun knew what these monsters were thinking, he said calmly: "the golden elixir must not be taken, only he can transfer the golden elixir voluntarily. Moreover, Taoist priest Gao is my guest of honor. Whoever is in a dilemma with Taoist priest Gao is in a dilemma with me. "


    Liyang Longjun manages thousands of miles of water and has great powers. A group of demons here dare not fight against Li Yanglong.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan had to be willing to transfer the elixir.


    Many monsters are depressed and feel that they have no chance.


    At this point, Gao Xuan could no longer speak.


    When Gao Xuan turned to his seat, Hu you came up and said with a smile, "Taoist priest, your literary talent is brilliant, too powerful."


    Gao Xuan glances at Hu you and smiles. He smears his fingers with water and writes a few words on the table: Little Fox, in a few words, he wants to cheat Jindan. He thinks too much.


    Hu You''s face turned red. She pursed her lips and was cruel in her heart. I''m going to decide your golden elixir!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    When the cock crows, the world is white.


    Gao xuanren didn''t wake up. It''s a biological clock that has been developed for more than ten years. It''s easier to use than an alarm clock.


    Outside the window through a few wisps of sky light, the room also covered with a layer of soft light.


    Gao Xuan sat on the bed with his arms around the quilt and his eyes were a little empty. He woke up, but he was still a little confused.


    Last night''s Longting banquet is vivid in my mind. He remembered that he had marked his sleeve with oil marks.


    The sleeves are clean and there is no trace on them.


    What happened last night is just a dream after all.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, his eyebrows suddenly jumped. It seemed that something was going to jump out of his mind.


    He''s a little surprised. Is there a golden elixir?


    The spiritual power was limited, and Gao Xuan could not understand his own state at any time.


    When he looked inside, he found that there was a golden elixir in the center of his eyebrows.


    Last night''s banquet was not a dream. His soul went out of his body to go to the banquet.


    The Dragon King is really powerful. He is much better than the ancient Taoism.


    This golden elixir is not really a good thing. How can the world become immortal?


    The key is that now the golden elixir is planted deep in his eyebrows, and he can''t take it away if he wants to.


    Long Jun said that it will take 30 years to refine. The most important thing is not to speak. You die when you talk


    Gao Xuan said that half of the tuberculosis was born, and half of it was caused by the six winged cicada.


    The first world was reincarnated as a cicada. It had no organs to speak, no need to speak, no need to speak.


    The world is boring, but it''s hard not to speak.


    If you can practice in seclusion, you can do without speaking. The problem is that the world''s mana is so low that it can''t be closed for a few days. It''s impossible to shut up for decades.


    Gao Xuan sighed. From today on, he has to overcome his nature. This is the most difficult part.


    Coming out of the room, Gao Xuan cooked and cleaned up as usual.


    When Gu Lao Dao came out of the room, the master and the apprentice sat down to eat. Gu Lao Dao looked at Gao Xuan and sighed: "you should do it yourself."


    Gu Lao Dao actually went to the banquet last night. He just hid in the corner, but Gao Xuan didn''t see it.


    Gao Xuan did those things, but the old way can see very clearly. What he didn''t know was where the disciple copied the Fu.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore. Gao Xuan made a big splash and got a big profit. But it''s also in big trouble.


    After dinner, Gu Laodao called Gao Xuan to the main hall, "apprentice, I have a problem."


    The old Taoist asked solemnly, "if someone wants to kill me, if you ask, just let me go. Will you ask?"


    Gao Xuan was embarrassed. He reached for water and wrote three words on the table: "it''s hard to say."


    It''s a test of human nature.


    Gao Xuan and Gu Laodao naturally have no feelings. He certainly doesn''t want to save Gu Laodao''s life.


    Can sit and watch Lao Dao be killed no matter, also not too say of the past.


    Gu Laodao is also a man of understanding. He sighed bitterly: "being a teacher can''t help you or drag you down."


    He took out a small package from his side: "I''m going to travel today. I''ll give you the Taoist temple."


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised. The old road is 60 years old. It''s hard to take refuge outside at such an age.


    He wrote with his fingers in water: "master, if I want to go, I will go."


    Gu Laodao shook his head: "if a group of people can''t find you, they must be in a dilemma with me. I''ll go. I also made some friends in my early years. Don''t worry about it... "


    Lao Dao dug out a small jar from the bottom of his bed. There were some silver coins and copper coins in it. Lao Dao divided the money in half.


    "I use half of it on the road. This half is for you. You can''t talk. There''s no way to make money. It''s enough for you to spend three or five years. "


    Gao Xuan was a little moved. The old way is really good.


    Instead of complaining about being dragged down by him, he shared his family''s wealth equally.


    The ancient Taoist said, "when you become an immortal, my master may be able to touch the light..."


    That is to say, Lao Dao is more than 60 years old. It''s a bit difficult to live another 30 years.


    The old way was simple. After sharing the money, he took up a small burden, took a bamboo pole and left.


    Gao Xuan watched Gu Lao Dao leave, but he couldn''t help sighing. Such a broken Taoist temple is also a place to live.


    What should we do when we leave Taoist temple? It''s not so easy to walk in the river''s lake.


    But Gu Laodao is right. If the people who come to him can''t find him, they must find Gu Laodao''s trouble.


    No matter how old this Taoist temple is, it can''t stay.


    Gao Xuan went back to the old Taoist''s room and cleaned up. This is his room from now on. The old road is more sloppy, and I don''t know how many years I haven''t washed my bed. The oil is black and shiny.


    The room is more spacious, with larger wooden beds, wooden cabinets, tables and chairs.Gao Xuan cleaned the inside and outside, washed the bedding, and rearranged the furniture. Finally, the room looked like a bit of a house.


    Without the old way, Gao Xuan felt more comfortable. He took out the coins and silver and checked them twice.


    At present prices, the money can buy 20 stone grain. It''s about 2000 Jin of rice.


    According to eating one kilo a day, it''s enough for him for five years.


    But people can''t just eat food. And salt, and daily expenses. It would be nice to use it for three years.


    No matter a Taoist or a monk, his ability depends on his mouth. Don''t talk, who knows what you do


    In this era, the literacy rate is poor, and writing and communication are not reliable.


    One of the most important ways of communication in this era is to lie in bed without language.


    It''s still 30 years to go. It''s a long way.


    It''s also good to have a dilapidated Taoist temple. Gao Xuan lay down all day, ate a meal at night and went to sleep.


    So after a few days, Gao xuandao was used to the slow pace of life.


    There are two Taoist Scriptures in the Taoist temple, and there is nothing to read.


    Gao Xuan has nothing to do in his spare time, so he arranges his memory. Mental power is limited, but memory is preserved.


    When he has time, he can read his memory and watch a movie.


    Although all the information he perceives will be recorded and will not be forgotten.


    At this time, this state of re-examination, but do not have a feeling.


    In particular, it''s much better to watch him and the women go through the ups and downs than watching high-definition movies. There are many more details.


    Sure enough, my life is rich. There are all kinds of movies, from battle movies to Literature and art romance to small movies.


    After a period of time, it became cold.


    It will snow in winter in this area, and the minimum temperature should be around zero.


    After a few days'' leisure, Gao Xuan went to the mountain to cut a lot of firewood and hoard enough grain.


    He even roped a few rabbits and skinned them to dry. Save it for winter.


    One day, Gao Xuan went out in the morning and found that there was a thin snow in the yard. It''s so cold.


    At night, Gao Xuan was cold when he got into bed. There was no heating in the room and the quilt was cold.


    Gao Xuan''s body was warming up slowly when he ran the three Yang decision.


    The cold wind is blowing outside and the quilt is warm. Gao Xuan has nothing to do in his spare time, so he is ready to find a small movie to star in and relax.


    At this time, as soon as the window rang, Gao Xuan saw a white shadow jump in.


    The room was dark and dark, and Gao Xuan was a woman. He could only barely see the figure, which was slim and graceful, as if she were a woman.


    "No, I''m Hu you."


    As soon as the white shadow flashed, Hu you got into Gaoxuan''s quilt.


    Hu you is also very familiar. She holds Gao Xuan and sighs: "it''s so warm."


    Although Hu you is wearing clothes, you can still feel her soft body when holding her so close.


    Gao Xuan almost instinctively stroked and touched his hairy tail.


    At this time, cleanliness is suppressed by more powerful forces.


    Hu You''s whole body softened by Gao Xuan''s touch. She blushed and said, "just touch it. Don''t mess with it..."


    In the dark and closed environment, Hu You''s words are totally seduction.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know much about women''s complicated thoughts, but he had too much experience in this field.


    He is not polite, and Hu you tumble together.


    Hu You''s mouth says no, but his movements are very cooperative.


    The fire was burning in the dark and cold room.


    After that, Gao Xuan holds Hu You''s soft body and feels good in his heart.


    Fox spirit, it''s the first time for this species.


    Hu You''s little face is more ruddy. Her big eyes are shining and staring at Gao Xuan affectionately: "little Taoist, do you love me?"


    Gao Xuan smiles. He opens his mouth but doesn''t speak. He turns over and goes up. He wants to express it in action.


    After the clouds and rain, Hu You''s whole body is soft and muddy, but she doesn''t give up. She asks Gao Xuan in a delicate voice: "good brother, do you love others?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak and expressed his love with his actions again.


    Hu you is not reconciled. He will ask after the matter is over, and Gao Xuan will act again.


    So repeated nine times, Hu you felt that he was going to fall apart. She was not convinced. She didn''t believe that Gao Xuan could be hard all the time.


    She asked in Gao Xuan''s ear, responding to her even breathing. This guy''s asleep.


    Hu you tossed about, but he couldn''t wake Gao Xuan. She didn''t give up, thinking that Gao Xuan could talk in his sleep.


    She just listened, but soon she fell asleep.


    It was not until noon that Hu you woke up. She was so tired last night that she could hardly stand it.


    Hu you feels a little sore all over. He goes to find Gao Xuan and finds that Gao Xuan is eating beside him.Hu you feels that he is good at eating and losing. He is sent to the door to be played, but he gets nothing.


    Just pay so much, also can''t for nothing cheap high Xuan. She showed a bright smile to Gao Xuan.


    She didn''t believe it. Gao Xuan was only 17 years old. He was full of blood and could not speak.


    Gao Xuan also smiles at Hu you. He thinks the fox spirit is very interesting.


    Hu You dislikes Gao Xuan''s bad food. She puts on her clothes and the figure disappears in a flash.


    In the evening, Hu you appeared on time. Yesterday''s routine played again, tossed to almost dawn, Hu you or nothing.


    After more than ten days, Gao Xuan''s waist hurt a little. Although he is young and vigorous, he can''t compare with professional fox spirit.


    He felt that he needed some nutrition express


    If it goes on like this, he may not live 30 years later.


    At noon the next day, Hu you gets up, gets dressed and is about to leave. Gao Xuan grabs Hu you.


    He put a bowl of water on the table and wrote in water: "let''s talk."


    Hu you was a little curious and sat down opposite, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you want the elixir?"


    Gao Xuan wrote: "if you get the golden elixir, can you shut up for 30 years?"


    Hu you shut up, she really dare not say this. It''s hard to control the cost of human form.


    Gao Xuan continued: "you wait for me for 30 years, and I will take you with me when I become an immortal. I can swear that I will never fail you. "


    "Are you so good?" Hu you has been sleeping with Gao Xuan for more than ten days, and she can see that Gao Xuan is young, but he is determined and cruel. This is not a good person.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of Gaoxuan.


    With a smile, Gao Xuan wrote: "I can''t speak. It will be very difficult for me in the future without help. How good we are to cooperate


    "How to cooperate?" Hu you is a little confused.


    "Aren''t you a fox spirit? You''re going to pretend to be a devil and deceive the believers into the Taoist temple."


    Gao Xuan''s plan is very simple. His magic power is low. He has no qualification to pretend to be a ghost. Hu you is a fox, and it''s easy to break it.


    However, fox spirits are easy to be killed by Taoists when they cause trouble. He cooperates with Hu you to control the situation. He is also an authentic descendant of Taoism. Although Taoism has broken down a bit, it''s also right to do this.


    Let alone the backwardness of ancient times, the ignorance of the people.


    That is, in modern society, as long as we pretend to be clever, we can cheat a lot of people.


    Gao Xuan wants to be in this state. He needs to use some means if he wants to live safely for 30 years.


    But in a nutshell, it''s not winning.


    Hu you thought about it and agreed. It''s not a loss to cooperate with Gao Xuan. In this process, it doesn''t affect her to take Gaoxuan gold elixir.


    With Hu You''s help, Gao Xuan''s Sanyang concept gradually became famous. All the people in shiliba village nearby know this Sanyang temple. They know that another mute Taoist is very capable.


    Gao Xuan is more than a liar. He knows a lot about people''s body. Even if he can''t use his mental power, it''s easy to show people a disease or something.


    In addition, fox spirit can use some magic power to treat diseases, and the effect is good.


    Over the past few years, Sanyang temple has become more and more famous.


    Officials and dignitaries from nearby cities all vied with each other to make a wish at Sanyang temple.


    With money, Gao Xuan was impatient to receive so many people. Therefore, he stipulated that only the first and the fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year could he serve incense.


    As soon as this regulation comes out, it is even more popular among senior officials and dignitaries.


    This group of inexperienced guys have never seen any hunger marketing.


    Year after year, Gao Xuan''s reputation grew, and later he was regarded as a living immortal.


    Even if you are a senior official, you should call him immortal.


    A great reputation is a resource, a network. When Gao Xuan gained fame, he was able to collect some rare treasures and unique skills.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power is limited, but his vision is the top, even surpassing all the intelligent creatures in the world.


    After all, these intelligent creatures are confined to one world.


    Gao Xuan came from across the border. He can find the law of world change and grasp the essence.


    Just this insight is enough to be the best of the times.


    Thirty years of silence is contrary to Gao Xuantian''s nature. However, such forbearance and restraint made Gao Xuan calm down and study this realm.


    This is different from the book of creation, in which Gao Xuan can gain great power. Immersed in power, time flies.


    In this world, there are common things almost every day. Nothing else, just three meals a day, it''s cumbersome.


    Or the monks say that they have to eat the clouds and the clouds and swallow the wind and the dew. It''s because it takes a lot of energy just to eat and cook every day.


    If immortals cook every day, they will be greasy. Where can god get up, immortal get up.


    Gao Xuan''s thirty years of mortal career, has not spoken, really need a strong extreme self-control.As time approached, the golden light on Gao xuanmei''s heart became more and more prosperous.


    Such a vision also makes many believers more and more respectful.


    On this day, the sky was overcast and the west wind was chilly.


    Hu you in a white dress is standing in the atrium of the Taoist temple. She looks up at the sky: "it seems that it''s going to snow..."


    Thirty years has not left any trace on Hu you. For fox demons, their life expectancy is much longer than that of human beings.


    Therefore, Hu you is willing to spend 30 years waiting for Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan came out of the hall. He was dressed in a purple and gorgeous Taoist robe, wearing a lotus crown, and hanging an ancient and colorful sword around his waist.


    Thirty years has turned Gao Xuan''s hair grey. Long silence made his expression deep and his eyes even more resolute and lofty.


    Hu you is surprised to see Gao Xuan. Generally speaking, Gao Xuan only wears such formal clothes on grand festivals.


    Besides, she has never seen Gao Xuan''s sword.


    Hu you asked curiously: "what kind of sword is this? I haven''t seen it before."


    "God, sky, sword."


    Gao Xuanjiu didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was dry and hoarse, and his pronunciation was a little inaccurate.


    Hu You Leng for a while, she turned and screamed: "you are crazy, tomorrow is the deadline of 30 years."


    After thirty years with Gao Xuan, Hu Youzhen has feelings for him. She found that Gao Xuan suddenly opened his mouth to talk and broke through 30 years of hard work. She was not happy at all. On the contrary, she was very frightened.


    Gao Xuan reached out his hand and touched Hu You''s forehead: "thirty years, you are still so simple."


    Speaking the first sentence, Gao Xuan found the rhythm of his speech. Although it''s still a little hoarse, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    Hu you didn''t know, so: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Gao Xuan sighed and said, "the Dragon King himself is a monster. Where did he come from. He has used them for a long time


    Hu you is very surprised: "Jindan is false?"


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "in the first year, I thought it was wrong, but it was nothing. It''s also a very special experience to practice in silence. "


    "You..."


    Hu you didn''t know what to say. She felt that the 30 years had been wasted. The mood is very complicated.


    Hu you thought about it and asked, "what''s in your eyebrow?"


    "It''s the dragon ball. It''s a natural treasure of the dragon people. "


    Gao Xuan''s insight is that as the outer layer of the Dragon pill melts, he has grasped the core situation of the Dragon pill.


    "That Dragon King is deceiving you to help him refine the dragon ball?" Hu you responded.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "the Dragon King is very powerful, but the dragon ball is his own treasure. It''s not easy to refine the fire. If you put it in the sea of my knowledge, you can save him a lot of time. "


    Before Gao Xuan''s words came down, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Suddenly, the lightning flashed, and bursts of thunder and thunder sounded.


    The golden light fell from the sky and turned into a dragon king in front of Gao Xuan.


    The Dragon King is still a golden crown Dragon Robe with dignity. He looked at Gao Xuan with a smile on his face: "you are smart."


    He said a wave, high xuanmei heart golden light a flash fell on his hand, into a golden dragon ball.


    Longjun played with Longzhu and nodded with satisfaction: "thirty years of refining, save me five hundred years."


    Long Jun praised Gao Xuan and said, "you''ve done a good job. I won''t treat you badly


    Hu you is stunned. All this is really a fraud of long Jun. She was stupid and had been working on it for 30 years, which was a very bad feeling.


    Although she didn''t lose anything, her 30 years of hard work turned into a joke.


    Hu you can''t help but ask: "how can you cheat people, you Tangtang Longjun?"


    Long Jun said calmly: "I am long Jun, so what if I want to cheat people."


    He asked Hu you: "you two have been playing tricks for 30 years, and no one has ever bothered you. There are no monsters and you are not embarrassed. What do you think it is?


    "I''m not protecting you. You are what you are today."


    Long Jun then said to Gao Xuan, "that day, I was celebrating my daughter''s birthday. In front of the guests from all over the world, you suddenly came out to sing poems and write Fu, and stole all the limelight. Who gave you the courage? "


    He sneered, "this dragon ball has sealed your mouth for 30 years, but it''s just a little punishment."


    Long Jun asked Gao Xuan, "are you not satisfied?"


    He nodded and said, "I''m crazy. I don''t blame long Jun for this lesson. "


    Long Jun''s face was a little bit slow: "since you are sensible, I won''t let you work in vain. I''ll give you 100 taels of gold and 1000 pearls. Let''s go home for the aged. "


    Gao Xuan suddenly laughs: "you arrive generous."


    This words say of some rudeness, long Jun can''t help but frown. He''s in charge of thousands of miles of water, and he''s got a lot of weird people. Who dares to be rude to him if he can turn a thousand li land into a land of glory?


    "Look at you, it''s urgent!"


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "you played with me for 30 years, and I''m not happy when I played with you? You can''t do that. "Long Jun angry drink: "wanton."


    The angry dragon king''s golden flame was flying all over him, showing strong authority.


    Hu you was pressed by the power of the Dragon King, his face turned pale and he staggered back. There is a big gap between her and Longjun. She is directly deterred by Longjun''s release of the dragon''s power, and her whole body is numb and hard to work.


    Long Jun is still urging fire, and Gao Xuan has drawn his sword. His action is very simple and quick.


    The lightning on Shenxiao sword is shining. Gao Xuan has inspired the thunder method above.


    After thirty years of cultivation, Gao Xuan has mastered the essence of this world''s magic. At this time, a sword stabbed out, burst out in an instant.


    The peerless sword technique combined with 30 years of cultivation and one strike, caught off guard. Long Jun didn''t have time to escape. The dragon ball in his hand suddenly glittered with golden light and turned into a golden mask.


    A flash of thunder on Gaoxuan Shenxiao sword easily penetrated the golden mask. The Dragon King was surprised, and he stretched out his scaly palm to catch Shenxiao sword.


    Shenxiao sword divides nine sword lights, chichih, Chih, and the nine swords pierce the heart of Longjun''s brow, throat, and heart.


    The thunder light attached to Shenxiao sword completely destroyed the vitality of Longjun.


    Long Jun sits on the ground slowly, his eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Long Jun, are you still playing with me with this ability?" Gao Xuan disdained to shake his head: "you don''t deserve it."


    Gao Xuan held the sword and murmured: "there has been no word in the past 30 years. It''s either crazy or insane. By taking the leave to cultivate the truth and realize the right path, I kill the dragon with my sword and laugh at the clouds. "


    Listen to Gao Xuan recite this sentence, long Jun''s heart is dead, he thought that the calculation is in Gao Xuan''s calculation, but he was cheated by Gao Xuan in the past 30 years.


    Don''t wait for long Jun to speak, Gao Xuan horizontal sword wipe, long Jun''s head flies out directly.


    After long Jun''s death, golden blood flows all over the ground.


    Gao Xuan is about to say something to Hu you when he suddenly turns into a rainbow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Where is the thief?"


    A clear whimper came into Gao Xuan''s ear, which made Gao Xuan suddenly wake up.


    He then found himself lying on the beach, all wet.


    Gao Xuan feels that the situation is not right. He turns his head and takes a look. There are two beautiful girls in ancient costume opposite him. They are all holding silver shining swords.


    The two girls are pretty, but they are murderous.


    Gao Xuan didn''t think he was joking, because he had two long sword marks on his chest, which would hurt.


    There are bloodstains on the other side''s sword, obviously his blood.


    "What''s the situation..."


    Gao Xuan didn''t have time to sort out the memory of his body, so he galloped forward according to his instinct.


    Change the world, change the identity, whether or not to start so exciting.


    Gao Xuan found that there was a force flowing in the meridians. This is similar to his 30 years of internal skill training in the last world, but the way of power operation is slightly different.


    When Gao Xuan tried to work this internal force, he felt that his body suddenly lightened, and gravity seemed to have failed. With a little shake of his arm, he jumped forward and ran out.


    He slightly opened his arms in mid air, adjusted his posture, and then lightly floated on the water surface of the river. With a little help, he directly crossed the river.


    When Gao Xuan landed lightly, he felt good about himself. It''s very interesting for the swallow to fly with internal power, and its posture is fast and floating.


    Two beautiful girls obviously did not have his lightness skill. They stood on the Bank of the river and hesitated.


    The river is so fast that it can only swim through. In front of the thief, the two girls could not swim in the water.


    The two young girls were scolded by the two immortals


    Gao Xuan didn''t fight with each other. He came with him and didn''t know what the original owner had done.


    Seeing that the two girls did not dare to come over, Gao Xuan left in no hurry. He sorted out his memory and found that his body was Gao Xuan, a 20-year-old disciple of the flying flower sect.


    The name of this sect is not proper. There are no serious people in it, of course.


    What kind of incense and sweat drugs, poison needles and hidden weapons, and eighteen golden spears are taught by the school


    Of course, the most important Kung Fu is lightness.


    In the next five courses, the first important thing is to be able to run.


    Whether it''s a success or a failure, we must run fast and others can''t catch up.


    This body just finished training, aiming at two beautiful girls, ready to brush achievements.


    This guy relies on the face white mouth sweet, and two beautiful girls set up close, gather at a table to eat.


    The two beauties, Tao Hui and Tao Ying, are twin sisters. The two sides had been talking very speculatively. As a result, he was discovered by the other side when he was drugging in the wine.


    Tao Ying and Tao Hui immediately turned their faces.


    As soon as the three men started, the guy got two swords. This guy knew he was invincible, so he quickly used his lightness skill to escape.


    When he got to the river, the wound hurt so much that he fell into the water. Then he was possessed by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan sorted out the memory of the original owner, and he was a little speechless.


    The first is faith and the second is interest.


    Feihuamen specializes in one thing, that is, abducting and selling women and children.


    In this era, the productive forces are backward, and population is an important resource. The benefits of human trafficking are very great.


    Beautiful women are sold to brothels, ordinary women to landlords and gentry as slaves, and the lowest class women to farmers as wives


    It''s the same with children. In short, the means are vicious.


    Feihuamen has been engaged in this business for decades. It has already formed a set of industries and a complete set of processes.


    He leaned over the boy and was too anxious. He went out for the first time and wanted to do his own job. As a result, he was too anxious and was found by the other party.


    According to the normal routine, there should be some people to cooperate with him. For example, two villains came out to make trouble with the two sisters, and the boy pulled out his sword to help.


    When both sides are familiar with each other, they will make aphrodisiac and force each other directly. At that time, the boy can pretend to be an affectionate man and cheat the two beautiful girls out of their money.


    When the money comes, we can find a place to sell the two beauties, which is a lot of money.


    Gao Xuan does things by all means, but he has his own bottom line. Looking back on what the body has done, it''s a good thing that this person is an apprentice. He failed to do it the first time. Even so, he thinks this guy should die. Flying flower gate is more damned.


    But he''s attached to this body, but he can''t just die.


    The world is also very cruel. Without the support of schools, it''s easy to die when you are alone in the world. Therefore, the Feihua sect can also hold together.


    Gao Xuan received the master''s memory and had a rough understanding of the martial arts world.


    The bad news is that his mental strength has been suppressed. The good news is that for the first time he felt the six winged cicada.


    Nine turn God cicada''s fourth world, he finally and six wings cicada re established contact.This made Gao Xuan feel more stable. As long as we can contact with the six winged cicada, we can prove that the noumenon is OK.


    If there is a problem, the cicada will warn him.


    After experiencing several worlds, Gao Xuan probably understood the situation of the nine turn cicada.


    There is a crucial problem that the nine turn cicada is not a human being, or even a wisdom life.


    The world that the nine turn cicada chooses should be the real world. Maybe parallel worlds, maybe other galaxies in the universe.


    The suppression of his spiritual strength is not the problem of the nine turn cicada, but the particularity of the world.


    In fact, the world that jiuzhuan shenchan chose is to let him adapt to the changes of the world, adjust his spiritual power, and then coordinate with it step by step.


    Therefore, the nine turn cicada can''t tell him what to do, let alone assign him any tasks.


    Every breakthrough in the world is actually an adjustment in his mental state.


    In the first two worlds, because of the last moment of death, his mental state touched the nine turn cicada, which completed the transformation of the world.


    The significance of these world experiences is to sharpen the spirit. The spirit here does not refer to the spiritual power of roaming the stars. It''s a state of mind, or a state of mind.


    Through different worlds, they go deep into themselves one by one, face their heart directly, coordinate their soul and spirit perfectly, and finally merge with jiuzhuan cicada perfectly.


    Gao Xuan went through three worlds and finally found out what he wanted to do. He doesn''t have to explore anything, let alone do any task, as long as he can complete the breakthrough in the state of mind.


    If there is no progress in the spiritual level, then he can only wait for natural death and reincarnation with a special mental state at the last moment of death.


    It''s also very important that if he accidentally dies in the world, his spirit and body will die.


    After Gao Xuan established contact with the six winged cicada, he was more able to determine his own judgment.


    To sum up, the nine turn cicada established contact with countless worlds and sent his spirit to the qualified physical trials in these worlds.


    In these worlds, he wants to find the meaning of his life! So he needs all kinds of strong stimulation to experience the deep state of different emotions.


    It''s OK to muddle along, but there''s no future


    Gao Xuan guessed that he should have only nine trials. If after nine trials, he can''t fit with jiuzhuan shenchan, then he will be finished


    To establish contact with the six winged cicada, Gao Xuan finally finds out the purpose and means of the test.


    It''s crucial for him.


    If he doesn''t understand these, he can only try to muddle through the world without knowing what he is going to do.


    Now, Gao Xuan knows that one thing is to be himself, to get spiritual satisfaction and progress.


    Although his spiritual power was suppressed by the world, Gao Xuan''s logic of thinking was not affected. He cleared his mind in a few breaths and determined his next plan.


    Gao Xuan endured the sharp pain of the wound and ran back to Qinglin city.


    Feihuamen has a branch in the city, where more than 30 people live. His reputation is Zhenwu escort agency, and he will take on some serious business to disguise his identity.


    You can run around under the guise of an escort agency. It''s convenient to sell people and do all kinds of bad things.


    The officers and soldiers at the gate of the city set up cards to collect taxes. Although Gao Xuan''s lightness skill is high, he can''t cross the wall in the daytime. Gao Xuan finds an ox cart to enter the city and jumps to the bottom of the cart. Then he sneaks into the city.


    Gao Xuan enters Zhenwu escort agency by the side door and meets two young people head-on.


    "Are you hurt?" The tall young man''s expression was a little exaggerated. "What''s the matter with you?"


    The short man said with a bad smile: "brother, are you chopped by a woman? I''ve told you, don''t mess around with your little white face. There''s no fool who dares to venture in the world. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to these two people. Although they were all from the same school, they were even brothers.


    All the people in the Feihua sect are utilitarian and selfish. Gao Xuan is beautiful and highly valued by the high level of the school. People of the same generation are indifferent to nature.


    Gao Xuan ran back to his room and burned hot water, cleaned the wound and took medicine.


    Although there are internal skills in this world, wound infection can kill people.


    Just after the wound was healed, a middle-aged woman burst in.


    The cheekbones of a woman are very thin. She has a very serious expression, which makes it difficult to deal with.


    Comparing his memory, Gao Xuan recognized that this was Sanniang, the commander of the branch and the actual controller.


    Sanniang is cruel and ruthless. No one is afraid of the branch rudder.


    Gao Xuan stood up to greet: "Sanniang."


    Sanniang looked at Gaoxuan''s wound: "what''s wrong with you? You are so careless. Didn''t you reveal your identity? "


    Gao Xuan quickly waved: "No."


    Sanniang said coldly, "there''s a big job these two days. Be honest and don''t make trouble."


    "I understand, I understand..." Gao Xuangong said yes.Sanniang slowed down her face and said, "you are not good at martial arts. I have a golden silk soft palm which is a secret of Wudang sect. You come to my room at night and I''ll teach you..."


    "Yes, thank you, Sanniang." Make complaints about


    ''s high novice mouth, but he''s in Tucao, but he has unspoken rule in his work. But your old mother doesn''t look at the mirror, and he wants to eat fresh meat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    As the sky darkened, Gao Xuan sat up with a sigh after lying for a long time.


    The two sword marks on the chest are not deep, but they are very long. Any movement will pull the wound, which is quite troublesome.


    Fortunately, the body is young enough and full of vitality.


    After a few hours'' rest, I recovered a little.


    Gao Xuan took advantage of this time to sort out what he had learned. This guy was abducted by the flying flower sect since he was a child. Because he was good-looking and had the talent to practice martial arts, he was accepted as a disciple.


    He majored in Shaoyang Jue, but he was very pure in practicing Qi Jue. After more than ten years of cultivation, this man is quite skillful in Shaoyang Jue.


    He can brush the acupoints with orchids, catch 36 small hands, fly swallow body method, and master Throwing Knife, sleeve arrow and money dart. I''m good at all kinds of poison.


    According to this person''s own estimation, he is probably a third rate expert.


    It''s a bit frustrating to say that in fact, Zhenwu escort agency is already one of the top experts.


    Qin Sanwu''s darts are more stable than others except him.


    Even if Tao Ying and Tao Hui are sisters, their internal power is not much better than him.


    It''s just that the swordsmanship practiced by other sisters is excellent, and it''s a combination of two swords. I hurt him when I started.


    If you really want to use poison and concealed weapon for this boy, it''s hard to say who will kill.


    Gao Xuan studied Shaoyang Jue, which had something in common with the three Yang Jue he practiced in the last world. It''s all luck in the meridians. It nourishes Qi with elixir field. At last, Qi rushes to the Twelve Towers and passes through the governor''s two meridians. It''s a great achievement to practice Qi.


    At this point, they are the top experts in the world.


    After studying Shaoyang Jue, Gao Xuan felt that this internal skill was too simple and plain. Although it was easy to practice, the upper limit was very low.


    Fortunately, this internal skill is very pure. Based on it, he can find a better one to practice.


    In this world, martial arts is the most important core secret of all major sects.


    It is precisely because of mastering these advanced knowledge that school organizations can maintain inheritance and have strong centripetal force.


    The martial arts are very complicated. It''s not a secret book that can be made by following it. We must have a famous teacher to guide us and master the key points so that we can practice.


    It''s not so easy to learn a powerful martial arts.


    Jinsi mianzhang Sanniang''s unique skill is to tempt him with Jinsi mianzhang. It can be said that he has lost money.


    However, Sanniang said that. Gao Xuan doesn''t really believe that he can teach him gold silk soft palm.


    This kind of unique skill is the foundation of Sanniang''s life. There is no reason to pass it on casually.


    After thirty years of practice in the last world, Gao Xuan also found the law of practice in that world and refined it into a powerful thunder method.


    Only in this way can we use the sword to kill the Dragon King. It''s not only the sword technique, but also the thunder technique.


    In fact, the internal power in this world is not so bad. Gao Xuan needs to adapt to it for a while. He can always find a better way to practice by looking for more secret methods.


    The key is that this boy is very talented in flying swallow body method. He can fly high and jump far, and the speed is very fast.


    If you only talk about lightness skill, it should be considered first-class.


    After all, this is the skill of the flying flower sect. The flying swallow''s body method is also famous in the river and lake.


    At dinner, the boy also gave Gao Xuan a separate portion, which included not only roast chicken, but also two roast pig feet


    In this era, any meat is a little expensive. This single meal represents Sanniang''s full love.


    Gao Xuan was not polite either. He killed all the meat and vegetables and ate a pot of rice.


    For the warrior, this amount of food is nothing.


    Gao Xuan also ate nine full, far away from the top neck.


    When it was completely dark, Gao Xuan changed his black nightwear and put on all sorts of things.


    He pushed the door out of the room and observed for a while. He didn''t see anyone. Then he went through the small door and entered the front courtyard.


    The escort agency is very big. The front three entrants are all the escort agency''s men. Behind these two cross courtyard, is three niangs take Gao Xuan, they several people live here.


    Next door to Gao Xuan lived Cui Bao, Yang Biao, and Gao Xuan. They were all brothers in the same group. Get to know each other. However, these two brothers are not good at selling their looks and their martial arts are mediocre. They are far less valued in the school than Gao Xuan.


    So today, the two brothers were both gloating when they saw Gao Xuan injured.


    Gao Xuan comes to Sanniang''s Cross yard quietly. There are two rooms in the cross yard, which are dark and not lighted. Only the main room was dimly lit.


    Gao Xuan went to the window and knocked on the wooden window. There was the sound of footsteps inside. Then the door opened.


    The creaking sound of the wooden door opening was a little harsh in the quiet night.


    Xuanniang stood at the door


    When Gao Xuan came into the room, he found that Sanniang had changed her green Ru skirt, and her upper skirt was open, revealing her red bra.


    Red with green


    Gao Xuan turned his mouth to himself, and the beauty of Sanniang was too bad.


    In other words, Sanniang looks plain, but her skin is very white. The key is that she has a good figure.Oil lamp dim, this relaxed state of Sanniang to really a little tempting.


    Gao Xuan is a little moved. Why don''t you do it first?


    But it''s too wild. Although Sanniang is not a good thing, I don''t know how many women she has sold and how many innocent people she has killed.


    Gao Xuan was just so active, mainly controlled by his body instinct. This body has always been a place for practicing Shaoyang Jue.


    With rich theoretical experience, I can''t control my instinct when I meet Mrs. Xu.


    Sanniang also noticed Gao Xuan''s fiery eyes. She was a little complacent and laughed. She was a baby. But that''s fun.


    Sanniang stretched out her finger to hook Gaoxuan''s chin and said, "little darling, I''m happy to accompany Sanniang. Sanniang gives you everything."


    Gao Xuan seems a little shy. He doesn''t dare to make eye contact with Sanniang. But his hand instinctively went to Sanniang''s back.


    Sanniang likes this kind of state very much, she reaches out her hand to touch Gao Xuan''s chest and slowly goes down, "right, just like this, serve Sanniang well..."


    Sanniang was happy when she felt numb at Fengmen acupoint on her back, and her body froze.


    Fengmen acupoint is an important acupoint of Du meridian. If it is made, it will paralyze the whole body, or paralyze on the spot.


    With Gao Xuan''s internal power, you can''t do something about her acupoints. Her whole body is full of internal force. When she senses finger force attack, she naturally contracts her muscles to resist luck.


    As long as you let her react, you can shoot the boy to death on the spot.


    Three niangs how also didn''t expect, Gao Xuan unexpectedly has the courage to start to her. Even more unexpectedly, Gao Xuan held a poisonous needle between his fingers and directly stabbed her acupoints with poison.


    This kind of technique is quite insidious. Although Sanniang''s cultivation is higher than Gaoxuan''s, she was restrained on the spot.


    Sanniang was angry and surprised: "you are crazy, what do you want to do?"


    She was numb and stiff, and though she could speak, she couldn''t make much noise. Although extremely angry, the voice is low and weak.


    Gao Xuan said solemnly, "I didn''t have a choice before. From today on, I will be a good man."


    Sanniang couldn''t believe it. She looked at Gao Xuan. He was raised by the school when he was young. He had no idea of good and evil. She suddenly said that he wanted to be a good man. It was ridiculous.


    She said angrily: "the sect raised you, taught you martial arts, taught you to read and read, so you repay the sect?"


    "The sects sell people and kill innocent people. Every penny carries blood. It''s me. It''s all abducted by the sect. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head and said, "you all deserve to go to hell."


    Sanniang saw that Gaoxuan didn''t seem to be faking. She was even more angry: "you''ve just come out of the world. Don''t be cheated by some famous and decent family. People eat people in this world. Famous and decent, big fist, fast knife, can eat the biggest piece of meat.


    "We''re so weak that we can do some business. You don''t want to think about it. If it wasn''t for the famous schools, we couldn''t have been doing this kind of business all the time! "


    Sanniang''s face was ferocious: "we eat ordinary people''s blood, and famous schools eat our meat. What''s the difference? You really think you can uphold justice and be a great Xia to save all living beings. Dream about it What ability do you have to save all living beings! "


    To Sanniang''s surprise, Gao Xuan nodded and agreed: "you''re right. In the final analysis, the whole world is wrong. Society is so cruel. I have the ability to connect with heaven, and I can''t save all living beings. "


    Gao Xuan said: "however, it''s always good to save a person and do the right thing."


    Sanniang still wants to talk, but the poison gas flows slowly along the blood. Her tongue is a little numb, and she can''t speak any more.


    "When the wasps prick the acupoints, the toxicity spreads quickly."


    Gao Xuan said, "if you go on like this, you will soon die."


    Sanniang felt that the situation was not good, and she didn''t have the hard spirit just now. There was a look of pleading in her eyes. She tried her best to say one word at a time: "you, want, what, I, all, give you."


    "It''s worth your life." Gao Xuan asked slowly.


    Sanniang secretly hated that he wanted to be a good man and fight for justice. After a long time, he wanted to rob her of her golden silk soft palm.


    For the sake of a master, the boy is going to rebel against the sect. As expected, he will raise an unfamiliar white eyed wolf.


    When she gets a little stronger, she''ll shoot the boy.


    Three niangs secretly from ruthless, mouth but quickly agree: "line, no, ask, question."


    Seeing that Sanniang''s condition was not very good, Gao Xuan ordered Sanniang''s Tiantu, Huagai and Zigong acupoints.


    Point three Niang around four acupoints, seal up Ren Du two pulse internal power flow, three Niang what ability also can''t use.


    Gao Xuan gave Sanniang the antidote of poisonous bee needle. After a few minutes, the cyan on Sanniang''s face faded.


    Sanniang was still soft all over, but there was no problem in speaking.


    "There''s a space in the bottom of the bed. I''ll give you my hand."


    Gao Xuan smiles at Sanniang and puts on his deerskin gloves. Go under the bed and find the secret.


    Sure enough, there were several crisscross poisonous needles in the hole where the secret script was hidden. As soon as Gao Xuan entered, he was stabbed by the poisonous needles.Fortunately, with deer skin gloves, Gao Xuan''s reaction was also keen, and he noticed that he was not doing right.


    Gao Xia took out the secret script and turned it over. Even if the spiritual power is almost completely suppressed, he can still remember it.


    He is not the so-called photographic memory, but a comprehensive and multi-dimensional record.


    He can remember all the details, including the touch and taste of the book.


    Whenever necessary, Gao Xuan can retrieve this memory and read all relevant information.


    The golden silk soft palm moves are very simple. The real complexity is the formula of luck with palm technique.


    Gao Xuan put the secret book in front of Sanniang, "Sanniang, please give me more advice."


    The third Niang glanced at Gao Xuan and didn''t speak. In a hurry, how much can Gao Xuan do. Show him what he can do.


    "How can this cloud work?"


    Gao Xuan depicted the cloud piercing style, and operated the internal force according to the book.


    It''s very difficult to master these complicated and exquisite palm techniques without ten or twenty years of cultivation.


    The main reason is that the palm technique involves the muscles and bones of each group of the body, but there are countless exquisite movements. It''s more complicated to work with internal forces.


    Gao Xuan is a great master of kendo. Although the rules of the world are different, the skills in human form are interlinked.


    He can remember all the details and practice step by step, but he got to know it for the first time.


    It''s just how to work hard and how to be lucky. There''s a subtle rhythm. These extremely subtle things can not be recorded in detail in the secret book.


    We must have experienced teachers to teach, so that we will not go astray.


    Sanniang didn''t think Gaoxuan could practice for a while. She would answer whatever Gaoxuan asked, and she was extremely cooperative.


    I went to ask the palm once for more than 24 hours.


    Then, Sanniang watched Gao Xuan practice the golden silk soft palm from beginning to end. The whole set of movements is smooth and natural, without stagnation. It looks more skilled than her.


    Sanniang was very surprised. How could it be? Although Gao Xuan has a good talent for practicing martial arts, he is also very good. He is far away from the talent.


    Just listen to her explain once, and then master the golden silk soft palm? There is no such genius in the world!


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain. He asked Sanniang about the details of Jinsi mianzhang again.


    After Sanniang''s explanation, Gao Xuan''s face sank: "Sanniang, you didn''t say that just now. You said that Qi goes around the acupoint three times in Tanzhong, and it will go away from Zigong again. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Sanniang''s face changed greatly. Just now she explained casually that there were some disorderly things in it.


    It took her more than ten years to master such complicated changes. How can the other party remember after listening to it?


    Gao Xuan said darkly, "Sanniang, if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    No way, Sanniang can only say it again. This time she didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Because she couldn''t remember what she said, she would be wrong if she repeated it twice.


    Gao Xuan asked several times, and he was sure that what Sanniang said was true.


    To tell you the truth, this set of soft palm is the first-class martial arts in the world, but it''s too simple for him.


    It''s just to guide the internal force to cooperate with the action, and the level of the difference between the change of the source force and that of the internal force is too big.


    The stronger the internal power, the stronger the power. His Shaoyang Jue is mediocre, even if he learns the power of golden silk soft palm.


    Gao Xuan learned how to palm. Then he asked Sanniang, "what''s the big job you''re talking about?"


    Sanniang hesitated for a moment and said, "thirty women from all over the world will be sent to Qianzhou house tomorrow evening..."


    She couldn''t help persuading Gao Xuan: "it''s nothing for you to learn Jinsi mianzhang. I don''t care about you. I can even pretend it didn''t happen. If you move that batch of goods, the sect will never let you go! "


    "You have a point in plundering people."


    Gao Xuan casually points on Sanniang shenzang acupoint, which is one of the most important acupoints for human beings. When he points a little, Sanniang''s eyes turn white and faints.


    Gao Xuan didn''t kill Sanniang. He didn''t have to kill Sanniang because the other side cooperated so well. Naturally, someone will take care of her.


    On one side of the table there are ink, ink, paper and inkstone. Gao Xuan wrote a report letter. Then he pushed the door and left.


    Sanniang has a high power, and no one dares to disturb her at night. He still has enough time.


    There is a flying cloud sword hall in Qinglin City, which is the lower court of Kongtong school.


    Kongtong school is one of the seven sword schools, which is well-known.


    Feiyun sword hall has many disciples and disciples in Qinglin city. It can be said that it is the representative of the local right way.


    He Chuan is a famous swordsman in Northwest China.


    Gao Xuan takes advantage of the night to cross the wall and sneak into the flying cloud sword hall.


    The flying cloud sword hall is much more magnificent than Zhenwu escort agency. The main room is more brightly lit and noisy.


    Gao Xuan passed and looked. A middle-aged man in the hall was sitting on the throne, instructing several young people to practice sword.


    After two eyes, Gao Xuan was not interested. It''s a waste of life to look at the third time.As soon as Gao Xuan raised his hand and snatched it, he stabbed his knife on the table beside he Chuan.


    He Chuan is very calm, he looked up to the outside, dark night also can''t see people. Several disciples rushed out with swords.


    He Chuan pulled out his throwing knife, opened the letter and looked at it again, his face also dignified.


    After a while, several disciples came back, all of them were ashamed, they didn''t find anyone.


    He Chuan waved his hand and said, "don''t look for it. I''m going to Zhenwu escort agency. "


    The next day, the Qinglin government issued an official document offering a reward for an important criminal. The image of the criminal on it was Gao Xuan.


    After half a day''s work, Gao Xuan''s image was pasted on the gates of the four walls.


    Tao Hui and Tao Ying are seeing Gao Xuan''s reward image when they enter the city. As soon as the two sisters'' eyes brightened, Tao Hui pointed to the image and said in a loud voice, "father, it''s this thief who drugged us..."


    Tao Zhengren stroked his beard and said, "it''s time to kill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Tao Zhengren is one of the four swordsmen in Jiangnan.


    The reason why I came to Qinglin city in Northwest China is that I heard that duanlong mountain had found a magic dragon sword, so I came all the way from Jiangnan.


    For a swordsman, it''s his favorite sword.


    Longyin sword is the sabre of the sword sage hundreds of years ago. It is said that there is also the sword spectrum of the sword sage across the world on Longyin sword.


    Tao Zhengren came all the way here just to see what happened.


    As a result, he had something to do with meeting friends yesterday, so his two daughters were teased by the prostitutes and almost got caught.


    Tao Zhengren has been in the world. He has never suffered such a loss. It''s just that he''s not familiar with people here, so he has to find friends again.


    There are so many people, it''s not easy to find a thief.


    Tao Zhengren didn''t have much hope either. He didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the city today, there was a picture of a wanted prostitute at the gate of the city.


    However, it is clear that Gao XuanZhen committed the crime on the spot.


    All evils lead the way.


    The most hated swordsman in the world is a thief. Like mountain bandits, they may be forced by the environment.


    However, there is no reason for an adulterer to commit adultery. Therefore, when you meet a prostitute, one will kill another, and you will never kill the wrong one.


    Tao Zhengren is an old man in the world. Although he is full of murderous spirit in his heart, he won''t make trouble.


    There are ten or two hundred thousand people in such a big green forest city. Don''t say Gao Xuan is not here. Even if he is hiding here, where can he go to find someone.


    Tao Zhengren said to his two daughters, "flying cloud swordsman He Chuan is in Qinglin city. I had a fight with him in my early years. Although his swordsmanship is not as good as mine, he is also a first-class swordsman. He was born in a famous family. Now that we are here, why do we have to visit him? "


    The two daughters naturally listen to their father.


    Tao Zhengren and his party also have an old lady and two servants. They have learned swordsmanship from Tao Zhengren, and they are half apprentices.


    Tao Zhengren is a great swordsman. He has to be served when he goes out. Some trifles are inconvenient for him.


    It''s like asking about the road. Naturally, there are servants to do it.


    no one knows the location of Feiyun sword hall in Qinglin city.


    He Chuan, who was chatting with Sanniang, was stunned when he heard that Tao Zhengren called on him. "This man is not staying in the south of the Yangtze River. What''s he doing when he runs to the sandy land in the northwest?"


    Sanniang said, "it''s for Longyin sword, isn''t it?"


    "The old man has a bad head. Even if we really find the Longyin sword, can it be his turn? "


    He Chuan shook his head: "this man beat me in his early years and boasted all over the place. You have the face to come to me. You really treat me as a good friend, ha ha... "


    He Chuan thinks it''s funny, and Tao Zhengren is too ignorant.


    The two sides had a fight and didn''t get along very well. It''s not polite of you to come directly to me.


    Sanniang''s eyes flashed a cold light: "this man is so unintelligent, I help elder brother teach him a lesson!"


    "Forget it, they are all Wudang disciples. It''s not easy to explain what happened to me. "


    He Chuan said: "the most important thing now is to catch the little boy and let him escape from the northwest."


    Sanniang said with shame: "I''m not familiar with Gaoxuan. They''re all from the headquarters. Who would have thought that this boy was so bold and reckless, and he really wanted to fight for justice? It''s unreasonable. "


    For Gao Xuan''s way of doing things, Sanniang couldn''t figure it out.


    I grew up in a sect. Even if I didn''t do anything bad, I was influenced by it and became black in my heart.


    How come it''s not two days since I got to Qinglin city. Gao Xuan seems to have changed.


    Gao Xuan''s performance last night also surprised Sanniang.


    Gao Xuan''s way of doing things is insidious and secretive. She''s an old woman who knows how to do things directly.


    It''s even more sophisticated to ask her about the golden silk soft palm. She asked repeatedly from the front to the back, and didn''t give her any chance to lie.


    What''s more terrible is that Gao Xuan seems to have become a golden silk soft palm.


    It''s incredible. Sanniang didn''t tell Hechuan in detail.


    Anyway, as long as you catch Gao Xuan, no matter what his unique martial arts talent is, you can cut him directly.


    No, cut off his five limbs, put them in a jar and salt them. Use this boy as an example to let others know the end of betraying the sect.


    He Chuan didn''t think so much. He said to Sanniang, "Tao Zhengren is an old man. How inconvenient you are here. Go to the back first and wait


    She turned and left the backyard. She is He Chuan''s cousin. Because of this, she became the commander of the branch of Qinglin city.


    But no one outside knows her relationship with He Chuan. This time, thanks to this relationship, she escaped.


    Otherwise, the matter of human trafficking will come to light, and feihuamen will kill her in order to get rid of the relationship.


    Sanniang went back to the back house to have a rest. In the afternoon, He Chuan came to the door.


    Sanniang was a little surprised: "brother, don''t you want to entertain Tao Zhengren?""The old man is arrogant. Nothing to say to him. "


    He Chuan said with a strange smile on his face: "however, the two twin daughters of the old man are beautiful. Jiangnan women, gentle and charming, are really the best. "


    Sanniang understood: "brother likes it. I''ll help you take this old man."


    "What can you do?"


    He Chuan reminded: "although Tao Zhengren is arrogant, he is an old man. I am familiar with all kinds of ways in the world. If he sees through the hiding, it''s a problem. "


    He Chuan is not sure that he will win Tao Zhengren.


    Jiangnan is rich in beauty, outstanding people and experts. Tao Zhengren can be known as the four greatest swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River. We can imagine how skillful his swordsmanship is.


    Moreover, He Chuan has lost to Tao Zhengren. I really feel a little guilty about this man.


    Sanniang said with a smile: "I''m far inferior to elder brother in swordsmanship. But if it''s a poison machine, I''m better at it.


    "I just have a bottle of mieshensan in my hand. This medicine is a mixture of yin and Yang, one in incense and the other in wine


    Sanniang said: "the two kinds of medicinal powder are non-toxic. Incense can be put in the old man''s room. When drinking at night, the old man must be poisoned. After poisoning, he was numb and delirious, and let us butcher him. "


    He Chuan is more cautious, let three niangs take out the fan spirit to scatter to see in the wine, just confirm that there is no problem.


    Although there will be some drug residue precipitation in mishen powder, it is extremely subtle. It doesn''t have any peculiar smell. It''s a first-class poison.


    Let alone poison, even ordinary drugs are hard to be colorless and tasteless. If you are more experienced, you will be on guard when you go out.


    So it''s really hard for poison to plot against others.


    There are also some restrictions on mieshensan, which can''t take effect immediately. And Yangsan has a strong flavor. Even with incense, it is easy to arouse vigilance.


    It''s just that Tao Zhengren didn''t expect that it would be calculated here, so he shouldn''t notice anything wrong.


    Sanniang said: "after cleaning up Tao Zhengren, I still have some flattering drugs here. If you give it to those two girls, they will turn into sluts immediately... "


    He Chuan laughs: "good good good, tonight take their sisters happy."


    He added: "let the old man watch. I''ve also avenged my sword many years ago. "


    Sanniang also laughed. She did more bad things. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with this kind of thing.


    On the contrary, she was a little excited.


    Mi Shen San was soon put into the censer and sent to Tao Zhengren''s room.


    Tao Zhengren felt that the aroma was a bit strong and pungent. He said to his two daughters contemptuously: "the northwest is desolate and dilapidated, and he doesn''t know the rules. Incense must be soft and long, if there is no, it is the best. The smell is pungent. It''s for changing clothes. "


    Two girls also laughed: "yes, this place is so dilapidated. The streets are full of horse dung... "


    "The northwest characters are also rough, with red faces, dusty hair and oil stains on their clothes."


    Tao Ying suddenly thought of Gao Xuan, "the thief is Junlang clean. It''s not local at all. "


    Tao Zhengren was about to speak when he heard a strange noise.


    The sound was very low, like a feather on the ground. But it was such a subtle sound that it was like thunder in Tao Zhengren''s ears.


    His Wudang Dharma is pure and profound. He is sensitive to such abnormal sounds.


    Tao Zhengren instinctively pressed the handle of the sword, followed by a flash of white light, a throwing knife had broken the window.


    Tao Zhengren''s eyes were keen when he was working his internal skill. At a glance, he saw that there was a note on the throwing knife. With a flick of his sword, he pushed the door out.


    A dark shadow has been lifted up on the eaves, followed by a flash, there is no shadow.


    Tao Zhengren sees this person''s light body method. In such a complex environment, it''s impossible to catch up with him if he falls behind a few steps.


    He is full of doubts. In broad daylight, someone dares to sneak into the flying cloud sword hall and throw a throwing knife at him? It''s too bold.


    This man didn''t mean to hurt people. But I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    When Tao Zhengren returns to his room, he sees that his two daughters have picked up the knives. Think of the note, too.


    His face sank: "how can I tell you that the river and lake is dangerous and treacherous. You must be careful. How do you know there''s no poison on the knife or on the note? "


    Two girls were a little nervous, Tao Ying carefully handed the note to Tao Zhengren: "father, there should be no poison on it. However, the note says that He Chuan is a bad man... "


    Tao Zhengren opened the note and saw that there were many words written on it.


    The note first said that He Chuan was a bad man, and then He Chuan gave them fan Shen San. When they drink in the evening, they are sure to get caught.


    The person who sent the note was furtive. Of course, Tao Zhengren would not easily believe it. But the other side specially sent a note to frame He Chuan, which is a little unreasonable.


    Tao Zhengren opened the copper stove of incense and saw that there were two kinds of incense in it. It''s very unusual.


    According to the note, when he drinks at night, he will be poisoned by the combination of the two drugs.Tao Zhengren shook his head and sighed. What''s the situation?


    Although he and He Chuan are not good friends, they both come from respectable families. Why is it that the other party is insane and poisons him?


    Tao Ying and Tao Hui are very nervous, "father, what should we do?"


    "Nothing."


    Tao Zhengren sneered: "He Chuan really wants to make trouble. My sword is not a decoration."


    In the evening, He Chuan put down a banquet in the hall to entertain Tao Zhengren and his daughter.


    There were not many people on the table, except Sanniang, who were accompanied by several proud disciples of He Chuan.


    How did these disciples ever see such beautiful women in the south of the Yangtze River? They all looked at Tao Ying and Tao Hui straight.


    Tao Ying and Tao Hui don''t like it. He Chuan''s disciples look rude and have no manners of famous disciples.


    The two girls also wrote a little more about what was written on the note. They are young, have something in mind, and their faces are very serious.


    To be Tao Zhengren is very spicy, face quietly, and He Chuan drink very enjoy.


    A few glasses of wine into the stomach, Tao Zhengren face suddenly a white, he covered his forehead said: "some wrong, my head pain."


    Say, the wine in the hand spilled, the person also slowly falls down.


    He Chuan coldly smile: "old man, you send yourself to come, deserve this disaster."


    He gave Tao Ying and Tao Hui another obscene smile: "don''t panic, two nieces. My uncle will serve you comfortably..."


    He Chuan has done a lot of such things, and he has no scruples about speaking these words.


    Tao Ying and Tao Hui were frightened. He Chuan, who was a senior just now, suddenly said something so licentious and licentious that it was like changing into a person.


    He Chuan was laughing happily, and suddenly the sword light flashed at his feet. It was too late for him to fall back.


    Lying on the ground, he raised his sword with a strange counter hand. The long sword was lifted from He Chuan''s crotch and left a long sword mark on his lower abdomen.


    He Chuan pushed so hard that the sword cracks on his body and the organs in his stomach fell to the ground.


    The bloody scene also shocked others. Sanniang looked at the bloody Hechuan and felt that the sky had collapsed. She didn''t understand. How could it be like this?


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed: "good sword technique."


    Fortunately, she clapped her hands and saw that she was still smiling.


    Suddenly attack Tao Xuanchuan, let them have a plot to tell the truth.


    "It''s you, damn you..." Sanniang looks at Gaoxuan and shouts. She is ready to settle the accounts with Gaoxuan as soon as she hands.


    "It''s me, upright young Xia Gao, who exposed the vicious conspiracy of you villains!"


    What Gao Xuan said was sonorous and powerful, but he didn''t mean to start at all.


    "Damn you."


    Tao Zhengren is an old man in the world. Since he has moved his hand, he will show no mercy. He stabbed Sanniang with his sword.


    Sanniang knew that she was invincible, so she quickly used her body method to retreat quickly. Tao Zhengren gave a deep and low drink, which was like an invisible cone piercing into Sanniang''s ear. Sanniang''s eyes suddenly turned black, and the movement of retreating quickly stopped.


    Tao Zhengren''s sword pierces Sanniang''s heart.


    Without waiting for Sanniang''s reaction, Tao Zhengren clapped Sanniang away with the palm of his left hand. The woman fell to the ground spraying blood and was killed on the spot.


    The rest of He Chuan''s disciples were frightened and fled out of the gate together.


    Tao Zhengren said: "on the surface, it''s aboveboard, but on the back, it''s all evil. You can''t stay! "


    He Chuan almost plotted against him, and Tao Zhengren was really angry. The other party also thought about his two precious daughters, and his mind was extremely vicious. This also inspired Tao Zhengren''s killing heart.


    The four swordsmen in Jiangnan are not joking. Since he tore his face, Tao Zhengren would never show mercy.


    He Chuan''s apprentices'' martial arts are not so good as Tao Zhengren''s. In addition, He Chuan and Sanniang were killed, and several disciples were scared to death. How dare they do it.


    Seeing Tao Zhengren coming over, several apprentices scattered and fled towards the gate.


    Tao Zhengren catches up with one sword and kills three in the twinkling of an eye.


    The last remaining apprentice has already run to the gate.


    "Where are the thieves going?"


    Gao Xuan gave a big drink and raised his hand as a throwing knife.


    The man waved his sword to dial in panic, but the throwing knife made a subtle arc. It''s the subtle change. The Throwing Knife flashed by close to the long sword. It was shooting at the man''s throat. The four inch long Throwing Knife went straight into the handle.


    The man covered his throat and fell to the ground, but he didn''t die. His feet twitched and his eyes turned white.


    Tao Zhengren went through the heart with a sword and gave the man a good time.


    He looked at Gao Xuan coldly: "boy, who are you?"


    Gao Xuan arched his hand to Tao Zhengren: "my name is Gao Xuan, and I''m nicknamed yumianxiaoshenlong. We are all chivalrous. If we are in trouble, we should help each other. You''re welcome, great Xia Tao. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    He Chuan''s family is rich. There are not only two rows of candles on the table, but also oil lamps on the walls. The big hall is shining brightly.


    He Chuan, who died in a miserable state, was quite seeping under the light. With Sanniang and the other four corpses, the hall was full of blood, like hell.


    Fortunately, He Chuan did not allow others to enter for convenience. There''s no one in the hall who''s making so much trouble.


    Tao Zhengren in the hall looks at Gao Xuan coldly, but his eyes are not good.


    Tao Hui and Tao Ying are dizzy and pale, choked by the smell of blood. On the other hand, the two sisters are curious about Gao Xuan.


    The note in the afternoon is Gao Xuan''s warning. Without Gao Xuan''s help, their family would be miserable this time.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan gave them medicine the day before yesterday, which was obviously not a good man.


    This kind of contradictory feeling makes the sisters at a loss and difficult to judge.


    However, it has to be said that Gao xuange is very handsome tonight. In particular, his bright eyes are full of charm.


    At the moment, Gao Xuan''s bearing is extremely elegant, which is quite different from that handsome but obscene man two days ago.


    Girls are perceptual. They notice the change of Gao Xuan and feel his charm.


    In the bottom of my heart, the two girls both incline to Gao Xuan. The change was so natural that neither girl knew it.


    Tao Zhengren noticed his daughter''s expectant eyes. Obviously, the two daughters tend to believe in Gao Xuan.


    The subtle change of his children''s attitude also affected Tao Zhengren.


    After all, thanks to Gao Xuan''s warning. He will take Wudang dragon and tiger golden elixir in advance, and can carry each other''s poison with his body.


    If there is no preparation, the fate of their family will be unimaginable this time.


    Tao Zhengren is afraid when he thinks about it. He is more tolerant of Gao Xuan.


    Of course, he would not trust Gao Xuan easily.


    At the beginning, he even suspected that it was a bitter game. With the death of Sanniang these people, in exchange for his trust in Gaoxuan.


    The world is treacherous, and all kinds of conspiracy can not be prevented.


    The problem is that He Chuan is the best swordsman in Northwest China and an expert of Kongtong school. There is no reason to sacrifice he Chuan''s reputation and life to complete Gao Xuan.


    Tao Zhengren pondered, decided to ask the situation.


    "Who is your master and what school?"


    Gao Xuan said frankly, "I was born in the flying flower sect, and I have no master. I learned some hidden weapons and poisons. "


    Tao Zhengren''s face changed: "the flying flower gate of the next five gates?"


    The flying flower gate is notorious in the river and lake, and everyone hates it. Even if you are a master of the underworld, most of you don''t like the flying flower gate.


    "Exactly."


    Gao xuandao was very calm: "I am in the dark, but my heart is toward the light. The day before yesterday, I was taught by two female swordsmen, and I realized that I wanted to be a good person who could do well. I want to be chivalrous and fight against injustice. "


    Gao Xuan talked with great enthusiasm and sincerity.


    Tao Zhengren naturally does not believe this kind of words, but Gao Xuan''s free and easy manner is very charming, which makes him appreciate it.


    Besides, Gao Xuan saved him after all. No matter what is true or false, he has no reason to fight Gao Xuan.


    Tao Zhengren said, "no matter what, you saved our family. I, Tao Zhengren, have been involved in the world for decades. I''m sure I''ll get something in return for this great kindness. "


    He asked Gao Xuan, "come on, what do you want?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "great Xia Tao, I don''t want to help you. He Chuan and Sanniang are the evil side, and they are sinful. I just hope that great Xia Tao can do justice, rescue those women who have been kidnapped, and make a proper arrangement... "


    Gao Xuan arched his hand: "great Xia Tao, the mountain is high and the road is long. Goodbye in the world."


    With that, Gao Xuan floated out of the hall and disappeared into the night.


    Tao Zhengren pondered and put the sword into the scabbard. He said to his two daughters, "this man has a deep mind. Be careful when you meet me in the future. "


    Tao Ying and Tao Hui don''t agree with each other, but they all nod on the surface.


    Tao Hui was a little worried and said, "father, how do we deal with things here?"


    Qinglin city is an important place in the northwest, only a few hundred miles away from Kongtong mountain. What should Kongtong faction do if he Chuan is killed?


    "No harm. Our Wudang sect has three parts of face wherever it goes. "


    Tao Zhengren doesn''t panic. Kongtong sword sect is a well-known and decent sect. No matter what they do in private, they have to abide by the rules on the surface.


    Tao Zhengren comes out of the hall with his two daughters and catches two disciples of the sword hall.


    After some pressing questions, the situation was finally made clear.


    Tao Zhengren takes people to Zhenwu escort agency and kills Qin Zhenwu and others on the spot. Dozens of meters of abducted women and children were found in the cellar behind the escort agency.


    Gao Xuan follows Tao Zhengren. Taking advantage of Tao Zhengren''s killing, he sneaks into Sanniang''s room.


    Sanniang has been the commander of the branch for several years. She does bad things all day. She should have some family background. If you don''t take the money, it''s not worth it.It''s really in the hands of the government. I don''t know who is greedy.


    Gao Xuan didn''t say anything about robbing the rich and helping the poor. He took the money for his own use.


    The so-called robbing the rich to help the poor, but robbers in order to steal money to cover up a view. Who''s serious? That''s funny.


    Robbery itself is a breach of order. It''s bullshit to talk about helping the poor.


    Since ancient times, robbing the rich to help the poor is really just a slogan.


    Gao Xuan went into Sanniang''s room and opened the wooden cabinet. He had been here before. Judging from the layout of the room, only the wooden cabinet could hide something.


    Open the wooden cabinet. There''s a hidden mezzanine inside. Carefully dispose of the poisonous needle at the switch, and Gaoxuan opens the wooden interlayer.


    Behind is a small wooden frame, inlaid in the wall. It''s mainly a bag of golden melon seeds. Big pieces of gold like jinyuanbao can''t circulate at all. Small golden melon seeds are easy to carry, and you can always find a big place to spend.


    There are also some banknotes, about several thousand taels. These banknotes are from Jinlong bank and can be exchanged for cash in big cities all over the country.


    Here is Sanniang''s life savings, which is about three or four million yuan in modern currency.


    In this era of economic backwardness, the money is a huge sum of money.


    There are also some bottles on the shelf, mainly poisons, healing drugs and so on.


    These things are not easy to carry, Gao Xuan chose two useful. Stay, all the other poisons are destroyed.


    Gao Xuan found several human skin masks as thin as cicada wings. This is a compulsory subject of Feihua school. It''s very precious to make such a delicate human skin mask.


    The most precious sword on the shelf should be a hidden dragon sword. This is a soft sword. The blade is folded in a one foot long sword case.


    Use the lock on the arm to stimulate the internal force, and the blade and hilt will be directly ejected from the sword box.


    The blade is three and a half feet long. The blade is as bright as a mirror. It is extremely sharp. The blade that comes out of the box is straight and hard, but the toughness of the sword body is very strong, so it can be pressed into the box.


    Gao Xuan was also a bit surprised. It was unreasonable to have such smelting technology in ancient times. Maybe some special metal was used.


    Sanniang is not good at using sword, so this magic sword can only be hidden. Thanks to his selfishness, he didn''t use the magic sword.


    There is also a secret book on the shelf. Gao Xuan takes it and aims at it. It''s the pure Yang Wuji classic.


    This is the first-class authentic internal mental skill of Wudang. It should come from the same source as this soft sword.


    Otherwise, with the level of Sanniang, where can we get such precious swords and secret scripts.


    Time is urgent. Gao Xuan turns a little and puts away the secret script and sword. He turned and walked out of the room.


    After a while, I saw Tao Zhengren running over with his two daughters. The old man noticed that Sanniang''s treasure had been looted, but he didn''t say anything.


    He also guessed that it must be Gao Xuan.


    In fact, Gao Xuan didn''t go far. He stayed in a private house not far from the escort agency. He was a little curious about how Tao Zhengren would save people.


    If the other party kills someone, it''s not a great Xia.


    After more than half an hour, I saw a group of officers and soldiers coming with torches.


    Tao Zhengren had a few words with the constable, and the later things were handed over to the officers and soldiers.


    Including the women who were taken captive, they were taken away by the officers and soldiers.


    Looking at Tao Zhengren, Gao Xuan seems to know the constable. Sure enough, you still need to have connections to mix in the world.


    The next day, Gao Xuan heard the news that He Chuan, the flying cloud sword, and Tao Zhengren, the nine palace sword, joined hands to break the branch of the flying flower gate and save more than 30 abducted women and children.


    Unfortunately, great Xia He Chuan was plotted by the thief and died on the spot.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help praising that He Chuan''s death was directly pushed to Feihua gate.


    Even if the Kongtong faction finds out the truth, it is not easy to find Tao Zhengren for revenge.


    After this war, Tao Zhengren, the nine palace sword, was famous in Northwest China.


    However, Tao Zhengren did not dare to stay more. It''s nothing to take the branch helm of feihuamen, but it''s a big trouble to kill He Chuan.


    He Chuan''s master, the seven wounded sword, is not necessary, but the well-known canthus will repay him. This is a great master in the world.


    It''s hard to say when you have to kill someone.


    Tao Zhengren arranges the following things properly and takes people to rush home.


    It''s a long way from the south to the northwest.


    Tao Zhengren and his party rushed for three days. On this day, they arrived outside Blackstone city.


    Out of Blackstone, into the southwest. The Kongtong faction has also left its sphere of influence.


    Tao Zhengren was relieved to see Blackstone from a distance.


    At this time, he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him. Looking back, he saw a black horse galloping from behind.


    The black steed Knight suddenly pulled the reins in front of Tao Zhengren. The steed raised its front hooves and turned half a circle in the same place, then stopped abruptly.


    The knight said to Tao Zhengren, "great Xia Tao, meet again. Fate. "The knight wore a hat on his head and a veil to keep out the wind and sand. I can''t see clearly. But just listening to this clear voice, Tao Zhengren knows that the other party is Gao Xuan.


    Tao Zhengren frowned slightly: "what do you want to do with us?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "great Xia Tao, I came to warn you with good intentions."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the front Liulin: "there is a small winery in front of Liulin. Why is there a flying flower sect expert waiting for you there?"


    What Gao Xuan said is just like thunder in Tao Zhengren''s ears.


    Tao Zhengren''s face changed slightly: "is this really true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Tao Zhengren actually believes in Gao Xuan. After all, Liu Lin is in front of him. It''s meaningless for Gao Xuan to come and cheat him.


    The key is how does Gao Xuan know so clearly?


    Gao Xuan understands Tao Zhengren''s suspicion, and he doesn''t explain it. He is too familiar with the flying flower gate, the other side frequently mobilizes the strength, always leaves each kind of trace.


    Why the Kongtong school is so big. Gao Xuan has found this trace for a long time.


    These days, he has made great progress in practicing pure Yang limitless internal skill.


    Shaoyang Jue laid a solid foundation for him. It came from the same source as the pure Yang Wuji, and the transformation was very smooth.


    Through the comparison of two different internal skills, Gao Xuan found some common points in the cultivation of internal strength.


    This is due to his vision beyond the whole era and the world. Other great masters of martial arts can never compare with him in this respect.


    Gao Xuan has a lot of ideas, but it needs to be verified step by step.


    After all, the rules of the world are different. He has too low level of internal power. No matter how knowledgeable he is, he can''t reach the sky at a single step.


    In this way, Gao Xuan''s transformation to pure Yang Wuji in the past two days is also a great harvest, and his internal skills are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Originally, it was only a third rate internal skill. After several days of training, it has reached a second rate level.


    The so-called third rate and second rate is just a fuzzy division. But Gao Xuan has a feeling that the internal power of pure Yang has made great progress in recent days, which is a qualitative leap compared with that before.


    In this world of martial arts, internal power is the essence.


    Just as he lived in the age of Star River, the source force is the root. The stronger the source force, the stronger the strength.


    In this world, the stronger the internal force, the stronger the strength. As for the lightness skill of swordsmanship, it needs to be supported by internal force.


    Therefore, the world''s experts are very old.


    Of course, skills are equally important. In particular, all kinds of weapons can make up for the deficiency of internal force.


    The same internal force, after different ways of release, will have different effects.


    For example, the flying swallow body method will make Gao Xuan faster and more responsive. It''s just that the flying swallow''s body method is too light and fast. There is almost no threat to experts.


    There are few experts in the world who specialize in lightness skills.


    It''s not that they don''t know how to fly kites. It is to focus on the cultivation of lightness skill, which is bound to give up the power of other aspects.


    There is no strong enough sword skill, only lightness skill is no threat to the master. Moreover, the fault tolerance rate is very low. A mistake will be killed by the master.


    Just like Sanniang, a master of lightness skills, when he meets Tao Zhengren and changes, he has no room to show.


    Tao Zhengren broke the lightness skill with Yinsha.


    Gao Xuan also knows these disadvantages, but unlike others, he will not make mistakes. There are also ways to deal with Yin Sha and the like.


    With the increase of internal skill, Gaoxuan lightness skill becomes more and more excellent. He ran to warn Tao Zhengren that he wanted to try his current martial arts.


    Tao Zhengren is not bad. Although he is a little arrogant, he is very capable. The time to start is also very decisive.


    Saving people can also handle things properly. You can run without killing people.


    If Tao Zhengren killed someone, he would leave Yuandun that night. When Kongtong sect received the news and responded, he had already left the northwest.


    It''s not that Tao Zhengren doesn''t understand this, but there are many follow-up things to deal with to save people. You can''t just walk away.


    Just this point, Gao Xuan felt that Tao Zhengren''s character was strong and worthy of help.


    Of course, Tao Zhengren doesn''t know what Gao Xuan thinks. Gao Xuan doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t want to ask.


    He looked at the willow forest not far away. Through the withered branches of weeping willows, he could see a small winery inside. You can also see some figures in front of the winery.


    Tao Zhengren looked back and saw a group of knights slowly approaching.


    Although the distance is far, you can also see the other party''s uniform clothes. It should be a person of an organization.


    There are experts blocking the way before, and then there are pursuers. At this point, there is no way to retreat.


    Tao Zhengren took a deep look at his two daughters: "the flying flower gate sells women by insidious means. You''re not dead in their hands. If something goes wrong, you should commit suicide. "


    Tao Ying and Tao Hui, two sisters, were a little frightened. They answered weakly.


    The two girls followed Tao Zhengren on a journey in the world, but they had not suffered any losses.


    All of a sudden, I''m very flustered when I encounter this kind of life and death event.


    Tao Zhengren sighed. After all, the two daughters are young and have less temperament. I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to commit suicide.


    However, at this point, he had nothing to do. We can only take chances and hope to find a way out.


    "It has nothing to do with you," Tao told his family. Run for your lives along the road. "


    Some of the family members were at a loss. Tao Zhengren''s face sank: "don''t go, this is the order. If you can get away with it, you can also go home and report it


    Several families hesitated, and then they raced to Blackstone.Tao Zhengren got off the horse and strode into the willow forest with his sword.


    Tao Ying and Tao Hui get off the horse to catch up. Although the two girls are pale, they hold the sword tightly.


    To the surprise of the two girls, Gao Xuan also dismounted and followed them.


    Tao Ying couldn''t help looking back at Gao Xuan: "don''t you run away?"


    Gao Xuan zhengse said: "it''s difficult to be in the same way. There''s no reason to leave."


    The words are simple but powerful.


    The two sisters were moved in their hearts, and their eyes were different when they looked at Gao Xuan.


    When we see injustice, we will help each other. It''s easy to say, but at the critical moment of life and death, a few people have such courage.


    You know what''s waiting in front of you is the seven wound sword. Why? It''s a famous swordsman and expert in Northwest China.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t even fight their sisters, but he was willing to accompany them to death. Their courage really made them admire him.


    Tao Zhengren is a little surprised. He doesn''t understand Gao Xuan''s idea. Does he really want to be a hero?


    Last time, Gao Xuan was able to pick up a bargain. In the face of the seven wounded sword, he can''t protect himself. What does Gao Xuan take for a bargain.


    Besides, Gao Xuan and feihuamen have obviously turned over. He was found by Feihua gate. Is he not doomed to die?


    Tao Zhengren thinks that Gao Xuan is a smart man and can''t do such stupid things. For Gao Xuan, he raised a bit of vigilance in his heart.


    When they came to the front of the winery, they saw a few tables and chairs outside the winery, and a grey robed old man sitting behind the table.


    The old man had a long eyebrow, a bun on his head, a sick face, and a thin body, just like a lamp dying of oil.


    Next to the old man sat a tall, strong, middle-aged man with long eyebrows, sharp eyes, a red face, a thick beard and a black iron bar.


    Behind them stood more than ten people. Looking at their clothes, they should be their disciples or bodyguards.


    Gao Xuan said to Tao Zhengren, "that''s Wang Xiong, the red faced tiger. He is the Deputy headmaster of Feihua gate in the northwest. It''s a natural power. It''s very powerful... "


    Tao Zhengren looked at Gao Xuan strangely: "don''t you go now? If you don''t go, it''s too late?"


    "Where righteousness lies, though thousands of people, I will go."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "not to mention that I and my predecessors are also acquaintances. How can we not save ourselves from death."


    These words are plain and light, but they have their own heroism.


    Tao Ren sighed. If I can get through this, I''ll make you a friend. "


    "Ha ha."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "great Xia Tao is too old. I''d better make friends with two female Xia."


    Tao Zhengren is dumbfounded but fails to smile. At this time, Gao Xuan is still glib, and he is really bold.


    "If you don''t die, it''s not a problem."


    Tao Zhengren said, carrying the sword, he stepped forward and arched his hand to the old man


    Like the sick man, the old man nodded haughtily: "it''s the old man. Are you Tao Zhengren


    "Exactly."


    Tao Zhengren said, "I don''t know what you''ve got to teach me."


    Why say calmly: "I don''t deserve your advice. I asked you, "did you kill Hechuan?"


    "He Chuan colluded with five schools of human trafficking, and used poison to plot against me."


    Tao Zhengren was about to explain the reason, but he was interrupted: "the right and wrong of gratitude and resentment are not important. I just asked you if you killed He Chuan."


    Tao Zhengren understood that the old man came to revenge, not to reason.


    He took a deep breath: "yes, I did. What does master he say? "


    Why nod: "dare to be, worthy of Wudang swordsman."


    He said slowly: "killing people pays for their lives, and debt pays for their money. It''s never easy. You killed He Chuan. I killed you to avenge him. That''s it. "


    When it comes to this, there is no turning point.


    Tao Zhengren was also impolite. He said calmly, "seven injury sword is famous in the Wulin for decades. I didn''t expect to be so unreasonable. My head is here. If you have the ability, just come and get it. "


    He sneered: "Kongtong faction is powerful, we Wudang faction are not afraid."


    Why don''t you say: "Wudang is powerful, but it can''t control here. Today you will pay for my apprentice''s life. "


    Say, why slowly stand up. His sick face is not an affectation.


    The seven evil swords are strange and vicious. It''s very harmful to the body.


    Why can he live to such an old age? It''s really his pure internal skill. Even if the body is full of injuries, it can drag on.


    Seeing why he was dying, Tao Zhengren was on guard. If there''s no accident, he can''t beat the old man.


    At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly raised his voice and said, "the old man is unreasonable and shameless. I can''t see it."


    Gao Xuan took the first two steps and pointed out with arrogance: "old man, come here and die!"Although he is 80 years old, he is very angry. Gao Xuan pointed to his nose and scolded him. He was also angry in his heart.


    It''s just that he''s so old that it''s impossible for him to scold Gao Xuan.


    Why pull out the pine grain ancient sword directly? His body is suddenly straight and his eyes are bright.


    Small changes, so why surging momentum. Tao Ying and Tao Hui are both terrified by the need for momentum. They are so nervous that they dare not look at each other directly.


    Tao Zhengren is also awe inspiring. The old man is really old and strong, and his internal power is stronger than him.


    With Gao Xuan''s martial arts cultivation, he just can''t catch the old man''s two moves.


    He doesn''t understand why Gao Xuan should take the initiative to provoke.


    Gao Xuan smiles at Tao Zhengren: "do you know about Tian Ji''s horse racing


    Tao Zhengren couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew the story. The question is, how can Gao Xuan''s Xiasi and Shangsi fight each other?


    Besides, why listen to them all. Is it really good to say that directly?


    Why did Si smile at me


    With that, he followed the sword, and the cold light of the pine grain sword turned into a piece of pitching, straight and mysterious.


    So overbearing sword power, also let the present people are appalled.


    Why dominate the Northwest for decades? It''s really powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The light of the ancient pine grain sword is strong under the pressure of internal force.


    Of course, sword light is just a visual experience. In fact, there is no way to send out the real sword light. He can''t even push his sword.


    The powerful palm power can split the air and bombard, but the sword is dead, which is difficult to transform the sword Qi.


    Only the best swordsman in the world can make sword Qi.


    Why is it that the first-class swordsman is far away from this realm.


    As soon as Gao Xuan saw why he had to fight with the sword, he had a deeper feeling. Since this man''s sword is dead, this battle will be easy.


    Why can''t you urge the sword Qi, but you can follow the sword and kill Gao Xuan in one step.


    Gao Xuan raised his hand and took the three throwing knives straight from the top to the bottom.


    After his internal power was improved, the accomplishments of Jinsi Mian palm also improved.


    In fact, the cultivation of golden silk soft palm is the power of fingers and palms. Throwing a Throwing Knife depends on the power of the hand and the palm of the finger. The movement is hidden and fast.


    Why is it that although the body method is fast, it can''t be faster than throwing knife.


    He is experienced and skillful. I don''t care about a few flying knives.


    As soon as the pine grain sword turns, three throwing knives are picked out. As for the arc flying dagger, he can''t play any tricks under his sword.


    However, the sword pick flying knife still made him a little slow.


    Gao Xuan just got this gap. Yunli stepped gently, his arms slightly open, and he retreated like a swallow.


    Why do you sneer in your heart and want to play tricks on him with lightness skill? The other party really thinks too much.


    Although he doesn''t master lightness skill, he has deep internal power. His lightness skill may not be as light and agile as his opponent''s, but his speed will only be faster.


    The golden goose skill of Kongtong school is also a famous lightness skill in Wulin.


    Although this method is not good at small-scale twists and turns, it is better than the speed.


    Why do you wave the long sleeve of your left hand? People are flying in the air like wild geese.


    The old man has practiced his internal skill for more than 60 years. His internal power is much stronger than that of Gao Xuan.


    Both of them are flying, but the old man is more open. Although Gao Xuan''s posture was beautiful, he was caught up by the old man.


    Why do you sneer? He is about to raise his sword and cut Gao Xuan under it. As soon as Gao Xuan raises his hand, more than ten poisonous needles will come to him.


    This kind of poisonous needle turns into a little bit of cold light, which immediately covers the whole body.


    Why do you have to twist the long sword with pine grain in your hand? More than ten poisonous needles will be broken.


    But with such a block, his sword was a little slower.


    Gao Xuan left hand a Yang, a black yellow poison powder already suddenly Yang come over.


    Why are you so angry? This boy is not good at martial arts, but he has many tricks.


    What are flying knives, poisonous needles and poisons? These are actually five common skills. It''s nothing special.


    Why have you been wandering in the Jianghu for decades? I haven''t seen any tricks.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan chooses the best time for every shot, and it''s the time when he doesn''t want to.


    Why do you feel so uncomfortable when you are interrupted continuously.


    Even a martial arts master has his own rhythm. It''s not necessary for you to have strange sword skills and deep internal skills. You can always grasp the initiative quickly when you fight with the enemy.


    As a result, he was frustrated in front of Gao Xuan. It makes me feel uncomfortable.


    Throwing a large amount of poison powder in the face completely destroys the rhythm.


    Why is it clear in his heart that this kind of poison powder will not have much power? He just closed his breath and rushed to it.


    It''s just that he''s so old that he doesn''t have to take the risk to be brave for a while.


    Gao Xuan asked him to jump for a while, what could he do.


    Why stir up the internal force of the whole body, suddenly vomit a breath, just like the wind whistling out, blow away all the poison powder coming from the face.


    Some of the poison powder returned to Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan whisked away the poisonous powder without delay. At the same time, more than ten poisonous needles flew out of the sleeve.


    His technique of sending poisonous needles is exquisite and full of strength. The poisonous needle made a sound of breaking the air.


    Why should he calm down? The boy on the other side is crafty and skillful. He really can''t be careless.


    The opponent keeps casting concealed weapons, but it doesn''t affect his lightness skill. On the contrary, the body method is more light and elegant.


    The method is quite ingenious. What''s more wonderful is that the boy keeps hitting and interrupting his sword moves.


    If not by chance, this sense of vision before the war is really brilliant.


    The red faced Tiger Wang Xiong has amazing power and great martial arts. But compared with this boy, he is a little less smart.


    Why wave the sword to wring the poisonous needle again? Although the breath is not broken, there is no more strength to chase it.


    People in the air, it is difficult to borrow. If you are accidentally shot a poison needle by the boy opposite, it becomes a joke.


    Why float lightly on the ground and cut quickly again.


    This time, he no longer looked down upon each other, but drank from a distance. The sound was like a bolt from the blue.


    Although the thunderbolt thunder sound is aimed at Gao Xuan, this kind of music killing skill will certainly radiate all directions.Tao min and Tao Hui are dizzy and stagger back.


    Other people''s situation is similar, one by one shocked face changed greatly, the sole of the foot is empty.


    Only Tao Zhengren and Wang Xiong stood steadily, unaffected by the thunder.


    Tao Zhengren sighs in his heart that thunderbolt Leiyin is indeed worthy of Kongtong school''s unique skill and powerful.


    Shaolin''s lion roar, Wudang''s tianlongyin and Kongtong school''s Thunderclap are all the best ways to kill Liuyin in Wulin.


    When dealing with low-level enemies, the method of sound killing often has a miraculous effect.


    Tao Zhengren thinks Gao Xuan''s situation is not good. He is ready to support him with his sword.


    However, although Gao Xuan''s action was slightly stagnant in mid air, he quickly adjusted. He put his long sleeves on a willow tree, and as soon as he borrowed his strength, he was crowned.


    In the whole process, the posture is natural and graceful, and it seems that the wings on the back can fly in the air.


    Tao Zhengren is surprised. Gao Xuan''s skill is shallow. How can he stop the thunderclap.


    Wang Xiong and others are also stunned, he is very clear that the traitor of Feihua gate is too heavy. But I haven''t seen him for several days. He has made great progress in martial arts.


    When he qishang sword didn''t have to start, he was a master and didn''t lose much.


    Even if Gao Xuan''s means are not on the table, his ability can be seen.


    The whole flying flower door is such a smart peerless master, there are few.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiong cried to himself. If he doesn''t betray the sect, he will have a bright future in the future.


    Now, it''s just surviving. Why wait to find out his way? He can''t support a few moves.


    Why do you miss in succession? I can''t hang on to my old face.


    At his age, it doesn''t matter what gold, silver, jewelry, beauty and wine are. His only concern is fame.


    There were a group of people around him, but he couldn''t help being a little boy. Others must suspect that his seven wounded sword didn''t live up to its name.


    Why don''t you want to go up the tree to catch up with Gao Xuan? He''s not good at such dexterity as jumping up and down the branches.


    With a turn of the pine grain sword in his hand, the cold light of the sword had swept the willow trees.


    The willow stopped and broke soundlessly. The crown of the willow fell down.


    Standing on the top of the tree crown, Gao Xuan jumps gently, and the man falls on another willow.


    Why sneer, wave sword again cut, willow again burst fracture.


    Gao Xuan jumped to another willow tree lightly. Why did he not hesitate to cut the tree again with his sword.


    People watching the war are a little confused. What are the two sides doing?


    Why not go to the tree and cut down trees like crazy


    This kind of fight looks a little stupid. However, Tao Zhengren has to admit that this method is very stable.


    Why is the sword so fast and powerful? Even if he had cut off this small willow forest, it would not take much effort.


    Gao Xuan has no place to escape. He only needs a few moves to kill him.


    Tao Zhengren thought of this and suddenly realized that it was an opportunity. Gao Xuan can at least hold off for a while.


    Taking advantage of this time, if he can solve Wang Xiong, at least he can join hands with Gao Xuan. Why.


    Tao Zhengren didn''t hesitate to draw his sword when he thought of this. He solved Wang Xiong''s problem and his family had a way to live!


    With a sneer, Wang Xiong swept over with a long stick. He was born with divine power and practiced it. He was Shaolin''s Weituo demon subduing stick, the most powerful.


    When a stick is swept out, the wind blows like thunder.


    When Tao Zhengren was still far away, he felt the wind sweeping his face. His face was tight.


    He was surprised that this guy was so overbearing. Moreover, this man is not only powerful, but also powerful.


    Although Tao Zhengren''s sword technique is high, he can''t get close to him when he encounters such a fierce stick technique. He is swept around.


    He secretly complained in his heart that it was bad. Wang Xiong was not only powerful but also skillful. His martial arts are not inferior.


    It''s hard to say who will win or lose if the two go for it.


    The next five schools of the flying flower sect have such experts!


    Tao Zhengren is a little desperate. What is the match between Shang Si and Xia Si.


    Wang Xiong''s bintie long stick swings in the wind. He still has the spare power to distract himself and see why.


    Wang Xiong was a little impatient when he found out why he still had to compete with the willows there. "The old man told him to help him


    A group of people answered the promise, and they all ran towards why.


    Tao Zhengren was worried, but there was no good way. Tao Ying and Tao Hui have good swordsmanship, but they can''t stop so many people.


    If the two girls move their hands, they may be caught. That''s more trouble.


    Tao Ying and Tao Hui are a little confused. When they respond to help, a group of people have already run to why.


    Why don''t you feel unhappy in your heart, but don''t say a word on your face. It''s good to have someone to help. The boy above looks like a monkey. He''s so disgusted.


    He said, "you have to force him down with concealed weapons."


    A group of people are all disciples of the flying flower sect. They can''t do anything else. They have good concealed weapons. Even the other two Kongtong disciples can throw a concealed weapon.Why, in fact, it''s just how he is and how he can carry hidden weapons.


    A group of people from all directions to the tree, want to force Gao Xuan down.


    Gao Xuan was condescending and kept throwing poisonous needles and knives. A group of people went up and fell down in a twinkling of an eye.


    Although everyone can use concealed weapons, they just can''t catch the concealed weapons thrown by Gao Xuan. As for the concealed weapons they threw, they couldn''t touch Gao Xuan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were four dead on the ground. He also used three because he was poisoned and his face turned black. The situation was very bad.


    Why are you so angry? A young man who only knows how to use concealed weapons is helpless.


    A group of people went to besiege, but Gao Xuan killed most of them. It''s all rubbish.


    However, how many hidden weapons can a person carry. Gao Xuan threw so many, his concealed weapons should not be much.


    Why do you have to be cruel in your heart and rush straight to the willow tree.


    There are dozens of poisonous needles coming at the head. Why do you have to twist dozens of poisonous needles as soon as you turn the pine grain sword in your hand.


    His swordsmanship is really brilliant and old, leaving no gap.


    Why do you have to fly more than three feet high to cut the sword. The willows with fallen leaves are all broken under the sword light.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t hide, so he could only fly to another tree with his sleeve. Why should he follow the sword? This time, he urged the seven kill sword formula. His internal power was turbulent, and the old man''s face was unusually ruddy.


    Seven kill sword is powerful because it can increase internal power. Run to the extreme, the seven kill sword formula can double the internal power.


    It''s just that such a powerful sword formula does great harm to your body. Why was it destroyed by Gao Xuan''s Qi.


    Internal power is only increased by one level, but the state of why is not the same at all.


    Gaoxuan concealed weapon interference has no effect on it any more. Jinyangong can fly faster.


    At this point, Gao Xuan can no longer shake off why. The flying swallow can only fly to the crown of the tree.


    Why change a little cumbersome, but faster. A gray shadow followed Gao Xuan behind him. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    The willow forest was not big. Gao Xuan flew around and soon came to the other end of the forest.


    Here is a hilly land, full of shrubs and grass. In late autumn, the grass is withered and yellow, and only ugly branches are left in the bush.


    Gao Xuan was standing on a bush with a graceful posture.


    Why did he stop suddenly when he was following with his sword? He was a little surprised and asked, "why don''t you run?"


    Why do you say it? You look around and don''t find any abnormality. He was even more puzzled about Gao Xuan''s behavior.


    When Gao Xuan''s long sleeve is brushed, the hidden dragon sword is as bright as a mirror, and the sword blade pops out of the long sleeve.


    Under the sunshine, the blade is bright and dazzling.


    Why squint his old eyes slightly? He said with some funny words: "it''s a good sword. But you want to compete with me? You deserve it! Ha ha ha... "


    "I''m not very good at concealed weapon palm. Only swords. It''s just too boring to use a sword. " Gao Xuan sighed softly.


    "Play the devil!"


    Why sneer, old face full of disdain.


    But he was a little uneasy in his heart. Gao Xuan''s sword in his hand was like a different person.


    It seems that he has great power and confidence in the abyss. People instinctively want to bow to him.


    Why don''t you know how many masters you''ve seen in your life? Even the world''s recognized invincible and powerful people don''t have such a powerful and awe inspiring bearing.


    Why do you think you may be wrong and think too much.


    It''s just a traitor of the flying flower sect. He''s only a second rate internal skill. How powerful can he be?


    Even if Gao Xuan started to practice his sword in his womb, how high can he be.


    Why is the cultivation pure? He quickly pressed the thoughts in his heart and urged the seven injury sword formula.


    The so-called seven sorrows refer to the seven emotions of happiness, anger, sadness, fear and shock. Every emotion corresponds to the five zang organs and the six Fu organs, corresponding to a sword formula.


    The so-called like hurt liver, anger sad, sad spleen


    He doesn''t talk about emotions, he only talks about the formula of the sword. In this way, one by one, with the power of the five viscera to hit the sword formula. Increase internal power level by level.


    Realizing that Gao Xuan is deep and unpredictable, why do you use the seven wounded swords.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with Gao Xuan, I can fight with all my strength. Since we don''t know what the problem is, we should do our best.


    Why are you so stingy? You don''t want to waste your sword formula and overdraw your body.


    At the critical moment, there is no need to be decisive.


    Qi Shang Jian Jue stimulates the five zang organs and six Fu organs. Why do you need to improve your internal power layer by layer? But your face is blue, white, red and black. Your face is changeable.


    The power of this sword formula is overbearing, and the damage to the body is directly reflected.


    Why don''t you dare to hesitate? After a short adjustment, he slashed Gao Xuan with his sword.


    This type of heartbreak is based on heart fire. It has the strongest internal power and the most powerful momentum.Why is it necessary for the grey robes to be puffed up. It''s like three laps of weight and three feet of height. All the men with strong internal power are flying.


    It''s extremely overbearing to be so powerful.


    Although Gao Xuan''s sword technique is invincible, his internal skill is much worse than that of the old man. It''s a more violent state.


    However, no matter how tough the sword move is, it''s necessary to cut the talent in the middle.


    Why is it necessary to have a burst of internal power like a flame? The momentum is certainly great. In Gao Xuan''s eyes, the move is more flawed.


    Gao Xuan''s side step moves horizontally. Why should the Tibetan Dragon Sword stab under the rib.


    The angle and speed of his sword are almost perfect. Why can''t he cut Gao Xuan with this sword, but he will be hurt by the Tibetan dragon sword.


    Why be a little stuffy? Gao Xuan''s sword was stuck at the top of his internal power before it broke out.


    No matter early or late, he can change his moves easily. It was the worst time for him to go.


    Why do you have to turn the sword to sweep? His internal power is several times higher than that of Gao Xuan. As long as he touches the double swords, he can shake Gao Xuan to death.


    Gao Xuan took back his sword and stabbed it again. This sword pointed to the flaw of the sword move. He could not help it.


    It''s not necessary to be a poor move in chess. He can not follow the rhythm of Gaoxuan, but no matter how powerful his internal power is, he can''t use his body to fight against the sharp blade of the Tibetan dragon sword.


    In desperation, there is no need to use the sword to hide essence and take defense as attack.


    This sword is reserved, and others can''t guess the change of his sword moves. It''s the killing move in the seven injury sword.


    Unfortunately, why don''t you know that Gao Xuan is the reincarnated great master of kendo.


    Although the source force and internal force are different, the changes of sword moves are not the same. But the human body structure is the same, and the changes of muscles, muscles and bones are the same.


    Even if the internal force is magical, you can''t force a move against the body structure.


    After several days of internal power training, Gao Xuan has already mastered the essence of sword technique change.


    When he meets such a swordsman, he can see his opponent''s flaws.


    With his speed and control, the sharp edge of the Tibetan dragon sword, once he started to attack, he immediately suppressed the opponent.


    Why is there no place to exert your strength though you have plenty of internal power. However, the two moves, the essence of the Tibetan style are displayed.


    It''s the first-class exquisite sword technique to collect the sword in such a way to form a defensive style and keep it unchanged.


    But in Gao Xuan''s eyes, why should all the changes of moves be written in black and white.


    The second stab of the Tibetan dragon sword is the most difficult part of the defense.


    If you don''t care to fight back with the sword, you must first use the sword of Zhong Gaoxuan. Although he was suppressed by Gao Xuan''s sword move, he didn''t go all out with Gao Xuan.


    He didn''t believe that Gao Xuan could always take the lead and never make mistakes. Soon, why regret it.


    The cold light of the Tibetan dragon sword is shining, and each sword is attacked. Why is there a flaw.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Why be forced to retreat continuously, a layer of sweat has been floating on the forehead. If he goes on like this, he will be forced to death by Gao Xuan''s exquisite sword technique.


    Why worry in the heart, can''t help but urge thunder. His internal power just heaves to open mouth to shout angrily, Gao Xuan but grasps his impatient instant gap, a sword points at the Qu Ze acupoint of his arm bend.


    This acupoint is in charge of the Heart Sutra of the whole arm, from which the internal power of the seven injury sword formula runs.


    When he is stabbed at Quze acupoint by Gao Xuan''s sword, why should his arm be numb? The seven kill sword formula is stagnant.


    Gaoxuan''s hidden dragon sword is as bright as a mirror, and its blade is divided into seven sword lights. Why do you need to stab in throat, heart, Purple Palace, atrium, Shenque, Qihai and Guanyuan.


    Why don''t you have time to react? I''ve hit seven swords in a row. Just a sword wound in the throat and heart can be fatal.


    The other five big acupoints were punctured, which broke his seven injury sword formula. Even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t fight.


    Why can''t you move all over now? Seven sword wounds spurted blood together, especially the throat and heart wounds drained his vitality quickly.


    No matter how strong the internal force is, it''s useless at this time.


    Why don''t you understand that how he got to this step and how he was killed by Gao Xuan.


    There is such a big gap between the two sides, how can the other side win!


    Why look at Gao Xuan, old eyes full of unwilling and puzzled.


    "I''ll draw my sword and you''ll lose."


    Gao Xuan''s fingers flicked on the ridge of the Tibetan dragon sword. The sword vibrated slightly, and a few drops of blood splashed into the air.


    He murmured: "I am a melancholy guest in the world. I am happy in the bitterness of the world. There is no strange sentence in the poem when facing the wind, but the blood sacrifice for the cold autumn sword is a song... "


    Why don''t you understand Gao Xuan, his sword or his poems. I only feel that this man is deep and mysterious, the sword is wonderful, and the poem is interesting


    Without waiting for any reason to think too much, the light in his eyes went down quickly.


    The famous master of Xibei University, qishang sword, died.


    The two Kongtong disciples who came from the willow forest in a hurry just saw why they had to look up to the sky and fall down. The two Kongtong disciples were so frightened that they were stunned for a moment.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The sharp sound of "Chi Chi" awakened the two students in a daze.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan''s fingers are very powerful and his skill of ejecting poison needles is exquisite. The speed of rotary lasing needle is very fast. It''s too late for two people to react and try to avoid.


    The two poisonous needles went straight to the heart, and the two Kongtong disciples fell to the ground with a scream. They were shaking and twitching all over, and their faces turned black. They couldn''t help it.


    The poisonous needle of the flying flower gate is very domineering. As long as you see the blood, you can quickly paralyze the nerves and make the human body out of control.


    What''s more, if the needle penetrates deeply into the heart, only penetrating damage is enough to be fatal.


    "The world is dangerous. You are too careless. Silly stand there, this fixed target do not play two embarrassed


    Gao Xuan muttered that he had collected the hidden dragon sword. He leaned over him and searched for it.


    Don''t waste when people are dead. If there were any secret books or treasures, he took them.


    Few people carry a secret script with them. Why don''t they even have a purse but a jade pendant.


    The only valuable thing on this man is the pine grain ancient sword.


    Gao Xuan picked up the old pine grain sword. It was ten Jin long and it was quite easy to fall. The blade is three fingers wide and three feet long. The blade has pine grain. It is a top sword.


    The disadvantage of this sword is that it is too heavy. It can only be controlled by strong wrist and internal force.


    It''s a pity that Gao Xuan can''t find the secret script of the seven injury sword formula. Although he didn''t have to kill him. That''s why not. The seven injury sword formula is extremely exquisite.


    Gao Xuan returns to the winery with his pine grain sword and flying swallow body method.


    Tao Zhengren is still fighting with Wang Xiong. From the scene, it is Wang Xiong who has the upper hand.


    A long wrought iron staff is extremely strong and powerful. Every move is powerful.


    Tao Zhengren swam away with his sword, but he couldn''t find a gap. Although Wang Xiong''s cudgel technique is strong, it''s heavy to lose. He can''t help Tao Zhengren for a moment.


    Tao Ying and Tao Hui are anxiously watching and don''t know how to help.


    However, these two have no combat experience, and they are not threatened by Wang Xiong when they participate in the battle. On the contrary, they will involve Tao Zhengren''s attention. It''s wise not to go to war.


    There are also two disciples of Feihua sect who are busy feeding antidotes to their fellow disciples. The needle for drawing poison.


    Because the situation is more urgent, the two people are also busy sweating. The two guys who had taken the antidote took a slow breath. They sat on the ground, pale and panting.


    Gao Xuan''s ghost generally emerged from behind them. A guy sitting on the ground just saw Gao Xuan. He was about to cry out in fright. Gao Xuan raised his hand and scattered more than ten poisonous needles without money.


    Two guys with their backs to Gao Xuan, it''s too late to hide when they hear the sound of the secret weapon breaking through the air. He got a needle in his vest and fell to the ground screaming.


    The other two were rescued, although they saw Gao Xuan''s hand. But they were all weak and could not avoid it. They were all straight and shot with poison needles.


    All of a sudden, four people screamed and wailed together. A few people cried, their mouths were foaming, their eyes turned white, and the situation was very bad.


    The sudden change also attracted the attention of Tao Zhengren and Wang Xiong.


    They were shocked to see Gao Xuan appear.


    Why did Gao Xuan run away? How did he come back. Why?


    Wang Xiong and Tao Zhengren are first-class experts with keen eyes. Two people one eye sweep the pine grain ancient sword in Gao Xuan''s hand.


    The scabbard of shark skin is ancient and colorful, with ruby inlaid on it.


    The pine grain ancient sword is beautiful in appearance and has a distinctive appearance.


    The two first-class masters recognized it immediately. This is why the pine grain ancient sword is in their hands.


    Why such a swordsman? It''s impossible to let the sword go. What''s more, just now, why go after Gao Xuan fiercely? No matter what, he should have lost his sword.


    Wang ambition in a sink, the secret is not good.


    There''s no need to use any tricks. If the pine grain sword is taken away, why should it be so bad.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiong has already given up. All his subordinates have been killed by Gao Xuan with concealed weapons. Why do they look like they are finished.


    He can''t take advantage of any more entanglement. If one is not good, he may die here.


    Wang Xiong wants to go, but Tao Zhengren finds an opportunity.


    This swordsman from the south of the Yangtze River has been in the Jianghu for decades. Although he is a bit of a decent master, he is the first-class person in martial arts, wisdom and determination.


    Tao Zhengren has a stomach full of fire in his heart. Why should he take someone to ambush him? He wants to kill him without any scruples.


    Tao Zhengren can''t beat him. No matter how angry he is, he has to wait for the chance.


    Now why should Gao Xuan solve it? He won''t let Wang Xiong go. These guys are going to die.


    Wang ambition life retreat intention, the iron rod swing is not so fierce. Tao Zhengren unfolds the nine palace sword technique, encircles Wang Xiong to enter continuously.


    The nine palace sword takes the eight trigrams as its change and the middle palace as its root. With Jiugong sword Jue, its sword moves are the most complicated.


    Tao Zhengren unfolds the nine palace sword. The long sword is like a sword net covering Wang Xiong in the middle.In fact, Wang Xiong''s martial arts are worse than Tao Zhengren''s. After all, Tao Zhengren was born in a decent family, and his foundation was behind him. No matter in moves, internal power and body method, they are all better than Wang Xiong.


    Just now, Wang Xiong was relying on his natural divine power. Why should he be here? He has high fighting spirit. Only in this way can he exert all the strength of his cudgel.


    At the moment, the situation reversed. Wang Xiong lost his fighting spirit. He just used his fierce stick technique to hold back and his momentum plummeted. Completely suppressed by the nine palace sword''s dense sword technique.


    Wang Xiong also felt bad. He wanted to fight, but the nine palace sword would not give him a chance.


    As long as Wang Xiong dares to fight recklessly, his sword moves can be ended immediately.


    Wang Xiong has no choice but to keep the door.


    Gao Xuan came close to him and said in a loud voice, "great Xia Tao, I wish you a hand."


    Without waiting for Tao Zhengren to answer, he threw two throwing knives as soon as he raised his hand.


    Although he had already thrown almost all the concealed weapons, Gao Xuangang just searched several Feihua disciples and found a lot of them.


    He even found a flying knife straddling the belt with two rows of bright flying knives pinned on it. It''s very heroic to throw up the throwing knife again.


    Gao Xuan''s throwing dagger was not thrown about. It was the place where Wang Xiong would retreat.


    Wang Xiong was overwhelmed by the nine palace sword. In order to avoid the flying sword, he had to roll around on the ground.


    He is just fierce and fierce. He is not good at such small body method changes.


    Tao Zhengren seizes the opportunity and pushes the boat along with the current. The sword sweeps along with Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai stretched out his hand on the ground and was about to get up when he saw some cold light shining. He had no choice but to roll again.


    However, I don''t know what''s on the ground, but a few poisonous needles are inserted upside down.


    As soon as Wang Hung got close to the ground, he was hit immediately. He has a deep internal skill and a method of horizontal training. His body is strong and strong.


    It''s not going to kill him. It''s just that he was stabbed by the poisonous needle, and his action could not help slowing down.


    Tao Zhengren catches the chance, and his whole body speeds up and comes, and the sword turns into a piece of cold light and wipes Wang Xiong''s body.


    Wang Xiong''s tall body still tumbled on the ground before suddenly splitting into two sections.


    He has strong vitality. He splits into two parts from his chest, and he is still alive for a while.


    Intense pain makes Wang Xiong scream madly, constantly twisting half of his body.


    The tragic scene scared Tao Ying and Tao Hui to death.


    Tao Zhengren said coldly, "what are you afraid of? This is to kill our enemy. If you fall into their hands, let them abuse you and make life worse than death.


    "There is no room for weakness in the world."


    The two sisters were a little upset by Tao Zhengren''s training. They wanted not to look at Wang Xiong, but they didn''t dare not.


    Xuanxiong''s right finger was shot, and he didn''t have a poisonous needle.


    Tao Zhengren looks complicated and looks at Gao Xuan. He is cruel when he kills, but he doesn''t deliberately torment the enemy. Killing Wang Xiong is more compassionate. It''s human nature.


    He glanced at the pine grain sword that was stuck in Gaoxuan''s waist and asked, "why


    "I killed him."


    Gao Xuan said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but it is thunder in Tao Zhengren''s ears.


    Although it had been expected that Gao Xuan could be heard to tell the news, it still shocked Tao Zhengren.


    It''s not necessary to be proficient in swordsmanship. I''ve been in the world for decades. Even if Gao Xuan''s secret weapon technique is exquisite, it''s more difficult to kill than to ascend to heaven.


    Tao Zhengren wants to ask Gao Xuan how to kill him, but it''s taboo to ask him about his unique skills.


    He thought and said, "why is it the master? I''ll go and see him."


    Knowing that Tao Zhengren was not at ease, Gao Xuan pointed to the woods and said, "it''s there."


    Tao Zhengren nodded to Gao Xuan: "please wait for me."


    Tao Hui and Tao min have been looking at Gao Xuan with two pairs of big eyes. They are also very curious. How did Gao Xuan kill him? Why?


    Two people originally want to follow Tao Zhengren to have a look, but think of each other is a corpse, two people have no interest.


    In contrast, Gao Xuan is more interesting.


    When Tao Zhengren left, Tao min asked Gao Xuan curiously: "you couldn''t beat us a few days ago. How did you kill us? Why?"


    The girl was also seventeen or eighteen, but she spoke with a certain naivety. In front of Gao Xuan''s face, he didn''t think about Gao Xuan''s embarrassment.


    But her big eyes are full of curiosity, to no trace of irony or malice.


    Gao Xuan is also thick skinned. He said with a smile, "I didn''t have the heart to hurt you a few days ago."


    Tao min''s eyes are round and his face is full of disbelief.


    That day, Gao Xuan''s chest was slashed with two swords, which hurt him a lot. It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    Today, however, Gao Xuan''s performance is really excellent, far beyond their level.


    Whether it''s lightness skill or concealed weapon, it has the style of first-class master.


    Tao Hui is more sensible and delicate than Tao min. She said to Gao Xuan: "thanks to elder brother Gao''s help, this time we broke the robbery. Elder brother Gao is the life-saving benefactor of our family."She also apologized and said, "a few days ago, our sisters were not sensible. Please don''t blame elder brother Gao."


    Although Tao Ying is a little simple, she comes from a famous family. She also responds and quickly salutes Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand and said, "they are all chivalrous people. Why should they be so polite?"


    He said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was bewildered. Thanks to the two teachers, I woke up. In a word, thank you very much... "


    Gao Xuan''s mouth was still very good at speaking. In a few words, he got close to the two beautiful girls.


    Although Tao min and Tao Hui didn''t take his words seriously, he was very happy to hear that.


    Gao Xuan gave a warning in advance last time and saved their family. This time, he risked his life to help. It''s just like a cloud of righteousness.


    In contrast, Gao Xuan''s medication was nothing. Maybe, at that time, Gao Xuan played a joke with them.


    Now Gao Xuan is even more heroic and extraordinary. In terms of style, they are better than their father.


    The more the two beautiful girls looked at Gao Xuan, the more they liked him. Without a few words, they had already got together. The two beautiful girls even have the feeling that it''s too late to meet each other.


    Tao Hui Tao min is a teenager. She is heartless. She is happy and forgets her present situation.


    Tao Zhengren did not dare to be careless. He bowed his head and carefully examined the body of why.


    Why don''t you leave concealed weapon marks on your body? There are only eight sword marks.


    Through the scar of the sword, Tao Zhengren can even deduce why he was killed by the sword.


    When Tao Zhengren looked at the corpse, he felt a little chilly: this kind of sword technique is terrible What does he want to do with Gao Xuan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    (I like to read your book and become the leader of the alliance. Thank you. The leader said that there was no need to add more. I did it ~)


    Liulin is next to the main road, and Blackstone city is more than ten miles ahead. It''s not a secret place.


    There are also people in the winery, but the Kongtong school is very powerful in the northwest, and acts recklessly.


    The top priority is to leave immediately to avoid trouble.


    However, Tao Zhengren still dealt with the body of why. He found a natural burrow deep in the hills and simply threw the body in.


    The main purpose of dealing with the corpse is to conceal the death of the corpse.


    The Kongtong sect doesn''t know why they should be killed. They will find out why first. I don''t come to him in a hurry.


    On the other hand, if you hide the body, you can''t judge the cause of death.


    If you only look at the sword marks on the corpse, the other party must think that he killed him. I will never think why I died at the hand of Gao Xuan.


    All in all, it''s worth taking a little time to deal with the body.


    Tao Zhengren is a veteran and has great experience in dealing with these things.


    As for whether it is in line with the morality of the Jianghu, he doesn''t have so many worries.


    If we really want to talk about morality and justice, why should we not ambush him with people.


    Kongtong school, as a well-known and decent school in Northwest China, colluded with Feihua school to sell human beings. It''s a terrible crime.


    Tao Zhengren doesn''t believe that it''s necessary to do it alone. There''s nothing wrong with such things. Even if the leader of Kongtong school didn''t participate, he must have acquiesced.


    There must be enough money to maintain a sect. It''s normal for schools to find ways to make money. But a great school needs to take on the responsibility of a great school. It''s sensational to make money in such a vicious way.


    We have to report this matter to our school and take precautions as soon as possible.


    Tao Zhengren disposed of the body, and then rushed back to the winery.


    He saw his two daughters talking and laughing with Gao Xuan, looking very happy.


    Tao Zhengren sighs in his heart that his daughter is also ignorant. Don''t say how high Xuan, just experienced bloody battle, the corpse of all over the ground, two girls still have the mood to laugh!


    It''s not that Tao min and Tao Hui are bold, but they are heartless.


    Tao Zhengren looked at the winery, the door and window closed. Although there are people inside, we can''t see the situation outside. There is no way to know the details of the battle.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "it''s inconvenient for the government to know that so many people have died. Moreover, in the northwest, Kongtong and the local government are bound to collude. We''d better get out of here as soon as possible... "


    Gao Xuan nodded. Tao Zhengren was right. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Several people''s horses were tied on the outside of Liulin, and they were not affected by the war. Several people got on their horses and rushed into Blackstone.


    I didn''t find the Taos along the way. I think it''s a long run.


    Tao Zhengren was very cautious and did not stay in Blackstone. He just bought some beef and other food supplies, and went through the city with Gao Xuan.


    Coming out of Blackstone, Tao Zhengren is relieved.


    Further forward is the southwest situation, he has a few friends are southwest experts. Even if Kongtong sent for trouble, he was not afraid.


    They walked for dozens of miles until it was dark, and then they found a leeward place to rest.


    In late autumn, the night wind in the northwest is icy.


    Tao min and Tao Hui have never suffered this kind of hardship. Their internal skill is shallow and their face turns blue in the night.


    Tao Zhengren and Gao Xuan make a fire and eat cold beef and big cakes around the fire. I took two sips of warm wine. The two sisters were relieved.


    Open the bag, take out the sheepskin from the inside, sew the sleeping bag and lay it. The two sisters can''t bear the cold and get into the sleeping bag early.


    They want to chat with Gao Xuan very much, but they are embarrassed to say more in front of their father.


    Sleeping bag to keep warm, the two girls were asleep after a while.


    It was a thrilling day. Although the two girls didn''t fight, they just spent a lot of energy on emotional ups and downs.


    It''s going to relax, and it''s going to lose support.


    When they were young, Tao xuanren was used to seeing things in the world. This time, thanks to Mr. Gao''s help, our family has to get out of trouble. "


    Why did Gao Xuan even kill him? No matter how he killed him, you can see his power.


    Tao Zhengren didn''t dare to trust Gao Xuan. Little brother, little friend and so on are very inappropriate. I can only call Mr. Gao as a sign of respect.


    Tao Zhengren stood up and bowed to Gao Xuan formally. Gao xuanxu gave him a hand: "Why are you so polite, great Xia Tao?"


    "Help me. I can''t thank you enough. "


    Tao Zhengren said, "besides, Mr. Gao has saved our family twice. The same thing makes a difference. "


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "great Xia Tao, why is that so. It''s easy for me to save you. "


    Tao Zhengren said in a deep voice: "maybe it''s just easy for Mr. Gao, but it''s very kind for our family. Mr. Gao, if you need anything, just talk. I will not refuse. "This is more true. Empty words of thanks don''t make much sense.


    Gao Xuan asked Tao Zhengren to sit down. He said, "I was abducted and sold to feihuamen since I was a child. He was taught a bad habit. I don''t know why


    He told Tao Zhengren, "when I return to Jiangdu this time, I will destroy feihuamen. For the people of the world to pull out this poison. "


    Tao Zhengren was a little surprised. He made his words so clear that he was waiting for Gao Xuan to ask.


    He believed that Gao Xuan was a smart man and understood what he meant. Whether Gao Xuan wants money or martial arts secrets, or even wants to join Wudang, he can do his best to help.


    As a result, Gao Xuan didn''t ask for anything, just his next plan.


    Is Gao Xuan deliberately putting on airs, or does he really have a big heart and don''t take these favors seriously?


    Tao Zhengren couldn''t understand Gao Xuan. He never understood the young man.


    However, whether Gao Xuan pretends to be pure or not, he really doesn''t care about return. He can''t say nothing.


    The great help can be wiped out without a few words of thanks.


    Tao Zhengren said: "Mr. Gao, regardless of the difficulties, eradicates the evil thieves, which is the righteousness of the world. Although I am not talented, I would like to follow Mr. Gao to kill demons and demons. "


    Gao Xuan a smile, this Tao Zhengren is also very interesting. I have the courage to work with him.


    The reputation of the flying flower sect is not good. Everyone in the river and lake shouts. But Feihua gate has a huge influence. It has a lot of money and many good hands.


    In particular, the helm is full of experts. Although Tao Zhengren is a first-class master, he is nothing in front of the flying flower.


    "The headquarters of the flying flower gate are densely covered with many experts. These people are extremely vicious in their means. I''m very familiar with the helm. It''s easy for one person to do things. "


    Gao Xuan said, "great Xia Tao really wants to help. He will help me out and take care of the aftermath."


    It''s easy to be chivalrous. When it comes to one thing, it''s very troublesome.


    I don''t know how many people are involved in such a sect as the flying flower sect. It''s not like running in and killing all the people.


    Tao Zhengren also understood this reason. He thought about it and said, "Mr. Gao, why don''t you wait for me to come back to the sect and invite some experts to come over, and let''s discuss the big plan together."


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Gao Xuan is full of confidence: "I have my own way to deal with these evil thieves."


    Tao Zhengren saw that Gao Xuan was so confident that he could not say anything more. He was silent and raised his eyebrows as if he had made up his mind.


    He took out a small scroll from his suitcase and handed it to Gao Xuan: "Mr. Gao, I''ll give you this copy of the picture of changing fish and dragons."


    Gao Xuan took it, and then the light moonlight unfolded the scroll and looked at it. There were dozens of swimming fish in the scroll, with different postures.


    It''s very good at painting. But what''s the use of these paintings for him?


    "I spent a lot of money on this painting. It was handed down by the martial saint of that year. "


    Tao Zhengren said: "there is a change of body method hidden in every fish. It''s a pity that I''m slow witted. I haven''t gained much after years of understanding. "


    He sighed: "this time I went to the northwest, I heard that Longyin sword appeared in the northwest. Longyin sword and Yulong Baibian are both handed down by the martial saint. Maybe we can find something new when we put the two together... "


    Had it not been for the changeable picture, Tao Zhengren would not have come to the Northwest for a sword.


    In order to thank Gao Xuan, Tao Zhengren is also ruthless and takes out his most important treasure.


    Martial arts people may not like gold and silver, may not like wine and beauty, may not care about fame and honor, but there is no one who does not like martial arts.


    Tao Zhengren believes that Gao Xuan will not refuse his generous gift.


    Gao Xuan didn''t refuse. He saw the changeable picture and said, "great Xia Tao, if you are sincere, I won''t be polite."


    Tao Zhengren is like cutting off a piece of meat. He is heartbroken. On the other hand, he felt a lot more relaxed.


    When it was light, Gao Xuan and his party set out again.


    Until Jinling, several people went to a big inn to have a good rest. Dozens of days down, the two beautiful girls are gray head dirty face, face frost, can not see the appearance of the beautiful girl.


    After a long rest, Tao Zhengren and his two daughters went to visit old friends. He said that he would summon many experts to help Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan declined Tao Zhengren''s invitation and studied the changeable pictures in the guest room alone.


    During this period of time, there is no time to make changes.


    In the closed private room, Gao Xuan pulls out the hidden dragon sword. He has a feeling that the hidden dragon sword has something to do with this picture.


    It''s not his feeling. It''s the words and patterns on the Tibetan dragon sword, which have the same charm as the fish dragon.


    The so-called dragon singing sword is probably the Tibetan dragon sword. It''s normal to pass the wrong name of the sword. Sanniang is in the northwest. She is always stirring up business that harms others. It''s not unusual that the Tibetan Dragon Sword falls on her hand.


    The blade of the Tibetan dragon sword is as bright as a mirror. When you look at the changing picture of dragons and fishes, a piece of fine text emerges on the blade.


    Sure enough, just as Gao Xuan expected.It''s a normal world after all, no magic, no supernatural things.


    For example, if you want to hide text and image in a changeable picture, there are only a few simplest ways.


    The first is that there is a sandwich in the picture. In such a simple way, Tao Zhengren has already found the real secret.


    The second is the optical change. The modulated special dye can only reflect certain light, and can achieve the effect of hiding text.


    The concrete performance seems very complex, but the principle is extremely simple.


    Gao Xuan quickly reflected all the secrets in the changeable picture through the hidden dragon sword.


    There are thousands of words, and some figures of body method change.


    This secret method is called yulongbian, including internal skill cultivation formula and so on.


    Ordinary people can''t practice this secret method even if they get it. Because the threshold is very high.


    Gao Xuan''s current state is more suitable for cultivation.


    During this time, he and Tao Zhengren asked Chunyang Wuji and Jinsi mianzhang for advice.


    After all, Tao Zhengren is an authentic descendant of Wudang. Even if he doesn''t specialize in these two skills, he knows the essence of them.


    Tao Zhengren can''t pass on high Xuanwu as martial arts. But Gao Xuan takes the initiative to ask Jingyi, but he won''t refuse. Because Gao Xuan learned these things by himself, which has nothing to do with him.


    To help Gao Xuan to interpret the essence of it is only convenient.


    Of course, it''s also against the rules. It''s just that Gao Xuan saved Tao Zhengren''s family twice. Of course, he has to be more flexible in this matter.


    Tao Zhengren did not know that Gao Xuan was not a person in this world, and his understanding of the world was always poor.


    Tao Zhengren explains that although the essence is not very important, it makes Gao Xuan understand the real meaning of Jinsi mianzhang and Chunyang Wuji. The essence of internal force is clearly understood.


    Internal force is different from source force. Internal force is obtained by exercising Qi and blood in the body. We can see the internal force in the internal organs. Through continuous cultivation, the internal organs become stronger and stronger, and the internal force becomes stronger and stronger.


    It''s the same thing with exercising muscles and bones. So the longer you practice, the stronger your internal power will be.


    Different internal skills are different ways of exercise. Strong internal skill exercise is more efficient. Of course, there is also a problem of internal force and individual adaptation.


    If the right person practices the right internal skill, he will be able to travel a thousand miles a day. On the contrary, no matter how to practice, there will be no achievement.


    When the bridge between heaven and earth is opened, the internal force of human body can be recycled, which can absorb endless vitality in nature. This is the so-called congenital.


    At this point, the source of internal power is endless, and he is the most powerful person in the world.


    In fact, it is equivalent to the swordsman level of the interstellar age.


    Generally speaking, there is no shortcut to internal force. Because of the complexity of internal force operation, practitioners can only continuously improve internal force through repeated cultivation.


    However, Gao Xuan found a shortcut. It is to adjust the internal force operation route and operation mode to the most suitable state, so as to improve the cultivation efficiency ten times and one hundred times.


    For example, internal power cultivation needs to get through a acupoint. It may take a month or two for the cultivator. In fact, it can be bypassed by adjusting the internal force route.


    Even if a martial arts master has to go through decades of exploration to cultivate his internal power, he is qualified to adjust his internal power operation route. Even so, there are huge risks.


    If one is not good, he will be possessed and die on the spot.


    Gao Xuan is not the same, even if his spiritual power is suppressed, he can feel the six wings cicada.


    If there is great danger in adjusting the internal force route, the six winged cicada will remind him.


    Through the reaction of the six winged cicada, he can choose the safest internal power operation scheme. Through keen perception, he can also determine the pros and cons of adjusting the route.


    Pure Yang Wuji is the first-class internal skill. After Gao Xuan''s adjustment, he can practice a thousand miles a day and enter the country very quickly.


    Ichthyosaur transformation is much more complicated than pure Yang Wuji, and its level is also higher than pure Yang Wuji.


    Gao Xuan stayed at home for a few days and found an extremely radical way of cultivation.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t make any sense for Gao Xuan to cultivate his internal power. Such low-level energy use skills will not help him.


    The real significance is the people in this world, the things in this world.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to waste too much time on cultivation. He analyzed the essence of internal power and got the top level internal power, so he was no longer interested in wasting time. Open the internal power plug-in directly.


    Dozens of silver needles run through many big acupoints on Gao Xuan''s body, and an internal force repeatedly wanders in these acupoints, but there is no place to relieve it.


    Can only repeatedly impact Ren Du two pulse connection point. After repeated attacks, Gao Xuan seized the opportunity to join the club with a silver needle.


    Accumulate to the extreme of internal power, find a gap, suddenly observe the perineum, open Ren Du two pulse.


    At this point, the internal force completes the circulation in the two vessels of Ren and Du. Gao Xuan also felt the vitality of the outside world.


    With the spontaneous breathing of the acupoints around his body, he constantly absorbed yuan Qi and turned it into internal force. His internal force is as endless as the Yangtze River.This ingenious method is also recorded in the yulongbian.


    It''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and becoming Jackie Chan. It''s just that this step is extremely dangerous.


    There are a lot of places where you can pit your father. If others practice according to this method, they will be killed on the spot.


    Only Gao Xuan can understand the advantages and disadvantages, and find the most suitable internal force operation route. It''s a success.


    Gao Xuan didn''t think there was anything. This energy level is the level of interstellar swordsman. In terms of specific combat effectiveness, it is much worse.


    That''s it. It''s invincible.


    With powerful and powerful internal force as the basis, the pure Yang Wuji and yulongbian internal skills are immediately practiced to the highest level.


    The pure Yang is pure and profound, and the fish dragon is flexible and mysterious. There is not much difference between the two internal skills when they reach the highest level.


    Gao Xuan stayed in his room to study martial arts, but he didn''t go out for three days.


    Tao min and Tao Hui were a little worried. In the morning of the fourth day, they came to the door.


    Gao Xuan''s internal power is great. There''s nothing urgent when he arrives. Tao min and Tao Hui are very happy to see that Gao Xuan is OK.


    They strongly invite Gao Xuan to today''s dinner. They say that Pei Tianyuan, a plum blossom swordsman, entertains his father. At the same time, they also want to gather the heroes to discuss big plans.


    The plum blossom swordsman is the first of the four swordsmen in Jiangnan and a good friend of Tao Zhengren. Tao Zhengren wants to help Gao Xuan eradicate the Feihua gate. This time, he also tries his best to call on Gao Xuan, which is very powerful.


    Of course, Tao Zhengren has a lot to offer. They didn''t say what they were going to do.


    Gao Xuan wanted to see the Jiangnan experts, so he nodded and agreed.


    At noon, Tao Zhengren came to invite Gao Xuan to the dinner.


    When he saw Gao Xuan, Tao Zhengren was stunned. I haven''t seen him for three days. Gao Xuan''s eyes are as bright as stars, which makes him dare not look directly at him.


    Tao Zhengren is very strange. Gao Xuan has practiced some special Kung Fu these days? It''s just that the eyes are too bright, and there is a kind of internal power.


    But he thought it was impossible. How old was Gao Xuancai. A few days ago, Gao Xuan asked him about the essence of the pure Yang Wuji skill. He still had a superficial understanding of internal power. It''s impossible for him to master internal power in these days.


    Tao Zhengren pressed the doubt in his heart and told Gao Xuan in detail.


    This time, he is also well intentioned to help Gao Xuan introduce some friends.


    As long as he can get the recognition of these experts in Jiangnan, Gao Xuan will be able to enter the chivalrous way.


    Then, people join hands to destroy the gate. In this way, Gao Xuan''s family background is no longer a problem.


    Many Jiangnan experts help to praise a few words, Gao Xuan will naturally become a famous knight in Jiangnan.


    If Gao Xuan had not saved his life, Tao Zhengren would not have worked so hard.


    To this end, Tao Zhengren specially made two sets of clothes for Gao Xuan. It can be said that he has done his best.


    In the evening, a group of four rode to Wanmei villa. The villa is very big. A servant led the four people through a large area of Meilin before they entered the main hall of the villa.


    The main hall is brightly lit, with more than ten wine tables, you can smell the fragrance of wine from a distance.


    At this time, a lot of people had come to the hall, and the voices were noisy and lively.


    Tao Zhengren is one of the four swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River. As soon as he entered the hall, many people came to greet him.


    Some people are also curious about Gao Xuan. We all know that Tao Zhengren has two beautiful daughters. What is the origin of this handsome young man.


    Gao Xuan wore a long blue shirt and a Xiaoyao scarf of the same color on his head. His eyes were like stars. His features were handsome and his bearing was elegant.


    Standing beside Tao Zhengren, he is more attractive than Tao Zhengren.


    "Who is this?" the crowd said


    "Is this a disciple of great Xia Tao?"


    "Such a person, worthy of the four words of Fengshen and Junxiu..."


    In the crowd, Cui Changqing looks at Gao Xuan coldly. Although he only saw Gao Xuan once at the helm, he has some impression on him.


    After all, such a handsome young man is rare in feihuamen.


    This man was not sent to the northwest. I heard that there was a change in the northwest, and I don''t know what happened. How can Gao Xuan mix with Tao Zhengren again? It seems that they are quite close to each other?


    Cui Changqing was puzzled, but his face was silent. He is a high-level person in feihuamen, and his face is covered when he goes in and out. Only a few core people know his true identity. I''m not afraid to be recognized by Gao Xuan.


    In order to find out, he also took the initiative to talk to Tao Zhengren.


    After seeing Cui Changqing, Tao Zhengren was very happy: "Changqing, you are here, too. We haven''t seen each other for more than a decade. "


    He introduced Gao Xuan: "this is Cui Changqing, the Han Song sword. He and I are called Jiangnan four swords. This is Gao Xuan, a little friend I made in Northwest China. He saved my life. He is a great young man


    Cui xuanren was a little polite and even a little surprised. With a smile, he arched his hand: "Gao Xiaoyou is as rich as jade. He has an extraordinary reputation. He is a hero in real life...""I''m flattered."


    Gao Xuan is polite, with a clear and generous smile on his face. He actually recognized Cui Changqing. Although the other party used to cover his face, but too many details on the body are difficult to hide, once exposed the identity.


    Cui Changqing is also the top level of Feihua gate. Gao Xuan is not surprised. There must be a huge network of connections behind the Feihua sect''s ability to commit crimes in the Jianghu.


    Looking at Cui Changqing, he should not know what happened in the northwest.


    It''s normal, too. The world depends on human power to deliver information. As for what flying pigeons are bullshit, completely unreliable.


    They arrived at Jinling all the way. I''ve only been here for three days. It''s too late to pass the news to the northwest.


    Although Gao Xuan recognizes Cui Changqing''s identity, he doesn''t rush to do it. He didn''t have any evidence. On the contrary, he was born in Feihua sect. It''s very difficult to identify a famous swordsman in Jiangnan.


    Besides, it''s not necessary.


    Since he recognized each other, the man would surely die. Why spoil the fun at this time.


    Cui Changqing did not expect Gao Xuan to recognize his identity, and Tao Zhengren said a few old words, on the excuse to leave first.


    Coming out of the hall, Cui Changqing finds a bodyguard and asks him to contact feihuamen immediately to confirm Gao Xuan''s condition.


    When Cui Changqing came back, he was just about to talk to Tao Zhengren again, when he heard a sharp drink from outside: "where is Tao Zhengren?"


    The voice was loud and powerful, like a thunderbolt. The eardrums of the people were buzzing.


    "Thunderclap!" Cui Changqing frowned slightly. This is a master of Kongtong school.


    Tao Zhengren was also a bit surprised that the Kongtong sect was coming so soon. He also answered, "Tao Zhengren is here. I don''t know who is looking for me."


    "Kongtong sent a thunderbolt sword to break the mountain."


    In the deafening roar, a big red figure has appeared at the entrance of the hall. He was a tall man with deep eyes and wide mouth. His face was covered with thick hair. He was wearing a red robe and half of his arm was exposed.


    It was quite like a monk, but he was brave and fierce, but he had nothing to do with the monk.


    The man was standing there with a long knife on his waist, and he was extremely fierce.


    The master of the whole hall was awed by this man''s momentum.


    Thunderbolt Dao is the first expert in Kongtong and Northwest China. The world recognized the strong.


    The four swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River have a great reputation, but they are not enough to see in front of Cheng Po Mountain.


    Pei Tianyuan, the owner of the villa, hastened to greet him with a polite salute. Great Xia Cheng, please take a seat


    "No need."


    Cheng Po Shan very impolitely refused Pei Tianyuan, his eyes on Tao Zhengren turned on Gao Xuan.


    His eyes suddenly a coagulate: "you are Gao Xuan?"


    Gao Xuan nodded calmly: "it''s me."


    Cheng Po Shan''s face was full of doubts: "why did you kill him?"


    When this remark came out, the whole hall was shocked. When they saw Gao Xuan again, their eyes were full of wonder.


    Why kill this kid? How is that possible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Seven injury sword is a representative expert of Kongtong school.


    In his early years, why did he travel in the Central Plains with swords. All of you have heard of the name of the seven wounded sword.


    Such a first-class master, in terms of fame, status and achievements, is actually higher than the four swordsmen in Jiangnan. This is also recognized.


    How old is Gao Xuancai? How can he kill the seven wounded sword?


    However, as the first expert in Northwest China, Cheng Po Shan can''t talk nonsense in front of so many people.


    A group of people all look at Gao Xuan, they are very curious about how Gao Xuan will answer.


    Pei Tianyuan looks at Tao Zhengren. He organizes the party at Tao Zhengren''s request.


    Among the four swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River, he and Tao Zhengren are real friends. Tao Zhengren told him about the northwest. I just didn''t expect that Cheng Po Shan came so fast.


    Although Pei Tianyuan is not afraid of Cheng Po Shan, he has self-knowledge, which is even worse than the first expert in Northwest China.


    It can be said that with so many people present, none of them is Cheng Po Shan''s opponent.


    They are also well-known and decent. They can''t work together to deal with Cheng Po Shan. How to break the current situation?


    Tao Zhengren is also full of embarrassment. In fact, he contacted the sect and asked the sect experts to come to support him. I''m afraid that Kongtong experts will come to seek revenge.


    Cheng Po Shan came too fast! Moreover, the other side went straight to him and Gao Xuan without any hesitation.


    Things outside Blackstone should be exposed!


    Now it''s difficult.


    At the critical moment, Tao Zhengren also hesitated. Cheng Po Shan doesn''t trouble him, but directly goes to Gao Xuan. Now he can stay out of it and say that he doesn''t know anything.


    I don''t dare to do anything to Cheng Po Shan.


    This idea just turned for a while, Tao Zhengren was very ashamed, he wanted to betray his life-saving benefactor, ashamed of a chivalrous character!


    Even if he died on the spot, his four swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River could not be obscene, mean and ungrateful.


    When Tao Zhengren thought of this, he suddenly raised his voice and said, "great Xia Cheng, why did I kill him?"


    Tao Zhengren doesn''t want to completely tear his face with Cheng Baoshan, and doesn''t say why he colludes with feihuamen. In this way, there is still room for both sides to turn around.


    With this remark, people in the hall were even more shocked.


    Why is Qisha sword a famous swordsman? Why does Tao Zhengren want to kill him? What''s going on?


    Cheng Po Shan sneered: "Tao Zhengren, you are not qualified to kill he Lao with your sword skill."


    Why did he find the corpse long ago? If you check the sword marks on the corpse, you will know that this is not Wudang sword technique. It''s not Tao Zhengren''s sword technique.


    What''s more, there are some disciples of Feihua sect who are still alive at the scene. It''s hidden in the winery. He saw why he had to be led away by Gao Xuan.


    Cheng Po Shan finds out the situation and chases him for revenge alone.


    He has a red blood BMW, which was snatched from the experts of the western regions. This horse is extremely beautiful and travels thousands of miles every day. Eager for revenge, he went day and night, and finally caught up with Tao Zhengren in Jinling City.


    Cheng Po Shan and why are very close, and they are taken care of by him. He is anxious for revenge and impatient to argue with Tao Zhengren.


    Here in Jinling, Tao Zhengren has many friends. Another Wudang disciple. It''s not easy to get into trouble. If you want to kill Tao Zhengren, you can''t do it on such an occasion.


    So he called Gao Xuan and didn''t care about Tao Zhengren.


    Tao Zhengren is flushed by Cheng Po Shan. He is about to explain again. Gao Xuan reaches out his hand and pats Tao Zhengren, indicating that he should not refute.


    Gao Xuan said to Cheng Po Shan, "that''s right. Why did I kill him?"


    "Despicable villain, plotting to kill he Lao. Damn you


    Cheng Po Shan has a sword in his hand and a murderous face. Although he did not deliberately urge the thunder, his cheers were still loud and loud, and his voice was buzzing back and forth in the hall. It shows deep internal power cultivation.


    Gao Xuan also did not explain, he asked: "what do you want?"


    "Cut off your head, blood sacrifice he Lao."


    The northwest is bitter and cold, and the people are fierce. Cheng Po Shan speaks and does things with a fierce air.


    When Tao Zhengren was not right, he hastened to explain: "Cheng Po Shan, why collude with Feihua gate to do evil things?"


    "shut up!"


    Without waiting for Tao Zhengren to finish, Cheng Po Shan interrupts Tao Zhengren with a big drink.


    Cheng Po Shan''s internal power is domineering, and the thunder is strong. Everyone''s ears were buzzing, and no one could hear what Tao Zhengren said.


    Tao Zhengren''s face turned white and his body shook slightly. He almost lost his balance in an instant. It can be seen that Cheng Po Shan''s internal power is fierce.


    With this hand alone, Cheng Po Shan is firmly above him.


    Tao Zhengren knows that he is invincible, but he refuses to step back. He holds the hilt of his sword and stares at Cheng Po Shan.


    This group of Northwest barbarians are really hateful. It''s a big deal. Even if Cheng Po Shan kills him, there are elder masters of the clan to avenge him!


    Pei Tianyuan can''t sit back and watch Tao Zhengren suffer losses. He also steps forward and stands side by side with Tao Zhengren, "great Xia Cheng, you are too overbearing if you don''t make it clear."Cheng Po Shan sneered: "how can I just sit back and watch you ruin your reputation. Although he is dead, he is not insulted at will by a villain. "


    He pointed to Tao Zhengren and said, "what evidence do you have if you keep saying that old people''s morality is at fault?"


    Tao Zhengren''s words are poor. In a hurry, where can he find evidence.


    Why is qishang sword famous? He says that there is something wrong with his opponent, and it''s hard for him to win people''s trust.


    Cheng Po Shan pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "this boy is the disciple of the flying flower sect. He is good at using poisonous needles and poisons, and his means are mean and vicious. It was because of his conspiracy that he died in his hands... "


    Everyone looked at Gao Xuan. His eyes are like morning stars, and his appearance is extraordinary. It doesn''t look like the next five disciples.


    But Cheng has a strong attitude. This northwest first master, in front of so many people, this also can''t talk nonsense.


    Tao xuanren''s face is a little ugly. It really can''t be explained clearly.


    Famous and decent people are biased against those who come from evil schools. Not to mention that Cheng Po Shan personally identified Gao Xuan as a bad man. This is not a good situation.


    Tao Zhengren originally wanted to help Gao Xuan contact his contacts and help him clean up his identity.


    The first step was very smooth, and everyone had a very good impression of Gao Xuan.


    When Gao Xuan destroys the Feihua gate, his identity will be washed white. But Cheng Rushan came too fast, which disrupted his plan.


    To be honest, Tao Zhengren doesn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Po Shan is very proud to see that Tao Zhengren is speechless. He said to Gao Xuan, "if you are such a crafty thief, everyone will be punished."


    When people looked at Gao Xuan again, there was more disdain and disdain in their eyes.


    No matter how Gao Xuan looks, he was born in the Feihua sect and is the next five evil thieves.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you are a master, but you are full of nonsense.


    "What evidence do you have for saying that I was born in the flying flower family?"


    Cheng Po Shan is a little surprised. Gao Xuan has the courage to argue. Of course, he can''t say that these are the news from feihuamen.


    In a hurry, it''s impossible to find a person from Feihua gate to identify Gao Xuan.


    However, what Gao Xuan had learned all his life was true. This kid dares to deny his identity. It''s ridiculous.


    Cheng Po Shan angrily scolded: "dare to quibble! What kind of disciple are you


    Tao Zhengren, Tao min and Tao Hui all look worried and look at Gao Xuan. They didn''t expect Gao Xuan to deny his birth in public, which is really brave.


    Once Gao Xuan''s lies are exposed, his reputation will be completely destroyed. No more trust.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan''s words are all out, and they don''t know what to say.


    Gao Xuan calmly said: "I always hide my origin, but great Xia Tao never said it. It''s mainly my master''s advice that you should not use his name when you go out. "


    Cheng Po Shan sneers. He wants to see how Gao Xuan makes it up.


    Gao Xuan said, "if I don''t give the name of master in this situation, it will make many people misunderstand."


    He said with a positive look, arched his hand to the top and said, "my master is the martial Saint Tianlong swordfish jumping into the sea."


    Gao Xuan said the name, and the audience was filled with exclamations.


    Wusheng Tianlong sword, this is the strong one nearly 200 years ago. He was invincible. Is recognized as invincible.


    It''s because Tianlong sword is so strong that one person dominates the world''s Wulin. The reputation is still spreading in the Wulin and has become an immortal legend.


    But this one died long ago. How did Gao Xuan become his disciple?


    Cheng Po Shan even laughed: "boy, you can''t make up stories well. Fish leaping into the sea was a character 200 years ago. Now the bones are all ashes. Be your teacher? It''s so funny


    People are also suspicious. Even if Tianlong sword''s martial arts are superb, it''s impossible to live until now.


    But Tao Ren''s face was still, and his heart was still. How can this brother end up making things up.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. Cheng Po Shan wants to kill his heart. First, he damages his reputation, and then he kills him.


    It''s nothing to do, but Gao Xuan doesn''t want this boy to be happy. If he wants to be angry, he will die.


    He glanced at Cheng Po Shan with disdain: "a frog in the well is extremely ignorant. My master studies nature and human beings. The way is natural, and the body is not bad. Not to mention the same life as heaven, but the life is endless.... "


    It seems that there is a little possibility for the mystery of these words. Since ancient times, there have always been rumors of longevity. It seems that it is not impossible for a strong man like fish to live 200 years.


    The key is Gao Xuan''s extraordinary confidence and bearing. What you say naturally has a kind of convincing charm.


    Cheng Po Shan is very angry. Gao Xuan''s nonsense is over. A group of idiots believe it. What the hell


    "Boy, whatever you do, I''ll let you show your original shape after a few cuts!"


    Cheng Po Shan said and suddenly pulled out a four foot long knife. His internal force was strong, and the body of the knife was buzzing and trembling, just like thunder."Look at the knife!"


    Cheng Po Shan a low drink, without hesitation, a knife cut.


    The light of the blue sword is like thunder, shining across the sky. All the people in the hall were frightened by the force of the sword and instinctively backed away.


    Everyone can''t help sighing that he is really the first master in Northwest China. He is so fierce and overbearing. I''m afraid that boy will get worse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Cheng Po Mountain, also known as Thunderbolt sword, is famous for his thunderbolt sword skill.


    He is also a genius of Tianzong. He combined the thunder sound of Kongtong school with the formula of wind sabre, and created this Sabre skill by himself.


    The long sword naturally has a thunderbolt and thunderclap. The sound of the long sword is not only huge, but also infinite changes.


    But it seems to be extremely powerful.


    All the people present are experts. As soon as Cheng Po Shan makes a move, everyone will see that he is powerful.


    Tao Zhengren is very nervous. Cheng Po Shan is more powerful than he imagined. He was afraid that he would be killed if he didn''t make 30 moves.


    Although Gao Xuan is smart, he can''t take advantage of Cheng Po Shan. Here is an open hall, there is no complex environment for Gao Xuan to walk.


    He held the hilt tightly, waiting for Gao Xuan to show his defeat, and then he came out to save people.


    Tao min and Tao Hui are even more nervous, and their little fists are tightly clenched.


    It''s just that they can''t wait to fight.


    Cui Changqing in the crowd also looks coldly at him. He knows Gao Xuan''s identity and looks at the boy''s nonsense in public. His heart is full of disdain.


    Cheng Po Shan draws his sword directly, which makes him happy. Let''s see how the boy was killed in public and let him betray the Feihua gate!


    People at the scene have different expressions, most of them think that Gao Xuan''s situation is not good.


    Gao Xuan had a good view of these people''s expressions. He had great internal power. Even if he didn''t use a sword, there would be no match in the world.


    Thunderbolt Dao is good, and only good. There''s a lot of distance to the top.


    Gao Xuan even sensed Cheng Po Shan''s internal force movement route, including the subtle activities of his muscles and muscles.


    This is also a great achievement of his internal power, and a trace of his spiritual limitation has been untied. Even this subtle change is enough to make him far superior to all people in this world in spirit.


    Gao Xuan analyzes all kinds of changes of the thunderbolt sword, and only when the long sword cuts in front of him can he fly back.


    His shoulders do not shake, legs do not move, like flying catkins dancing with the wind, and if the water glide fish, both light silent and smart.


    The long sword is three inches away from Gao Xuan.


    All the people in the room could not help but marvel at Gao Xuan''s lightness skill. Facing the first master in Northwest China, it''s like showing off lightness skills to retreat like this.


    But Gao xuanming''s quick retreat gave people a sense of ease. It seems that the lightness skill has reached the top.


    Pei Tianyuan can''t help but look at Tao Zhengren. This Gaoxuan lightness skill is too high. It''s far from what Tao Zhengren said.


    Tao Zhengren is also very surprised. He can see the changeable shadow on Gao Xuan.


    However, it seems that Gao Xuan''s body method is different from that of the changeable.


    It''s a story of endless changes. Gao Xuan''s lightness skill is smart and elegant, but there is no change that is hard to measure. This is completely different from the flying swallow body method before him.


    Tao Zhengren was a little confused, but he was also relieved. Only with this lightness skill, Gao Xuan should be able to deal with his opponent.


    Cheng Po Shan suffered the most when he missed a knife. Gao Xuan retired sooner or later, but the timing made him feel bad.


    Cheng Po Shan also raised his vigilance in his heart. No wonder this boy can kill him. I really can''t underestimate him!


    He saw that Gao Xuan was powerful, but he had more two points.


    Cheng Po Shan a crazy drink, the whole hall seems to shake. The surrounding spectators were scared to retreat.


    Gao Xuan, opposite Cheng Po Mountain, was not affected at all. He fell to the ground in a graceful way.


    The thunder can''t deter Gao Xuan. Cheng is not discouraged when he breaks the mountain, and the long sword chases Gao Xuan.


    Every time he put out a knife, he would have a loud drink. Just fierce long knife with a thunderbolt, he was extremely powerful.


    Gao Xuan is just like a virtual shadow walking in the light of the sword. He always keeps away from the edge of the sword.


    Everyone was watching, and their palms were sweating.


    Even if they don''t incline to Gao Xuan at the bottom of their heart, they will be instinctively nervous when they see such a tense situation.


    Although Cheng Po Shan''s language is rough and manic, his character is resolute and patient. Although the long sword can''t touch Gao Xuan, it has fallen behind in the scene. He was not in a hurry.


    His long sword is faster and faster, and the light of his blue sword is continuous. It''s really like the thunderbolt in the sky, shining vertically and horizontally, with extraordinary momentum.


    Gao Xuan walks in the light of the sword. He is as graceful as a fish in the water or a bird in the wind.


    At the beginning, people were still nervous about Gao Xuan, but they could see that he was free and unrestrained when he was in a hurry. This kind of nervousness also turns into admiration.


    As for Gao Xuan''s identity as a descendant of Tianlong swordsman, I believe a little more.


    After dozens of moves, Gao Xuan suddenly said, "the Kongtong sect colluded with the Feihua sect to sell women and children. As a respectable family, you are so vicious and despicable. You should die... "


    Cheng Po Shan yelled: "full of nonsense."


    Cheng Po Shan concentrates on his sabre, but he doesn''t have the heart to argue with Gao Xuan. On the other hand, he had strong internal power, and could not speak calmly like Gao Xuan."I think you are a famous master. I''ll give you a chance to put down your butcher''s knife and kneel down to admit your mistake. I''ll spare you this time. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for acting for heaven."


    "With you!"


    Cheng Po Shan admits that Gao Xuan''s lightness skill is superb, but the other party is so shameful that he says he wants to kill him, but makes him laugh.


    Taking advantage of Gao Xuan''s chance to speak, Cheng Po Shan shows his most proud killing move: Thunder ten thousand li.


    As soon as he cuts through the sky, he will be driven by thunder.


    This knife cuts into, knife light unexpectedly has a kind of endless feeling.


    All the people watching the battle felt deeply. It seemed that the light of Yanmian sword was cut on them. It seemed that even the whole hall was cut by this sword.


    Some experts like Tao Zhengren are staring at Gao Xuan. They know that this is actually Cheng Po Shan''s continuous Dao Qi, which finally converges into such a deadly Dao.


    With Cheng''s skill of breaking the mountain, it was impossible to release the Qi of the sword. It''s just that by virtue of the subtle change of the sabre technique, he suddenly urges the strong and horizontal Sabre spirit.


    This Dao covers a radius of 10 Zhang. No matter how fast Gao Xuan''s identity is, he can''t avoid it.


    The light of the long sword has been spreading to Gao Xuan. He is about to be killed in the light of the long sword. Gao Xuan didn''t retreat, but advanced. He went up against the long sword light.


    The shining blade of moriran cuts in front of Gaoxuan''s chest, and Gaoxuan''s long sleeve is already on the blade.


    His golden soft palm is pressing on the smooth blade. The long sword is drawn by the soft palm force and deviates out of control.


    Cheng Po Shan doesn''t feel good, but Gao Xuan''s palm is as light as lightning, and it breaks all the changes of the thunderbolt sword.


    Each other''s palm power is directly transmitted to Cheng Baoshan''s whole body along the blade, which makes his whole body soft.


    Cheng Po Shan can only watch the long sword being swung away. Gao Xuan''s left long sleeve flicks, and the sword finger in the sleeve is already in Cheng Po Shan''s eyebrow.


    This finger is a Tianlong sword finger recorded in the picture. To make a sword with fingers is the most sharp.


    However, Gao Xuan''s internal power is superb. The hidden front of this finger is not exposed, but the finger power goes straight through Cheng Po Shan''s eyebrows and shatters his brain into bean curd.


    When Cheng Po Shan was hit by this blow, all his actions were terminated immediately, including his life.


    Gao Xuan is retreating with one blow, and is returning to his original position.


    He moves forward and backward as fast as the wind, but he is calm and unrestrained.


    Most of the people in the hall didn''t see the fighting process clearly. They only saw Gao Xuan''s long sleeve flicking people and retreated to the original place. The knife stopped and Cheng Po Shan stopped.


    Gao Xuan shook his head and sighed: "this man is stubborn and determined to be evil. I can only kill him as an example."


    The crowd suddenly became aware that it was wrong. Seeing that Cheng Po Shan was bleeding from his seven orifices, his face was black and his breath was cut off. He was killed on the spot. He can''t die any more.


    Everyone is in a trance. Cheng Po Shan is the first expert in Northwest China. He has a thunderbolt sword and no one can defeat him in Northwest China! Just die? Dead in the hands of a young man in his early twenties?


    People can''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    Even Tao Zhengren was a little shocked. He didn''t dare to recognize Gao Xuan.


    More than ten days ago, Gao Xuan''s lightness skill was good, his concealed weapons were vicious, and his fighter was quick. What''s more, there must be something special to kill.


    Today, however, Gao Xuan shows his unique martial arts skills, and the killing of Cheng Po Shan is even more understated. He already has the style of a martial arts master. Compared with more than ten days ago, it''s totally different.


    Tao Hui Tao min didn''t think so much. They were all excited after they were shocked.


    Cheng Po Shan, who suddenly appears, is a complete villain in their eyes.


    After the shock, the crowd also exclaimed.


    In fact, they don''t know what happened, and it''s more difficult for them to distinguish right from wrong. But Gao Xuan is so good at showing off his appearance and has excellent martial arts. Since he says to do justice for heaven, he is doing justice for heaven.


    It can only be said that Cheng Po Shan doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and he has to be in a dilemma with Gao Xuan. It''s also his own death.


    Of course, some people will question Gao Xuan''s ruthlessness.


    This statement caused a lot of ridicule. "You see, great Xia Gao kept giving in. It was Cheng Po Shan who forced him. He had no choice but to kill him..."


    "It''s all his fault."


    "The Kongtong school lives in the northwest. They all say that their style of work is not good. I don''t believe it. Today, it turns out that they are not good people..."


    Kongtong school lives in the northwest, which has nothing to do with Jiangnan Wulin. The Jiangnan Wulin also looked down on the northwest barbarians because of its outstanding people.


    Gao Xuan is rich and handsome, and his demeanor is unparalleled. Only the appearance is in line with Jiangnan people''s aesthetic. Not to mention that Gao Xuan is a friend of Tao Zhengren, this is his own person.


    If Gao Xuan loses, people may not say anything. But when Gao Xuan won, he showed his unique martial arts. Of course, everyone had to praise him.


    Such a peerless master is as young as he is. Of course, he has to make friends when he has this opportunity.


    Moreover, with Tao Zhengren as a guarantor, how can Gao Xuan be a bad man. Gao Xuan is also the descendant of Tianlong swordsman, and he is also the descendant of a famous family. It''s not the northwest barbarians who have the highest status.Cui Changqing was pale in the crowd. He was more shocked and scared than everyone else.


    Gao Xuan is the core disciple of Feihua sect, who was trained from childhood. Cui Changqing can''t understand Gao Xuan''s identity any more.


    This man has been to the Northwest for only one month. How can he become a master of martial arts?


    It''s unreasonable!


    Cui Changqing''s mind is in a mess. He can''t think of any reasonable explanation. Although there are some panacea in the world, it is impossible for people to become peerless experts in a short time.


    He even felt that he might have recognized the wrong person. After all, he was not familiar with Gao Xuan and had only seen him twice. It''s normal to admit the wrong person.


    There are always some people in the world who look very similar, which is not surprising.


    All the people in the hall had already gathered around Gao Xuan, and all kinds of compliments and flatteries were on their faces.


    No one cares about Cheng Po Shan. No one cares about an upright body in the hall.


    The more Cui Changqing looks at it, the colder he feels. But at this time, it''s not good to leave immediately. He also learned from others and came forward to compliment Gao Xuan.


    It took Cui Changqing a while to find Pei Tianyuan in private, saying that there was something else to go first.


    Cui Changqing left Wanmei villa in a hurry. Instead of going home, he rode a horse to Jiangdu all night.


    It''s urgent. He must inform feihuamen as soon as possible.


    Jiangdu and Jinling are less than 200 li away. If they are fast, they can arrive in the early morning. He often takes this road and is very familiar with the road conditions.


    Cui Changqing was in a hurry. When he arrived at Jiangdu Mingyue villa, it was already dawn.


    Mingyue villa is located on Tongshan mountain. It covers an area of tens of mu, which is quite imposing. No one can imagine that this magnificent villa is the commander-in-chief of feihuamen.


    When Cui Changqing saw the gate of Mingyue villa, he was so excited that he finally got to the place in the middle of the night.


    He was about to push the horse forward, when suddenly a green shadow fell in front of him. When he saw it, he found that it was Gao Xuan who was the opposite. He was shocked.


    "I''m not wrong. He''s from Feihua gate." Gao Xuan said slowly.


    Cui Changqing found that it was wrong. He turned to see Pei Tianyuan and Tao Zhengren.


    Both of them were shocked and disappointed.


    Cui Changqing was in a hurry: "two brothers, listen to my sophistry..."


    As soon as he said it, he knew that he had lost his words and was embarrassed.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "don''t panic, make it up slowly..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Cui Changqing was extremely embarrassed and his face was hot. He is one of the four swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River. He can do bad things, but it''s too shameful to say such wrong things.


    Including Tao Zhengren and Pei Tianyuan, both are embarrassed for Cui Changqing. Cui Changqing, one of the four greatest swordsmen in Jiangnan, was so shameful at the critical moment that he almost disgraced them all.


    However, they are also a little strange. They have never been in touch with Cui Chengqing for many years.


    Why are you so flustered today?


    It''s not that Cui Changqing is incompetent. It''s Gao Xuan. They came too fast. Cui Changqing was not prepared at all.


    In fact, Pei Tianyuan and Tao Zhengren ride a red blood BMW and take another road under the leadership of Gao Xuan.


    Red blood BMW''s foot strength is too strong. Although Gao Xuan and his friends have gone a little far, they are one step earlier than Cui Changqing.


    This is what Cui Changqing never thought of.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power is powerful. The invisible spiritual pressure has actually destroyed Cui Changqing''s mind. In a panic, one sentence is wrong.


    With these words, Cui Changqing knew that it was meaningless to explain again. His elder brother said angrily, "two elder brothers, I am forced to do this. The flying flower gate holds me by the handle and threatens me. If I don''t follow it, my reputation will be ruined and I can''t get a foothold any more. "


    "I don''t know how many beauties you''ve killed."


    Gao Xuan said with a sneer: "you are still forced to have no choice. What do those girls say? What do the families of the girls who died miserably say? "


    He said calmly: "if you can wash white, there will be no villain in the world."


    Tao Zhengren and Pei Tianyuan wanted to plead, but Gao Xuan said so, but they were embarrassed to speak.


    Cui Changqing couldn''t make it clear that the flying flower gate was so vicious.


    After all, they have the right way and the bottom line. Although I want to take care of Cui Changqing, I can''t go too far.


    Chivalrous way is just like this. If everyone acts recklessly, there is no chivalrous way. Without this healthy spirit, these sects will lose their foundation.


    Gao Xuan didn''t give Cui Changqing a chance. He said, "if you kill yourself with a horizontal sword, even if you die in the battle of Feihua gate, you can keep a good reputation after you die."


    Cui Changqing''s hand was tight, and he never wanted to commit suicide. But Gao Xuan is no match. There are Tao Zhengren and Pei Tianyuan, and there is no fluke.


    He drew his sword out of the sheath and laid it across his neck, but he couldn''t commit suicide.


    Hesitated for a moment, Cui Changqing suddenly raised his hand to shoot a large poisonous needle at Gao Xuan.


    These poisonous needles are all shot from the wrist, and the speed of concealment is extremely fast.


    Gao Xuan didn''t avoid it at all. As soon as he brushed his long sleeve, his vigorous Qi was like a wall. Dozens of poisonous needles, which were shot by his vigorous Qi, flew back with faster speed.


    Cui Changqing just wanted to follow him to draw out his sword. He shot dozens of poisonous needles, leaving dozens of holes in his face and body.


    He screamed and fell dead on the spot.


    The two hands-on process is very fast. From Cui Changqing''s sneak attack to his death, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Pei Tianyuan wanted to stop it, but Cui Changqing became a corpse without saying it.


    Pei Tianyuan doesn''t care about Cui Changqing''s body. He looks straight at Gao Xuan and is shocked: "congenital vigorous Qi?"


    Tao Zhengren also came to realize that Gao Xuan''s Qi was as strong as a wall and reflected all the poisonous needles back like a crossbow. Isn''t this just the inborn vigorous Qi in the legend?


    At this stage of internal skill, the acquired internal power will turn into endless congenital vigorous Qi. A hundred poisons do not invade, fire and water do not hurt, and weapons do not break.


    Tao Zhengren still can''t believe it. Gao Xuan''s internal skill just a few days ago was second rate. Even if it''s so exaggerated?


    Gao Xuan nodded: "great Xia Pei''s good vision is just vigorous Qi."


    He also said to Tao Zhengren, who was shocked all over his face, "I also want to thank great Xia Tao for his help. I was lucky enough to get through Ren Du''s two channels. "


    Gao Xuan''s understatement made Pei Tianyuan and Tao Zhengren speechless.


    But he is not as strong as the five masters in the world.


    How old was Gao Xuancai? He broke through Ren Du''s two channels, trained Xiantian vigorous Qi, and became a great master of martial arts! Such achievements are unprecedented.


    After being shocked, Tao Zhengren and Pei Tianyuan feel lost again. They became great masters in their early twenties. They lived for 40 or 50 years, which is a first-class level. It''s too far away.


    When they look at Cui Changqing''s body again, they feel that he is really pitiful.


    Plot against the great master of martial arts and seek his own death Even death is a little ridiculous. It''s better to kill yourself with a sword. At least die a little heroic.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have time to sigh with the two, he said: "you go to the contact person to prepare for the aftermath. I went to kill the flying flower gate. "


    Tao Zhengren and Pei Tianyuan have no objection to this division of labor.


    Let alone one flying flower gate, even ten can''t stop a great master of martial arts.


    Come to the gate of gaoxuanran villa.At this time, he didn''t have to hide his identity. He walked with his feet off the ground. It is this one inch distance that makes him stand on the top of martial arts. No one in the world can compete with him.


    There are two guards at the gate of Mingyue villa. They are also hiding in the gatehouse. Seeing someone coming, they were still a little confused.


    A man with a bad look asked, "who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    Mingyue villa is far away from the city, and there are hidden secrets. Never allow outsiders to approach.


    The farmers and fishermen near Mingyue villa are all from Feihua gate. Any stranger entering this field will arouse the vigilance of feihuamen.


    In fact, feihuamen and Bao beggars'' sect all cooperate closely. Many of them, including local officials, were bribed by feihuamen.


    Although Feihua gate has a bad reputation in the world, it has a huge profit making business. With money in hand, it naturally has a great influence.


    Especially Han Yumei, the leader of this sect, whose name sounds a little vulgar, is extremely skillful.


    Under her leadership, Feihua gate has developed rapidly in the past 20 years, and its influence has greatly increased.


    Including Cui Changqing, she dragged them into the water. Even big sects such as Kongtong sect work closely with Feihua sect.


    By means of money corrosion, beauty temptation and other means, feihuamen has been expanding and has a great influence on all levels.


    All the major sects in the Jianghu are self righteous and know nothing about it.


    For example, a big school like Wudang Shaolin thinks that martial arts are the foundation of the sect. I don''t know how to manage.


    That is to say, the school is powerful, the family is rich enough, and there are enough disciples.


    In Gao Xuan''s opinion, all these sects have gone the wrong way.


    If a school wants to develop, first, it needs hard fists and second, it needs money. To run a sect is to do business.


    Unfortunately, most people don''t understand this.


    Han Yumei is a business genius. I soon understood that the first thing to do is to have money.


    Relying on the way of operation without lower limit, Han Yumei came all the way and made countless bloody money.


    If Han Yumei''s martial arts were better and more ambitious, it would be possible to be a Wulin leader.


    But that''s all for today.


    Gao Xuan ignores the questions from the two guards. He flicks his fingers and shoots two poisonous needles out of the two guards'' eyes.


    After the rotating steel needle enters the brain tissue, it naturally rolls and grinds the brain into bean curd dregs.


    The two guards failed to respond and were killed on the spot.


    High Xuan long sleeve a whisk, congenital vigorous gas boom in the gate.


    The two opposite vermilion gates are made of solid wood and covered with iron sheet and copper buttons. It''s also very heavy.


    Most people hit the door with a sledgehammer. At most, they hit a dent on the door.


    Gao Xuan''s inborn vigorous Qi was just fierce, and the two gates burst into thousands of pieces.


    The huge roar also awakened the whole villa.


    There are nearly a thousand people in this bright moon villa. Even the old lady who works has practiced her skills and dares to kill people with poisonous needles.


    Not to mention the trained guards, there are more than 100 people. They are even equipped with a full set of armor, with strong bows and crossbows.


    People in Wulin have nothing to do with swords and guns, but armour, strong bow and hard horse are taboo. The court will never allow private ownership.


    All the major sects in the Wulin never wear armor. It''s not that they don''t understand the protective effect of armor, it''s forbidden by the imperial court.


    If you go out in armor, it will immediately lead to the encirclement and suppression of the government.


    The sudden loud noise also startled Han Yumei. She lives in the center of the villa, miles from the gate.


    But Gao Xuan was born with a strong and domineering spirit. He smashed the gate like a heavy cannon. It was just daybreak and the whole villa was quiet. The roar is even more harsh.


    Han Yumei is practicing. She suddenly wakes up and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    A female guard outside said in a loud voice: "villa master, I don''t know what happened. I''ve sent someone to see it."


    Han Yumei shook her head and said, "the situation is not right. Order the armored team to prepare."


    The armored team is the elite she trained after the army. They are all tall and strong men, and their cultivation is hard work such as Shaolin golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. Each one is strong and strong, with armor and guns. Although it seems to be slow, its combat effectiveness is amazing.


    What famous swordsman master, in front of the iron armour team has become a showy. Even if they have amazing internal skills, it''s hard to hurt people through the armor. Not to mention the iron armour team are strong. I''m not afraid of these tricks.


    They also have strong bows and crossbows in their hands. When they meet those who are fast, they shoot them. Any master should drink hate on the spot.


    Although there were only more than 60 people in this team, Han Yumei spent a lot of effort. She thinks that she has such a strong armed force, and any kind of master who comes in will die.


    Han Yumei put on her clothes, put on her soft gold armor, and took the crape myrtle sword. Then she went out.Someone just came back in panic and reported, "villa leader, someone has come in. We''ve reached the hall of righteousness. "


    Zhengqi hall is the center of Mingyue villa, not far from where Han Yumei lives.


    Han Yumei frowned slightly: "what''s the panic? How many people are there? What''s the origin?"


    The man managed to calm down: "it''s just one person. I think that person seems to be a disciple of the sect, Gao Xuan."


    "What?"


    Han Yumei was in a hurry. "Gao Xuan? Are you wrong? "


    , as like as two peas, who hesitated to say, "looks like Gao Xuan." But his martial arts are superb, but I don''t know how many times better he is than Gao Xuan. "


    When he thought of his opponent''s martial arts, he was full of panic.


    In fact, she didn''t see what martial arts Gao Xuan used, but when a group of experts went up to intercept, they heard hiss shrill and shrill, and one died. No one can take a step ahead of the right side.


    Now think about it, the other party should use hidden weapons such as steel needles.


    She hastily added: "the other side''s concealed weapon is very powerful."


    Han Yumei said with a straight face: "call the armored team. I''ll see what''s sacred."


    When Gao Xuan passed through Zhengqi hall, he saw a group of people standing in the open field in front of him, wearing a full set of armor, or holding knives or guns. There''s a team of bowmen next to them.


    This setting is a bit luxurious


    Gao Xuan has been in Mingyue villa for so long that he knows the armored team. It''s just that these details have long been in the memory. He didn''t think about it until he saw it.


    Separated by two teams, Gao Xuan sees Han Yumei standing in the rear corridor watching the battle.


    This woman is half old, because she is well maintained and has some beauty. Actually, I''m over 50 years old.


    She had a piece of soft gold armor on her upper body and a sword in her hand.


    Gao Xuan smiles to Han Yumei: "old Han, meet again."


    Han Yumei frowned slightly. She was familiar with each other''s appearance and voice, but this extraordinary bearing didn''t look like Gao Xuan at all.


    She some doubts of ask: "are you Gao Xuan?"


    "That''s right."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "you are old, and your eyes are still good."


    Han Yumei burst into a rage: "I raise you so big, teach you literacy and martial arts, so you repay me?"


    "What else do you want to do in return, skinning you and lighting the sky lamp? It''s inhumane. It''s not my style. "


    Gao Xuan said indifferently: "no matter how many bad things you do, as long as your life is worth it."


    "Kill him."


    Han Yumei is not interested in talking to Gao Xuan. She gives an attack order with a wave of her hand.


    The armored team didn''t move. The crossbow team started the bow and fired the arrow together. A bow is a strong bow, and a crossbow is a hard one.


    Dozens of people bow and shoot arrows together, and the formation is relatively large. This distance, that is, wearing heavy armor can be penetrated.


    To everyone''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t give way or wave his weapon. He just stood there, still.


    With a sharp roar, dozens of long arrows came to Gaoxuan''s body and broke three feet in front of him. Just like there was an invisible iron wall in front of Gao Xuan.


    The scene was so shocking that everyone on the scene was stupefied.


    Many people have heard of congenital vigorous Qi, but no one has ever seen it. For a moment, they didn''t think of congenital vigorous Qi.


    In their eyes, Gao Xuan is a God.


    The men of the armored team and the crossbow team were terrified. Han Yumei is not stupid. She recognizes that it''s inborn vigorous Qi and turns around without hesitation.


    Han Yumei''s vision and determination are first-class.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry to catch up with Han Yumei. Both the armored team and the crossbow team are Han Yumei''s confidants. They copy her special medicine all the year round and only obey Han Yumei''s orders. They have almost lost their humanity.


    These people can''t stay.


    Gao Xuan only took one step, and he was in front of the armored team. Many Armored Warriors react, they instinctively raise their guns and stab.


    Gao xuangen didn''t hide, so he let his spear pierce the body protecting vigorous Qi. The long gun is directly shocked by the body protecting vigorous Qi.


    His hands in his long sleeves constantly eject poison needles, one by one penetrating into the gap of the armor, penetrating the enemy''s eyes and head.


    In the whistling of the poisonous needle, the people of the armored team fell down one by one.


    The rear bow and crossbow team ran away in all directions. Gao Xuan didn''t pursue him either. The steel needle was stronger than the crossbow under the pressure of his fingers. Within a hundred steps, it can even penetrate the armor.


    At this point, the internal power has already been transcendent and invincible.


    When Gao Xuan came to the corridor door, the ground was covered with corpses. The armored team and the crossbow team were destroyed.


    Han Yumei has run out of shadow, but it doesn''t matter. Gao Xuan can hear Han Yumei''s shortness of breath and the slight sound of her clothes breaking. In the closed channel, these sounds are extremely low.


    But Gao Xuan can hear and lock Han Yumei''s position through a trace of subtle spirit. The woman entered the escape tunnel.Gao Xuan is not in a hurry to chase Han Yumei. He wanders around the villa. When you see a master, you can kill him with one shot.


    When he cleaned the villa, he floated out of Mingyue villa and went straight to the river.


    Standing on the boat, Han Yumei saw a blue shadow coming from afar. Her posture was high but fast as a bird.


    She yelled at her opponent, "that man is coming after me, row a boat quickly..."


    Both of them had deep internal power. At the same time, the boat was rowing like an arrow.


    When Gao Xuan came to the shore, the boat had already reached dozens of feet away. The river is surging and there are no boats around. The other side can''t catch up even though their martial arts are unparalleled. Han Yumei was also relieved.


    At this time, Tao Zhengren and Pei Tianyuan came from the shore with a group of experts. They also saw Gao Xuan and the boat in the middle of the river.


    Although they didn''t know Han Yumei, Gao Xuan knew that the man he was chasing was on the boat.


    People are looking at the boat sighing, too far away. Even if there are strong bows and crossbows, there will be no threat if they are shot tens of feet away.


    Time is short, but there is no time to mobilize ships. The waterways on the Yangtze River are dense and complex, so it is difficult for small boats to turn into a waterway on the way.


    As they were sighing, they saw a low roar from Gao Xuan. People were flying like a rainbow, flying tens of feet across the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, they reached the top of the boat.


    This kind of lightness skill is just like an immortal flying in the wind. It''s a peerless magic power. It''s beyond the reach of human beings. Many experts are all dumbfounded, and it''s hard to find their own way.


    Han Yumei and others on the boat were extremely frightened. She reacted quickly and knelt down in the bow to beg for mercy.


    Gao xuangen didn''t say anything, and a long sleeve flick hastened congenital vigorous Qi.


    Han Yumei and the other two masters, including the whole boat, burst into pieces in the endless vigorous Qi.


    Blood color and countless pieces of sawdust scattered in the air, and a huge pit was blasted out of the river.


    The oppressed surface of the water broke into huge waves more than ten feet high.


    When the waves are sweeping and surging, Gao Xuan has already come to Tao Zhengren and others. He smiles at Tao Zhengren: "I''d like to trouble you, great Xia Tao, to take care of your future affairs properly."


    Tao Zhengren and Pei Tianyuan both bow their hands in a hurry: "we will try our best to live up to our trust."


    Gao Xuan arched his hand and said, "you have worked hard."


    They all bowed in a humble manner. This is a great master of martial arts. He is so powerful that they don''t respect him.


    Ha ha, I''ve gone and laughed. I''ll see you all in the world... "


    Without waiting for others to speak, Gao Xuan swept his sleeve and stepped on the water. He chanted: "green shirt with a sword, you can''t get rid of your worries when you are young. Singing goodbye, the whole world is in this autumn.... "


    The heroes on the shore watched the green shadow go away, all with complicated looks.


    I don''t know who sighed: "when it''s over, I''ll brush my clothes and hide myself and my name. What a fairy


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Gao Xuan was so powerful that he was really convincing.


    Since then, Tao Zhengren and others have never seen Gao Xuan. But I can always hear all kinds of rumors about the martial saint in Qingyi in the Jianghu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    The green lamp is like a bean, and the simple chamber is more narrow and oppressive under the green light.


    The walls were empty, and there was only a pair of bedding on the ground in the room. The bedding was tattered and shiny, and I didn''t know how long it had been used.


    Gao Xuan looked at his hand. His palms were wide and thick, and his arm muscles were twisted. He had a strong sense of strength.


    He soon realized that it was not right. There was a rag wrapped around his stomach. When he opened it, there was a deep rotten wound on his stomach.


    I don''t know whether it''s a knife wound or something. The rotten wound has given off a bad smell. It looks terrible.


    High Xuan drum under the stomach, you feel the pain of crisp. The wound was so rotten that he could hardly feel the pain.


    The only good news is that the viscera shouldn''t have been hurt. Just let the wound rot down, and he won''t last long.


    "The situation is a little bad..."


    After solving the problem of Feihua gate, Gao Xuan came to the new world as soon as he woke up, and he had no time to organize his memory.


    He settled down and sorted out the memory of the body, and then he knew that the body was called Gao Laosan, because he was born with strong muscles and bones, and had a nickname of Iron Eagle.


    This body and intelligence is not very good. I have practiced a set of thirteen Taibao horizontal training method with an old man since I was a child, and I just learned how to do it. As a result, when he was 20 years old, he was still in a muddle, living with a group of bad boys.


    The eldest of these boys is Ye Ying. They set up a gang called thirteen flying eagles. This gave him a nickname like Iron Eagle.


    In fact, only Gao Laosan is the best player in this group. He was born strong, although he was just a beginner. But it''s already invulnerable and powerful.


    This time, I met a master. He pulled a knife with one hand and made a big cut in his stomach.


    The thirteen flying Eagles gang are not well-educated. They just rely on bad and ruthless gangs. Even if they don''t know how to treat the old man''s wounds.


    As a result, Gao Laosan''s injury became more and more serious. Seeing that the situation is not so good, these people are too lazy to pay attention to Gao Laosan and leave him in the room.


    Gao Xuan came across at this time and attached himself to Gao Laosan.


    Fortunately, Gao Laosan''s injury can still be cured. Not to let him die here.


    This world is different from the previous one. To practice martial arts in this world is to exercise Qi, blood and viscera. The stronger the Qi and blood, the stronger the strength of the human body.


    Internal power is the power of Qi and blood, which is different from the internal power cultivation in the last world.


    Gao Xuan sorted out the body memory and remembered all the thirteen Taibao horizontal training methods taught by the old man.


    Although his spiritual power was completely suppressed, there was no problem in sorting out his memory.


    What people see and know is actually recorded. It''s just that people can''t read most of the information.


    It''s like a hard disk is repeatedly covered by a lot of information, ordinary people can only read the information on the surface of the hard disk.


    But the master can use technology to analyze all kinds of information recorded on the hard disk.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can read all the memory information of the body. Including memories of his infancy.


    In fact, the thirteen Taibao horizontal training method taught by the old man is very complete, but this man doesn''t understand it. He only practiced the most superficial two-tier method, and he was very good at both skin and flesh.


    As for further strength, it was all his natural strength. It''s not out of exercise.


    Gao Xuan sorted out the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method, and found that it was a very clever method of refining body.


    Practice skin and meat on the outside and muscles and bones on the inside. When the skin, muscles and bones are strong to the extreme, then exercise the five zang organs and six Fu organs.


    There are 13 levels of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method. Gao Xuan''s body is now only refined to the second level. Kung Fu can be said to be extremely simple. It''s only by virtue of the natural strength that we can be more able to fight.


    As a result, I met someone who was proficient in Sabre technique. When I went down, my stomach split. Fortunately, the man''s Sabre skill was not too high, and he was frightened by Gao Laosan''s power, so he didn''t cut into the internal organs.


    Gao Xuan studied the method of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training, and thought that there was much to be done. Although it''s only a method of training body, it''s very useful to him.


    Gao Xuan stood up and came out of the room to the kitchen.


    Thirteen flying eagles are actually more than 20 kids who live in a big courtyard.


    Because Gao Xuan was able to fight, and he was stupid and easy to control, he was arranged to be the third leader. However, he is more stupid and can only be manipulated by the boss. The third leader is a decoration.


    When the injury gets worse and worse, no one in the gang is willing to take care of him.


    There are two entrances to this cross yard building. The eldest Ye Ying and the second Liu Ying live in the back cross yard. The rest of the people were in front of them, and they crowded into the yard.


    The kitchen is in the East Room of the second courtyard, and the cook also sleeps here.


    There is no light in the kitchen, only the faint light from the carbon fire in the stove. Lao Zhu, the cook, is lying on the opposite side of the stove, snoring. No matter the snoring sound or the shape, he looks like a fat pig.


    This is the only fat man in the gang.


    Gao Xuan kicked Lao Zhu in the past. Although he didn''t use much force, Lao Zhu sat up with a roar.Lao Zhu was shocked to see a tall figure clubbing in front of him, and almost peed his pants on the spot. When he rubbed his eyes and found that the figure was Gao Laosan, his face suddenly changed.


    "You three idiots, you''re looking for death in the middle of the night!"


    Although Gao Laosan is in charge of the family for three years, he has intellectual problems. No one in the gang looks up to him. This time Gao Laosan is dying, Lao Zhu doesn''t care about this fool any more.


    The more Zhu thought about it, the more angry he was. "You want to die outside. Don''t die here. Bad luck!"


    With the rise of Lao Zhu''s scolding, Gao Xuan reaches out his hand and clasps Lao Zhu''s throat.


    Gao Xuan''s palms were wide and his fingers were long and thick, and one hand killed Lao Zhu''s throat. He has a lot of strength. Even if he had a stomach injury, he almost broke Zhu''s throat with the grip of his fingers.


    This method is very fierce, not only sore throat, more terrible is unable to breathe. That strong sense of suffocation is enough to destroy the will of ordinary people.


    Lao Zhu was surprised and angry. He wanted to fight and yell, but when he touched Gao Xuanshen and you Bing, he didn''t dare to move.


    In a few seconds, Lao Zhu felt the pain of suffocation. He was shaking all over and his eyes were turning white.


    In this case, I can''t control the bottom, and the pants are directly soaked.


    Seeing that Lao Zhu was suffocating, Gao Xuancai let go and threw Lao Zhu on the ground.


    Lao Zhu breathed heavily. He covered his neck with tears. He was wronged and afraid. I dare not cry.


    Gao Xuan finds a broken chair to sit down and looks at Lao Zhu coldly.


    When Lao Zhu''s breath was even, Gao Xuan said, "boil a pot of boiling water, find some thick needles, thread and cloth, and cook it."


    Lao Zhu was at a loss. He didn''t understand what Gao Xuan was going to do. In the dark, he could not see Gao Xuan''s face clearly. I can only see the deep and cold eyes.


    He was so scared that he didn''t dare to ask again. He quickly ignited the fire, put on the burning materials, and added more than half of the water to the pot.


    After that, Lao Zhu went to find the cloth strip, needle and thread, and showed them to Gao Xuan. After that, he threw them into the big pot and boiled them.


    Gao Xuan also picked a pig knife and threw it into the big pot to cook together.


    When the water is boiling, take out all these things and put the cloth aside to air.


    Gao Xuan first cleaned his hands with boiling water, and then washed the wound with boiling water. He has a strong will, and such physical pain is not a problem for him.


    After dealing with these, Gao Xuan takes up the sterilized pig knife and cuts off all the rotten meat on the wound.


    It''s a bloody and frightening process.


    Lao Zhu was holding a lamp beside him. After looking at it, he did not dare to look. Although he often killed pigs, he even killed people. But it was the first time I saw someone cut his own meat with a knife.


    The most terrible thing is Gao Xuan''s expressionless face. It seems that this is not his body at all.


    Gao Xuan cut off all the rotten meat, and the wound was bleeding. He didn''t care. He took up the needle and thread and sewed up the long wound.


    This method is very rough, but under this condition, it is also the best treatment method.


    He''s strong, his wounds are rotten and he can hold on. There is no septicemia or organ failure, such a small wound is no problem.


    Forced the wound to sew up, Gao Xuan put on a little gold sore medicine again. This powder should still work. The wound is slightly cool and more comfortable.


    Finally, Gao Xuan bandaged the wound with a dry clean cloth.


    Busy with this, it''s already bright outside


    it''s winter and the cold wind is howling outside. Even if it''s morning, no one is up.


    Gao Xuan said to Lao Zhu, "from today on, I''ll have two Jin more meat for every meal. If not, I''ll call on you in the evening. "


    His tone was calm, but Lao Zhu''s oily black face turned white. He even nodded his head and didn''t dare to fart.


    Lao Zhu was scared to death when Gao Xuan cleaned up. How dare you not be obedient.


    Until Gao Xuan left, Lao Zhu couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the blood and rags on the ground.


    He has lived half his life. He is not good at martial arts. He has no problem with his brain. Last night, Gao Laosan was just like a different person. He didn''t look silly.


    Lao Zhu wanted to talk about it with Ye Ying, but when he thought of Gao Xuan''s calm and deep appearance, he didn''t have the courage to tell.


    Ye Ying seems to be very fierce, and he is also very cruel. But if you really fight with Gao Laosan, you may not be able to fight this fool.


    The key is that Gao Laosan can fight, and ye Ying can''t deal with Gao Laosan for him.


    The real trouble is that Gao Laosan has to eat meat. Six catties of meat a day, it''s killing him!


    Thirteen flying eagles are street gangs, occupying the western district where the poor live. It''s nothing.


    Eating meat is already a big meal for them. How can you eat meat every day.


    Lao Zhu sighed, "why doesn''t this guy die? He''s going to die..."


    No matter how Zhu murmured, he didn''t dare to Tell ye Ying, so he had to prepare meat for Gao Xuan.


    At noon, Gao Xuan ate two kilos of potato stewed with fat meat, plus five large cakes. It was also his first meat meal since he was injured.Gao Xuan ate five full, for his strong body, these nutrients are far from enough.


    He went to the kitchen and got five big cakes, which made him full.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Gao Xuan had a good sleep.


    So after a few days, although his wound did not heal, the whole person has recovered.


    On this day, ye Ying and his younger brothers came to see Gao Xuan. When they came in, they found that Gao Xuan looked ruddy, completely different from his previous face.


    Ye Ying was surprised: "third, you are alive!"


    He patted Gao Xuan on the shoulder: "well, well, the gang will point at you to attack."


    Ye Ying thought about it and said, "tomorrow, the black tiger gang will invite me to talk about things. You just follow me and show the black tiger Gang how powerful we are!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Tongcheng, underground there are a lot of copper mines. But after hundreds of years of crazy excavation, the copper mine has been hollowed out.


    The copper city, which was prosperous for a time, will soon decline without copper industry.


    The Xicheng District of Tongcheng was originally a place where miners gathered. Without mining income, these miners had no income, and this area was in chaos.


    After decades of hardship, many people have moved away. The rest of the people just muddle around every day. The whole western district is full of gangs.


    The government doesn''t care much. Anyway, as long as these gangs don''t mess around outside.


    There are more than ten small gangs like the thirteen flying eagles in the western district. It''s not going to be much of a climate.


    Any expert from the government can suppress these gangs.


    In this case, these gangs can only kill each other and fight for a bite.


    The black tiger Gang is stronger than the thirteen flying eagles. Last time, Gao Laosan was injured by the black tiger Gang''s expert sharp knife.


    Since Gao Xuan was injured, the rest of the thirteen flying eagles are honest. I was bullied by the black tiger Gang during this period.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan''s wound is better, ye Ying wants to lead Gao Xuan to strengthen his courage and let the black tiger Gang have a look. The sharp knife is just like this.


    Ye Ying thinks very well. What he didn''t expect is that Gao Xuan refused.


    "I''m not going because I''m not well hurt."


    I don''t need to say that there are too many old people with high intelligence.


    Ye Ying''s face changed. He couldn''t accept Gao Xuan''s disobedience. He was a bit rude and yelled: "third brother, you don''t eat and work every day. You are supported by your brothers. It''s your turn. You can''t play dumb. "


    Gao Xuan ignores Ye Ying and lies down with his eyes closed.


    Ye Ying is very angry. When will this silly boy become a fool?


    When his eyes were cold, he couldn''t help trying to teach Gao Xuan a lesson. But Liu Ying stopped him.


    "Big brother, the third is injured. Now it''s more troublesome to go out and break the wound."


    Liu Ying is Ye Ying''s woman, nicknamed Hongying. She is thoughtful and smart. She''s a bit of a beauty, and sometimes she''s more open-minded. Everyone likes her.


    Ye Ying is arrogant. It''s Liu Ying who helps Ye Ying win people''s hearts. This gang is not falling apart.


    Ye Ying can also listen to Liu Ying''s opinions. He frowned and said, "then you can keep it."


    Leave this sentence, ye Ying gas rushed away. The other brothers left with them.


    Liu Ying didn''t leave. She squatted down, touched Gao Xuan''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "the boss is just like that. He''s actually very happy when you get well hurt. I''m happy, too


    Said, Liu Ying also curious opened high Xuan clothes to see the wound, but found that the wound was tightly entangled, obviously after treatment.


    She was a little surprised to ask: "third, who helped you deal with the wound?"


    Gao Xuan ignores Liu Ying. Although this woman has fair skin, big chest and big buttocks, she likes to be clever and not good.


    Liu Ying didn''t ask why, but she left a little suspicious.


    I don''t know why, she felt that Gao Laosan was like a new person, no longer as stupid as before.


    When Liu Ying left, Gao Xuan began to meditate.


    The way to practice in this world is based on Qi and blood, constantly strengthening the body, and finally gaining incredible power.


    The most common way to exercise Qi and blood is to practice boxing, stretch and contract muscles, muscles and bones, and stimulate the circulation of Qi and blood.


    This is also the most basic physical training Kung Fu.


    Thirteen horizontal training Taibao so brilliant, is to have the method of thinking. Thinking can stimulate the circulation of Qi and blood deep in the body.


    The picture of thirteen horizontal training Taibao is a general in gold armor. The general is covered with a layer of scaly armor and holds a long gun. Although he is standing still, he is brave and fierce. He seems to have the power to pierce the heaven and earth.


    There are 108 orifices marked on the upper body of the Jinjia general. These black and gold dots are the real method of visualization.


    By visualizing these orifices and stimulating Qi and blood in them, we can continuously strengthen the viscera, and finally exchange marrow and blood to reach the level of blood like silver and mercury.


    At this stage, there is the so-called "God in fist". One punch and one foot have the power of gods.


    The strong in this realm will also be respected as a martial god.


    Gao Xuan''s body was just as solid as cattle leather. In fact, his level was very low.


    As for the method of visualization, it''s too complicated for Gao Laosan. It''s more mental retardation. It''s not that he can''t understand.


    Gao Xuan is not the same, in the spiritual level, his strength is too strong.


    In his opinion, it was too simple to practice Taibao''s method of visualization.


    For more than ten days, others have been lying still. In fact, they are practicing meditation every day.


    Gao Xuan has made rapid progress in recent days by stimulating the Qi and blood of the hidden orifices in the body with the method of visualization.


    The viscera are obviously stronger. We should know that the internal organs are the engine of the human body, and the internal mechanism is complex and subtle.When the five zang organs and six Fu organs become powerful, the various functions of the human body naturally become powerful.


    After more than ten days, Gao Xuan''s wound had actually healed. This is due to the powerful viscera and the acceleration of metabolic cycle. Stimulate Gao Xuan''s body to regenerate at a high speed.


    In Gao Xuan''s spiritual world, Jin Jia will stand there vividly. Only this point, in fact, has been far better than the vast majority of experts in this field.


    It''s easy to visualize images, but few people can solidify them in the sea of knowledge.


    With the comparison of Jinjia deity, Gaoxuan can accurately stimulate the hidden orifices inside the body and stimulate the strength of Qi and blood.


    With his ability to cultivate this superficial Kung Fu, the physical foundation is good, and it won''t take long to reach the top level.


    The problem is that no matter how to practice, the foundation is the power of Qi and blood. Qi and blood are not created out of thin air. Only when you are strong, can you stimulate stronger Qi and blood.


    Although Gao Xuan is in good health, he needs external resources to support him if he wants to become a real Taibao.


    Precious food, medicine, can provide a lot of nutrition for the body. No matter how much common food you eat, it is difficult to provide a lot of nutrition for practicing.


    In the last world, talented people can cultivate their own internal skills and become top experts all the time.


    In this world, without enough resources, no matter how talented you are, you can''t give birth to Qi and blood out of thin air. This is the fundamental difference between the two worlds.


    This kind of difference also makes all the experts in the world controlled by the high level.


    People at the bottom, even if they have talent, can''t turn the world around without the support of resources.


    Gao Xuan soon realized the importance of resources. With the help of the thirteen flying eagles, they can''t eat enough meat and practice their Kung Fu.


    As for why to practice, Gao Xuan would never consider such a boring question.


    As a strong man, he should be a strong man in any world.


    In a world without extraordinary power, those who hold the resources and money are the strong. In a world with extraordinary power, mastering extraordinary power is a strong one.


    In this world, the only way he can be strong is to exercise his strength. There is no other way.


    The flying eagle Gang is such a rotten place. It needs resources but no resources. It needs human feelings but no human feelings.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to stay.


    But think about where you''re going. With his current ability, that is, the level of bone refining. It''s hard to eat in Tongcheng.


    In the evening, Gao Xuan unties the cloth on the wound and takes down all the threads inside. So far, his injury is 90% better, basically does not affect his shot.


    Gao Xuan spread out his body and played a set of five elements and twelve methods.


    This set of boxing was learned by him in his last life, and he has profound attainments in this set of boxing.


    When he came back from his rebirth, Gao Xuan learned some top secret methods. The most powerful is undoubtedly the perfect combat skills left by the mechanical warfare body.


    There is no real perfection in the universe. The so-called perfect, but relatively speaking.


    The perfect combat skill is relative to the mechanical combat body. Without the mechanical combat body, perfect combat skills are not suitable for human body.


    Including others, such as thunder god king, flying swallow swordsmanship and so on, all need the cooperation of source weapons, and they are not suitable for this world.


    On the contrary, it is the five elements and twelve methods, which pay attention to the beauty of pictograph and make the best use of the body to release power. Get rid of those things that need the cooperation of source force, and they can barely be used.


    Gao Xuan has experienced several world trials, and his vision and insight have also made great progress.


    In his two lives of rebirth, he took spiritual power as the fundamental source of control.


    His spiritual strength also played an important role in the cultivation in the book of creation.


    It was not until he entered the world of jiuzhuanshenchan that Gaoxuan noticed his potential in other aspects.


    With the cultivation of different worlds, Gao Xuan also had a new and profound understanding of power.


    When he came to this world, Gao Xuan quickly adapted to the law of this world and found the right way to practice.


    Inside the fighting room, Gao Xuan flipped and moved. His movements were vigorous and fast, but he could rise and fall silently. This proves that he can control his body completely and never let his power out of control.


    Gao Xia practiced a set of boxing like this. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his body was like a big stove.


    The power of Qi and blood stimulated by this is absorbed by muscles and bones. Finally, Gao Xuancai opened his mouth fiercely and spat out a white breath.


    This white Qi is the waste gas after the transportation of Qi and blood.


    As soon as Gao Xuan clenched his fist, he could feel his skin tough and tight, his bones tough and powerful, and his tendons became as if they were bowstring full of tension.


    At this stage, he really reached the level of copper skin and steel.


    But that''s the limit. If you want to go further, you need better resources. Otherwise, he can only slowly harden the viscera.


    Without the support of external resources and relying only on his own Qi and blood, he may be trapped in this realm all his life.


    As he gets older and his Qi and blood decline, his martial arts will continue to decline.


    Now he is less than 20 years old, it is the peak of Qi and blood. There is also the secret of visualization, which can only be achieved under the stimulation of his powerful spiritual power.Gao Xuan quietly pushed the door out, but he spent a lot of energy in practicing happily. You need to eat for energy.


    But when he came outside the kitchen, he heard his name mentioned in the main room.


    When he reached the level of strength and strength, his five senses became extremely sharp.


    Even though the cold wind was blowing outside and the wooden windows were sealed tightly, he heard the conversation in the room.


    Gao Xuan came to the window and stood. The voice in the room became clear.


    "There''s something wrong with old three! Do you see that? "


    Ye Ying has some sharp voice, which is two more points dull in the closed room.


    "The third is wrong. It''s like a different person, and it''s very gloomy and terrible. "


    Liu Ying also thinks Gao Xuan is wrong, and her voice is full of doubts.


    Ye Ying said: "the day after tomorrow, Miss Ye is going to explore the Xishan copper kiln. She says that there is a fire cloud snake coming from the bottom of the earth. All these spiritual things are treasures, and they are the best for martial arts practitioners. She needs some bait. She must take the third one with her this time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Among the several aristocratic families in Tongcheng, the Ye family is the most powerful.


    Ye Ying is also a collateral of the Ye family, which has something to do with the Ye family.


    It is with such a relationship that ye Ying can gain a foothold in the western district.


    Of course, ye Ying dare not refuse the request of Miss Ye. In fact, he was even very happy to have this opportunity to please the first lady.


    How many people are dead? Even if all the other twelve eagles are dead, as long as they can please the young lady, these are not problems.


    Ye Ying even fancied that the young lady would take a fancy to him and he would soar to the sky. You don''t have to hang out in the west end.


    Of course, he won''t talk to Liu Ying about these ideas.


    Liu Ying was a little worried and said, "it''s just that the third one is not enough."


    Ye Ying said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll all go this time. Let the brothers sell our lives for both of us. As long as you can get the appreciation of the young lady, everything is worth it. "


    "Underground copper mine tunnels are complex and very dangerous. Shall we not go? "


    Liu Ying always thinks it is dangerous and is not willing to join in the fun.


    "Ye Jinxiu, the first lady of the Ye family, has to take people down in person. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Ying said: "don''t worry, I''m also a collateral of the Ye family. Ye Jinxiu won''t do anything to us... "


    "Oh..." Liu Ying is dubious.


    "With the appreciation of Miss ye, we can go to Dongcheng District. We can buy a big house to get married and have children. In the future, everyone can live a safe and good life..."


    Ye Ying is more likely to say that she has described a bright future and excited Liu Ying. She holds Ye Ying, and they roll together quickly.


    When Gao Xuan heard this, he went to the kitchen. Lao Zhu was sleeping like a pig. He was kicked up by Gao Xuan again.


    Lao Zhu was used to it. He sat up and said, "Third Master, the meat is ready for you. It''s in the pot. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about Lao Zhu. He went to open the pot and saw a pig elbow stewed in it. In fact, there is no seasoning. The pork is even a little fishy.


    He has nothing to choose from. Others can''t even get a piece of meat. It''s all meat Lao Zhu bought from his own coffer.


    Gao Xuan picks up his elbow and gnaws it. The stew time was enough, the skin was soft and rotten, and a hind leg elbow was chewed clean by him.


    Lao Zhu is looking at it and swallowing saliva, but he is very sensible and holds a few big cakes.


    Gao Xuan took a big cake and dipped it in the broth. He ate more than ten big cakes in a row before he was full.


    He now consumes a lot of Qi and blood in his body. It''s OK to eat a pig a day.


    But the environment is so, the condition is so, Gao Xuan can only control the amount of food.


    To the next day, ye Ying suddenly bleeding, bought two sheep, two pigs, a cow.


    Lao Zhu had been busy for most of the day and finally cleaned up the meat. In the evening, all the people of thirteen flying Eagles had a big meal.


    For a moment, morale soared.


    The gangsters have no pursuit. They are satisfied with a good meal.


    Ye Ying, taking advantage of everyone''s happiness, announced that he would explore Xishan copper kiln tomorrow.


    Most of the smiles on people''s faces were frozen. They all came from the bottom and knew what Xishan copper kiln was.


    It was winter, and it was even colder in the copper kiln. The tunnel is complicated. Who knows when it will collapse.


    One is trapped in it carelessly and will freeze to death in a day or two.


    Ye Ying laughed three times: "don''t be afraid, brothers. We are going with Miss ye this time. This is our chance. As long as the performance is good, Miss Ye takes a fancy to it, it will soar to the sky immediately.


    "Even if you go to Ye''s house to be a watchman, it''s a change. Don''t worry for the rest of your life.


    "The opportunity is in front of us, we must not miss it! It''s just in this way that I change my life against the sky... "


    Ye Ying raised the wine bowl with a gap: "you guys, we have a cheap life. When will we not fight at this time?"


    Ye Ying is handsome and eloquent. People in this meeting drank a lot of wine, and they were all excited by him. They all raised the wine bowl together and finished it happily.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about others. He swept away all the meat on the table when they had drunk too much.


    I''m going to take risks tomorrow. It''s always good to eat more meat.


    Gao Xuan can''t keep much in his stomach, but he can turn food into Qi and blood.


    Consume Qi and blood when necessary, three or five days without meals can also be normal activities.


    The next day, ye Ying called the people up early. This time, he gave people a fur coat, cotton boots and other cold goods. There are torches, knives, guns and so on.


    It''s cold and dark in the copper kiln. It''s hard to move without these equipment.


    These equipment are also given by the Ye family, and ye Ying doesn''t have to pay for them. He was also happy to pretend to be generous.


    Thirteen flying Eagles help this group of people, how long has not worn new clothes. Put on the new sheepskin jacket, pigskin sewing cotton boots, one by one are particularly excited.Ye Ying smiles to Gao Xuan who has changed his fur coat and cotton boots: "third, this is specially prepared for you."


    Gao Xuan ignores Ye Ying. He is insidious and insidious. At this point, there is no need to be perfunctory with him.


    However, this set of clothes and cotton shoes is special.


    Gao Xuan''s body is nearly two meters high, with wide shoulders and thick back. His limbs are long and strong. It''s just that this one is very intimidating.


    In the past ten days, Gao Xuan has lost nearly 20 jin. This is how he quenched his muscles and bones and consumed his Qi and blood. The excess fat and fat on the body are consumed.


    The more muscles you have, the better. Because of the need of fighting, too much muscle will affect the power, balance and agility.


    Professional boxers, whether they are boxers or wrestlers, or comprehensive fighters, are quite different from bodybuilders in body shape.


    Gao Xuan is now in this state. His muscles are strong but not bloated.


    Other people look at Gao Xuan, will think he is because of injury and thin. These people don''t have that vision. They can see that Gao Xuan has made great progress in martial arts.


    Ye Ying had no fun in Gao Xuan, and his face was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, no one noticed, he can only smile and turn to find Liu Ying.


    Just in his heart, he has made a decision to kill Gao Xuan no matter what.


    Gao Xuan''s force is the strongest in the gang. It''s just that he''s silly and easy to manipulate. Ye Ying uses Gao Xuan as a knife.


    Now Gao Xuan doesn''t listen to the manipulation, which is troublesome. If one day Gao Xuan rebelled, he could not resist at all.


    Ye Ying''s heart gave birth to the intention of killing, and his face naturally showed a bit of fierce color.


    When Liu Ying is startled, she asks in a low voice that ye Ying has killed Gao Xuan.


    Liu yingrou comforted: "when we get to the copper kiln, let Laosan explore the way. He is not sure to die when he meets the fire cloud snake. "


    Ye Ying nods. Anyway, they calculate Gao Laosan behind their back. How can they kill the goods.


    Thirteen flying Eagles dressed in new clothes and armed with weapons, went out of the door in disorder.


    The martial arts of a group of people are not very good, but they are all sharp. After walking all morning, I arrived at the entrance of Xishan copper kiln by noon.


    In winter, the mountains are covered with snow, which is quite magnificent.


    The guys on the scene didn''t have so many ideas. They stood at the entrance of the copper kiln and were flushed by the northwest wind. A group of people rushed into the copper kiln.


    It''s cold in here, but it''s leeward.


    In the low temperature environment, the wind is the most terrible. The wind can make people lose their body temperature quickly. If there is no wind, with clothes, people can barely keep their temperature, and they will be OK in a short time.


    After waiting for more than half an hour in the copper kiln, the Ye family''s motorcade arrived.


    Many people came to the Ye family this time, with more than ten cars.


    When the motorcade stopped at the entrance of the copper kiln, a group of people chose the sealed mountain nest and began to set up camp and tent.


    The thirteen flying Eagles were stunned. They came from the bottom of the class, but they had never seen such a style. It''s an exaggeration to build a tent when you go out of the door!


    Gao Xuan realized that the group of people had to stay here, so he prepared the tent, including food and other supplies.


    It seems that Miss Ye is really ready for a big fight.


    When the tent was set up, a girl came down from a well decorated car.


    The girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing snow-white fur, a hairy white hood and a mask to keep out the cold. Only a pair of beautiful black eyes.


    Just looking at his eyes, Gao Xuan thinks that ye Jinxiu is a beauty. This one looks bright and smart, but his eyes are quiet.


    The people of thirteen flying eagles have never seen such gorgeous clothes and graceful girls. They are all stunned.


    Ye Jinxiu glanced at the people of the flying eagle Gang, and stopped for a moment when she scanned the sky. Although she was far away, she could see that the man was very strong. It seems that Qi and blood are very strong.


    Are there any such experts in the street bottom gangs as the flying eagle Gang?


    Ye Jinxiu thinks that she may be wrong. She is also a little interested in Gao Xuan.


    She said to Aunt Xia beside her, "let Ye Ying and the big one come to see me."


    Aunt Xia is Ye Jinxiu''s bodyguard, and also her nanny and housekeeper. They are very close to each other. Ye Jinxiu will do most things through aunt Xia.


    Aunt Xia is a middle-aged woman with a cool face. She is tall and strong, with a long sword with a sheath inserted obliquely at her waist.


    She waved to Ye Ying from a distance and asked him to take Gao Xuan to the tent to talk.


    Ye Ying is a little puzzled. Why do you take Gao Xuan? But he did not dare to ask more. There are too many differences in status between the two sides. It''s not pleasant to ask.


    When Gao Xuan and ye Ying enter the tent, they feel a stream of heat coming.


    After a while, several carbon Fire heaters have been placed in the tent, which is completely different from the temperature outside.


    Ye Jinxiu also took off her fox fur and hood. She wore a sword suit for practicing martial arts and a very delicate leather armor on her upper body. It looks very heroic.This time she did not wear a mask, showing a small round face, nose and mouth are very small, delicate and beautiful face.


    Ye Jinxiu sits on the main position with calm demeanor, and naturally has the noble spirit of the superior.


    Ye Ying stealthily looks at Ye Jinxiu, so he quickly lowers his head and doesn''t dare to see more.


    Gaoxuan to no scruple, he looked at the next leaf Jinxiu, calm and her eyes relative. This also surprised Ye Jinxiu.


    It''s not that Gao Xuan is bold, but that his eyes are deep and quiet, with a bearing that can''t be lightly humiliated. The body is more vigorous and strong, and the Qi and blood in the body is as strong as a stove. It has reached the level of refining muscles and bones.


    Ye Jinxiu asked curiously, "what''s your name?"


    Ye Ying just wants to talk, Gao Xuan has already answered: "Gao Xuan."


    "Gao Xuan?"


    Ye Jinxiu smile, the name is rare in the bottom. She is more interested in Gao Xuan.


    "Who are you? What method do you practice? "


    "Horizontal training thirteen Taibao."


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s reply, ye Ying screams. It''s time for the kid to be smart. What''s worse is that ye Jinxiu seems to have a crush on Gao Xuan!


    Sure enough, ye Jinxiu said, "I think you are a hero. Would you like to be my guard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Ye Jinxiu, the eldest miss of the Ye family, Shuangjiao in Tongcheng, Wu Shengdao''s successor, Liuguang sword master


    Ye Jinxiu is very proud of her identity. She personally invited Gao Xuan, who was born at the bottom of the class. This is Gao Xuan''s honor. It also gives Gao Xuan enough face.


    Standing down, ye Ying is jealous and resentful. Jealousy is that Gao Xuan is invited. Resentment is that ye Jinxiu ignores him.


    Gao Laosan is just his younger brother. He is a fool with mental retardation. Is Ye Jinxiu blind? Why do you take a fancy to him!


    Ye Ying hung his head deeply. In fact, he was afraid that ye Jinxiu would find out his resentment.


    Ye Jinxiu doesn''t care about ye Ying at all. She is waiting for Gao Xuan to kneel down to be loyal.


    "Sorry, I don''t work for others."


    To Ye Jinxiu''s surprise, Gao Xuan turned down her invitation and refused to be her guard. Moreover, Gao Xuan looked calm, without any uneasiness or shame.


    Ye Ying is surprised and happy. He thinks that this guy is a fool and refuses Ye Jinxiu. Even if he doesn''t do it, Miss Ye won''t tolerate Gao Xuan to live.


    Aunt Xia''s face is as heavy as water. This bottom bastard is really stupid.


    Ye Jinxiu is not happy, but she relies on her identity, and she will not see a small bottom person. She said indifferently, "everyone has his own ambition. I won''t force it. "


    She said to Aunt Xia, "I''m a little tired. I''ll see you off."


    Let''s invite two aunts


    Ye Ying nodded and bowed to smile: "Miss, we are going."


    He stepped back a few steps before he turned out of the tent.


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly to Ye Jinxiu, then turned and strode away.


    Aunt Xia sees them off. When she returns to the tent, she sees that ye Jinxiu''s eyes are empty and thoughtful.


    Aunt Xia comforted and said, "Gao Xuan was born at the bottom of the class, and his brain is dull. The eldest lady doesn''t need to care about such people."


    Ye Jinxiu shook her head slightly: "aunt Xia, don''t you find that Gao Xuan has a high manner and excellent bearing. He is not like a person from the bottom."


    "This man is really extraordinary."


    Aunt Xia agrees with this very much. Among a group of people at the bottom, Gao Xuan stands out from the rest and stands out from the rest.


    It''s not that Gao Xuan is tall, but that he is dignified. Even if the other bottom people are tall and fierce, they can''t hide their ignorance and humbleness.


    Ye Jinxiu said: "I was not sure, but this man dared to refuse me. And the rejection is so reasonable. You can really see that this man is extraordinary. "


    Aunt Xia was a little worried and said, "will this person have any problems?"


    Ye Jinxiu thought about it, shook her head and said, "I''m looking for ye Ying on a whim. It''s impossible for other people to put in people there early. However, the identity of this person still needs to be checked... "


    If you want to go to the copper kiln to catch the huoyun snake, the environment is complex and dangerous, so you have to work hard. You can''t put a man with ulterior motives around you.


    Gao Xuan''s identity is easy to check. He was born at the bottom of the class and grew up with Ye Ying.


    Aunt Xia asked two people in the past and confirmed that there was no problem with Gao Xuan''s identity.


    She came back to Tell ye Jinxiu again, and finally said: "Gao Xuan''s identity is no problem. However, they all said that after Gao Xuan was seriously injured, he suddenly changed a lot. He was no longer as stupid as before.


    "Everyone said that Gao Laosan was stimulated and suddenly became enlightened."


    Aunt Xia added: "we all call him Laosan. He didn''t have a name before. The so-called Gao Xuan should be his own name. "


    Ye Jinxiu was dumbfounded and laughed: "what else? It sounds legendary... "


    She thought for a moment and said: "I see the records of zongmen''s ancient books. When the spirit cultivation reaches the level of thunder robbery, it can be reincarnated or directly taken away."


    Aunt Xia was surprised and asked, "does the monk really have such a magic power?"


    Ye Jinxiu shook her head and sighed: "my cultivation is shallow and my knowledge is not high, but I can''t say these well."


    Ye Jinxiu is also dubious about these records. Although the words in the ancient books are solid, her master has never seen such a powerful person and dare not draw a conclusion easily.


    It''s just that those who have reached the level of thunder robbery have powerful spirits. According to the records, if you can recover from liushe at least.


    Because practitioners are different from warriors. The foundation of a warrior''s strength is Qi and blood. Without body, the warrior will die.


    The power of the practitioner is based on the spirit. It is equivalent to the monk changing his clothes if the spirit is taken away and reincarnated. The clothes may not fit, but the practitioners can retain most of their strength.


    Gao Xuan''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, but his spirit breath was flat, and he didn''t feel any abnormality. It''s a long way from the legendary monk Lei Jie.


    Ye Jinxiu said: "since the identity is OK, you don''t have to worry about it. With his level of bone refining, he doesn''t threaten us either. "


    Although Gao Xuan has some peculiarities, since she can''t use them, she won''t protect them.


    It''s extremely dangerous to kill huoyun snake. It depends on whether the human life is hard or not.Ye Jinxiu is a young lady. She doesn''t like the dark and oppressive environment of copper kiln.


    The body of the snake is not afraid of fire and water. What''s more, this thing has produced some intelligence. It''s not easy to deal with


    if you want to catch huoyun snake, you need to do a lot of preparatory work. These are all done by the Ye family.


    Ye Ying group of people on one thing, to explore the copper Kiln Road.


    The copper kiln used to be a huge copper mine with complicated tunnels. Because it''s mining, most of these tunnels are very narrow. People need to squat to get in and out.


    Ye Ying, a group of bastards, are lazy. Exploring the road is so hard that a group of people are perfunctory.


    Gao Xuan just sat down in a spacious place, no matter how ye Ying yelled, he just didn''t move.


    Ye Ying assigned a group of people to go out. As soon as he turned his head and saw Gao Xuan sitting there, he was very angry.


    "Old three, others are working hard, you are still sitting."


    Ye Ying was not angry and said, "we are all brothers. What do you mean?"


    Gao Xuan glanced at Ye Ying: "every time I fight, I rush to the front. Every time I run away, I''m the queen.


    "I''ve been injured for the gang. I''ve shed blood for the gang. I''ve beaten down all the territory of the gang. The total of twelve of you is not as much as I can do alone!"


    Gao Xuan asked Ye Ying, "when I get hurt and die, I don''t even have a caregiver. The doctor won''t take one either. You are waiting for me to die. I don''t have brothers like you. "


    Ye Ying was a little embarrassed and annoyed: "we didn''t give you medicine to cure your injury, you died early. If we didn''t support you, you''d be dead! "


    "I''m the one who feeds you trash." Gao Xuan said calmly.


    Ye Ying was so angry that he stepped forward and pointed to Gao Xuan''s nose: "do you want to rebel?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Gao Xuan reaches out his hand, he grabs Ye Ying''s finger and pouts down. Ye Ying screams and kneels down.


    "You are crazy, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Ying was frightened, frightened and annoyed. He never thought that Gao Xuan would dare to do it.


    Liu Ying next to her is also startled. She comes to pull Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan coldly sweeps Liu Ying''s eyes.


    His eyes were deep and cold, without any emotion. Liu Ying was frightened by Gao Xuan''s eyes. Her tail bone was cold. She froze there and didn''t dare to move.


    Gao Xuan said slowly, "I''m the most loyal, I''m the most able to fight, I''m the most intelligent. Just tell me, how can you be the boss?"


    The aggrieved Eagle said, "you can''t be ungrateful. I didn''t support you. You''re dead. "


    "I didn''t protect you. You were killed."


    Gao Xuan said: "I don''t care about the past. From today on, I will be the boss. Do you have a problem? "


    Ye Ying is very angry, but his fingers are about to be broken, and the sharp pain directly pierces his anger.


    "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person," he said with great frustration


    Gao Xuan let go of Ye Ying''s hand: "forget it, I don''t care about it with you. Don''t tell me what to do. Do you understand? "


    Ye Ying nodded her head in silence. Liu Ying said anxiously: "third brother, we are all good brothers. Why do we have to be like this?"


    Liu Ying sees Gao Xuan''s indifference. The more she says, the more guilty she is. She closes her mouth. She helped Ye Ying to walk away, and they began to talk in a low voice.


    "Old three is really crazy!"


    "What shall we do?"


    "This boy has offended Miss ye and won''t live for a few days. Don''t worry about him. He will feel better then... "


    The conflict between Gao Xuan and ye Ying is not seen by a fourth person. No one knows about the thirteen flying eagles.


    On the surface, ye Ying seemed to be indifferent, and Gao Xuan was silent. In this way, ye Ying still maintains the leader''s shelf. Others didn''t know what was going on and didn''t notice the difference.


    In order to get the attention of Ye Jinxiu and to show the authority of the leader, ye Ying is very strict with everyone. If you are a little lazy, you will be whipped by Ye Ying.


    Under the high pressure of the thirteen eagles, the efficiency has been improved.


    After several days of busy, thirteen flying Eagles found a very suitable position.


    On the third floor of the underground copper kiln, there is a huge natural grotto. The space is open, and the ground has been arranged, which is very flat.


    Ye Jinxiu came down to have a look and was very satisfied with this place.


    Hunting is the second step. Ye Jinxiu prepared many special meat baits for the thirteen flying eagles to spread everywhere.


    Then, prepare a big pot in the center of the grottoes to cook the broth. The rich aroma along the flow of air throughout the tunnel.


    Around this big pot, ye Jinxiu did a lot of organ layout.


    Everyone hid in a tunnel above the grottoes, looking at the big pot from a distance.


    After waiting all day, they were cold and hungry. It''s just that the broth is very fragrant. It''s very uncomfortable.


    But ye Jinxiu was behind the crowd, and no one dared to move.


    To Ye Jinxiu is very considerate, she said to Ye Ying: "when you are hungry, you go to eat first. The broth is not poisonous. It''s just used to attract huoyun snake.... "Ye Ying thinks it''s not appropriate, but others can''t help it. A swarm of bees rushed to the iron pot to eat meat. Ye Ying was happy to eat, and his saliva came out.


    But if you look at Ye Jinxiu and ye''s family, they don''t know how to move, so he doesn''t dare to move.


    He also said to Gao Xuan: "old three, you also go to eat."


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes and ignored Ye Ying.


    Liu Ying can''t help it: "let''s have a bite, too."


    Ye Ying was about to speak when he saw a huge red shadow rushing into the center of the grotto.


    In the light of the fire, he could see clearly. The shadow of the fire was a giant snake five or six feet long. The snake''s body was more than two feet wide. It was covered with red scales and red light.


    It''s a huge snake. It''s terrible. Especially in the eyes of huoyun snake, the pupils are as red as fire.


    When the flying eagle gang saw the fire snake coming out, they were scared to flee.


    The fire cloud snake has a big mouth, and its huge body ejects like an arrow, swallowing one at a time. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight people have been swallowed by huoyun snake.


    Ye Ying saw that he was sweating and his legs were a little soft. This giant snake is really terrible. Liu Ying was even worse. She was already scared to squat on the ground and screamed.


    Aunt Xia went to hold Liu Ying''s mouth, "shut up. I''ll throw you down, too


    Liu Ying was scared to pee. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She squatted there and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Ye Jinxiu looked at Gao Xuan, and was surprised to see that he looked calm. It''s really cruel to see that his brothers were killed, but he didn''t seem to be doing anything.


    Gao Xuan was reincarnated and had nothing to do with these people. Moreover, these people are not good for his health. It''s not a friendship. What''s more, the thirteen gang of flying eagles are all bastards. It''s not a pity to die without a good thing.


    Gao Xuan won''t kill these people, but he won''t care whether they live or die.


    He is really interested in Ye Jinxiu''s tactics. It''s hard to deal with such a huge snake just by looking at it. With Ye Jinxiu''s small stature and the people of Ye''s family, you can''t get any advantage by fighting head-on.


    Although the body of huoyun snake is huge, the huge snake''s head ejects like an arrow. Every time it moves, it will swallow one person.


    There are more than 20 people in the grottoes, all from the flying eagle gang. The fire cloud snake turns around and swallows everyone.


    There are more than 20 people, and the total is more than 2000 Jin. Not to mention these people are still wearing heavy clothes. The fire cloud snake swallowed so much in one breath and was full.


    Huoyun snake gathered around the fire and closed his eyes slowly.


    Aunt Xia looks at Ye Jinxiu, who whispers, "wait two hours."


    There was no one in the grottoes to fill in firewood and put out all the torches in less than half an hour. Only the huoyun snake in the center is shining with dark red luster, which is quite eye-catching in the dark.


    Ye Jinxiu was very patient and waited for two hours. You know, it''s freezing here. People dare not move, dare not speak, dare not eat in the tunnel.


    It''s not a good taste. Ye Ying and Liu Ying are the worst at martial arts. They are already shivering.


    "Lord Ye, do it."


    When ye Jinxiu looked at it, she threw a sharp dagger to Ye Ying. "There is a white seal on the head of huoyun snake. If you insert the white seal, the snake will die."


    Ye Ying looked at the short sword on the ground and wanted to cry. He said in an astringent voice, "Miss, I''m not good at martial arts. I''m afraid I''ll miss you."


    He pointed to Gao Xuan: "this boy is good at martial arts. Let him go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Ye Ying pointed so, ye Jinxiu and others all looked at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t wait for ye Jinxiu to speak. He picks up the short sword and puts it into Ye Ying''s hand. Ye Ying is silly, but before he can react, he is thrown out by Gao Xuan with his collar and belt.


    When Gao Xuan reaches the level of bone refining, his physical strength is very considerable. The muscles and muscles work at the same time, and there are thousands of pounds of strength in an instant.


    Ye Ying was just over 100 Jin. He was thrown down by Gao Xuan. The tunnel where they were was was above the cave. After throwing an arc, ye Ying fell directly on top of huoyun snake.


    With a puff, ye Ying screamed and hit the snake on the head. He was scared to pee. The scales of huoyun snake are dark red, but its body is cold.


    Ye Ying fell in a daze, shrinking into a ball in fear, squeaking in his mouth.


    But he called a few times and found that it was not right. The fire cloud snake didn''t move, just like it was dead.


    Ye Ying also has a ruthless strength. When he saw the opportunity, his heart and eyes began to move.


    The head of huoyun snake was right in front of his eyes. Under the light of dark red scales, the white mark could be seen clearly.


    Ye Ying is ruthless, holding the dagger in both hands and stabbing it hard. His martial arts are low, but he can''t stab at such a short distance.


    A foot long short blade along the white mark pierced into the head of huoyun snake, straight into the handle.


    The fire cloud snake trembled for a while, and then there was no sound.


    Ye Ying was startled, but he soon exclaimed with ecstasy: "Miss, I killed the huoyun snake, I killed the huoyun snake."


    Ye Jinxiu looks at the motionless fire cloud snake, and her eyes are suspicious. Such a huge fire cloud snake has been practicing for at least a thousand years.


    Even if there is not much wisdom, it should not die so fast. Even the special cold-blooded powder.


    Yes, ye Jinxiu put a lot of cold-blooded powder in the fur coat of the flying eagle gang. This thing will melt into the blood after oral administration, making the blood clot.


    Cold blooded powder has a strong taste. Huoyun snake has a good sense of smell. Even if it is not intelligent, it will not eat this kind of food.


    Therefore, ye Jinxiu put cold-blooded powder in his fur coat. Huoyun snake likes to eat people. It doesn''t care what people wear.


    After eating so much blood, Zhou Huo scattered cold blood. This snake is actually half dead.


    The cold-blooded snake has no resistance to the poison. Even if the other party has been practicing for thousands of years, it can''t stop cold-blooded powder.


    It''s just that the fire cloud snake died so happily. I was killed by Ye Ying, but I didn''t react at all.


    Ye Jinxiu was silent, and no one else dared to speak. Ye Ying is screaming there. But ye Ying was soon tired and sat on the head of huoyun snake.


    At this time, he did not dislike the scales of huoyun snake.


    Ye Jinxiu thought about it and said, "go and light the torch first. Look at the situation clearly and be careful."


    At the command of the Ye family, they quickly entered the grottoes and lit the prepared torches. The grottoes are bright with fire.


    Huoyun snake lay there, motionless and silent.


    Ye Jinxiu turned to the side and kept silent. Gao Xuan said, "that hand just now is really beautiful."


    Gao Xuangang''s way of dealing with it is really simple. He not only avoids conflicts with her, but also cleans up Ye Ying.


    The power and accuracy of throwing Ye Ying directly above the head of huoyun snake is even more brilliant.


    This time, only aunt Xia can do it. In terms of explosive power, it is still not as powerful as Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan shows this hand, at the same time, he shows his strength and warns her.


    Ye Ying killed huoyun snake, but luck and a little boldness. Compared with Gao Xuan, he is not at the same level in terms of force, plot and decision.


    Ye Jinxiu is more interested in Gao Xuan. She said: "I was reckless when I arrived last time. How can you be a guard. I formally invite you to be my guest. What do you think? "


    She said with a smile, "Keqing has many advantages and is free enough. This fire cloud snake, I can also make a decision, share your part. A martial arts practitioner like you needs huoyun snake''s blood most... "


    This fire cloud snake is a treasure from skin to blood. Cold blood powder can be resolved by drugs. It will not affect the consumption.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "no interest."


    Ye Jinxiu said to Gao Xuan again: "you don''t have to be in a hurry to refuse. Think about it. I''m sincere. In Tongcheng, you can''t find a better choice. "


    Ye Jinxiu said that she swept past Gao Xuan. She was as fast as the wind, but her posture was light. She showed great martial arts.


    Gao Xuan understands that ye Jinxiu shows his strength again. He was also a little curious about how ye Jinxiu valued his appearance.


    He''s not very good at martial arts. Do you like him?


    This body can''t say how handsome, can only say thick eyebrow tiger eyes, nose straight mouth is, long quite heroic. With a tall and strong figure, it looks like a hero.


    Maybe Ye Jinxiu is good at it.


    Gao Xuan didn''t rush down. Fire cloud snake is Ye Jinxiu won, he is not very good, direct hand hard grab.If ye Jinxiu forces him, he can turn over. But ye Jinxiu invited him again and again. Gao Xuan was not so unreasonable.


    For one thing, it''s not so.


    But it''s not over yet. I''m afraid this fire cloud snake is not dead.


    The life force of snakes and insects is the most tenacious. Even ordinary snakes can survive a few years of freezing.


    This big snake is more than 20 meters long. You can imagine how tenacious its vitality will be.


    In fact, ye Jinxiu was also very careful. When the torches in the grottoes were lit up, all the people put a big net on the huoyun snake and nailed it to death.


    In fact, they were also a little guilty, for fear that huoyun snake would suddenly wake up.


    With all kinds of defensive measures in place, ye Jinxiu is also relieved. This snake is too big to be transported directly.


    Fire clouds, snakes and other foreign bodies are full of treasures. It''s also a big trouble to be discovered by other families. We must deal with it properly here, divide the flesh and blood, and take out the most valuable snake bead first.


    A master of the Ye family used to make a short sword with a snake head. It''s not easy to peel off the skin.


    It is necessary to cut a hole from the white mark of huoyun snake head, and then tear off the whole snake skin. It''s like taking off your pants.


    The master also pulled out his sword carefully. When the sword was pulled out, the fire cloud snake didn''t move. Everyone was relieved. The snake is dead.


    Ye Ying also pulls Liu Ying and stands in front of the head of huoyun snake, pointing and bragging about how powerful she is.


    For the first time in more than 20 years of his life, he has done such a thing. Of course, it''s extraordinary pride.


    Liu Ying is also very happy. Anyway, ye Ying has done a great job. Do you want to give some rewards to miss ye this time?


    Two people are happy, did not see the huoyun snake closed eyes suddenly opened, its whole body scales are followed by a sudden contraction.


    Other Ye family members are aware that it is not right, quickly back flash.


    The fire cloud snake suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a strong flame. The huge flame instantly engulfed Ye Ying and Liu Ying.


    With a scream, they tumbled and fell, and there was no more sound.


    But the huge flames rolled back and spread, and the whole grottoes were covered with red flames.


    Gao Xuan felt hot on his face in the windward passage, and his breath was stagnant. He even smelled a pungent smell.


    He immediately felt wrong and vomited out all the breath that came in.


    Although Gao Xuan is only at the level of bone refining, this breathing control is very powerful. He reacts quickly, and the smell is all ejected by him before it enters the trachea.


    Then he immediately closed his breath and covered his mouth and nose with a towel. That''s it. He''s a little dizzy.


    He was also a little surprised. Giant snakes are generally harmless. The fire cloud snake not only spews fire, but also has poisonous gas in the fire. That''s a great thing.


    Gao Xuan''s distance is far and his reaction is quick, so he is safe.


    The rest of the people in the grottoes couldn''t do it. The flames swept away and everyone was in a panic. In a hurry, some people accidentally took a breath of poison gas.


    When they think it''s wrong, it''s too late. Several of them turned black on the spot and fell to the ground.


    This huoyun snake has lived for a long time, and has been cultivated into essence. Although the wisdom is not high, the vitality is really tenacious. Gifted powers are even more overbearing.


    Let it slow down, and the poisonous flame gives the Ye family a big surprise.


    When the fire dissipated, there were five Ye family members lying on the ground. Either poisoned or burned.


    The temperature of the flame is so high that it is difficult to put out when it falls on the body. Not to mention the poison.


    All the firewood in the grottoes was ignited by the fire cloud and snake venom fire, but with the roaring flames rolling, all the flames were swinging, as if the whole grottoes were swinging.


    Ye Jinxiu''s small face is white, and his three foot flowing lightsaber is shining. But she had no idea at all.


    Seeing the success, she suddenly encountered a reversal. Although she was very smart and capable, she had never encountered such a situation. For a moment, I was a little panicked.


    Aunt Xia comforted and said, "it''s OK. We''ve trapped it with ice net."


    The nets they used were all specially made, made of ice silk from the far north. He is known as fearless of fire and water and extremely tough.


    Ye Jinxiu was a little shocked. She said in a loud voice, "don''t panic. The snake''s brain won''t live long. "


    All the people in the Ye family were very frightened, and they were a little more stable when they heard this.


    In fact, ye Jinxiu has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know what''s going on with huoyun snake?


    At this time, the fire cloud snake body twist, just break free from the ice net. It''s too powerful, it''s smooth, it''s not stressed. The ice net nailed to the ground can''t trap it at all.


    Huoyun snake couldn''t tell who was the leader, so he picked the nearest one and suddenly put his head forward to bite.


    It''s this simple action, but it''s as fast as lightning. The person who is attacked is swallowed without any reaction.In the twinkling of an eye, he was swallowed by huoyun snake. The rest of Ye''s family were scared and ran away.


    The grottoes are full of passageways leading to different places. At this time, people don''t care about ye Jinxiu. They just want to run as far as they can.


    Aunt Xia pulled Ye Jinxiu and said, "Miss, let''s go."


    Ye Jinxiu calmed down: "you can''t enter the tunnel. The tunnel is narrow. I can''t resist when I run into it. I can only be eaten. "


    She said to connect the fingerprints, "delay a little, I''ll kill it with my sword!"


    Ye Jinxiu''s lightsaber is a psychic sword. She can resist the sword and kill the enemy.


    However, her cultivation is not good. How far is the imperial sword. Every time the imperial sword should concentrate on holding his breath and go all out.


    At the critical moment, she has to work hard.


    Aunt Xia hesitated and nodded, "I''ll drag the huoyun snake."


    Two people are discussing, huoyun snake suddenly jumped into a tunnel, and then heard a scream inside.


    People can''t stand up straight in this narrow passage. They have to climb if they want to pass quickly. No matter how fast a man climbs, he is not as fast as a flaming cloud snake.


    Huoyun snake in the tunnel, unexpectedly regardless of the hall Ye Jinxiu and aunt Xia.


    Aunt Xia saw the opportunity: "Miss, let''s go."


    But ye Jinxiu shook his head: "this snake is very smart. As soon as we run, it will catch up. Now there''s only one fight! "


    The fire cloud snake turns a few times in the tunnel, and all the people who escape are swallowed by it.


    After swallowing more than 20 people, huoyun snake slowly climbed to the center of the grottoes, only two red dot pupils staring at Aunt Xia and ye Jinxiu.


    Aunt Xia sees that the situation is not right. She quickly dodges and sends out concealed weapons.


    The two throwing knives fell on the snake''s head, but they couldn''t pierce the snake''s eye.


    In fact, the fire cloud snake slightly shakes its head. It moves too fast. Aunt Xia''s heart is even colder. She turns over and jumps to a tunnel.


    Fire cloud snake a probe wants to swallow Xia Yi, did not expect Xia Yi just empty shake for a while, immediately change direction. Go to the other end of the fiery cloud snake.


    Huoyun snake didn''t jump at Aunt Xia, but it also reacted quickly. Its long tail suddenly came across and was pumping on Aunt Xia.


    Aunt Xia flew out like a shell and directly hit the grotto wall. The whole population vomited blood and passed out on the spot.


    Ye Jinxiu, who has been kneading and casting, has finally completed the preparation. Her spirit suddenly melts into the Liuguang sword in her hand.


    The three foot flow lightsaber turns into a cold streamer and directly submerges into the head of huoyun snake.


    This sword, ye Jinxiu, is fast and accurate. Liuguang sword is stabbing the white seal on the head of huoyun snake.


    The head of huoyun snake is pierced by the sharp edge of Liuguang sword. Huoyun snake was badly hit by this, and the tail of the snake swayed Ye Jinxiu out again.


    Ye Jinxiu''s mouth gushes blood in the air. Her heart sinks. It''s over this time


    Then, she saw a flash in the air, and Gao Xuan jumped out of the passage.


    "This man didn''t run away, dare to do it..."


    Ye Jinxiu has a little hope in her heart, but she is seriously injured. She bumps into the stone wall and faints in front of her. (third, we need support ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The head of the fire cloud snake is penetrated by the Liuguang sword. The pupil that condenses into a point is a little floating, and the huge body is obviously soft. It is no longer as intimidating as before.


    Gao Xuan stood in front of huoyun snake. He said sympathetically, "little darling, don''t struggle, just die at ease."


    The fire cloud snake obviously didn''t want to die like this. It tried to open its mouth, but it was a little slow.


    Gao Xuan dashed forward and smashed his fists on the handle of Liuguang sword.


    This is the most powerful method of the five elements and twelve methods.


    Gao Xuan''s double fists also mobilized the strength of the whole body, with a strength of seven or eight thousand jin.


    This kind of power doesn''t seem to be terrible, but it''s very powerful when it comes out from the double fists.


    The Liuguang sword was smashed and sank suddenly, and the hilt of the sword went directly into the head of huoyun snake.


    Huoyun snake''s head was directly nailed into the ground by the streamer sword.


    The fire cloud snake suffered heavy losses one after another, but its vitality was tenacious. It lay on the ground, twisted its tail and wanted to struggle.


    Gao Xuan''s five fingers, like a blade, split from the snake''s head and stabbed straight into the wound. With five fingers, like a hook, he grabbed the snake''s brain tissue and smashed it.


    He twisted in the snake''s head again, and the whole brain became bean curd.


    In this process, Gao Xuan touched a smooth round bead. He didn''t hesitate to catch it.


    Red beads, mung bean size, but crystal clear, red light inside.


    A small bead, Gao Xuan holding have a kind of heavy and hot feeling.


    This bead is full of the power of Qi and blood, which is even more powerful.


    If ordinary people''s Qi and blood is a fire, Gao Xuan''s Qi and blood is like a steel furnace, then the Qi and blood in this bead is like an erupting volcano.


    But I don''t know what it is.


    He took the bead and retreated quickly to the stone wall. No matter what monster huoyun snake is, its brain is crushed and there is no reason to live.


    Just to prevent the snake from dying, we need to open a little distance.


    Huoyun snake was caught by Gao Xuan. He broke his brain and even opened his eyes. It''s huge and shaking on the ground, but it can''t get up.


    So convulsed for a long time, huoyun snake body a soft, completely did not move.


    The huoyun snake in this state is obviously dead.


    Gao Xuan looks at the Pearl in his hand. He doesn''t know how to use it, but it doesn''t matter. He just swallows it.


    There is a six winged cicada. If there is any danger, the six winged cicada will remind him.


    He checked Ye Jinxiu and aunt Xia''s condition. Aunt Xia broke more than ten ribs, which was a bit miserable. Ye Jinxiu has only two broken ribs.


    However, their hearts were steady and their organs were not obviously damaged. I can''t wake up, but I can''t die.


    The power of Qi and blood of this fire cloud snake bead is still like a volcano eruption, so it can''t be hidden. Just take it out and it''s a problem. It has to be digested as soon as possible.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he swallowed the Pearl. He felt like he swallowed a flame. The flame burst into the snake.


    The power of Qi and blood broke out in the viscera and was transmitted to the muscles and bones. Gao Xuan only felt that he was roasted eight times by the fire in an instant, and the sharp pain made his face a little deformed.


    Gao Xuan''s skin turned red, and the color was like burning charcoal. He has 18000 pores, all of which seem to fire at the same time.


    In the severe pain, Gao Xuan became more and more calm. He knew that the power of Qi and blood was too strong for him to have the illusion of burning.


    At this time, you can''t be in chaos. If you are in chaos, you will be burned by the power of Qi and blood. He must guide the orderly fusion of Qi and blood to strengthen his body.


    When he saw the sea, he thought that all the Wujin acupoints and orifices were present in his body.


    According to the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method, Gao Xuan stretched his body to do all kinds of exercises. Through the movements and spirit, he guided the fierce Qi and blood in his body to get through all kinds of acupoints and orifices.


    The first way to get through is through the center of the eyebrow. This place is the root of the external connection between human and spirit, which is called the sacred palace.


    It''s very dangerous for a warrior to use Qi and blood to get through this point. The power of Qi and blood is insufficient, and the acupoints and orifices can''t be opened. The power of Qi and blood is too strong, but it may hurt the brain.


    Only with the guidance and protection of a famous master can a martial artist get through this hole.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. No one in the world knows his body better than him. Although he can''t exert his powerful mental power, he can control his Qi and blood enough.


    Gao Xuan felt that as soon as the center of the eyebrow was cool, the hole in the center of the eyebrow was opened.


    This acupoint is related to spirit and six senses, and it is also the most important threshold for martial arts.


    It means that Gao Xuan has entered the realm of martial arts, and no longer only relies on the strength of his muscles and muscles.


    The five senses of ear, nose, eye, tongue and body, and the five senses of body are promoted to a new level. Externally, Gao Xuan can sense a wider and deeper level. Internally, Gao Xuan can see the subtle changes of muscles, bones and viscera.At this point, Gao Xuan can control the body more finely.


    Gao Xuan restrained the violent Qi and blood with his spiritual power, and opened up the acupoints and orifices in an orderly way.


    Two fists in both arms, two feet in both legs, chest vest. Every time a hole is opened, Gao Xuan feels powerful in controlling his body.


    Gao Xuan''s body crackled like a firecracker.


    It''s not just bone explosion, including blood, viscera, acupoints and orifices, which are all pushed by Qi and blood.


    Gao Xuan was born with strong muscles and bones, but he lived in a bad environment since he was a child. He suffered from wind and cold, and even ate many bad things.


    There is no corresponding exercise for Taibao. In fact, the loss of the body is very serious.


    The heart, liver and stomach are all worn and aged, just like they are in their 40s and 50s.


    Through the power of Qi and blood of snake bead, the acupoints and orifices can be opened, which can stimulate the regeneration of viscera, strengthen muscles and bones, and strengthen skin and flesh


    This is equivalent to reshaping the body with the power of Qi and blood and renewing the damaged organs. This is also the wisdom of body refining.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan''s way of doing this is too radical, and the snake bead''s huge Qi and blood power is not well guided, which is the end of the explosion.


    The power of Qi and blood of the snake bead is really powerful. Gao Xuan opened up all the points and orifices marked on the thirteen Tai Bao''s horizontal training method, and there was less than half of Qi and blood in his body.


    When Gao Xuan''s martial arts reaches this stage, he can control the skin, muscles and bones on the outside, and control the internal organs, Qi and blood on the inside.


    It has already reached the realm of the rebirth of the marrow washing viscera in the book of changes.


    According to the standard of this world, he is already an innate state of martial arts.


    Further up is the realm of great master who is able to change thousands of blood and rebirth. Above the master, he is a martial saint who can break mountains and rivers with Qi. Above the martial saint is the martial god who is able to communicate with God and rebirth with blood.


    Congenital martial arts master, in this world has been the first-class master. As for masters, they are all top experts. Let alone Tongcheng, there are not many in the world.


    As for wusheng, he is already an unparalleled National. For thousands of years, there have been few martial gods. Every martial god has a legend


    With Gao Xuan''s physical condition, strong spirit and great wisdom, it will take 20 years of hard training to step from the bone refining level to the inborn level of internal and external unity.


    Moreover, it also needs some external resources.


    This huoyun snake has lived for thousands of years, but it is a cold-blooded alien that can live underground regardless of the environment, relying on the powerful Qi and blood power in the snake bead.


    Gao Xuan absorbed the snake beads. Although the way was rough and simple, he also transformed about 70% by virtue of his spiritual strength.


    After all 128 points and orifices of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method are opened, the power of Qi and blood of snake bead is still less than half.


    Thirteen Taibao horizontal training method, Gao Xuan has been trained to the top. At least the best he has learned.


    Gao Xuan thought that this method of refining the body was quite wonderful, and there should be a higher level. Although he is a great master of martial arts, the rules are different, and the gap between the details of his practice is even greater.


    It''s too difficult for him to practice the next level.


    The method of opening the acupoints and orifices with Qi and blood is extremely subtle, and the difference is a thousand li.


    The remaining Qi and blood of the snake bead can only be temporarily stored in many acupoints.


    Gao Xuan is so busy that he has time to see ye Jinxiu.


    His strength has reached the level of innate martial arts master, and he has a deeper understanding of the power of this world.


    At the same level of innate martial arts, other martial arts players are stronger and more capable of fighting.


    With Gao Xuan''s insight and wisdom, the power of internal and external unity is not only the promotion of the level, but also opens a new dimension.


    When Gao Xuan looks at Ye Jinxiu again, he can go deep into the viscera and see her inside and outside.


    He pointed out his finger on Ye Jinxiu and stimulated her acupoints and orifices with powerful Qi and blood force to dredge the stagnant blood and let her blood flow through.


    Finally, Gao Xuan in Ye Jinxiu eyebrow point, just the right strength stimulated Ye Jinxiu sleeping consciousness, let her suddenly wake up.


    Ye Jinxiu, who just woke up, was still a little confused. For a moment, she was not sure about the situation.


    When ye Jinxiu is confused, Gao xuanru does the Dharma and wakes aunt Xia.


    This woman in her thirties is still charming. Because of the excellent martial arts, the skin of the body is elastic, smooth and energetic. Especially the plump figure is not what ye Jinxiu can match.


    Ye Jinxiu looks at Gao Xuan touching aunt Xia. She knows that Gao Xuan is saving people. But Gao Xuan''s action reminded her of her own situation, and her face turned red.


    Ye Jinxiu finally sorted out all the circumstances.


    When Aunt Xia wakes up, ye Jinxiu tries to be shy and says to Gao Xuan, "Mr. Gao, it''s all up to you to save us this time. If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I''ll have a big reward. "


    "Easy to say."


    Gao Xuan said, "you two are seriously injured. You''d better treat them as soon as possible. I''ll take you out first. "


    Ye Jinxiu looked at huoyun snake with some reluctance: "it''s precious. I don''t know what elder brother Gao plans to do with it?"Ye Jinxiu is young, but she is very experienced. When she saw that Gao Xuan had a good attitude, she kept getting close to him.


    The title has changed from Mr. Gao to big brother Gao.


    Gao xuandao understands what ye Jinxiu means. At this time, the two of them were seriously injured and could not compete for huoyun snake. Ye Jinxiu also acquiesced to express his opinions when he asked about this.


    It''s hard to do that. After all, ye Jinxiu''s efforts almost killed huoyun snake, and Gao xuanneng''s success also took advantage of them.


    But at this time, ye Jinxiu never mentioned these. That''s where she''s smart.


    "Xuanzhu said," I don''t want to take things away. "


    Snake bead is the most valuable treasure of huoyun snake. After eating snake beads, the flesh and blood of huoyun snake is useless to him.


    The skin of huoyun snake is also a good thing. It can be made into leather armour and can''t be penetrated by fire or sword. However, the process is extremely complicated. Gao Xuan is not interested in this.


    Ye Jinxiu understands Gao Xuan''s meaning. She is happy that so many people have died, and she has paid a great price. This time, she is not busy in vain.


    She said, "I''ll take care of the huoyun snake. I''ll leave the best to elder brother Gao..."


    Gao Xuan suddenly gave birth to an induction. He said to Ye Jinxiu, "people are coming from outside. It''s not like your family."


    A lot of people came from outside, one by one full of murderous spirit. It''s not like Ye family.


    Ye Jinxiu''s face slightly changed: "it may be that the news has leaked. The people of the Shi family are looking for it."


    The Shi family is also a Tongcheng family, and has been the enemy of the Ye family for generations. But the strength of both sides is similar, and no one dares to act rashly.


    This time, the Shi family may get the news and come to pick up cheap ones.


    Ye Jinxiu said anxiously: "let''s avoid first."


    Before her words were heard, a group of people broke into the cave, all carrying swords and swords and wearing various kinds of armor.


    A middle-aged man, with long eyebrows and thin eyes, had a long scar on his face. He held a long knife in his hand and looked at it with evil spirit.


    When ye Jinxiu saw the middle-aged man, she felt cold. She turned pale and said, "it''s over. It''s Shijiu Dao. This man is the most cruel and vicious... "


    The grottoes are full of burning firewood, as bright as day.


    As soon as Shi Jiudao and others came in, they saw the dead huoyun snake, ye Jinxiu and aunt Xia who were lying on the ground. As for Gao Xuan, they ignored him.


    Shi Jiudao laughed wildly: "Ye Jinxiu, you also have today."


    He yelled to the people around him: "we''ll take the huoyun snake, and we''ll take ye Jinxiu, too. Let''s have a meat feast today and have a taste of Miss Ye''s family..."


    All of them were excited and agreed.


    Ye Jinxiu''s face became more ugly. She whispered to Gao Xuan: "brother Gao, you are not their opponent. Let''s go first. Give me a message home. Your great kindness can only be rewarded in the next life. "


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Jinxiu clenched her fists firmly and said: "what can we do? To fight with life, only to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Ye Jinxiu is only 17 or 18 years old, even by the standards of the world, she is still a girl.


    He was born in a noble family. He grew up to be a respectable man. He was so beautiful. He was a winner in life. At the critical moment, they have the consciousness of fighting to the death.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan was a bit surprised.


    Ye Jinxiu is even more powerful in reminding him of the details.


    At the critical moment of life and death, ye Jinxiu can still think of others, which can be called benevolence. If ye Jinxiu deliberately acted, it would be even more powerful.


    Gao Xuan said to Ye Jinxiu, "no matter what kind of grudges you have, these people are disgusting. I''ll help you this time."


    But ye Jinxiu said anxiously: "you are not Bai''s opponent. Let''s go. "


    "Gao Xuan, please kill me first."


    Aunt Xia said to Gao Xuan. It''s hard for her to move even if she''s seriously injured, let alone desperate.


    If it is in Tongcheng, there will be rules between aristocratic families. But in these deserted caves, the means of the aristocratic family are as vicious as they are vicious. In the hands of these people, life is not like death.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "No. I said, "help will help."


    Shi Jiudao and they have arrived at huoyun snake. A group of people look at the body of huoyun snake and sigh.


    Huoyun snake is not only huge, but also has red scales. Even if he died, he had a strong evil spirit. At first glance, it''s not ordinary.


    Shi Jiudao patted the body of huoyun snake. He laughed and said, "Miss, you''ve really worked hard. Not only the treasures, but also the bodies of the men. Tut tut... "


    Shi Jiudao is not really so hungry. He knows that ye Jinxiu is proficient in Taoism and martial arts. Although she lay there still, who knows what strange Taoist art she has.


    So as soon as he came up, he used words to stimulate Ye Jinxiu. How can ye Jinxiu, such a proud woman, endure such insults. If she has means, she will use them.


    As for Gao Xuan, when Shi Jiudao saw his age and dress, he knew that he was at the bottom. It''s not worth noticing.


    Stone nine knife is saying happy, Gao Xuan said: "you this person is too shameless. I killed the snake. Can you pick it up? I''m not familiar with your mother, so you can''t even recognize me. "


    Gao Xuan''s words are mean. Shi Jiudao is also a master. How can he bear this kind of anger.


    "Boy, you have the guts. Do you want to be a hero to save beauty?"


    Stone nine knife Yin Ze Ze said: "I don''t kill you, cut off your limbs, let you watch us do your miss."


    Instead, Gao Xuan laughed: "you want to play with me. Tut Tut, you can''t afford it."


    The stone nine knives just want to talk, Gao Xuan body shape in a flash already rushed past.


    Gao Xuan''s skin, muscles, bones and viscera were condensed into one, which opened 128 acupoints and orifices. Qi and blood in the leg orifices operation, people like out of the control of gravity, instant speed as arrow.


    This state is different from the use of internal skill and source force. The power of Qi and blood all runs from the inside, stimulating the body to produce all kinds of incredible powers.


    The same as the source force, the internal strength to achieve the congenital vigorous Qi is borrowed from the external force. The acupoints and orifices operate the power of Qi and blood, but they seem to turn the body into a power stove, making use of Qi and blood for fusion reaction.


    Although it still depends on the body and the power of Qi and blood, it can increase this energy 100 times through the transformation of acupoints and orifices.


    This change of power is completed in the body and does not react with the outside world. In contrast, the power of Qi and blood does not depend on external things, and its operation is subtle.


    Although the rules of the world were different, they touched Gao Xuan. This way of using power is very subtle and interesting. It is worth learning.


    Including internal power, including magic, and as an ordinary person training skills, are actually different levels of self cognition.


    What is self? This is not only a philosophical problem, but also a practical problem for Gao Xuan.


    No matter what the meaning of jiuzhuan shenchan''s trials is, at least Gao Xuan knows himself in these trials.


    At the moment when Qi and blood were running in the acupoints, Gao Xuan suddenly thought of a lot. He even grasped the original intention of the nine turn cicada trial.


    All the doubts and bewilderment, all disintegrated.


    Gao Xuan''s mind was clear and pure without any doubt. No matter what he thought was right or wrong, he had a new understanding of himself. It''s enough to make progress in the trial world.


    Gao Xuan''s sudden realization made his soul and body fit into one, and he really mastered the body and all the power from the deepest level.


    If we say that just now Gao Xuan can only exert 100% of his body''s strength, after realizing, Gao Xuan can exert 300% of his body''s strength.


    There are not many innate martial arts masters in the whole Tongcheng. Shi Jiudao''s martial arts are very good. It''s one level away from the innate martial arts realm. But that''s the difference, the power is very different.


    Shijiu Dao is just a martial arts realm, which is much different from Gaoxuan. Gao Xuan''s mind is enlightened, but his strength has not been improved, but his level of realm has been raised many times.


    When we look at Shi Jiudao and others, we can see that they have a deep insight.Shijiu Dao is not enough. The real threat is that an old man beside Shijiu Dao is holding a red wood stick and reciting words.


    As soon as this guy came in, he began to prepare his magic. When Gao Xuan started, his magic was ready.


    When Gao xuanruo''s arrow came, the old man pointed forward and gave a low drink. Then he saw the black smoke flying out, turning into huge and ferocious ghosts, howling and rushing towards Gao Xuan.


    The old man is the first master of the Shi family, and he is the best at capturing ghosts. Ghosts made of human blood and human spirits are not even afraid of the sun.


    In the face of a martial arts master with strong Qi and blood, he can also rush up and tear the spirits of the other side. Extremely overbearing.


    This spell was originally prepared for ye Jinxiu, but Gao Xuan''s flying speed is too fast. He is a powerful master. When the old man saw the opportunity, he threw the magic directly to Gao Xuan.


    The Shi family comes to plot against Ye Jinxiu. Of course, they should be well prepared. This time, there are three masters in the stone family. Every one is sure to beat Ye Jinxiu. Plus more than 40 players, everyone feels that they will win.


    Although Gao Xuan showed great martial arts, no one was afraid.


    When all the ghosts come out, they will roar.


    The guy on the other side talks wild. How can he die?


    A group of Black Ghosts roaring straight at Gao Xuan. These ghosts are all transformed by evil spirits. They are shaped by the poisonous black Qi. It can not only devour human spirits, but also directly harm human body.


    Many ghosts surrounded Gao Xuan, each with a ferocious face, opened his mouth, and grabbed him like a knife.


    Gao Xuanfei swept his body slightly, and he suddenly opened his mouth and roared. This sound is like a tiger roaring in the forest, with endless murderous spirit.


    The power of Qi and blood, which is as strong as fire, suddenly disperses with the roar of the tiger. The ghost shadows of black smoke burst into wisps of smoke.


    Some powerful souls still want to struggle, but they can be swept away in a flash by the blazing force of Qi and blood.


    The people of the Shi family were so proud that they couldn''t laugh. Many of the guys who were scared by the tiger''s roar were even more frightened by the sound of the repair.


    The old man, who was in charge of the ghosts, was very pale, and his wrinkled flesh was shivering. He controlled ghosts with spirits, which were scattered by the roar of the tiger, and his spirits were severely damaged.


    For a moment, the old man''s brain seemed to split.


    Shi Jiudao found that it was not good. He quickly drank: "use the crossbow quickly!"


    They carry strong bows and crossbows with them. They are ready to use them to deal with experts.


    A group of people with crossbows and arrows are ready to shoot, Gaoxuan is a big drink: "a group of rats, not dead."


    Gao Xuan cheered and turned his whole body''s strength. What''s more, the blazing force of Qi and blood burst out together.


    Every word Gao Xuan uttered was like a bolt from the blue, which directly bombarded people''s minds.


    From the body level, it points to the soul of the soul, from the outside to the inside, and is extremely overbearing.


    One by one, all the people of the Shi family were shaken and stood unsteadily. Many people''s ears were bleeding, and even their eyes and nose began to bleed.


    More than a dozen people at the front bear the brunt of it, and their accomplishments are not enough. They all fell to the ground without a sound.


    Those good hands with crossbows and arrows, the spirit of the meeting is flying, where is the Kung Fu to put the crossbows and arrows.


    Although Shijiu Dao could barely stand still, he was full of horror. Where''s the master? He''s so overbearing and fierce. They''ve lost before they start?


    Shi Jiudao is still a little unwilling. He raises his long Dao and is preparing to fight with Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan drinks again: "don''t die!"


    This time, every word Gao Xuan uttered, his voice doubled. At the last word, Shi Jiudao couldn''t hear any more.


    The old man standing next to Shijiu Dao''s eyes popped open, and he was killed on the spot.


    This man has excellent magic and powerful spirit. The more so, the greater the impact. Unable to bear Gao Xuan''s heavy drinking, the old man''s spirit was broken on the spot, and his brain was shocked to pieces.


    Dozens of people in the Shi family fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    The impact of Qi and blood of Gao Xuan''s violent extreme crushed people from the body to the spirit.


    Without any decent resistance, these people were directly destroyed and killed immediately.


    Although Shijiu Dao was not dead, his Qi orifices were bleeding, his five zang organs were churning, and his Qi and blood were retrograde. The brain is buzzing, seems to be ready to explode at any time in general.


    He leaned on the ground with a knife, barely standing, but no longer had the strength to start.


    Shi Jiudao could barely see Gao Xuan in front of him, because his eyes were covered with a layer of blood, and Gao Xuan was stained with a layer of fuzzy blood. He can''t even see Gao Xuan''s expression clearly. He can only see Gao Xuan''s white teeth.


    Gao Xuan asked Shi Jiudao: "you are shouting. Why don''t you shout?"


    Shi Jiudao was so frightened that he asked, "who are you?"


    "It''s a bit complicated."


    Gao Xuan said a point in the center of Shi Jiu Dao''s eyebrows, and strong horizontal finger force shattered Shi Jiu Dao''s brain into slag.Shi Jiudao, who didn''t get the answer, just fell to the ground with his brain.


    Gao Xuan at the foot of a moving back to Ye Jinxiu side: "did not scare you?"


    Gao Xuan''s urging tiger roar is directional and directed at all the people of the Shi family. Ye Jinxiu and aunt Xia were not affected. It''s just that you can''t help being shaken by huge sound waves.


    It''s nothing. It''s Gao xuanqiang''s horizontal martial arts that really frightens Ye Jinxiu and aunt Xia.


    A group of masters of the Shi family, together with the two masters of Shi Jiudao and the old man, are very powerful. As a result, Gao Xuan didn''t do anything but drink twice, and all the thieves were killed.


    It''s so awesome.


    Aunt Xia looked at Gao Xuan with awe in her eyes. How can such a character appear in Tongcheng? How can you live on the street? It''s incredible.


    Ye Jinxiu also adjusted her mood. She said with a bitter smile, "brother Gao, I''m really scared by you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Ye Jinxiu was really scared, but she knew that there was no need to hide her fear at this time.


    Not to mention that she and aunt Xia are seriously injured, even if they are in good condition, they are not Gao Xuan''s opponents.


    At this time, we should not only keep a low attitude, but also be as Frank as possible.


    Ye Jinxiu is very glad that she didn''t brush Xiaoming with Gao Xuan just now.


    She is decisive, but she doesn''t do useless things.


    She can use the people of the flying eagle Gang as bait, because this group of street bastards are not worth dying. It''s not from the Ye family. Die, die.


    But she won''t kill innocent people, and she won''t drag others to die just because she wants to die.


    Ye Jinxiu thinks that she should have a good impression in Gaoxuan. There''s no need to be smart with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan also thinks that ye Jinxiu is a smart man, and he is beautiful. He is OK with him, which is worth helping.


    He is not noumenon. Women are crazy about him as soon as they see him. That''s not believable.


    After killing so many people in the Shi family, things can''t be delayed any longer.


    Gao Xuan picked up Ye Jinxiu and aunt Xia and returned to the entrance of the copper kiln. At the entrance, there are still a few people of the Shi family on guard. They are all disposed of by Gao Xuan.


    No accident, ye Jinxiu left several Ye family members on guard outside were killed.


    Time is urgent, and I don''t have time to deal with these things.


    Gao Xuan with Ye Jinxiu and aunt Xia gallop all the way back to Ye''s home.


    Ye an, the owner of the Ye family, was startled to see her daughter like that. When ye Jinxiu explains the situation, ye an is furious.


    However, ye an was the master of his family. Although he was quite emotional, he was very polite and respectful to Gao Xuan and bowed deeply to express his gratitude on the spot


    Ye an has arranged the best room for Gao Xuan. Please have a rest.


    As for the follow-up, he will naturally deal with it.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in the affairs of the Ye family. If ye an can''t handle all these things well, he doesn''t deserve to be the head of the family.


    As it turns out, ye an is still very resourceful. In the next two days, he used means to plot against the Shi Family twice in succession, and the Shi family''s power suffered a heavy setback.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know the specific situation. It was Ye Jinxiu who told him.


    He has been very comfortable at Ye''s these days. His room is delicate and clean. He eats delicious food and wears silk


    Tongcheng is not very big, with only 200000 people. Moreover, because of the depletion of copper mining, there is no large industry in the whole city.


    Even so, as the top aristocratic family in Tongcheng, ye family is also a great family. The old house of the Ye family is like a small city, with brick walls several feet high to keep all hostility out.


    The high wall is divided into several areas. Ye''s family lives in the central area, while others live in different areas according to their status. Almost two thousand people live in the whole compound.


    In this era, population is a resource, but human resources are very cheap


    Gao Xuan is served by three pretty maids. They are smart, clever and sensible. From eating to sleeping, Gao Xuan was very comfortable.


    After living a good life for the landlord class for a few days, Gao Xuan felt that the gang life a while ago was just like a pig and a dog.


    That''s all. The real gap is the inside information of the aristocratic family.


    For example, there are dozens of martial arts classics. Although most of them are common martial arts, they cover a wide range.


    From swordsmanship to lightness concealed weapons, there are also some magic books, and some works written by the strong men of various schools.


    Although this knowledge is relatively common, the bottom never has a chance to obtain it.


    People like Ye Ying can only work hard at the bottom. But not enough insight. No matter how you mix, you just roll in the mud.


    After reading the book for several days, Gao Xuan had a really comprehensive understanding of the world.


    After all, the original master''s intelligence is too low. Even if he has met a brilliant teacher, the teacher will not talk too much with him. Ye Ying and his like are clever and insightless.


    After reading these works, Gao Xuan realized that his country is called Daqian, which has a vast territory and hundreds of millions of people.


    China is called Mingjing, which is known as the most prosperous and affluent place in the world.


    Tongcheng is located in the southwest, thousands of miles away from Mingjing.


    Daqian is the most powerful school with six branches and eight branches. These sects have been handed down for thousands of years, and their influence is all over the world.


    According to some unreliable unofficial records, the change of the throne had the shadow of this school.


    There must be such a powerful world organization behind the imperial regime


    "Big brother Gao..."


    A sweet greeting interrupted Gao Xuan''s meditation.


    Ye Jinxiu''s long hair is tied into a simple bun, with peach red and narrow sleeves and a crow green horse face skirt. She is very young and elegant.


    These days, ye Jinxiu always comes to chat with Gao Xuan, and the chat lasts for most of the day. Generally, he will accompany Gao Xuan to lunch.


    Generally speaking, aristocratic women pay attention to etiquette, and even brothers seldom eat together. Not to mention with strange men.Ye Jinxiu is not only lively and natural, but also intelligent, knowledgeable and insightful. In this world, they are already first-class talents.


    In fact, ye Jinxiu''s Huimin and Chengfu''s ability can also be called a hero in the interstellar age. The only difference is the knowledge gap.


    Ye Jinxiu also likes to chat with Gao Xuan. She finds that Gao Xuan not only knows his words, but also points to the essence of things.


    This is not only his profound knowledge and extraordinary insight, but also his brilliant wisdom, with a complete and clear understanding of the universe. He can always stand at the top and look down to see everything.


    The only problem is that he lacks a lot of common sense and knows little about the rivers and lakes, the imperial court and the sects.


    At the beginning, ye Jinxiu accompanied Gao Xuan, mainly trying to get close to him. After all, Gao Xuan is so powerful that he can definitely be called the first expert in Tongcheng.


    But after contacting Gao Xuan for a long time, ye Jinxiu turns to be very interested in his life. This kind of interest turns into admiration and admiration turns into liking.


    From the beginning, ye Jinxiu wanted to get close to Gao Xuan, but now she''s missing him if she doesn''t see Gao Xuan for a while


    This subtle change is unknown to Ye Jinxiu himself.


    All she knew was that she was happy with Gao Xuan. It''s not that strong joy, it''s that long joy. No matter how long she stayed with Gao Xuan, she didn''t feel tired.


    But ye Jinxiu has a feeling that the Ye family can''t keep Gao Xuan, neither can she. So she cherished the time with Gao Xuan.


    "Elder brother Gao, thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is the art of fighting. The six ways and eight ways of Tianbing Dao collect the tactics, strategies and martial arts of the strategists since ancient times.


    "There are many schools of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training in the world, all of which originated from Tianbing Dao..."


    "Where is Tianbing road?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Ye Jinxiu said with some embarrassment: "there is a Tianbing palace in the capital of Ming Dynasty, which was given by the emperor Taizu of this dynasty. Most of those who are strong in Tianbing are the generals of our Dynasty, and they are very powerful. "


    "The elder brother xuanruxiu reminds me," he said. No one can recommend it, and outsiders can''t enter Tianbing mansion. "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "so."


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s feeling, ye Jinxiu said, "brother Gao, if you want to go to Mingjing, it''s better to wait. In May next year, the imperial court will hold the Xingtian Festival. When the time comes, the heroes of all countries will gather and compete with each other before the God of war punishes heaven. It will be the first grand event of martial arts in the world... "


    Xingtian Festival has a long history of two or three thousand years. Generally speaking, it is held every thirty or fifty years.


    The purpose of holding the Xingtian Festival is to spread martial arts all over the world, so that all countries can see the great martial arts of the Central Plains. What it wants is to deter all sides, so that all countries can bow down to the throne and dare not have two hearts.


    In short, it is the imperial court showing off its force.


    Therefore, there is a fundamental reason for holding the Xingtian Festival. The imperial court must have the scene of being suppressed by the most powerful people.


    Otherwise, in front of all the heroes in the world, they will be beaten all over the place to show off, which will not make people laugh.


    What is more terrifying is that all countries will see that the central plains are weak, and then they will give up.


    It was more than 100 years ago that the last great sacrifice to heaven was held.


    This time, there were frequent changes in the countries around Daqian. Daqian had to hold the Xingtian festival to deter all sides.


    After listening to Ye Jinxiu''s introduction, Gao Xuan is also very interested. Isn''t this the first martial arts conference in the world!


    It takes a little courage to hold such a grand ceremony. Once the car overturns, the consequences are very serious.


    However, it is not enough to see a grand sacrifice at such a level.


    According to Ye Jinxiu, Daqian will have four martial saints to make sure that the sacrifice will not overturn.


    Even so, other countries may not be convinced. Because over the past few decades, the world''s strongest have emerged in all countries.


    Gao Xuan thought it interesting and immediately came up with the idea of going to Mingjing.


    Ye Jinxiu said, "I went to see my aunt in Mingjing after the Spring Festival in January. Big brother Gao just went to Beijing with me. My aunt has some connections in Mingjing. Maybe she can introduce some ways. "


    Gao Xuan nodded, but he was not worried. It''s good that ye Jinxiu has a way.


    All martial arts in this world are unique and worth learning.


    With Gao Xuan''s permission, ye Jinxiu is very happy. She said enthusiastically: "brother Gao, at night, the Shi family held a banquet in zuifeng building to apologize. Come with me. The Qian family and the sun family will also come. "


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Gao Xuan has nothing to do. He also wants to see what masters there are in the Tongcheng family.


    Zuifeng building is the largest restaurant in Tongcheng, which runs through the East and west gate of Changjie center, and is also the most prosperous area in Tongcheng.


    This time, more than 200 people came to the Ye family, and they were arranged around the zuifeng building. They were afraid that the Shi family would play tricks.


    When ye an, Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu arrived at Zui Feng Lou, it was already dark.


    The lights on the third floor of zuifeng building are bright, as bright as day. There are four wine tables in the hall. There''s plenty of room for each other.The major families are wary of each other, so it''s awkward to sit at the same table. This kind of arrangement is more comfortable for everyone.


    Ye an, as the winner of this competition, has received many compliments along the way, and he is also elated.


    It''s the first time ye an has been in charge of the Ye family for more than ten years.


    Ye Jinxiu and Gao Xuan sit together, looking intimate. It''s getting other people''s attention.


    Many people are secretly asking, who is that guy sitting with Ye Jinxiu?


    Ye Jinxiu and Sun Yue are the two most famous beauties in Tongcheng. Ye Jinxiu is more famous than Sun Yue because of her martial arts and magic skills, intelligence and ability.


    The children of Tongcheng''s aristocratic family are all admirers of Ye Jinxiu. Seeing the goddess and other men behave intimately, this group of people can''t stand it.


    The key is that no one knows Gao Xuan. A group of people don''t like Gao Xuan.


    "Who is this?"


    "Who knows, where are the guys from? They are so tall and big, what..."


    "Is it the master invited by the Ye family?"


    "He doesn''t look like a master."


    "I don''t know where ye Jinxiu likes him?"


    A lot of people have come from several aristocratic families. Some young children are not qualified to be on the table, but it''s more convenient to stand at the back and talk to each other.


    A group of people were talking about the excitement. Shi Hongyuan, the owner of the Shi family, stood up and said, "today I invite you. First, there is a misunderstanding between my family and the Ye family. I take this opportunity to explain it to you."


    Ye an frowns slightly. Shi Hongyuan doesn''t want to apologize.


    Other people also heard it. Everyone was curious. What did Shi Hongyuan want to do.


    Ye Jinxiu said to Gao Xuan in a low voice: "the situation is a bit wrong. The Shi family wants to play tricks."


    Shi Hongyuan added: "for this reason, I have invited a distinguished guest: Fengmen fengzhengchun, who is a master of Fengmen. With him here, we can decide whether we are right or wrong. So that the Shi family and the Ye family will not be harmed. "


    All of them were startled. Fengmen fengzhengchun, known as fenshuidao, has a great reputation in Southwest China. He is a direct descendant of Fengmen.


    Fengmen is one of the eight schools. There are many disciples, but only the real lineage is qualified to take the surname of Fengmen.


    Although Ye Jinxiu had no way to live, she was only a disciple. But the identity difference with Feng Zhengchun is too much.


    When the curtain of the compartment door was lifted, a man in his thirties came out.


    The man was tall and straight, with long eyebrows and sharp eyes. His face was slightly green. He had a long knife pinned to his waist. He came out with his knife, his eyes like electricity, and his momentum was stern.


    When they were swept away by his eyes, they all instinctively lowered their heads to avoid.


    Ye Jinxiu is a little unconvinced, but when he looks at Feng Zhengchun, he feels that if his eyes are punctured, he has to avoid them. She was also a little surprised. This man has excellent martial arts.


    Feng Zhengchun''s eyes threatened everyone, and only Gao Xuan was able to keep quiet. Feng Zhengchun looks at Gao Xuan, but he doesn''t care. The method of witnessing with heart knife is not easy for everyone.


    Feng Zhengchun raised his voice and said, "master Shi has told me that the Ye family has plotted against him by means of despicable means, causing heavy losses to the Shi family. The Ye family must apologize to the Shi family and compensate for the loss. "


    Ye an''s face changed greatly. The other party was deceiving too much.


    Feng Zhengchun didn''t care about ye an''s expression. He looked at Ye Jinxiu and said, "this girl is quite beautiful. She can be my maid."


    He gave Ye an a cold smile: "do you have any opinions?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Fenshui Dao is a first-class expert in Southwest China. Fengzhengchun had one of the six eight gates behind him.


    Ye an didn''t expect that the stone family could invite Feng Zhengchun. He was also at a loss.


    Gather the strength of the Ye family, but also not necessarily killed Feng Zhengchun. What''s more, fengzhengchun has a wind gate behind him.


    Just admit defeat apology, ye an to also reluctantly can accept. But Feng Zhengchun wants to rob his daughter, which he can''t bear.


    Ye Jinxiu is intelligent and capable. He is also a disciple of wushengdao. He has a bright future in the future.


    Only when ye Jinxiu grows up, the Ye family will naturally rise.


    Feng Zhengchun is going to leave Ye Jinxiu, which not only greatly insults the Ye family, but also cuts off their hope for the future.


    Although Ye an''s sexual style is a little soft, he will also be furious.


    He really wants to have a big drink and fight with Feng Zhengchun. He brought so many experts, but also afraid of this one!


    But when ye an and Feng Zhengchun''s cold sharp eyes touch each other, they cut a knife like head-on, and their anger and courage are all broken by each other''s eyes. He bowed his head instinctively and swallowed the scolding.


    Feng Zhengchun sneered even more. In a rural place like Tongcheng, the so-called aristocratic family is just a few local rich people. It''s ridiculous to want to fight him.


    When the sun and Qian families saw that ye an was such a wimp, they didn''t feel funny. Instead, they felt pity. It''s hard for them to summon up the courage to fight with Feng Zhengchun.


    What''s more, the Shi family didn''t know how much it cost to ask Feng Zhengchun to do it. How can ye''s family return to the original?


    This time, sun and Qian couldn''t stand it either.


    The younger generation of sun and Qian said they were very happy just now. They were all silent, and no one spoke.


    Although Ye Jinxiu is their goddess, people are very angry to see the goddess humiliated. But no matter how angry you are, it''s your life that matters.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Fen Shui Dao Feng Zheng Chun is famous. Who dares to die.


    Many young people are looking at Ye Jinxiu with regret. If ye Jinxiu doesn''t become Feng Zhengchun''s woman today, she will become a dead man.


    All in all, it didn''t come to a good end.


    Ye Jinxiu holds the streamer sword tightly, and her face is covered with frost. Feng Zhengchun deceives others too much! Her father''s reaction disappointed her even more.


    Ye Jinxiu does not dare to look at Gao Xuan. She is afraid that she will show her weakness and that Gao Xuan will do something for her.


    Feng Zhengchun is a master of Fengmen. Although Gao Xuanwu is good, he is not necessarily an opponent. Moreover, Fengmen is so powerful that Gao Xuan can''t afford it.


    Ye Jinxiu is about to get up to speak, but Gao Xuan holds her little hand and presses it down.


    "Girls, don''t be so hot tempered. I''ll come. " Gao Xuan said slowly.


    Somehow, ye Jinxiu suddenly wants to cry. She dares not look at Gao Xuansheng for fear of tears falling down. "Big brother Gao, my own business,"


    "we are friends, so friends should help each other."


    Gao Xuan said and stood up. He went to Feng Zhengchun and looked at each other: "someone said, you look a little ugly."


    A word without head and brain, said Feng Zhengchun inexplicable, and some angry. The boy is so arrogant.


    "Ugly people make trouble. A toad wants to eat a swan. It''s about people like you. " Gao Xuan added.


    The onlookers were surprised. The boy was so brave that he dared to fight against Feng Zhengchun for the sake of Ye Jinxiu.


    But does he have the ability?


    Almost all the people present didn''t know Gao Xuan, and they didn''t know what he was capable of. In their opinion, Gao Xuan is lonely and nameless, and the enemy of Feng Zhengchun is completely seeking death.


    Many people look at Gao Xuan as if he were a dead man. For a woman to die, this guy''s brain is not very good!


    The people of the Shi Family sneer. They also hear that there is a master in the Ye family. But with this boy, listening to him is a child! What can you do!


    Feng Zhengchun''s face is even more green. He doesn''t like the child''s brainless scolding.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" he said coldly


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan''s answer this time is very simple, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Feng Zhengchun was silent and drank: "then die."


    Feng Zhengchun said that he pulled out the water dividing knife, which is five feet long and weighs 77 Jin. It''s made of top grade chrysanthemum pattern steel in Yunguo. The blade is not polished to form a natural blade, but it can break armor without damage and cut steel without collapse.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to hold such a heavy sword. With the innate strength of fengzhengchun, you can control it as you wish.


    Feng Zhengchun is nearly 40 years old and has been wandering in the rivers and lakes for many years. He has rich experience in fighting. He doesn''t know the depth of Gao Xuan''s cultivation, but he knows it''s hard to deal with the opponent because of his strong body and deep and introverted breath.


    He doesn''t care whether the other side has a blade or not, he just draws his sword and cuts it.


    The blade shrouded in the snow and turned into bright water.


    It''s the unique skill of Fengmen sword.The long sword was cut like a fierce wind. The long sword pushed by the violent force was invincible. Even if Gao Xuan was wearing heavy armor, he could not resist it. As for the method of horizontal training, it''s a joke when the blade weighs 70 Jin.


    No matter how tough and tough a person''s body is, it''s hard to compare with steel.


    One by one, the wind blows and the clouds disappear, and the snow light shining like electricity is also deeply imprinted into the eyes of all the people in the hall.


    Everyone who can stand here is proficient in martial arts. But just looking at the water knife light, people were scared, many people stood unsteadily and retreated in a panic.


    Ye an is good at martial arts. He is scared by this sword.


    Ye Jinxiu is more anxious. Among the people present, she has the highest vision. At a glance, we can see that the other side is a congenital martial arts master, and the inside and outside are integrated.


    It''s the top martial art of the innate martial arts master. With so many people present, it''s hard to resist the attack. No wonder the other side is so rampant.


    Gaoxuan should also be the realm of innate martial arts. It''s just that he''s unarmed, and he doesn''t have a famous teacher to teach him. In the face of this sudden cut, I''m afraid the situation is not good!


    Ye Jinxiu realized that it was not good, so she quickly pulled out her sword. She jumped forward and was ready to help Gao Xuan.


    If you can''t stop the wind, Zhengchun will die with Gao Xuan!


    Ye Jinxiu moves fast, but Gao Xuan moves faster. It was like thunder and lightning. He didn''t retreat, but advanced. His palms were closed, and he clamped the blade with great precision.


    All of a sudden, the shining light dissipated!


    Gao Xuan''s skill is exquisite, just like subduing the thunder shining in the sky.


    Feng Zhengchun was shocked. How fast and violent it was to wave a hundred Jin long sword, just like a rotating wheel. Even if his martial arts are ten times better than him, I dare not seize the sword with empty hands.


    Gao Xuan kept on grasping the change of the sabre technique. What was more terrible was that he caught the long Sabre with a pair of meat palms. The strength of the opponent''s palms is more than ten thousand catties, so that he can surmount the fierce water divider.


    Feng Zhengchun knows that it''s not good, so he doesn''t hesitate to turn his wrist. The handle of the knife is in his hand. If he uses one part of the force, the other party will have to give ten parts of the force to hold down the long knife.


    He didn''t believe it. The other side was ten times stronger than him. We are all born martial arts teachers. Our muscles, bones and viscera are as same as each other. Even if there are differences in individual physique, there will be no ten times difference.


    Gao Xuan didn''t wrestle with Feng Zhengchun. As soon as Feng Zhengchun''s wrists and muscles turned, he knew how the other side was going to work.


    He pushed along the direction of Feng Zhengchun''s power, and the water divider opened a gap.


    Gao Xuan''s right leg went from bottom to top, and he immediately hit Feng Zhengchun with nine legs.


    This method is exactly the dragon''s tail wagging in the five elements and twelve methods.


    The dragon is hidden in the clouds, swinging its tail like a whip.


    The dragon''s tail wagging leg technique is as mysterious as the Dragon hiding in the clouds.


    The leg is almost immobile by the thigh, and the leg is whipped by the knee.


    It''s hidden and fast. Gao Xuan''s organs, muscles and muscles are in one. How fierce is his strength. Whip leg pumping is to give full play to leg strength.


    Gao Xuan''s whip legs pulled out nine rings in the air.


    Feng Zhengchun missed a move, and was hit nine legs by Gao Xuan. His left leg straddled the left rib and was broken and deformed by the whip leg.


    The most fatal is Gao Xuan''s last whip leg, which is on Feng Zhengchun''s ear door.


    Feng Zhengchun''s head suddenly shook, and his whole face was deformed by the whip leg. The left eye burst open. Eardrum is directly broken.


    Feng Zhengchun is worthy of being a natural martial arts master. His muscles and muscles are extremely tough, and his Qi and blood are strong. At the last stroke, there was a conscious evasion.


    This just didn''t by Gao Xuan a leg blast head, is so, the breeze is pure brain brains also seem to open a pot general boiling up.


    No matter how strong his fighting will is, he can''t control his instinctive reaction after being injured.


    Unless he can reach the level of wusheng, he can understand and control his body no matter what damage he gets. All unnecessary negative effects can be eliminated.


    Although Feng Zhengchun is not dead, he doesn''t know well. He has lost his resistance. As long as Gao Xuan starts again, he will die.


    At the critical moment, he cried out in a hurry: "I am a disciple of Fengmen, you dare to kill me!"


    Gao Xuan waited for Feng Zhengchun to finish his words, then he pressed his palm on Feng Zhengchun''s face, and Feng Zhengchun''s head exploded.


    The plasma splashed on Shi Hongyuan''s face.


    Shi Hongyuan is shocked. Without waiting for him to speak, Gao Xuan grabs Feng Zhengchun''s water knife. The cold and bright light of the knife suddenly rises.


    Shi Hongyuan and a group of Shi experts behind him split into pieces in the light of the sharp sword.


    Gao Xuan stops. He looks at the snow colored sword with chrysanthemum pattern in his hand. The blood on the blade is not stained. It''s really a precious sword.


    He flicked the blade with his fingers, and the long blade was humming.


    The deep sound of the sword also made everyone''s brain buzzing in the hall.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept the crowd, and he calmly asked, "how about my sword?"


    He learned this style from Feng Zhengchun, and it should have 90% charm. The remaining 10% is an adjustment made by him according to his own situation.If you talk about the skill of Dao, it''s much better than Feng Zhengchun.


    There''s no way. Gao Xuan is the great master of martial arts. Once you have mastered the law of this world, you will immediately understand the mystery of Feng Zhengchun''s Sabre technique.


    He can even bring forth new things through the old, and make further progress in fengzhengchun''s Sabre technique.


    Gao Xuan just wants to show off his Sabre skills with others, but the sun and Qian families are wrong.


    The two families knelt down together, their heads on the ground, and their movements were even.


    Sun and Qian''s family owners all said in a loud voice, "great Xia, we are convinced."


    It''s not that the two families are timid. It''s Gao Xuan who kills people without saying a word. It''s too cruel and terrible.


    They are afraid that they will die if they kneel later.


    Gao Xuan thinks these people are a little boring and wants to be more. He looked at Ye an, and found that this one was also pale and wanted to talk.


    The only normal thing is Ye Jinxiu. Although she is a little unaccustomed, she is much smarter than others. She can also see that Gao Xuan learned this Dao from Feng Zhengchun.


    She forced a smile: "brother Gao is good at sabre."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "good friend, understand me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Gao Xuan is very happy with his knife, but his appearance has become a nightmare for many people.


    Most of the participants remembered Gao Xuan''s laughing with a knife. Standing on the bloody floor, this one was so happy. It''s not human.


    A group of people were scared to piss off, after carefully asking for instructions, they were all scattered.


    When everyone leaves, ye an looks sad. Gao Xuan is powerful. Should he kill Feng Zhengchun


    But that''s it. It''s no use talking about anything. He didn''t have the courage to say that Gao Xuan could only sigh in his heart.


    This is a big trouble


    Ye an has something in mind, but the rest of the Ye family will not think so much and think so far.


    Today, Gao Xuan showed his power and killed Feng Zhengchun on the spot, showing his martial arts. He killed all the masters of the Shi family, and got rid of the enemies who had been hostile to the Ye family for a hundred years.


    The Ye family were all jubilant and excited.


    Ye Jinxiu is the calmest. She is not as worried as ye an, nor as happy as others.


    She ordered people to clean up the body, she also personally inspected the body of Feng Zhengchun, found a roll of wind knife on him.


    This article only talks about Dao Dao Dao, without any specific moves. There is no way to practice.


    To put it simply, it is the general outline of Dao theory of Fengmen.


    To fall into the hands of others is to broaden one''s horizons. Fall in Gao Xuan hand, but different.


    In fact, Gao Xuan does not need specific moves, but also specific cultivation methods. He took the thirteen Taibao horizontal training method, this Kung Fu did not practice to the top, and then cultivate other methods have disadvantages but no advantages.


    Windsaber, however, can let him see the upper limit of the martial arts of the strong in this world.


    The actual combat techniques can''t be made up, but the Dao theory can add a little personal understanding and imagination. Some theories should always be boasted.


    Normally speaking, theory must be higher than practice.


    Dafengdao should be the work of wusheng. At the beginning, it is said that the Dao is an extension of arm.


    The long sword can extend the attack distance. It also has a steel front, which can break through the strong.


    He also said that there is only one type of Dao: Chop.


    All the other changes are derived from the chop method


    Gao Xuan had read about dafengdao and admired the author.


    In this backward and closed world, information exchange is not smooth. Even those who are strong at the level of wusheng have very limited access to knowledge.


    It''s a brilliant talent for the author to write such a clear theoretical overview based on his understanding of martial arts.


    Gao Xuan was also a great master of martial arts and had seen all kinds of forces in the world. The eye is a hundred times better than the people in this world.


    We can see that the theory of windy blade is quite fruitful. Some places even have the feeling of suddenly opening up.


    Just talking about the Dao technique, the author of Fengfeng Dao should have reached the strongest level in this field.


    No wonder Feng Zhengchun wants to take this secret with him. With his aptitude, he was about to recite repeatedly and understand Dao Zhongzhi according to his own cultivation.


    After reading this volume, Gao Xuan also gained a lot. This alone made him feel that he had not come to this world in vain.


    I think that there are many martial arts sages in this world, as well as all kinds of magical martial arts. He could not help but feel happy.


    In such a colorful world, he can learn and broaden his horizons. Only in this way can trials be valuable.


    The rise of Gao xuandu wanted to practice a few moves with a water divider. However, he heard someone coming outside.


    The familiar gentle step is exactly Ye Jinxiu. Come running in the middle of the night, do you want to sleep with him?


    Gao Xuan is a little puzzled. Ye Jinxiu has a good chat with him. Everyone feels good. But this girl is quite reserved, and she is also a lady of the family.


    They have no intimate behavior up to now. Holding a small hand is the biggest measure.


    As soon as the door rings, ye Jinxiu has already pushed the door in. The room lit a red candle, the candle light is dim yellow.


    Ye Jinxiu is wearing a dark red cloak with bright eyes and a little red face. I don''t know if it''s the wind or what.


    "Why?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "are you afraid of the dark or the cold? Do you want to come to bed?"


    Ye Jinxiu suddenly throws off her cloak, and she wears a white dress inside. You can see her blue belly pocket in her lapel


    Like a snake, ye Jinxiu slides into Gaoxuan''s quilt. Holding her arms around Gaoxuan''s chest, she feels the strong muscles and the steaming heat. She feels a little dizzy.


    Although she had already thought about it, she still felt numb and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan is an old driver. Girls are like this, so we can''t let girls take the initiative any more. In particular, ye Jinxiu is obviously a new driver. I don''t even know how to get on.


    It''s superfluous to say anything at this time


    Several clouds and rain, endless lingering. In this way, happiness is not enough for external humanity.


    When the clouds and rain dissipate, ye Jinxiu, who is full of sweat, is already exhausted, but her spirit is very excited, and her heart is full of joy.For the first time, she felt so satisfied. Not only physical, but also spiritual satisfaction.


    For the first time in this cold world, she felt dependent.


    Ye Jinxiu leaned on Gao Xuan''s shoulder. She narrowed her eyes slightly and whispered to herself: "brother Gao, today, the moment you stand out for me, I decided to be with you, no matter life or death..."


    Gao Xuan hugged Ye Jinxiu hard: "we are friends. We live and die together. Isn''t that what we should do?"


    "Elder brother Gao"


    Ye Jinxiu is a girl after all. She gently scratched Gao Xuan''s chest, "we are not lovers, we are lovers..."


    "The same, just a quilt of friends..."


    Gao Xuan suddenly said, "you''re in good spirits. Let''s have another shot."


    "I don''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the maid came in to serve Gao Xuan, she was shocked to find that ye Jinxiu was also on the bed.


    The little servant girl didn''t see the scene. She screamed on the spot and ran away.


    Gao Xuan laughs, and ye Jinxiu tries to be calm and put on her little clothes. She was so tired by Gao Xuan yesterday. I really can''t get up. I was laughed by a little servant girl.


    She also said to Gao Xuan: "the maid is not sensible. Don''t blame her..."


    Gao Xuan laughed and did not speak.


    Ye Jinxiu was forced to act, and she was a little embarrassed and annoyed by Gao Xuan''s smile. She wanted to kick Gao Xuan, but she couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, she gouged out Gao Xuan and left quickly in her cloak.


    The little servant girl saw that the Ye family soon knew about it.


    Of course, ye Jinxiu did not want to hide. She didn''t think it was necessary.


    After ye an knows, also can secretly sigh. He was too embarrassed to talk to his daughter about it, and he didn''t dare to talk to Gao Xuan. Just sigh.


    He also knows in his heart that Feng Zhengchun put pressure on him that day. He didn''t say a word, which made Ye Jinxiu angry.


    He didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility and was not qualified to discipline Ye Jinxiu.


    Besides, it''s also a good thing for her daughter to follow Gao Xuan. Although he got into trouble, Gao Xuan was a great master after all. With Gao Xuan, Tongcheng is dominated by the Ye family.


    There is always a way to solve the problem of Fengmen. His sister Ye Mingxia also has a bit of status in wushengdao. Let her think about it.


    Ye an is conservative and greedy. The Ye family is steaming up now, and he is really reluctant to leave behind such a big family business.


    Ye an didn''t say a word. No one in Ye''s family dared to say a word. Ye Jinxiu and Gao Xuan are getting hotter and hotter. If they can''t stick together all day long, they just move in together.


    The unmarried daughter lives with the man at home. In this conservative place, it''s a big scandal.


    However, no one in the Ye family dares to talk nonsense. Several other companies in Tongcheng just knew the news and talked about it behind their backs. No one dares to say anything in public.


    Everyone who saw Gao Xuan that day knew that he had a bad temper.


    There''s no problem in gossiping. If you want to speak ill of a guy who can easily kill himself, you need to think it over.


    The Ye family copied the Shi family, and they also copied many good things. Must pass is a family of one or two hundred years.


    Gao Xuan didn''t ask for details, and he didn''t dare to be interested in them.


    In this world, the only thing he can take away is knowledge, or spiritual perception. That''s it.


    Ye Jinxiu is very attentive, she usually in addition to sticking to Gao Xuan, is to stare at these things.


    When the new year came, the whole Ye family was busy. There were lanterns everywhere, and the words "Fu" were pasted on the doors and walls.


    The whole copper city seems to have a bit of new year''s celebration. People on the street are smiling a little more.


    On New Year''s Eve, firecrackers roared, children yelled and ran everywhere, and the festive atmosphere reached its climax.


    Gao Xuan didn''t attend the new year''s Eve dinner of the Ye family. He had a special status in the Ye family, so it was embarrassing for everyone to attend.


    He stayed in the study, drinking warm aging wine, reading all kinds of classics, also comfortable.


    The world is written in Chinese. Although there are some differences, there is no barrier to reading.


    Because of the similarity of these details, Gao Xuan thinks it is a parallel universe, a parallel world.


    Just after midnight, ye Jinxiu came. She drank a little wine, her face was red, but her eyes were very bright, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Anyone who looks at her like this will know that she is very happy now. The mood is infectious.


    Seeing that she was holding a box in her hand, Gao Xuan said with a smile, "why, I still have new year''s gifts?"


    Ye Jinxiu nodded: "of course, this is specially prepared for you."


    Looking at Ye Jinxiu''s appearance, Gao Xuan is interested.


    Open the box, the top is a big black gold robe.


    Gao Xuan weighed the next, this black gold robe looks very heavy, there is texture, but not heavy. He rubbed it casually, but the robe didn''t even have a fold.Gao Xuan was a little surprised. Although he didn''t exert himself, his ordinary clothes had already been rubbed. This dress doesn''t leave any trace.


    This soft and stiff texture is really special. In the interstellar age, it was also the kind of high-grade fabric that had this property.


    Ye Jinxiu was very proud and said, "this is a robe made of black gold silk. Shi family did not know where to get some black gold silk, so he asked Feng Zhengchun for help. It''s worth a lot of money. For a warrior, it''s worth ten thousand dollars... "


    Wujin silk is an extremely special material, which is naturally tough. Only by soaking in special drugs can cutting be processed. When it''s completely formed, it''s useless to soak the medicine.


    The clothes made of black gold silk can protect the sword from fire and water. It can also resist all kinds of magic.


    In terms of quality, Wujin silk is a bit stronger than huoyun snake skin.


    Ye Jinxiu found it in the Shi family and made a robe for Gao Xuan. The rest of the Ye family dare not have an opinion.


    In fact, ordinary people are afraid to wear these treasures. If you really want to be recognized by experts, you must have bad luck.


    Ye Jinxiu took out a few pieces of clothes from the box: "leather clothes for upper body, shorts, arm protection, knee protection, foot clothing..."


    These are all tanned with huoyun snake skin, and the workmanship is excellent. The scales of the tanned huoyun snake skin are smooth and soft on the outside.


    Gao Xuan tried them on. They were all made according to his body shape. The tanned snake skin is elastic. After wearing it, it looks like superhero tights.


    Dark red scales. It looks cool.


    Although Gao Xuan doesn''t think it''s necessary, but ye Jinxiu''s mind is full of praise.


    Ye Jinxiu also has a set of huoyun snake leather clothes, which are super tight. After wearing it, the curve shows. It''s more tempting than being naked.


    Out of scientific spirit, Gao Xuan personally tested Ye Jinxiu''s combat effectiveness. Wearing this leather suit, the girl''s fighting power is worse It doesn''t take many rounds to kill a beach bed.


    After the new year, Ye''s caravan set out.


    It''s a long way to Mingjing. It''s also a cold winter. It''s a hard journey. More than ten carts of the Ye family were full of goods and drove all the way to the Central Plains.


    Generally speaking, Ye''s caravan will not leave the southwest. The caravan is not familiar with the road conditions and the contacts. The farther they run, the faster they die.


    The laws of the Da Qian Dynasty were all in the city. In the countryside, local tyrants and gentry control the law. In such a place, people from other places will not be able to reason. Only big fists work.


    There is a default rule among the caravans that they can only do business in that area.


    There are many smart people who can make money by buying and selling. Some people rush to do it. There is a threshold of force. Without power, you can''t earn the money.


    Ten days later, Ye''s motorcade left the southwest.


    In a strange area, not only the road conditions are unfamiliar, but also the other aspects are black.


    Ye''s team hired two handlebars in a big garage and paid a lot of money. With these two people leading the way, at least they will not be wronged.


    The old housekeeper of the Ye family broke his heart and had a lot of troubles along the way. Fortunately, there was no big deal. Although there are Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu in the team, he knows that they are not invincible.


    In other places, the most important thing is to be careful not to cause trouble.


    When the motorcade came out of Qinshan City, it was still in big trouble.


    Outside the city of Qinshan mountain, the Mountains extend. This place is also famous for its numerous bandits.


    Qinshan is not too cold in winter, basically no snow. Some evergreen trees on the mountain can also see some green.


    The old housekeeper also knew that it was not peaceful here, so he went out of his way to find two caravans to set out together. For this reason, he also gave a sum of money to the two caravans.


    The two caravans, one named Anlong and the other Wanfu, are both well-known in Qinshan.


    When the three caravans entered the Qinshan mountain for tens of miles, the first two caravans stopped.


    It''s a depression with dense trees on both sides. It doesn''t look like a good place.


    The old housekeeper didn''t know, so he ran to Wanfu shopkeeper wanjiahe and asked, "shopkeeper Wan, what''s the situation?"


    Wan Jiahe was a smooth middle-aged man. He touched his beard and gave the old housekeeper a strange smile: "brother ye, we have met a thief. We have to stop. "


    The old housekeeper felt a little wrong: "where is the thief?"


    Wanjiahe pointed to the nearby woods: "here we are."


    Then I heard a burst of broken drums and more than 100 people jumped out of the woods. These people were dressed in rags and unkempt, and they were carrying all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    This group of people look a little funny, but they even have crossbows in their hands.


    The first few were all wearing half body armor, and the weapons in their hands were shining cold. They were not good at posture.


    The old housekeeper was shocked: "shopkeeper Wan, let''s work together. When you meet mountain bandits, you don''t care about us? "


    Wan Jiahe shook his head: "we only agreed that you would go with us, but we didn''t say that we would help you fight mountain bandits."He thought about it and said, "why don''t you come up with five thousand taels of silver and we''ll help fight the mountain bandits."


    Housekeeper Ye is very angry. These people are really bad. It''s just that he is far away from home, and he doesn''t dare to lose his temper with each other.


    At this time, I heard Shoushan thief yell: "put down all the money, we will let you live."


    As soon as the curtain of the middle cart was lifted, ye Jinxiu, who was wearing a green sword uniform, jumped out of the cart. She saw the mountain bandit, and then asked the old housekeeper, "Uncle Shui, what''s the matter?"


    Housekeeper Ye is helpless: "manager Wan, they want to stand by..."


    Shopkeeper Wan looks at Ye Jinxiu from a distance. His eyes are bright. This woman is really beautiful. But he didn''t dare to go too far. He raised his voice and said, "Miss, we just agreed to go together, but we didn''t say we would help you fight mountain bandits. It''s two different things... "


    Ye Jinxiu sneer, the other party''s meaning is very clear, is to cooperate with the mountain bandits to eat them as meat.


    Several mountain bandit leaders also took a fancy to Ye Jinxiu. They also called out: "show me something, don''t hurt this woman..."


    Shopkeeper Wan was still there persuading: "this young lady, after all, life is important. If you give more money, we won''t stand by! "


    Ye Jinxiu didn''t speak yet. Gao Xuan in the car was a little impatient: "a nest of snakes and mice, they all deserve to die."


    His tone is indifferent, and his voice is not high, but in a word, people present can hear it clearly no matter far or near.


    Manager Wan''s face changed: "master!"


    Several mountain bandit leaders were not alert either. They were about to order the shooting of arrows when a bright knife light swept out of the cart.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a light in front of their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Several mountain bandit leaders are not very alert. They are very alert in their business. They either fight with their swords or dodge and react very quickly.


    Several mountain bandit leaders have some skills to collude with such a big business as Wanfu.


    They''re quick. Gao Xuan''s water divider is faster. The five foot long sword drags out a cold snow color light in the air, and wipes several mountain bandit leaders in the sharp roar.


    It''s too slow for the opponent to block or dodge. When the water dividing knife passed, it was broken, cracked and broken.


    The blood light also spread with the snow knife light.


    A group of mountain bandits with crossbows and arrows suddenly raised their crossbows and shot at Gao Xuan. These mountain thieves are experienced and vicious.


    More than a dozen crossbows and arrows were fired together, and the fierce firing of the crossbows and arrows surrounded Gao Xuan. This powerful crossbow is full of strength. It can break heavy armor in 50 steps. It''s also hard for a congenital martial arts master to use his body to resist crossbows and arrows.


    Gao Xuan''s long sword led forward. The blade broke two crossbows, and all the other crossbows passed by him.


    Without waiting for the bandits to shoot their crossbows again, Gao Xuan led the sword straight forward, and then came to the bandits more than ten feet away in one step.


    Divide water knife left and right a cent, turn into a dazzling snow color knife wheel.


    The sound of the blade breaking was continuous, and a group of mountain bandits with crossbows broke under the wheel.


    The broken corpses radiate outward in a circle around Gao Xuan, forming a bloody circle.


    Gao Xuan killed at least a dozen mountain bandits. It was as easy as cutting grass. He kept on, and took advantage of the situation to wave his sword again,


    the snow color was perfect, and the blade wheel bloomed continuously, and the place where the blade wheel passed was full of corpses. No one can take the next knife. Between a few breaths, more than 100 mountain bandits died, most of them.


    The rest of the mountain bandits were scared, and they all turned around and ran. A few timid legs and stomachs were weak, and they turned around and climbed on the ground. That''s it. It''s also moving forward.


    Wanfu, a group of shopkeepers, were stunned.


    Gao Xuan didn''t chase those mountain bandits. He just picked the best of them. Those mountain bandits who escaped are just the lowest level.


    If the living environment is hard, thieves will be rampant. Such minions can''t be killed.


    In a few breaths, Gao Xuan killed dozens of people and thoroughly defeated the mountain bandits.


    Such divine power also scared shopkeeper Wan.


    Wait for Gao Xuan to carry a knife to come over, ten thousand shopkeeper lips all start to shiver.


    In fact, it was not until Gao Xuan came near that shopkeeper Wan could see Gao Xuan clearly.


    With thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, straight nose and straight mouth, he is tall and strong. He wears a black gold robe and is dignified. Looking at young, but strong style.


    This man is holding a long knife in his hand. The blade is more than four feet long, four fingers wide and straight. The blade has a beautiful natural arc. The snow blade is covered with chrysanthemum lines.


    After killing so many people, the blood on the blade is not stained.


    Shopkeeper Wan can be a shopkeeper by his eyesight. As soon as he saw Gao Xuan''s clothes and bearing, he knew that he was a powerful master.


    If you look at the long sword in his hand, it''s even more precious.


    Even if it''s a knife, it''s this man''s Sabre skills. There are only two worshippers in Wanfu who can compete with this one. Moreover, after killing dozens of mountain bandits, the eyebrows were calm and bloodless.


    This deep city government is even more awe inspiring.


    Shopkeeper Wan sighed in his heart. He kicked the iron plate. Only hate this guy has not shown up, he did not know that there is such a master in the Ye family team.


    Old housekeeper Ye was so proud this time that he introduced to shopkeeper Wan: "this is Mr. Gao."


    Shopkeeper Wan bowed in a hurry: "Wandong, Wanfu, calls on Mr. Gao."


    Gao Xuan looked at the shopkeeper Wan. The man''s face was smooth. Just now, he had the same attitude. Needless to say, he was in collusion with the mountain bandits. At least we know each other.


    "Are you with the mountain bandits?"


    Shopkeeper Wan shook his head and waved his hand: "Mr. Gao, don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong. We just often take this road, and we can''t help but show filial respect to Feihu village.


    He sighed helplessly: "this is what business is all about. Harmony makes money. Although our firm is big, we can''t fight with mountain bandits every time. What''s more, the mountain bandits emerge one after another and kill them incessantly.


    "No way, we can only pay the mountain bandits to keep safe."


    Shopkeeper Wan said with a worried face: "Mr. Gao, with all due respect, flying tiger stronghold is not easy to provoke..."


    There are more than 2000 people in Feihu village. In the area of Qinshan mountain, they are also the biggest group of mountain bandits. The mountain bandit boss is known as the flying tiger. He not only has strong martial arts, but also has good means.


    There are more than 2000 people gathered in this poor place, which is a very strong ability in itself. Of course, behind the scenes, there is no lack of support from big businesses like Wanfu.


    Big merchants like Wanfu and Anlong, who have been in and out of Qinshan all the year round, are not willing to fight with mountain bandits every day, even if they are very powerful.


    To foster one''s own person to be a mountain bandit can not only keep the business road smooth, remove the hidden danger of safety, but also attack the competitors.It''s not that Feihu is their person. It can only be said that there is a cooperative relationship between the two sides.


    Ye is a small-scale merchant. The goods are worth a lot of money.


    Wanfu and Anlong informed the people of Feihu village to rob the road. Kill the Ye family and buy the goods from the mountain bandits for a tenth of the price. Changing hands is ten times the profit.


    Businessmen are heavy on profits. As long as the profits are high enough, they are not afraid to do anything.


    Comrade Ma has made this very clear. (Lao Ma Tongzi is also quoted)


    ordinary people can''t understand businessmen''s crazy pursuit of interests. So that they can trample on social morality and order at will. However, this is human nature.


    Individual businessmen have a good reputation. Generally speaking, businessmen are profit-making. That''s how they survive.


    Wanfu and Anlong are despicable, but they have enough interests. This is enough.


    Of course, shopkeeper Wan did not dare to tell us about the situation. It also emphasizes the strength of the creditor.


    "This flying tiger is said to be a traitor of Huo Zi men. He has excellent martial arts and leaps as fast as flying. He can be called the overlord of mountain bandits in Qinshan mountains."


    Shopkeeper Wan, with a kind-hearted look, reminded him: "Feihu is the one who bears the most hatred. Mr. Gao must be careful when he kills his man..."


    Gao Xuan a smile, he reached out to pat ten thousand shopkeeper shoulder: "ten thousand shopkeeper is really good, thank you."


    Ten thousand shopkeeper face accompany smile, but the whole body muscle is tight, appear extremely nervous.


    "There are so many mountain bandits, you''d better leave here first."


    Gao Xuan orders and ignores manager Wan. He returned to Ye Jinxiu, "there is a flying tiger stronghold in the mountain. It is said that this man is very vengeful, and he has two thousand people under him. He is still in a bit of trouble."


    Ye Jinxiu is also a bit embarrassed: "what should we do then?"


    More than 2000 people, even if most of them are in full, so many people will surround us, and the team will be injured.


    "Well, I''ll get rid of the flying tiger first."


    Gao Xuan bared his teeth with a smile: "this man has been in Qinshan for several years. He has thousands of subordinates. He should have some family background. If you get rich, you count on him. "


    Ye Jinxiu also laughed: "there is such a good thing, to take me."


    She didn''t know Gao Xuan for long, but she could see that Gao Xuan didn''t care about foreign things.


    But he won''t refuse, even if he doesn''t ask for water.


    This detached bearing is by no means pretended.


    Ye Jinxiu is also a little strange. Gao xuanming was born at the bottom of the class, but he has a super elegant and noble bearing.


    In contrast, the masters of Tongcheng''s major families are really vulgar, just like the old rich men in the countryside. Even if Feng Zhengchun, a master of Fenshui Dao, stands with Gao Xuan, he is also a rough and reckless warrior. He will make a decision.


    Even if he wanted to kill people, it was an understatement in Gao Xuan''s words, even with a sense of course.


    It''s as if he''s doing everything right, as it should be.


    "Wanfu and Anlong are not good things. This account will be settled with them after Mingjing."


    There is still a long way to go. If you hold the handle of these two families, they can be more honest. It can save the Ye family a lot of trouble.


    If Gao Xuan himself, he would have killed him. Of course, he himself is unlikely to encounter such a pit.


    Gao Xuan pulls Ye Jinxiu''s sleeve, and they gallop through the mountains.


    Gao Xuan has reached the peak of his innate martial arts master. He is like a master inside and outside. Strength is sent out to perfect, never need a little extra strength.


    The acupoints and orifices stimulate Qi and blood, and the body jumps as light as a swallow. It''s easy to take ye Jinxiu with you.


    As for where the Feihu stronghold is, you don''t have to look for it. The traces left by the retreating mountain bandits became the most obvious road signs.


    At the level of Gaoxuan, you can see the trace of stepping on the grass very clearly. A group of mountain bandits fled in confusion among the mountains, and the trace could not be hidden at all.


    These mountain bandits have been living in the mountain forest all the year round. They may not be able to fight. They are quick footed. Panic is faster.


    Gao Xuan takes Ye Jinxiu to chase a cup of tea before catching up with the retreating mountain bandits.


    The group of guys found that there was no one to chase them and slowed down. With their ability, it is impossible to find Gao Xuan.


    After walking for about an hour, the group came back to Feihu village.


    Feihu village is built on the hillside of Chaoyang. A large area of wooden houses are crowded together in disorder. It is not so much a cottage as a village in the mountains.


    The difference is that a long stone wall was built outside the hillside. Just cut off the way up. Well protected Shanzhai. There are also some stones and rolling wood on the stone wall.


    With the steep hillside, throwing something from the top is powerful. It''s a good place to defend easily but hard to attack.


    Gao Xuan said to Ye Jinxiu, "wait here. Come as soon as you go. "


    Ye Jinxiu said, "be careful."


    Gao Xuan nodded and walked towards the village with a water divider. If he takes one step at will, he can cross the distance of twenty steps.Looking at the past step by step, in fact, others have reached the front of the village in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the sun goes down and the sky turns black. On the wall stood two minions, both hands in their sleeves and stooping, greeting the retreating minions.


    Then they saw Gao Xuan. The two men were stunned before they realized that it was wrong. They quickly picked up the broken Gong and banged on it. On the other hand, they yelled: "here comes the thief, here comes the thief..."


    Standing at the door waiting to go home, a group of minions turned their heads and saw the figure coming with the knife.


    They all broke up in a panic and yelled. They knew too much about Xuanwu, but no one wanted to fight him.


    No matter how these people react, Gao Xuan suddenly speeds up his sword straight forward.


    The snow colored sword pulls out a long snow colored sword rainbow in the setting sun. The rainbow sweeps past the scattered minions and directly submerges into the heavy wooden gate of the mountain stronghold.


    Although the huge wooden door is rough, it is made of five inch thick solid wood. Extremely strong. But under Gao Xuan''s seven point water knife, the heavy wooden door is no different from the paper.


    With a long knife, the heavy gate will burst into dozens of pieces. Behind the meandering snow colored sword rainbow, blood lights burst out.


    Feihu, who was eating meat in the room, didn''t care about the clattering of the broken Gong. There was a sharp knife roaring in his ears.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he threw away the bone in his hand, picked up the Xuangang long gun beside him and said coldly, "another guy is coming to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Flying Tiger strode out of the room with a long gun and came to the square in the center of the Shanzhai.


    This square is also the place where mountain bandits meet for daily martial arts training. The loess is compacted and quite flat.


    The sun is as strong as blood, and the flying tiger is standing in the center of the square in the glow of blood. The tall figure is dragging on the ground.


    The Xuangang long gun in his hand is nine feet long, and the barrel is about the thickness of duck eggs. The cold light spear has only a sharp blade. This long gun weighs 100 Jin and is made of top grade Xuan Steel. It''s called Zhongshan gun.


    Feihu defected from shanzimen and stole this Zhongshan gun from zushitang.


    Zhongshan gun is also a well-known gun of shanzimen, which is engraved with a line: Zhongshan gun, the most rampant. If a gun goes out, he will die.


    This is to say that the Zhongshan gun is the most ferocious. It''s violent. It''s either killing or being killed. The Zhongshan shooting technique of shanzimen is also a top-level unique skill.


    It''s just that the inscription of Zhongshan spear is too unlucky. Even if the spear owners of the past dynasties were in power for a while, they would die in the end. This gun is also in the ancestral hall.


    Feihu betrays his school in anger because of his private affairs. When he leaves, he takes this Zhongshan gun.


    At the top of the mountain gate, they didn''t pay much attention to the flying tiger for some reasons. Feihu also officially changed his name and called himself Feihu. He occupied Qinshan mountain and became the leader of mountain bandits.


    Feihu is cruel and ruthless. He comes from a famous family. He has a good eye and a good mind. Soon more than 2000 people were organized.


    However, Feihu also knows that the scale of the mountain bandit is too large, threatening the interests of all parties, and an expert will come to kill him immediately.


    So, he has been maintaining this scale. On the one hand, they beat up houses and plundered houses everywhere, and lived a natural and unrestrained life of eating large pieces of meat.


    The days of random plunder are really comfortable. There are always some treasures left among the people.


    Flying Tiger grabs a Yuan Lei bead, which has the power of Yuan Lei''s pure Yang. It can be used to refine muscles, bones and Qi and blood.


    It was only two months since he got the bead, and his martial arts improved greatly. According to this speed, he believes that he will have a chance to reach the level of wusheng within ten years.


    At that time, although the world was big, it was not up to him.


    Moreover, this Yuan Lei bead can also release thunder and lightning under the stimulation of Qi and blood, which is very powerful.


    Even the powerful monk of the long ghost fairy could not resist the thunder. Let alone the warrior. Even if the wusheng level is strong, he will not be able to bear the blow of thunder.


    With this Yuan Lei Zhu, Fei Hu is very confident. No matter what strong enemy he comes, he can clean up. Besides, what powerful enemies can there be in such a poor place!


    After seeing Gao Xuan, Fei Hu felt more confident. Although he didn''t have a knife in his hand, he was born a martial arts master at most.


    The flying tiger sees Gao Xuan''s body shape and breath, and should practice thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method. What''s more, it didn''t get true biography.


    Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method is a unique skill of Tianbing mansion, because it''s easy to learn and master. It has been circulating widely.


    However, the thirteen Taibao Henglian, which is a secret biography of Tianbing mansion, is quite different from that of the outside world.


    The most fundamental difference is not momentum. The thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is different from those of iron cloth shirt and golden bell cover. Thirteen Taibao Henglian was passed down from the invincible general Li cunxiao.


    The so-called Wang but Xiang, will not be Li.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless famous generals. Li cunxiao ranks first in terms of personal combat power.


    The thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training was handed down by Li cunxiao. The most important thing is not the skill of physical training, but the ferocity and hegemony of being brave and invincible.


    Gao Xuan''s body is full of essence, Qi and blood. His breath is long and his body shape and footwork are smooth. It can be seen that his martial arts have reached the level of a natural martial arts master, and he is extremely brilliant.


    However, Gao Xuan was wrong when he held a long knife.


    Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method must be equipped with a gun. Moreover, the high Xuanqi is Xuanang, but it doesn''t have the powerful and overbearing power of the thirteen Taibao.


    This is the difference, we can conclude that the other side did not get the true biography.


    Feihu despises him in his heart. He doesn''t know where he came from. He can even practice to this level. He has some skills. It''s a pity that I met him, an expert from a famous family.


    Fei Hu sneered at Gao Xuan: "what''s your origin?"


    Gao Xuan stops 20 steps away from Cheng Feihu. For both sides, this distance is the bottom line of safety.


    One more step forward, the spear will come from the opposite side.


    Gao Xuan was also a bit surprised. Feihu was a master, and his Qi and blood were even three points higher than him.


    Although we are all innate martial arts teachers, there are also different levels.


    Gao Xuan thought that he had reached the peak of his innate martial arts master, and then he was a martial arts sage.


    Only when we saw the flying tiger did we know that the Qi and blood of the innate martial arts master could be so powerful.


    There is still a strong momentum on the flying tiger. Although it has not been released, the boiling Qi and blood has formed a bloody giant tiger behind him.


    This vision of Qi and blood is a combination of personal spirit and Qi and blood power, not real light and shadow. Ordinary people will never see it.


    Only a high-level master like Gao Xuan can sense the vision of Qi and blood.Gao Xuan also read the relevant records in the classics and discussed with Ye Jinxiu. I know that in the realm of wusheng, Qi and blood are as strong as fire.


    According to the different secret methods, the mental state is different, and the vision of Qi and blood is also different.


    However, the Qi and blood of the martial arts master is very powerful, even if it is not visible to the naked eye.


    What''s more, there is a kind of pure Yang on the other side. Compared with Feng Zhengchun, it''s much stronger.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to Gao Xuan that such a master should be defeated.


    Gao Xuan is very interested in flying tiger, he said: "my name is Gao Xuan, origin, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know where you come from. Your Kung Fu is so exquisite. It''s a little fierce. "


    Flying Tiger disdains to smile: "with you, do not deserve to know my origin."


    He pointed his gun at Gao Xuan and said, "since there is no origin, let''s die."


    Although Feihu is a traitor of shanzimen, he dare not offend liudaobamen. He knew very well that although he was powerful, he would be crushed to death if he could not be provoked.


    If Gao Xuan wants to have a history, he must be able to tell. This is also the rule of the world. He has not got the true biography, and he can''t tell the origin. He is a wild man in the lake.


    No matter how much the goods are killed, it''s not a problem.


    At this time, many mountain bandits also heard the sound around. There are a lot of people around the square. Look at the Flying Tigers. They don''t dare to move.


    Although flying tiger doesn''t care about this group of people, he also knows that this group will die for nothing. He might as well do it himself.


    The flying tiger didn''t say a word and stabbed him with his gun. He used Zhongshan''s gun technique, which was the most arrogant. Including the Zhongshan gun in his hand.


    His character is also arrogant, otherwise, he would not turn against his school because of trifles.


    Squatting in the ravine to live, flying tiger, although natural and unrestrained, but the heart is full of depression.


    If it''s OK, he will go out to kill and plunder to ease his depression. At this time, the arrogant and fierce intention of Zhongshan''s shooting was really brought into full play.


    Zhongshan spear, like a little cold light, instantly crossed 20 steps and stabbed Gao Xuan''s throat.


    There is no other change in this gun, only fast and accurate, only fierce and fierce.


    Gaoxuan side step horizontal knife, to knife ridge horizontal grid Zhongshan gun. Zhongshan gun is too heavy and too strong. If it is blocked by the blade, it is easy to crack.


    Although the Fenshui Dao is a treasure Dao, it can''t cut everything hard.


    Gao Xuan''s knife ridge is very accurate, and the right grid is at the joint of the blade and the handle of the long gun.


    Zhongshan gun has a ridge at this position to prevent blood from flowing back from the blade.


    This is the weakest point of the gun. It''s also the most vulnerable.


    Sun Yat Sen''s gun, which is as fast as lightning, is shaken up. The flying tiger shakes the gun behind him. The blade of the gun turns over like a strange Python and stabs Gao Xuan''s face again. Gao Xuan waved his sword and blocked it again.


    Feihu is a little surprised. This man doesn''t have any special Sabre skills. It''s all about accuracy and speed. The most powerful thing is that he can always make the most accurate judgment.


    However, the subtlety of Nakayama''s spear is beyond your imagination.


    The flying tiger unfolds the Zhongshan spear and stabs it like a storm.


    Gao Xuanyun''s Sabre is like a wheel. The light of the snow colored Sabre turns into a ball of light and protects itself firmly.


    Every time Zhongshan spear stabs it, it will hit the ridge of the knife with a flash of sparks. In the last dim afterglow of the setting sun, the snow knife light and the twinkling sparks are extremely dazzling.


    The mountain bandits on both sides are silly. At their level, they can''t see two people at all. They can only see two figures flickering. The light of the sword and the flame of the gun dazzle the eyes.


    Ye Jinxiu, who came in quietly, stood outside the square with a dignified face.


    She is not good at martial arts, but she has a good eye. You can see the strength of the flying tiger at a glance. Whether it''s the spear in the other side''s hand or the shooting skill of the other side, they are all first-class.


    How can there be such a master in a poor place! Gao Xuan''s martial arts were all shot and killed by Zhongshan. He had only the power of defense. The situation is far from good.


    Ye Jinxiu clenched the liuguangjian, only waiting for the wrong time, she would control the Feijian to help.


    It''s just that the Qi and blood in the flying tiger is boiling like a volcano eruption, and the blood color giant tiger vision has been formed behind him. Although these visions are hard to see with the naked eye, they are as powerful as the essence of the vision.


    It''s not for the sake of good-looking, but for the purpose of forming a strong sense of gun through the release of Qi and blood.


    The flying tiger failed to break Gao Xuan''s defense in dozens of moves. He was a little impatient. It''s an insult to him that the other side blocks Zhongshan''s gun even though they have no unique knowledge.


    "No matter how talented you are, you don''t have inheritance."


    Flying tiger suddenly opened his mouth and roared, "die for me!"


    The huge tiger also roared up to the sky. The power of Qi and blood of flying tiger suddenly broke through to the peak. The Zhongshan spear in his hand is like a peacock''s opening screen, which turns into thousands of gun shadows.


    Ye Jinxiu couldn''t see the other side''s eyes. He knows it''s not right. It''s like the imperial sword taking over Gao Xuan.


    But the bloody tiger roars, and ye Jinxiu''s spirit is shaken by the roar of the tiger. He can''t control the liuguangjian at all, but he is not controlled and staggers back.Ye Jinxiu was shocked, and the flying tiger roared, and his blood rolled over like a raging flame. It seemed that the world had become a huge furnace. Her spirits are directly burned by each other''s Qi and blood. How can she spare the strength to send the flying sword.


    However, Gao Xuan was not influenced by the intention of his opponent''s gun, and his spiritual power was limited. It''s like a mountain in the depths.


    The other side''s move is directed at his spirit. The skill is exquisite and the power of Qi and blood is powerful. But it is far from his hidden spiritual power.


    We should know that his spiritual power can span the distance of light years. Flying Tiger spray thin gun meaning like a volcano, then his spiritual strength is the sun.


    Gao xuansi is not moved by the intention of flying tiger gun. Instead, he sees a flaw in the opponent''s full burst.


    The water dividing knife is as smooth as water and sticks to Zhongshan gun. The so-called single knife to break the gun, the first important thing is to stick the knife to the gun barrel and grab into the palace.


    The truth is simple. The problem is that the other side is not dead, and the long gun changes at will. You come in with a long gun and someone else takes it?


    Gao Xuan can''t get his gun back faster than Fei Hu. The problem is that it''s time for Fei Hu to put out his gun. Gao Xuan saw the right time and went straight ahead.


    As long as there was any deviation in this move, he was stabbed by Zhongshan on the spot.


    To fly tiger can only, can''t think of Gao Xuan to have this one move. It''s too late for him to stop.


    Seeing Gao xuanfen''s water knife go straight with the gun, if he doesn''t retreat, he will not only break his arms, but also be slashed by the other side.


    At the critical moment, Feihu didn''t retreat. He held the gun in his back hand and used his powerful Qi and blood to stimulate the yuan Leizhu in the gun.


    A blue ray of thunder spread along the Zhongshan gun, and instantly turned into a blazing ray, covering the area of more than ten Zhang.


    So overbearing thunder method, as long as hit the other side will die!


    The problem is that Feihu doesn''t feel good, because there is no Gaoxuan in the area covered by thunder.


    Without waiting for Feihu to react, he felt his waist suddenly tightened. I don''t know when Gao Xuan''s legs had been twisted on his waist like a rope.


    Before the thunder came, Gao Xuan put his hand down and got to the foot of the flying tiger in the form of a snake. With this extremely mysterious strange Python wrapped around the waist of the flying tiger. ,


    the best part of this method is foretelling. It can be used together with flying tiger and thunder light. With the power of Flying Tigers, they are blinded by thunder. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Gao Xuan could be so smart to avoid thunder and fight back.


    The entanglement power of this move is extremely powerful. You should know that when a giant snake encounters a large prey, it must wrap its body around the flying tiger. It seems that its spine is broken and its body is strangled in two.


    Although Feihu''s Qi and blood are strong, his body is fundamental. His whole body was about to break, and his power of Qi and blood almost collapsed.


    In such a moment, flying tiger is totally unable to make any counterattack. Gao Xuan''s palms were supported and pressed from bottom to top, first on Fei Hu''s chin, and then on Fei Hu''s ears.


    This is also the monkey boxing in twelve shapes.


    The White Ape presents the fruit and holds it up with both hands. It''s a false move. It''s usually used to open the show and show a respectful gesture. In Gao Xuan''s hands, this kind of empty move turns decay into magic, and is displayed at the most appropriate time.


    Gao Xuan''s palms were so strong that his head was flattened and his eyes burst open.


    That''s the move. The flying tiger was killed on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    The thunder is still roaring, and the intense light is deeply imprinted into the eyes of all the people around.


    When the thunder disappeared, there were still large white spots in the eyes of many mountain thieves.


    The mountain bandits are not well nourished and most of them suffer from night blindness. In such a dim situation, stimulated by strong light, some of these people will inevitably be permanently blind.


    Even if they are not blind, they will not be able to recover their eyesight for a while.


    Only a few experts found that the situation was not right after the strong light dissipated.


    Because there was only Gao Xuan standing there, the flying tiger had been lying on the ground and turned into a fuzzy corpse.


    Ye Jinxiu recovered the fastest, she saw Gao Xuan safe, excited tears almost came out.


    The attack of Feihu was too fierce just now. He was not only arrogant, but also possessed thunder. Ye Jinxiu almost thought that Gao Xuan would die.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was ok, she was really excited.


    Gao Xuan nods to Ye Jinxiu, indicating that he is OK. He followed him straight forward and chopped at several surviving masters.


    Several mountain bandit masters found that it was not good, they all turned around and ran. No matter how the other side runs, Gao Xuan is not as fast as his sword.


    Snow color knife light rolling, leaving a bloody corpse. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people were killed by Gao Xuan.


    Even if you hear the scream of the mountain bandits, you don''t know. A group of mountain bandits ran around like headless flies.


    Gao Xuan picked out those martial arts and killed dozens of people. Then he put his sword into the scabbard.


    At this time, all the people in the square ran away.


    Gao Xuan returns to the flying tiger and shakes his Zhongshan gun. The nine foot long gun, which weighs more than 100 Jin, makes a low hum.


    "What a good gun," he exclaimed


    Ye Jinxiu came and looked at him curiously. The last touch of dark red was still shining. Her eyes were sharp. She saw a line of words carved on the gun.


    "Zhongshan gun is the most rampant. If a gun goes out, one will die. "


    Ye Jinxiu read it in a low voice. She was surprised and said, "this is one of the top ten famous guns of shanzimen, Zhongshan gun!"


    Among the six roads and eight gates, Shanzi gate is the best at using guns. The top ten famous guns of shanzimen are even more famous in the world.


    Only Gao Xuan did not know Zhongshan gun.


    After listening to Ye Jinxiu''s introduction, Gao Xuan nodded and said, "this guy should be the preacher of shanzimen. The one pistol technique is superb. More brilliant


    Ye Jinxiu nodded, shooting may be learned in other places, but the meaning of the gun is not the secret of the sect. It can never be passed on to an outsider.


    "I don''t know how the master of shanzimen got here..."


    Ye Jinxiu sighs that there must be something wrong with this man. Otherwise, he will be honored as a guest of honor wherever he goes with his martial arts.


    "That''s what''s interesting about fate."


    Gaoxuan to no sigh, everyone has his own destiny. Flying tiger fell to this step, that''s his business.


    As a matter of fact, in addition to those who are born against heaven, there are several strong people who can control their own destiny.


    Even if he falls into the world of nine turn cicada, he can only accept the test.


    Gao Xuan searches the body of the flying tiger. There''s nothing good about him.


    Since there is no treasure on the flying tiger, it should be in the Zhongshan gun. The thunder method urged by flying tiger can never be released by himself.


    Gao Xuan unscrewed his gun. Sure enough, there was a blue pearl in it, and the light was shining in it.


    Gao Xuan poured out the blue pearl and felt numb as soon as he touched it.


    Lei Zhu doesn''t have external force to stimulate, but the power of thunder itself is powerful.


    Of course, this is just inspired by the Qi and blood power of flying tiger. The rest of the thunder has not dissipated.


    Gao Xuan sensed the change of the thunder power in the thunder bead. As expected, it would dissipate and weaken.


    He also suddenly understand, no wonder Flying Tiger blood with two pure Yang breath, originally through the thunder bead sacrifice.


    But the value of this thunder bead is 100 times higher than that of Zhongshan gun.


    No matter how easy it is to use, Zhongshan gun is just a weapon. Apart from being hard enough and sharp enough, there''s nothing extraordinary about it.


    When Gao Xuan thought of it, he thought it was wrong. If it was just hard and sharp, it would not be called the top ten guns.


    He weighed the Zhongshan gun in his hand, vaguely felt that there seemed to be a breath in the gun. It''s just for a while, and it''s unpredictable.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t worry. He has the gun in his hand. With his experience, he can always understand the secret.


    Since the village is destroyed, we can''t go back empty handed. Besides, there are also experts like Feihu. There should be something good in it.


    Gaoxuan back knife gun, with Ye Jinxiu to fly tiger room.


    There is no need for people to direct the way. The house where Feihu lives is the most magnificent and also located in the center. It''s very eye-catching in a low and shabby wooden house.


    When I entered the room, I saw wine and meat on the table. To the bedroom inside, Gao Xuan found a roll of Zhongshan gun formula in the wooden cabinet at the head of the bed.


    The book is very casual and there is no cover up. Maybe Feihu is very confident in his own martial arts and is not afraid of others stealing from him.There was also a pile of gold in the wooden cabinet. It looks like it''s a hundred pounds.


    Besides, there''s nothing valuable in the room.


    Ye Jinxiu finds a leather pocket and puts away all the gold. She said with a smile: "now you are rich. When you come to the capital, you will treat me to eat and drink good..."


    Gao Xuan''s heroism patted his stomach: "with my body, I care if you have enough to eat and drink."


    Ye Jinxiu stayed for a while before she realized that Gao Xuan was driving. She gouged out Gao Xuan and said, "you, you like talking. When you get to the capital, don''t do that... "


    "My aunt doesn''t like people talking," she says


    "If you like it, you don''t need her to like it..."


    Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu casually take stubble, looking at "Zhongshan gun Jue".


    In fact, most of the written records are theories, although there are also some figures and specific transport capacity pithy formula. No one explains the meaning of it. It''s easy for outsiders to deviate when they hold it.


    It''s just for this reason that flying tiger doesn''t take this gun formula seriously. He is proficient in shooting, which requires reading the truth and feeling the mystery of shooting.


    Gao Xuan has read the book twice before he and ye Jinxiu catch up with the team.


    Because it''s getting dark and the road is not easy. The three caravans camped in a circle of open space.


    In the afternoon, everyone was very upset. In order to apologize, Wanfu and Anlong sent a lot of food and wine to the Ye family.


    But old housekeeper Ye was ungrateful. He sneered and said, "I dare not take it. Who knows if there''s poison in it. "


    Both sides tear face, leaf old housekeeper is also lazy to play.


    Manager Wan shook his hand in embarrassment: "how can it be? It''s all a misunderstanding. Old housekeeper, we are serious businessmen. "


    He also opened the wine jar, scooped a bowl with a wine bowl and drank it first.


    Shopkeeper Wan wiped the wine stains on his mouth: "the flying tiger stronghold is powerful, and the stronghold leader is an expert. Our three families still need to work together... "


    He is saying, Gao Xuan came over, he shot in the middle of the two legs of manager Wan.


    The heavy Zhongshan gun was nearly two feet into the ground, and the barrel of the gun was humming and shaking on the ground.


    Shopkeeper Wan was startled. When he saw the gun clearly, his face became ugly.


    The name of Wanfu is pleasant to hear. In fact, it is also a weapon business. As a shopkeeper, he knows weapons very well.


    Just looking at it, I knew that this gun was made by Xuangang, and it was all the big guns of Feihu.


    These important weapons, people really only die will let go. Gao Xuan got the long gun. There is no doubt that he has killed the flying tiger.


    Thinking of this, shopkeeper Wan''s face is white. His mind is full of twists and turns, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Another shopkeeper an also saw that it was wrong, and the smile on his fat face solidified.


    The two shopkeepers were embarrassed and frightened. After two polite remarks, they ran away in a hurry.


    Since then, Wanfu and Anlong caravans have been especially polite to the Ye family. There is no more right and wrong.


    Gao Xuan plays with Lei Zhu every day and uses the power of pure Yang thunder to refine his body''s Qi and blood.


    Zhongshan gun and Fengfeng Dao, Gaoxuan is also a great entry. Although there was no specific way to practice, he broadened his horizons.


    Knowing that guns and knives should be used in this way is the most important thing. We have grasped the essence.


    It''s easy to practice these things with high vision.


    Of course, without a real secret inheritance, Gao Xuan can stop at his current level. That is to say, as strong as his strength is, as strong as his knife and gun skills are.


    Two martial arts can''t be better than his own realm.


    Gao Xuan and flying tiger battle, also understand the importance of gun meaning. His thirteen Taibao horizontal training method is stuck in the bottleneck because of the lack of core inheritance of the secret method.


    The thirteen Taibao horizontal training method must have its core spirit.


    Either get the secret biography of Tianbing mansion, or find a strong man who can practice the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method to the extreme.


    No matter how high his martial arts are, he can''t deduce the divine meaning of the secret method out of thin air.


    Because there must be corresponding changes of Qi and blood in coordination with the spirit. These are not imaginary.


    Just like the bloody giant tiger of flying tiger, it is not the intention of Zhongshan gun, but the spirit of martial arts issued by him according to his own situation. At this stage, the flying tiger can be regarded as a stepping stone and has his own understanding of martial arts.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. He has Lei Zhu to refine his body. Even if he does not inherit the secret method, he can enter the martial Saint level with his powerful Qi and blood.


    At that point, he can deduce his own martial spirit according to his own situation.


    It''s just that it takes time for ray to harden his body. It will take at least ten or twenty years. It''s time to grind. Only when you polish your qi and blood to the extreme can you be promoted. You can''t be lazy.


    The three teams walked for more than half a month and arrived in Mingjing safely without any trouble.


    There are two small cities in the East and west of Mingjing city. They were originally used as barracks to protect Mingjing.


    Later, the two camps were canceled, and the barracks gradually became a place for the poor. And then gradually evolved into a caravan cargo transfer point.There are many rules and regulations in the city, and it is inconvenient for merchants to have a low status. And people have to pay a lot of taxes to enter the city. It''s a lot of trouble.


    Yejia and other three caravans did not enter Mingjing directly, but all entered dongdaying outside Dongcheng.


    Housekeeper Ye mainly sent Ye Jinxiu and Gao Xuan to finish the task here. He reselled all the goods to Wanfu.


    Shopkeeper Wan is afraid of Gao Xuan, and he can earn money by eating this batch of goods. He ate all the goods at a relatively high price.


    Housekeeper Ye left 90% of the money to Ye Jinxiu. He left with 10% of the money and others the same day.


    Mingjing is too big, and they are not happy with Wanfu. If they stay for a long time, there will be disaster.


    After the old housekeeper left, Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu stayed in dongdaying. They are not in a hurry to enter the city. They are waiting for ye Mingxia here.


    Otherwise, when they enter the city, they will be black in both eyes, and no one will find them.


    Shopkeeper Wan knows that Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu are not there. He is secretly happy in his heart. After counting the goods, he rushed into the city and came to Wanfu.


    As the big shopkeeper who presided over the caravan, shopkeeper Wan was also a celebrity in the general store. When he arrived at the headquarters, he was immediately taken to the old house in the back.


    Shopkeeper Wan saw the young master in his study. After he saluted respectfully, he gave a brief report on the caravan.


    At last, the shopkeeper Xuanfei killed the family. This man is very dangerous. I don''t know why I came to Mingjing. Shall we get rid of this man? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Wanfu''s owner is Wanfeng, and Wannan is his youngest son.


    Among Wanfeng''s many children, Wannan is the best and most capable. He is not only a good businessman, but also a true disciple of shuizimen.


    There are thousands of liudao and bamen disciples, but most of them are outside disciples. The inner disciples are already the lineage of the clan. As for zhenzhuan disciples, they are the foundation of the clan''s inheritance.


    Just the identity of zhenzhuan disciple is enough to make Wannan stand out from many brothers and sisters.


    Wanfeng, its old owner, is too old to be energetic. Most of the things are left to the top ten.


    For this young master, shopkeeper Wan is quite respectful. This kind of thing happened in the middle of the way, and a master like Gao Xuan appeared. Of course, he had to ask for instructions from Wan Nan.


    When shopkeeper Wan finished, Wan Nan was silent for a while before he said, "I have told you many times that we should not go astray in such a big business."


    It''s hard to know that shopkeeper Wan always likes to play evil in private. As a matter of fact, the most important thing for such a large merchant as Wanfu is its reputation.


    Reputation is a gold lettered signboard and a huge intangible wealth. How much can you earn by colluding with mountain bandits to rob other caravans? It was Wanfu''s reputation that was damaged.


    The key is that these shopkeepers who lead the caravan like to do this in private. Because they can make a lot of money out of it.


    These shopkeepers are familiar with the road conditions and the markets along the road. They have great contacts in every place.


    Although Wannan doesn''t like the shopkeeper doing this, it''s his nature to pursue profits. Even if the shopkeeper is replaced, he will be the same.


    Shopkeeper Wan bowed his head deeply. He knew that he could get rid of him in a word. The Wanfu account has been opened, and other big merchants dare not use it.


    "The Ye family is from a small place on the southwest border. I didn''t expect that..." Shopkeeper Wan had a weak excuse.


    "Do you know who Feihu is? The inner disciple of shanzimen almost became a true disciple. It''s at least the top of our innate martial arts to be able to kill Flying Tigers. "


    Wan Nan said coldly, "just because you want to make a fortune and provoke others, I''m going to make enemies with such experts. Do you have a problem or do I have a problem?"


    Shopkeeper Wan was sweating. He bowed his head deeply and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Next time, no one else, I''ll deal with you myself. If you do anything wrong, think about whether you have that ability. Think about your family and whether you can bear the consequences. "


    Wannan said: "this time I''m going to make a round, but also to restore the reputation of our Wanfu. You go and invite him over. I''ll set a table in Jinsheng building to invite him to dinner. "


    Shopkeeper Wan bowed in a hurry. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    When Gao Xuan receives the invitation, he is also a little surprised. The young owner of Wanfu invited him to dinner without any malice.


    Gaoxuan''s spiritual power is limited, but Liuyi Tianchan has no limitation. Even the slightest malice he could detect now.


    After all, the world is too dangerous. Any martial saint can crush him.


    It''s not easy to deal with the master of martial arts.


    Although Gao Xuan failed to break through the existing realm, he understood the mystery of master Wudao.


    The innate martial arts master is a tough and powerful man with skin, flesh, muscles and bones, and internal and external organs. The master''s realm is the internal ability to practice pith and exchange blood, and the external ability to pass through, and the martial arts are perfect.


    If you come to the stage of marrow training and blood exchange, you can really control the vitality of your body. Even if the limbs are broken, or even the organs are broken, as long as you don''t die, you can recover.


    The so-called Gou RI is new and new.


    When you reach the martial arts master level, your body will be constantly updated and better, and you will be in a better state every day.


    When the blood is as silver and mercury, it is the level of wusheng.


    The division of these two realms is not a top secret, which is recorded in some ancient books. Ye Jinxiu and Gao Xuan also introduced two realms.


    However, ye Jinxiu only knows some truth. I don''t even know.


    This is also Gao Xuan''s ability to control the body in detail, which is far superior to other innate martial arts masters at this level. With such a treasure as Lei Zhu, it can go deep into the bone marrow, stimulate vitality, and control the power of thunder and lightning without loss to the root.


    It is impossible for other people to handle the problem in a proper way.


    Gao Xuan''s cultivation these days is in the most critical stage. He has a feeling that he is only a little bit short of breaking through.


    But he didn''t want to invite Gao Xuannan. But he felt a sudden reaction and agreed.


    Send away manager Wan, a slippery and vicious guy, and Gao Xuan takes out the Lei Zhu hidden in his arms.


    The thunder bead is full of inner light, and no vision can be seen on the surface. This is also the self obscurity of gods. It needs the power of Qi and blood to stimulate the power of thunder.


    Gao Xuan plays with Lei Zhu for a while, and suddenly swallows Lei Zhu.


    In the past, Lei Zhu was excited from the outside to the inside. After all, there was a layer between them. Lei Zhu enters the body, but it can swim away from the stomach and clean up the internal organs.


    People eat grains, the body will always produce lesions, bacteria and insects. As these problems accumulate, people get sick.Although the muscles, bones and viscera of a congenital martial arts master are as strong as steel, his body has all kinds of problems.


    Gao Xuanlian understood this truth after more than ten days. To become a master of martial arts, one must make his body reach an extremely pure state, full of vitality and no filth.


    Only in this way can we refine the bone marrow and stimulate the innate power. According to his understanding, this step is actually the evolution of cell mutation gene.


    So people must reach a relatively pure state and get rid of all external interference. For example, bacteria and unhealthy body tissues can destroy gene evolution.


    Taoists in this world say that the human body has three corpses and nine insects, which constantly destroy the foundation of human beings. That''s the truth.


    Gao Xuan''s thunder bead came down slowly from his esophagus. Under the pressure of his Qi and blood, it turned into a blue and white thunder light, which penetrated the skin, flesh and bones, and made Gao Xuan transparent inside and outside.


    As the thunder light continued to sink, all kinds of tiny bacteria, insects and mutated body tissues were destroyed.


    When the thunder light sinks to Gao Xuan''s stomach, Gao Xuan''s whole body has become translucent. He looked at himself in the mirror. His bones and organs were clearly visible. You can even feel the flow of blood.


    Zizi shining thunder spread, circulation of the viscera.


    Human liver is a detoxification organ, which is the most easy to breed bacteria and insects. Including the stomach, every day to break down all kinds of food, more prone to problems. Lung, breathing day and night, constantly exchange air with the outside world, is also prone to disease.


    The thunder light is shining, burning the diseased tissue, killing all kinds of bacteria and poisonous insects.


    When Lei Guang rolls into his intestines, there will be more parasites here


    After the five zang organs were cleaned by Lei Zhu, Gao Xuan felt that his body was extremely transparent inside and outside, and 128 acupoints and orifices were all connected.


    In the past, the acupoint orifices were opened, but the Qi and blood were always stagnant. At this moment, the upper and lower orifices of the whole body are smooth and smooth, and the Qi and blood are transported at will. The five zang organs and six Fu organs take on a new look.


    When Gao Xuan knew that the fire was coming, he thought of it, and his whole skeleton made a fine crackling sound.


    Two hundred and six bones, from the top to the heel, from the heel to the top, kept ringing.


    After a while, Gao Xuan''s spirit was shocked, as if some invisible obstacle had been broken, and he entered a new realm.


    Man is still the same person, but his physical condition has completely changed.


    It''s like a patient who has been paralyzed and bedridden for decades suddenly becomes a world sprint champion. The sense of vitality, energy and strength that pervaded his whole body made Gao Xuan feel that he had completely changed himself.


    Since Gao Xuan''s cultivation, he has not clearly felt the changes of different levels.


    This is also because he is reborn. Even if he is re cultivated to a golden state, there is not much surprise.


    In this world, physical ascension is so direct. This qualitative change made Gao Xuan feel the power and beauty of life. This is what he didn''t feel before.


    There is no doubt that he entered the level of pith training and became a master of martial arts.


    At this stage, his strength, speed and physical fitness have been improved more than ten times. Seventeen times, to be exact. This all-round improvement is amazing.


    Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual power also released a trace, which made him have a deeper control over his body.


    Lei Zhu, which he swallowed, was also melted by the Qi and blood power of his promotion to martial arts master. It turned into a pure Yang ray and was collected in his heart.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know how to be like this. Everything was like this.


    After reaching the master''s realm, the role of Lei Zhulian body became negligible. It''s not a loss to turn into thunder.


    Gao Xuan studied for a while and found that he could control the thunder light through Qi and blood. He is more flexible than the way of flying tiger to control Lei Zhu.


    The door was knocked gently, and shopkeeper Wan asked respectfully outside. Gao Xuan looked at the sky, and it was almost dark.


    Gao Xuan takes the water knife and calls Ye Jinxiu. They get on the carriage prepared by manager Wan.


    The two big horses with high heads are quite beautiful. The carriage is spacious and comfortable, just like a small living room.


    The two horses ran very fast, but the carriage was smooth.


    You can''t even see a carriage like this in Tongxiu. Mingjing is indeed the capital. Any business owner is so extravagant.


    That''s it. When the carriage arrived at Jinsheng building, it was already dark.


    When Gao Xuan came down from the carriage, he saw the brightly lit Jinsheng building, which was extremely eye-catching, even a little dazzling, in the deep night.


    At the door stood a few clean men, bowing and greeting from a distance, with a humble and intimate attitude.


    On the third floor box, the young master has been waiting at the door.


    It''s hard to see Gao Xuan''s eyes. Although manager Wan said it, he was surprised to see Gao Xuan with his own eyes.


    This man is tall and strong, with upright features. His eyes are bright, his pupils are deep, but his eyes are as clear and transparent as water eyes. Just look at this person''s eyes, you can see his high martial arts.


    It''s hard to see many martial arts masters. That''s enough. The most important thing is the high Xuanyu Xuanang, between the eyebrows there is a natural share of sprinkle ran detached. It''s really frustrating to be so magnanimous.Wannan originally wanted to make a friend. When he saw Gao Xuan''s demeanor, he appreciated it more.


    People and people are just like that. Some people know each other for a lifetime, but they are only nodding friends. Some people feel very congenial when they meet for the first time.


    "It''s true that he''s a hero and has a great bearing."


    Wannan smiles and bows his hand: "Mr. Gao, I''m Wanfu''s owner Wannan."


    Gao Xuan politely bows back and introduces Ye Jinxiu.


    Wan Nan sends manager Wan away. He leads Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu into the room.


    "Today I invited a friend, Tieyuan of shanzimen..."


    The three entered the box, and a tall middle-aged man sitting in it also stood up.


    This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is tall and his skin color is iron blue. He should practice some special body refining secret.


    Tie yuan saw Gao Xuan also slightly Leng next, the strength of each other''s Qi and blood is far beyond his expectation. In particular, it has the demeanor of a great master.


    Gao Xuan is only in his early twenties. That''s what it''s all about?!


    After being shocked, Tieyuan also showed more respect. This is the world.


    "Mr. Gao''s spirit is extraordinary. When he sees it, he will get along with it."


    Tieyuan is very intimate, and Gaoxuan pull a hand, a pair of attention.


    As for ye Jinxiu, he was completely ignored.


    Ye Jinxiu is not angry. She is just a little surprised. Zhongyue gun Tieyuan is a famous zhenzhuan disciple of Shanzi sect. It is said that his eyes are too high and his character is a little proud.


    I didn''t expect that Tieyuan was so close


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Wan Nan and tie yuan are both masters. Even if they can''t see the depth of Gao Xuan clearly, they also know that he is a master of martial arts.


    The arrogant Tieyuan put down his airs. All difficulties come from a merchant''s background, and taking care of people and things is his strong point.


    Gao Xuan lived two lives and experienced the trials of the heaven world. His wisdom, vision, experience and ability are far superior to Tieyuan and Wannan.


    Above on the next, the two sides can naturally chat very congenial, very happy.


    After a few drinks, the atmosphere on the table became more intimate.


    Tieyuan offered Gao Xuan a glass of wine and said, "brother, as soon as we meet, I''ll tell you straight away. In fact, flying tiger is a bit of a trouble


    "Feihu is Chen Siping''s disciple. At the beginning, because of the number of zhenzhuan disciples, a senior brother seduced Feihu with a beauty trick, which made him disgraced. Feihu seriously injured the elder martial brother in a rage, robbed his Zhongshan gun and ran away.


    "In fact, Chen Siping attaches great importance to Feihu. Although this incident makes him angry, he still can''t bear to kill this proud disciple..."


    Tieyuan gave a brief introduction about Feihu. He finally said, "brother, do you have Zhongshan gun?"


    Gao Xuan nodded: "yes, Zhongshan gun is a good gun."


    "It''s not a good thing. All the gun owners died in the hands of the enemy, and none of them died well. The Zhongshan gun is a decoration in the ancestral hall. "


    Tieyuan said a dry cough, he was a little embarrassed and said: "brother, why don''t you give me the Zhongshan gun. Chen Siping, I''ll talk about it. "


    He also knew that it was not good to ask Gao Xuan for a gun directly, although he said that the Zhongshan gun belonged to their Shanzi sect. But Gao Xuan took it from Feihu.


    But he didn''t cheat Gao Xuan, let Chen Siping know this is a big trouble.


    Chen Zongyue holds the gun in his hand. Among the five mountains, Dongyue is the first.


    Chen Siping''s shooting skills are also top-notch in Mingjing, where there are so many experts.


    Although Gao Xuanwu is strong, he is much worse than Chen Siping.


    Besides, it''s impossible for shanzimen to sit back and watch Zhongshan gun fall into other people''s hands.


    "The Zhongshan spear is something of the Shanzi gate, so I''ll give it back to you."


    Gaoxuan to nothing, Zhongshan gun is good, but long and heavy, very inconvenient to carry. There''s nothing he can''t bear to get there.


    The key point is that it''s useless for him to hold the queshanzimen thing of Zhongshan gun, but it''s unnecessary for him to make a feud with shanzimen.


    Gao Xuan has always been the assassin''s thinking: calm, cautious, pragmatic, precise, decisive.


    The most valuable thing about flying tiger is actually Lei Zhu. If the other party wants him to take out Lei Zhu, there is really no way to talk about it.


    Tieyuan is also very unexpected. Gao Xuan has an extraordinary bearing, but he is not afraid of things. So readily agreed to give him the gun back?


    After he was surprised, he was greatly moved: "brother is so righteous, I don''t know how to say..."


    Tieyuan raised his glass: "I''d like to drink to my brother."


    Gao Xuan raised his glass with a smile.


    The three people had been chatting with each other, and Gao Xuan was so generous that the atmosphere was even better.


    When Tieyuan was slightly drunk, he almost proposed that the three people make a vow. Fortunately, my brain is still a little rational. It''s too hasty to make friends at the first meeting.


    He doesn''t understand Gao Xuan. He needs to take a look at his character.


    Three people drink to three, because it is too late, the gate has been closed, ten thousand difficult to Gaoxuan and yejinxiu ordered a Shangfang.


    Jinsheng building itself is the first-class hotel in Mingjing, and the guest rooms are also famous for luxury.


    Tieyuan is embarrassed by a big favor from Gao Xuan. He and WAN Nan always send Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu to the guest room before they leave.


    From Jinsheng building, Wannan and Tieyuan get into the carriage.


    In the closed carriage, Tieyuan sighed: "this brother Gao is really a strange man."


    Although there is no miracle in weapons such as Zhongshan gun, they are the best weapons. Any warrior who gets it will never give up.


    But Gao Xuan agreed casually and didn''t care. Not to mention compensation. This kind of free and easy bearing really makes Tieyuan admire.


    Wan Nan also nodded: "this is indeed a great master."


    Tieyuan suddenly asked seriously: "do you think he is a great master?"


    "His strength of Qi and blood is deep and hard to measure. But his bearing is extraordinary. "


    Wan Nan thought and shook his head: "but it''s hard to say. He is too young. How can you be a great master at this age? "


    He also stressed: "this person is the worst and also the top of his innate martial arts. I''m so young again. I have a bright future in the future. "


    The most difficult thing is business thinking. Businessmen do business by making friends as much as possible. Instead of fighting people everywhere. So the businessman is tactful.


    Gao Xuan has such potential, and there is no conflict of interest between them. Of course, they should try their best to make friends.


    Tieyuan understood Wannan''s meaning. He was not so utilitarian. I just feel that Gao Xuan''s bearing is extraordinary, and he has a strong personality charm that can win people''s hearts. He likes to make friends with Gao Xuan."I can''t take my gun for nothing," he said. Martial Uncle Chen, I''m going to make things clear. In addition, we should give Gao Xuan a gift.


    "I don''t know what''s suitable for him to give these gifts


    "Gao Xuan said that he practiced thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method."


    Wan Nan suggested, "you might as well find a related secret as a gift."


    With Tieyuan''s ability, it''s not difficult to collect such level secrets. As a gift, it''s also very valuable. It can be said that it is beneficial but not costly.


    Tieyuan nodded and praised: "brother Wan, this is a good idea. I''ll ask. "


    The next day, Gao Xuan sent someone to give the Zhongshan gun to Wannan, asking him to give it to Tieyuan.


    Tieyuan was overjoyed when he received the Zhongshan gun. He immediately went to see his master tieyue with the Zhongshan gun.


    Tieyue is the leader of Shanzi sect and a famous master of martial arts. He didn''t care much about Zhongshan gun. If he did, he would have sent someone to find Feihu.


    He was just a little curious about where Tieyuan got the Zhongshan gun.


    After listening to Tieyuan tell the story again, tieyue is also curious about Gaoxuan.


    Is he not a disciple of liudao and bamen, but he reached the top level of innate martial arts at the age of 20? Such talent is rare.


    Hundreds of millions of people in the world, there will always be some extraordinary talents. However, martial arts need not only talents, but also famous teachers and resources.


    If there is no chance, those talents will not achieve anything.


    It''s really hard to find someone who can make such achievements on their own.


    Tie Yue said, "go and talk to your Uncle Chen."


    Uncle Chen insisted on revenge, but he was afraid of him


    Tieyuan didn''t understand: "Feihu betrayed the school, we don''t kill him. He also became an aggressor and lost the face of his school. Because he was killed for plundering, does Uncle Chen have to take revenge? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "You, martial Uncle Chen, were not very reasonable."


    Tie Yue has some helplessness. If Chen Siping had a good temper, he would not be so isolated in the sect.


    "What about that?" Tieyuan was a little worried, "but I patted my chest to guarantee."


    "Ha ha..."


    Tie Yue some funny said: "you and the other party met once, became friends?"


    He shook his head: "you are too honest a child."


    Tieyuan argued: "Gao Xuan has an extraordinary demeanor and is very charming. And people directly return Zhongshan gun to me, nothing else. I can''t let that happen to him. "


    Tie Yue thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go to Siping. You don''t have to worry about this. "


    After Chen Yueping left, he went to find Si tie.


    Chen Siping is an elder of shanzimen, and he has no family. He has always lived in a small courtyard behind shanzimen main hall.


    When tie Yue came, Chen Siping was practicing his gun in the yard. He held the Dongyue gun in both hands, leveled it, slightly closed his eyes, and put on a gesture of no movement.


    It''s just that Chen Siping has the posture of flying through the sky.


    Dongyue is the most respected gun in the five mountains. Dongyue is also known as the closest place to heaven and God. The supreme emperor of the world always goes to Dongyue to offer sacrifices to heaven and gods.


    Dongyue spear also takes Dongyue''s unique meaning. The spear is extremely powerful and powerful. In its massiness, it has the power to break the sky.


    Chen Siping has practiced Dongyue spear all his life, and he has won the heart of Dongyue spear. So he just put on a posture to practice his gun, mainly to understand and polish the meaning of his gun.


    Tieyue sighed to himself that Chen Siping had become arrogant and arrogant.


    "Siping, let me tell you something. Zhongshan gun is back... "


    Tieyue knew that Chen Siping could hear him, so he said the matter simply by himself.


    "Siping, that''s it. Don''t take revenge on that child any more. "


    Chen Siping didn''t seem to hear what tie Yue said, and his face didn''t change. He did not look at tie Yue even though his eyes were slightly drooping.


    Tie Yue had no choice but to shake his head and turn away.


    After a long time, Chen Siping took a long breath. The power of his Qi and blood came out through his pores, forming a majestic red statue behind him.


    The statue did not disappear for a long time until Chen Siping breathed again.


    Chen Siping went back to his room with his gun and put it on the shelf. He sat on the chair and was silent for a while before sneering: "if you kill my disciple, you will pay for your life!"


    Gao Xuan, who lives in dongdaying, suddenly feels a sense of malice. The malice is as strong as the essence, which has already threatened him.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know where the trouble came from. He guessed that it was either shanzimen or fengzimen.


    But he became a great master, and there was nothing terrible about these two sects even if they were looking for trouble.


    It is said that there are four martial saints in Mingjing, but in fact there may be more. But what kind of identity does Wu Sheng have? How can he trouble him for such a small matter.If he really wants to come to the door, Gao Xuan is not afraid. He turns around and runs. You can''t get away with it.


    In fact, of course, it is impossible. With the strength of wusheng, as long as there is malice in his heart, he can immediately detect something wrong. It''s almost impossible to enter the scene of duel with wusheng.


    Gao Xuan is thinking, and felt a malicious. It''s just that the malice is weaker, far less powerful than the one just now.


    At the same time, manager Wan of Wanfu is talking to Feng Zhengyuan. He bows deeply and flatters: "Mr. Feng, the water dividing knife is in Gao Xuan''s hand. I have made it clear that Fengzheng Chunfeng was killed by Gao Xuan. The boy lives in dongdaying now... "


    Feng Zhengyuan is in his early thirties, handsome but cold. At first glance, this man is not happy to talk and has a lonely disposition.


    Feng Zhengyuan, known as the heartless sword, is a master of the Zhengzi generation of Fengzi sect. He is famous for his ruthlessness and heartlessness. He and fengzhengchun are brothers, who were brought up by fengzhengchun. They have a deep relationship.


    Hearing that Feng Zhengchun was killed, Feng Zhengyuan was immediately angry. However, he is not a child, what he hears is what he hears. Always look things up.


    Feng Zhengyuan sent manager Wan away and asked him to come back tomorrow. He went to ask for information.


    Asked a circle, Feng Zhengyuan also has no harvest. Fengzhengchun is far away in the southwest, so the traffic is inconvenient. He likes to walk alone. Even if there is any news, I don''t know how long it will take to send it back.


    Feng Zhengyuan was more cautious. The next day, he called on two good friends and took ten thousand shopkeepers to dongdaying.


    Dongdaying is a place with many caravans, and there are lots of goods everywhere.


    Fortunately, it''s still winter. There''s not much smell. If it''s summer, the place is full of cattle and horses. Don''t mention the taste.


    Gaoxuan they live in Dongshun Inn, which is also the largest Inn in the center of dongdaying.


    The inn is a bit particular. A large area in front of the door is cleaned out, which is relatively clean and tidy.


    When several people from manager Wan enter the lobby, they see Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu sitting next to the window of the lobby eating.


    Among a group of disorderly businessmen, Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu are excellent. Anyone who comes in will see these two at the first sight.


    Feng Zhengyuan''s eyes were so sharp that he saw the water divider standing beside the table.


    He was quite familiar with the sword. When he saw the scabbard of the handle, he knew that it was a water dividing sword.


    Feng Zhengchun was very fond of this sword and was unlikely to give it to others. See Gao Xuan take this knife, go to and ten thousand words of shopkeeper up.


    It''s just that Feng Zhengyuan is cautious and not in a hurry. People can''t run here. It would be stupid to start without making things clear in case of a misunderstanding.


    Feng Zhengyuan took two friends to a table and sat down. He wanted to see the situation first. Shopkeeper Wan thought he would do it when he came up. He was a little confused when he saw Feng Zhengyuan sitting down.


    "What do you mean, you have to eat before you start?"


    All kinds of helplessness, manager Wan can only sit down with him. He also covered half of his face with his sleeve for fear that Gao Xuan would see him.


    The man came to ask Feng Zhengyuan what he wanted and was sent away by Feng Zhengyuan. He was thinking about how to get up and talk, when a beautiful woman came in as soon as the cotton curtain of the lobby was lifted.


    Women''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and pretty. She wore a raven green cloak, which was embroidered with two gold characters: Wu Sheng.


    Feng Zhengyuan recognized the person who had no life. Look at this woman, she has a keen eye. Her cultivation should be good. Moreover, she is well-dressed and rich. How can she come to such a place as dongdaying?


    The woman is quite eye-catching. Everyone in the lobby was secretly looking at Ye Jinxiu. The woman who came here is more mature, more amorous, and has more appetite for these rough men.


    So the men''s eyes turned to the woman.


    Ye Jinxiu also saw the visitor. She was a little excited. She stood up and waved: "aunt, I''m here."


    In fact, without Ye Jinxiu waving, the visitors also saw Ye Jinxiu and Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan knows that this person is Ye Jinxiu''s aunt Ye Mingxia, a master of Wu Shengdao. It is said that he vowed to serve his unborn mother forever and was the goddess of the unborn way. He has a high position in the sect, but he doesn''t have much power.


    There are also various restrictions on the goddess, such as not being able to leave the main hall. Therefore, although Ye Mingxia has a high status, it is not helpful to the Ye family.


    Unless ye Mingxia can be the next unborn mother. That is the leader of wushengdao. However, looking at Ye Mingxia''s state, her accomplishments will not be too high.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know much about the cultivation of magic, but he knows that all magic depends on the power of spirit.


    The more powerful the spirit is, the stronger the spell is. In terms of Ye Mingxia''s spiritual state, it''s about the same as the innate martial arts master.


    If it''s in Tongcheng, it''s an invincible master. But in such a big door as six roads and eight gates, such accomplishments should be flat. At least it''s not possible to be a leader.


    Ye Mingxia knew Gao Xuan up and down. She frowned slightly and said, "are you Gao Xuan?"


    To tell you the truth, ye Mingxia thinks that Gao Xuan is good at selling his looks, and her Qi and blood are deep and condensed. She is obviously an expert.However, this person should not provoke fengzimen. Fengzhengchun is a disciple of Fengzi sect. It''s a big trouble for Gao Xuan to kill him.


    It doesn''t matter if Gao Xuan dies. The key is that he will bring disaster to the Ye family. She has no good way to deal with it.


    Thinking of these, ye Mingxia couldn''t have a good feeling for Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan nods and smiles, but he doesn''t care about ye Mingxia''s rudeness. Standing in the position of the other side, it''s normal not to like him. Ye Mingxia is too old to look at her face.


    What''s more, he''s not so good-looking now.


    Ye Mingxia shook her head: "you are too impulsive to kill that man."


    The hall is wide, and ye Mingxia can''t say it too clearly. She said to Gao Xuan, "you''d better run for your life as soon as possible. How far is it? How far is it


    "As for my family, I''ll take care of it," she said after a pause


    Ye Jinxiu is a little anxious. She doesn''t want to separate from Gao Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "you''d better solve the problem. As for me, I won''t bother you. "


    He came to Mingjing to see the peak of martial arts and Xingtian ceremony. How could he leave like this.


    Ye Mingxia was displeased: "you are not sensible. The general Hall of fengzimen is in Mingjing. If you come to any master, you will die! "


    Before she finished speaking, the curtain of the hall door suddenly opened and Tieyuan strode in.


    When Tieyuan saw Gao Xuan, he yelled, "brother, it''s not good. You go first


    Tieyuan was a big man with a loud voice. All the people in the lobby were buzzing with a loud voice.


    Ye Mingxia is very surprised. She knows Tieyuan, the true disciple of shanzimen, who inherited Zhongyue gun, and is considered by many as the leader of the next generation of shanzimen.


    Does Gao Xuan know Tieyuan? They seem to be close? Tieyuan was frightened again. What happened?


    Even sitting on one side, Feng Zhengyuan is a little confused. What''s the relationship between Tieyuan and Gaoxuan? When it comes to the true disciples of shanzimen, things are more complicated!


    Tieyuan didn''t care about ye Mingxia. He went to Gao Xuan and said anxiously, "Chen Siping wants to come to you. Go quickly!"


    In case of emergency, tie yuan was afraid that Gao Xuan couldn''t understand him. He said Chen Siping''s name directly.


    Ye Mingxia''s face changed greatly. Chen Siping, a gun master of shanzimen, is not a true disciple!


    Chen Siping to trouble Gao Xuan? How can Gao Xuan provoke such experts? Gao Xuan is dead!


    Ye Mingxia immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. She used to pull Ye Jinxiu: "follow me."


    At this time, she can''t control Gao Xuan. She doesn''t have the ability.


    Feng Zhengyuan, who was watching the scene, was even more confused. What? Chen Siping, a gun from Dongyue, wanted to find Gao Xuan for revenge?


    When everyone was shocked and changed his color, Gao Xuan said with a calm smile: "brother tie came to tell us when he was in danger. It''s so righteous."


    Tieyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "my martial uncle is eccentric. I can''t stop him. I''m sorry. Brother, you''d better go first... "


    At this time, I heard a deep drink from outside: "where is Gao Xuan? Here comes Chen Siping. "


    The voice is deep and deep, and it has the supreme power to control the fate of life and death. Most of the people were paralyzed to the ground when they heard the sound.


    Even experts like Feng Zhengyuan and ye Mingxia are pale, and their spirits and Qi are frightened by the powerful power of the words. It''s like a mountain on top of your head. It seems that the whole person will be directly crushed to death by endless pressure.


    Tieyuan didn''t look good either. He whispered to Gaoxuan: "he''s still a little far away from here. Now it''s time to go..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Gao Xuan comforted tie yuan, and then he raised his voice and said, "Gao Xuan is here."


    Gao Xuan''s voice is melodious and clear, and I don''t know how far it has spread. Opposite seems to hear Gao Xuan''s response, suddenly issued a roar, toward this direction.


    The long whistling is getting higher and higher, getting closer and closer. It''s like a long gun. It''s fierce. It''s like a spear. It seems that the hearts of the people under the terrible pressure are going to explode.


    Only Gao Xuan stood calmly, even with a faint smile on his face.


    Ye Mingxia''s eyes changed when she looked at Gao Xuan again. She thought to herself, "this boy is not brave, but a madman who is not afraid of death!


    However, he will soon become a dead man... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Long howling from far to near, not waiting for people to find out the situation, they heard a bang, the lobby door and thick cotton curtain burst together.


    A black figure with a gun stood firmly in front of the gate, and the long whistling came to an abrupt end.


    The man stopped. He brought a surge of air, but it broke out like a mountain torrent. All the tables, chairs, cups, dishes, wine utensils and guests in the lobby were rushed out.


    There was a loud crash in the room, tables and chairs were broken, cups and dishes were smashed, and many guests piled up in the corner.


    The winter in Mingjing is very cold, and the north wall of the hotel hall is very thick, which stops everyone and everything.


    But it''s because the walls are so strong. Nearly 100 guests in the hall were bumped into a ball, and many unfortunate bones were directly broken. Some people were even knocked out.


    There are only seven people in the hall, Gao Xuan, ye Jinxiu, ye Mingxia, tie yuan, Feng Zhengyuan and his two friends.


    However, ye Mingxia and ye Jinxiu have retreated far away. She doesn''t want to get involved in this level of conflict.


    Feng Zhengyuan and his two friends also retreated inside. They didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Chen Siping, so they directly retreated behind.


    Standing in the front are Gao Xuan and tie yuan.


    Tieyuan saw Chen Siping''s domineering appearance, and his heart was also trembling. This martial uncle is usually silent, but he is really powerful, but he has the potential to sweep all directions.


    It''s really worthy of practicing Dongyue spear. The unique meaning of Dongyue spear has been practiced to the core.


    Tieyuan was pressed by Chen Siping''s arrogant gun power, and his legs and stomach were shaking a little. But he thinks he is a hero, and his righteousness is very weak.


    At this time, he can''t leave his friends alone.


    Tieyuan secretly swallowed his breath and said to Chen Siping, "Uncle Chen, Gao Xuan is my friend. He has no fault in the matter of Feihu. Just tell me what you want. "


    Chen Siping said with a faint smile, "can you afford it?"


    It''s hard to say that in front of the face. He was also not happy: "Uncle Chen, I said clearly enough."


    "Well, for tie Yue''s sake, as long as you can take my shot, it''s OK."


    Chen Siping is not happy to say much. Since Tieyuan wants to help his friends, it depends on whether he has the ability.


    Tieyuan was so cruel that he arched his hand to Chen Siping: "come on. Please give me some advice. "


    He paused and stressed: "sorry, martial uncle, I came out in a hurry without a gun."


    "No harm."


    Chen Siping said, step straight forward, he grabbed Tieyuan in front of him, his left hand like a gun, straight to Tieyuan.


    Tieyuan is really a disciple of zhenzhuan. His Zhongyue spear is pure and thick, and the change of thirty-six peaks. It''s the best shot in the world.


    Although Tieyuan''s accomplishments were not as good as Chen Siping''s, Zhongyue''s gun was also practiced to the core. He knew that he couldn''t take the punch hard. One move with two punches and one block with two punches was the simplest block in the shooting.


    But the left arm is as heavy as a mountain, and the right arm is as high as a peak.


    Each arm has its own subtlety. Gao Xuan looked at it and praised it to himself. Tieyuan was a bit of a young man, but he was really good at shooting.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Chen Siping, the great master of martial arts, Tieyuan''s martial arts are obviously too poor.


    Chen Siping''s left fist stabbed and accelerated, and Tieyuan''s arms moved and blocked him. He easily penetrated it and directly hit Tieyuan''s chest.


    Tieyuan, like an arrow from the string, flew backwards and hit the north wall all the time.


    The brick wall more than one foot thick was directly knocked open by Tieyuan with a big hole with a diameter of about ten feet. Tieyuan didn''t know where to fly.


    Chen Siping was merciful and only taught Tieyuan a lesson. Otherwise, his fist directly penetrates Tieyuan and smashes all his internal organs. How can Tieyuan retreat and release his strength.


    Chen Mingxia and others are not only seriously injured, but also frighten Ye Zhengping. A few people know that Chen Siping is powerful, but they don''t know how strong Chen Siping is until they start.


    This fist is like a magic spear, and the strong force of Qi and blood is like a burning flame mountain, which is thick, majestic and fierce.


    Ye Jinxiu is full of despair, the old man who suddenly emerged is too strong. Although she held the streamer sword tightly, her spirit seemed to be burned by the fire, and she could not cast any magic. It''s her shallow Qi and blood power that is suppressed by the other party.


    But for ye Mingxia, she would have collapsed.


    Only by facing it personally, ye Jinxiu knows that the martial arts master is so terrible.


    Ye Mingxia clenches Ye Jinxiu''s hand, she is also very afraid. As a magic master, she is under great pressure to face the powerful martial arts master so close.


    Chen Siping doesn''t even need to use a gun. He just needs to drink wildly, and the power of Qi and blood can destroy her spirit under the urge of martial arts.


    This will ye Mingxia can barely stand firm, has been her profound cultivation. She also tries her best to control her own niece, not to let Ye Jinxiu mess.


    With Ye Jinxiu''s weak accomplishments, Chen Siping blew her breath and she was finished! But ye Jinxiu didn''t realize it and wanted to help. She didn''t know how to write dead words.Feng Zhengyuan''s three people are calm. They are all from Fengzi sect. No matter how strong Chen Siping is, he will not kill them casually.


    It''s just that Chen Siping''s spirit of releasing martial arts is too strong. Even if he is just watching the battle, he has to bear great pressure.


    To Feng Zhengyuan''s surprise, Gao Xuan''s Qi and blood are deep, introverted and round. In the face of Chen Siping''s fierce aggression, he is calm.


    Even if Tieyuan was seriously injured, Gaoxuan''s breath had no obvious change. Even his expression didn''t fluctuate much, just the smile on his face converged.


    So deep Gao Xuan, let Feng Zhengyuan also a little surprised. This guy looks so good. Fortunately, he''s not in a hurry. Now that Chen Siping is here, no matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he will die!


    Chen Siping, a famous gun master in the world. There will be no suspense to kill Gao Xuan. The only problem is how many moves Gao Xuan can take.


    After all, from the state point of view, Gaoxuan is much better than Tieyuan!


    In fact, Chen Siping is not in Yifeng Zhengyuan or Ye Mingxia. They are weak, they are not threatening, they are not worthy of his attention.


    In his eyes, only Gao Xuan, a young man in a black gold robe, was free and uninhibited. Mingming stands in front of him, but seems to be detached from the whole world, not bound by any force.


    In his life, Chen Siping has seen many masters, including some martial arts sages. But he met such a unique master for the first time.


    Moreover, he saw at a glance that Gao Xuan was already a master of martial arts. Only the master of martial arts and Taoism can not be moved by his arrogance.


    Chen Siping said to Gao Xuan, "when I was young, I had reached the master level. No wonder I could kill my apprentice."


    Ye Mingxia, Feng Zhengyuan and others were startled. They all look at Gao Xuan in disbelief. Is this young man in his early twenties a master of martial arts? How is that possible?


    However, Chen Siping would never talk nonsense on such an occasion.


    It''s a pity that ye Mingxia knew that Gao Xuan was a master of martial arts. She would try her best to persuade the experts in the general arena to help.


    The power of wushengdao is much higher than that of shanzimen. Only if the general forum is willing to speak out, can Gaoxuan be kept.


    This is a master of martial arts in his early twenties. He has a bright future in the future. What''s more, Gao Xuan doesn''t have a family! Pull into Wu Sheng Dao and it will become a powerful arm in the future.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything


    Feng Zhengyuan was very happy. Fortunately, he was not impulsive. Fortunately, Chen Siping came fast enough.


    He was also a bit of schadenfreude. He became a master of martial arts in his early years. Originally, he had a bright future. Unfortunately, Chen Siping is doomed.


    Martial arts masters are also at different levels. Chen Siping has been famous for decades, and now he is 70 or 80 years old. The cultivation of Qi and blood is not comparable to Gao Xuan''s age. Not to mention the high gun road of Chen Siping!


    The subtle emotional changes of Ye Mingxia, Feng Zhengyuan and others are captured by Gao Xuan.


    Although he was restricted by his mental power, he could not be seen clearly even after he was promoted. Including their Qi and blood state and so on.


    When you reach the master level, you can feel deeper and more complex information. But if you want to sum up all the information, ordinary martial arts masters can''t do it.


    Martial arts masters focus on fighting. They don''t have to deal with so much information. The intuition of powerful warrior can let them grasp the most important thing.


    In fact, he is also good at information processing, which is different from his spiritual foundation.


    In this state of perception, Gao Xuan can also pay attention to everyone''s physical state, including Ye Mingxia, Feng Zhengyuan and Chen Siping.


    Ye Mingxia''s body Qi and blood changes very weakly. Her real strength is concentrated in the center of her eyebrows, and her spirit fluctuates violently. Gao Xuan didn''t know much about this world''s magic and couldn''t speculate on how to change it.


    In order to resist Chen Siping''s spirit, Feng Zhengyuan''s Qi and blood flow between the acupoints and orifices.


    Gao Xuan recognized that this was the secret method of fengzimen, but the cultivation of these people was better than fengzhengchun.


    There are also some differences among the three people. Each person has a different way of running the power of Qi and blood. Gao Xuan had read a volume of dafengdao, which is also the general outline of fengzimen''s Dao technique. It''s just that there is no specific way of cultivation.


    Compared with the state of Feng Zhengyuan, Gao Xuan understood many details of the changes of Qi and blood of Feng Feng Dao.


    Looking at Chen Siping''s changes in Qi and blood, Gao Xuan also has a new understanding of gun way and gun meaning.


    In the final analysis, gun intention is not imagined out of thin air, but depends on specific changes of Qi and blood, acupoints and orifices.


    If we only talk about the understanding of Wu Dao, Gao Xuan is much better than Chen Siping. He can''t condense the spirit of martial arts, that is, he doesn''t have the related Qi and blood operation method.


    Chen Siping and others never thought that Gao Xuan just stood still and had seen through the mystery of the changes of Qi and blood in their bodies. These skills are unique to Gao Xuan.


    It''s hard for even a strong man of wusheng level to do this.After a short period of confrontation with Chen Siping, Gao Xuan saw through the changes of Qi and blood, and let him understand a lot of the secrets of the changes of Qi and blood, and his martial arts also rose greatly.


    Gao Xuan is still very satisfied with this. Sure enough, only by fighting can people make rapid progress.


    He pulled out the water knife: "why speak more, let me understand the wisdom of Dongyue gun."


    Chen Siping was a little surprised. Gao Xuan didn''t explain or say anything polite. He just pulled out his sword. There is a kind of heroic spirit in his behavior.


    Although the other side is the enemy, Chen Siping also wants to praise: "good!"


    The nine foot nine inch long deep blue Dongyue spear pierced Gaoxuan. The spear is fast, but it gives people the feeling that it is heavy and majestic, like a mountain falling down.


    Feng Zhengyuan and others were all in the dark, and all their senses were crushed to death.


    The gap between the master of martial arts and the innate master of martial arts is obvious in this shot.


    At this time, many people suddenly realized that Chen Siping had not used much power to strike iron just now.


    This kind of power took a shot and directly opened the ridge of Gao Xuan''s horizontal lattice. Gao Xuan also floated to the side with the water dividing knife.


    Gao Xuan''s body was as light as flying catkins, but he didn''t leave the ground, but glided silently on the ground. He didn''t exert himself in this retreat, only relying on Chen Siping''s Dongyue gun.


    Chen Siping''s Dongyue spear turned from stab to sweep. The deep cyan Dongyue spear left a fan-shaped blue light in the air, and the space seemed to be divided into two parts by this blue light.


    Yin and Yang cut dawn!


    The unique skill of Dongyue''s gun can separate space and human spirit with one shot. The most powerful weapon is the change of yin and Yang in Dongyue gun. It can be adjusted at any time according to the battle. It''s exquisite.


    With Gao Xuan''s ability, you can only see the gun at this moment, but you can''t see Chen Siping holding the gun. You can''t sense Chen Siping''s movements or his changes in Qi and blood.


    Gao Xuan was also astonished that a long gun sweep had such a wonderful change.


    Shanzimen has been handed down for thousands of years, and the unique secret method embodies the wisdom and experience of the strong people of all ages. This is also the wisdom of the unique secret method.


    Gao Xuan is still very shallow in the field of martial arts. He can''t even grasp the real change of yin and Yang.


    So Gao Xuan retreated again. It''s like an invisible strong bow suddenly opened and shot Gao Xuan out. He turned into a black gold shadow and directly penetrated the east wall, and disappeared in an instant.


    Without hesitation, Chen Siping''s spear turned like a diamond and followed Gao Xuan''s figure forward.


    The whole thick east wall was smashed under the gun of Dongyue. Chen Siping entered with the gun and immediately caught up with Gao Xuan''s figure.


    The bird returns to its home.


    No matter how fast Gao Xuan''s body method was, he could not escape Chen Siping''s pursuit.


    Gao Xuan was only two steps away, and he was 200 steps away. Here is the grassland for storing forage. Piles of forage are piled up into hills. Gao Xuan was standing on a pile of grass.


    When Chen''s gun was fired, he was shocked. The fast shaking spear ignites the grass directly, flying all over the sky, and the grass turns into a group of flames in the air.


    Gao Xuan lost his dependence, and people fell down. Even if it''s a martial saint, you can''t stand in the air without any support.


    Chen Siping''s spear stabbed again, and his blue spear shadow shrouded Gao Xuan''s left and right. No matter where he retreated, he couldn''t escape a shot.


    This style of shooting is grand and open, and has the potential of sweeping the world.


    It''s Dongyue''s unique skill: he will be at the top of the mountain.


    At this point, the true spirit of Dongyue gun was fully displayed. After several rounds of accumulation, Chen Siping''s Qi and blood also reached the peak.


    Behind Chen Siping emerged a huge red statue, more than two feet high. The statue is a bit vague, but it has a keen eye and is wearing a robe. With a pen in one hand, he seems to have the supreme power of life and death and destiny.


    Feng Zhengyuan and other martial arts experts are a little far away, so they can''t see the details of the battle. But can feel Chen Siping release of Qi and blood vision.


    Even if the distance is close to 300, the power of Chen Siping''s Qi and blood vision also makes Feng Zhengyuan and others tremble.


    Ye Mingxia and ye Jinxiu, who are practicing magic, are already unstable. As long as the Qi and blood visions of Chen Siping''s gun way are revealed, they are enough to suppress the fluctuation of spirits around him.


    Only the practitioners who are one level stronger than Chen Siping can fight against Chen Siping''s condensation of Qi and blood. This is the strength of the warrior.


    Tieyuan, lying behind the hall, still spits blood in his mouth, but when he sees the Qi and blood visions of Dongyue emperor floating in the distance, he knows that Chen Siping has done his best. His heart sank, and Gao Xuan was finished


    As soon as this method came out, Chen Siping couldn''t keep it.


    Chen Siping didn''t want to keep his hand. Although Gao Xuan didn''t fight back, he showed excellent martial arts. He has to do his best to kill each other.


    To Chen Siping''s surprise, Gao Xuan stood in the air, as if there was an invisible barrier to hold him.


    This change is neither the method of flying nor the change of body method, or the instant complete solidification in the air.If Gao Xuan changes his body method, Chen Siping can adjust his Dongyue spear. But Gao Xuan was so strange that he could not see through the next change.


    It''s a little bit of Chen''s hesitation.


    It will be the top of the mountain. The purpose of this gun is to face the lower with the higher, so as to have the power of sweeping the world.


    Gao Xuan, who couldn''t see through, was completely beyond the reach of Chen Siping.


    The moment''s hesitation was caught by Gao Xuan. He cut the water knife quickly in his hand. The light of the snow colored sword covered the blue gun shadow of the road.


    The sword and gun hit each other for dozens of times, but the water dividing knife couldn''t resist the thick and hard of the Dongyue gun. It broke and broke.


    This change once again exceeded Chen Siping''s expectation, and the two sides were deadlocked. The water dividing knife suddenly broke, and Dongyue spear stabbed at it.


    However, Chen Siping did not intentionally control this shot. It''s just Dongyue''s gun. It seems to be natural and ingenious, but it is beyond Chen Siping''s expectation, and Gao Xuan''s expectation.


    Gao Xuan''s long sleeves were rolled on the Dongyue gun. He''s hiding under his long sleeve, his fingers on the tip of the gun.


    Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method is highly refined, and his control of muscle strength is far superior to Chen Siping''s.


    Nine times in an instant, the finger force changed a lot, and the Dongyue gun was fired abruptly.


    Chen Siping''s hands are slightly numb. He is not alert. When he wants to exert more force, Gao xuanren has come in with the gun. He cuts Chen Siping''s middle gate like a knife.


    Chen Siping didn''t expect that Gao Xuan had this kind of ability. It''s too late to use the gun again.


    Chen Siping had no choice but to let go of Dongyue''s gun. His fists were like a gun, one in front of the other and the other behind.


    Chen Siping didn''t care about Gao Xuan''s hand knife, he made a gun with his fist, and then fired first. Although I don''t have a gun in my hand, I have a gun in my fist and a gun in my heart.


    The vision of Qi and blood emerged behind him,. Also turned into a bloody gun attached to his fists.


    He is so powerful, but he has three points better than his Dongyue gun. One in front of the other is like a gun and two fists, which is even more powerful.


    But Gao Xuan laughed in his heart. He was strong and powerful. Better than the body is his strength!


    He closed his palm and pressed it. First, he blocked Chen Siping''s right fist with his palm. Then he changed his palm into a fist and fought hard with Chen Siping. Clench your other hand to keep up.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Chen Siping''s fists and fingers were broken, his face was flushed, and he staggered back uncontrollably.


    After more than ten steps back, Chen Siping barely stood still. The Qi and blood in his body are surging, and the viscera are like being burst open.


    No matter how hard he pressed, he could not control his body reaction and vomited blood.


    At this time, Feng Zhengyuan just ran over. They saw that Chen Siping''s gun had been lost, and people were still spitting blood.


    Standing in front of Chen Siping, Gao Xuan stood with his hands in the air. His body was not stained with dust. He was a great master.


    Feng Zhengyuan and others stay in the same place. How can this happen? Chen Siping was seriously injured by Gao Xuan?


    Gao Xuan said to Chen Siping, "you lost."


    Chen Siping''s face turned from red to white, and his bright eyes darkened. He seemed to be a lot older. He murmured, "I lost."


    He gave a pause and said in a loud voice, "this old life is yours."


    Gao Xuan smiles and leaves with a brush. When he passed by Feng Zhengyuan, he stopped, "are you from fengzimen?"


    "Yes, yes." Feng Zhengyuan doesn''t dare to look at Gao Xuan. He should bow his head carefully.


    "Come to me?" Gao Xuan asked again.


    "No, No. By no means. "


    Feng Zhengyuan hastily explained: "we just stroll around, but we didn''t expect to see the martial arts of our predecessors. It''s an eye opener. The elder is invincible, kind-hearted and virtuous. He has the style of an ancient sage. We really admire him... "


    Without waiting for Feng Zhengyuan to finish, Gao Xuan has left. Feng Zhengyuan was relieved. At the same time, he was ruthless. He would kill the shopkeeper Wan when he went back. He would not be merciful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Brother tie, how are you?"


    Gao Xuan helped Tieyuan up and asked with concern.


    Tieyuan looks a little miserable, with blood all over his face. Because the weather is too cold, the blood is frozen into pieces.


    Tieyuan that originally purple red loyal big face, this will have a black, also don''t know is frozen or too much blood loss.


    "I can''t die."


    Tieyuan some anxious asked: "brother, my martial uncle?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "we are good friends. In the face of brother tie, I will not poison you. Your martial uncle''s injury is similar to yours. It''s OK. "


    Chen Siping is a strongman of Shanzi sect. Killing Chen Siping will cause a lot of trouble. But Gao Xuan is not afraid of wasting his energy.


    On the other hand, killing Chen Siping won''t do any good. You can''t even take the Dongyue gun. Seriously injured Chen Siping, save trouble, but also easy to sell iron, the original one human, is the best choice.


    Of course, Tieyuan actively blocked Chen Siping, which is also an important reason for Gao Xuan''s leniency.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Although Tieyuan didn''t like Chen Siping very much, he even hated his arrogance. However, Chen Siping is the martial arts master of shanzimen and his martial uncle. If he was killed by Gao Xuan, he would be in great trouble.


    As long as people don''t die, everything is easy to say.


    Tieyuan was also relieved. He was moved and said, "what a good brother."


    When he said that, he sighed again, "you are the master of martial arts. It''s me to call you brother."


    "When we make friends, we talk about the same temperament and moral character, which has nothing to do with others."


    Gao Xuan helped Tieyuan up: "I came to the capital for the first time. I''m vulgar and ignorant. Brother Wan and brother tie are willing to make friends with me. I''ve always kept this value in mind. This time, brother tie did it for me and my teacher. This friendship moved me even more... "


    "I''m ashamed. I didn''t help, but I made trouble..."


    That is to say, Tieyuan still showed his satisfaction. For the sake of friends and teachers confrontation and even hands-on, but no one can find fault with his loyalty.


    Most of the lobby of the inn has been demolished, and the roof may collapse at any time. A group of people have come to help carry out the wounded.


    Gao Xuan helps tie yuan to his room, and ye Jinxiu and ye Mingxia come together. Two people helped pour hot water, took hot towel, iron original is not very good, oneself quickly took over to wipe face.


    After cleaning up, Tieyuan feels much better. He vomited a lot of blood, and his internal organs were not seriously injured. After a short rest, the man soon regained two points of spirit.


    Tieyuan is also very concerned about Chen Siping, and asked about Chen Siping. Ye Mingxia said that Chen Siping had left alone.


    In fact, Chen Siping was more seriously injured, but he was a master of martial arts and Taoism, and his vitality was extremely tenacious. You can''t die even if your organs break.


    Tieyuan''s injury is not light, and Gaoxuan has guests, so he is embarrassed to stay more.


    Gaoxuan see Tieyuan this situation, and ye Mingxia in, inconvenient personally send him. We can only call a man and hire a cart to send Tieyuan back to shanzimen hall.


    After Tieyuan left, ye Mingxia had time to talk to Gao Xuan.


    This time, ye Mingxia''s attitude is totally different.


    This is the reality of the world. Ye Mingxia, as a goddess of wushengdao, knows more about the power of the martial arts master.


    Although the world is big, how many martial arts masters can there be? What''s more, Gao Xuan defeated Chen Siping, but he didn''t hurt himself.


    Chen Siping is arrogant and has few friends. But his strength is recognized. Among the many martial arts masters in the capital, Chen Siping can at least rank in the top ten.


    It''s no problem to get rid of a few martial arts sages and put Chen Siping in the top ten.


    Xuanwu was just defeated by a powerful master in his early twenties. It can be imagined that Gao Xuan is what kind of level of character.


    Such a person, that is, the leader of wusheng Taoism, should be treated seriously. She is just a goddess. How dare she put on airs in front of Gao Xuan.


    Ye Mingxia is a little regretful. When she first met her, she was too arrogant and impolite. She was afraid that she left a bad impression on Gao Xuan.


    Fortunately, ye Jinxiu''s relationship can be remedied.


    There is niece in the side, ye Mingxia is not good performance too flattery. Just try to be enthusiastic.


    "You are a master of martial arts. It''s just a small matter to kill Feng Zhengchun. Fengzi sect leader Fengyang is modest and reasonable. We have reason in this matter. Fengyang can''t seek revenge for an inner disciple. "


    Although Ye Mingxia has no power in wushengdao, her position is not low. She stays in the general arena all day and always hears news from all sides.


    We also know a lot about the six roads and eight gates.


    Ye Mingxia analyzed the situation of fengzimen, and she said: "just now I saw that there were fengzimen disciples in the lobby. It''s probably for the sake of Feng Zhengchun. They are afraid to speak, but in fact they show their attitude.... "


    The Feng Zhengyuan mentioned by Ye Mingxia has not gone yet. He sees Chen Siping and Tieyuan leave one after another. Both of them are experts in shanzimen. He dare not have any idea.Waiting for Gao Xuan to return to his room, Feng Zhengyuan and his two friends find Wan housekeeper. It''s a bad one. I broke my face. Fortunately, I still have some martial arts. I didn''t break my bone.


    Gao Xuan and Chen Siping are two masters of martial arts, but Chen Siping''s martial arts spirit has suppressed all the senses. Steward Wan knew that Gao Xuan and Chen Siping had moved their hands, and knew nothing about what happened in the future.


    Housekeeper Wan is a wise man. When he looks at Feng Zhengyuan''s face, he feels a little empty. It''s like this snitch was self defeating.


    He didn''t want to go with Feng Zhengyuan. He hesitated and said, "master Feng, I can''t ride a horse because I hurt my arm. You go first."


    "It''s OK. We''ll take you with us."


    Feng Zhengyuan said calmly, "we''ve come all the way. We''ll take you back with us."


    Housekeeper Wan had no choice but to get on the horse.


    Dongdaying is more than 30 miles away from the capital. Most of the roads in winter are caravan.


    Just walking, Feng Zhengyuan three people with a path immediately. Seeing the black pine forest ahead, housekeeper Wan was afraid.


    Housekeeper Wan said, "great Xia Feng, we are going the wrong way."


    "Yes, it''s the way to get you to huangquan." Feng Zhengyuan said coldly.


    Housekeeper Wan was frightened. His small eyes turned around and he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. "Great Xia Feng, I''m kind-hearted, too. I didn''t know Gao Xuan was so powerful..."


    "I thank you for your kindness."


    Feng Zhengyuan sneered, grabbed the collar of manager Wan and brought him to his eyes: "you almost killed me, you know! You fool


    Housekeeper Wan was so frightened that he just wanted to cry for mercy. Feng Zhengyuan slapped him on the head. Wan housekeeper''s smooth face was immediately flattened.


    Feng Zhengyuan threw a ten thousand housekeeper into the snow pit in the forest. Although this is the capital, there are many wild animals in the mountains and forests. The body will soon be gnawed to the bone shelf.


    As for Wanfu, they didn''t have the courage to trouble him for a shopkeeper.


    Feng Zhengyuan and his three men rode away, and WAN''s horse was taken away. This year''s horse is very valuable and can''t be wasted.


    After a while, two hunters came down from the mountain and passed by. At a glance, they saw the corpse of shopkeeper Wan.


    Two people were scared first, left and right a see didn''t find a person, two people this just strong courage past.


    Shopkeeper Wan''s cotton padded robes, leather hats and other top-grade goods. The two hunters turned red at the sight. They didn''t hesitate to take off all their clothes. They even found a leather pocket with money in it.


    For fear of being found, the two hunters carried the body deeper into the woods. In order to attract wild animals, they even put blood on the corpse


    Shopkeeper Wan, who has been clever all his life, lies naked in the snow and becomes the food of wild animals. It turns out to be an unidentified skeleton.


    No one cares about the little man, even if he is in trouble. He just nods when he hears the news that manager Wan is missing. He doesn''t say a word. He thought it would be better and save him trouble.


    As the news of Gao Xuan''s defeat to Chen Siping spread, Gao Xuan''s reputation in the capital became more and more famous. Many people are very curious about this young martial arts master.


    Fengzimen and shanzimen are all secretly investigating Gao Xuan''s origin.


    Other parties are also trying to make friends with Gao Xuan.


    Wan Nan, an old friend of Gao Xuan, has been rising with the tide. Including the high-rise of shuizimen, he also asked Wannan about Gao Xuan.


    The master of martial arts in his early twenties is very frightening. Besides, Gao Xuan also defeated Chen Siping, which is even more frightening.


    Such a young martial arts master without a clan has become a hot spot in the eyes of the public. As long as you can draw Gao Xuan over, there will be a promising master of martial arts in the clan.


    With Gao Xuan''s talent, it''s not surprising that he can become a martial saint in the future.


    Now the main reason why they are not in a hurry to contact Gao Xuan is that they are afraid that there is something wrong with Gao Xuan''s origin.


    It''s hard to believe that Lu Daoye is a great master.


    Tongcheng is located in the southwest, thousands of miles away from the capital. It takes a while to get reliable information.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the major departments did not rush to contact Gao Xuan.


    Tieyuan was injured, but he had a chance. As long as Gao Xuan''s origin is OK, he has unlimited potential.


    No matter which organization or sect Gao Xuan will join, it''s always right to be good friends with him.


    Even if Gao Xuan is a spy sent by other countries, how much loss can he have.


    It''s hard to think that this possibility is very low. Foreign spies would never be so high-profile. And how can such a promising martial arts master be sent out to be a spy!


    Tonight, Wan Nan has reserved a box in Jinsheng building to entertain Gao Xuan.


    This time, Wan Nan came to the gate to meet Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan is a master of martial arts. Even if both sides are friends, he should show his attitude.Of course, you can''t be too humble. Humility is no friend. He has a very good grasp of the scale, warm and generous, extremely close, but not without distance.


    "Brother Gao, I specially invited a guest this time. He''s also known about you for a long time


    Wannan leads Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu to go inside. He introduces: "this is Su CE, the master of horizontal training in Tianbing mansion. You all practice crosswise, so you can have more communication... "


    In order to invite this Su CE, it took a lot of effort. Although Su CE was not a master of martial arts, he was very good at practicing the thirteen Taibao''s Horizontal method.


    At the door of the box, Su CE was already waiting at the door. Gao Xuan was a master of martial arts, and Su CE did not dare to trust him.


    Su CE was half a foot shorter than Gao Xuan, with thick eyebrows and broad mouth. He had a bronze complexion and was extremely strong. In particular, a pair of eyes shining, extremely God.


    Su CE was the first to bow his hand and Gao Xuan was the first to return it politely.


    It''s hard to be good at words. It can adjust the atmosphere very well. Gao Xuan is also good at talking. Su CE didn''t speak much, but he had a lot of insight. He is also very polite and respectful to Gao Xuan.


    After a few drinks, the atmosphere on the table soon became harmonious.


    "To say that Tianbing mansion has three unique skills: the first is the thirty-six tactics of Tianbing, the second is Xingtian sword, and the third is the thirteen Taibao horizontal training method."


    Su CE said: "in the white tiger Hall of Tianbing mansion, there are thirteen Taibao''s gold body. If Mr. Gao has a chance to see this golden body, he will know how brilliant the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method is... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Of course, Gao Xuan has heard of the three unique skills of Tianbing Dao.


    However, he knew little about the details. Today, it was su CE who told us that there was a golden body left by the thirteen Taibao in the white tiger hall.


    The thirteen Taibao, a strong man thousands of years ago, naturally died long ago. But his gold body is not bad. He is immortal for thousands of years. That''s great.


    By taking special minerals before death, the corpse will not rot. After death, through various processing, the corpse can be preserved for thousands of years.


    However, it is obvious that the powerful such as the thirteen Taibao will not use such despicable means to preserve the corpse. There''s no need for that.


    The martial arts masters have sharp eyes. If there is something wrong with the thirteen Taibao''s gold body, you can''t cheat others.


    Gao Xuan also understood that Su CE''s saying was a disguised invitation.


    Six roads and eight gates almost monopolized all the masters of Da Qian. A master of martial arts emerged from the field, of course, attracted the attention of liudaobamen.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been identified yet. It''s not good to be too positive.


    When Gao Xuan laughed, he said with admiration: "the gold body of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method is immortal. It''s really amazing."


    He asked: "I do not know such an outsider, there is no opportunity to enter the white tiger hall a view?"


    Su CE said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, only inner disciples can enter the white tiger hall."


    "I see. It''s a pity. "


    Gao Xuan sighed. He didn''t pretend. His foundation is in the horizontal training of the thirteen Taibao.


    If you can have a look at the thirteen Taibao gold body in the white tiger hall, you will get a lot.


    In fact, the most suitable for him is Tianbing mansion. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be a teacher.


    The master didn''t worship. In this era, teachers and apprentices are like father and son. It''s like being a godfather. Strictly speaking, it''s equivalent to recognizing a father


    For the sake of a secret, it''s not easy to get a father back.


    Gao Xuan sighed: "I was raised by my teacher in my early years, and I was deeply influenced by his teacher''s kindness. Master is also a disciple of Tianbing Dao. I am also a descendant of Tianbing Dao... "


    Su CE and WAN Nan listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    Wannan is a wise man, and Su CE is a smart man. They all understood what Gao Xuan meant. He liked Tianbing Dao very much, but he didn''t want to be a teacher any more.


    Su CE and Wan Nandao understand this very well.


    Although Gao Xuan was young, he was a master of martial arts. He came to this step almost on his own. He was not willing to learn from others.


    Even if he is a martial saint, Gao Xuan may not want to.


    They turn to other topics. When the banquet is over, Wannan and Su CE send Gao Xuan to the carriage.


    Wannan even got on the carriage. Under his guidance, the carriage came to a small courtyard in Xicheng District.


    The courtyard is only one street away from the Zhuque Avenue, which runs through the north and South gates of the capital. It can be said that it''s a good place for quiet in the middle of trouble.


    There are more than 20 rooms in the courtyard. It''s not very big, but it''s clean and tidy. The furniture in the room is also tasteful.


    Wannan leads Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu to the main room. He smiles and says: "the yard is not big, it''s better to be clean. What do you think of brother Gao? "


    Gao Xuan nodded and praised: "it''s quite elegant here. It''s a good place."


    "I''ve bought this courtyard. I''ll give it to brother Gao as a temporary place to stay."


    "I''m so sorry..." Gao xuanqian gave way.


    "It''s convenient for you to live here, but it''s not convenient for you to go there."


    Wan Nan said enthusiastically: "we are good friends, we need to help each other. Brother Gao, don''t refuse. "


    "In that case, it''s not polite."


    Gao Xuan SA ran a smile, very happy to close the yard.


    He can see that the yard is not cheap. But he can take all the favors. There''s nothing to worry about.


    It''s Ye Jinxiu. I''m more or less embarrassed. She thought the gift was too valuable.


    On the surface, everything is quiet, but in my heart, I admire Gao Xuan. Although he came out of the wasteland around him, he was born with an atmosphere of calm.


    If you look at Ye Jinxiu again, he comes from a rich family. By contrast, we can see that the pattern is not enough.


    Deepen the feelings and send out the gift smoothly. I''m in a good mood when it''s hard to go.


    When it''s hard to leave, ye Jinxiu asks Gao Xuan: "it may take 100000 liang of silver to enter the courtyard three times in this position."


    100000 taels of silver. It''s a lot of money.


    In the capital, one or two silver can buy two stone rice, enough for a family of three to eat for the first half of the year. The Ye family is busy for a year, and in the end they will have thirty or forty thousand taels of silver left.


    Gao Xuan said: "friends have the meaning of money. It''s hard to have money. Invest in me. It''s nothing. It''s not a white-collar job. You have to pay it back. "


    Ye Jinxiu was relieved. Gao Xuan understood this.


    Wannan helped to hire several servant girls, an old lady and a good cook. The small courtyard immediately became popular.In the capital has a fixed residence, but also live in high-end community. Neighbors are rich or expensive. Not far from the door is Fangshi, which has everything to buy. Further away, there are many restaurants.


    Gao Xuan had nothing to do during the day, so he took Ye Jinxiu to play in the capital.


    He tried in the world of the nine turn cicada, and also in the ancient world. I just don''t have such a leisure time to play with my sister.


    Although the internal situation of Daqian was complicated, it was still well managed on the whole. The imperial dynasty was in the period of going up.


    As the center of the Empire, the capital has nearly two million people. It''s the super metropolis of this era.


    Gathered so many people, eat and play are quite rich.


    Although the interstellar age is extremely prosperous, there is no such pure ancient style.


    It''s the new year, and the emperor is full of festive atmosphere.


    Gao Xuan takes Ye Jinxiu around. It''s like he takes Helen around. Just more relaxed.


    As time went by, more and more people came to visit Gao Xuan.


    These people have different purposes, some want to attract Gao Xuan, some want to test the depth of Gao Xuan, some are not convinced of Gao Xuan''s reputation.


    Gao Xuan was able to deal with it calmly, and people from all walks of life could deal with it safely. During this period, he also used his hand twice to defeat two famous congenital martial arts masters.


    Gao Xuan''s extraordinary demeanor has also been appreciated by all parties.


    Spring has arrived, the snow has not gone, and the wind is colder. The imperial capital is full of new year''s festivity, and the noisy atmosphere gradually dissipates.


    On the xuanhuang mountain next to the West camp of the imperial capital, the construction of the sacrificial platform for the Xingtian ceremony has begun. Tens of thousands of people are busy here.


    The Xingtian ceremony also became the focus of the imperial capital.


    In Tianbing mansion, sun Shangdao is playing chess with Pang Tong. Two people play chess, play the method of attack.


    Sun Shangdao, with white hair and eyebrows, wore a plain black robe and was elegant. He also plays chess in a dignified way.


    So his nickname is thunder wusheng. Move like a thunderbolt, with a dignified momentum pressure.


    Most of the experts in Tianbing are generals of the imperial court.


    This generation of sun Shangdao was also a martial saint, and Tianbing Dao became more and more powerful among the six roads and eight gates.


    In order to maintain the balance of the court, sun Shangdao, a martial saint, was not convenient to continue to hold an important position, so he had to retreat to Tianbing mansion. Pang Tong led the post of Taiwei.


    Pang Tong has a square face and square head. He looks rigid and serious. He''s a serious man. He doesn''t like to joke.


    The chess situation is not good, Pang Tong''s face is more and more deep.


    Sun Shangdao a smile: "don''t look, you lost."


    Pang Tong frowned and pondered for a long time, then nodded: "I lost." Said a push chessboard, "stuffy, not under."


    "What''s wrong with Chaoli?" When sun Shangdao saw Pang Tong''s state, he knew that he was in a bad mood.


    Pang Tong asked sun Shang, "what''s the use of Xingtian ceremony? It''s a waste of money. It''s not good to have such money allocated to soldiers in front of us."


    "It can''t be said that the ceremony can raise the national prestige, gather the people''s hearts and boost their morale. To deter neighboring countries. "


    Sun Shangdao said: "if this is done, we can avoid using swordsmen. It is a great good thing for the country and the people. "


    "If not?"


    Pang Tong asked: "if the other party suddenly comes up with a martial god, what should we do?"


    "The other side really has martial spirit. What else can they do? They have to admit defeat."


    Sun Shangdao said: "before the battle between the two armies, our army would collapse as soon as the martial god started."


    Pang Tong didn''t agree: "that''s not true. No matter how strong the martial god is, it''s a human being. What can the martial god do in front of thousands of troops."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Sun Shangdao laughed. He shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. Martial god is a God. It''s much stronger than martial saint. There is no comparability. "


    Pang Tong also shook his head. He didn''t believe sun Shangdao''s words, but he couldn''t refute them. After all, no one has ever seen the martial god. According to the records of ancient books and records, the God of martial arts can move mountains and fill the sea.


    But there is no such power in the world!


    Pang Tong didn''t want to talk about air-to-air, which was meaningless. He said: "wushengdao and Taiyi are very dishonest, including shifangdao. I think they have a close relationship with princes. I''m afraid they want to plot against the law."


    "Your Majesty is in the prime of spring and autumn. At this time, the prince is looking for death. "


    Sun Shangdao said: "as long as we take good care of your majesty, we don''t have to pay attention to other things."


    Pang Tong still shook his head: "if I say something unlucky, I think there is something wrong with this great sacrifice. Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang even more "


    before Pang Tong finished, sun Shangdao interrupted him:" the martial saint has a whim. Don''t mention their names. "


    He pauses and says, "in this world, we can only control ourselves. It''s their business what others want."


    Sun Shangdao doesn''t want to discuss this. He also knows that taiyidao and shifangdao have been making small moves frequently in recent years.However, the emperor felt that he did not rely on the government to collect a large amount of money and taxes. It even destroyed the court''s legal system.


    In recent years, we have been exerting more and more pressure on Wu Sheng Dao, Tai Yi Dao and Shi Fang Dao. The interests of these major schools were damaged, and they could not directly fight against the emperor. There were some tricks behind them.


    However, there are six ways and eight ways, only wusheng way, Taiyi way and Shifang way can spread and absorb believers. It''s not so easy for these three families to make trouble.


    Sun Shangdao believed that the emperor was in full control of the overall situation. Although Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang were martial saints, they could not act against heaven.


    Since ancient times, intrigue has never been a big deal.


    Sun Shangdao didn''t want to talk about it any more. Instead, he said, "yes, have you seen that Gao Xuan?"


    "I met him at tie Yue''s dinner that day."


    Pang Tong thought about it and said, "he is dignified and magnificent. It''s a character. "


    "Oh."


    Sun Shangdao is a bit surprised. Pang Tong is a very serious person. He can''t joke. I don''t flatter others at will.


    He has known pangtong for decades, and few people can get such a high evaluation.


    Sun Shangdao said: "the situation of Gao Xuan has been investigated clearly. He grew up in Tongcheng when he was young, and followed sun Yingping''s thirteen Taibao horizontal training method. If sun Yingping wants to say that he is also a disciple of tianbingdao, he really has a higher generation than me... "


    In fact, sun Yingping, an outside disciple, does not worship his teacher. I always practice martial arts. Strictly speaking, he is not a disciple of the general teacher.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Tianbing road disciples. In fact, it has little to do with Tianbing Dao.


    Sun Yingping is like this. He was mediocre in martial arts, exiled to Tongcheng, and finally died of hunger and cold. The end is a little sad.


    The key is to find out the origin of Gao Xuan. He is indeed a disciple of Tianbing Dao. The origin is clear.


    Pang Tong was a little suspicious: "can you become a master of martial arts if you pass on the outside world again? Besides, how old is Gao Xuan? "


    Sun Shangdao waved his hand and said, "it''s always difficult for me to master the thirteen Taibao horizontal training method. However, I can learn the Tianbing strategy as soon as I learn it. Everyone''s talent is different. "


    "Is the Taoist master going to take Gao Xuan as a disciple?" Pang Tong was very appreciative of Gao xuandao. He was a young master of martial arts and had a bright future in the future. Income is also a big help.


    Sun Shangdao said: "Gao Xuan was a master of martial arts when he was young. Naturally, he had a high spirit. I''ll take the apprentice instead of the teacher and take a younger martial brother. "


    Pang Tong was surprised: "that''s not right. How old is Gao Xuancai? He will be your younger martial brother. It''s a mess. "


    "Extraordinary people, use extraordinary methods."


    Sun Shangdao said with a smile: "you just said I don''t know how to adapt. It''s going to stick to the rules. "


    Pang Tong was a little worried and said, "I''m only afraid of Gao Xuan''s half way entrance, and I don''t have a division teacher. I have no sense of belonging to our Tianbing Dao."


    "With me here, I will naturally teach him the truth of being a man and doing things."


    Sun Shangdao is very confident about this. He is a martial saint. Even if he doesn''t have the name of master, he still has no problem managing Gao Xuan.


    Besides, he will live another 50 or 60 years. If Gao Xuan is a demon, he can always deal with each other.


    There is no successor in Tianbing Dao, and there is a deep contradiction with Taiyi Dao, wusheng Dao and Shifang Dao. At this time, it is necessary to absorb new forces.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan''s teacher, sun Yingping, is all his own. During this month, he observed Gao Xuan''s behavior and behavior, and appreciated him. He believes he can''t read the wrong person.


    Pang Tong thought it was a bit hasty, but sun Shangdao made a decision, which he couldn''t stop. This is a good thing after all.


    On the same day, Gao Xuan was invited to Tianbing Mansion by sun Shangdao himself.


    Gao Xuan is not surprised. He has been waiting for six roads and eight gates for nearly a month. It''s time for news.


    In fact, wushengdao, shanzimen and shuizimen all offered him favorable conditions. In particular, tieyue, the mountain gate, appreciated him very much.


    Tieyue is upright, polite and generous. Gao Xuan and tie Yue are also quite speculative. Had it not been for the wrong way, Gao Xuan would have chosen shanzimen.


    Of course, if Tianbing mansion can''t get along with each other, Gao Xuan must choose shanzimen.


    As one of the eight schools, shanzimen has three magic guns besides Wuyue guns, all of which are peerless. It''s just that later generations are incompetent. Although the three magic guns have not been lost, only tie Yue has become a Kunlun gun in this generation.


    Gao Xuan felt sorry for them. He might as well give him the other two shooting methods


    In fact, the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method was originally used with guns. Gao Xuan thinks that he can get the other two magic guns and become a martial saint.


    Sun Shangdao, the martial saint of thunder, sent an invitation in person, which has shown his attitude.


    Gao Xuan believed that a big man like sun Shangdao would not send an invitation until he was ready. Seven or eight out of ten things have been done.


    In the afternoon of that day, Gao Xuan and ye Jinxiu came to Tianbing Mansion by car.


    Tianbing mansion is just outside the West City, at the foot of xuanhuang mountain. The whole Tianbing mansion covers an area of tens of mu, which is quite imposing.Su CE took the people to the front door to greet them. After being polite, both sides entered Tianbing mansion from the front door.


    When Gao Xuan entered Tianbing mansion, he found that there was no garden or pond in it. Tianbing mansion is more like a huge barracks. People who come and go often wear military uniform or armor. It looks murderous.


    In the banquet hall, there is only a huge white tiger screen as furnishings.


    Gao Xuancai arrives at the banquet hall, and sun Shangdao is here with Pang Tong.


    Gao Xuan met Pang Tong, and knew that this was a Taiwei on the spot, who was in charge of the military power of the imperial court. It''s a real big shot. Sun Shangdao? He hasn''t seen it, but he knows the reputation of this thunder warrior saint.


    Gao Xuan is very modest and takes the initiative to say hello. Sun shangdaolang holds Gao Xuan up with a smile: "I''ve heard a lot about him. He''s really a talent. He''s really a talent!"


    Sun Shangdao met Gao Xuan for the first time, although he had been praised by Pang Tong. Can see the high Xuan Xuan lofty utensils, elegant demeanor, or in front of a bright.


    Such a person is really a hero.


    Shanghen and sunxuan meet each other a few nights, and feel more.


    Sun Shangdao is too satisfied with Gao Xuan. He only thinks that he is young and has a humble background, but he has his own style. This is beyond ponton.


    Besides, he has a good speech and a good insight. Although there are many experts in tianbingdao, they are either crude, arrogant or lack of vision, and they always have various shortcomings. Compared with Gao Xuan, it''s much worse.


    The more sun Shangdao saw it, the more he liked it. He immediately mentioned sun Yingping''s old story.


    Gao Xuan immediately understood sun Shangdao''s meaning and expressed his admiration for Tianbing Dao.


    Sun Shangdao immediately said, "Sun Yingping is my martial uncle according to his seniority. It''s just that he''s outside and he''s not naturalized. I can accept you as an apprentice on behalf of my master. You have come back to Tianbing Road, which is also the fulfillment of martial uncle sun''s wish. "


    Gao Xuan immediately got up and bowed: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Sun Shangdao immediately leads Gao Xuan to the ancestral hall and asks him to kneel down and kowtow in front of his master.


    At the end of the ceremony, sun Shangdao gave Gao Xuan a hidden Golden Tiger amulet with his name Shicheng engraved on it. The front is engraved with Tianbing road.


    Gao Xuan solemnly took the Hufu, and people around him came up to congratulate him.


    From this moment on, Gao Xuan became an official descendant of tianbingdao, and was sun Shangdao''s younger martial brother. The identity standard is high.


    The next day, the news of Gao Xuan''s joining tianbingdao spread all over the country.


    The main hall of Leiyin temple in Shifang road stands in front of the Buddha''s golden body, with eyes drooping and indifferent expression.


    Around him, a lifeless mother looked gloomy: "Gao Xuan has entered the heavenly army. How do you say that?"


    "Just a master of martial arts can''t change the overall situation. Don''t worry. "


    Zuo Bubei was indifferent: "we acted according to the plan. When Xingtian sacrifice is held, it is the day when the emperor returns to the West. If you still know the time, you will spare him. If you don''t know how to live or die, you will destroy Tianbing road together... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Tianbing mansion, white tiger hall.


    The western white tiger, a symbol of the five elements of the gold, the main sharp attack. In ancient mythology, the white tiger has always been considered as the God of war, also known as the God of soldiers.


    The army should have a white tiger flag. The core center of Tianbing mansion is Baihu hall.


    In the white tiger hall, the display is very simple. There is a book in the middle, which is the fundamental secret of Tianbing Dao, Tianbing CE.


    On the right side of the table is a ferocious and headless God, holding a heavy axe and a huge shield. His body is muscular, his navel is like a mouth, and his eyes are "unspeakable".


    The statue has no head and looks strange, but it has the courage to die without fear.


    Gao Xuan never had such a deep understanding of the word "brave".


    Courage, courage, these words are very common and often used. This kind of word is used to praise people.


    In contrast, bravery is a special word.


    Gao Xuan had his own understanding of bravery. As an assassin, although he also likes hard steel in the front, they are all scheming and bullying, and have nothing to do with bravery.


    In Gao Xuan''s opinion, bravery is equivalent to mindless recklessness, which is not a good word. He is also quite brave disdain.


    Until he saw the statue, Gao Xuan was greatly shocked.


    Will and all strength is not used up to die.


    Such pure bravery, let him this assassin was inspired a torrent of blood.


    When Gao Xuan looks at the statue of Xingtian for a long time, he thinks deeply. Even at the last moment of his death, he did not give up his determination to fight bravely.


    In this ancient world, an era of closed information, Gao Xuan''s self-conscious wisdom and vision are far beyond this era and all the people here.


    He looked down on the people and things in this world from the top down. No matter what he does, he has a game mentality.


    So he can deal with everything calmly. Because he didn''t care.


    Including the martial Saint sun Shangdao, although he is the top figure in the world. In Gao Xuan''s eyes, this man''s martial arts were just mediocre.


    It''s not that he''s arrogant, it''s that he''s standing too high. The level of wusheng is just the level of junior swordsman. and that.


    Of course, this boundary rule is different. Sun Shangdao is the most powerful person in this field in terms of talent and perseverance.


    Gao Xuan acknowledged sun Shangdao''s strength, wisdom and martial arts. But it''s not enough to shock and admire him.


    Until I saw this statue of the God of punishment, I was afraid that a bronze statue of the God of nine feet high would express the spirit of the two words bravery incisively and vividly. It can even convey this spirit directly to the heart of people.


    It''s just that the art of sculpture is uncanny. Not to mention the feeling of bravery conveyed by the statue.


    The trial world of the nine turn cicada is the real world. There are huge and complex laws. However, Gao Xuanyi was amazed and impressed by the human wisdom in this world.


    In contrast, although the method of cultivating Qi and blood in martial arts is brilliant, it is only brilliant.


    Gao Xuan fought for a long time in front of the statue of Xingtian, and then he turned and left.


    Today, the harvest of the God of torture is big enough. Although bravery does not fit his nature. But this deep spiritual touch is worth pondering over.


    Gao Xuan went back to his room and spent three days digesting the harvest.


    It''s hard to quantify spiritual understanding. Because the spirit is not real material, it is very unstable.


    The mental state of ordinary people is always changing. This time you are still excited, the next moment you will be depressed.


    All kinds of meditation, meditation and other ways can make people relax and adjust their mental state. However, the state of mind is still unstable.


    This is the difference between Gao Xuan and ordinary people. His spirit is a stable and powerful force. As long as he has a sense of touch, mental progress, then this change in mental state will be stable.


    Although his nature is different from bravery, this time he has understood the essence of bravery.


    Even if we leave the metaphysical realm, we will keep the spiritual progress. For Gao Xuan, this is the most valuable knowledge.


    To know that Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can cross the river of stars, shock his spirit, and then gain, we can imagine how powerful the spiritual power expressed by the image of Xingtian God is.


    Gao Xuan also had to rest for a few days to digest the income. Then he went to the white tiger hall again.


    This time, Gao Xuan went straight to the left side of the thirteen Taibao gold body.


    Wearing gold armour and holding a long gun, the thirteen Taibao stood there quietly, with a calm look and firm eyes.


    Compared with the ferocity of Xingtian God''s image, the thirteen Taibao''s body lacks the thrilling taste.


    The thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is originally the best way to cultivate the body.


    The thirteen Taibao was wearing armor. He couldn''t see the details of his muscles, bones and muscles, so he couldn''t see the essence of this method.This arrangement is somewhat strange. At least, the upper part of the body should be exposed.


    Gao Xuan is a little puzzled about this. He has a feeling of mediocrity when he looks at the gold body of the thirteen Taibao.


    After a while, he felt that his posture was too quiet. Whether it''s the posture of holding the gun, or the expression, the steps and other subtle movements,


    Gao Xuan looked at the gold body of the thirteen Taibao for a day, and if he had any harvest, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    In fact, sun Shangdao also gave him the complete version of the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training secret method.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t look. He needs to look at the thirteen Taibao gold body first.


    Gao Xuan thought it was easy. In his eyes, what he learned and practiced was the horizontal training of the thirteen Taibao. When he saw the golden body of the thirteen Taibao, he should immediately realize and become a martial saint.


    As a result, I first saw the statue of Xingtian. There was a great shock. When we look at the gold body of the thirteen Taibao, we can''t see what''s good.


    Gao Xuan reflected on himself that he was influenced too much by the image of God.


    In the next few days, Gao Xuan watched the gold body of the thirteen Taibao every day.


    After more than ten days, Gao xuanruo has gained something, but he has not gained anything.


    On this day, Gao Xuan was in a daze at the thirteen Taibao gold body in the white tiger hall, and sun Shangdao came.


    In fact, sun Shangdao has been paying close attention to this younger martial brother. After entering the school, Gao Xuan has been addicted to the white tiger hall and never goes anywhere.


    It can be seen that the younger martial brother is still a Wuchi.


    Sun Shangdao came to see Gao Xuan''s progress. Of course, he didn''t think that Gao Xuan could immediately break through the existing level.


    If you practice magic, you may become immortal. The cultivation of martial arts is one step at a time. There is no shortcut.


    When sun Shangdao looks at Gao Xuan''s stupidity, he knows that he has made little progress.


    He laughed at Gao Xuan: "younger martial brother, although the thirteen Taibao horizontal training method has not been lost, it has not been practiced to the top level for hundreds of years. It took me a long time to get started... "


    The introduction of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method is extremely simple. As long as you don''t be stupid and practice step by step, you can always get started.


    It''s just that thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method is easy to use, and the more difficult it will be in the future.


    Although there are many experts in tianbingdao, none of them can reach the level of martial arts master.


    Gao Xuan had no one to instruct him. He had to cultivate himself to become a master of martial arts. He is the most talented person in the world.


    It is for this reason that Gao Xuan''s achievements deserve more attention.


    Sun Shangdao said: "I don''t know much about the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method, but according to the school, the first key to the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method is the word" horizontal ". If you understand the word, it''s almost the same


    If Gao xuanruo thinks about it, he bows his hand to sun Shangdao: "thank you very much, elder martial brother. If you are aware of it, you will suddenly be enlightened. "


    Sun Shangdao thought Gao Xuan was polite. He laughed: "you are still young, and you are not in a hurry. Martial arts have reached your level, and are about to relax. If you have nothing to do, you can go out to parties and make more friends... "


    Sun Shangdao and Gao Xuan chatted for a while and left.


    Waiting for sun Shangdao to leave, Gao Xuan suddenly jumps on the altar and reaches out his hand to take down the long gun in the hand of thirteen Taibao.


    This long gun should be made of pure steel. There is nothing special about it. But Gao Xuan was touched by sun Shangdao''s words and suddenly wanted to have a try.


    There is something wrong with a try. Gao Xuan couldn''t take down the gun.


    You should know that Gao Xuan is already a master of martial arts. He is so arrogant. Although I didn''t do my best, I had a lot of strength.


    Normally, even if the gun can''t be pulled out, the whole body of the thirteen Taibao should be pulled out. As a result, neither moved.


    Gao Xuan noticed that the gold armor on which the thirteen Taibao was wearing was very heavy. Moreover, the base at the foot of the thirteen Taibao was also a big lump of iron.


    It''s just a layer of oil paint on it. It looks like clay sculpture.


    Gao Xuan tried again, but thirteen Taibao didn''t move. Besides, the body seems to be fighting against him.


    Now Gao Xuan is a little confused. Is he still alive?


    Gao Xuan made another effort. This time, he really found that the gold body really made another effort. And this time, he heard the sound of blood flowing in Kim''s body.


    Gold body''s blood does not flow like water, but is thick and slow, like mercury.


    At the same time, Jinshen''s arm muscles are also exerting force.


    Gao Xuan realized that the gold body was alive!


    This kind of living is that the body keeps its vitality and strength, but the spirit and consciousness of this person are gone.


    In short, it''s a vegetable. Unlike a vegetative person, this body maintains a powerful physical function and instinct.


    For example, if you want to snatch a lance, Jinshen will react.


    Gao Xuan was shocked again. According to sun Shangdao, this gold body has been pestle for at least several hundred years.


    For hundreds of years, Jinshen has been standing in this position! How does this man keep his golden body immortal if he doesn''t eat or drink?Gao Xuan is interested. He grabs the gun again, and Jin Shen also works hard.


    Although Jinshen has no consciousness, his power is too strong. Even if Gao Xuan broke his spear, he couldn''t pull it out.


    Through this way of direct wrestling, Gao Xuan also saw that there was too much difference between the two sides.


    Because gold body only uses a little power. It''s like shrinking your little finger. That''s why the power of gold body is far better than that of Gao Xuan. What''s more, he was able to grasp the propriety, and would not pinch the long gun out of shape.


    It''s even more serious.


    Gao Xuan took advantage of no one around to untie the gold armor on the gold body. Fortunately, this gold body is not a real living person, and there is no response at all.


    Take off the gold armour, you can see that the gold body is strong and has extremely strong muscles.


    Just standing there with a gun, this gold body naturally has the invincible power to break through all kinds of calamities and sweep the world.


    Compared with Xingtian''s bravery, the thirteen Taibao''s body is so powerful, but so firm.


    No matter how time goes by, my body is still immortal.


    So powerful, let Gao Xuan can''t help but for the heart.


    Sure enough, it''s thirteen Taibao, bull!


    Gao Xuan clicks on Jinshi with his hand. Although Jinshi won''t fight back, his muscles and muscles will naturally contract and deform according to the attack to dissolve the external force.


    All the subtleties of the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method are displayed in this process.


    At this point, Gao Xuan realized that the gold body was used in this way. I don''t know what tianbingdao thought. I gave the gold body a full set of armor!


    Gao Xuan found the right way to open it. He took out the secret volume of the thirteen Tai Bao''s horizontal training method and compared it one by one. He immediately understood the essence of the thirteen Tai Bao''s horizontal training method


    After that, Gao Xuan came to toss the gold body every day.


    Sun Shangdao didn''t see Gao Xuan for several days, so he came to the white tiger hall to see the younger martial brother.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he caught Gao Xuan touching the thirteen Taibao gold


    It''s no exaggeration to say that sun Shangdao, the thunder warrior saint, had a fierce black in front of his eyes and cried out in his heart: do evil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Sun Shangdao, the martial saint of thunder, has lived nearly a hundred years. He is well-informed and has a deep heart.


    However, Gao Xuan''s action still made him pale and almost fainted on the spot.


    The idea that the dead are the greatest has long been popular.


    Not to mention the clan''s emphasis on inheritance, the ultimate superiority and inferiority. Thirteen Taibao is the founder of tianbingdao. How respected his position is.


    The thirteen Taibao gold body is not bad, but also a symbol of the highest cultivation of Tianbing Dao. It has multiple meanings.


    This boy just joined the school for a few days, and then he profaned his golden body. I can''t bear it!


    Sun Shangdao was surprised and angry, but he didn''t rush to attack. He was not a child, and he didn''t ask about everything.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is a brilliant man. Even if he wanted to do something bad, he would not be so blatant.


    Sun Shangdao calms down. He finds that Gao Xuan is not desecrating Jinshen. He just attacks Jinshen by beating and pricking It''s like blasphemy.


    Of course, Gao Xuan saw sun Shangdao, and he was a little embarrassed. Although it''s for practicing martial arts, it''s not appropriate to do so after all.


    On the surface, however, Gao Xuan was still calm. He nodded to sun Shangdao: "elder martial brother is coming."


    Gao Xuan was so calm that sun Shangdao didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that this kind of thing is hard to say.


    But Gao Xuan took the initiative to greet sun Shang and said, "elder martial brother, I have found the gold body secret."


    Sun Shangdao''s expression was deep. He still didn''t know what to say. The most urgent task should be to stop Gao Xuan from coming. But now that this is the case, it''s better to listen to Gao Xuan.


    "The golden body is not bad, the golden body is not dead, the patriarch left this golden body, which is connected with the acupoints and orifices, corresponding to the stars in the sky. Actually can go through the time to train immortal. This golden body is the highest level of thirteen Tai Bao''s horizontal training method... "


    Gao Xuan studied it for several days, but not for nothing.


    Although he can''t solve the golden body, he has found out the operation of most of the acupoints of the golden body through various external stimulation means.


    This living gold body showed Gao Xuan the thirteen Taibao horizontal training method in the most direct way.


    Sun Shangdao listened to Gao Xuan with a straight face. He still wanted to teach Gao Xuan a lesson.


    After all, it''s ridiculous and rude to do so. It will become the laughing stock of Tianbing road.


    Gao Xuan understood sun Shangdao''s idea, but he would calm down completely.


    "Elder martial brother, the immortal body left by the grandmaster is to pass on the thirteen Taibao horizontal training method. It''s a mistake in itself for us to armor the golden body. "


    Gao Xuan said bluntly, "I''ve seen my grandmaster Jinshen these days, and I understand the essence of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training."


    He said to sun Shangdao: "elder martial brother said that the essence of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal practice method is horizontal character. What he said is not right any more."


    Gao Xuan pointed to the gold body and said, "the gold body of the patriarch is here and will never die. Horizontal, reverse also. Against the trend, against people, against heaven, against life. The so-called "sweeping and sweeping" and "bullying" are all against the trend! "


    Gao Xuan sighed: "the great master, the great master, has passed on such a powerful and powerful spiritual realm to us. But we stick to the etiquette, put aside the ancestral inheritance, and put on useless armor for him.


    "It''s our fault!"


    Sun Shangdao was speechless. In Gao Xuan''s opinion, it is true that the spirit of such peerless martial arts does not care about the so-called etiquette in the secular world.


    He sticks to worldly etiquette, but he is still dissatisfied with it. He is ashamed to think about it.


    Sun Shangdao gave Gao Xuan a deep bow: "younger martial brother, I''m mediocre and worldly. I''m wrong about you. I want to apologize to you. "


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "why is that necessary. You are elder martial brother. You are going to teach me more. I didn''t do it right. What''s more, the golden body is a secret of the clan. It''s even worse to talk to others. "


    He sighed: "after all, there are mediocre and incompetent laymen in the world. Since they can''t learn the true meaning of martial arts, they must be jealous. Always try to discredit us with etiquette and morality. "


    Sun Shangdao was also relieved. Fortunately, Gao Xuan understood the truth. He nodded solemnly: "this matter is of great importance. Let''s not spread it to the outside world. We can only wait for an outstanding disciple to reach the corresponding level of cultivation, and then let him realize the mystery of the patriarch''s golden body.... "


    After all, sun Shangdao also untied his heart knot. He also showed a strong interest in Jinshen.


    After all, this is a living gold body, the acme of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method.


    Sun Shangdao also tried to press on his chest. With his constant exertion, his chest was slightly depressed, which easily resolved his finger force that could pierce the iron plate.


    In this contact process, sun Shangdao also obviously felt Jinshen''s heart beating slightly.


    Sun Shangdao is very shocked. This is the golden body that has been preserved for thousands of years. It''s incredible that there is vitality in his organs!


    But this is enough to subvert his understanding of martial arts.


    It turns out that martial arts are so powerful that they are not inferior to magic.


    There are so many changes in magic that practitioners can even reincarnate their spirits. This is also the strongest point of the practitioners.


    Martial arts is more powerful and direct. At the same level, martial arts practitioners can always restrain practitioners. This is also the brilliant part of martial arts.But compared with the ever-changing magic, martial arts is too simple.


    Although sun Shangdao didn''t look up to the practitioners, he had to admit that their magic was mysterious. There are many miracles that martial arts can''t match.


    Seeing this gold body, sun Shangdao suddenly realized that it was not the crude martial arts, but their cultivation was not enough.


    Unfortunately, what he practiced was not thirteen Tai Bao Heng. It''s hard to gain from gold.


    Even so, sun Shangdao did not want to miss the opportunity. This gold body is the body of martial god.


    Even if the way is different, you can also have a glimpse of the mysteries of Wushen realm.


    So, all the people in the hall are forbidden to enter!


    Then, every day sun Shangdao followed Gao Xuan to play with the gold body.


    Put down the taboo, sun Shangdao dares to play more than Gao Xuan. He got some magic weapons, even some of the practitioners'' magic weapons.


    A pair of elder martial brothers began to use various means to manipulate the gold body


    For decades, Gao Xuan had mastered all the secrets of the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method. But sun Shangdao was still full of interest.


    If Gao Xuan doesn''t come, he will take the initiative to go to the white tiger hall.


    Because sun Shangdao''s excuse is to help Gao Xuan practice. If Gao Xuan doesn''t come, how can he play with the gold body himself


    Gao xuanjue and sun Shangdao are a little possessed. He majored in Tianbing strategy, but he can''t find any reference in Jin.


    But sun Shangdao didn''t give up. He always wanted to try. There are too many ways to play for a living golden body.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes saw that it was already April, and another month would be the great sacrifice of Xingtian. He can''t waste his time with sun Shangdao.


    Said shut up, Gao Xuan really went to shut up.


    Sun Shangdao had no choice but to give up playing with the gold body. He knew in his heart that it didn''t mean much to him to toss about any more.


    In the closed secret room, Gao Xuan held a steel gun and stood up with a gun. This gesture is as like as two peas.


    Gao Xuan didn''t waste his time these few days. He opened 365 orifices, corresponding to Zhou Tian''s defeat.


    These orifices make Gao Xuan control his body to the extreme. He also has the smell of coagulation when his blood is flowing.


    It''s only one step away from blood like silver and mercury.


    Through this attitude of holding a gun, Gao Xuan completely imitates Jin Shen from inside to outside.


    In fact, the acupoints of the golden body correspond to the stars in the sky. Gao Xuan has mastered the key points through the movement of Qi and blood in the golden body and the images in the secret volume of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method.


    At this time, his heart and mind guard, surging Qi and blood, echoing with the stars in the sky. By visualizing the stars, Gao Xuan corresponded the orifices to the stars one by one and established a stable connection.


    After a few days, Gao Xuan''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and his whole body''s acupoints and orifices were surging and collapsing at the same time. Gao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness was oppressed to the extreme by the forces from heaven and earth.


    In a flash, Gao Xuan''s mind was bright in the sea, and 365 acupoints and orifices formed a complex star map in his body through wireless communication, corresponding to the attention of the stars in the sky.


    The endless energy in the void converges through the orifices and then turns into the bone marrow, and drops of silver blood slowly permeate out of the bones.


    The whole body began to exchange blood, the process was a little slow, but every time a drop of new blood was transformed, he could feel full of vitality.


    Although only exchange blood, the whole person is like a new life. A new look from the inside out. A little clench, you can feel the endless power.


    His physical strength increased Gao Xuan''s spirit power.


    Gao Xuan''s original spiritual strength is too strong, but this kind of physical growth can enhance the core of the spirit. This is very rare.


    In the age of Star River, the spiritual power is enhanced through the genetic change of the body. The spiritual power comes to enhance the spiritual power.


    This correlation is complex and subtle.


    In short, spiritual power is not equal to spiritual power. Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can roam the stars.


    Spiritual strength can be seen as strength and skill, and spirit can be seen as a state of mind. At this level, after two generations of reincarnation, Gao Xuan was constantly tested in the world of nine turn cicada, and his spirit became stronger and stronger in the tempering.


    Just like this, he is not much higher than sun Shangdao in spirit level.


    The body exchange blood rebirth, actually can linkage spirit, let spirit all obtain the promotion. This is the real surprise.


    After all, Gao Xuan can''t take away his body, and the gain of spirit is the real gain.


    While Gao Xuan was happy, he was full of expectation for the God of martial arts.


    What kind of realm should the martial god be!


    According to the records in the secret volume of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training, if the thirteen Taibao wants to reach the realm of martial god, he has to create a spirit in his blood.


    Every drop of blood has its own God. As for the state and appearance of God, the secret volume does not say.


    Although the golden body presents all the mysteries of the horizontal training method physically, there is not much left in the spiritual level.There is only a little left of the momentum of sweeping the world and breaking through all kinds of calamities. After all, the spirit of this man has long been gone.


    Gao Xuan can only understand it by himself. But he didn''t think he had a chance to become a warrior.


    This kind of spiritual realm is too illusory to fit in with one''s own state.


    It''s easy to understand the ferocity of torture. But this kind of bravery lacks wisdom and the power to sweep everything.


    Gao Xuan wants to sigh. He has seen Xingtian sword, which is a unique sword skill. But it''s not his way.


    He also looked at the first 30 strategies. Tianbing strategy is a very complicated and exquisite martial art. Every strategy represents a martial art.


    Only when the practitioners have mastered all the 36 courses, can they reach a high level.


    Tianbing strategy is about change, xingtianjian is about courage, and thirteen Taibao Henglian is about strength. The core of the three is different.


    To be a martial saint, one must be pure in spirit and body. When we get to the martial god, we need to create a God in the blood. There can only be one God, not many.


    Only when they reach the level of martial god can they be qualified to integrate other martial arts.


    Gao Xuan felt that he was one step away. As long as he wanted to understand how to take this step, he could immediately become a martial god.


    When the last drop of blood completed the transformation, Gao Xuan really entered the level of wusheng.


    In this state, all aspects of Gao Xuan''s body functions have been substantially improved. The most important thing is that he can now use the power of the stars through the orifices and the stars, and no longer be affected by the physical power.


    Even if you are a master of martial arts, it is the power of your own muscles, bones, Qi and blood. No matter how powerful, there are limits.


    Wusheng''s acupoints and orifices can echo the stars and use the infinite power between heaven and earth. The power limit is high.


    Gao Xuan stood still in the air and stood there for ten seconds.


    At the level of martial arts master, he must stimulate the Qi and blood in the acupoints and orifices, and maintain a delicate balance with the air, so as to maintain instant standing. It was his superb manipulation of Qi and blood that won Chen Siping''s victory.


    After becoming a martial saint, he can float in the air for an hour or two if he wants.


    It can be seen from this that there is a big gap between wusheng and Wudao masters.


    Thinking of this, Gao Xuan suddenly gave birth to an inspiration and went to shanzimen to have a look at their magic gun. After all, the thirteen Taibao also used guns.


    At his present level, he should gain something from seeing the magic gun.


    As soon as he thought about it, Gao Xuan floated out of Tianbing mansion and flew all the way to Shenyue mansion, the main hall of shanzimen in Nancheng.


    Six roads and eight gates are all the clan gates that have been officially awarded by the imperial court. Including this Shenyue mansion, it was built at the expense of the imperial court.


    Shanzimen is relatively pure. Most people either join the army or open an escort agency for express delivery. The school is very powerful, but its work is very low-key.


    This is also the character of tie Yue, the leader of this generation, who is modest and doesn''t like to toss.


    Shanzimen has a good reputation both in the river and the court. Many friends. That''s why we are so enthusiastic about the high-speed railway.


    There are several young disciples at the gate of Shenyue mansion. When they see Gao Xuan coming, their eyes are tight. When he saw Gao Xuan clearly, the group of people immediately began to smile.


    Some time ago, Gao Xuan came to Shenyue mansion twice, and almost all the people in shanzimen knew this master of martial arts in his early twenties.


    It can be said that the whole shanzimen, except for Chen Siping and his disciples, was very close to Gao Xuan.


    There are two disciples quickly warmly welcome up: "you are coming, please come inside quickly."


    Some disciples rushed inside to inform Tieyuan and tieyue. When Gao Xuan came into the yard, Tieyuan had come out.


    After a few months of training, Tieyuan''s injury has long been cured. Pengda Hui was very excited to see him Ha ha ha... "


    Tieyuan arched his hand to see the salute, and walked side by side with Gao Xuan''s arms in his arms: "what advice do you have here, brother Gao?"


    Gao Xuan and tie yuan didn''t beat around the Bush either. He explained his intention directly: "I''ve heard about the three magic guns of Shanzi sect for a long time. I''d like to see them. I don''t know if it''s convenient? "


    "Ha ha, outsiders can''t. Brother Gao is a good friend, of course, no problem. "


    Tieyuan agreed very happily, the three magic guns are very famous, but after all, they are weapons, not secrets. Weapons are not afraid to be seen.


    Tieyuan, a disciple of the leader zhenzhuan, has a very high status. He brings Gao Xuan directly to the Cangfeng hall.


    Zangfeng hall is located in the core, surrounded by disciples of shanzimen, and built of thick basalt. According to Tieyuan, the Tibetan front hall is extremely strong, even the martial saint can''t directly destroy it.


    There are no windows, only a heavy iron door. Fortunately, the interior space is still spacious, and gold beads are placed, so the enclosed space is bright.


    Here are dozens of guns, the most prominent of which is a long silver gun in the middle.


    The whole body of the spear is like mercury, and the silver light is transparent. Although it was put on the table quietly, it naturally exuded a great prestige."This is Kunlun, our first magic weapon."


    Tieyuan said: "Kunlun gun is the leader''s keepsake, and only the leader can use it. However, this gun is quite magical, and few leaders of the past dynasties can control it as they wish. "


    As for the specific miraculous place, Tieyuan did not say much. After all, it''s the first magic gun of Shanzi sect. Let alone he doesn''t know the details, it''s not easy to talk with outsiders even if he knows.


    Gaoxuan nodded, Kunlun gun looked at the magic. However, what attracted his attention was a long black gun nearby.


    It was a basaltic stone that placed this long gun. A deep mark was made on it.


    Even the blade of the black spear is black. It seems that the eyes will be absorbed by the black spear when they fall on it.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was interested in long guns, Tieyuan said, "Xumishan gun is nine feet nine inches nine Li Long and weighs 999 Jin. It is said to be made of tianwai meteorite. As far as I know, it''s the most important weapon in the world... "


    Gao Xuan was also surprised. The weight of 9999 Jin was not much less than that of the golden cudgel


    With his present ability, he can barely use it. The problem is that it''s too heavy. For the enemies of the same level, such a heavy weapon, not to mention flickering and moving, can''t be used much for the change of gun moves.


    If we deal with low-level enemies, it is unnecessary to use such heavy weapons.


    What is this Xumishan gun made for?


    Tieyuan also understood Gao Xuan''s confusion. He said with a wry smile: "it is said that it was made by the martial god at the beginning. The Xumi gun is extremely strong and powerful. It is the center of the 3000 world. It has unparalleled divine power..."


    Gaoxuan looks at Xumi gun, dazed. He has a feeling that this gun is exactly what he needs. This is out of the intuition of martial arts, and even got the echo of the six winged cicada.


    With his martial arts, no one can stop him now. Just a little sorry, friend


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart: Tieyuan is a good friend, but Xumi gun is even better. It''s hard for people to live!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    There is no outsider in Cangfeng hall. Gao Xuan asks Tieyuan curiously: "can I have a try?"


    Tieyuan is generous: "you just try. Our inner disciples like to compare their strength with this gun. "


    9999 Jin. What''s the weight!


    The martial arts examination is not necessarily innate, even if it is. Even if raised, just look at your gun posture, you can see up and down.


    Xumishan gun is not afraid to play, just afraid that you will hurt yourself if you don''t play well.


    Tieyuan was a little curious about how much Gaoxuan could do.


    I can''t see that he''s high. Blood is like silver mercury. It''s a change in the body. Gao Xuan deliberately converges his Qi and blood, but it''s not easy for people to see his true cultivation.


    With Tieyuan''s permission, Gao Xuan gently stroked the Xumishan gun. The surface of the gun was engraved with complex patterns, but these patterns were neither Yin nor Yang, and he could not feel the patterns with his hand.


    These patterns should be a complex text, Gao Xuan can''t understand what is written. It''s just that these words have a flavor of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    Looking at these words, one''s heart naturally calms down.


    Vaguely, Gaoxuan seems to see a towering and endless holy mountain, surrounded by countless worlds. This sacred mountain is the central axis of the world.


    No matter the three thousand worlds are born or perished, the holy mountain is still.


    Time, space, life, all the existence and strength, can not shake this mountain.


    There was a kind of understanding in Gao Xuan''s heart. This Xumishan gun was not dead. All the words in it were left by the martial god.


    In fact, all Xumishan shooting techniques are secondary.


    As long as you understand the brand of the God''s will in this gun, you can establish an induction with this gun, and really play the magic change of this gun.


    Or, the gun in Xumishan is not a martial god, but a spiritual brand left by many martial gods. Or the spiritual realm of Xumishan gun itself.


    In a word, if you want to control Xumishan gun, you need to understand the meaning of the gun and fit it.


    This requires not only savvy, but also the combination of the warrior''s own mind and Xumishan gun.


    Xumishan gun represents the eternity of endless massiness, firmness and strength, which can not be eliminated by any force.


    It''s just artistic conception. Xumishan gun is much better than Tianbing Dao''s secret method.


    Tianbing strategy is about human change. Xing Tianjian talks about fierce competition. The thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is just the gold body, which is not bad.


    Xumishan gun has surpassed the fate of heaven and earth in artistic conception, and pursues eternity.


    Gao Xuan''s aurora sword, five elements and twelve methods, including mechanical combat body, eight extreme magic weapon and so on, are nothing but combat skills.


    In terms of artistic conception, it is far from Xumishan gun.


    However, it is precisely because the artistic conception of Xumishan gun is too high that it is difficult to grasp.


    After all, people have limited knowledge and limited wisdom. We can only roughly understand such an empty and broad artistic conception from the concept. But I don''t know.


    Not to mention that the strong in this world are trapped on the earth, and they have no accurate understanding of the sun, moon and stars. Not to mention the universe, time and space, the fate of such a grand subject.


    Xumishan gun is made of meteorite from outside the sky. The maker should be a powerful God of martial arts. He is very curious about the universe and destiny.


    His understanding and curiosity about the world turned into the artistic conception of Xumishan gun.


    In short, this kind of artistic conception is mostly based on fantasy, without real foundation. Therefore, it is illusory and ethereal, which can not be mastered by later generations.


    It''s like a child bragging, which doesn''t even follow logic. It''s all based on their simplest understanding of the world.


    Gao Xuan can understand the artistic conception of Xumishan gun because he has enough insight and wisdom.


    His reincarnation and rebirth, for space and time, the universe, destiny, have their own profound understanding. However, he has not really summarized these systematically.


    Although Gao Xuan thinks he is a great master of martial arts, he knows very well that he lacks a love for martial arts. A kind of sincerity from the bottom of my heart.


    In his view, martial arts is a kind of power, which is similar to the mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon. It can be regarded as a tool.


    Even if he became a God, Gao Xuan came to gain the power of God. In his heart, he had no obsession with becoming a God.


    For example, if Cheng Mo can gain the same powerful power, he can completely change his way.


    Facing Xumishan gun, Gao Xuan felt the sincerity expressed by the original gun owner for the first time. Though his thought is too simple, his sincerity to martial arts is better than his many.


    Gao Xuan stroked Xumishan gun, and instantly understood the artistic conception of the gun.


    Looking on, Tieyuan suddenly had a strange feeling. The moment when Gao Xuan stroked the gun, it seemed to be in special harmony with the gun. It''s like he''s the owner of the Xumishan gun.


    Tieyuan can''t help shaking his head, this idea is too strange. No matter how Gao Xuan and Xumishan gun fit, this gun can''t be given to Gao Xuan.Kunlun is the first and Xumishan is the second. These gods must not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    At this time, Gao Xuan had already picked up Xumishan gun with one hand.


    With the strength of his current martial Saint level, he felt his body sank. It''s impossible for Mishan to pick up his gun and change his posture with others.


    Tieyuan also opened his mouth, because Gaoxuan had a gun in one hand, and he could stand steadily at his feet. It''s not just strength, it''s stability.


    In other words, Gao Xuan''s feet on the ground must have 10000 Jin of strength, so that he can stand firm.


    Tieyuan looked at Gaoxuan''s feet, but his shoes were intact. This is even more against common sense.


    No matter how powerful the master of martial arts is, his strength comes from the stimulation of Qi and blood by acupoints and orifices in his body. This power must be relied on when it is released. That is to say, there should be a place to exert power.


    So the master of martial arts must keep his feet on the ground in order to really use his strength.


    Gao Xuan picks up the Xumishan gun, but his feet are not forced. It only shows one thing


    Iron original thought of here can''t help but open mouth, two months don''t see this guy has been a martial saint!


    Tieyuan''s brain was about to explode. His mind was full of how, how, how


    Two months to promote the martial saint, how can there be such a thing in the world? What else?


    Gaoxuan didn''t care about Tieyuan. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. He turned Xumishan gun for a week with one hand.


    The gun of Xumishan is very light, but when it turns, the low roar of it is surging in the hall.


    Tieyuan, who opened his mouth wide, felt that the wind was sweeping him and filled his mouth. Although he tried to keep his body steady, he was pushed back by the strong wind.


    The waving Xumishan spear, let alone encountering it, is just a strong wind, which can''t be blocked by Tieyuan.


    Gao Xuan holding Xumishan gun, the first time to feel what is invincible.


    Although they are sharp, they are far from invincible.


    But in this world, I''m afraid nothing can stop the stab of Xumishan''s gun.


    Gao Xuan suddenly understood the feeling of thirteen Taibao''s gold body, which was that he was dominating the world and invincible.


    That''s the feeling, by the way.


    Gao Xuan put up a long gun, learning the posture of thirteen Taibao gold body. He understood the meaning of this gesture better, standing here is to stand up to heaven and earth, and to dominate the world with endless power.


    This kind of power doesn''t even have to be used. It can deter the enemy by standing up with guns.


    There is no one else in Cangfeng hall, only Tieyuan.


    Tie yuan was stunned by the momentum of Gao xuanren''s gun in one. His brain even lost the ability to think, only fear, want to kneel down.


    At this time, it seems that the five body posture is the safest, will not accidentally fall.


    The stubborn nature of the martial arts teacher made Tieyuan stick to it. Even if his knees trembled, he was reminded to kneel down as soon as possible. His teeth were clenched, his face was stubborn, and he insisted on standing.


    Gaoxuan didn''t pay attention to Tieyuan. He was completely immersed in the feeling of the moment.


    "It turns out that this is the utmost sincerity for martial arts, from which comes the highest martial arts spirit. This is the God of martial arts... "


    Gao Xuan felt that the invisible bottleneck had been broken, and his heart suddenly opened up. It was a taste to see the world again.


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan didn''t expect to break through so quickly that he was a little surprised.


    But this feeling is really good, but he still needs a little time to stabilize the foundation.


    At this time, Xumishan gun is not a necessity. Although this is a peerless gun.


    Gao Xuan put down Xumishan''s gun. He felt a little sorry.


    But he talks about friendship. Tieyuan tieyue is very good to him, and he can''t win people''s favor.


    If only Tieyuan and tieyue were aggressive. If the two sides form a death feud, they can kill and seize the gun directly


    Gao Xuan walked over and patted Tieyuan, who was still shaking: "are you cold? Why is heaven so empty? Is my wife too good... "


    Tieyuan just woke up. He forced a dry smile and wanted to say something. But his voice was so dry that he couldn''t spit it out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs and says: "you are good at taking good care of your body. Today you come here in high spirits and come back with all your fun. Next time I''ll buy you a drink... "


    Without waiting for Tieyuan to speak, Gaoxuan''s long sleeves swept away.


    When Tieyuan came back, Gaoxuan had disappeared. Ah, this guy is more popular than the dead. He can''t help sighing


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t ask for Xumishan gun.


    He was afraid that he didn''t have the courage to refuse a martial saint''s request face to face. Moreover, there is no martial saint in shanzimen now.


    If you offend Gao Xuan greatly, the life of shanzimen will not be easy in the future.


    Six roads and eight gates, though they are all the same. But the major departments compete with each other, that is to say, they maintain harmony on the surface.Just like shifangdao and Taiyi, it is because there are two martial arts sages that they are particularly strong.


    There was a martial saint in Tianbing Dao. Now Gao Xuan has become a martial Saint again. The balance in the imperial court will be broken.


    Aware of the seriousness of the incident, Tieyuan went to his master tieyue in a hurry and told the whole story back and forth.


    Listen to tie yuan finish saying, tie Yue expression also some dignified, "are you sure Gao Xuan is already a martial saint?"


    Tieyue was so formal questioning, Tieyuan to a little guilty, "I think he is a martial saint. This kind of posture takes up the Xumishan gun, also can only be the martial saint


    Tieyuan also imitates Gao Xuan''s gesture of taking a gun.


    Tieyue is also silent after seeing it. Yes, this action can only be easily picked up by wusheng.


    To this end, tie Yue also went to zangfeng hall to inspect Xumishan gun. He also tried to pick up the gun with this posture, but he could not be as easy as Gao Xuan.


    Tie Yue sighed: "it should be a good thing that there is one more martial saint in Tianbing Dao. Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang have been dancing too hard recently... "


    "Will there be an accident at Xingtian Festival?" Tieyuan asked worried.


    Tie Yue shook his head and said, "even without Gao Xuan, the new martial saint, there are sun Shangdao and Qi Donglai. Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang can''t make trouble. "


    Tieyuan saw tieyue so confident, he couldn''t help asking: "if Zuo Bubei becomes a martial god, isn''t he invincible?"


    Tieyue said, "God of martial arts, it''s not so easy. The left is not sad to become a martial god, then the world is naturally he has the final say, and he wants to change the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    The altar on xuanhuang mountain has been set up. The altar more than ten feet high is decorated with the statue of the God of torture.


    There is a huge solid wood platform under the altar. This platform is the arena for Xingtian sacrifice.


    At that time, all the heroes in the world will fight under the gaze of the statue of Xingtian and show their abilities.


    Zuo Bubei, wearing xuanhuang monk''s clothes, stands on the platform and looks down at the foot of the mountain. From this position, you can just see a corner of Tianbing mansion.


    "What do you want to see again, Taoist brother?"


    Luo Tiangang was dressed in black and white Taoist clothes, holding a brush. But as a young man, his features and hair are white. Its elegant and extraordinary posture is really like an immortal.


    Zuo Bubei''s face is wrinkled and his eyes are dim. He looks like an old monk in his old age. He seems to be dying. Compared with Luo Tiangang, he is more senile.


    "Left day Gang is more and more sad elder brother


    Luo Tiangang said with a smile: "the body is the boat of robbery, of course, we should take good care of it."


    "I think the atmosphere of Tianbing mansion is subtle. It should be that someone has become a martial Saint..."


    Zuo Bubei sighed softly: "it''s really a chance. At this time, there are more martial arts saints. It should be Gao Xuan who is famous in Beijing. "


    He shook his head slightly: "how old is this talent? There will be a bright future in the future."


    Luo Tiangang said calmly: "don''t say one martial arts sage, even if there are ten more martial arts saints, we will win."


    Zuo Bubei said: "this son has no threat now, but it''s hard to say in the future. Take this opportunity to get rid of them all. "


    "Good."


    Luo Tiangang answered casually, this is a small matter originally.


    "What does Montu say?" he asked


    "Mengtu got the staff of yuanqizu God and became a immortal. We can''t kill him."


    Zuo Bubei sighed again: "the unborn mother is too bad to be brought up. She is too far away from mengtu."


    This time, Wu Sheng Dao, Shi Fang Dao and Tai Yi joined hands because the current emperor Hong Yi opposed missionary work and ordered them to shrink their power, pay taxes, and not spread their beliefs and develop believers without permission.


    This move breaks the foundation of the three ways, which they can''t bear no matter what.


    Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang just because of their respective opportunities, broke through to the realm of martial god. They colluded with Mongolia and cloud to make border conflicts frequent.


    At the same time, he encouraged the emperor to hold a great sacrifice.


    In fact, it was the two patriarchs who wanted to destroy the emperor and deter the world.


    What kind of skill is it to kill the emperor secretly? How can it be respected by people all over the world?


    Luo Tiangang said, "how about Liu Shengwujian of Cloud State?"


    "He got the five wheel sword of Dao God thousands of years ago, and also understood the five wheel method. If you read it correctly, you will become a martial god. "


    Zuo Bubei said, "the cloud kingdom is located in the East, separated by the vast blue sea. Liu Shengwujian is very intelligent and won''t make trouble. "


    Luo Tiangang could not help sighing: "this world is really wonderful, we have become a martial god, Liusheng Wujian and mengtu have their own breakthrough."


    "Without this balance, the two countries would have been destroyed."


    Zuo Bubei didn''t agree: "what does the rise and fall of a country have to do with the change of dynasties. We just inherit the clan and educate the believers. "


    "That''s right."


    Luo Tiangang said: "the dynasty is only a few hundred years old, but our clan can last forever, and the inheritance is endless..."


    As they spoke, there were more and more people on xuanhuang mountain.


    It''s the best weather in May, when it''s windy and sunny. It is suitable for hiking in the mountains.


    Today is another big ceremony of torture, a big celebration that has never happened in decades. People who have time should come to see the excitement.


    The imperial court sent a large number of soldiers, so the idle people could only stand under the hillside and watch the excitement from a distance. Only those who get the invitation can enter the altar.


    In front of the altar, thousands of people soon gathered. They are all masters of various schools, missions of various countries, powerful and rich people of all parties, etc.


    At noon, the emperor and his party came to the front of the altar. When the emperor goes out, he is naturally incomparable in style.


    The flag is flying in front of us and the cavalry is on the way. Around the gorgeous golden yuche, there are maids holding high the golden melon, Phoenix flag and other ceremonial vessels.


    The long motorcade stretched for more than ten miles. When the emperor''s chariot arrived at the altar, the end of the motorcade reached the foot of the mountain.


    Hongyi, emperor of Daqian, was only 55 years old. He wore a golden dragon crown and a big Yellow Dragon Robe, with a dignified face and fierce eyes.


    At the beginning of emperor Xuanyuan''s succession to the throne, his administration was lenient and peaceful, and there was praise from all levels.


    But as his authority became stronger and stronger, he couldn''t see through the six roads and eight gates.


    In particular, shifangdao, taiyidao and wushengdao, which bewitch the believers and refuse to pay taxes, are completely state moths.


    He had to get rid of these national worms in his lifetime so that the reign of Da Qian could be passed on all the time.


    Hong Yi also knows that this will inevitably lead to a counterattack, and he is ready for this. Sun Shangdao, Qidong to say nothing, there are experts in the palace.Anyone who dares to change will be killed by thunder.


    Hong Yi gets off the bus and accompanies Wang Qing, the eunuch in charge.


    Seeing Hong Yi get out of the car, people kneel in front of the altar. This is also the due respect for the supreme of the ninth five year plan.


    A group of Chinese and Mongolian envoys knelt down. Luo Tiangang, left not sad, no mother did not kneel. All three bowed.


    Hong Yi''s cold eyes swept over the three, but he didn''t say anything. Wang Qing said in a low voice: "these three people are becoming more and more arrogant and have no eyes on you. According to the law, it should be cut off. "


    "And let them be presumptuous."


    Hong Yi snorted coldly and went to the high altar under the guidance of the official in charge of the ceremony.


    At this time, three animals, six animals, five grains, all kinds of fruits and other sacrifices have been placed on the altar.


    The emperor burned incense, prayed and knelt down.


    The civil and military officials knelt down and kowtow on the platform under the altar, following the orders of the officials of the Ministry of rites.


    The altar was so high that no one could see what the emperor was doing. We can only see the civil and military officials kneeling and praying solemnly. The atmosphere was quite solemn.


    Sun Shangdao sat under the platform. He always felt that the atmosphere was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Today is a great sacrifice to the heaven. Not only the powerful and powerful of all parties come together, but also the missions of all countries. Including mengtu, the most powerful man in Mongolia, and Liusheng, the infernal Sabre saint of cloud.


    They don''t dare to do such a grand sacrifice.


    Sun Shangdao looked at the emperor, who was standing beside him. He was the sage of Shenwu sect, who had been responsible for protecting the emperor. With him and Wang Qing, even if the left is not sad, they are not afraid of chaos.


    The emperor has great righteousness, holding a million soldiers.


    Left not sad, they dare to mess, the emperor in a rage, shifangdao, Taiyi will be killed head rolling, blood.


    No matter how powerful the clan is, it is not qualified to confront the emperor.


    Sun Shangdao took another look around him. Although he was a master of shifangdao and taiyidao, he didn''t bring too many people.


    Sun Shangdao looked at the vacant seat beside him. He couldn''t help frowning: "younger martial brother, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Ye Jinxiu said awkwardly: "he said he didn''t want to kowtow to the emperor. Come back after the ceremony. "


    "Nonsense."


    Sun Shangdao thought that Gao Xuan''s action was really a joke. In his capacity, he had met the emperor for a long time. What''s the use of hiding like this.


    The emperor is the Lord of the world, the supreme in the ninth five year plan. It''s a rite to salute the emperor. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    However, Gao Xuan was already a martial saint. He is also entitled to be willful. If you really want to see the emperor do not worship, the emperor is not easy to say anything.


    After all, it''s normal not to kneel down. It''s just that if you don''t abide by the etiquette and law, you will be regarded as crazy and rude by the emperor, and you will never be able to hold the official position.


    Sun Shangdao was thinking about it when he saw that the emperor had gone from the altar to the high platform.


    All the people knelt down in order again in the shouts of the officials of the Ministry of rites. Long live three times.


    The emperor Hong Yi waved his hand, and the eunuch Wang Qing, the chief eunuch, said in a loud voice, "you are free to go flat."


    Next, the emperor sat on a specially built throne, and Wang Qing and other officials and attendants lined up on both sides, encircling the emperor in the middle.


    After the emperor''s sacrifice, all kinds of song and dance ceremonies were prepared for the Xingtian sacrifice.


    There will also be martial arts contests, but in front of the emperor, the martial arts contests arranged by the imperial court show their bravery. Its nature is similar to song and dance performance.


    As for the competition with other countries, it is generally not carried out on the first day. After all, the kingdom of heaven pays attention to etiquette, which has the first day to fight desperately.


    Naturally, there are a whole set of arrangements for the Xingtian Festival, and the ceremony is arranged by the presiding officials.


    More than 100 women in armor dance on the platform.


    The woman''s figure is slim, but she is wearing leather armor and holding a long sword. She is beautiful with a bit of heroism. The sword dance is both powerful and enjoyable.


    That is to say, the missions of all countries nodded frequently and felt that the dance was of a high level.


    Singing, dancing and peace also showed the prosperity of the imperial dynasty.


    "It''s a good jump, but it''s too much."


    Gao Xuan commented: "if you want to be beautiful, show your thighs. You can''t show it more. It''s only when it''s invisible that it''s provocative... "


    Ye Jinxiu gave Gao Xuan a punch: "the emperor is sitting in front of him, and you are still talking."


    Gao Xuan said indifferently: "he can''t hear it. It''s nothing to hear. "


    Sun Shangdao glances at Gao Xuan. It''s not convenient for him to participate in this topic. "It''s best that you''re here," he said. "There''s something wrong with the atmosphere today."


    "All right."


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept over mengtu and Liusheng at random. They were so deep that he couldn''t see through them. It''s the God of martial arts and the immortal?


    Mengtu practiced magic, and the golden cane in his hand was very eye-catching. Gao Xuan could feel the endless power.


    Gao Xuan has established a stable foundation in recent days and has officially become the God of martial arts.


    Only at this point did he know how powerful the God of war was. Ten martial saints in a group will be tortured to death by the martial god.Mengtu and Liusheng both notice Gaoxuan''s eyes, and they both look at Gaoxuan.


    Mengtu''s face is full of thick beard, only a pair of bright green eyes, very frightening. Mengtu and Gaoxuan''s eyes crossed, and his green eyes also flashed.


    He was very surprised that this young man in his early twenties was actually a martial saint?


    When he got the staff of yuanqizu, he broke through the thunder and became immortal. Although it is opportunistic, its vision is the world''s most powerful.


    With mengtu''s eyes, we should marvel at Gao Xuan''s cultivation of martial arts sage.


    Da Qian is really a man of outstanding talent. The martial god of Zuo Bubei is not included. This young man also has a good chance to become a martial god.


    Mengtu couldn''t help being sad, but he couldn''t let Gao Xuan grow up. There was a sense of killing in his heart, but on the surface he was silent.


    Today''s young people will have a lot of opportunities to solve this accident.


    Gao Xuan sensed mengtu''s intention to kill. He couldn''t help laughing. Although Renxian is strong, can he catch his fist? It''s brave to kill the old man.


    Liu Shengwujian is a bald middle-aged man. He doesn''t have much hair. His hair is twisted into a bun at the back of his head. His head shape is quite strange.


    His eyebrows were almost gone and his eyes were deep. Because there is no eyebrow, his face seems to lack a bit of hierarchy, but also two points more ferocious.


    Liu is dressed in a black robe and clogs. He is a native of Yunguo.


    Liu Sheng''s long sword at Wujian''s waist attracted Gao Xuan''s attention most. Although the long sword is in the scabbard, it has the breath of five elements.


    The change of Dao''s breath echoed Liu Sheng''s flow of Qi and blood. In Liu Sheng''s blood, Gao Xuan felt the pure and powerful meaning of Dao.


    "Wushen..."


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. How did he become a god of martial arts? Another one came out. Did you come here to match him?


    But it''s time to have a mother.


    Gao Xuan and Liu Sheng''s breath crisscross, and they can see each other''s real power level.


    Liu Shengwujian is not as keen as Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan is also the martial god level of the God in blood. But he can completely control the spirit in the blood, not a trace.


    No matter how high the martial arts of outsiders are, we can''t see the true power of Gao Xuan. He''s an assassin, and he''s the best at it.


    If Gao Xuan wanted to, he could even restrain his breath and not send out the breath of blood like silver and mercury.


    It''s just that he showed his hand in Cangfeng hall, and it''s not good to hide and tuck in sun Shangdao.


    This time, he also deliberately revealed the realm of blood like silver and mercury. One martial arts sage should be enough.


    What I didn''t expect was that I met two hard stubbles at once.


    Liu Sheng discovers that Gao Xuan is a martial saint, and his eyes are obviously more than two points.


    Just like mengtu thought, he couldn''t help being sad, but he couldn''t tolerate Gao Xuan growing up to be a martial god.


    Gao Xuan smiles. If these two goods dare to start, he will give them a big surprise!


    Gao Xuan saw that both of them borrowed foreign things to become Tao. It''s so much worse than him.


    Not to mention his martial arts and wisdom, which are not comparable to the aborigines. It shouldn''t be hard to kill them


    However, the level of these two forces is too high and dangerous.


    Gao Xuan was about to remind sun Shangdao to be careful when he suddenly sensed that there was an abnormal gathering of strong lightning power in the air.


    He knew immediately that it was not right, and that someone would use another ray.


    Gao Xuan followed the lightning power in the air and saw the lifeless mother in a black robe.


    The old woman had a full face and wrinkles, but she was kind and kind.


    It was the first time for Gao Xuan to see the head of Wu Sheng Tao, but he only looked at each other''s spirit, and knew that it must be Wu Sheng Lao mu. Behind the supreme mother stood Ye Mingxia.


    What Gao Xuan didn''t understand was what the lifeless mother wanted to do in public?


    Wu Sheng''s mother''s casting action is very fast, and she borrows the power of magic weapon. Almost instantly, a ray of thunder came out.


    The thunderbolt out of thin air hit Hong Yi on the throne, extremely fierce.


    Gao Xuan is too far away. It''s too late to stop Lei FA. Besides, Hong Yi is an expert himself, and Wang Qing and Qi Dong will guard him. No matter how strong the thunder method is, it won''t hurt Hong Yi.


    More importantly, Gao Xuan felt another powerful breath of martial god.


    Wearing xuanhuang monk clothes, Zuo Bubei, with an old face, looked as if he had to swallow his breath at any time. However, the Qi and blood in the body reveal the vast breath of the eight winds, which is as majestic as the Buddha.


    Behind zuobupei, a golden Giant Buddha with a height of tens of feet emerged. The golden body of the Giant Buddha is bright and the eyes are compassionate. Its powerful atmosphere enveloped the audience.


    All the martial saints, including sun Shangdao, were oppressed by the golden Giant Buddha''s boundless divine will. The Qi and blood in the body surged like a tide, but it was hard to resist the God''s will of the Giant Buddha, which was firmly suppressed.


    Emperor Hongyi of Xuanyuan noticed that something was wrong. He wanted to stand up to resist, but he couldn''t stop the great golden Giant Buddha''s spirit. His life and blood were all oppressed by death.Wang Qing, the eunuch in charge, found that the situation was not good. All the orifices in his body were wide open, and his Qi and blood were boiling like a tide.


    But even if the golden Giant Buddha didn''t move, the majestic and endless martial spirit was like an invisible mountain, which suppressed Wang Qing''s life and blood.


    At the critical moment, Emperor Hong Yi''s Dragon Robe suddenly glittered with golden light. As if the nine golden dragons were alive, they were about to leap out of the robe.


    This Jiulong robe is a powerful artifact. Although Hong Yi''s magic is mediocre, he can directly trigger Jiulong body protector through telepathy.


    Hong Yi was overjoyed that Kowloon was strong enough to resist Lei FA. As long as he escapes from this disaster, he will destroy wushengdao.


    As for Zuo Bubei, he may have been promoted to Wushen. We can only stabilize the other party for a while and promise him all the conditions first Even if the other party wants to kill you!


    Hong Yi''s mind changed a lot, and he immediately thought about how to deal with the enemy and how to deal with the aftermath.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qi Donglai, standing behind him, suddenly pointed at his back neck. This finger cuts off all the changes of Qi and blood, and shatters Hong Yi''s spirit.


    Without Hong Yi''s divine command, the nine roaring golden dragons failed to jump out of the Dragon Robe.


    The instant delay, the thunder coming out of thin air, is hitting Hong Yi''s head.


    Hong Yi was shocked, and then he lost all his breath.


    The fierce Lei FA killed the emperor Hong Yi on the spot.


    Wang Qing also reacted at this time. He looked at Hong Yi, who was as charred as charcoal. His eyes were shocked.


    He turned and looked hard at Qidong. If Qidong hadn''t plotted against Hong Yi at the critical moment, Hong Yi would never have been killed by Lei FA.


    Qidong is a middle-aged man with a cool face. He said to Wang Qing lightly: "manager Wang, if you are not sad, you will become a god of martial arts. Your majesty will only die."


    Wang Qing was very angry, but when he heard the word "Wu Shen", he let off his anger. He murmured, "why do you want to become a martial god?"


    Qi Donglai didn''t explain. Zuo Bubei didn''t care what he wanted to do or how he wanted to do it. If they don''t want to die, they have to follow the trend.


    Everyone on the scene could see clearly that a thunder fell from the sky directly on the emperor. Seeing that the emperor was smoking and motionless, he should have been killed by thunder.


    Tens of thousands of people, including those watching on the hillside, also saw this scene. Although they can''t see clearly, they probably know what happened.


    For a moment, everyone was confused.


    As a martial arts sage, sun Shangdao has the quickest reaction and the sharpest perception. Immediately realized that the emperor had been killed by thunder. He has a terrible face!


    Zuo Bubei and Wu Sheng''s mother were so rampant that they directly killed the emperor in front of thousands of people! Moreover, there are many foreign missions.


    It''s just that Zuo Bubei is obviously promoted to Wushen. He just releases the spirit of Wudao, and then he can control the whole court. No one can beat him. Even if Qidong had betrayed the emperor, he did not dare to confront zuobupei.


    Sun Shangdao was angry and at a loss. What should he do in the face of this situation?


    But his majesty came to heaven and sent him back to heaven. It''s providence. "


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar. On what day is the thunder coming? Isn''t that a trick!


    To murder the emperor in front of all the people in the world is so treacherous. I dare to say what is the will of heaven. I have never seen such arrogant anti thieves in all ages.


    Zuo Bubei didn''t explain it. He just released the golden Giant Buddha tens of feet high, and all the voices disappeared.


    Luo Tiangang floated down on the high platform. He said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty forbids Buddhism and restrains Taoism, so he is punished by heaven. This is the cycle of cause and effect, and there is a definite number


    Except shifangdao, taiyidao, wushengdao and shenwumen, the other ten sects were unprepared for this. For Luo Tiangang and Zuo Bubei, many experts are shocked and angry.


    Many members of the royal family were either frightened, indignant or thoughtful. All civil and military officials have complicated looks.


    But under the suppression of Zuo Bubei''s peerless martial spirit, no one dares to come forward to defend it.


    The major foreign missions were also shocked. Admittedly, the murder of the emperor is shocking.


    Even those who are strong like Montu have a suspicious look on their face. Liu''s face was full of fear.


    Gao Xuan is the only one under the altar of Xingtian who can be calm. Gao Xuan knew that the emperor was going to die.


    Even if he did his best, he couldn''t save this guy. It can only be said that the emperor was robbed.


    Gao xuandao was in favor of the emperor, and the ten Taoist priests were in favor of the emperor. They were not engaged in production, but they searched for money through countless believers. It is a great harm to the country and the people to live in this way.


    It''s a pity that the emperor''s life was miserable, and he was not sad when he met the God of achievement. The other side directly hardened steel, the emperor has any strategy is useless, only one death.


    Gao Xuan asked sun Shang in a low voice, "elder martial brother, which prince shall we make?"


    "Well, what?" Sun Shangdao, a great martial saint, was confused. He didn''t understand what Gao Xuan meant."I mean which Prince we support."


    Gao Xuan saw that sun Shangdao still didn''t understand the situation. He patiently explained: "when the emperor is dead, the prince who is closest to us will be put on top."


    This is a very simple truth. Sun Shangdao should not have failed to understand it.


    Sun Shangdao takes a deep look at Gao Xuan. He suspects that Gao Xuan''s brain is broken. Now Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang are the masters. Where can they talk.


    What''s more, Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang may not be able to accommodate him and Gao Xuan!


    At this time, considering the succession to the throne, Gao Xuan is just a talent of lying dragon and Phoenix. He can see a hundred steps in one step


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    When the emperor is dead, it is particularly logical to consider his successor.


    Shang Dao felt that sun was a little slow and didn''t understand him.


    Sun Shangdao thought about it, sighed and said, "our brother should pass this pass first and then consider these."


    "Elder martial brother is worried about Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang."


    Gao Xuan said lightly: "two regicides and usurpers think that with power, they can be fierce and seek hegemony. There is no such thing."


    He turned and said, "heaven and earth are healthy, and all people are benevolent. Zuo Bubei and others are not benevolent and unjust. They have betrayed the will of heaven and the will of the people. They are doomed to defeat and perish. "


    What he said was sonorous and forceful, which moved sun Shangdao.


    However, sun Shangdao is not a child of seventeen or eighteen. He calmed down immediately.


    The world is divided into success and failure, right and wrong.


    The so-called benevolence, justice and morality, only the winner is qualified to say. Losers talk about benevolence, justice and morality, which can only make people laugh.


    "My younger martial brother is right about the truth, but at this time he is talking about fists, not truth."


    Sun Shangdao said to Gao Xuan in a low voice: "the original Tianbing plan is six feet below the Silver Tiger at the gate of the white tiger hall. If you can run for your life, remember to take it out... "


    Sun Shangdao thought about it and said, "they want us to fight. I''ll stop them. You go at once. Maybe there''s a chance to escape. "


    Gao Xuan was a little moved. The elder martial brother only knew each other for a few months. At the critical moment, he showed his character.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I shouldn''t be joking at this time. And I shouldn''t hide anything from you. "


    Gao Xuancheng apologized sincerely. He lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "elder martial brother, I''m already a martial god."


    "Er,"


    sun Shangdao''s hair stood up in shock. He was not so surprised to see the emperor''s death, and he was not so surprised to see Zuo Bubei''s peerless martial spirit.


    Gao Xuan''s words really scared him.


    Sun Shangdao knew that Gao Xuan was free and uninhibited and had no taboo in talking and laughing. His first reaction was that Gao Xuan was joking with him.


    But when is this? Although Gao Xuan likes to joke, he won''t be so unreliable.


    It was only ten days ago that Gao Xuan became a martial saint. How did he become a martial god again? It''s not so fast after taking the elixir!


    Sun Shangdao had countless questions in his heart, but he used his whole life cultivation to press them down.


    He said: "younger martial brother, you are the martial god, and you can''t deal with the two martial gods."


    Sun Shangdao saw clearly that although Luo Tiangang didn''t show his strength, his Qi and blood were extremely condensed, far beyond the level of martial saint.


    Obviously, Luo Tiangang is already the God of martial arts. Therefore, Luo Tiangang and Zuo Bubei dare to stand on the high platform, to recognize regicide, and to face the criticism of the world.


    Although the unborn mother is the murderer of killing the king, she is not qualified to stand on the stage. It''s also that she doesn''t have that cultivation.


    Wusheng should also be divided into different levels. Sun Shangdao felt that his martial arts were worse than Zuo Bubei. The same is true when it comes to Wushen.


    Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang have accumulated for a hundred years, and their martial arts experience is far better than Gao Xuan''s.


    Even if Gao Xuan was also a god of martial arts, he was much worse than these two. Besides, the other two.


    Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang openly killed their monarchs and acted shamelessly and ruthlessly.


    Sun Shangdao learned the art of war. In his view, Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang openly killed their monarchs, which were extremely shameless and vicious. What''s possible is just being overbearing.


    The two men found that Gao Xuan was a god of martial arts and threatened their great cause. They would join hands to eradicate Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan understood sun Shangdao''s worries and comforted him: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Let alone these two, even if mengtu and Liu Sheng come together, I can get rid of them."


    Sun Shangdao asked: "mengtu and Liusheng are inseparable?"


    "Mengtu is a human immortal, and Liu Shengwujian has become a martial god. But they all depend on the power of foreign things. It''s not a skill. Compared with Luo Tiangang and Zuo Bubei, they are one layer worse. "


    Gao Xuan said: "according to my opinion, Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang should also take medicine. These two major gates have a long tradition, and they play the golden elixir and relic. It''s normal to take some medicine for yourself... "


    Gao Xuan is still analyzing, but old sun Shangdao is going to faint.


    That is, Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang are already in a mess. There are also Liusheng Wujian and mengtu. The situation became more complicated.


    Gao Xuan, Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang will let Liu Shengwujian and mengtu pick up a bargain no matter whether they win or lose. It''s a big problem.


    The death of the emperor is a great event. It is more important than the whole Central Plains.


    Sun Shangdao hated Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang''s recklessness. But mengtu and Liusheng are powerful, but they have to defend.


    The situation is complicated


    Sun Shangdao worried and said: "younger martial brother, we fight with Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang. I''m afraid it will be cheaper for Yunguo and mengguo. If the two countries invade the Central Plains, it will be a great disaster for all living beings. ""Elder martial brother, I will never let these two guys go home."


    Gao Xuan is full of confidence: "xuanhuangshan is the place where the four of them died."


    Sun Shangdao is speechless. His younger martial brother, Wudao, is a gifted and intelligent man. It is this kind of inexplicable self-confidence, very unreasonable.


    He thought about it and said, "younger martial brother, you should see more about Tianbing tactics."


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m in the right direction of the art of war. If the enemy doesn''t know me, it''s hard to know. If I wipe out the thieves at one stroke, it''s like thunder! "


    He said to sun Shangdao, "elder martial brother, I''ll take Jinxiu back later. After all, the other side is a martial god. It''s hard to control the killing. It''s not good to burst all your blood... "


    Without waiting for sun Shangdao to speak again, Gao Xuan had grown up and stepped onto the stage.


    All the civil and military officials, many princes, many powerful and rich people, foreign missions, and the experts and strong men in various fields will be deterred by Zuo Bubei''s unique martial spirit and look ugly one by one.


    Zuo Bubei''s sudden regicide and rebellion also had a great impact on people''s hearts. For a while, it was hard for people to accept the result.


    Everyone needs time to adapt and think about the sudden changes.


    Gao Xuan floated onto the stage and attracted everyone''s attention.


    In recent months, Gao Xuan''s name has moved to the capital, and many people have seen him. Even if they don''t know each other, they are naturally introduced by people nearby.


    "Gao Xuan!"


    "Gaoxuan of Tianbing road!"


    "Is he Gao Xuan?"


    "This is Gao Xuan, the youngest martial arts master in history?"


    "What''s he doing on stage?"


    "Tianbing Dao and Shifang Dao are in the same boat?"


    Gao Xuan, who suddenly appeared on the stage, also aroused all kinds of suspicions.


    It has to be said that Gao Xuan, wearing a black gold robe, is tall and straight. He has a more unbridled manner in his elegant demeanor, and his demeanor is very impressive.


    It is needless to say that Luo Xuangang and Gao xuanren don''t recognize each other for the first time.


    After all, Gao Xuan should be the only one in the world at this age and with this demeanor.


    They also have to admit that Gao Xuan''s appearance and demeanor are extraordinary. Both of them even have a love for talent.


    Such outstanding heroes, if they are willing to follow them, they can not kill them.


    But what does Gao Xuan want to do when he comes on stage? The attitude of Toucheng is not like that of Gaoxuan.


    Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang are not in a hurry to talk. They rely on their victory to see what Gao Xuan is going to do.


    Under the high stage, Tieyuan and Wannan are all shocked. What does Gaoxuan do when he comes on stage? Do you want to work hard with Zuo Bubei? Although Gao Xuan is a martial arts sage, he is far from perfect. It''s the same as killing!


    Gao Xuan can feel people''s confusion, surprise, shock and other emotions. The attention of all people makes him feel very good.


    It''s not only the nature of the cicada, but also the nature of human beings


    Gao Xuan came to the center of Gaotai and stopped. This position was only ten steps away from Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang.


    At this time, left not sad behind dozens of feet high golden Giant Buddha floating in the air, compassionate eyes seem to look at everyone.


    Gao Xuan stands under the golden Giant Buddha, as tiny as a mole ant.


    The gap in momentum is so huge and so real.


    The people under the stage are far away, but they can see more clearly. When many people see this scene, they instinctively think of a word: shaking the tree, turning the mantis arm into a car, not knowing whether to live or not, looking for their own way to die


    Gao Xuan also looked up at the golden Giant Buddha. At such a close distance, the golden Giant Buddha seemed to be extremely condensed, and his body showed a golden texture. It doesn''t seem to be the manifestation of Qi and blood.


    Just talking about this skill, Gao Xuan also said that he admired it. No matter how deep the cultivation of martial arts is, it''s not very sad.


    Gao Xuan raised his voice and said: "both of them are monks, and they are also peerless masters in martial arts. However, he killed his king in public. It''s a common indignation of people and gods, and it''s hard for heaven and earth to tolerate such a vicious act. If there is a Buddha Immortal King, how can you be allowed to make trouble! "


    These words are solemn and forceful. In just a few words, the evil deeds of Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang were clearly stated.


    Zuo Bubei is indifferent. He was going to kill Gao Xuan. This meeting Gao Xuan comes out to reprimand them in public for their evil deeds, which stimulates his intention to kill.


    To this step, he also disdained to suppress Gao Xuan. He wants to see who has the courage to agree with Gao Xuan.


    Everyone under the stage was shocked. Although he guessed what Gao Xuan was going to do when he came to power, he really scolded Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang in public. His courage is really admirable.


    There are many people who like to invite names. Some ministers always like to denounce the emperor in public or admonish him in public. Most of them come to invite names. They know it''s just a show.


    It is impossible for the emperor to treat them just because of these remarks. The emperor got the title of Mingjun, and they got the title of Mingchen, which was very happy.But Zuo Bubei even killed the emperor. Zuo Bubei shows his unique martial arts. At this time, Gao Xuan went up to accuse the other party, which is really to fight with his life.


    Tieyuan''s face in the crowd is dignified. He admires Gao Xuan''s character, but Gao Xuan''s action will offend Zuo Bubei. He''s afraid that he will die.


    He said to his master tie Yue, "master and Gao Xuan are the first class heroes. I''m so ashamed. "


    Tie Yue stares at tie yuan. He knows that Gao Xuan is a brilliant man. I don''t believe the other party is so noble and resolute. Not to mention that Gao Xuan had no interest relationship with the emperor, and there was no friendship between them.


    With Gao Xuan''s cleverness, how can he easily stand out for the emperor.


    There must be something wrong with it. Only he, a silly apprentice, would be moved by Gao Xuan''s words of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Just, is Gao Xuan really not afraid of death?


    Tie Yue couldn''t figure out the reason, or he misunderstood Gao Xuan. This young man is just and upright!


    Ye Mingxia in the crowd is also secretly worried. She thinks Gao Xuan is too stupid. What''s going on at this time!


    How powerful is the unity of the Tao of Tai Yi, the Tao of ten directions, and the Tao of Wu Sheng. The emperor killed them directly. Isn''t Gao Xuan looking for death


    Originally, it was ye xuanxia who gave it back. As a result, Gao Xuan now seeks his own death. She was worried, but she could only watch.


    As for others, many people were moved by Gao Xuan''s awe inspiring words. Just seeing the giant golden Buddha floating in the sky, people''s blood immediately cooled down.


    It''s not that they are timid. It''s really the peerless martial art of Zuo Bubei, which directly points at the spirit of human beings. It''s not something to be brave enough to fight.


    I don''t have enough strength. I even have trouble talking. Not to mention running up against Zuo Bubei.


    Although Gao Xuan was upright and sharp on the stage, there was silence under the stage.


    Luo Tiangang is eloquent. Naturally, he won''t let Gao Xuan blame him. He was surprised. Your Majesty was struck by thunder and killed on the spot. Everyone in the room saw it clearly. It''s none of our business. "


    He paused and said, "this is also your Majesty''s failure to cultivate benevolence, to understand the road, and not to observe the mind of heaven. That''s why he angered the gods and brought down the punishment of heaven. This is also your Majesty''s misfortune. It can''t be changed by human power. "


    Gao Xuan sneered: "you kill the king in public, but you are also the most ferocious. I also admire you. It''s too insincere and dirty. It''s boring. "


    Luo Tiangang was also annoyed by what Gao Xuan said. His face sank slightly: "Gao Xuan, you became a martial Saint at a young age, and this achievement is unprecedented. I cherish your talent and give you a chance to speak. I don''t want you to be arrogant in front of me! "


    Before Luo Tiangang''s voice fell, a black-and-white light wheel appeared in the back of his head, which was a picture of Taiji.


    The diameter of this pair of Taiji light wheel is only about feet, and it rotates leisurely in the back of Luo Tiangang''s brain, with a long and endless mysterious breath.


    Although the Taiji light wheel is not big, it seems to hide a heaven and earth, with endless secrets and power.


    The small Taiji halo can release the breath, but it can compete with the giant golden body Buddha.


    People had suspected that Luo Tiangang was the God of martial arts, so there was no doubt.


    People look at Gao Xuan again, also more two points of sincere admiration.


    In the face of the two martial gods, I dare to denounce them. It''s really courageous.


    Moreover, just now Luo Tiangang said that Gao Xuan was the youngest martial saint in history. It''s also amazing.


    Gaoxuan is the news of wusheng, Tieyuan and tieyue have not been spread. Sun Shangdao will not talk about it everywhere.


    Only at this moment did people know that Gao Xuan was a martial saint. Considering Gao Xuan''s age, this achievement is absolutely dazzling.


    The more so, the more pity people feel. Today, Gao Xuan, a gifted man, is going to die on the stage!


    They can''t stand the challenge of Luo Gang and Luo Gang. Gao Xuan has a bright future, and they will not let him go.


    At this time, Luo Tiangang and Zuo Bubei also need to set an example to others and build up power in public. There is no doubt that Gao Xuan is the most suitable target for Liwei.


    Sure enough, as expected. Luo Tiangang turned his face and said, "Gao Xuan, you talk nonsense and slander me and master Zuo. He insulted the Buddha in public. Although you are a genius, you can''t be tolerated. "


    Luo Tiangang shook the dust and said coldly, "let''s die."


    He knew that he could kill Gao Xuan with one move, but he was not in a hurry. It''s just to threaten each other with words first, and then deal with each other calmly to establish the power of the world.


    Gao Xuan raised his hand: "don''t worry, wait a minute."


    Luo Tiangang couldn''t help laughing: "now it''s too late to ask for mercy."


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "you think too much."


    Gao Xuan said to mengtu and Liu Shengwujian: "mengtu, Liu Shengwujian, you two should come too."


    Mengtu and Liu Shengwujian are both surprised. What does Gaoxuan mean?


    What does Gao Xuan want to do? Want to use a knife to kill? You want to use your strength?Gao Xuan explained to the crowd: "there is an old saying that one sheep is to drive, and two sheep are to let go, since we have to do it. You all come together. It''s easy! "


    This speech, the following is an uproar.


    Everyone had an idea: Gao Xuan is not rampant, he is crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    They all think that Gao Xuan is crazy.


    Is sun Shangdao, in the heart fiercely sinks. He knew that Gao Xuan was a god of martial arts, but he was very arrogant. Gao Xuan even called Liu Shengwujian and mengtu. I''m afraid I''m not going to die fast enough!


    Of course, these four can''t really work together.


    Sun Shangdao thought that Gao Xuan might be trying to muddy the water. Fishing in troubled waters. The more mixed the water is, the better the profit will be.


    If it''s just Gao Xuan, Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang, it''s a confrontation. There is no other change. When it comes to Liu Shengwujian and mengtu, the situation will become very complicated.


    Thinking of this, sun Shangdao couldn''t help praising Gao Xuan''s strategy: it''s so bold and ingenious. I am worthy of the genius of tianbingdao!


    Sun Shangdao thought of Gao Xuan''s warning again. Yes, it''s very dangerous to scuffle. They are all powerful martial gods.


    If one is not good, he will be directly killed if he is affected by Yu Li.


    Sun Shangdao thought of this, grabbed Ye Jinxiu''s collar, carried her back quietly.


    At this time, the great master of martial arts was fully revealed. His retreat was silent, and the people nearby didn''t realize that sun Shangdao had left.


    It''s also that everyone''s attention is attracted by Gao Xuan. Let alone ordinary people, Liu Shengwujian and mengtu, the top strong men, were all attracted by Gao Xuan''s words.


    At this time, other people have no value at all.


    To be honest, Liu Shengwujian and mengtu are really surprised. Before, they paid attention to Gao Xuan and even gave birth to a murderous heart.


    However, Gao Xuan had already stepped on the stage to seek his own death, and they were left with the idea of watching the excitement.


    Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang kill their kings in public, and they are very arrogant. As a result, he was beaten in public by Gao Xuan. That''s a big face.


    I didn''t expect that Gao Xuan would take both of them with him even though he wanted to die.


    Liu Shengwujian and mengtu have enough tools. Even if they are called to battle in public, they don''t say a word.


    Others think that Gao Xuan is so arrogant, he is losing his heart. Two strong people don''t think it''s that easy. They all felt the deep breath of Gaoxuan.


    Xuangang, especially in the face of the two gods, may not have a good premonition!


    There are always some miracles in this world.


    If Gao Xuan can become the youngest martial saint, he won''t be so surprised to become the youngest martial god.


    Of course, these two are not sure about Gao Xuan''s state.


    But no matter what, they don''t have to go on stage. How happy it is to see the great masters of the Da Qian Dynasty.


    Therefore, in the face of Gao Xuan''s arrogant provocation, the two strong men did not make any response.


    However, the personnel at all levels of the two missions were unable to let them go and yelled at each other. They are also afraid of making trouble, and they all use their own language.


    It sounds loud and powerful, but people can''t understand what they say.


    Luo Tiangang''s face on the high stage is also a little delicate. Mengtu and Liusheng can see that they are wrong. Of course, he can see it more clearly.


    Indeed, Gao Xuan''s breath is also deep, and Qi, blood, muscles, bones and viscera are mixed as one. Stimulated by the spirit of martial arts and Taoism of his Yin and Yang divine wheel, Gao Xuan could not let go of his Qi and blood power, which was more than the level of martial arts sage.


    Luo Tiangang secretly looked at left not sad, left not sad slightly nodded, motioned Luo Tiangang to be careful.


    There is only one reasonable explanation if the level of power is raised to such a level and there is no high and deep level.


    Gao Xuan is a martial god, which is enough to explain all his arrogance.


    Luo Tiangang''s eyes slightly coagulate. Gao Xuan is the God of martial arts. This is the worst result!


    What''s more, Gao Xuan also provoked in public. All possibilities of reconciliation have been cut off directly.


    If you can''t wipe out Gao Xuan, won''t you make people laugh!


    It''s not just about face, it''s about people''s hearts. Kill the emperor, kill Gao Xuan, and win the world. Then everyone will have no courage to fight against them.


    If Gao Xuan didn''t die, people would think that shifangdao and taiyidao were just wax like silver spearheads, which were not good for people.


    When people''s minds change, it''s hard to keep them down.


    Luo Tiangang didn''t like this kind of accident, and he didn''t like the uncontrollable situation.


    There''s no way. At this point, we can only join hands with Zuo Bubei to destroy Gao Xuan and destroy everyone''s courage.


    Luo Tiangang sneered: "it turns out that you are promoted to Wushen. No wonder you are so rampant. I''ll teach you a good boy today. The martial arts God is also ranked high and low! "


    Luo Tiangang brushed the dust with one stroke and made a sword formula in his left hand. The Yin and Yang wheel in his back brain turned more slowly.


    However, it seems that the Yin Yang divine wheel of Chi Xu''s size makes the whole heaven and earth rotate together.


    The audience were dizzy and their feet were soft. All the people who were born under the martial arts master collapsed on the ground.


    The influence of the yin-yang divine wheel is so extensive that even tens of thousands of people watching on the hillside can''t even see the yin-yang divine wheel. But still can''t help but be affected by the Yin and Yang God wheel, one by one dizzy directly fall.Some people stand on the steep slope, suddenly lose their balance and roll down one by one. It''s a mess.


    Even the innate martial arts master, facing the Yin and Yang divine wheel, can only close the Qi and blood, protect the mind tightly, and dare not see the Yin and Yang divine wheel more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of people on the scene collapsed, and only more than 100 people could stand and sit.


    Luo Tiangang''s wheel of yin and Yang is stronger than the ten square Buddha.


    The power of yin and Yang God wheel also makes everyone shocked. It turns out that the real exertion of the martial god''s power is so powerful. Ordinary people just lie down when they are affected by the power. How can they resist.


    This alone determines that no amount of people is meaningful.


    Moreover, martial arts masters like tie Yue are dazzled by the Yin and Yang wheel. Although not to be confused by it, it can''t use 20% of its strength.


    Although the ten golden Buddhas of Zuo Bubei are powerful, they don''t make the experts lose the courage to resist completely.


    When the Yin and Yang God turns to be powerful, these forces can be called a god word. People really realize the gap between them and Wushen.


    Sun Shangdao also had a deep feeling about this. He was able to resist the Yin and Yang wheel. But this is just Luo Tiangang''s martial spirit. Luo Tiangang has not really exerted his strength.


    Qi Donglai and Wang Qing are also martial saints on the high stage, and their faces are not good-looking. Luo Tiangang hasn''t started yet. He has shown his power to crush them.


    Only mengtu and Liusheng, two strong men, can calmly face the wheel of yin and Yang. They can also take the opportunity to observe the mystery of Luo Tiangang''s power.


    ''s Yin and Yang God''s Luo Tiangang''s Wu Dao Shen accidentally put him in the essence of martial arts.


    When the two strong men look at the wheel of yin and Yang, they both get what they want. Of course, mengtu is a human immortal. He is quite different in martial arts.


    Even so, with a hundred years of experience and insight, Montu still sees some secrets, if any.


    Mengtu did not say that he had learned the Yin Yang divine wheel. At least he would be more prepared for the Yin Yang divine wheel in the future.


    What makes mengtu curious is that in the face of Gao Xuan, who is the God wheel of yin and Yang, he still doesn''t show any martial spirit. It''s just that he''s getting stronger and stronger.


    With his powerful spirit power, we can''t see the change of Gao Xuan''s body power.


    "What a strong young man Mengtu exclaimed in his heart and was more alert to Gaoxuan.


    But Gao Xuan said again: "Luo Tiangang, Zuo Bubei, we are all dry people. Our contradiction is internal. Don''t worry, you two. I''ll deal with you when I get rid of the foreign enemies. "


    Luo Tiangang is to listen to understand, he is very surprised, Gao Xuan provoke them not to calculate, still really want to deal with mengtu and Liu Shengwujian?


    Sure enough, there was a slight movement at Gao Xuan''s feet, and he had turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to mengtu, the elder of the Mongolian State.


    Stop to pay Xuan Gang, but this is high to see Xuan diagram fast. No matter who loses or who wins, it''s a good thing.


    Mengtu was shocked. Gao Xuan is crazy!


    With the movement of his staff, a golden ancestral God appeared in front of him.


    Mengtu can be promoted to immortal and survive the thunder disaster by relying on this staff.


    Mongolian people worship their ancestors. Moreover, there are many ancestral gods. Among them, the most powerful one is undoubtedly Yuanqi ancestor god.


    Yuanqi ancestor god is known as the ancestor of heaven and earth, and Yuanqi is also the beginning of all living things. Is the ancestor of all life.


    The ancestral deity, who was inspired by this powerful ancestral deity staff, was about 20 feet tall, wearing golden armor, and the exposed muscles all showed the texture of gold.


    To reach the realm of human beings and immortals, mengtu can create things in the void. Although Yuanqi ancestor god is only transformed by endless Yuanqi, it condenses his spiritual power and has a real physical body.


    Zhang Xugao, the ancestor of Yuanqi, weighs more than 2000 Jin. The strength of the whole body''s muscles is more than that of wusheng. It''s just that there''s not a lot of intelligence. It''s all controlled by mengtu.


    Although the level of mengtu''s martial arts is general, it can control the vitality of the ancestors, but it can exert the peerless martial arts. Moreover, the strength, speed, and strength of Yuanqi ancestor are far more than those of wusheng. And no fear of death. Powerful.


    In mengtu''s view, even if a Yuanqi ancestor god is not as good as a martial god, he can at least make dozens of moves.


    When he has a chance to breathe, he will be able to cast all kinds of spells calmly. Even the martial god can slowly grind to death.


    Under the control of the spirit of mengtu, the ancestor of Yuanqi smashed Gao Xuan.


    Yuanqi ancestor god is about Zhang tall, with long hands and long feet. The huge fist is like a siege hammer. When it hits the air, it is directly blasted and rippled.


    This fist was also the way to block Gao Xuan''s advance, and the momentum was even fiercer.


    Luo Tiangang and Zuo Bubei on the high stage have their eyes slightly expanded, and they have a panoramic view of all the changes and details of Yuanqi zushen''s movements.


    Although the distance is close to 100 Zhang, the two martial gods can still clearly sense the power of Yuanqi ancestor god.


    In fact, such an overbearing fist power has reached the level of martial god. It''s just that there''s no martial spirit of the martial god. Although the strength of the fist is strong, it lacks verve.Even so, this original God is amazing enough. Mengtu is worthy of being immortal. In a flash, he made the most appropriate response.


    No matter what Gao Xuan wants to do, he has to go to the ancestor god through Yuanqi. This illusory magic puppet is not aggressive.


    To Luo Tiangang''s and Zuo Bubei''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t dodge, and he just hit Yuanqi zushen.


    Until Gao Xuan made a fist, the two martial gods didn''t feel the change of Qi and blood in Gao Xuan''s body. Gao Xuan''s body seems to be completely closed, including many acupoints and orifices. His breathing and breathing are also very hidden.


    The only thing the two martial gods can see is that Gao Xuan''s fist is like a bayonet! A blow out really has the sharp edge to pierce all obstacles.


    Yuanqi zushen''s huge fist is bigger than Gaoxuan''s head, but when the two sides fight each other, Yuanqi zushen''s fist will be twisted and broken. Including the huge body of Yuanqi zushen, all of them were blasted by Gao Xuan''s fist.


    Mengtu, who was hiding behind Yuanqi ancestor, was shocked. Without hesitation, he shook Yuanqi ancestor''s staff and once again urged a Yuanqi ancestor.


    At the same time, mengge followed mengtu.


    Mengge is the martial saint of the kingdom of Mongolia. This time mengtu took part in the Xingtian sacrifice, so he had to accompany him to protect him.


    Although human immortals are strong, they are not good at martial arts. It''s dangerous to be close by a martial arts master.


    Gao Xuan''s fist explodes Yuanqi zushen, and mengge immediately realizes that it''s not good. Without hesitation, he pulled out his machete and cut it quickly.


    The curved curved cutlass is like a crescent moon. The angle of chopping is constantly changing. Under the operation of special transport skills, the machete is very mysterious.


    Mengge is known as the saint of Xiaoyue Dao. This Xiaoyue Dao has no rival in Mongolia.


    Although it was a hasty fight, it also showed the skill of the sword.


    Yuanqi ancestor god bombards the front, powerful and overbearing. Mengge''s side cutting is clever and erratic.


    Although mengge is only a martial saint, he can cooperate with the powerful ancestor god who is not afraid of death, but this knife is very threatening.


    The most wonderful thing is that mengge can attack and defend like a sword, and can cover with Yuanqi zushen at any time.


    However, Gao Xuan is still the ancestor god of Yuanqi, and he doesn''t seem to care about mengge''s sword.


    Gao Xuanyun''s fist is like a gun, and his strength is condensed to the extreme. On the other hand, although Yuanqi ancestor god is powerful, his real strength is far less than that of him.


    The most important word of the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is "strength". With enough strength, we can sweep the world and dominate the present age.


    The inheritance of Tianbing Dao is wrong, and the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training has been regarded as the Kung Fu of body training. In fact, what the thirteen Taibao really practiced was strength.


    When Gao Xuan picked up Xumishan gun, he felt the heavy and endless power of Xumishan gun. Then he suddenly realized how to dominate the contemporary era.


    It''s this enlightenment that makes him have a God in his blood.


    In every drop of Gao Xuan''s blood, there was a powerful God of power.


    Therefore, when he agitates the blood flow to promote the physical strength, the strong like zuobupei can''t see through the foundation of his strength.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to condense the martial arts spirit, there''s no need for that. Every drop of blood, every inch of muscle, bone, viscera, including every hair, is a huge and endless force.


    It is not Gao Xuan''s arrogance to challenge the four strongest men, but his confidence and strength of dominating the contemporary era.


    It''s just like fighting with him. That''s a joke.


    Gao xuanru''s gun and long fist burst out, and a spirit ancestor god on the opposite side burst into pieces again.


    Mengge saw the opportunity and cut Gaoxuan''s neck like a crescent. He didn''t believe that the martial god could block his sword with his neck.


    The shining streamer of crescent curved sword suddenly catches Gao Xuan''s left hand.


    Despite mengge''s Sabre skill, Xiaoyue''s curved Sabre is just like being crushed to death by five mountains.


    Mengge was so alert that he immediately threw his sword back. Even so, he was a beat slower.


    Gaoxuan five fingers together, Xiaoyue knife was crushed by him, followed by the left fist into mengge''s chest.


    It''s too powerful to block xuange. Strong power, fast speed. Without waiting for mengge''s arms to be lifted up, Gao Xuan''s stab fell on mengge''s chest.


    Mengge is a martial saint of the Mongolian State. It is natural for mengge to have body protection and Xiong Baojia. This armour is the heaviest, which claims to be able to resist all magic weapons.


    Suddenly, the fist will burst back, and the bear''s body will break into pieces.


    That''s the punch, mongoose.


    Mengtu was even more horrified, but he was forced close by Gao Xuan, and there was no way back.


    Gao Xuan killed Yuanqi zushen and mengge continuously. In fact, he didn''t even stop.


    There''s no way. Being forced to die, mengtu can only lift the staff of Yuanqi ancestor to point to Gaoxuan and urge the most unique Yuanqi gun!


    Yuan Qi gun with endless yuan Qi converged into a blow, simple change but with destructive power.


    It''s just that the energy gun needs to burn the spirit. Although it''s powerful, it''s limited. Although mengtu is a human immortal, he is not willing to consume the spirit to trigger the energy cannon.He was driven to a dead end by Gao Xuan, and he had no time to cast thousands of magic.


    How terrible it is for human beings to burn spirits.


    Mengtu''s whole body was ablaze with golden flame, and the staff of yuanqizu God in his hand turned into red gold.


    The inexhaustible smell of destruction changed everyone''s face.


    No matter whether Gao Xuan could take the shot or not, only the aftereffect of the explosion of Yuanqi cannon was enough to flatten the top of xuanhuang mountain.


    With so many people present, I''m afraid few will survive.


    No one thought that the battle would enter this level in a flash.


    Sun Shangdao is a little bit regretful now. It seems that he has not retreated far enough. On the other hand, he was also a little speechless to Gao Xuan.


    At first, I thought my younger martial brother was a clever schemer, but in the end, he just went up with a fist. He didn''t have any strategic plan. He was even more reckless than a reckless man.


    Tieyuan is also shivering. He yells in his heart: brother, don''t do that. I''ll be killed by you too


    Tie Yue''s meeting could only concentrate on gathering strength and preparing to fight against all kinds of energy cannons.


    No life road no life old mother below, are panic. They all began to use all kinds of protective magic.


    But their magic has no Gao Xuan and Meng Tukuai. The so-called protective magic is just thinking about it in my heart.


    On the high stage, Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang are also helpless. Gao Xuan is too overbearing, forcing mengtu to work hard, and the situation is out of control.


    Of course, they are not afraid, but there are still many disciples and officials who collude with them. So many people, they can''t protect a few in a hurry.


    But they did not dare to stop Gao Xuan and Meng Tu. Can only watch both sides desperately.


    The smell of destruction pervades all sides, enveloping all people''s hearts.


    In this moment, time is frozen.


    Montu''s eyes showed a look of madness. If you want to kill him, we will die together!


    Just when the Yuanqi gun was about to break out, Gao Xuan''s right fist speeded up again, and it was exploding on the Yuanqi zushen staff.


    The Yuanqi zushen staff, which is accumulating strength, is so forcefully broken in gaoxuanling.


    The fragmented staff of Yuanqi ancestor also made the spirit of mengtu suffer severe shock. Without waiting for his reaction, Gao Xuan''s fist fell, and mengtu exploded into a thousand pieces.


    The golden spirit of mengtu shines out in the air. Gao Xuan turns his fist into a claw. He grabs the golden spirit of mengtu as if it were a ball of golden light. The spirit becomes a little streamer and flows with the wind through Gao Xuan''s fingers.


    The earth shaking yuan Qi gun collapsed before it could be sent out, and mengtu, the immortal and powerful man, was killed by Gao Xuan.


    The whole process, for ordinary people, is just two breathing time. Most people don''t even know what happened.


    Only those martial masters like tie Yue can see the whole process clearly.


    All these strong people, looking at Gao Xuan''s eyes, are full of awe. What a crazy guy!


    Gao Xuan gave a long smile and pointed to Liu Sheng: "are you ready?"


    Liu Sheng''s face changed and he held the five wheel sword tightly in his hand. He understood now, this fellow does not joke, said does do, does die!


    (at the request of everyone, the third watch of hematemesis ~ ask for the monthly ticket and support ~)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Liu Sheng is always ugly, but when he holds the knife, his bearing is totally different.


    The five wheel sword in his hand is a peerless sword left by the God of the cloud Kingdom, which contains the highest five wheel sword meaning of the God of the sword.


    It was because he got the five wheel sword that Liu Sheng inherited the five wheel sword meaning of the God of the sword, which made him jump from the martial saint to the martial god level.


    This time, Liu Sheng came to the East with the intention of deterring Da Qian with five rounds of swords. Although he had made full preparations in advance, he could see Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang, two martial gods, and his heart was still sinking.


    What''s worse, the third martial god appeared in Da Qian.


    This young martial god was extremely fierce and overbearing. He killed Renxian mengtu with one hand. Xiao Yue Dao, Sheng Meng Ge, was directly hammered out before he could catch Gao Xuan''s fist.


    The whole process is very short. Liu Sheng is still considering whether to help. The battle is over.


    Now, Gao Xuan goes straight to his head.


    Liu Sheng can''t say he''s afraid. He''s gone through a lot of battles.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan''s power of supremacy made him deeply alert.


    Liu Shengwujian even has an intuition that he is not Gao Xuan''s opponent. If the two sides fight, he will lose.


    Liu Shengwujian also knows that this means that he is deterred by Gao Xuan''s momentum and unconsciously leaves a shadow in the center.


    This is also because his Sabre technique is not pure. He entered the level of martial god through five rounds of sabre intention. Although the Dao technique he learned fit with the five wheel Dao, it was not his own understanding.


    When he was promoted, he borrowed the power of Dao Yi. In the face of a strong opponent, his Dao Yi was not pure.


    Liu Sheng''s infernal Sabre skill is extraordinary, and he immediately realizes his own defects.


    The problem is that it''s useless to be aware of defects. He confronts with Gao Xuan''s spirit, and the imperfection of Dao''s spirit is a huge flaw. This is not something he can solve immediately.


    Only when he has time after the battle can he purify his sword intention and digest his fighting experience according to his perception of the battle.


    If he can survive this battle, his cultivation will definitely take a big step forward. It is not impossible to surpass the five wheel sword God.


    Liu Shengwujian also had a little regret, but he was the God of the sword and put all the thoughts down.


    At this point, the only way to survive is to die.


    He who thinks too much, hesitates and fears war will surely die. Put down life and death, use all the courage and wisdom to fight, there is still a glimmer of life.


    Cloud country originally advocated the spirit of samurai. Liu Sheng''s awareness of life and death made him more aggressive.


    Gao Xuan is also a little surprised. Liu Shengwujian was frightened by his martial arts spirit. After a few breaths, this man actually adjusted himself and showed his determination to fight to the death.


    On the occasion of the battle, we can get rid of life and death, but only seek a war.


    Such a bold and resolute decision is also worthy of praise: worthy of the martial god.


    On the contrary, Gao Xuan is a little happy. It''s meaningless to shoot the other side with one blow.


    It''s cool, but it won''t improve. Only a strong enemy can improve himself.


    Although Gao Xuan thought to himself that he was invincible, he still wanted the enemy to be stronger. That''s what he''ll get from fighting.


    The subtle changes in Liu Sheng''s momentum are also seen by Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang.


    They were also a little surprised. Liu Shengwujian was really capable. But that''s a good thing.


    Gao Xuan is too strong and overbearing. If Liu Sheng is cleaned up in three moves and two moves, it will be difficult for them.


    Although Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang are very confident, they can see Gao Xuan''s peerless power, and their hearts are a little heavy.


    They are even considering whether to help Liu Sheng.


    Compared with Liu Shengwujian, Gao Xuan is the real threat. Now Liu Sheng''s momentum is booming, and these two are also secretly happy.


    The conflict between martial gods is hidden and mysterious. In particular, the spirit of high Xuanwu is condensed, and it is transformed into the power of horizontal training.


    It''s not like that Zuo Bubei''s martial arts spirit is condensed into a vision.


    Even the master of martial arts can''t see the mystery of Gao Xuanwu''s spirit. I just feel that every move of Gao Xuan has the power of dominating the world.


    However, Liu Sheng''s momentum suddenly flourished, and five light wheels of black and white, red, blue and yellow naturally appeared behind him.


    The five light wheels are connected to each other and form a big circle. The five light wheels rotate by themselves, and so do the giant round wheels. It''s just that the five light wheels either turn forward or backward, with different speeds. The speed of the big round wheel is different from that of the five smooth wheels.


    Such a strange rotation of the light wheel, the abnormal disharmony. Clearly is one, to be divided into six parts.


    When others look at it, they feel that their eyes are forcibly divided into six parts. That kind of strong sense of division makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the images of the six light wheels are different. Or heavy or light, or ethereal or blazing.


    Ordinary people just look at it and their brains will explode. They can''t analyze and understand such a complex vision.Even sun Shangdao and other martial saints are a little dizzy when they see Liu Shengwujian''s five wheel vision.


    Ye Jinxiu took a look and felt that the spirit seemed to be crushed by six light wheels. She asked sun Shang in surprise: "what is this? This man is so powerful. Can brother Xuan beat him?"


    "Earth, water, wind, fire and air.". The earth is thick, the water is flowing, the wind is spreading, the fire is blazing, and the air is the nature that contains everything. The most important thing is the biggest light wheel


    Sun Shangdao said solemnly: "the five wheels are the extreme state of Dao technique. However, the great wheel composed of the five wheels indicates that the five wheels are not unified. The world is changing all the time and must be adjusted according to the specific situation. The so-called truth doesn''t matter... "


    He is also famous for his five wheel book. In fact, wulunshu is very straightforward, but few people really understand it.


    On the one hand, there is a cultural gap; on the other hand, the inheritance of martial arts is different.


    Sun Shangdao did a lot of research on wulunshu, and he also agreed with wulunshu.


    There is no absolute truth. Experience, reason and knowledge are all the condensation of wisdom, but they are not applicable in all cases.


    The key is thinking patterns, not fixed principles.


    Liu Shengwujian can show such an abstract art of war with the spirit of martial arts, and it is so clear that we can see how powerful his sword technique is.


    This man still has five knives in his hand. This is a magic sword. Liu Sheng''s sword is in his hand, and he has the advantage.


    Even if Gaoxuan thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training reaches the realm of Wushen, he can''t fight each other''s Shendao with his body.


    What''s more, Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang are still watching. Sun Shangdao was also a little worried about Gao Xuan.


    "You are worthy of being a martial god. The stronger you are, the stronger you are."


    But Gao Xuan is full of fighting spirit. With a long smile, he is already in front of Liu Sheng.


    The distance between the two sides was almost 100 Zhang, but Gao Xuan stepped in one step. He didn''t jump, let alone fly, or stride a hundred feet in one step.


    Gao xuanming is fast to the extreme, but he is calm and unrestrained, with a high scholar style.


    Liu can understand and speak the Central Plains language. But he didn''t want to talk to Gao Xuan.


    It''s not magic that the other side strides over a hundred Zhang distance. It''s just that Gao Xuan''s speed is too fast and his strength is too strong. In the eyes of outsiders, Gao Xuan omits the process, just like magic.


    In fact, in Liu Shengwujian''s opinion, this body method is similar to Shenshu


    In the face of such a powerful Gao Xuan, Liu never dared to be distracted.


    Therefore, Liu Shengwujian directly drew his sword and cut it.


    Sabre pulling and cassock cutting are the two most basic Sabre techniques among the five wheel sabres.


    In cloud Kingdom, even the most common warriors can use these two Sabre techniques.


    However, the two types of knives are just the opposite. Draw a knife to cut from bottom to top oblique cut, cassock cut from top to bottom oblique cut.


    The speed of the wind wheel and the fire wheel in the cassock are fierce. The two opposite changes of the sabre force are fused together by the empty wheel.


    The bright light of the five wheel sword crisscrossed up and down, completely enveloping Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t hide and doesn''t let go. He punches directly like a gun, and blows directly.


    Every drop of blood in his body is releasing endless power, converging with the strength of muscles, bones, skin and viscera, and thrusting out in the fist.


    Thirteen Taibao horizontal training, there is no subtle change. What we want is to suppress people with strength and defeat the enemy with strength. We should use our peerless power to dominate the world and wipe out all enemies.


    The change of wulundao is exquisite, and Gao Xuan also praises it. He can deal with each other with clever tricks. But what''s the point of that.


    He directly challenged the four strong men to prove what he had learned.


    Gao Xuan''s fist was in the center of the intersection of the two swords. The domineering fist directly destroyed the exquisite swords, and made five rounds of swords vibrate.


    Liu Sheng couldn''t resist the force of his fist and had to step back seven steps. The six spinning wheels on his body also vibrated constantly, and each light wheel seemed to be speeding up.


    Liu Shengwujian''s Qi and blood gushed out from the acupoints and orifices, forming a light red mist on the surface of his body.


    Gao Xuan almost made Liu Sheng vomit blood with a fierce stab.


    However, Gao Xuan did not take advantage of the situation. There were two deep knife marks on his right fist. Not only his skin was cut, but also his phalanx was cut off.


    What Liu Sheng is holding is a five wheel sword. He is also a god of martial arts. How sharp the blade is. Gao Xuan shook it with his fist, of course.


    Gao Xuan shook his hand, the broken phalanx healed quickly, and the split skin recovered as before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the injury on Gao Xuan''s fist completely recovered.


    Liu Sheng''s eyes could not help but condense, and this kind of horizontal training was too terrible. If you can''t cut off Gao Xuan''s head, you can''t kill this guy.


    Liu Shengwujian doesn''t want to give Gao Xuan time to adjust. The problem is that his Qi and blood are surging and boiling in his body, and his body is about to explode. He also needs time to adjust himself.Seeing Liu Sheng''s face as red as fire, Gao Xuan said with a smile, "you are better than Meng Tu if you can take my fist. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you to catch your breath. "


    However, Gao Xuan spoke casually. This made the cloud mission feel greatly humiliated.


    But Liu Shengwu doesn''t care. It''s good to take a breath in the battle of life and death. The living are entitled to dignity.


    Liu Sheng took a deep breath. After six rounds of quick turning, the five round sword in his hand also turned into five Dao and cut Gao Xuan quickly.


    In an instant, five swords, heavy or light, blazing or erratic, fully display the spirit marrow of five round swords.


    No matter what the other side changes, Gao Xuan just punches like a gun.


    The fist front and the five Dao Dao wheels were handed over, and the five Dao Dao wheels stopped for a while, and burst into pieces of streamer.


    Wulundao was oppressed by the force of domineering boxing, and it was delayed for a while. He was caught by five fingers of Gao Xuan''s left hand. He followed with a blow to Liu Sheng''s chest.


    No matter what kind of armor Liusheng wears, he can''t resist this peerless fist.


    Liu Sheng knows that he can''t stop it, but his eyes are calm. Only at the last moment, he didn''t give up the fight.


    Wulundao means to stimulate Qi and blood orifices, and Liusheng Wujian tries his best to promote wulundao. At this time, only the five wheel sword had the chance to fight with Gao Xuan.


    But Gao Xuan held on to the five fingers of the blade, but like five sacred mountains, he firmly suppressed the meaning of the five wheel sword. Liu Shengwujian couldn''t run the five wheel sword, so he knew that he was finished.


    At this time, the sudden change.


    (thanks for the leeks with thorns. Thanks for the package. Sorry, there''s only one watch today. Last night, insomnia, lying in bed can''t sleep, listen to storytelling crosstalk is not sleepy, open the game to play two more uncomfortable can''t sleep ~ today the whole person is depressed. I''ll slow down for more time tomorrow ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    No matter how flexible the five wheel sword is, it''s just like being held down by the five finger mountain by Gao Xuan''s five fingers. It can''t play any more tricks.


    It was Liu Sheng''s six wheels of vision suspended behind his head, which were all pressed by Gao Xuan''s power. The six wheels stagnated together, and the light wheel seemed to collapse at any time.


    Liu Sheng knew that he was going to finish it. If Gao Xuan''s fist fell down, he would die.


    But he knew that he would never give up even if he was determined to fight.


    In the face of death, Liu Sheng''s perseverance is moving.


    Gao Xuan has a little appreciation for this warrior. Besides being old, ugly, weak, bad and overcast, he is still very qualified as a warrior.


    Killing each other directly is also a respect for the martial arts and the martial arts.


    Gao Xuan''s fist is about to solve Liu Sheng''s problem, but suddenly he feels it.


    Gao Tai''s left not sad, right palm empty press, he and Gao Xuan distance more than 100 steps, this palm empty press should have no threat.


    However, the huge ten square Buddha behind zuobupei came down with a huge palm. The huge golden Buddha palm, like a golden mountain falling from the sky, envelops Gaoxuan.


    The Golden Buddha palm is not only huge, but also has the power to subdue all mighty gods.


    Zuo Bubei''s Buddha palm is based on the ten Buddhas.


    What is ten directions: up and down, around, past, present, future, life and death.


    If the ten Buddhas can control the ten directions, we can imagine how great the power is. Ten ways to subdue the Buddha is the foundation.


    Although zuobupei is far away from Gaoxuan, the ten Buddhas who can condense the spirit of martial arts can easily cross the space. With one palm falling, Gao Xuan felt that the surrounding space was crushed by the giant palm of the ten square Buddha.


    This is not only the spiritual level of the sense of power, but also a direct response to the reality.


    The ten square Buddha''s giant palm fell, and the ground suddenly collapsed within a radius of more than ten feet. Within this scope, the members of the cloud mission were directly pressed into a pool of flesh and blood by the hands of no couple before they had time to make any response.


    Most of the members of the cloud mission died in a moment. The rest of us watched and couldn''t escape. No one cares about them at this time.


    Only Gao Xuan and Liu Sheng can bear the pressure of palm force. But when the Golden Palm really falls, Liu Sheng, who has lost the ability to fight back, is afraid that he will be killed by the left not sad palm.


    Gao Xuan was surprised that the power of the ten Buddhas, the Dharma form condensed by the spirit of martial arts, could directly interfere with reality and exert endless power.


    There is something wrong with Zuo Bubei''s Dharma phase. It is not a simple Dharma phase. It should be the combination of some artifact that has such power.


    However, Gao Xuan was not afraid. Are you kidding me? His thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training has reached the point where God is born in his blood. Every drop of blood hides endless power.


    The golden body of the ten Buddhas is powerful, but it''s a little too much to kill him with this palm.


    Zuo Bubei''s attack is to save Liu Shengwujian. It seems that the two also realized that the situation was not good, so the enemy of the enemy became their friends.


    This time Liu Sheng is running for his life. It''s hard to deal with the three martial gods. It is said that the five wheel sword is still a threat to him.


    Gao Xuan made up his mind to destroy Liu Shengwujian first, regardless of the giant palm of Buddha on his head.


    But he was suppressed by the power of the ten square palm controlled by the ten square Buddha, and his movement was still a beat slower. Although Liu Shengwujian was suppressed by the force of Shifang palm, his influence was not great.


    Because Zuo Bubei''s whole martial spirit was concentrated on Gao Xuan. Liu Sheng wants to take the opportunity to get away, but Gao Xuan gives a low drink, and his whole body is full of strength, shaking away the ten square Buddha''s palm force that solidifies time and space.


    Gao Xuan''s right fist blows to Liu Shengwujian again. Liu Shengwujian can retreat at this time, but he doesn''t want to let go of wulundao.


    Without the five round sword, it''s meaningless to avoid Gao Xuan. In this battle, if you lose the five wheel sword, you will die.


    Liu Sheng takes advantage of Gao Xuan''s distraction and confronts with the power of Shifang Buddha''s palm. The five wheel sword in his hand turns into a streamer and flows out of Gao Xuan''s fingertips.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t fight Liu Sheng for the sword either. He just punches down and kills Liu Sheng, and then the fight will end.


    At the moment of Liu Sheng''s Wujian boxing, a black-and-white Taiji light wheel blocked Gao Xuan.


    When Gao Xuan goes down with one punch, the light wheel of Taiji Yin and Yang is twisted and broken, but the opposite Liu Sheng is gone.


    Then the golden palms of the ten Buddhas fell and were pressing on Gao Xuan.


    With a bang, there was a huge fingerprint on the ground. The whole xuanhuang mountain shook with it.


    Gao Xuan stood in the middle of the deep fingerprints, and his body was intact. At this time, Wu Jin''s robe showed its function.


    If the ordinary clothes or armor, in the grand just fierce ten square Buddha gold palm will certainly break into powder.


    The flexible black gold silk can''t resist the five wheel sword, but it''s no problem to resist the hard and fierce palm force. This also avoids Gao Xuan''s embarrassment of being naked in public.


    Gao xuandao doesn''t care too much. He is the body of the martial god and the peak of the golden body in the world. Compared with the gold body left by the thirteen Taibao, it has more endless vitality.He doesn''t care if he''s naked.


    Liu Gang and his wife not only blocked the last round of Taijiquan, but also took him away.


    This change is really subtle and mysterious. It''s more like magic than martial arts.


    The golden body of the ten Buddhas, including Zuo Bubei, is not pure martial arts.


    Gao Xuan glances at Gao Tai, and Liu Sheng, who has disappeared, is already in the middle of Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang.


    All three are looking at him, too. Both sides eye contact, Zuo Bubei, Luo Tiangang, Liu Shengwujian three eyes are very complex.


    Gao Xuangang is the same as hard to take three people together, but without damage. Although Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang didn''t do their best in a hurry, we can see Gao Xuan''s ability.


    The three great martial gods could not say they were afraid, but they had some sincere admiration for Gao Xuansheng.


    This person doesn''t use foreign things from beginning to end, but relies on the power of horizontal training of horizontal hegemony in the world. It can be seen that Gao Xuanwu is pure.


    In contrast, the three of them are a little bit less interesting. It''s subtle, but it''s very real. This is the difference between them and Gao Xuan.


    Of course, both Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang have their own Assassin''s mace. They are confident enough to win over Gao Xuan. It''s just that Gao Xuan is too difficult to deal with. It''s useless to win him. Only by killing him can we solve the problem.


    Out of this consideration, they join hands to save Liu Shengwujian. The power of the three martial gods should be enough to kill Gao Xuan.


    The distance between the two sides is more than 100 steps. They are not afraid of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan understood each other''s idea for a moment. He said in a funny way: "Zuo Bubei, Luo Tiangang, you two are in vain. Even if I kill foreign enemies and don''t help, I still plot against me behind my back.


    "Now you have to collude with foreign enemies to besiege me. You are so shameless."


    Gao xuanqinglang''s voice is not loud, but it spreads all over the mountain. There are tens of thousands of people in xuanhuang mountain, all of them can hear clearly.


    Although most people don''t know what happened, they probably understand it from Gao Xuan''s words.


    It turned out that Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang joined hands to save Liu Shengwujian. Now the three martial gods are going to attack Gao Xuan.


    The emperor was killed by thunder. Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang talked in public, saying that it was a curse. Even if the people are not knowledgeable, they think there are big problems.


    It was not until Gao Xuan stood up and punished Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang with righteous words that people realized that it was Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang who killed the king.


    At this moment, the hearts of the people are on Gao Xuan''s side. When Gao Xuan killed mengtu, the people didn''t understand his intention. But the Mongolians are cruel and murderous. They like to plunder the Central Plains most. They are the great enemies of the Central Plains for a hundred years.


    We are happy to see how many enemies we have killed.


    Gao Xuan kills mengtu with one blow. Although they don''t see the process, they see the result. I admire and agree with Gao Xuan.


    When Gao Xuan goes to kill Liu Sheng, everyone is also very happy. As a result, Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang help outsiders deal with Gao Xuan, which makes people angry.


    The people here are not only ordinary people, but also civil and military officials, princes and grandchildren, powerful people and rich people.


    After all, everyone is sitting on the side of Daqian. If Daqian is prosperous, they will live better.


    Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang killed the king, but they were just another emperor. Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang wanted to preach, so they could not help it.


    But Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang collude with Liu Shengwu, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Gao Xuan said well, no matter how they fight, it''s their own internal fight. This is the nature of Liu''s collusion.


    This change in popular sentiment is actually very subtle. Most of the people who are taiyidao and shifangdao do not agree with Luo Tiangang and Zuo Bubei.


    Not to mention other sects, they all hated Luo Tiangang and Zuo Bubei, and even hated them.


    However, the three great martial gods are high above and have absolute power.


    Even if people in xuanhuangshan want to be Gaoxuan, they can''t change the overall situation.


    As strong as sun Shangdao, he can only take ye Jinxiu to retreat.


    Gao Xuangang just killed mengtu and Zhan Liusheng, which made the old man realize the horror of Wushen.


    He can''t take two moves with his strength. I can''t help in the past, I can only die in vain. Better protect Ye Jinxiu.


    Really want Gao Xuan to fight, but Gao Xuan can also escape without scruple.


    Tieyue and Tieyuan, the masters of shanzimen, are also retreating. Including the civil and military officials, the prince''s son and his grandson, he also kept running out in a panic when Gao Xuan talked.


    It''s smart to stand in the core area. Even if his brain can''t turn around for a while, he will keep up when he sees others running.


    The hearts of the people turned to Gaoxuan, but they also turned to Gaoxuan. In this ancient time, people are more concerned about their own lives.


    Luo Tiangang and Zuo Bubei on the high stage can see clearly and understand people''s thoughts.


    But at this point, people''s thinking is not important. When they clean up Gao Xuan and kill a few unconvinced guys, Liwei, people in this world don''t want to listen to them.In the end, everything else is a small matter in front of life and death. The so-called righteousness and benevolence are not worth mentioning.


    Zuo Bubei and they don''t want to kill too many people. It''s better for these people to run away. After all, with the war, no one can say that they can control the power.


    As the crowd ran out quickly, the high platform was completely empty. Only the unborn mother, Qi Donglai and Wang Qing, were left.


    Wu Sheng''s mother and Qi Donglai don''t want to go. They are safer behind the three martial gods. Wang Qing didn''t dare to go. He was behind the three martial gods. He would be crushed to death if there was any change.


    The masters of shifangdao, taiyidao and wushengdao are also retreating. It''s not their turn to intervene in this level of fighting.


    As soon as Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve, the next step was on the stage.


    Zuo Bubei, Luo Tiangang and Liu Shengwujian are all staring at Gao Xuan, each with a dignified look.


    Instead of taking the opportunity to escape, Gao Xuan ran to the high platform. Is this man really not afraid of death?


    The three great martial gods were a little confused. What did Gao Xuan rely on? He was so confident.


    The three martial gods also admitted that Gao Xuanwu''s cultivation was a little better than all of them. But just now, Liu Shengwujian was injured.


    No matter how strong the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is, he can''t match the five wheel sword.


    Unable to see through Gao Xuan, the three martial gods were very cautious. Especially Liu Shengwujian, he has no friendship with Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang. He can''t trust them either.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan is so aggressive that he has to join them. If Gao Xuan is destroyed, he will be the next one to die.


    Liujian is also aware of his biggest embarrassment.


    Gao Xuan said to Liu Sheng: "the Dao is the most courageous. You don''t even have the courage to fight. Standing here is just enough. "


    Liu Sheng nodded to Gao Xuan: "Mr. Gao, your martial arts are peerless. I admire you deeply."


    After a pause, he said, "but the five wheel book is very clear. There is no fixed truth in the world. We must be flexible, not bound by the rules of reason.


    "When I meet a strong man like you, I know I''m invincible. We have to work with others. That''s the essence of the five wheel book. "


    Liu Shengwujian''s Zhongyuan dialect has a strange and astringent accent, but it is calm and powerful, which has a kind of strange charm.


    "I''m afraid of death and war. It''s a bit mysterious when you talk about it like this."


    Gao Xuan laughs. How can he care about being moved by Liu Sheng''s words.


    He also said to Zuo Bubei, "monk, you''re good at using ten gold bodies. It''s just that the gold body is a little strange. It''s not pure cultivation of martial arts. Can you tell me why? "


    Zuo Bubei was silent and said, "I used a golden relic to condense the golden body and Dharma of Buddha in ten directions."


    "Monk, it''s atmosphere. I want to praise you for that."


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. He asked casually, but Zuo Bubei actually said the secret of the golden body of the ten Buddhas. This instrument really has the style of martial god.


    The power of martial god is so powerful that there is no need to cover it up. Just as Zuo Bubei says the root of his strength, what can others do when they know it?


    Gao Xuan asked Luo Tiangang again: "Lao Dao, what are your skills?"


    Luo Tiangang said with a smile: "I only have Taiji mirror and Tiangang sword. I think it''s enough to subdue you. "


    Luo Tiangang''s Taiji Yin Yang light wheel is so wonderful that it integrates Taiji mirror.


    Although the martial arts can''t perform magic, it''s not too difficult to refine divine things for your own use. Not to mention that all the artifacts of these sects fit in with the secret of Tai Yi.


    The name of Luo Tiangang comes from Tiangang sword. He has become a god of martial arts and has been able to control 36 heavy Tiangang sword Qi.


    Only with Tiangang sword Qi, Luo Tiangang knew that he was invincible. After all, Zuo Xuan is not sad in the face of him. It''s always good to borrow Liu Sheng''s power.


    Gao Xuan nodded, which is reasonable. Otherwise, these two martial arts, Taoism and Dharma prime ministers are amazing.


    In contrast, to the left is not sad. The old man is more gloomy, too. The xuanhuang monk''s clothes on the old man should also be an artifact. Besides, the old man''s martial arts are a little bit better than the other two. Liu Shengwujian is undoubtedly the weakest.


    Gao Xuan reminded: "three, what else to say?"


    Luo Tiangang waved the dust: "you are aggressive. We have nothing to say. It''s just life and death."


    Liu Sheng Wujian and Zuo Bubei don''t like to talk very much, so they quietly look at Gao Xuan.


    "Well, you can''t be so hasty."


    Gao Xuan kindly reminded: "the three are also martial gods. They always leave a few words before going on the road. It''s a warning for future generations. "


    Zuo Bubei''s expression is still, Liu Sheng''s expression is indifferent, only Luo Tiangang laughs: "Gao Xuan, you are very interesting. We should get to know each other early. Maybe we can be friends. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "with respect, you are not worthy to be my friend because you have to fight together."


    Luo Tiangang''s smile disappeared. He was insulted by Gao Xuan in front of the world. Even if the city is deep, I can''t help it."I respect you for your excellent martial arts, but your words are contemptuous and rude."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "I''ve said that. Forgive me for being frank, but you''re still angry. It''s too small


    He paused and then asked, "is it really speechless? Then I''ll do it. "


    The people around them have run more than 100 feet in their speaking. Gao Xuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to wait.


    Luo Tiangang coldly pulls out the Tiangang sword, shakes the blade, and the Tiangang sword makes a deep and thick sword sound.


    The sound of the sword was like the tide. It was endless and overlapped. Before the sword came out, the sound of the sword was all over the world.


    All the people on xuanhuangshan mountain, as if by the impact of the invisible tide, one by one faltering, dizzy.


    Just like Tieyuan and other congenital martial arts masters, their bones are crispy.


    Tieyuan was shocked: "what is this?"


    Tieyue coldly taught Tieyuan: "this is Tiangang sword Qi. Thirty six days is as heavy as thirty-six days. It is said that the power of sword Qi can be doubled continuously. It''s an invincible sword. "


    "Keep doubling?"


    Tieyuan is not very good at mathematics, but he also knows the horror of doubling. He was even more shocked: "isn''t that Gao Xuan very bad?"


    "It looks like that."


    Tie Yue felt that Gao Xuan was too arrogant. He was one to three and had little chance of winning.


    Tieyuan was full of worries: "this is bad. Why doesn''t Gaoxuan run?"


    No one can answer tie yuan''s doubts. Sun Shangdao thinks that Gao Xuan has no chance of winning.


    Gao Xuan on the high stage didn''t care. He looked at Tiangang sword admiringly: "I had this thing originally, and it seemed that I was still a relative."


    There are similarities between Tiangang sword box and Tiangang sword. Of course, the upper limit of Tiangang sword is too low. However, it is also possible that the upper limit of the world''s power is too low.


    Luo Tiangang has no interest in chatting at all. His Tiangang sword points to Gao Xuan, and the edge of the sword turns into a brilliant silver light, which drowns Gao Xuan in an instant.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to hide and let go. He was hitting the silver sword light center.


    The wave of silver sword light that swept all over the world burst into pieces, revealing the trembling body of Tiangang sword.


    Luo Tiangang also had to step back. He was as handsome as a boy. His face was red and blue.


    The surging Qi and blood made it difficult for him to control.


    For a moment, I was in a mess.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan left a deep sword mark on his right fist, and his right hand was almost cut in two by this sword.


    But Gao Xuan stood steadily, and there was an arrogance between his eyebrows. The injury on his hand was also recovering quickly, and it was as if he had never been hurt before.


    Zuo Bubei and Luo Tiangang both glanced at Gao Xuan''s right hand, and their eyes were more complicated.


    Just now, Gao Xuan resisted the five wheel sword hard, but now he resisted the Tiangang sword hard again. They all recovered in the blink of an eye. Even the broken bones healed immediately, and thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training was too overbearing.


    As long as you can''t imagine how many injuries Gao Xuan has, he can recover quickly. Maybe if the war goes on, they will all be consumed by Gao Xuan.


    The reason is very simple, Gao Xuan has thirteen Taibao horizontal training body protection, he is not afraid of mistakes. As long as they show a flaw, they may be killed on the spot.


    Luo Tiangang said to Liu Sheng: "Gao Xuan will not die in this battle. You must die first."


    Zuo Bu said in a sad voice: "we can swear that as long as you fully cooperate to kill Gao Xuan, we will never do anything to you. We can''t afford to fight in 50 years. "


    "Good."


    Liu Shengwujian doesn''t believe in any oath, but at this point, he doesn''t have much choice.


    When they reach an agreement, they can put down their scruples and cooperate with each other.


    This time, Zuo Bubei took the lead. He stepped forward and pressed Gao Xuan''s chest with his right palm.


    Left not sad, the palm appears pale gold, the move is simple, but the palm power covers ten directions.


    The power of the Tathagata God palm, which was performed by him, was not as powerful as the golden body Dharma phase, but its power was extremely pure.


    Gao Xuan can''t help but drink a good voice. In this way, the palm technique is simplified from the most complicated, which really shows the top level of martial arts in this world. It''s the same goal as him.


    When it comes to the realm of martial arts, Zuo Bubei is no worse than him.


    You know, Zuo Bubei is a native of this world. He has never seen any other world. He is far from Gao Xuan in experience and knowledge.


    In this way, Zuo Bubei can reach the same level of martial arts as Gao Xuan. Of course, Gao Xuan has to admire each other.


    Gao Xuan''s fist is like a gun. It''s on the left Bubei''s right palm.


    The two fists stopped for a while, left not sad just right arm slightly, the whole person also stepped back. His old face was red.


    Gao Xuan''s fist is too powerful and overbearing. The power of the ten powers of the Tathagata God palm is pierced by Gao Xuan''s fist.


    Although Zuo Bubei tried his best, he still couldn''t resist Gao Xuan''s blow. He could only step back.


    "The monk is good. Come again."


    Gao Xuan didn''t give zuobupei the time to adjust his fist. His fist technique was very simple. His fists stabbed like a long gun.Zuo Bubei was forced by the fast and fierce fist, so he could only use the Tathagata palm to resist, and kept retreating.


    The opponent''s boxing is too sharp and too strong, and the left side is not sad and needs to retreat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Xuan even made dozens of fists, although his old face was purple. Although the breath is still very long, it has obviously fallen behind.


    This point is that the experts who are far away can see it.


    Seeing Gao Xuan more and more powerful, Liu Sheng Wujian and Luo Tiangang didn''t make a move.


    Because Zuo Bubei can still control his power. Every step back, his feet are as light as feathers, and the wooden platform has not been damaged. It can be seen that Zuo Bubei has more strength.


    It''s just that their fists and palms are fighting each other, and the wind is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold the high stage with a few moves.


    Standing in the rear, Qi Donglai, Wang Qing and Wu Sheng''s mother are constantly retreating. Just the aftermath of the fighting between the two sides, the three people were under great pressure.


    Three people''s vision is also very clever, also see that if this goes on, left not sad will soon lose.


    The three were also shocked. Gao Xuan was really so strong when he was young. With a pair of fists, he defeated the three martial gods in a row?


    Suddenly, I heard Gao Xuan drink wildly, and left Bubei''s hands and Gao Xuan''s fists hit each other. The strength of a couple burst out from the fists and palms, and the thick platform made of solid wood exploded into countless pieces of sawdust, flying in all directions.


    People who have been far away feel that the wind is sweeping, and many people are directly rolled down the mountain by the wind.


    The whole xuanhuangshan mountain seemed to tremble.


    The power of such an earth shaking situation is even more shocking to everyone. But most people think that Gao Xuan has the upper hand.


    Because it''s obvious that the golden bodies of the great ten Buddhas suspended in the air are shaking, and it seems that the huge golden bodies are about to collapse.


    Only sun Shangdao frowned tightly. He thought the situation was very bad. I''m afraid it''s Gao Xuan who has the upper hand.


    The other side has Luo Tiangang and Liu Shengwu, the situation is not good.


    Sure enough, just as sun Shangdao expected. Luo Tiangang and Liu Shengwujian fight together.


    How wonderful the fighting consciousness of the two martial gods was. Seeing that Gao Xuan was at the peak of his strength, they did not hesitate to fight.


    Because Gao Xuan''s power can be adjusted by returning Qi when it sinks from the peak. He must be oppressed and not given any chance to adjust.


    The sky Gang sword is heavy, the silver light is like a tide, and the snow light of the five round sword is like a waning moon.


    Zuo Bubei, who retreated back, suddenly stopped castration. There was a flash of electric light on his black and yellow monk''s clothes. His long sleeve brushed, his sleeves rolled like clouds, and there was a flash of electric light in his long sleeve.


    Faintly, there is a deep thunder in the world.


    Thunder sound is not a real sound, but a ten way divine instrument. It is called out by the cassock of thunder sound, which directly points to the spirit of human beings.


    The people around only feel the thunder rolling, and the people who are shocked are heartbroken and scared.


    Leiyin is the most noble and the most successful. It is said that it can spread the three realms and six ways, teach all living beings, let them understand the Dharma, dispel all evil and evil, and eliminate all filth and evils.


    Everyone is just affected by Lei Yin, but Gao Xuan is the target of Lei Yin''s full attack.


    Zuo Bubei endured for a long time, waiting for this opportunity to kill Gao Xuan.


    The thunder sound from the cassock of thunder sound points directly at the spirit. No matter how strong Gao Xuan''s body is, the spirit can''t be perfect and will be frightened by the thunder sound.


    Zuo Bubei''s calculation is meticulous and sophisticated, but he miscalculated. Gao Xuan has six wings.


    Before the thunder, Gao Xuan was alert. He converges the spirit and combines the Qi, blood, muscles and bones of his body.


    Gao Xuan''s original spiritual strength is strong, but in the spiritual level, it is not much higher than Zuo Bubei''s.


    In the face of the impact of the supreme thunder, Gao Xuan''s body muscles, bones, Qi and blood are buzzing, and his powerful spirit is also separated from his body''s Qi and blood acupoints and orifices.


    This body is not his body. He thinks that the perfect combination of inside and outside is flawed after all.


    Although Gao Xuan had been ready for a long time, he still had a pause. The Tiangang sword, which was swept across the sky, converged and turned into a bright blade, which went straight through Gaoxuan''s heart.


    The five wheel sword slashed Gao Xuan''s neck.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan''s head was about to fall to the ground, Gao Xuan''s body was empty, and people disappeared out of thin air.


    Then left not sad long sleeve, also eventually failed to roll to high Xuan.


    When Gao Xuan reappeared, he was a hundred steps away.


    His chest was full of blood, and most of his neck was split. He looked very miserable.


    Although many experts did not see the details clearly, they saw Gao Xuan''s miserable state.


    Sun Shangdao and others are cool in the heart: over!


    Gao Yin dies, and then the world is left no sorrow. Luo Tiangang has the final say, no one can disobey them.


    No matter how unwilling and angry they were, they could not help. At this time, everyone''s heart is full of despair.Zuo Bubei, Luo Tiangang and Liu Shengwujian didn''t control the people around them. As soon as they flashed, they surrounded Gao Xuan in the middle.


    Although the wound on Gao Xuan''s body healed quickly, his face was a little pale, and the bloodstain of his whole body was even more embarrassed.


    Zuo Bubei said in a deep voice: "thirty six plans, walking is the best plan. Mr. Gao has become the most wonderful method in the Tianbing strategy. Unfortunately, this plan can only be used once. "


    "The monk has a good eye."


    Gao Xuan can still smile. Even in a desperate situation, he still has a proud look between his eyebrows. His eyes are as deep as an abyss. There is no sadness, no joy, no fear.


    The three martial gods were both surprised and admired. Although Gao Xuan was rampant, his posture had the power of dominating the world.


    Left not sad said: "I wait since the full hand, you have no chance."


    Luo Tiangang said with a sneer, "if you have any last words, you may as well say them. Don''t say we won''t give you a chance. "


    He also hated Gao Xuangang''s banter. He was very happy that he would return the banter.


    Gao Xuan laughs: "Lao Dao is really mean, just like a woman. I can''t forget this."


    He said with a slight sigh: "originally, I wanted to convince you with my unique martial arts, but I didn''t expect you to play like this. Not to mention the joint efforts of the three, they also need to use various artifact. Is it really good for you to cheat like this? "


    Luo Tiangang laughed happily: "Gaoxuan, you are still a disciple of Tianbing Dao. I don''t know that a soldier needs everything to win.


    "Borrow all kinds of conditions and try to accumulate advantages for yourself. This is the art of war! "


    Gao Xuan, who was taught by Luo Tiangang, nodded: "you''re right. It''s too much fun for me. "


    Gaoxuan zhengse said: "in this case, I''m serious."


    Luo Tiangang, Zuo Bubei, and Liu Shengwu all stopped talking. They were staring at Gao Xuan. At this point, they want to see what else Gao Xuan has.


    Gao Xuan''s right hand was empty and low to drink: "the gun comes!"


    The three warlords were all alert and did not hesitate to work together.


    The power of Xuangang''s hand falls on the body like a sword.


    Gao Xuan didn''t parry. His body was empty and he ran away again.


    Thirty six stratagems are the best. It''s the best way to learn the strategy of heavenly weapons. Zuo Bubei thinks that he can only use it once. That''s too much to look down on him.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was about to run, Luo Tiangang''s Taiji light wheel turned quickly.


    Gao Xuan was going to retreat again, but he was forced to move forward by the reversal of yin and Yang. What''s more, they are only ten steps away from Luo Tiangang.


    "There''s another way."


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised, but it''s nothing. It''s enough to avoid an attack anyway.


    At this time, I heard the roar of fury in the sky. It seemed that something was going to burst the sky.


    Luo Tiangang, Zuo Bubei and Liu Shengwu are all stunned. Although they want to attack again, Gao Xuan stands there in a mysterious posture and seems to be saving up to fight hard. At this time, whoever starts first may die with Gao Xuan.


    But they all know that they are not willing to do anything.


    In a moment of hesitation, he heard a thunderbolt, and Gao Xuan had a nine foot nine inch nine Li long black gun in his hand.


    "Xumishan gun!"


    Zuo Bubei recognized it at a glance. It''s one of the three magic guns of shanzimen.


    Just, when did Gao Xuan refine this magic gun? How do you like Shanmen?


    The gun moves with the spirit, and Gao Xuan''s mastery of this Xumishan gun has reached the extreme.


    Left not sad in the heart felt not good, high Xuan fist out like a gun, in fact, with the gun. This will get the Xumishan gun. They are afraid that they will not be able to fight this one!


    Luo Tiangang and Liu Sheng are also looking at each other. Gao Xuan stands up with a gun. His powerful and murderous manner is much stronger than just now.


    In the face of Gao Xuan, who was armed with a gun, they all felt out of breath.


    "What are you blushing about? How yellow again! Ha ha ha... "


    Gao Xuan is also proud to get the Xumishan gun. He points to Liu Sheng with his left hand: "you die first, then Luo Tiangang, and finally the monk."


    Liu Sheng murmured. Five rounds of swords turned quickly behind him. In his hand, the five rounds of swords turned into a bright one and cut Gao Xuan straight.


    Heaven and earth seem to have been cut into two pieces by the wheel. Liu Shengwujian realized that he had no way to go back, but inspired his determination to die.


    In this state, instead, he understood the meaning of wulundao, and the whole person was integrated with wulundao.


    His life, wisdom and perception all burn up and cut off the peak.


    This kind of sabre technique is also at the extreme of Dao Dao Dao. Heaven and earth are frightened, ghosts and gods cry.


    Luo Tiangang and Zuo Bubei are a little surprised. At the moment of death, Liu Shengwujian has made a breakthrough.


    They were surprised again. Liu Sheng''s infernal Sabre reached the top, which also gave them the chance to kill Gao Xuan.Luo Tiangang''s Tiangang sword, left not sad thunder sound Buddha God palm, left and right at the same time attack to Gaoxuan.


    Facing the wheel of the sword that divided heaven and earth, Gao Xuan directly raised Xumishan''s spear.


    A shot falls, the blade wheel breaks, and the five wheel blade breaks into thousands of pieces. Liu Sheng is directly shot through his chest by Gao Xuan. The viscera were instantly shaken into mud by the force of the gun.


    Liu Shengwujian, who was so powerful, was killed.


    After Gao Xuan got a shot, he followed the horizontal gun to sweep the Tiangang sword of Tiangang.


    Luo Tiangang knew that Xumishan''s gun was ten thousand jin. Under the powerful waving of Gao Xuan, there was no power in the world to meet this gun.


    Except for him, because he not only has Tiangang sword, but also has Taiji light wheel which is transformed by Taiji mirror.


    The light wheel of Taiji can overturn Yin and Yang, and it is mysterious.


    Luo Tiangang''s Tiangang sword falls on the Xumishan spear. At the same time, he launches Taiji light and shadow to transform Yin and Yang.


    He wants to transform the mountain heavy Xumishan gun into a light one. This instant transformation can swing the Xumishan gun and give Gao Xuan a deadly sword.


    Why didn''t you use it just now? It''s really Gao Xuan''s strength condensed into one, and it''s hard for Taiji''s yin-yang aura to be used.


    No matter how refined, Gao Xuan can''t be the same as his body.


    Tiangang sword with Xumishan gun, but directly by just fierce endless power swing open, swept Xumishan gun swallow, gun blade directly on Luo Tiangang eyebrow.


    Luo Tiangang''s head and Taiji light wheel are broken together.


    Gao Xuan sneered to himself that Luo Tiangang''s Taiji halo was the most wonderful. But he never thought that Xumishan gun could be as light as mustard seed and heavy as mountain in his hand.


    Therefore, such a heavy Xumishan gun can be used so quickly.


    Luo Tiangang uses the light wheel of Taiji to reverse Yin and Yang, and turns the Xumishan gun from light as mustard seed to heavy as a mountain. As a result, he seeks his own death.


    Two moves, kill two martial gods.


    At this time, Zuo Bubei''s thunder sound Tathagata palm has arrived. He also knew that it was useless to fight in other places. He pressed Gao Xuan''s eyebrow.


    The golden body of the ten Buddhas is also taken in by Zuo Bubei. With thunder sound cassock and ten square Buddha body, this palm can kill all living beings in the world.


    Zuo Bubei believes that even Gao Xuan can''t catch this palm.


    At the moment when Zuo Bubei smashed Gao Xuan''s head, Gao Xuan''s man was gone, leaving a black gold robe in place.


    Left not sad a palm to press to fall, is roaring on the black gold long robe. With his hand power, he can easily burst this dress.


    It''s just a waste of power. It doesn''t make sense. Zuo Bubei also recognized that this is another unique skill in Tianbing strategy.


    In Gao Xuan''s practice, however, it was as if it had been made in heaven. Its natural and ingenious nature was higher than his horizontal training of gold body.


    Left not sad a move to know bad, want to avoid it is too late.


    He came to Gao Xuan behind Zuo Bubei with the golden cicada''s method and stabbed him on his vest.


    Thunder sound cassock is hit by this heavy blow, suddenly burst out thousands of thunder light, at the same time, release bursts of thunder sound directly behind.


    Zuo Bubei took dozens of steps to stop suddenly. The thunder on his body gradually dissipated. On the contrary, his face became extremely ruddy, smooth and tight. It seemed that he suddenly returned to the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    At the end of his death, Zuo Bubei returns to light. Instead, the whole person enters the state of the youngest and the highest peak.


    Zuo Bubei turns to see Gao Xuan again, only to find that Gao Xuan has put on his black gold robe again, standing in the air with a long gun in hand, and his face is full of arrogance.


    Zuo Bubei, although he still has the spare power to fight, he doesn''t want to fight any more. Although he returned to the peak for a short time, it was difficult to kill Gao Xuan.


    Besides, he''s dead. What''s the point of killing Gao Xuan. Suddenly let the Central Plains lose a powerful martial god.


    "Left not to lose a sigh gently


    Gao Xuan nodded: "since I got the Xumishan gun, you are doomed to be defeated."


    At this time, Qi Donglai, Wang Qing, Wu shenglaomu and others could see the situation clearly. It turned out that Gao Xuan had defeated three martial gods in a row.


    No, it''s already killing three martial gods in a row.


    When they looked at Gao Xuan again, they were all terrified. No one in the world can be such a master.


    Since ancient times, I''m afraid there has never been such a powerful martial god. It''s easy to kill one enemy with three.


    Many experts watching from afar are surprised and shocked.


    Gao Xuan really won. And it was so easy to win. With Xumishan''s spear in hand, he almost destroyed the three martial gods.


    Tieyuan looks at the Xumishan gun in Gaoxuan''s hand. It''s their magic gun of shanzimen.


    In fact, far away from this door, he can see a shadow. That''s it. Tieyuan''s eyes are on fire.


    Xumishan gun is too strong! Will Gao Xuan give it back to them when he runs out?


    If Xumishan gets his gun back, he must get it. The peerless gun!


    Tieyue is also looking at Xumishan gun, but his heart is full of pain. The magic gun fell into his hands, but it became a decoration.In Gao Xuan''s hand, he swept the martial god and was invincible. He was so jealous that he was about to explode.


    Sun Shangdao is almost in this mood. In Gao Xuan''s hands, the same tactics of heavenly weapons were as wonderful as those of the military sage.


    He has been practicing Tianbing strategy all his life. Only then can he find that his Tianbing strategy has not been introduced.


    As for the other people, they don''t have so much imagination. Everyone was awed by the supreme power of Gaoxuan. At this time, as for the shock and admiration in my heart, I have no spare power to think about anything else.


    Hiding behind Zuo Bubei, Qi Donglai and Wu Sheng''s mother all regretted it, but it was too late to run.


    Qi Donglai immediately turned over and knelt down. He wanted to beg for mercy. Gao Xuan had a little Xumishan gun in his hand.


    As soon as Gao Xuan was gone, he came to the extreme, but he was calm and unrestrained. No one could see him move, so he saw that Qi Donglai and Wu Sheng''s mother burst into flesh and blood at the same time.


    "A mean person is not qualified to live."


    Gao Xuan didn''t like Qidong very much. These martial saints had no moral integrity. He plotted against the emperor behind his back. He was a rotten man. Not qualified to live.


    Zuo doesn''t smile bitterly, and he doesn''t want to stop Gao Xuan. In the future, it will be Gao Xuan''s world. He will do whatever he wants.


    He said to Gao Xuan: "I am convinced that I lost to Mr. Gao. Mr. Gao''s prestige in the Central Plains is also a blessing for the people of the world. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "everything here is done, and I''m going to leave."


    He said, looking up at the sky, he already felt the power, he should leave.


    Gao Xuan looks at Ye Jinxiu from a distance. From such a distance, ye Jinxiu clearly can''t see anything, but he feels the love and tenderness in Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Jinxiu''s heart was tight, even when she was fighting fiercely just now, she was not so nervous. She has an intuition that she is going to lose Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s voice rang out in her heart: "I left the Xumishan gun and the supreme unique skill to my son. After the road, your mother and son can only go on their own


    Although Ye Jinxiu wanted to talk to Gao Xuan, she didn''t know what to say. Only tears flowed silently.


    "Elder martial brother, help me take good care of Jinxiu and her baby."


    Gao Xuan said to sun Shangdao, "I''m going now."


    Sun Shangdao was shocked: "where are you going?"


    When Gao Xuan smiles, he shouts aloud with his Xumishan gun in his hand:


    God cicada nine changes heaven and earth, and thousands of disasters are like fire refining Taoism.


    The horizontal spear sweeps all the dragons, and I am the only one


    Before his voice fell, Gao Xuan had already risen to the sky.


    Tens of thousands of people on Mount xuanhuang watched Gao Xuan fly away.


    This scene is extremely shocking, left not sad shock, but also not from the knees bow to worship.


    Tens of thousands of people present also knelt down instinctively.


    Gao Xuan''s gun sweeps the martial god and flies away. It has become an eternal legend in this world


    (Zhujun, Wanzi Dazhang ~ ask for monthly ticket, ask for support ~ dare not divide chapter, and afraid to be scolded for breaking chapter dog ~ insomnia, also dare not say more. I''m afraid of being scolded. To be honest, I''m never smart in updating. You just need to look at the number of words. There are many words every month. Finally, please support me and give me a hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    In the golden city of May, when the sun comes out in the morning, the temperature is close to 30 degrees, and the humidity is very high.


    Gao Xuan stood on his balcony, looking at the buildings in the distance, with deep eyes.


    Most of the buildings are simple, and the external walls are made of concrete. Under the sunshine, the whole city is shining.


    Vehicles with fuel engines emit large amounts of exhaust. The exhaust gas gathered above the city, forming a huge cloud layer over the city.


    Therefore, the sky is always yellowish, never clear and refreshing.


    It has been three days since Gao Xuan came to this world. In these three days, he has a basic understanding of this new body and the new world.


    This body is very young. It''s only 24 years old this year. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, but he likes to relax and dislikes hard work, and his boxing and foot training is also mediocre. Until I was twenty-four, I didn''t have a real career.


    There are many boxing halls in golden city. The world is not peaceful. Everyone has to practice two fists to defend themselves.


    On the other hand, if you join the martial arts school, you will have masters and brothers. These connections naturally form a group. For the bottom, this is the way out.


    Gaoxuan lives in a suburban mountain. It''s not a villa, but a famous slum.


    In this slum, there are nearly a million people. There are about four or five million poor people in the whole golden city.


    From a high point of view, the simple large wooden shed houses are stacked and expanded in all directions.


    The simple wooden shed house has a clear boundary with the high-rise buildings in the central area of the city. The whole city is directly divided into the rich and the poor.


    In the slum, when it gets dark, women and children can''t go out. Even young people don''t live alone.


    A large group of young adults gang up and roam around in the night. It''s like a pack of wolves looking for prey.


    However, these people are afraid to enter the rich areas of the city. There are 24-hour security patrols, all armed. For poor people in ragged clothes, if they don''t agree with each other, they will shoot directly.


    For people in slums, prosperous cities are forbidden areas. They have neither money to spend nor the ability to live in the city, and will be discriminated against wherever they go.


    Although the slum is also a part of the Golden City, it is separated from the visible and the invisible, and people are strictly divided into different classes according to the rich and the poor.


    Gao Xuan grew up in a slum. Fortunately, his father used to be very strong, and he was a small gang leader. He also lived well. When he was a teenager, his father was killed in a gang conflict.


    This man''s life went down in the air. But since he was a child, he has developed the habit of enjoying leisure and hating work, but he can''t get rid of it. Even if it''s practicing martial arts, it''s just a rough picture. I''m never willing to work hard.


    Because of his talent in martial arts, master Ma Boyuan is an old friend of his father and takes good care of him. That''s how it works.


    Gao Xuan accepted the ontological memory and had no sympathy for this situation. If he had worked harder, his life would not have been so bad.


    Of course, it''s also very dangerous to get out in the slums. A bad one is killed. It might be better to muddle along like this.


    It took Gao Xuan three days to fully tap the potential of his body and repair some of his problems.


    In fact, this man is the golden age of his body. He practices martial arts all the year round, even if he doesn''t work hard. Eight meters tall, 80 kilograms weight, the body is very strong, muscle is also good.


    It''s just that this man had been smoking and drinking since he was a child. He had lung problems. His liver is alcoholic liver. He looks very strong on the surface, but his internal organs have actually begun to decline.


    Gao Xuan didn''t feel any special energy in this world, no vitality, no source force. His spiritual power is limited, he can''t travel, and he can''t control the material.


    However, in the last world, Gao Xuan learned to create a God in his blood.


    The God in blood can act on the body completely and is almost not limited by external forces.


    Although Gao Xuan''s spiritual power was limited, he had no problem controlling himself.


    To generate spirit in blood is to stimulate Qi and blood with strong willpower, and finally leave spiritual imprint in blood, so that the body has incredible power.


    Meditation, such as Buddhism and Taoism, is actually human''s attempt to control the body with the mind.


    The idea of "living God in blood" is not special. What is really subtle is that there is a specific way to cultivate "living God in blood".


    In this way, humans can gradually take control of their bodies.


    Of course, there is also a foundation for this, that is, to have Gao Xuan''s strong spiritual strength, to have a deep understanding of the body, and to have enough experience and wisdom to complete this process.


    When Gao Xuan was reincarnated into this body, he took over the control of the body with a strong spirit.


    After three days of cultivation, Gao Xuan has gained 99.99% control of the body.


    This means that Gaoxuan can control the level of cells in the body. If he wants his lungs to return to normal, he''ll let all the mutant cells die. Let the lungs rejuvenate and reach the ideal state.


    Liver, heart, all organs, Gao Xuan can use consciousness to take the initiative to control.Of course, this body can passively complete energy conversion and absorption without the control of consciousness, and complete various complex processes.


    In fact, if an ordinary person is in full control of his body, he doesn''t know how to start.


    It''s like the simplest breathing. A mouthful of oxygen goes through the trachea, into the alveoli, then into the blood, flows through the arteries, and the exhaust gas is exported from the lungs again


    If you don''t understand this process, you don''t know how to operate it.


    Although Gao Xuan is not a life scientist, he has studied gene mutation since the interstellar age. He has a profound understanding of human body far beyond this era.


    In the world of jiuzhuan cicada, he constantly tried, changed his body, and experienced various energy rules. What''s more, he opened his eyes and learned a lot of knowledge.


    Especially in the blood of God, he mastered this secret, he really mastered the human flesh and blood.


    Even if there is no obvious special energy in this world, Gao Xuan can still deeply control the body and develop the potential of the body through the method of generating gods in the blood.


    In three days, the body has changed from the inside to the outside, reaching the limit of its current state.


    Gao Xuan also spent all his money these three days. He even sold everything at home. In exchange for a lot of beef, eggs and other food.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he ate 300 kilograms of food these three days. These foods are absorbed by Gaoxuan in the most efficient way and transformed into the energy needed for body transformation.


    Gao Xuan didn''t feel the energy of the source force, so the energy of transforming the body needs to be supplemented by food.


    In a few days, Gao Xuan had already refined the first level of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method.


    As long as he has enough energy, Gao Xuan can make this body strong. Of course, it''s not up to the level of the last world, at least it''s very strong for this world.


    From this body memory, there are many experts in this world. Some special cultivation methods can make the body have very strong destructive power.


    For example, a palm explodes a reinforced concrete wall half a meter later.


    After all, the body was not seen by himself. However, as long as he continues to practice, he can easily reach this level.


    Now the problem is, he has no money.


    Gao Xuan has no plans for the future. He summed up a simple rule, as long as we reach the peak of strength as soon as possible, we can get rid of the trial world.


    This is different from the second world. The second world has no extraordinary power, and Gao Xuan can only fully tap his physical potential.


    However, after mastering the spirit in the blood and the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training, Gao Xuan can make the body surpass its own limit and reach a peak state that human beings can''t imagine.


    The spirit in the blood and thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training are even useful for Gao Xuan''s original body. When he returns to noumenon, he can let the body enter a higher level.


    Just this harvest, Gao Xuan felt that the nine turn cicada trial had a great harvest.


    Moreover, he also understood Xumishan gun. Although the gun was left to his unborn son, he didn''t bring it out. Xumishan''s gun is heavy and endless, and his gun sense of supremacy is his own.


    Of course, there is no Xumishan gun in this world. Just wait for him to return to the noumenon, build a Xumishan gun, and cooperate with the mechanical warfare body to cross the stars.


    The top priority is to find a job to make money and earn some food expenses first.


    Gao Xuan stood on the balcony not to practice, but to wait for the call.


    The cell phone signal here is very poor, only standing on the balcony will not miss the phone.


    When the sun reaches the top of the head, the hot sun makes the air dense and steaming, and the whole gold market becomes a big steamer.


    Gao Xuan''s cell phone finally rang. He took out the old cell phone with the green screen and pressed the call key.


    "Master."


    The master''s voice was very mature: "I contacted a live driver and bodyguard. The main thing is to pick up children. Four thousand dollars a month, for food and housing. "


    Four thousand yuan is not a small amount at the bottom of the golden city. Driver and bodyguard, pick up the children, sounds easy.


    This elder martial brother malida has a good relationship with Gao Xuan. It''s almost the same as big brother. When he heard that Gao Xuan was looking for a serious job, he also worked hard to find a good job.


    "You wear clean clothes, take a bath, cut your hair, and I''ll take you to my house in the afternoon."


    Ma Li knows that although Gao Xuan is lazy, he is not bad. No bad habits.


    Smoking and drinking are the most normal hobbies in slums. It''s not a bad habit.


    Gao Xuan went back to his room and straightened his hair in the mirror.


    First of all, he let the hair fall out of his head. Then, according to the need to let the hair grow out of a centimeter, into the spirit of the round inch hair.


    The body is not so handsome, but it has good features. It''s just that the nose is a little flat, the eyebrows are rare, the eyes are not too big, and the lips are a little too thick


    Gao Xuan made a slight adjustment, the bridge of his nose was high, his eyebrows were thick and black, and his eyes were a little bigger. The key was that his pupils were dark and bright. Just this slight change, the whole person''s spirit is completely different.The lips also adjusted a bit, the yellow black beard that grows carelessly takes off.


    Then, standing in the mirror, the young people have changed dramatically. But if you look closely, the outline of the facial features has not changed. Familiar people can recognize it at a glance.


    Gao Xuan grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. His teeth had been burnt by smoke. When he was a child, he took the wrong medicine. His teeth were uneven and went in and out.


    In the past few days, Gao Xuan changed all his old teeth and gave birth to neat teeth. A total of 40 teeth, each beautiful color, beautiful shape, an iron tooth is hard, really can chew iron.


    His bronze skin was tight, and every inch of it was full of vitality. Although not smeared with any grease, it looks as smooth as ivory.


    Gao Xuan''s physical changes are very subtle. It''s hard for ordinary people to observe in such detail.


    However, the accumulation of these subtle changes forms a qualitative change.


    Now Gao Xuan has changed in essence from the inside to the outside, which is quite different from three days ago.


    Gao Xuan scrubbed his body with soap in the shabby bathroom and flushed it with a cold water pipe.


    In the old cupboard turned a white shirt, a pair of casual pants, a pair of white sports shoes.


    In fact, golden city is hot and humid all year round. Most people wear flip flops all year round, and most men wear vests and shorts.


    Only those rich people who are fastidious and have air conditioning in their rooms can wear neat clothes and trousers.


    Gao Xuan''s shirt was a birthday present from his master. I also hope that he can get out of the slums and become a face person.


    It''s a pity that I won''t have a chance to wear this shirt when I get it back. It''s wrinkled. Gao Xuan washed his shirt, trousers and shoes.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, he put on his clothes and shoes and went to the Longteng martial arts school.


    Longteng martial arts school is not in the slums, but on the edge of the golden city. This is also the junction of the rich and the poor. It''s also a mixture of dragons and snakes. Relatively speaking, living conditions are much better than those in slums.


    The Longteng martial arts school is not big either. It''s just two yards away. The front yard is a martial arts school, and there are people in the back yard.


    When Gao Xuan came in, there were more than ten teenagers practicing boxing in the yard.


    Seeing Gao Xuan come in, a group of teenagers all stare big eyes. It''s rare to see people wearing white shirts, especially on such a hot day, Gao Xuan didn''t even have a drop of sweat, and the white shirt had a refreshing feeling.


    The young man who took the teenagers to practice boxing was stunned to see Gao Xuan. He tentatively asked, "elder martial brother Gao?"


    "Little dog, I don''t know if I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Gao Xuan said hello with a smile and went into the front hall.


    Sitting in the hall, Ma Li is drinking tea. He sees Gao Xuan also in a daze.


    Horsepower even stood up and looked at Gao Xuan up and down. He said incredulously, "third brother, are you having plastic surgery?"


    "Ha ha, don''t tease me, master. I can''t afford plastic surgery."


    Gao Xuan laughs, "I have made great progress in these days. I quit smoking and drinking again. My spirit is very different."


    Ma Li is dubious. Indeed, Gao Xuan is full of spirit and doesn''t want to be in the state of decadence before.


    It''s just how he feels that Gao Xuan''s face has changed. It''s not just a matter of energy.


    The more acquaintances you have, the less details you care about. Gao Xuan didn''t look very special before. Ma Li really can''t remember any details, but he thinks Gao Xuan is suddenly handsome.


    If Gao Xuan used to be just a passer-by, now he is in a state of full spirit and upright, but he is somewhat handsome.


    Ma Li can''t think of a reason, but he can only believe Gao Xuan''s saying that he has made great progress in Kung Fu and his whole state has changed greatly.


    But he turned to be happy again. He watched Gao Xuan grow up, just like his own brother. Now Gao Xuan is better, and he is happy for him.


    "That''s good. Qi Yan is very picky. I was worried that you couldn''t get into her eyes."


    Ma Li said, "let''s go. Let''s go by car together."


    They came out of the gym and stopped a taxi. It''s too sweaty and can save time. It''s embarrassing to meet people like that.


    "Qi Yan is 30 years old. She is a beautiful widow. Her family is engaged in import and export trade. Qi Yan has a seven-year-old daughter. She is about to go to school. She is going to find a bodyguard and a driver... "


    Horsepower gave Gao Xuan a brief introduction to his family''s background and personality.


    He reminded: "Qi Yan is very rich and has a strong personality. She hates lascivious men. Be honest with Qi Yan. Don''t think about her. Do you understand? "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m not interested in 30-year-old women. Money comes first. I''m not going to mess with it. "


    Horsepower glared at Gao Xuan: "don''t mess with me. I''ll guarantee everything for you. If something goes wrong, they will find me. "


    Although it''s just a driver and bodyguard, Qi Yan has his own requirements. First of all, you should be honest, stable and have martial arts skills. You can fight at the critical moment.If horsepower didn''t guarantee Gao Xuan, he would not be qualified to compete for this position.


    "I''m kidding. Master knows me. I''m the least daring. How dare you do bad things. "


    Gao Xuan patted his chest to promise. Although the attitude is a little frivolous, Ma Li also knows that this younger martial brother is really timid. I dare not do bad things.


    Horsepower how also can''t think of just, Gao Xuan changed a person from inside to outside.


    When we got to the Qi family, there was a pair of European style iron gates at the gate. The wall was four meters high, and there were a lot of iron thorns on it.


    It looks like an ordinary vine, but it''s covered with iron spines seven or eight centimeters long. It hurts and itches when it pricks. Rich people will plant these plants on the wall.


    Horsepower points to open the door intercom, and said a few words inside, listen to a click, the big iron door opened automatically.


    Horsepower led Gao Xuan along the wide and long driveway for more than 1000 meters, and then he arrived at the main building.


    Two bodyguards with big height search Gao Xuan and Ma Li, and then let them in.


    The main building is decorated in European style. The ground is covered with beautiful marble. There is a huge crystal chandelier hanging in the middle of the living room. On both sides are exquisite sofas, solid wood furniture and so on.


    Ma Li didn''t dare to sit when he came in, so he led Gao Xuan to stand in the center of the living room.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t like it, there was no need to be independent at this time, which hurt horsepower. Anyway, it''s just a mess.


    After two or three months, his physical function reached its peak. Maybe we can leave the world. There''s no need to worry about the details.


    I don''t think there is anything to learn in this world. It''s just a little challenging to exercise an ordinary human body to the extreme. It''s also a kind of cultivation experience.


    Gao Xuan and Ma Li waited for more than ten minutes before the hostess Qi Yan came down from the second floor.


    Qi Yan wore a set of purple cheongsam with exquisite makeup. She walked downstairs in a bun, full of mature and beautiful style. It''s just that the woman''s eyes are a little cold and arrogant, and her manners have a sense of supremacy.


    Horsepower is very respectful to go up and say hello. Qi Yan stands in front of Gao Xuan and looks Gao Xuan carefully up and down.


    Qi Yan observed many details. Gao Xuan was very clean, and there was no sweat on his white shirt collar. There is no smell in the whole person, even wearing socks.


    On the whole, this person is very clean, not like those poor people at the bottom, greasy, dirty and sloppy. He''s got a bad manner, a bad look.


    Especially Gao Xuan''s eyes, she didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Qi Yan nodded to Ma Li: "people are very energetic, just don''t know how to do things?"


    Ma Li said in a hurry: "my younger martial brother does things cleanly. And be honest and obedient. "


    That''s a little empty, but in front of my family, I always want to help my younger martial brother to flatter him.


    Qi Yan thought she could try. She was about to speak when the old housekeeper next to her frowned and said, "madam, the city is not stable recently. I don''t know how to send miss to school every day? "


    The old housekeeper is Qi Yan''s husband''s old man, Li Gui. Although the name is not nice, it has done for the Li family for decades, which is deeply trusted by Qi Yan''s husband.


    Qi Yan was not very close to the old housekeeper, but she also trusted him. Since the old housekeeper said so, no matter what, we must try.


    She asked Gao Xuan, "I heard that you have practiced martial arts since you were a child. How is your ability?"


    Gao Xuan thought and said, "madam, to tell you the truth, I''m very strong."


    Qi Yan can''t help but smile, saying this kind of words in her face, this person is not as honest as horsepower said. However, she appreciates this confidence.


    At the critical moment, we should be brave to stand up.


    The old housekeeper was a little unhappy and said, "young man, don''t talk nonsense."


    He waved to a tall bodyguard next to him: "you fought with him."


    The old housekeeper said to give the bodyguard a look, indicating that the bodyguard gave Gao Xuan a cruel look.


    The bodyguard nodded with understanding. He pointed to Gao Xuan: "be careful."


    He was more than one head taller than Gao Xuan and weighed about 220 Jin. The whole person pounces on past, the person all covered Gao Xuan completely.


    As soon as horsepower''s face changed, the tiger fist was really hard to practice. Although the move is simple, it is better than height and strength. And it''s fast and powerful. At first glance, he is a good player who has experienced many actual battles.


    Even if he goes up, he may not be able to win the other side. After all, there is too much difference in height and weight. His kung fu is not so pure. It''s hard for him to win by skill.


    As for Gao Xuan, that''s even worse. Ma Li was worried, but he couldn''t help. He could only stare.


    Let horsepower accident is, Gao Xuan did not avoid, should go up instead.


    Gao Xuan''s fists were in a virtual frame, and then he closed his opponent''s arms, and then he fell over his shoulder with the help of his opponent''s powerful force.


    The wrestling posture was very handsome. The whole bodyguard was directly patted on the marble floor, and he was stunned on the spot. He lay on the ground also unable to get up, his face full of pain, but his eyes are very blank.It was unexpected that the battle ended so soon.


    Qi Yan showed appreciation in her eyes: "not bad."


    Gao Xuan said modestly, "it''s nothing. I can make ten of such goods."


    Horsepower startled, lucky win even if, Gao Xuan also boast! Old housekeeper Li''s face was ugly, but Qi Yan laughed: "OK, you are my bodyguard from today on."


    (today, there is only one watch ~)


    (thanks to Yulong Tianya 20000 reward, thanks to Kunlun sword bleeding Wangyang 10000 reward ~ there are still many reward packages, not one by one list, moved ~ bow thank you)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Sometimes, it''s hard to define self-confidence or arrogance. It''s all about people''s subjective feelings.


    Gao Xuan said that if he could fight ten, it was arrogant and rampant in the eyes of housekeeper Li. In Qi Yan''s opinion, Gao Xuan is confident enough.


    Of course, Qi Yan will not call ten people and Gao Xuanda. She''s just four thousand dollars for a bodyguard and driver.


    The first key is to be reliable. Second, we should have some fighting capacity. In addition, there should not be too high requirements.


    The Longteng martial arts school has been open for decades. Although its owner Ma Boyuan is not very good at fighting, his character is very good. It has a great reputation in this area.


    Moreover, the Longteng martial arts school takes root in the local area.


    Gao Xuan has the endorsement of Longteng martial arts school, which is reliable enough at least. Although it''s a trick to knock down the bodyguard, you can see that it''s really Kung Fu.


    Qi Yan makes a decision on the spot to let Gao Xuan stay, and asks the servant to arrange a place for Gao Xuan to live.


    The manor is big enough. It''s no problem to arrange a high palace. It''s convenient to live with and manage people.


    Gao Xuan successfully enters the post, horsepower is also relieved. He and Gao Xuan explain a few words, nothing more than let Gao Xuan careful work, careful life.


    Gao Xuan naturally wanted to thank the elder martial brother. He made an appointment to invite him to dinner when he was free, and then sent Ma Li to the gate.


    "Before he fell, he asked," which move did you take? "


    Longteng boxing hall teaches Taiji and Baji, but it doesn''t have wrestling skills.


    "Taiji twines the silk hand to listen to the strength to transform the strength, then casually falls to go."


    Gao Xuan said, "brother master, this is the authentic Taiji handed down by my master."


    In fact, Taijiquan is used for health preservation. If you talk about fighting, it''s Baji.


    The truth of Taijiquan is of course good, such as connecting the hair, overcoming hardness with softness and so on. It''s just a fight between two people. If someone punches you, you can either block it or let it pass. How can you get it.


    This means that you have to do three actions for one action. If you want to practice to such a subtle level, you must be a master.


    Ma Li learned from his father all his life and knew that his father was mediocre in Taijiquan. He is quite accomplished in Baji boxing.


    Time is too short to ask. I can only believe that Gao Xuan is really suddenly enlightened and his kung fu has greatly improved.


    After sending horsepower away, Gao Xuan returns to his residence. He lives in a podium building, which is much smaller than the main building, and the distance is more than 100 meters.


    This four story building has more than 30 rooms. But there''s only one bathroom on the first floor.


    When Gao Xuan came late, he casually arranged it in the corner of the first floor. The room is only ten square meters, one bed, one table and one cabinet. There is a small window in the north, which can see some sunshine at sunset.


    The key is to trim the beautiful lawn, flowers and trees outside. In this season, mosquitoes are everywhere outside. Especially at the lower level, mosquitoes are even more terrible.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to install air conditioning in their rooms. Not even an electric fan.


    The temperature outside is as high as 35 degrees, the room has no windows, and it is even more muggy and humid.


    The old housekeeper didn''t like Gao Xuan and didn''t give him an electric fan. I just want to toss Gaoxuan.


    Gao xuandao doesn''t care about these. His skin is tightly closed to block the external heat. At the same time, heat in the body can be converted by breathing.


    For the subtle manipulation of the body, people all over the world can''t compare with Gao Xuan.


    The so-called bad environment is only for ordinary people.


    Gao Xuan''s skin is tight and flexible now. Even if a mosquito flies in, he can''t pierce his skin and suck his blood.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to practice boxing now. He just needs enough energy.


    When there is no need, he lies in bed to rest and try to save energy.


    As a newcomer, Gao Xuan is also very unpopular. After all, he just came and beat his colleagues. He also offended housekeeper Li.


    With a word from housekeeper Li, no one wants to talk to Gao Xuan.


    In this family, Qi Yan is the owner. However, housekeeper Li is in charge of all internal and external affairs.


    Bodyguards, drivers, cooks, gardeners, servants and so on, all of which are deployed by housekeeper Li. No one dares to offend housekeeper Li.


    In the evening, no one called Gao Xuan to eat.


    Gao Xuan''s ear thief, a group of people run to the kitchen to eat, where can hide from him.


    He followed him to the kitchen, where there were two long tables for people from the field and in-house.


    The kitchen prepared four big pots of food, and a cook was responsible for serving them.


    Seeing Gao Xuan coming, the greasy and fat cook glared: "who are you? I haven''t seen you before. How can you come here for a living. Get out of here. "


    If the general young people, was such a roar to be embarrassed.


    But Gao Xuan said with a smile: "my name is Gao Xuan, and I will be the family in the future. I like to eat meat, meat give me a lot of dozen


    One of the four potted vegetables is roast beef with potatoes. A large basin was placed there, bright in color and rich in flavor.People in golden city like to eat seafood. But these bodyguards and servants are definitely not qualified to eat seafood. Potatoes and beef are more affordable.


    There are many pastures outside the Golden City, with flocks of cattle and sheep. Beef is also relatively cheap.


    Gao Xuan pointed to roast beef with potatoes: "this is more."


    The cook was not happy: "I don''t know you. You get a witness. Otherwise I know what you do. "


    As soon as Gao Xuan saw the cook, he deliberately embarrassed him. There are about 100 people in this garden, most of them are at the bottom. The cook stares at him and says things. No one tells him.


    He gave the fat cook a smile, which made the cook a little confused.


    The cook was a little uneasy and said, "it''s no use laughing with me. I can''t give you this meal today."


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand and squeezed the fat hand of the Cook: "I think you need to deepen your impression. Again, my name is Gao Xuan."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to finish, the cook screamed. He felt as if his hand was about to be pinched and broken by Gao Xuan. This kind of sharp pain was even more painful. His head was full of sweat, and his whole body was washed.


    Other people look sideways one after another, Gao Xuan smiles and sweeps everybody one eye. His eyes were as sharp as a blade. When his eyes turned around, no one dared to look at him.


    With the strength of Gao Xuan''s essence and blood and the momentum, even if he doesn''t deliberately use the method of witnessing, these ordinary people can''t bear it.


    According to the game, all the people and the high-profile pair have to accept a round of will test.


    Unless he is an extremely powerful master, he can only face Gao Xuan''s eyes without breaking his will after training.


    The kitchen, which was originally very busy, was silent. Only the cook was screaming.


    Gao Xuan asked the cook with a smile: "remember?"


    The cook was scared to pee and nodded wildly: "remember, remember."


    Gao Xuan let go of the cook''s hand, he kindly reminded: "fat man, you and I can''t play. Do you understand? "


    "I understand, I understand."


    The cook is really scared. He can''t fight with each other.


    Really angered the other party, maybe a few punches to kill him, then he died more injustice.


    The cook filled most of Gao Xuan''s rice basin with potatoes and beef, and other dishes were also full. Gao Xuan then took the rice basin aside.


    No one dares to be next to Gao Xuan. Seeing Gao Xuan coming, he runs with the rice bowl.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about these people. He even ate ten dishes. That''s about twenty people.


    Gao Xuan ate all the dishes by himself. Not only the fat cook was confused, but other people were also shocked.


    It''s not a hungry boy. This way of eating, the stomach will burst.


    Gao Xuan''s stomach digestion ability is 100 times that of ordinary people, these things are directly converted into energy. There won''t be any stomach damage.


    In fact, Gao Xuan can eat more, but it''s too windy to eat more. Besides, the food has been eaten up.


    He washed the bowl and walked away.


    When Gao Xuan''s back disappeared, the kitchen became lively.


    "This boy is hungry to death!"


    "This boy won''t die at night..."


    "It''s very neat. I''m a bucket."


    "It''s said that Wang Biao has beaten him."


    Wang Biao, who follows his wife, is a big man and can fight very well. Usually, he is also very domineering to others.


    When they heard that Wang Biao had been beaten, they were both surprised and happy. There are so many people, none of them like Wang Biao.


    "The housekeeper didn''t like the boy."


    "Why?"


    Someone explained, "I don''t understand. The housekeeper wants to arrange his own people."


    "Oh, oh..."


    All the people understood that old housekeeper Li had a very long hand in controlling the internal affairs. Everyone knows that.


    It seems that my wife can''t stand this kind of situation, so she will specially look for someone from outside.


    Everyone thinks that Gao Xuangan is not long. Offended housekeeper Li, Gao Xuan had no good life.


    Gao xuanren went far away, but the people talked about him clearly. That''s what he expected.


    Housekeeper Li didn''t want to let him in.


    This kind of rich family interior, the relations are certainly intricate. It''s full of all kinds of intrigues.


    In Gao Xuan''s opinion, this kind of struggle is very boring. It''s just that the parties don''t see it that way.


    It doesn''t matter that Gao xuandao is here anyway. After earning two months of money, the body should be adjusted almost.


    Back in the room, Gao Xuan had a good sleep. The next morning, I went to the kitchen for dinner again. This time, I don''t need to be called.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care what the cook did, but he just ate ten pots of steamed buns. Several large pots of soup.


    Although I saw Gao Xuan''s way of eating last night, people like this in the kitchen were still shocked by Gao Xuan. This is really delicious!A group of people in the kitchen are suffering. If Gao xuandundun eats like this, their work will increase, needless to say, they will have to spend more on food. Who will be responsible for this part of the expenses?


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about this. He leaves after eating.


    When he came back to his room, a servant came to him and asked him to drive the young lady to school.


    It''s a Japanese car. The interior upholstery is good and fuel-efficient. And the car has been refitted. The doors and windows have been reinforced. It looks bulletproof.


    Gao Xuan checked the car and felt that the family was really careful.


    When he drove to the door of the main building, he saw a little girl in a little skirt. She looked like Qi Yan, but her face was rounder and more lovely.


    Along with the little girl was a beautiful young woman, wearing a simple dress, long hair and a neat ponytail. The whole person looks beautiful and fresh.


    The woman opened the door and let the girl get on. She went around to the other side and got on.


    After getting on the bus, the woman smiles to Gao Xuan: "Hello, my name is Qi Fei, and I''m Li Yan''s cousin."


    Gaoxuan a listen to understand, this is Qiyan family''s relatives, ran to baby sitter.


    "My name is Gao Xuan."


    Qi Fei said, "let''s go to Jinguang road No.3 primary school. You know the way."


    "Probably."


    Gao Xuan said, "please remind me. So as not to go wrong. "


    Li Yan a little nervous said: "aunt Fei, I can''t be late, the teacher will say that."


    Qi Fei comforted: "I won''t be late. We drive very fast. "


    Gao Xuan drove out of the manor. He was not familiar with the city. Fortunately, with the guidance of Qi Fei, the road is smooth. Very smooth to the school gate.


    There are several security guards and teachers at the school gate. They are very strict. Parents are not allowed to enter. To Gao Xuan''s surprise, Qi Fei went to school with him.


    I don''t know if Qi Fei is a teacher, or Qi Yan is so bullish that she bribes the school.


    Children don''t finish school at noon. Just pick it up after school in the evening.


    Gao Xuan drives back to the Longteng martial arts school, goes to meet the old man Ma Boyuan, and tells the Qi family all over again.


    The old man was also very happy. Gao Xuan''s energetic state was different from before. Find another good job.


    He explained that Qi Yan was very powerful and the company grew bigger and bigger. Of course, he also offended some people. It''s said that he had a feud with the red sword gang. So I''m willing to invest in security.


    It''s safe in the city, and there''s no danger in sending children to and from school. Just be on your guard.


    The old man had rich experience. Gao Xuan listened to the instruction and had a lunch at noon.


    At master''s house, Gao Xuan was really embarrassed to eat more.


    At 5 p.m., Gao Xuan drives the little girl and Qi Fei home. It''s safe all the way.


    At dinner time, Gao Xuan once again completed the feat of dominating the kitchen.


    Gao Xuan is about to go back after dinner, but he is stopped by a servant, saying that his wife wants to see him.


    Coming to the main building, Qi Yan is reading on the sofa in the living room. Seeing Gao Xuan coming, Qi Yan put down her book and asked, "Qi Fei told me that you are good at driving. It''s safe. "


    Gao Xuan a smile: "after that you don''t need to send a car to follow?"


    Qi Yan was a little surprised. She thought about it but didn''t answer the question. Instead, she asked, "I heard you eat a lot?"


    "You can eat, you can fight." Gao Xuan replied.


    Qi Yan said with a dumb smile: "well said."


    When Gao Xuan left, housekeeper Li came out and said, "this man''s words are frivolous, and he can eat so much."


    without waiting for housekeeper Li to finish, Qi Yan said, "unusual people do extraordinary things. This is a strange man. "


    She looked at the old housekeeper faintly again: "can''t we even raise a person who can eat?"


    The old housekeeper bowed his head and did not dare to say more.


    With Qi Yan''s words, the kitchen always prepares food for 20 people for Gao Xuan. In a few days, the name of Gao Xuan''s bucket spread.


    After more than ten days, Gao Xuan received his first salary. Although he only worked for half a month, Qi Yan paid him a full-term salary of 4000 yuan.


    Gao Xuan took his salary, bought some gifts to see his master, and invited him and his elder brother to have a meal.


    The next day, Gao Xuan went to the buffet when he was free.


    Buffet cheap dozens of yuan a person, expensive hundreds of yuan a person. As long as Gao Xuan has been there once, he will be blacklisted. The second time, Gao Xuan was never allowed to go again.


    The name of the buffet killer soon spread. And the news is getting more and more widespread and exaggerated. Even the rich have heard that Qi Yan has a bodyguard who can eat.


    On this day, Qi Yan held a banquet at home to entertain her friends and business partners.


    It''s also the cook''s custom to prepare a roast cow for the whole city. With roasted whole cattle, it proves that the owner is careful.


    When the whole roast beef was put on the table, everyone laughed, "the whole roast beef has come. Mr. Qi really put his heart into it."


    "Every banquet is prepared, but no one eats the whole roast beef. It''s also a waste of time..."Qian Jiayu, Qi Yan''s good friend, suddenly said, "sister Yan, I heard that you have a very good eater in your family. This is a whole roast beef. Let him come and have a look... "


    All the people applauded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Whether the upper class or the lower class, human nature is common.


    The rise of a group of rich people to drink is less reserved than usual. Everyone was excited to hear of the excitement.


    Qi Yan also drank some wine, but her brain is very clear. The crowd roared, but she did not drift.


    For Gao Xuan, Qi Yan was very impressed. It''s not because of Gao Xuan''s extraordinary appetite, but because he is so calm and confident at any time.


    In this person''s heart, there is an indescribable high Chinese bearing. Mingming was born at the bottom of the class and worked under her hands, but standing in front of Gao Xuan, Qi Yan had no psychological advantage.


    Gao Xuan stayed in her house for a month. Except for eating on time every day, he usually stayed in the room and didn''t go anywhere. I don''t get in touch with anyone.


    With such a beautiful girl as Qi Fei, Gao Xuan never takes the initiative to fight with Qi Fei.


    Gao Xuan''s only hobby is eating. In addition, they are very self disciplined.


    Qi Yan met all kinds of people, but it was the first time for a special person like Gao Xuan. Out of a woman''s intuition, she felt that Gao Xuan was not an ordinary person, and she also had a look at him in her heart.


    People want Gao Xuan to eat in public. In fact, it is insulting.


    Gao Xuan is a bodyguard and earns money from bodyguard drivers in her home. There''s no reason for Gao Xuan to give them food.


    Qi Yan doesn''t want to do so much for others. Anyway, it''s just a subordinate. It''s nothing to be happy with.


    Qi Yan doesn''t want to be so contemptuous of Gao Xuan. It''s just that all the guests present are dignitaries, either her good friends, or business partners, or the dignitaries of golden city. These thoughts in her heart are not convenient for her to talk with others.


    She said to the crowd with a smile: "I don''t know if people are there. I''ll ask about the situation."


    The party is an open-air barbecue held on the lawn. Qi Yan enters the room, which makes people call Gao Xuan over.


    When Gao Xuan came, he was also well dressed. The key was that his clothes were clean and tidy, and there were no sweat stains on his white shirt. Even if it was so late, Gao Xuan''s eyes were bright.


    Facing Gao Xuan''s bright and sharp eyes, Qi Yan is more uncomfortable. She avoided Gao Xuan''s eyes and said in a low voice, "there''s one thing that you''ve heard about. I want to see it. Would you like to? "


    If not, he added, "you don''t have to talk. I''m just asking for your opinion. After all... "


    She didn''t say what she said later, but her meaning was very clear. After all, it''s not nice to be able to say it. It''s not a show to eat in public.


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised. This woman knows how to respect her subordinates. It''s not easy. He thought about it and said, "it''s nothing. I''m willing to invite anyone to dinner."


    Eating is to accumulate energy. Gao Xuan has been eating crazily this month, and his body is constantly strengthening. At this time, the body has far exceeded the limit of the ordinary human body.


    However, there is a way to create a spirit in blood. With the horizontal training of the thirteen Taibao, Gao Xuan''s body still has great potential to tap.


    Gao Xuan won''t miss the chance to eat and drink. As for people who think he''s funny, it doesn''t matter.


    In his eyes, these people are also a group of local monkeys. Not only do they know nothing about the universe and life, but they even know nothing about themselves.


    Gao Xuan is not arrogant and arrogant, but the two sides are too poor in wisdom and insight.


    Just like Qi Yan, she is rich, powerful and beautiful in other people''s eyes. In Gao Xuan''s eyes, it was just plain. The only thing to be praised is that the woman has a bit of vision and can see that he is not very human.


    Qi Yan is very happy to hear that Gao Xuan agrees, which not only does not offend Gao Xuan, but also satisfies her friends.


    She said, "I''ll give you 10000 yuan as an extra subsidy."


    Gao Xuan didn''t say anything. It''s good to have money. Although this money makes a little bit of that. But also by his ability, he didn''t dislike how much he gave.


    When Qi Yan takes Gao Xuan back to the middle of the banquet, it also attracts people''s attention.


    The lights were bright all around, and everyone could see Gao Xuan clearly. Many people are surprised. Gao Xuan''s heroic appearance is completely different from the fat man they imagined.


    People don''t even think that this is a legend. It may be Qi Yan''s little lover.


    The main reason is that the high Xuanqi is Xuanang. Walking beside Qi Yan is more like the master than Qi Yan.


    People are also surprised. Is this the son of a great nobleman? Or high officials from the capital?


    Qi Yan came to Qian Jiayu and said to her good friend, "this is Gao Xuan, my bodyguard. Good skill, steady work. Because of his martial arts training, he eats a lot. "


    As soon as people listen to it, they understand that this is really the legendary rice bucket.


    Looking at Gao Xuan, Qian Jiayu''s eyes were shining. The young man was not particularly handsome, but his eyebrows were full of heroic spirit, and he had a special clean and lofty temperament.


    There were so many aristocrats and rich people in the room. They were well-dressed and refined. Compared with Gao Xuan, they all looked so greasy and vulgar.


    "You are a handsome bodyguard." Qian Jiayu in Qi Yan ear low smile: "is not your little lover?""That''s not true."


    Qi Yan''s face turned red when she was told. She didn''t think so much, but Qian Jiayu said that she was ashamed.


    "What do you blush about? You steal it when you see it."


    Qian Xuanyu is very curious and complacent


    She pointed to the roast whole cow and said, "can you eat this cow?"


    In fact, the whole roast beef also takes out the viscera, head and skin. That''s why this whole roast beef has 300 or 400 Jin of meat with bones.


    It''s been grilled all day with charcoal fire. The beef is scorched on the outside and tender in the inside. It''s just that you can smell all kinds of ingredients on the surface.


    The whole roast beef looks fragrant, but most people are full after a few mouthfuls. Beef is not easy to digest, carbon fire roast beef fat, it is greasy.


    In fact, Qian Jiayu said on purpose that no matter how one can eat, it is impossible for one to eat so much meat.


    Want to know Gao Xuan''s weight just how many, which may eat oneself weight three or four times quantity food. This is beef again. It''s not easy to digest.


    To Qian Jiayu''s surprise, Gao Xuan nodded: "no problem."


    Qian Jiayu was even more interested: "how long will it take you to eat this roast whole cow. I''ll give you fifty thousand yuan to finish it before dawn. No, 100000 yuan. "


    Others were suspicious and yelled, "I don''t believe it."


    "How could that be?"


    These rich and powerful people have basic common sense of life, even if they have no experience of life at the bottom. No matter how much a person can eat, he can''t eat so much.


    A man pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "full of nonsense. I''ll give you this count''s watch if you can eat the whole roast before dawn


    He stopped and sneered, "if you can''t eat it, I''ll get a piece of cowhide and stuff it into your stomach. I''ll make you boast


    Gao Xuan takes a look at the other side. The man is 40 years old. His hair is shiny, and he is wearing a suit and a pair of successful elites. It''s just that the facial features are a bit of a thief, and there''s a big black spot in the corner of the mouth. It''s a little eye-catching.


    Qi Yan see the atmosphere is not right, she advised: "Mr. Wang, just a game, why do you take it seriously."


    Mr. Wang''s name is Wang Hao. He is rich and powerful. He is a business partner of Qi Yan. Seeing that Wang Hao was not in the right mood, Qi Yan came out in a hurry.


    Wang Hao waved his hand: "man, you have your word. There''s no nonsense. "


    He said haughtily, "I do what I say. It''s settled. "


    Wang Hao has always coveted Qi Yan''s beauty and her family property. I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of cooperation to win Qi Yanlian people with money. But Qi Yan is tactful, he always can''t get it.


    Seeing Qi Yan leading Gao Xuan out, although they don''t have any intimate behavior, Gao Xuan''s Yingwu Xuanang makes Wang Hao jealous.


    He can''t help but want to insult Gao Xuan, let Qi Yan see how useless this man is. Compared with him, it''s a lot of shit.


    Qi Yan can also guess Wang Hao''s mind. How can she be interested in such people. It''s just this one''s not easy to get into.


    In front of so many people, Wang Hao insisted on playing a horizontal role, and she had no good way.


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan agreed casually. Wang Hao is not stupid, but some of his vision is not enough.


    But Wang Hao was surprised. How dare Gao Xuan agree? He sneered, "everyone heard that. He agreed. No one is allowed to go back. "


    Of course, everyone should praise Wang Hao and agree with him one after another.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. We''re all listening."


    "If the boy can''t do what he says, we''ll teach him to be a man."


    Qi Yan seems to be a little out of control. Qian Jiayu is not satisfied, "this person is not small, should know that words can not be said."


    She added with a pause: "I think he seems to have some ability."


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak any more. He came here to eat meat. Saving energy is more important than talking to these people.


    There is a sharp knife to cut meat next to the whole roast beef. Gao Xuan takes one and sits in front of the whole roast beef and eats it himself.


    He has a good knife technique. As soon as he cuts a big bone, he unloads it. As soon as the knife turns on it, the meat will be shaved directly.


    With all kinds of dipping materials, Gao Xuan ate it calmly. He moves fast and rhythmically, eats fast, but he is calm and even elegant.


    This will be Gao Xuan''s mouth, or a good roast beef into the mouth a bite of a mill, beef into meat foam swallow.


    When people saw Gao Xuan eating meat so quickly, they were surprised. Even so, no one believed that Gao Xuan could eat the whole roast beef. Even if the bone is removed, there will be more than 300 Jin of meat.


    People want to see how much this boy can eat. As a result, Gao Xuan''s stomach is like a bottomless pit. It didn''t take long for half a cow to eat up. Leaving a pile of bones.


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s silent appearance, Wang Hao''s heart is a little empty. Isn''t this boy really able to eat a whole cow?


    But the big talk has been out, in front of so many people, he is also embarrassed to go back.After a while, the remaining half of the cattle were also eaten. Gao Xuan''s stomach didn''t bulge. There wasn''t even a drop of sweat on his face.


    What''s more exaggerated is that there is not a drop of oil on the high black white shirt.


    Everyone was amazed. This time, they opened their eyes. There are people in the world who can eat like this!


    Wang Hao can''t sit still. He holds his head in pain. Qi Yan is so smart. Wang Hao can be domineering, but she wants to give each other a step down.


    She said: "Wang always drinks too much and has a headache. Please send him back to rest soon..."


    Several bodyguards of Wang Hao quickly picked up Wang Hao and walked out. Wang Hao also said, "I''m not feeling well today. I can''t wait for the end. We''ll talk about it tomorrow... "


    Qi Yan nodded: "Mr. Wang, please go first. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Wang Hao left in a hurry. I can''t see that the other people can''t afford to lose. Run straight. It''s a bit of a loss.


    However, staying here will lose money and lose people. Millions of custom-made Earl''s watches, although the local tyrant, but also reluctant to lose to others.


    It''s just that Wang Hao left so much that he couldn''t afford to lose.


    There was a lot of discussion behind the crowd. They felt that Wang Hao was so boring and shameful. Wang Hao has such a character that he will not have any good friends.


    A group of people are embarrassed to sneer in person, but not polite behind.


    Gao Xuan ignored Wang Hao and ate up the whole roast beef. His stomach digestion ability is 100 times that of ordinary people, and beef will be digested when it enters the stomach.


    The transformed energy is quickly absorbed by the body, and the body cells metabolize at a rate of 100 times. In the process, the food will only leave a little residue.


    After a cow finished eating, Gao Xuan was a little full indeed. If you eat it again, you should be able to eat a roast whole cow. It''s just not necessary.


    Gao Xuan put down his knife and stood up. The napkin wiped his hands. He nodded to Qi Yan and simply turned to leave.


    Qian Jiayu was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t bring so much cash. Sister Yan helped me make up for it. I''ll give you the money tomorrow."


    Qi Yan will be very proud of this. Gao Xuan really gives her a big face.


    To tell you the truth, it''s no skill to eat a lot. It''s just being able to eat. There''s always the nickname of a bucket.


    Gao Xuan is not the same. He is not as simple as being able to eat. He is just a power. It''s just that you can''t change your stomach in an hour!


    When Gao Xuan finished his roast, so many powerful and rich people were shocked. This is not magic. People watch Gao Xuan eat all the meat.


    Although they didn''t know how Gao Xuan did it, there was no banter in Gao Xuan''s eyes, but more awe.


    Qi Yan waved to Qian Jiayu: "we sisters, how can we let you take the money. I''ll supply him with the money. "


    Qian Jiayu was noncommittal. She thought about it and said, "I think this is really a strange man. Here you are. This is the bodyguard. Why don''t you give him to me? "


    Qi Yan smiles: "sister, it''s not very convenient. Li Yan is very close to him. He was asked to pick him up every day. After a while, I''ll give you the person... "


    Qian Jiayu also knew that this was a shirking. She laughed and did not speak again.


    When the banquet arrived, everyone felt very happy and left one after another. The guests at the banquet can''t wait to find someone to share today''s anecdotes.


    Qi Yan is still a little excited when she sees off many guests. She asked the maid to call Gao Xuan to the bedroom.


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. All the patrol dogs in the manor rest. It''s quiet outside.


    European style bedroom decoration style, the most prominent is a luxury bed. Qi Yan, sitting on the bed, couldn''t see Gao Xuan''s expression clearly under the yellow light and the curtain of the bed.


    But she liked the blur. This meeting, she was wearing a silk suspender pajamas, dressed cool and sexy.


    She leans on the pillow, her long legs are exposed. Anyway, Gao Xuan couldn''t see clearly through the gauze curtain.


    Qi Yan was wrong. Gao Xuan''s eyes are too sharp. Even if he doesn''t turn on the light, he can see Qi Yan clearly with the starlight outside the window. He can see her long legs.


    Although Qi Yan is 30, the maintenance is very good. Of course, the skin is naturally tight, the long legs are white and smooth, and there is a kind of attractive luster under the light.


    This woman also has goods in her chest. She is lying there and spilling out from her collar.


    Qi Yan also drank a lot of wine. Although she was sober, she let go emotionally. It''s also a subtle state of tipsy.


    Most people drink and pursue this kind of state.


    Qi Yan asked curiously, "where are all the meat you eat? Can you tell me? "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "all of them are transformed into essence Qi and spirit. This is the Taoist method of swallowing the sea with green dragons. "


    I don''t know if I can just lick her lips


    "Yes, I can teach you."Gaoxuan said a lift screen came to bed, Qiyan a surprised, she covered her chest said: "what are you doing?"


    "This kind of supreme magic method, not into the six ears, only word of mouth."


    Gao Xuan said and picked it up, and his clothes fell off smoothly. Qi Yan also wants to talk, but one eye aims at Gao Xuan''s muscular and strong body. People are a little soft, and the flattery in her eyes is to flow out water.


    She just looked at Gao Xuan and couldn''t say a word.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need Qi Yan''s invitation either. At this time, he doesn''t need to talk, just call


    The dragon and the Phoenix, the clouds and the rain.


    That night, Qi Yan suddenly realized that men are good and that women can be so excited and happy


    At dawn, although Qi Yan was very tired, she could not help pushing Gao Xuan gently: "go back first. Don''t let anyone see it. What happened last night, "


    without waiting for Qi Yan to finish, Gao Xuan had turned over and got out of bed to put on his clothes," I understand, just think nothing happened. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. That''s it. Goodbye. "


    Qi Yan was stunned. She thought like this, but Gao Xuan didn''t want to leave, but it made her feel bad. She felt that the other party was a scum man who couldn''t wait to leave with his pants!


    But she was really tired, strong support spirit and maid explained a, fell asleep in the past.


    From the third floor down to the living room, Gao Xuan saw Qi Yan''s two bodyguards standing there.


    Two bodyguards see Gao Xuan''s eyes are not good, Gao Xuan to these two smile. Although he didn''t speak, he was too proud to be hated.


    Wang Biao, the bodyguard who had been beaten by Gao Xuan, stopped Gao Xuan. He was a head higher than Gao Xuan. He stood in front of Gao Xuan and looked very powerful.


    Gao Xuan looked at each other''s appearance and laughed: "you touch me to try, and immediately let you get out of the Qi family."


    Wang Biao was very angry with him for his arrogance.


    Wang Biao''s eyes were red and his whole body trembled. But he didn''t dare to do it after all.


    "I like the way you want to kill me, but you can''t help it."


    Gao Xuan''s finger on Wang Biao''s chest, "little darling, don''t get in the way."


    Wang Biao is even more trembling. Gao Xuan doesn''t compete with him. He laughs and goes away to avoid Wang Biao.


    Until Gao Xuan came out of the gate, Wang Biao said: "I must kill him."


    Another bodyguard said with a cold face, "fortunately, you''ve held back. If you make an accident and get kicked off, the boss will skin you when you go back. "


    Wang Biao couldn''t help asking: "how long do you have to wait?"


    "That''s not what we should know. We''re going to keep an eye on the person in charge


    Another bodyguard said, "but it should be fast. Don''t worry, the first goal is Li Yan. This boy is in our hands. Cut him into eight pieces! "


    Gao Xuan''s steps were very fast, and he didn''t hear the conversation between the two guys behind him.


    It''s not that he''s careless, it''s just that the two are too low-level and there''s no threat at all. He doesn''t have the leisure to care about what the two insects are muttering.


    He was busy all night yesterday, but it was a real relaxation for him. From the physical level to the spiritual level, we have a rest release.


    For more than a month, he kept eating and strengthening his body. Gao Xuan''s spirit was strong, so naturally he didn''t care about it.


    But for the body itself, it''s constantly improving every day.


    Individual life, in fact, is in a state of super high speed. Besides, there is no time to rest. For this body, it is also an overload.


    Until the spring breeze with Qi Yan was ten degrees, the instinct of individual life reproduction was released, and the body completely entered a new state.


    It''s like refined steel refined in the furnace, quenched in water. It''s different in a moment.


    Gao Xuan is to feel this wonderful state, he rushed back to the room, lying in bed to observe the changes of the body.


    The energy of the beef I ate last night has been absorbed by my body. After this quenching, my skin, muscle and bones will reach the limit.


    Including organs, blood, also evolved again.


    As long as his head is not smashed, Gao Xuan can be reborn quickly. When he reaches the point where God is born in his blood, he can come back to life even if his head is broken.


    It''s just that it''s going to take time.


    Gao Xuan picked up a small iron dumbbell under the bed and kneaded it. The dumbbell''s round head overflowed from his fingers like a pool of mud.


    Pick up the sheet, nail under, the sheet will crack straight gap, like being cut out of the general knife.


    Gao Xuan is also very satisfied with this. After all, it''s just an ordinary world. Even the top martial arts experts, it is difficult to make iron as mud.


    Just talking about the destructive power, he has actually reached the limit of the world. But for himself, there is still a lot of potential to develop.


    When Gao Xuan came to this stage, he was already a great place to go. It''s just that he has nowhere to go. The body strengthening has not been completed, so I''m staying in the Qi family for the time being.


    In the next few days, Qi Yan seems to be the same to Gao Xuan, but she often looks for Gao Xuan to learn posture at night.The Qi family is so big that Gao Xuan always goes in and out of Qi Yan''s bedroom. No one else is stupid. Soon the news spread.


    Everyone secretly despised Gao Xuan, but on the surface they were more respectful. Old housekeeper Li was polite to Gao Xuan.


    Adjusted the room and gave him better treatment. He even took the initiative to raise his salary.


    Gao Xuan thinks that the old man has a hidden sword in his smile and has no good intentions. But he doesn''t care.


    Any old man playing tricks, he can blow the other side directly.


    Children are relatively simple, Li Yan completely did not realize the abnormal relationship between Gao Xuan and her mother.


    Just take Gao Xuan''s car every day and get a little closer to Gao Xuan. After all, Gao Xuanchang is handsome and clean. And occasionally tease her.


    It was Friday after school. Gao Xuan picked up Li Yan and Qi Fei and drove on the road.


    Because it''s the weekend, there is a traffic jam on the main road. Gao Xuan drove to another road. It''s a long way around, but there are a lot less cars.


    On the way, I met a crane in front of me. It seemed that I was working.


    Gao Xuan felt that something was wrong, so two cars came to him, blocking his car completely in the middle of the road.


    The sudden change, Qi Fei see not good. She was a little frightened and said, "brother Gao, it seems wrong."


    "Call people."


    Gao Xuan is not a bit flustered. His calmness also infects Qi Fei. Qi Fei takes out his mobile phone in a hurry, but finds that there is no signal.


    Qi Fei worried: "no signal, brother Gao?"


    Gao Xuan was about to speak, but he didn''t feel right. The crane has dropped a big paw and fastened the car tightly.


    With the car on the sky, sudden changes to Li Yan scared Wai Wai. Small as she is, it''s not good to know.


    As soon as the crane turned, the car was thrown into a truck compartment. Then the car was covered with a large net and started to move forward quickly.


    Gaoxuan shut down the engine, he said to Liyan and Qifei: "don''t panic, this is someone to accompany us to play hide and seek."


    Li Yan bitter face: "Uncle Gao, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    Gao Xuan comforted and said, "in fact, what should be afraid of is them."


    Qi Fei''s face was so white that he couldn''t say a word.


    After driving for almost an hour, I heard the clatter outside, and the door of the carriage had been opened.


    When Gao Xuan got out of the car, he saw a group of people standing outside, more than thirty in size, all holding the road, and several people holding long guns and short guns.


    One by one, they were fierce and murderous.


    There is a purple scar on the head guy''s face, just like a big centipede lying on his face, which is very ferocious and ugly.


    Although Gao Xuan has never seen this guy, he has heard of the red sword gang leader scar. The name sounds rustic, but the means are very fierce.


    Among a group of people, he even saw Wang Biao. This guy turned out to be from the red knife gang.


    Qi Fei looked down the back window, and immediately he was too scared to look again.


    Gao Xuan opened the back door and asked Qi Fei, "are you seventeen this year?"


    Qi Fei was afraid and surprised. She didn''t know what Gao Xuan meant. She said in a trembling voice, "I''m twenty-one."


    "No, you are not."


    Gao Xuan says to stretch out a hand to press down on Li Yan''s neck, Li Yan a close eye faints.


    Qi Fei is more afraid. Gao Xuan comes up on Qi Fei''s neck again. Qi Fei also faints directly.


    Gao Xuan closed the car door and locked it. He sighed: "the next thing is too bloody. It''s forbidden to watch under the age of 18. I am also for your good... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The place where the lorry stops is a river bank. Below it is a long rushing river. On the other side of the river are mountains.


    Gao Xuan looks at it. It''s at least tens of kilometers away from the golden city. Except for the red sword Gang, he can''t see any big living creatures around.


    It can be said that it is very remote, it can be said that it is very suitable for doing bad things.


    It''s already dusk, the sun is half hanging on the western hill, and the sky is red.


    Gao Xuan stood on the carriage and looked around. He sighed: "the sky is high and wide, and there is no one in the four fields. It''s a good place to do bad things. "


    Scar and others look at Gao Xuan fiercely, and a group of people are very upset.


    They are waiting for Gao Xuan in the battle, and the other side dares to stand there and keep talking. Don''t pay any attention to them.


    Wang Biao finally seized the opportunity, he said to scar: "boss, you see, this boy is so arrogant. With a good face, Qi Yan fell asleep. What the hell... "


    Scar heart is not taste, he stares at Qiyan hands, on the one hand is Qiyan is a woman bullying, on the other hand is also take a fancy to Qiyan beauty.


    In his heart, he has long regarded Qi Yan as his own woman. When he heard that Qi Yan had fallen asleep with the boy, he felt green by his wife. It''s as bad as it feels.


    Scar heart anger, Qi and blood surge, face red scar is more red.


    The long scar like a centipede completely destroyed the facial muscle tissue. His whole face was crooked and twisted, and even his eyes were pulled out of shape.


    All his life, his face changed color, and he was even more like a devil.


    Scar one finger Gao Xuan: "don''t kill directly, I want to peel his skin personally."


    Scar is not joking. He is famous for his cruelty.


    Others tremble when they hear the name of scar.


    Cruelty and ferocity are the reputation most needed by the people on the road.


    Whenever there is a suitable target, scar doesn''t mind showing his peeling skill.


    To be honest, he didn''t like the job very much. Just for the sake of fame, sometimes we have to do something that is not so interesting.


    Gao Xuan jumped out of the car, and a group of people immediately surrounded him. Gao Xuan raised his hand and said, "Hey, there are so many people. Don''t worry, don''t worry. I won''t run."


    Facing such a calm Gaoxuan, everyone was a little confused.


    Normal people to this step, are scared all over paralyzed. Those who can stand up straight are already warriors. They have never met such a person. I don''t know whether the other party has brain problems or is really not afraid of death.


    They didn''t know what to do with Gao Xuan.


    Scar is also a bit unexpected, this boy is really brave!


    He made a gesture: "let him come here."


    There are two people holding a long gun against Gao Xuan''s back, pressing him in front of scar.


    These people are very experienced and they were all shot with real knives. Naturally, it''s impossible to give Gao Xuan a chance to suddenly pull out his gun.


    And Gao Xuan is wearing jeans and a white shirt. He is slim and has no place to hide his gun.


    Scar looked at Gao Xuan with slanting eyes: "you are so brave. I have to admire you."


    Wang Biao didn''t dare to interrupt, so he glared at Gao Xuan with his eyes.


    Gao Xuan didn''t look at Wang Biao. He said to scar, "I want to ask, is there any possibility of a peaceful settlement between us?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Scar laughs and shakes his head: "you really don''t understand. You think we are here to play."


    He really thinks it''s funny that the red sword Gang is waiting here with a lot of fanfare to scare this boy. This kid wants too much.


    "Boy, you''re dead today. I will peel off your skin, cut off your head and send it to Qi Yan. "


    Scar pulled out his waist knife and danced out a flower at his fingertips. "If Qi Yan knows the truth, I''ll spare her life. If you don''t know her face, you can only kill her. You may be able to meet underground then. "


    "You are so cruel."


    Gao Xuan also shook his head. He thought about it and asked curiously, "I''ll ask you a technical question. How do you deal with the corpse?"


    Scar thinks that Gao Xuan''s brain circuit is really weird. At this time, he still thinks about how his body will be dealt with.


    "Let''s make it clear to you, see if this river leads to the rainforest. There are countless piranhas and all kinds of crocodile snakes in this river. Throw the corpse in, and it won''t be long before the fish will chew off the bone residue... "


    Scar said with a sneer: "even if you throw it into hundreds of thousands of people, it will not leave any trace."


    "Professional."


    Gao Xuan thumbs up and praises scar.


    Scar said with a little pity: "you are a talent. Unfortunately, you have to use your head. If you can be reincarnated in the next life, I''ll take you with me. "


    Gao Xuan is a little funny: "praise you, you really treat yourself as a thing."


    This words is too impolite, have scar of heart can''t bear, a knife cut to Gao Xuan.As soon as Gao Xuan twisted his body, he let out his two long guns.


    The two shooters are still holding shotguns. If you really want to shoot, I don''t know how many people around are going to have bad luck. They don''t dare shoot.


    Gao Xuan''s retreat was like a fish swimming in the middle of two shooters.


    Without waiting for the two gunners to react, Gao Xuan holds their hands and pulls the trigger directly.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Several people standing nearby were covered with blood holes by fragments.


    Scar and Wang Biao to is not injured, two people react quickly, a bent out on the roll out.


    This less standard tactical action is the simplest and most effective way to avoid shooting.


    Wang Biao has been a mercenary for several years, and he is familiar with this set. Scar is highly skilled in martial arts. Rolling on the ground is the posture of lying on the ground.


    Scar rolled faster, and after the roll is a snake into the grass. Body like a snake like a song, a person is rushed to a group of younger brother behind.


    Most people didn''t react so fast. They were a little confused by the roar of shotguns.


    The reaction of the two Gunners is wrong. They want to fight for the gun. Gao Xuan has already let go of the two guns, and his arms are bent. His elbow is like an iron gun.


    Moving elbow like a gun is a secret skill in the five elements and twelve methods.


    After many trials in the world, Gao Xuan has been superb in controlling his body. In particular, the blood God and thirteen Taibao horizontal training, let him this ordinary human body are trained as strong as steel.


    Steel is not an adjective to him, but a basic statement of fact.


    The explosive force of Gao Xuan''s elbow collision was even more terrible. The sternum of the two shooters was broken, and their hearts were blasted open by the fierce impact.


    The two shooters lost all consciousness on the spot when they were in the dark.


    Gao Xuan snatched a shotgun and fired three shots at a group of people.


    So close, a group of people didn''t respond.


    The shrapnel of the shotgun will fly wantonly. When it meets the human body, the shrapnel will rotate and fly around, leaving deep wounds on the human tissue.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dozen people were knocked over. Blood is all over the floor.


    Propelling by gunpowder is that shrapnel has strong kinetic energy. Ordinary people can''t stand a piece of shrapnel.


    There are also two fierce guys, taking advantage of Gao Xuan shooting from behind.


    When the blade fell, Gao Xuancai turned around, and the butt of the solid wood gun was hitting one of the swordsman''s faces. The face immediately sank in. With the head back a fierce Yang, breath cut off.


    The other swordsman''s chopper was about to touch Gao Xuan''s shoulder. Gao Xuan shrank slightly to avoid the knife, and then cut his back hand on the man''s throat.


    This person''s larynx, trachea, esophagus and other tissues burst immediately. By this heavy blow, although the man was not dead, he stayed in place, covered his neck and completely lost his ability to move.


    People''s conscious response will be completely invalid here. Because I''ve never been in such a terrible situation. It''s hard for ordinary people, even the experts who have been fighting for a long time, to react correctly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half of the people in the red sword Gang died.


    The scar who turned over from the ground also stayed, and the other side was too cruel. And this Kung Fu is fierce and fast, just like a top-level master.


    Scar cried out in a hurry: "he has no gun, kill him!"


    The rest of the red sword Gang hesitated a little. Scar was very angry. A group of fools were still in a daze at this time. As soon as he reaches out his hand and grabs a pistol from a guy around him, he raises his hand to shoot Gao Xuan.


    Just at the moment when scar shot, Gao Xuan turned to his side at the same time, and this shot failed.


    Several other shooters also wake up from a dream and shoot at Gao Xuan with pistols. Wang Biao''s half kneeling shooting, especially with his pistol.


    Under the red glow of the setting sun, Gao Xuan in a white shirt is very eye-catching.


    Wang Biao is confident that his pistol will not miss the target within 25 meters. This kind of shooting feel is also fed by ten million bullets.


    Now he is no more than ten meters away from Gaoxuan. As soon as the muzzle of the gun is lifted, the other side will fall down.


    Wang Biao took a simple aim and fired a quick volley. Twelve bullets poured out in two seconds.


    As a result, Wang Biao saw that Bai Ying seemed to shake for a while, and Gao Xuan, who was standing in the same place, was not hurt.


    Gao Xuan was not hurt by other people''s shooting.


    All the people couldn''t hurt Gao Xuan even by shooting. They were afraid to see Gao Xuan again. Is this guy a ghost? Standing there and not moving so many pistols?


    It''s not that Gao Xuan is faster than the bullets, he''s just faster than these shooters. He could see where the shooter was aiming and when he pulled the trigger.


    Gao Xuan is to judge and dodge ahead of time. It''s just that he''s moving too fast.


    Ordinary people''s dynamic vision has limits, once the action is too fast, the human eye can only see part of the action because of visual residue.


    Just like Gao Xuan standing here constantly avoiding bullets, even scar and Wang Biao, who have the best dynamic vision, only see Gao Xuan seem to shake for a while. I can''t see Gao Xuan''s action clearly at all.Others can''t even see Gao xuanhuang. It''s their dynamic vision. It''s terrible. In their eyes, Gao Xuan was motionless, but all the bullets failed.


    To is to stand in Gao Xuan side that is broken throat of guy, was hit several gun. The body has been crumbling, people have no breath.


    These people are scared. Gao Xuan is just like ghosts in their eyes.


    Some people still have bullets in their pistols, but they dare not shoot.


    Gao Xuan just tested his reaction to the bullet, and the test result was very satisfactory. Even if a professional shooter has a pistol, there is no threat to him at this distance.


    Gao Xuan snatched a dogleg knife from the slain swordsman, and the man rushed forward.


    He can run faster than the Olympic 100 meter champion. With a distance of more than 10 meters, Gao Xuan only took 0.3 seconds to rush to the front of the crowd.


    Several Gunners instinctively want to shoot, but a cold knife light has first step deep into their eyes.


    The cold light of the meandering knife made a semicircle in the air, enveloping all the people of the red knife gang.


    When the remnant image left by the sword light in the eyes of the people disappeared, the necks of the people split together, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    There was no time for them to scream. They all collapsed to the ground, their hands and feet twitched, and they couldn''t do it.


    Only scar didn''t die, but Wang Biao was solved by Gao Xuan.


    The two sides are not on the same level. Gao Xuan makes a little effort and the battle is over.


    Scar can''t believe looking at the corpse all over the ground. Finally, his eyes fall on Gao Xuan. He finds that Gao Xuan''s shirt is dazzling white, and there is no blood on it.


    Scar Leng under understand, the two sides of the power difference is too far. Gao Xuan killed them like a game.


    He was afraid and knelt on the ground as soon as his knees were soft: "I, I''m wrong, give me a chance."


    "You didn''t give me a chance just now."


    Gao Xuan thought and asked, "is there anyone else behind you?"


    Scar heart despair, which have the mind to answer high Xuan. He suddenly rolled over and ran forward.


    The pressure of death, let scar also burst out. He practiced the snake crane double shape, the snake swims and the crane flies, the movement is nimble. At this moment, full burst, back muscles like wings vibration, people really have a bit of flying posture.


    Scar ran about ten meters in one step, but five steps later he jumped to the edge of the river, and his body jumped forward into the water.


    He grew up near the water and practiced snake like skills. He is very good at water. After entering the water, people swim in the turbulent river like snakes.


    Scar into the water after the heart is also relieved, Gao Xuan to dare to enter the water, he dares to kill.


    But he was afraid that Gao Xuan would use a gun, and he did not dare to show his head. People hide directly in the river and swim down the river.


    In such a turbulent River, even if Gao Xuan was driving a speedboat, he might not be able to find him.


    Scar has already thought about how far it is to collect money and run after going back. This Gao Xuan is so terrible!


    It is said that this warrior can''t compete with those golden elites.


    Scar is thinking about how to run, suddenly a cold heart. He reached out in amazement and felt the sharp edge of the dogleg knife.


    In shock, scar opened his mouth. The river surged in. Scar also unable to struggle, in front of a black man was swept away by the surging river.


    Gao Xuan stood on the bank and praised the scar: "if you choose a good place to die, you won''t trouble others. Professional. "


    (at the request of the third watchman, ask for support ~ ask for monthly ticket ~ thank you for the funeral of Sansheng, Wanshang ~ thank you for your reward ~ bow)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Qi Fei only felt that when his feet were empty, he fell off the cliff. In shock, she suddenly woke up.


    Qi Fei found that he was still in the car. He just had a nightmare. As soon as I look up, I see Gao Xuan driving in front of me. There are cars coming and going outside the window. There are many tall buildings. I have returned to the central area of the city.


    Beside her, Li Yan breathes evenly and sleeps sweetly.


    She was a little surprised. It was clear that they were taken away in a truck before. Why did they come back?


    Like nothing happened? Is everything just a nightmare?


    Qi Fei looked at some deformed doors and bullet proof windows full of cracks. These are all the marks from the crane.


    Obviously, their capture is not a dream.


    Qi Fei looks at Gao Xuan''s back and doesn''t dare to ask what he wants to ask. Although she was knocked out by Gao Xuan before she got out of the car, she knew that there must be a large group of people waiting for them outside.


    The other side used cranes and trucks to rob them. This method is not what ordinary people can use.


    It was knowing that the situation was not good that she had nightmares in her lethargy.


    It''s just how did they come back? How come it''s all right?


    Qi Fei didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask. She''s very smart and has practiced martial arts. Ordinary three or five strong men can''t get into her.


    When Gao Xuan reaches over, she actually wants to resist, but she can''t make any response.


    Qi Fei knows that Gao Xuan can eat. Moreover, that aspect is quite strong. Because her aunt Qi Yan looks radiant and nearly ten years younger.


    In private, he always exclaimed to her that young people are good!


    Qi Fei had a good impression of Gao Xuan. He was very brave, and he had a kind of calmness and sophistication that young people didn''t have. I know how to tell jokes, but I''m not frivolous.


    As a result, the man turned out to be targeting her aunt. Qi Xuanfei felt that he was a little angry when he ate rice!


    Today''s events, however, overturned Qi Fei''s views on Gao Xuan.


    "You wake up."


    Gao Xuan finds that Qi Fei wakes up without saying a word, and his eyes are in a daze, so he asks.


    Qi Fei let out a sound, and the talent suddenly woke up. She thought for a while and couldn''t help asking, "where''s the group that hijacked us?"


    Gaoxuan a little mysterious said: "I tell you, you don''t tell others."


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense." Qi Fei nodded quickly.


    Gao Xuan said in a low voice: "it''s the red sword Gang scar who hijacked us. There are more than 30 people. The leader scar takes the lead and wants to kill us. In order to protect you, I have no choice but to solve them all. "


    "Ah, eh?"


    Qifei thought, this is the end? That''s it.


    She stared in the rearview mirror, where she could see half of Gao Xuan''s face, but it was dark outside, and she couldn''t see Gao Xuan''s expression clearly.


    Qi Fei really wants to get into Gao Xuan''s head to see what''s going on today.


    She didn''t believe Gao Xuan at all. More than 30 people, and the red knife gang leader scar?


    The red sword Gang is a famous gang in the golden city. They have been looking for reasons to make trouble with Qi Yan. Of course, the Qi family is not easy to provoke.


    There were constant conflicts between the two sides. In the end, it was Mr. Wang who came forward and made peace.


    Qi Yan also knows that this kind of peace is temporary. The red sword Gang is aiming at her, so she actively makes friends and deepens the interests of all parties.


    On the other hand, Qi Yan also strengthened the security level, is also afraid of the red knife Gang to play evil.


    If it''s really the red knife gang or scar himself, how can they survive!


    Qi Fei''s brain is in a mess, but he has no courage to question Gao Xuan. Qi Yan wanted to call her in a hurry.


    Qi Yan confirmed in the phone Qi Fei and Li Yan are all right, this just at ease.


    In fact, Gao Xuan called Qi Yan early to report that he was safe. After all, much later than usual did not go home, Qi Yan also worried.


    Waiting for the car to enter the gate of the manor, Qi Yan has been waiting with people at the gate.


    Seeing that the car''s appearance was seriously damaged, Qi Yan was also worried. Fortunately, Li Yan would wake up. She''s a child with a simple mind.


    Although I was scared, I woke up and went home. I didn''t feel scared, and even thought it was very interesting.


    Qi Yan let people take Li Yan back to rest, she took Gao Xuan and Qi Fei back to the living room.


    There are many bodyguards, including Li Xuanfei and Gao Xuanwei.


    Qi Fei was staring at by the people''s eyes and couldn''t breathe.


    Qi Yan is worried in her heart. She has no time to manage Qi Fei''s feelings. "What''s going on?" she asked


    What Gao Xuan said on the phone is very simple. He said that something happened in the middle of the way, and he has solved it. But it''s going to be a little later.


    Qi Yan saw the damage of the car and knew it was not so simple.


    Under the pressure of the crowd, Qi Fei carefully told the story. Of course, she did not repeat Gao Xuan''s words.She didn''t believe that. She doesn''t talk nonsense. If you want to say it, you have to say it yourself.


    When Qi Fei finished, they looked at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said to Qi Yan, "it''s the red Dao gang that robbed the car."


    Qi Yan''s face changed: "is it scar?"


    "Anyway, there''s a scar on his face. He''s ugly. As for whether it is, it''s hard to say. I don''t know either


    Gao Xuan is not sure about this.


    Li old housekeeper next to the gloomy asked: "and then, how did you come back?"


    Gao Xuan looked at old housekeeper Li: "scar is going to kill us. I have no choice but to kill them all. Then he drove back


    "Well?"


    "Ah


    From Qi Yan down, everyone is full of shock and doubt. A group of people stare at Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan looks indifferent and can''t see anything.


    Qi Yan can hold back, no matter what, Gao Xuan brings people back safely. Gao Xuan is her little lover again. It''s nothing to brag about.


    But old housekeeper Li couldn''t help it. He asked in a loud voice, "did you kill the scar of the red knife Gang? And killed more than 30 people of the red sword Gang together? "


    Gao Xuan looks innocent: "Qi Fei and Li Yan can testify."


    Qi Fei was startled. She waved her hand quickly, but she didn''t see anything. There''s no way to help Gao Xuan tell lies.


    Old housekeeper Li laughed angrily: "if you lie, use your brain. Don''t open your mouth."


    "They didn''t see the scar. But they can prove that it''s the scar they started with. I killed them in self-defense. "


    Gao Xuan replied slowly.


    Old housekeeper Li thought Gao Xuan was joking. He asked, "you killed a group of people, scar. Where is the body?"


    "Why do you want to report me?"


    Gao Xuan glanced at old housekeeper Li: "you are not a good man."


    Old housekeeper Li is trembling. Gao xuanming is full of nonsense, but he speaks like a true story.


    Gao Xuan asked again, "where are all the people you killed? You should tell me two first."


    Old housekeeper Li was even more angry. Seeing that the old man was about to die of anger, Qi Yan had to say: "Gao Xuan, what''s the matter? Don''t fight and be serious."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Gao Xuan said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    He said in a funny way: "do I have to prove to you that I have killed more than 30 people, then I am not crazy?"


    Qi Yan was also speechless. She thought about it and said to housekeeper Li, "go down first. Go outside and ask for information. "


    Old housekeeper Li Tieqing left with a group of bodyguards. Qi Yan also sent Qi Fei away, leaving her and Gao Xuan in the living room.


    She said to Gao Xuan, "there are no outsiders now. Tell the truth."


    Gao Xuan looked at Qi Yan disappointedly: "thanks for sleeping together so many times, you don''t understand me. When did I lie? "


    Although Qi Yan still doesn''t believe it, Gao Xuan asks, and is embarrassed to say something else.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you," she explained. It''s just a matter of great importance. Always ask. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "I''ve said all I have to say. Believe it or not. "


    He was not angry. It was too sensational and beyond common sense. It was normal for Qi Yan not to believe it.


    However, Qi Yanbai followed him to sleep. There is no trust in this. Gao Xuan is not interested in explaining so much.


    Qi Yan does not know how the brain is a hot: "I believe you."


    As soon as she spoke, she felt too impulsive. She also explained: "scar is not a person. There is a huge gold association behind him. His name is Zang Tiejun. He is a powerful man.


    "According to their martial arts practice, Zang Tiejun is a god of martial arts, and can''t be hurt by guns. There are many apprentices under him, each in charge of his own strength. Scar is Zang Tiejun''s Apprentice... "


    Speaking of the gold association, this organization has a long history. It is said that the name of the golden city comes from the gold association.


    Over the past few decades, the economy of golden city has become more and more developed, and its relationship with the world has become increasingly close.


    As a gang organization, the gold association''s commercial means are rudely backward, and its commercial reputation is not trusted by international capital, so the gold association gradually goes underground.


    Although the influence of the gold association has shrunk, it is still the overlord of the gold city. In particular, they have the power of the gang, and no one can afford to offend them.


    The rich and powerful people should make friends with Zang Tiejun to avoid trouble in all aspects.


    In fact, there are only a few hundred gangs like scar. If you really want to use the official power, you can easily destroy each other.


    The problem is that there is the gold association behind the scar. Even if it is official, there is no good way for this organization.


    Qi Yan very worried said: "red knife help their unbridled, but they really want to have an accident, will lead to behind Zang Tiejun.""Then you''d better kill Zang Tiejun?" Gao Xuan is a little puzzled. When golden city develops to this scale, businessmen need a better economic environment.


    Zang Tiejun is in the way of making money. Why hasn''t anyone dealt with him?


    Qi Yan shook her head: "Zang Tiejun''s manor is in the rainforest one hundred kilometers away. He raised thousands of armed forces in the manor, all armed with live ammunition, and even armed helicopters and so on. It''s like a small army. "


    "Can this be tolerated?" Gao Xuan didn''t understand that a blatant armed force was actually the greatest damage to order.


    No official can tolerate the existence of such forces.


    "The rainforest is vast and the environment inside is extremely complex. Zang Tiejun is surrounded by sentries. Even if 100000 troops go in, they can''t find his shadow. I dare not throw the weapon of magnifying power... "


    Qi Yan sighed: "Zang Tiejun has colluded with many high-level officials. The army can''t hide it from him. He was also like a God among the local aborigines, with more than 100000 believers. Although he is the cancer of golden city, no one dares to touch him... "


    Qi Yan said to Gao Xuan, "if you really kill scar, you will leave the golden city now. Only in this way can we survive. "


    Gao Xuan was reborn and concentrated on strengthening his body. They don''t pay attention to these things.


    After listening to Qi Yan, I realized that the situation inside was so complicated. What''s more, Zang Tiejun is the top martial arts man in the world. There are also a large number of armed forces under his command.


    That''s a good man!


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "then I''m in trouble for you?"


    Qi Yan said with a bitter smile, "I''m not stupid. You saved my daughter. How can I blame you for this. I only hate the tyranny of Zang Tiejun and the gold association. "


    Zang Tiejun and I are one of our friends. If you spend money, it may even things out. "


    The Qi family is also powerful in the Golden City, otherwise Qi Yan, a woman, how can she hold such a huge asset of the Li family.


    "No matter what scar said. I''ll make it even for you. "


    "However, I still need ten days," Gao said


    Qi Yan shook her head: "I know you are a strange person. Maybe you are also very good at martial arts. But you can''t fight Zang Tiejun alone. I''ll arrange a boat to see you off tonight. "


    At this point, Qi Yan has believed in Gao Xuan. Anyway, Gao Xuan saved her daughter. She didn''t have the heart to let Gao Xuan die.


    "It''s no hurry to get there."


    Gao Xuan said: "you go to ask the situation first, maybe it''s OK."


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s persistence, Qi Yan was moved. The man was quick to carry his trousers, but he was reliable at the critical moment.


    Qi Yan is a little emotional for a moment, and suddenly hugs Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is a man of righteousness. He is in a hurry. If a friend needs help, he will certainly cooperate with him.


    The two rolled up, and for a moment they were all enthusiastic and stuck together.


    After so many tosses, Qi Yan''s enthusiasm was completely released, and the whole person also calmed down.


    Qi Yan, who has entered the sage state, is also sober.


    She cleaned up, changed a nice dress, and hurried out with a large group of people.


    Gao Xuan is not tired. He asks the maid to prepare a 100 Jin steak


    The maid left with a red face. It was not that she had never seen the world, but that Gao Xuan was strong and muscular, full of male charm. As a mature woman, I can''t see such a man.


    Qi Yan''s family has a ranch. There is no other ranch. There is plenty of beef.


    A medium rare steak is also quick to make. When Gao Xuan came to the kitchen, the two masters cooked and ate at the same time. They cooperated very well.


    After eating, Gao Xuan asked the chef to stew two large pots of beef for tomorrow morning.


    Sudden events made him realize that we must speed up the pace of evolution.


    With sufficient nutrition, he should be able to reach the peak of the world in ten days.


    Gao Xuan did not return to his room, but went to Qi Yan''s bedroom.


    Qi Yan went out to ask for information. He also wanted to hear Zang Tiejun''s reaction.


    Mobile phones are the fastest way to spread information in the world. Scar, a bunch of people are dead. I''m afraid Zang Tiejun won''t react soon.


    Just as Gao Xuan expected, Qi Yan came back soon. She had talked with Wang Hao''s father and Prince, but Wang Quan didn''t give her permission, just told her to wait for the news.


    In fact, it was three days later that Zang Tiejun got accurate information, and a group of people in scar were killed.


    When Zang Tiejun came to the beach, most of the parts that could be disassembled were removed. The wheels are gone, too. The only thing left is the rack, which can''t be moved and left here.


    Zang Tiejun turned around the car with his hands on his back. Although a few days later, there were still dark red bloodstains on the beach.


    A group of people were searching on the ground with instruments. A fierce looking middle-aged woman stood in front of Zang Tiejun and said respectfully, "teacher, scar, they are working here in the end. There is a lot of blood on the ground. Preliminary analysis shows that there are at least 20 people''s blood. ""Did you find the body?" Zang Tiejun asked.


    The middle-aged woman shook her head in embarrassment: "it should have been thrown into the river. It''s unlikely to be found. I got two long guns at the bottom of the river... "


    "Did you find out who did it?" Zang Tiejun is a little curious. There are still people who dare to touch him in the golden city. He is really bold.


    The middle-aged woman said, "I found scar''s younger brother. They were going to kidnap Qi Yan''s daughter. That''s how it ends up


    Zang Tiejun frowned slightly: "Qi Yan, does this woman have the courage?"


    The middle-aged woman said, "it''s not clear. It''s like she has a good bodyguard. It''s said to be very delicious. Once I had a whole roast cow. "


    "Well?"


    Zang Tiejun''s eyes were cold. "It can control the secretion of the stomach. This is the top master


    "His name is Gao Xuan. It''s like I''m in my twenties this year. " The middle-aged women are not familiar with Gao Xuan.


    "Qi and blood holding pills. To control the internal organs. "


    Zang Tiejun came to the interest: "let Qi Yan hand over this person, otherwise destroy her all over the house."


    Of course, Zang Tiejun''s words should be conveyed by Wang Quan.


    Wang Quan called Qi Yan to his home. He looked serious and said, "Ms. Qi, Mr. Zang is very angry this time. He said he would destroy you all over the house."


    Qi Yan was surprised: "Mr. Wang, what should I do?"


    Wang Quan stretched out two fingers: "one, give Gao Xuan to Mr. Zang. 2¡¢ You are going to marry into the king''s family


    Qi Yan''s face turned pale. She pleaded in a low voice: "I don''t want to marry Wang Hao. Can you change the terms? "


    The white haired Wang Quan said with a kind smile: "don''t worry, I will marry you. You will be Hao''er''s mother in the future... "


    Qi Yan was black in front of her eyes and almost fainted on the spot.


    (second, it should be later)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Gao Xuan, go quickly."


    Qi Yan holds Gao Xuan in her arms, and her face is full of sadness and sadness.


    They don''t get along for long, but she really likes this man. As for some part of it is desire, some part is joy, she herself is not clear.


    The Wangs are aggressive. They want not only her property but also her people.


    Qi Yan actually guessed that Wang Quan might take the opportunity to coerce her. Zang Tiejun has nothing to say with her. I''m not qualified to make terms with the other party.


    Now there''s a lot of rumors outside that she''s killed the red knife.


    It''s all about prestige. However, people who know the secret all know that Qi Yan''s situation is very bad.


    The Qi family are also doing activities in all directions these days, but they have gained little.


    In the face of Zang Tiejun, the cancer of the Golden City, no one is willing to stand out. The official internal situation is complicated, and no one is willing to speak for the Qi family.


    Although we all hate Zang Tiejun. But this man has been operating in the golden city for decades and has numerous followers.


    Although the Qi family cheered, they did not have the ability to gather all parties.


    Everyone made up their mind to see the play.


    Qi Yan of course is not willing to be tied, but she ran up and down for a few days, but did not find anyone to help, the heart is also desperate.


    Gao Xuan gently wiped away Qi Yan''s tears, "you have to have enough to go.". Let me have a good meal. "


    Qi Yan still had tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll prepare two Roast Whole cattle for you. Let you eat enough. To be a ghost is to be a full death


    "You feed me, and I feed you."


    Gao Xuan turned over and got on the horse. He was very happy.


    Wait until Qi Yan paralyzed, tired directly sleep in the past. Two Xuanniu got up to bake in the kitchen.


    Gao Xuan ate the sharp knife and ate it by himself. In two hours, the two cows were all eaten.


    The two cooks who helped were stunned. In order to satisfy Gao Xuan, they chose the biggest cow. The roast beef is more than 400 kilos. Two Roast Whole cows add up to a meal


    Gao Xuan ate a ton of meat, but his face didn''t change. It''s terrible. It''s like a monster.


    Full of food, Gao Xuan returns to his room to transform his Qi and blood.


    The muscles, bones, skin and viscera have been trained to the extreme. Gao Xuan has been eating so much these days that he has accumulated enough energy.


    New blood began to grow in the bone marrow. Every drop of new blood, with his strong personal will.


    When the blood is completely transformed, Gao Xuan''s thirteen taibaoheng training will reach perfection. At least in this world, there is no possibility of any improvement.


    Gao Xuan felt that the world was a little boring, but the experience of mastering the top power through his ordinary body was still very valuable.


    The next day, Qi Yan wakes up and someone tells her that Gao Xuan has gone.


    Although Qi Yan hopes Gao Xuan to run for his life, he leaves without a word, which makes Qi Yan feel a little sad.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan ran away and couldn''t fulfill Zang Tiejun''s requirements. She had to marry Wang Quan and the Qi family had a way to live.


    Wang Quan received Qi Yan''s reply and was also very excited. The next day, guests from all sides were invited to hold a reception at home.


    The Wang family is richer than the Qi and Li families, and the manor outside the city is big enough, especially the hall, which is very grand, with more than 2000 square meters.


    In order to show his style, Wang Quan also invited a band. To announce good news, there must be a band to set off the atmosphere. At that time, and Qiyan dance on the spot, announced the possession of Qiyan.


    Wang Quan, who is more than 60 years old, has white hair and beard, but his face is still ruddy, and his body is still strong and healthy.


    He wore a bright red and white face.


    Wang Hao stood beside Wang Quan in a suit, but he was depressed.


    He really can''t figure out that the old man is so old, and his heart is not old, so he wants to marry Qi Yan. With Qi Yan''s coquettish appearance, the old man really wants to marry. He''s afraid that he will be squeezed into medicine soon.


    Wang Hao will be full of resentment towards his father and scold in his heart: see how long you can last. It''s best to die an old man. All my property is mine.


    It''s more exciting to think about leaving a cheap mom!


    Naturally, Wang Quan didn''t know what his son was thinking. He was in a very good mood today, and his mental state was completely different.


    Because it was his invitation, all the big names came. The city consul, the commander of the garrison, the officer of the police bureau, the president of the major chambers of Commerce, etc


    It can be said that most of the celebrities and dignitaries in the golden city are here tonight.


    This kind of scene is quite grand. All the guests are distinguished guests. The old man also has to stand at the gate to greet him.


    The identity of the people who came was enough, so Wang Quan took the initiative to greet them and said a few words of politeness.


    In fact, the news of Wang Quan''s engagement to Qi Yan has spread.


    Many guests know that no matter what they think, they are happy on the surface, and they have to say a few happy words.By 9 p.m., many distinguished guests had arrived, and Qi Yan had also arrived.


    Wang Quan went to the front of the microphone with his wine glass. The light on the scene was specially dimmed and a light column was put on Wang Quan''s body.


    Through the adjustment of lighting, Wang Quan naturally became the center of the whole venue. He tapped the microphone with a proud face: "good evening, ladies and gentlemen..."


    After a pause, Wang Quan said, "I''m taking the liberty to invite all the distinguished guests home today. There''s something to announce."


    He said and looked at Qi Yan standing beside him. Qi Yan didn''t interact with Wang Quan with a cold face.


    Wang Quan smiles. How old is he? He won''t have the same opinion as Qi Yan. Moreover, it''s Qi Yan''s unwillingness that makes it interesting.


    If the other party doesn''t want to sleep with him any more.


    Wang Quanyi pointed to Qi Yan: "I believe many people also know that Ms. Qi Yan and I admire each other, but because of our age and family, we never say it.


    "But love is unstoppable. Love can break through all barriers. Today, Qi Yan and I stand together because of love... "


    When the old man said that in public, with Qi Yan''s reluctant face, the scene seemed strange.


    Many men around are full of disdain and disgust. The old man relied on the gold association and Zang Tiejun, but he did a lot of bad things.


    Now we have to forcibly occupy Qi Yan. It''s really immortal!


    Qi Yan beautiful and rich, I do not know how many men secretly covet. Unfortunately, this group of men is also in mind, no one dares to stand out for Qi Yan.


    There are many women, but only one life.


    At the critical moment, people are still clear about the importance. Those guys who can''t carry them are almost dead.


    Senior officials like the consul also sighed that such a beauty would be ruined by the old man.


    Although they have great power, they still have many ways to deal with Wang Quan, a deeply rooted old man. Besides, if you can''t get rid of Zang Tiejun, who dares to touch Wang Quan.


    Most women are smiling. Qi Yan is famous for her beauty. Naturally, these women don''t like her.


    Seeing Qi Yan fall into the hands of the old man, most of these women are very happy. Let Qi Yan usually so proud, this will not become the old man''s plaything.


    Wang Quan couldn''t see the expression of the people around him clearly, and he didn''t care about it. He said triumphantly, "today I''m engaged to Ms. Qi Yan, and I''d like you to be a witness..."


    The crowd applauded politely, and the scene was lively and harmonious. The band also played happy songs in good time.


    Wang Quan''s face is full of smile. He reaches out his hand to Qi Yan. Qi Yan hesitated and was about to hold hands with the old man when she heard someone shouting: "let go of that beautiful woman."


    Suddenly came a voice, the voice is not very high, but the whole audience heard clearly. The band playing in the corner didn''t care. They played "Wedding March" there.


    Wang ran to the house to make trouble, didn''t he?


    At this time, Gao Xuan came to Wang Quan.


    Wang Quan hasn''t met Gao Xuan. He saw this young man with white shirt, jeans and sports shoes. He was dressed simply, but he was full of courage and extraordinary.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes: "are you Gao Xuan?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "old man, you have a little vision. It''s a pity that you''re not very smart. You''ve made a mistake. "


    Wang Quan''s face is not very good-looking. He looks around and scolds in his heart: what''s the bodyguard for? Why can''t he come back.


    He was too close to Gao Xuan to say anything hard. If Gao Xuan gets excited and starts to do it, how unfortunate he is.


    Wang Hao was fearless. He pointed to Gao Xuan and yelled, "what do you dare to come to my house and yell? Come and get him out."


    Several strong bodyguards came, and a group of people reached out to pull Gao Xuan. As soon as Gao Xuan brushed, several big men flew out for several meters.


    He practiced thirteen Taibao''s great accomplishment, and changed his whole body into new blood, reaching the level of village where God was born in the blood.


    It''s not only fast but also powerful. No one on the scene saw Gao Xuan do it. Several bodyguards were directly knocked out.


    This scene was quite shocking, and the whole audience was silent. It''s just that the band doesn''t know what''s going on, and it''s still rocking its head.


    Cheerful music, at this time, more or less seems a bit strange. It''s just that no one has time to wind.


    Wang Quan''s face was ugly, and Wang Hao was stunned. In the face of such rough and powerful force, father and son have nothing to do.


    Old housekeeper Li could not help but stand up at this time. He said in a loud voice, "Gao Xuan, you are still making trouble. If it wasn''t for you, how could it be today. Let''s go as soon as possible. Don''t disturb us... "


    Gao Xuan looked at old housekeeper Li: "you old man collude with foreign thieves to steal Qi''s property. Damn it


    Gao Xuan said, and in a flash, he came to old housekeeper Li. Old housekeeper Li was frightened. He was frightened and cried out, "what are you going to do?"


    "Kill you."


    Gao Xuan pressed his palm on old housekeeper Li''s head, and the old man''s head shriveled and died instantly.


    Old housekeeper Li shook and fell to the ground.The people around him react that Gao Xuan has killed people in public. The crowd broke up.


    The bodyguards of the Wang family also arrived. This time, they had long sticks and pistols in their hands. They were fierce.


    A group of people surrounded Wang Quan, Wang Hao and his son in the middle. They all looked at Gao Xuan nervously.


    Even Zang Tiejun didn''t dare to be so arrogant to kill people in front of the powerful people in the city.


    Wang Hao yelled: "what are you waiting for? Shoot him! What''s the matter with me... "


    That is to say, several bodyguards dare not be presumptuous. With so many people around, it''s either rich or expensive. One shot by mistake, they''re miserable.


    "Your father and son are clever and aggressive. They are cruel and vicious. They should be damned."


    In a flash, Gao Xuan rushed in from the circle surrounded by bodyguards and came to Wang Quan and Wang Hao''s father and son.


    He was so fast that several bodyguards watched him, that is to say, they saw the shadow. Gao Xuan somehow got behind them.


    This body method is really like a ghost. It''s not just that the bodyguards feel cool. The guests all looked ugly.


    Especially for those who know how to do it, it''s hard to catch Gao Xuan''s fast body method. I''m afraid I''m not weaker than Zang Tiejun when I get to this point.


    Zang has gone beyond the limit of his martial arts. Ordinary guns are not a big threat to him. This talent is more and more arrogant and difficult to control.


    I didn''t expect that another one would appear now, but he was more arrogant than Zang Tiejun in public.


    Wang Quan and Wang Hao''s father and son were even more scared. They both had to pee their pants.


    Wang Quan was more experienced than Wang Hao. He quickly begged for mercy: "friend, you can discuss anything."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Gao Xuan clapped his hand on Wang Quan''s head. The old man''s head collapsed and died on the spot.


    Wang Hao watched his father''s head flattened. This time, he really shivered and his pants got wet.


    "You''re welcome to send your father and son together."


    Gao Xuan can''t bear to talk with this kind of waste, and he slaps Wang Hao to death.


    A father and son, lying on the ground side by side with their heads shriveled, died ugly and miserable.


    Gao Xuan starts to kill three people in a flash. But he didn''t appear to be extremely vicious. He had a kind of pride that swept everything.


    Although they were afraid of Gao Xuan''s killing, many people praised his heroism.


    It''s just like the heroes of ancient times. It''s very enjoyable to kill the bad guys when they come up.


    After all, most people hate Wang''s father and son. Even if there are Wang family friends among these people, they are not many.


    However, the Wang family''s bodyguards may have fierce members of the Gold Union.


    Seeing that both Wang''s father and son are dead, the two bodyguards are looking at Gao Xuan and are about to shoot him.


    Two people fingers just want to hook trigger, Gao Xuan hands a probe to hold two people gun barrel. The gun has no way to brake back and forth, so the bullet can''t be fired naturally.


    Gao Xuan''s hands work hard, and the steel pistol is squeezed into a ball of mud by him, overflowing from his fingers.


    The two bodyguards were terrified, holding iron like mud, which were all legendary Kung Fu. I''m afraid Zang Tiejun can''t do it.


    "Shoot me, damn it."


    Gao Xuan pressed on the faces of the two bodyguards, and there were deep palmprints on their faces.


    Nose eyes cheekbones completely collapsed into a pile, eyes have no human appearance.


    Gao Xuan took a deformed pistol with his hands. He threw the pistol on the ground as if it were a big ball of dough.


    This hand is even more domineering. The people who could see around were stunned.


    The rest of the bodyguards threw their guns and ran away.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the bodyguards. He said to the crowd, "you are all men of gold city. I''m here to say that Qi Yan is my woman. I will destroy whoever touches her. No kidding. "


    Everyone listened quietly, but no one dared to say anything. Qi Yan was moved, surprised and shy. She just didn''t know what to say.


    The band was very cooperative and still played there.


    Qi Xuanyan and a lot of people thought that he didn''t say anything to others. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a little show: I''ll kill Zang Tiejun and his gold association tonight. "


    Gao Xuan finished with a smile to Qi Yan, then floated out of the hall, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The people in the hall were silent for a long time, then they began to talk.


    A group of people are more curious about the black iron ball around, and the curious people pick it up. The fingerprints and fingerprints on the heavy iron ball are clearly visible.


    Everyone passed the iron ball around, and they were all amazed.


    The pistol was made of high-grade steel, but Gao Xuan kneaded it like dough. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this man is.


    When people look at Qi Yan again, they are all awed by her. A strong man comparable to Zang Tiejun is always in awe.Moreover, Gao Xuan demonstrated in public. Everyone understood that whoever Gao Xuan wanted to kill could only die.


    The army is powerful, and it is impossible to protect a person 24 hours a day.


    But people are also very curious, Gao Xuan really want to kill Zang Tiejun? Do you really want to break the gold association?


    You should know that there are more than one or two thousand armed forces in Zang Tiejun''s hometown. These are all armed fighters. Is Gao Xuan just one person? How to fight with each other?


    Even if Gao Xuan has the ability to hold iron like mud, no one believes that he can break the armed army of Zang Iron Army by himself.


    Gao Xuan left the Wang family and drove directly out of the city. He didn''t have a spare day. He asked someone about the location of Zang Tiejun manor.


    In fact, this is not a secret. The government even has a map of Zang Tiejun manor. But the manor is deep in the rain forest, with secret roads everywhere.


    Before the army is out of the city, Zang Tiejun will get the news. Small elites sneak into the rainforest and die.


    So Zang Tiejun has been very rampant. He has a manor there. They even take the initiative to entertain the distinguished guests of golden city.


    So what? No one knows where Zang Tiejun is. Even if there is a cloud bomb, do you dare to throw it?


    The manor is 100 kilometers away from the Golden City, but there is no simple road, so it is difficult to walk at night.


    Gao Xuan went into the rain forest and threw the car away. He''s so full of energy now that he can run hundreds of kilometers without rest.


    The rain forest is dark, but it is as bright as day in Gao Xuan''s eyes. In his eyes, the traces of people walking and cars walking were even clearer.


    Walking in the rain forest for half an hour, Gao Xuan came to the front of the manor.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hide his figure. He walked to the gate generously.


    The guard standing at the door looks at Gao Xuan foolishly. He doesn''t know what he does?


    Just look at the clothes, this is not my own person. It''s not the password.


    In the middle of the night, people suddenly appear, which itself is a bit strange.


    The main reason is that Gao Xuan was so calm and generous that the two guards couldn''t understand. They don''t dare to mess around.


    Gao Xuan walks up to the guard. The guard looks at Gao Xuan''s face with a flashlight. He says, "what do you do?"


    "Please go and say that Gao Xuan is here. Let Zang Tiejun come out to see me. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile and didn''t care about the other party''s insolence.


    The guard doesn''t know who Gao Xuan is, but he calls Zang Tiejun by his name, like an old friend. The key is that Gao Xuan is so calm. The guards are a little afraid. Don''t be a friend of the boss.


    He quickly put down his flashlight. "I''ll inform you. You wait."


    The guards don''t know where the boss is, but they just call their superiors.


    In this way, the news spread layer upon layer, and it reached Zang Tiejun a few minutes later.


    Zang Tiejun really stayed in this manor today. It''s very close to the golden city. Because of scar, he''s been here these days.


    Zang Tiejun was stunned when he heard Gao Xuan''s visit. What happened? In the middle of the night, the other party took the initiative to come to the door?


    Is this man really not afraid of death, or is there any pattern?


    Zang Tiejun was still a little curious after thinking about it. He said, "bring the boy here."


    Although he is confident, he will not trust big. Turn on the headlights in front of the room. This is the training ground. It''s spacious enough.


    Three teams were deployed to surround the area, and several snipers were hidden in the dark.


    Zang Tiejun''s four King Kong also called. He wants to see what Gao Xuan has?


    When Gao Xuan came to the playground, the headlights on the playground were all on, shining brightly.


    Zang Tiejun sat on the balcony on the second floor and looked down at him. The straight-line distance between the two sides is more than 30 meters.


    Between the two, there were three armed soldiers. They all pointed guns at him.


    There was no light on the balcony, so Zang Tiejun was hiding in the dark. But Gao Xuan can control the expansion and adjustment of the eyeball structure, which allows him to observe the appearance of Zang Tiejun.


    Zang Tiejun has a flat head, a square face, thick eyebrows and cold eyes. His whole face is full of ruthlessness. He was tall and strong, wearing a dark green camouflage uniform.


    It''s a bit of a general''s manner to sit there with a golden sword.


    The most important thing is that Zang Tiejun is full of Qi and blood. He is like a fire. In his lower abdomen, Qi and blood gathered together like a furnace.


    Of course, this is Gao Xuan''s telepathy. His eyes could not catch the vision.


    Gao Xuan was also a little surprised. The martial arts of the world was different from his way, but it was quite subtle. Can let Qi and blood exercise so strong. What''s more, the Qi and blood in a group are similar to the spiritual core of the golden strong.


    It''s just that the function is similar, and the specific level is too poor. If Zang Tiejun is a furnace, the core of the spirit of the golden strong is the atomic reaction furnace.


    Beside Zang Tiejun, there were four people, each of them full of Qi and blood. Like a torch in the dark.Gao Xuan said to Zang Tiejun, "you''re good at martial arts. You didn''t let me go for nothing."


    Zang Tiejun jokingly said, "Gao Xuan, you came to me in the middle of the night. Do you want to compete with me?"


    "I''m here to kill you."


    Gao Xuan is very sincere: "before killing you, it''s good to have a fight. Let me see your martial arts, too. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zang Tiejun can''t help laughing wildly. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Tears were coming from his smile.


    "You are really interesting. You seem to practice well. Unfortunately, I am not interested in martial arts competition at my age."


    Zang Tiejun has enough confidence in himself, but he is not interested in taking risks. He has a lot of troops, but he duels with a boy, that brain is sick.


    He waved his hand and gave a loud order: "shoot."


    The two Gunners had been ready for training for a long time. After hearing the order, they did not hesitate to shoot together.


    There are 150 people in the three teams. They shoot together in three postures: lying, squatting and standing.


    Modern automatic rifles, what is the effect of shooting together. The gun flame gushed, and the metal bullets converged toward Gaoxuan like a storm.


    However, no matter how fast these people react, they are not as fast as Gao Xuan. Zang Tiejun''s order came out, and Gao Xuan had already moved first.


    Others jump forward with their hands on the ground, like a snake swimming fast on the ground. With a flash of body shape, the man crossed a distance of more than 20 meters to the front of the shooting soldiers.


    How fast Gao Xuan is. A group of soldiers can see white shadow at most. They don''t know where Gao Xuan has gone.


    When Gao Xuan appears in front of them, it''s too late to think about it.


    Gaoxuan with a point, the soldiers who fired were retreated by him.


    The crowd was shooting, and all of a sudden the crowd got out of control. The high firing rate of modern guns shows great destructive power at this time.


    As soon as several people were shot, all the people around were shot on the spot. In a group of 150 people, 20 or 30 people were shot on the spot, and the scene was chaotic.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to these soldiers. He has already entered the front hall.


    On the second floor, Zang Tiejun was shocked. Gao Xuan''s jump was more than 20 meters away. These forces are really terrible.


    He quickly stood up and ordered the four King Kong: "kill him immediately."


    The four King Kong all pulled out their pistols and rushed to the room.


    Zang Tiejun went back to his room and pulled out the long knife on the wall. This long knife is made by a famous craftsman. It weighs six kilograms. Any bulletproof jacket can be cut with one knife.


    The four foot curved blade is shining in the dark room.


    Zang Tiejun caresses the blade and sighs to himself. Unexpectedly, he wants to carry the knife and fight with others at home.


    Before he got down with the knife, he heard the pistol banging, followed by a few grunts. Although the voice is low, the four King Kong can be heard.


    Zang Tiejun was stunned, four experts with guns were solved?


    With a flash of white shadow, Gao Xuan had gone up the second floor and was standing in front of Zang Tiejun.


    Zang Tiejun then realized that the situation was out of control. He cautiously said, "who are you and who did you learn martial arts from?"


    Gao Xuan gave a cold smile: "you don''t have to know this. Before you die, show your best martial arts. "


    Zang Tiejun knew that it was meaningless to say it again. He drank low and cut off with a long knife.


    Under the surge of violent Qi and blood, Zang Tiejun''s body muscles are expanding, and the whole person is expanding.


    The power of his rapid cutting was also extremely fierce. The long knife fell down and even sent out an extremely sharp roar in the air. The sound was louder and sharper than the roar of bullets.


    It seems that Zang Tiejun can chop the tanks into two pieces.


    It''s so powerful!


    Gao Xuan didn''t hide and didn''t let him. His palms closed and caught the body of the knife.


    The cold light that cuts through the darkness stops.


    Zang Tiejun was terrified. Without waiting for his reaction, Gao Xuan''s feet had been printed on Zang Tiejun''s chest.


    Zang Tiejun has practiced Kung Fu all his life, and his body is as hard as iron. Gao Xuan also used his strength, and his sports shoes burst open directly.


    With such a powerful force, Zang Tiejun''s muscles were twisted, his sternum was broken, and his heart was crushed.


    Zang Tiejun, who is making great efforts, is full of Qi and blood, and the blood from the broken wound gushes out like a fountain.


    Zang Tiejun staggered back two steps and sat down on the ground.


    He reluctantly looked at Gao Xuan: "you are totally brute force..."


    Gao Xuan''s power is at least five times better than his. Under such brute force, Zang Tiejun was not reconciled.


    "That''s all you can do."


    Gao Xuan took the long sword and pulled a beautiful flower. He was a little disappointed and said, "fight another hundred times, you can''t catch my move."


    Zang Tiejun was very angry. He gasped like a cow for a moment. He had no spare power to speak.Gao Xuan squatted down beside Zang Tiejun: "to tell you the truth, your qi and blood gather into a group, and your strength is far beyond the limit of human body. You can be regarded as a master of martial arts in this world."


    Zang Tiejun''s eyes are full of blood. His eyes are blurred, but he still doesn''t want to close them.


    "Although you are powerful, you are not sincere in martial arts. You won me, but it''s big power... "


    He took two breaths and finally spoke his heart out.


    Gao Xuan didn''t close his eyes when he saw Zang Tiejun. He said calmly, "no matter which world, the strong will win."


    He said and stood up: "but you''re right. I don''t have a sincere heart for martial arts. If sincerity really works, I don''t mind taking one. "


    By this time, the soldiers below had rushed up. These people are really elite and quick to respond. Although many people died in the chaos, they ran up to help immediately.


    But Gao Xuan started too fast, and in the twinkling of an eye Zang Tiejun was kicked to death by him.


    Gao Xuan said in a deep voice: "Zang Tiejun is dead, so I will not kill him."


    These people are loyal to Zang Tiejun, but no one listens to Gao Xuan. A group of people raised their guns to shoot, and the cold knife light whirled around in the dark.


    Poop, poop, the limbs are broken and the blood is gushing.


    The next day, Zang Tiejun''s manor collapsed and the fleeing soldiers spread the news.


    When the military sent people to come, they saw that the manor was covered with corpses. Zang Tiejun, four King Kong and other senior members of the gold association were killed.


    Later, according to official statistics, at least 500 people died that night. All these were killed by Gao Xuan alone.


    According to the recollection of the fleeing soldiers, the knife was as bright as snow that night, and the blood flowed into a river.


    The forces established by Zang Tiejun completely collapsed after this war.


    This battle also established the name of Gao Xuan''s killing God. As a result, Qi Yan and Qi Jia became the top-level dignitaries in the Golden City, and no one dared to provoke them for decades.


    Qi Yanhou gave birth to a son, and her eyebrows and eyes looked like Gao Xuan who had disappeared. However, Gao Xuan seems to disappear from the world and never come back.


    Until Qi Yan died, he never saw Gao Xuan again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Before the collapse, the incense smoke in the copper furnace flowed downward like water, and the white smoke floated upward after touching the ground.


    In the quiet room, there is only a Changtan. On the wall behind the Changtan, there is a white haired old man in five color Taoist clothes, who is the ancestor of the five elements.


    Gao Xuan, dressed in a xuanhuang Taoist robe, stood in front of the window with his negative hand and looked at the mountains outside.


    Drizzle, such as yarn, the continuous peaks in the drizzle rippling with heavy fog, more ethereal smart.


    The continuous drizzle flows along the green tiles and drops from the eaves. The sound of water drops and the soft and dense sound of continuous drizzle are divided into different levels, just like the melodious music of calming the mind, which makes people feel more empty, bright and stable.


    Gaoxuan no longer thought about jiuzhuanshenchan, the interstellar world and the future.


    He let go of the emptiness, immersed in the rare emptiness.


    I don''t know how long later, a short haired yellow fine dog came to Gao Xuan''s feet. The dog has a long and narrow head, long and thin legs, and tight muscles. It looks vigorous.


    A yellow short hair is also shiny, looking clean and beautiful.


    Around its neck, there is a nice looking brass collar. At first sight, there is a Lord.


    However, the dog''s walking posture was lazy. He bit the corner of Gao Xuan''s robe, and his two green eyes were staring at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan looked down at the dog and asked.


    The dog squatted on the ground: "Xiao Gao, it''s time to eat."


    If you close your eyes, you will think that you are a smooth middle-aged person. If you speak again, you will feel lazy and don''t care about anything.


    "Time to eat?"


    Gao Xuan looked at the big dog: "what do you eat?"


    Big dog said: "you are the head of houtumen, I am a dog, you still ask me what I eat!"


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "Lao Huang, would you like to eat dog meat hot pot? I heard that the old dog is nourishing blood and essence. It''s a good thing. "


    "If you are a big leader, you will bully a dog. Is that interesting..."


    Lao Huang threw himself on the ground and said, "I''ve worked hard with houtumen for three hundred years, even if I didn''t get credit. The old leader is just immortal, and the new leader wants to kill the meritorious officials to nourish himself. "


    Lao Huang said and squinted at Gao Xuan: "I doubt very much, have you been taken away?"


    It shakes its head and tail and says: "I''m possessed by demons. Then I''ll clean up the door for the fairy heads of houtumen in the past dynasties!"


    "You old dog, I''ve got the soul lock in my hand, and you dare to threaten me."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "I really thought I didn''t eat dog meat."


    As soon as Lao Huang heard something wrong, he bared his dog''s teeth and made a flattering smile: "everyone is joking. The leader is serious. I won''t play with you any more. "


    "I''m joking, ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan raised his voice and called, "Yuanbao, cook."


    Next to the room came a delicate voice: "elder martial brother, I''m cooking."


    Lao Huang''s mouth is curled. The headmaster Gao Xuan is very interesting. He lets a 16-year-old girl work every day, and he is in a daze in the room.


    Lao Huang specially came to Gao Xuan and said that he wanted Gao Xuan to follow him. Don''t always put on airs.


    What''s the matter with two people pretending to be dogs!


    "I''m a dog," he sighed. "I''m going to help people with whatever they say."


    "But you are a dog. Only a mouth can brag nonsense. "


    Gao Xuan sighed, too. He said nothing to the old dog.


    I don''t know how, these days Gao Xuan seems to have changed his personality, his mouth is more and more able to speak, more and more sharp. In a few words, he wanted to bite.


    Lao Huang thought about it, but he couldn''t help fighting back: "there''s a month to go before zongmen Dabi. How''s the leader preparing?"


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "what are we afraid of? We just lose. What can the other side do. We can''t destroy houtumen. "


    The inner part of the five elements sect has five branches: thick earth, sharp gold, green wood, fire and Tianshui.


    Originally, Houtu was the first of the five elements, but in the past few thousand years, wuxingzong has suffered a lot. Originally the overlord of Penglai, now it has become a third rate School of practice in Penglai.


    The thick earth gate is even worse. In Gao Xuan''s generation, only Gao Xuan, Yuan Bao and Lao Huang are left with one dog.


    Gao Xuan was only 17 years old and had already become the leader of houtumen. You can imagine how miserable thick earth gate is.


    After reincarnation, Gao Xuan also sympathizes with Hou Tumen. Seeing that once in the past 30 years, the clan has a big competition, so what can we do to fight with people.


    The significance of zongmen Dabi is that the five branches compete with each other to increase their internal competitiveness.


    But in this competition, the gap between the five branches is getting deeper and deeper. Even if some experts want to unite the various branches, the differences accumulated over a thousand years can not be bridged.


    Up to now, the five elements exist in name only. Although the five branches are not hostile to each other, they are passers-by.Gao Xuan''s master was also in a hurry to improve his cultivation because of Dabi''s affairs. As a result, he was possessed and hung up. Before he died, he could only pass the leader''s position to Gao Xuan.


    In this case, to participate in the big than, thick Tumen almost no chance to win.


    Although the other party won''t really destroy houtumen, the place occupied by houtumen now, including the inheritance tools of zongmen, has to hand over some.


    Now the thick earth gate occupies Yuanfeng mountain, only a few hundred Li in circumference. There is not even a human settlement nearby. There are a lot of mountain spirits.


    If we let this place out again, houtumen will have to wander.


    Gao Xuan is just a reincarnated appendage, so he has no sense of belonging. Even if the sect was dissolved, he would not care very much.


    However, he has made a crucial discovery these days.


    This world is essentially different from the previous reincarnation trial world. In the trial world ahead, there are limits to the level of strength.


    Even in the world of Dragon God, he can kill it with one sword.


    There is no limit to the power of the world. Yuanqi and Lingqi in this world are exactly the same as Yuanli


    In other words, the law of power in this world is the same as that in his interstellar universe. He even suspected that the two worlds were in the same universe. Just far away from each other.


    No matter what the truth is, what he has learned can be applied in this world. Of course, his spiritual strength was limited.


    After many reincarnations, Gao Xuan has understood one thing. This kind of restriction is not the restriction given to him by jiuzhuanshenchan, but the difference of world rules, which naturally limits his spiritual power.


    At this point, Gao Xuan had fully understood the difference between spiritual power and spirit.


    In short, spiritual power is equivalent to body, but spirit is consciousness and will.


    He is now very strong in physical exercise, but not very strong in consciousness and will.


    Every reincarnation can only be the reincarnation of the spirit. Spiritual power cannot follow. It''s only spiritual power.


    Pure spirits have limited spiritual power.


    Before Gao Xuan, of course, he also knew that spirit and spiritual power were two kinds of power with different levels. However, the two are closely related.


    It was not until jiuzhuan God cicada''s world continued to reincarnate that his weakness of incompatibility between spirit and spirit was fully exposed.


    Zang Tiejun, who lived in the last world, said on his deathbed that he was not sincere about martial arts.


    Zang Tiejun is just not willing to die. However, his words made Gao Xuan understand that he really didn''t have a sincere heart.


    All power, body, spirit, source power, spirit, all kinds of things are tools to him. He has no preference for these forces.


    He cultivates which power is stronger and which is more suitable for him.


    There was no problem. However, in the world of jiuzhuanshenchan''s trial, his calm and alienated attitude hinders his agreement with jiuzhuanshenchan.


    Therefore, to let him try in different worlds is to let him exercise his spirit and integrate with it at the level of spirit.


    So every time he reaches the peak of his strength, the trial is finished. Because in the process of pursuing power, there is no progress in the level of Gaoxuan spirit.


    The power has reached its peak, and there is no point in staying.


    Gao Xuan has a feeling that in this world, he has no way to improve the spirit, no way to fit with the nine turn cicada, then he will lose the nine turn cicada forever.


    And the power of the world is so strong. There is an upper limit to the power of the interstellar universe, but in this world, the source force, or vitality, has no end.


    In the grand and incomparable world, he needs to find the most suitable way to train his spirit and fit with the nine turn cicada.


    At that point, he can get the nine turn cicada, get rid of the trial world and return to his own universe.


    This is the last chance and he has to take it. Moreover, even if he can''t get the nine turn cicada, he must exercise his spirit.


    The spirit is the root of everything! Nine turn God cicada also repeatedly remind him of this.


    If you want to become a God, the power of spirit is useless. The key is the power of spirit.


    Gao Xuan also suddenly understood the power of the sword. This sword can cut spirits straight. Only in this way can we kill the gods directly through special laws.


    It''s a pity that his spirit is limited by this law. Chopping sword, Hongyi sword, Tiangang sword box and mechanical warfare body are all powerful and strange objects that can''t be used.


    The secret methods learned can be used, but they are limited to the body and their own spirit level, and can not exert much power.


    Houtumen has been handed down for thousands of years. Although it is poor now, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Now there are three powerful magic weapons in houtumen.


    The first is that he has a string of central 1898 pearls hanging on his wrist, a total of 12. They are yellowish brown, smooth and round in appearance, just like honey wax.


    The Pearl of the central government''s reform movement of 1898 is the most important treasure for the thick earth gate to suppress the clan''s Qi.


    Only after thousands of years, this treasure has been damaged many times, and now it is a powerful magic weapon.In Gao Xuan''s hands, his power was limited. The most direct change is to transform into xuanhuang Lishi, which can be controlled by Gaoxuan with divine consciousness.


    Gao Xuan''s divine sense of the body can at most prompt four clay puppets at the same time, but it won''t last long.


    The so-called divine consciousness is spiritual power.


    According to the standards of the interstellar age, this body divine sense is the level of level 10 swordsman.


    At this age, of course, they are excellent talents. Among the five element sect''s peers, they should be in the top.


    It''s just that all the sects have to do their best to win. It''s no use that he''s good among the younger generation.


    In addition to the Pearl of the central movement of 1898, there is also a Taoist robe of Jiuyue, which he wore.


    Nine mountains means nine sacred mountains. This Taoist robe is known as the first defense treasure of wuxingzong. Standing there, there are nine mountains to protect the body. No matter the other side has thousands of magic, I am still.


    Up to now, the power of Jiuyue Taoist robe has been mediocre. In the hands of Gao Xuan, it is difficult to exert much power.


    The last treasure is Lao Huang. This guy is said to be a descendant of Tiangou and has the ability to swallow mountains. Tamed by the ancestors of houtumen, he has always been the god beast of houtumen.


    According to the standard of the old monster world, we should build a level. Maybe there will be a chance to become a golden elixir in the future. That''s hard to say.


    There is only one golden elixir in the third rate sect of wuxingzong, and Zhuji is already a great master.


    However, this old dog is slippery. Seeing that Gao Xuan is young, he is not willing to work hard.


    The old dog would have run away if the soul lock had not been in his hands.


    Gao Xuan''s body is full of Qi training. Under normal circumstances, training for ten or eight years can always build a foundation. After all, he has great talent for cultivation.


    But in the present situation, there is no time for him to practice slowly.


    Gao Xuan is also thinking about how he should be promoted as soon as possible these two days. As long as the foundation can be built, zongmen Dabi will win two or three games and be able to account for the past. At least you don''t have to cut the land to pay treasure, and you can maintain stability for another 30 years.


    In the last 30 years, the worst is to practice a golden elixir. It''s not uncommon to be a yuan baby with good luck.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s time to eat."


    Yuanbao is 17 years old. She has a small round face, beautiful apricot eyes, a small nose, red lips and white skin. She looks lively and lovely.


    She wore a Taoist robe and a bun. Can be long beautiful and lovely, anyone can see that she is a girl.


    Yuanbao also has a great talent for cultivation. Now it is the Ninth level of Qi training. It''s a pity that the rich Tumen are dying of poverty and have no resources. She and Gao Xuan can only rely on themselves.


    The child was born poor, cheerful and able to bear hardships. People are diligent. She handles the chores of two people and one dog.


    Gao xuandao likes Yuanbao very much. He reaches out his hand and pats Yuanbao''s face: "it''s hard for Yuanbao."


    Yuanbao was praised a little blush, she put a small white hand: "not hard, not hard, elder martial brother for the school work day and night, elder martial brother is hard."


    "Little things are not worth mentioning."


    Gao Xuanyun light wind, light a sleeve, "go, eat."


    Yuanbao''s face is full of adoration. In recent days, elder martial brother has become more and more leader style in speaking and doing things, and he seems to be more and more handsome


    The old dog shook his head behind him and muttered in his heart: "Yuanbao is so childish. He really takes Gao Xuan as a slacker!"


    Two people and a dog came to the dining hall. Although the clan is small, there are still some things to pay attention to. There is a quiet room for cultivation, a hall, a dining hall, and a separate kitchen.


    As for two people and a dog, one has a separate bedroom.


    There are three bowls of white rice, a dish of pickled radish, two small vegetables, a plate of chicken and a small pot of chicken soup on the table.


    Gao Xuan should not be allowed to sit in the main position, one person and one dog sitting on both sides of Gao Xuan.


    When Gao Xuan picked up the chopsticks, Yuanbao and Lao Huang took them.


    Rice grains are full, crystal clear, and turn into a warm current immediately after entering. Just a bite of rice, Gao Xuan is a spirit.


    This kind of rice is Yujing rice. It can be harvested once a year by making the soil fertile with the thick earth gate magic.


    His master opened up 20 mu of land in the mountains for planting jade, crystal and rice. In addition to their own to eat, the rest of the rice will be taken in exchange for stone. One year''s output is enough for a few of them.


    Every time Gao Xuan ate, he couldn''t help thinking that houtumen was a group of farmers


    If we make this industry bigger, it will actually make a lot of money. Unfortunately, this kind of magic is very mana consuming, and his master can grow 20 mu, which is impossible to promote.


    For two people and a dog, a bowl of Yujing rice is fundamental. As for other dishes, it''s just to adjust the taste.


    Gao Xuan ate a chicken leg and threw the bone to Lao Huang.


    Old yellow dog''s face was shocked, and Yuanbao opened his mouth.


    "A slip of the hand..."


    Gao Xuan gave a dry smile. It seemed that the joke was a little too big.


    Lao Huang didn''t smile. His green eyes were about to burst into flames. Yuanbao looks worried and doesn''t know how to persuade him.When the atmosphere was embarrassing, I heard a tiger roar. A white tiger with eyes hanging jumped from the forest to the door. It raised its head and kept breathing. It muttered in its big mouth: "what a good fragrance..."


    Saliva flowed down its long tusks and down to the ground. A fishy wind came out of his mouth, and the things in the dining room were overturned.


    Gao Xuan frowned, and Yuanbao was cautious. His little hand had already taken out a small stone hammer. This demon tiger can speak, at least for hundreds of years. She and her elder martial brother are afraid that they can''t beat each other. The elder martial brother''s face is very ugly.


    The elder martial brother has offended Lao Huang a lot just now. I''m afraid Lao Huang is not willing to help. It''s troublesome.


    Gao Xuan suddenly asked Yuanbao, "would you like a tiger skin skirt?"


    "Ah?" Yuanbao''s face is inexplicable. What''s the difference?


    (it''s just a change today, so I''d better adjust the update time and try to update on time ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Gao Xuan is in the mood to laugh, but Yuanbao is not.


    The opposite is tiger demon. The tiger is called Shanjun, the king of all animals.


    The tiger became a demon, which is also the most ferocious monster. This tiger can speak, and I don''t know how long it has been practicing.


    The tiger demon also has a natural power to control the ghost. The so-called "make trouble for the tiger" has become a well-known saying.


    In the face of such a big demon, Yuanbao can''t relax.


    It''s also their master''s unexpected death. They can''t even maintain a protective array. Let the tiger demon rush in directly.


    Hundreds of miles around is their territory, such a small place, if really out of the tiger demon, they would have found. We can''t allow the tiger demon to cultivate to this level.


    At such a close distance, the tiger demon''s huge and strong body can hardly resist as long as it pours on them.


    It takes time and space to cast a spell. The demon clan depends on the body to eat. Close combat is always more powerful.


    Nervous Yuanbao can''t understand Gao Xuan''s jokes. What''s more, she really doesn''t know the stem of tiger skin skirt.


    Gao Xuan looked at the child''s pale face and was scared to death. He''s a little heartless, too.


    He said to Huang, "before you go up, this guy rushes in and destroys the house."


    Lao Huang looked at the chicken bone on the table and said slowly, "I''m going to chew the bone!"


    Being teased by Gao Xuan, Lao Huang always wants to find face. Anyway, with Gao Xuan''s and Yuan Bao''s skills, he won''t be eaten by the tiger demon.


    At the critical moment, it''s not too late. Let Gao Xuan know that although he is a dog, he should not be humiliated.


    Gao Xuan also sees Lao Huang''s mind, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "Then you can eat the bone."


    Gao Xuanyi walked to the door, he said to the tiger demon: "I don''t know who sent you, and I don''t care about these. It''s not easy for you to practice. If you leave now, I''ll let you live. "


    The tiger demon grins with a big grin. It laughs so loud that Yuanbao''s face turns even whiter. She was holding the talisman tightly in her hand, but she didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately.


    "Ignorant beast. I''ll have to kill you to make a drink. "


    Gao Xuan knows that the tiger demon is weird, but he doesn''t know what to do, so he''s not polite.


    Gao Xuan picked off the two pearls of the central movement of 1898. He recited the Dharma mantra in his heart. With a flick of his finger, the two pearls turned into xuanhuang Lishi.


    The so-called xuanhuang Lishi is actually a man of thick earth, with dark yellow armor on the surface of his body, complete facial features and dark yellow eyes.


    Ordinary magic magic magic of the force, generally in vain. After all, it''s just a matter of vitality. It can''t be used to a great extent.


    Gao Xuan''s xuanhuang Lishi, however, had the Pearl of the central movement of 1898 as the core, condensed the vitality of the movement of 1898, and his body was thicker and harder than the rock.


    Each of the two xuanhuang Lishi has more than 1000 Jin. When they stand on the ground, they can draw endless air from the ground.


    As long as the core jewel is not destroyed, xuanhuang Lishi will hardly be destroyed.


    Of course, it is also necessary for the master to have strong enough consciousness to maintain.


    Although the tiger demon can speak, it has little insight. If it wants to have insight, it won''t drool at yujingmi.


    When he saw the two strong men suddenly emerging, his eyes also showed the color of vigilance.


    Such a tall and strong body, it seems difficult to fight.


    The tiger demon cried out and called out its ghost. It has eaten a lot of people and picked up the strong ones as ghosts. There are more than ten ghosts.


    Through these ghosts, the tiger demon learned human language, even knew some words, and opened up wisdom.


    It''s just that no one teaches it after all, and it''s all ordinary people. Little is known about magic.


    In the face of two xuanhuang Lishi, the tiger demon is a little at a loss. It is still completely unexpected that it should bypass xuanhuang Lishi to kill Gaoxuan.


    More than a dozen ghosts are still in human shape, but they are dishevelled and dirty. Some people even have worms on their bodies. Any normal person will know that this is not a living person.


    More than ten ghosts have preserved their basic intelligence. In the face of Zhang Xu Gao''s xuanhuang Lishi, a group of ghosts are a little confused.


    Two xuanhuang Lishi rushed forward under the control of Gao Xuan, and the ghosts in front of them were directly smashed into pieces.


    Tiger demon a little unconvinced roar, it tiger roar is very powerful, can directly deter the spirit.


    Unfortunately, xuanhuang Lishi was controlled by Gaoxuan''s divine sense, and had no spirit. Gao Xuan''s spirit power is not strong, which is also relative to his own spiritual power.


    Compared with tiger demon, it''s a thousand eight hundred times stronger.


    Tiger demon''s howling is useless to him, but considering Yuanbao, Gao Xuan still throws a soothing charm.


    Fu paper in the air without fire spontaneous combustion, into a zhanran such as water light, overflowing in the dining room.


    The light just envelops the dining room, but it doesn''t show through the door, window and other gaps.


    With this magic talisman, the howling of tiger demon is blocked outside. The smell and filth brought by Tiger demons and ghosts are also blocked by Qingguang.Yuanbao was also relieved. She was a little surprised. The elder martial brother''s skill of casting magic is very handsome.


    Without the seal of his chanting mantra, a magic talisman was thrown out to instantly activate the soothing talisman. Casting is like flowing water and flowing clouds. The scope of the talisman is just right.


    This kind of means seems to be no worse than master.


    Yuanbao doesn''t know much. She has seen her master perform magic. Gao Xuancai has been practising for several years, but now he can compete with master?


    Yuanbao is a little unbelievable. Vaguely, she even thinks that elder martial brother''s casting moves are more natural and graceful.


    She is absolutely wrong. How can elder martial brother compare with Shifu! She apologized in a hurry: Master, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to do this. Elder martial brother is not as good as you


    Not only Yuanbao was surprised, but Lao Huang was even more surprised. His green eyes protruded.


    Although the soothing charm is just a small spell, Gao Xuan can use it easily. There''s not a trace of astringency at all. It''s smoother than silk.


    In the past, Gao Xuan had no such level. When did Gao Xuan become so powerful?


    Huang even doubts that Gao Xuan has been taken away? But Gaoxuan''s spirit and body fit together without any discord. It''s not like being taken away.


    To seize and give up is to force the spirit to occupy other people''s bodies. This process is very complicated and dangerous. Even if the level of Yuanshen is strong, it is very dangerous to want to give up.


    Especially Gao Xuan was a monk who practiced Qi perfectly, so it was more difficult to capture his body. There are still many problems left after forcibly seizing and giving up, and it is impossible not to show a trace.


    There was a little doubt in Huang''s heart, and he soon felt that it was impossible. If Gao XuanZhen is taken away, but he can''t see it, he can''t say it.


    The forbidden system of soul lock circle can be in Gao Xuan''s hands. It can fight against Gao Xuan at ordinary times and make a little mood. But if Gao Xuan is really irritated, he will lose his soul immediately.


    Old Huang is thinking, outside Xuan Huang Lishi already and tiger demon fight into a regiment.


    To be exact, it was two xuanhuang Lishi who smashed the tiger demon in disorder.


    Tiger demon cultivation for hundreds of years, but also iron and steel. Especially the sharp tusks, the iron can be broken. If the tiger''s claws are patted down, the rocks can be powdered.


    In the face of two xuanhuang Lishi, the tiger demon''s claws are useless. A bite on xuanhuang Lishi is just a bite of earth. The tiger''s claws were patted down and scratched several claw marks.


    The problem is that these marks on xuanhuang Lishi''s body are restored as before.


    The tiger demon is powerful and useless, but xuanhuang''s fists and feet hit him, but he has great power. Even if the tiger demon is iron and steel, it''s hard to be hammered.


    As for a few ghosts, they were beaten to pieces in the battle. At this level of fighting, ghosts can''t help at all.


    The tiger demon found that it was not good, and his heart gave birth to a retreat. Tigers don''t like hard steel in the front, but tiger demons have been rampant in the mountains for many years and have developed arrogant temperament.


    Now meet the opponent who can''t fight, of course don''t want to fight.


    Gao Xuan, who can let the tiger demon run away, manipulated xuanhuang Lishi for a while. He is already familiar with the manipulation of xuanhuang Lishi.


    This will control xuanhuang Lishi. It''s like an arm''s hand.


    Gao Xuan is a great master of martial arts. Huang Lishi, a magic puppet who relies on his body to fight, is different under his control.


    One of the two xuanhuang Lishi rode on the tiger demon''s back waist and grasped the tiger demon''s hind legs firmly.


    Another xuanhuang Lishi sat in the front half of the tiger demon. He held the tiger demon''s neck in his arms and twisted it naked.


    Although the tiger demon is powerful, it can''t stand being pressed by more than 2000 Jin. What''s more, when the hind legs are lifted up, the back can''t work at all.


    The neck is locked by xuanhuang Lishi. It doesn''t care too much. But after a while, the tiger demon turned black.


    The tiger demon has never learned any cultivation. It''s all based on natural instincts. Although I can control ghosts, I don''t know why. All rely on the body to cross the mountains.


    This will lock the neck, it can''t breathe, it really can''t stand it.


    Tiger demon soon froth, eyes lax, body soft into a ball, eyes will not be able to see.


    Lao Huang and Yuan Bao are stunned, so easy to clean up the tiger demon? This tiger demon is too weak?


    Gao Xuan walked slowly to the tiger demon: "evil animal, I still lack a mount, would you like to?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Tiger demon white background black lines, big head can almost put down the Yuan Bao. There was a big black king in the middle of his head.


    It''s more than Zhang from head to buttock. If you count the tail, it''s seven Zhang. If this tiger demon stands up, his shoulders will be a little higher than Yuanbao''s head.


    Two yellow with red eyes, like two lights, keep shining.


    This giant tiger is really majestic.


    In other words, xuanhuang Lishi''s arm is long and powerful, which can control the tiger demon.


    It''s a waste to make a tiger skin skirt from the skin of such a powerful guy. Besides, there''s no tail in the hand.


    I''m sorry to wear a short skirt.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s good to have a powerful tiger demon as a mount, which is much more imposing than driving a sports car on a BMW.


    Of course, if tigers don''t know their faces, they have to make skirts, soak tiger whip wine and boil tiger bone cream


    The tiger demon was also arrogant and arrogant. From small to large, he was overbearing and didn''t believe in anyone.


    It''s just that naked strangling is really terrible. Slowly suffocating pain and fear is enough to destroy tiger demon''s will.


    Tiger demon is not a kind of brutality in his heart, nor is he really determined and fearless.


    If both sides fight to the death, it will have the courage to fight to the death. Can be strangled by suffocation, Qi and blood dissipated, a little light in the brain will be extinguished, it can not hold.


    Tiger demon want to nod promise, but can''t move, also can''t say words. Only in the big eyes show the color of weak begging.


    "I can''t see you''re still a hero. Ha ha ha... "


    Gao Xuan teases, takes out a copper yellow lock soul circle from the sleeve and throws it on the tiger demon''s head.


    The tiger demon felt a stabbing pain on his head, and there was a halo full of charms on his spirit. The aura is very fragile. It can easily break the aura as long as it resists.


    But how dare it resist? It can only open the spirit and let the charm fall in the depth of the spirit. With a sharp pain of the spirit, the tiger demon couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted directly.


    When Xuanyi boy wakes up, he turns to it.


    It can''t help but feel evil. It takes the opportunity to bite the guy to death, turns around and runs away.


    Tiger demon is not stupid, but has little knowledge and simple idea. It does what it wants, and a tiger pounces on it.


    Seeing that he was about to pounce on the other side, a dazzling light suddenly rose from the young man in xuanhuangdao clothes. The tiger demon was like hitting the iron wall, and his face was shriveled.


    In the depth of the tiger demon spirit, there was an indescribable power. The tiger demon screamed and fainted again.


    Lao Huang looked at it coldly and muttered in a low voice: "idiot."


    The tragedy of tiger demon reminds it of the painful experience of being banned in those years. At that time, it was not much smarter than the tiger demon.


    But now the tiger demon, it can''t help but scold.


    The tiger demon''s muscles and bones are strong, and soon he wakes up again. This time it learned a lesson, quietly got up and slowly approached Gao Xuan.


    After Gao Xuan''s death, he stretched out his strong tiger claws and scratched his back head fiercely. Another flash of light, the tiger demon''s paw was directly flicked away, and the irresistible pain appeared again in its spirit.


    Tiger demon all over a soft, big eyes turned white, faint again.


    Tiger demon wakes up again, the sky is almost dark, it didn''t see the xuanhuangdaoyi boy, it saw Yuanbao.


    The battle in the afternoon left the yard in a mess. Yuanbao got two xuanhuanglishi, shoveled two feet off the ground, paved clean and thick soil again, and then hardened the ground with magic.


    There are numerous pores in the hardened ground, which can quickly absorb water.


    After all, houtumen is an expert in local magic. It''s easy to do this.


    The tiger demon didn''t care this time. He turned his eyes carefully and didn''t move. If you don''t have a teenager, you can eat this girl.


    Just by two lessons, tiger demon is not really stupid, also had a bit cautious in the heart, dare not mess again.


    Yuanbao saw tiger demon wake up at a glance, she transferred to knock tiger demon head: "don''t pretend, I see you wake up."


    Tiger demon''s head is as hard as steel. Yuanbao bares his teeth and rubs his hands: "your head is very hard."


    She thought about it and said, "your mouth stinks. Brush your teeth and gargle. Clean up the stains on your body, too. "


    Yuanbao pointed to the back of the house: "there is a pool in the back. Go and wash it. Elder martial brother loves to be clean. You stink. He doesn''t like it. If he doesn''t like it, you will suffer. "


    The tiger demon heard a lot from the girl, but his brain still couldn''t turn around. Hesitated to give the girl a breath.


    Yuanbao saw that the tiger demon didn''t have a good idea. She snorted and said, "you''d better be honest. If you plant the soul lock circle, you can''t hurt elder martial brother or me any more. Besides, if something happens to elder martial brother, you must die first. You are honest, and our family is good. You see, Lao Huang is not very happy... "


    The tiger demon was suspicious, but after two profound lessons, he didn''t dare to mess around.Tiger demon and see an eye, lazy lying on the ground, old yellow, this old dog, it is not enough to stutter.


    As soon as Yuanbao taught the tiger demon, he hurried to control xuanhuang Lishi to work, turned and left.


    The old devil thought that he would not be protected by the tiger.


    Lao Huang sensed that the tiger demon was full of murderous eyes. He looked up at the tiger demon coldly: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you


    The tiger demon is not convinced, even the little body of the old dog dares to yell with it.


    Lao Huang''s righteous spirit was not good. He stood up and looked at the tiger''s evil spirit, humming and saying: "the little demon who practices Qi dares to be rampant. If I don''t get angry, you really think I''m a dog... "


    Old Huang shook his head: "go, practice in the woods behind. I teach you to be a cat


    Tiger demon low roared a, walked elegant cat step to keep up with old Huang.


    Yuanbao saw a dog and a tiger go away. She was a little worried and found Gao Xuan: "elder martial brother, Lao Huang and tiger demon are fighting."


    "Nothing."


    Gao Xuan didn''t care and said: "these two things are smart, they can''t play with their lives."


    Yuanbao said anxiously, "Lao Huang is so old and so small. What if he is bitten to death?"


    "Then eat dog meat hot pot. Old dog meat is the best


    "Elder martial brother, you are still joking." Yuanbao stares at Gao Xuan.


    "It''s been two hundred years since the foundation was built, old demon."


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s OK. You''d better go back and study hard. There will be a big match in another month. You can''t disgrace elder martial brother. "


    Yuanbao was not angry and said, "in just one month, what can I do?"


    "Shifu gave me all my treasures, and didn''t leave one for you. It''s eccentric."


    Gao Xuan sighed that the Jiuyue Taoist robe and the Pearl of the central movement of 1898 were all refined by his painstaking efforts, and could not be used for Yuanbao.


    All the family members of the clan were defeated. For a moment, there was no magic weapon that could be used for Yuan Bao.


    He promised, "there will be a ghost market in a few days. Let''s see if we can buy something."


    Yuanbao waved his hand: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. Elder martial brother, we don''t have any food left. Don''t buy magic weapons. I can''t do much about it


    Yuanbao knows that Gao Xuan has no money. They are so poor that they can''t afford to use the spirit stone. They still buy magic weapons. Isn''t that corrupting money.


    Gao Xuan touched Yuanbao''s head and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother knows..."


    In recent days, he has gained a lot from practicing the thick earth Sutra. Although there is no auxiliary pill to build the foundation, we should be able to build the foundation in these two days.


    Magic is nothing more than using divine consciousness to control vitality. The vitality of the earth system is thick and deep, so it is difficult to control.


    Because of this, the power of the thick earth magic is naturally the first of the five elements magic.


    After all, thick soil is the foundation of all living things.


    The family background of houtumen is almost gone. It seems that the basic secret method houtuzhenjing has been handed down.


    from Gao Xuan''s point of view, houtuzhenjing is also better. If we can get his approval, we can see that Hou Tu Zhen Jing is still very good.


    It''s just that his time of physical cultivation is too short, and now he is just practicing Qi perfectly. Most earth spells are hard to cast.


    If you compare skills with others, heavy and slow earth magic will suffer even more.


    When you are promoted to build a foundation, your vitality is as condensed as water. When you perform common magic, you don''t need to use talismans. You can control it completely with divine consciousness.


    This step is very critical. All spells cast by talismans need a transformation process. In front of the experts, there is no chance to take out the magic talisman.


    Of course, even if the cultivation reaches the level of Yuanying and Huashen, the usage of this symbol should also be used. The magic talisman is actually a one-time magic weapon.


    After all, man''s divine consciousness is not stable enough, and needs Dharma symbols as a carrier. Moreover, the talisman can be prepared in advance. It''s equivalent to saving spells in advance.


    However, this advantage is irreplaceable.


    Gao Xuan was reborn many times and saw different world rules. His vision and insight also improved a lot.


    Yuanqi and Yuanli have the same nature, which also enables him to master Yuanqi better. It''s just that there''s a big difference between magic and galaxy''s power system. He also needs time to adjust.


    The Qi and blood of his body is a little bit poor. Although his spirit power is strong, it is difficult to play. We also need to find an appropriate way to tap the power of the spirit.


    These all involve Gao Xuan''s secret, and he is not suitable to talk with yuan Baoduo. After chatting a few words, Gao Xuan takes out the thick earth Sutra and gives Yuanbao some advice on his lessons.


    His body cultivation is better than his Yuanbao. These days, he has a lot of understanding, and it''s easier to guide Yuanbao.


    In particular, the insight is wonderful, always refers to the most critical key, in the most plain language to explain clearly.


    Yuanbao asked a few questions, which Gao Xuan told him clearly. For a moment, he suddenly became enlightened. Looking at Gao Xuan, his eyes were full of worship. "Elder martial brother, you are more and more powerful..."


    "I have something better."


    Gao Xuan smiles mysteriously. He thinks it''s not good to drive with a girl, so he brakes quickly. Fortunately, Yuanbao really doesn''t know anything.The elder martial brothers and sisters were talking and laughing when they saw Lao Huang coming in with his dog''s head on his back.


    Yuanbao has a good relationship with Lao Huang. She ran over and asked, "how are you, Lao Huang? Are you ok?"


    Old Huang haughtily used nose to spray a tone, "I can cultivate the old demon of several hundred years, can have what matter."


    Yuanbao felt Lao Huang''s head, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    She turned and asked, "where''s the tiger demon?"


    Old Huang nuzui: "that lies on the stomach."


    Gao Xuan ignores Lao Huang. When he comes out of the room, he sees the tiger demon lying under the tree at the door, with bloody wounds all over his body, and his whole body is wet. He looks like a drowning dog.


    Seeing Gao Xuan coming, the tiger demon''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak. It really did not expect that it looked so small a local dog, a big mouth to swallow it in the mouth.


    If the other party really wants to eat it, it will go into the dog''s stomach


    The tiger demon was a little unconvinced and was beaten away by Lao Huang. Looking at Gao Xuan again, there are two more points of heartfelt awe.


    Gao Xuan knew that this thing was wild and hard to tame. He couldn''t be honest and obedient for a while. Fortunately, it has brains and dare not mess around.


    He said to the tiger demon, "you used to eat people and do evil. You are wild and you don''t know etiquette and morality. Forget about the past. Follow me and never hurt anyone. If you dare to mess around, you will not tolerate it. "


    Gao Xuan''s tone is indifferent, but the tiger demon hears moriran''s murderous spirit. It bowed its head to show obedience.


    "From today on, you will be called Dabai. To be honest and obedient is not without your advantages. "


    Gao Xuan throws Dabai a pill and turns to leave.


    Tiger demon looked at a red pill rolling round on the ground, hesitated and licked it with his tongue.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, tiger demon feel a stream of heat flowing around, the wound on the body is not painful. It''s also a boost.


    The tiger demon sighs to himself that it''s really an immortal''s way. It seems that it''s OK to follow this man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The rotten boat has three catties of nails.


    Although houtumen''s family is almost defeated, the elixir that people eat has been gone for a long time, but the body refining elixir and soul casting elixir that monsters eat have left behind a lot.


    Gao Xuan also has this family background, just remembered to accept this tiger demon.


    In fact, the tiger demon talent is very good, I understand the talent magic. It''s just that no one teaches us how to grow savagely in the mountains, which seems a bit stupid.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, this tiger is much higher than Lao Huang''s upper limit.


    Although Lao Huang is very strong now, he also relies on the elixir and secret cultivation of the clan. But it''s been two hundred years since the foundation was built, and it''s still too late to become a golden elixir. That''s it for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know how old I am every day. As a watchdog, it''s really hard for him to keep his heart.


    At this meeting, you can only bully tiger demon.


    When the tiger demon is promoted to build foundation, it is hard to say who bullies at that time!


    One dog and one tiger can make both goods more stable.


    This tiger demon is strange, Gao Xuan also asked, was led by a few roast sheep all the way, unconsciously ran to this.


    It looks like the work of the five elements sect. Lead a tiger demon to explore their reality. After all, we haven''t seen each other for 30 years. No one knows about the other side.


    These are all heresies, which are not worth paying attention to. The key is to improve your strength as soon as possible.


    Gao Xuan sat in his eyes in the long collapse, and his mind returned to the sea.


    There are dark yellow clouds in the sea of knowledge, which are as bright as a vast sea of clouds.


    The thick earth Sutra compiled by Gao Xuan, the God of knowledge, breathes the vitality of the earth system day and night, which forms a dark yellow cloud in the sea of knowledge.


    In the middle of the sea of xuanhuang clouds, the spirit of Gaoxuan was on a dark yellow platform.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is exactly what he is. The body he turned around was also beautiful. Because I''m only seventeen years old, and I''m not exactly in shape.


    In recent days, Gao Xuan has been constantly adjusting his body to fit him as he is. Sometimes, as like as two peas, the body can be even the same.


    Of course, these are small things. It''s just a natural change in the coordination of spirit and body.


    Gao Xuan opened Hou Tu Zhen Jing in the sea of knowledge. This volume of Scripture turned into brilliant golden words floating on Gao Xuan''s side.


    This is Gao Xuan''s meditation on the scriptures with the power of divine knowledge, and then he reappeared the thick earth scriptures in the sea of knowledge.


    Through such a direct observation, Gao Xuan also had a deep understanding of Hou Tu Zhen Jing.


    The thick earth Sutra is based on the earth. It can''t bear to move. It''s thick and endless. It''s thick and broad.


    This sutra actually conflicts with Gao Xuan''s nature. He is utilitarian and likes to find a shortcut to do things.


    After many world trials, Gao Xuan mastered the spirit of blood. There is almost no limit to this Kung Fu, as long as the flesh and blood can be used.


    This world is full of vitality, and this body has a solid foundation. Gao Xuan has only practiced for a few days, and the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method has made great progress.


    Every day, the monks exhale the vital energy, which can strengthen the body.


    In addition to all kinds of meditation practices, the practitioners'' bodies are very strong. Far better than mortals. Even the warrior among mortals can''t compare with the cultivator in all aspects of the body.


    However, few practitioners specialize in tempering the body. Practitioners use divine consciousness to control magic in battle. No matter how severe their body training is, they can''t change endlessly like magic.


    Although there are also some methods of practice which are specially used to refine the body, they belong to the partial school among the practitioners.


    Gao Xuan''s horizontal training of thirteen Taibao is nothing else, mainly for strengthening the body and Qi and blood.


    Carrying vitality is through divine consciousness, but the body is the carrier of transforming vitality and divine consciousness.


    Through the method of generating spirit in blood, Gao Xuan can make the strength of Qi and blood reach the limit. This is better than taking pills.


    Building a foundation is the integration of Qi and blood, spiritual consciousness and vitality to form a relatively stable core.


    At this stage, the light Qi can be transformed into water. All builders cast the same spell, which is ten times more powerful than Qi training level.


    When it comes to the realm of the golden elixir, the spirit and spirit become the core. The level is equivalent to silver level.


    Gao Xuan had not seen the alchemy practitioner, and it was difficult for him to make a judgment out of thin air. However, this world is extremely vast. There are many elixirs in such three schools as wuxingzong. It can be seen that there should be many elixirs.


    With his spirit level, even without any progress, he should be able to reach Yuanying.


    Because of such abundant accumulation, even if Gao Xuan didn''t fit in with Houtu Sutra, his cultivation was still rapid.


    In recent days, he also understood the most important points and had a full grasp of foundation construction.


    Above the sea of knowledge, the golden light words of the thick earth Sutra are shining. Under the control of Gao Xuan''s divine power, they are rearranged in order to form a golden light.


    The eruption of Qi and blood is like a volcano. The abundant Qi and blood strength also makes the body enter an abnormal strong state, and instantly absorb enough vigorous energy.The vitality in the sea of knowledge, like cloud Qi, is also gathering madly with the spirit of Gaoxuan as the center.


    After a few breaths, Gao Xuan''s spirit suddenly vibrated, and a dignified dark yellow luster rose on the surface of the spirit. Originally some empty spirits became as thick as stone.


    In the sea of knowledge, xuanhuang''s fortune turns into a wave of xuanhuang.


    The xuanhuang vitality of water spreads out from the sea of knowledge and flows through Gaoxuan''s whole body. Where xuanhuang Yuanqi passes, all the four limbs and five viscera are moistened and strengthened with pure and soft vitality.


    In the blink of an eye, Gaoxuan is not as good as building a foundation. From the spirit to the body, they are nurtured by the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This is also the level of life leap, heaven and earth will naturally give back some of the source.


    The body is nothing, the key is that Gao Xuan''s spirit has been enhanced, which is very amazing.


    This kind of gain acts on the source of spirit and soul, which is of great benefit to Gaoxuan.


    For a moment, Gao Xuan was intoxicated with this kind of ecstasy.


    After a while, Gao Xuan reluctantly woke up with a strong will.


    It''s like opening up a new world. At this time, he can also get a glimpse of the original secret of heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, the strength gained at this time is honest and powerful, which can not be wasted.


    Gao Xuan''s divine sense turned and fell on the Taoist robe of Jiuyue.


    If you want to say that this Taoist robe is a good thing, there are thirty-six prohibitions in it. But most of them are completely closed.


    With Gao Xuan''s cultivation, we can only open the front three prohibitions.. When his master was alive, he could only open the seven prohibitions.


    Every time you open the forbidden system, you can unlock the power of Jiuyue Taoist robe.


    It can be seen that this Jiuyue Taoist robe can at least match the yuan infant level. Is it true that houtumen has been handed down for thousands of years.


    The central pearl of 1898 was also a 36 fold prohibition system. Gao Xuan''s original master and the central pearl of 1898 were more compatible, which could open the five fold prohibition system.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there was still a little power left in the world, Gao Xuan decided to use it to refine a magic weapon.


    The Pearl of the central movement of 1898 was used for attacking, but the robe of Jiuyue was used for attacking and defending.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and chose Jiuyue robe. He might have guessed the power of the Pearl of the central movement of 1898, but he didn''t know what the power of Jiuyue''s robe was after it was unsealed.


    What''s more, when you go out, the most important thing is not to kill, but to protect yourself.


    Gao Xuan''s divine consciousness fell on Jiuyue''s robe, and the appearance of Jiuyue''s robe immediately appeared in his sea consciousness.


    Inspired by his divine consciousness, Jiuyue''s robe began to shine.


    Nine unreal mountains also appear on the robes of Jiuyue. These sacred mountains are majestic, beautiful, high and precipitous, and each has its own weather.


    Each of the nine sacred mountains has its own artistic conception and represents different changes.


    Obviously, understanding the artistic conception of the nine sacred mountains can unlock the prohibition and cast the corresponding magic power.


    In Gao Xuan''s selection, the highest and most magnificent mountain was about to be inspired, but suddenly he was inspired.


    At the same time, the six winged cicada also made a clear sound, and affirmed his idea.


    Gaoxuan suddenly thought of Wuyue gun, thought of Xumishan gun. The marksmanship of shanzimen is really superb.


    Even the martial arts world is brilliant. If you really want to practice to the top, you should be able to compete with the elixir level practitioners.


    Gao Xuan was enlightened by Xumishan gun, and had a unique understanding of the massiness and power of Xumishan gun.


    Jiuyue robe, in the final analysis, is almost the same as Wuyue spear. The artistic conception of a sacred mountain in each district is transformed into magic.


    Gao Xuan was about to choose a sacred mountain for sacrifice, but he suddenly thought of Xumishan gun.


    Endless massiness, incomparable strength. No matter how the universe changes, Xumishan spear is the center of the universe.


    It is the Xumishan spear that is heavy and powerful enough to carry all kinds of changes in the universe.


    The nine sacred mountains have their own artistic conception, but they must take the robe as the foundation and carry it.


    Thick earth gate, as the name suggests, the real meaning must be endless thick earth. The mountain is just a projection attached to the thick soil, that''s all.


    Therefore, Jiuyue''s robe is not Jiuyue at all, but carries the true meaning of Jiuyue''s thick soil.


    When Gao Xuan read this, he grasped the essence of Jiuyue''s robe. His spirit really fits with Jiuyue''s robe.


    The thirty-six prohibitions of Jiuyue''s robes opened up the eighteen core prohibitions.


    It was at this stage that Gao Xuan really mastered Jiuyue''s robe.


    At this stage, he found that Jiuyue robe was very powerful. Much better than he thought.


    According to the level, it should also be a golden wonder.


    Although limited to his personal strength, he can only play a small part of the power of Jiuyue robe. That is enough for the level of foundation construction.


    In particular, some changes of Jiuyue''s robe, with his martial arts skills, will be more powerful.


    Gao Xuan was promoted to build a foundation and accidentally refined Jiuyue robe. He was in a good mood.The color of his dark yellow Taoist robe was two points deeper, and it was a bit golden, just like black gold.


    Gao Xuan walked seven steps in the room, but he didn''t dare to speak wildly after all. There are too many strong people in this world to talk about.


    He saw that it was already bright outside, so he went out of the room and went to the gate. Tiger demon Dabai was sleeping under the tree.


    Hearing the footsteps, the tiger demon suddenly opened his eyes. The dark yellow and red eyes were shining, but there was no sleepiness.


    Gao Xuan patted the tiger''s head and said, "I''ll ride you in the future. When I see an expert, I''ll shout ''Daoyou, stay here''. Isn''t it fast?"


    The tiger demon looked at Gao Xuan blankly and muttered in his heart: what''s wrong with this boy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    A Sophora tree more than ten feet high stands on one side of the official road, surrounded by grass and vines, a plain.


    This locust tree, also appears more and more tall.


    On the side of the tree with its back to the official road, there are five tree holes on the tree. It looks like human facial features.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Bao flew down the official road. They were faster than Mercedes Benz and BMW, but they didn''t move at all. In fact, Jiama was supporting them both.


    Jiama is just a description, not really like a horse, is a kind of cloud that can move quickly.


    For example, those immortals with high accomplishments are all stepping on the auspicious clouds, which are actually Jiama. It''s just that the immortals are highly cultivated, and the armour and horse can fly to the sky and escape from the earth.


    Gao Xuan''s armour and horse could only support them on the ground, and the gathering clouds could hardly be seen.


    In this way, the speed of Jiama is also two or three hundred kilometers per hour. And they can get over most of the obstacles. Very powerful.


    After Gao Xuan built the foundation, he refined the Jiuyue robe. In fact, there was a method of geomagnetism in the robe. This spell is faster, but it costs too much. He can''t use it for a long time.


    It''s even worse to take the Yuanbao. You can only use Jiama.


    Gao Xuan takes Yuan Bao to the side of the big locust tree cave. He knocks three times on the tree. The big locust tree is like an eye, and the tree cave flashes two lights. It seems that he takes a look at two people.


    Then the big locust tree like the mouth of the tree hole on the opening of the boss.


    Gao Xuan took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from his sleeve and went directly to the big mouth like tree hole.


    A spirit stone is swallowed by the locust tree in a twinkling of an eye. After a while, there was a crack like a door on the huge tree, which was black inside.


    Yuanbao looked a little guilty: "it''s so dark in here?"


    "It''s OK. It''s very bright inside."


    Gao Xuan drags Yuan Bao into the crack and lights up when it''s dark.


    Yuanbao looked again and found that she and Gao Xuan had reached a long street.


    Along the long street paved with bluestone, there are all kinds of shops on both sides. There are all kinds of stalls on the street.


    The long street was crowded with people, and it looked very lively.


    "A lot of people!"


    Yuanbao came here for the first time. Everything was fresh. Her little brain swayed back and forth, and her eyes were not enough.


    "Three schools and six schools are the ghost cities built together. It''s open all day on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, and it''s usually open at midnight and closed at Yinshi. "


    Gao Xuan came with his master once and knew something about the ghost market. He would patiently introduce it to Yuanbao.


    "Three schools and six schools? Is there our five element sect? " Yuanbao asked curiously.


    "Yes, wuxingzong used to be a big sect."


    Gao Xuan said and knocked on Yuanbao''s head. "You''re out there. Don''t counselle when you encounter something. Don''t let me down. "


    Yuanbao covered his forehead and asked, "everyone else has to tell you not to make trouble. Elder martial brother, it''s strange for you to say so."


    "What are you afraid of. Your elder martial brother is a little successful. It''s not a problem to sweep the goods. "


    Gao Xuan was elated, and then he said, "you are not allowed to do it in the ghost city. This is the rule made by the three sects and six sects. Whoever does it here is against the three sects and six sects. Don''t be afraid. "


    Yuanbao suddenly realized that no wonder elder martial brother is so confident.


    Seeing Yuanbao''s relaxed face, Gao Xuan explained: "although he can''t do it, there are many cheaters here. Don''t be fooled. "


    There are many swindlers in ghost cities.


    It''s difficult and complicated to cultivate truth.


    Magic, magic weapon, elixir, rare and precious treasure, who dares to say that they all understand?


    Even if he is a strong elixir, he can only specialize in one or two subjects. He never knows everything.


    So in this ghost city, if you are not careful, you will be cheated.


    Gao Xuan reminded Yuanbao: "one word, abstain from corruption. Two words, don''t promise anyone anything. "


    Yuanbao was stunned by Gao Xuan. She held on to Gao Xuan''s sleeve and said, "I''ll follow my elder martial brother and I won''t go anywhere."


    "It''s safe here. I''m going to order a saddle in the Marlborough. You don''t have to follow me, just walk around by yourself... "


    Gao Xuan also told him, "if you keep my words in mind, it will be OK."


    Yuanbao is a little excited. It''s too busy here. She thinks about it and says, "how can you find me, elder martial brother?"


    "Just turn around on this long street. Don''t leave. I''ll come to you when I''m done. Or if you are tired of playing, come to wanbaozhai to find me. It''s the most magnificent wooden building in the middle of the long street. "


    Gao Xuan explained, "don''t eat those things indiscriminately. When I come back, I''ll bring you something delicious. "


    Yuanbao runs away, while Gaoxuan goes to wanbaozhai.


    Wanbaozhai has a total of three floors. The eaves are high and the green crystal tiles are shining in the sun. It''s really beautiful.


    Gao Xuan came to the gate. Although he was young, he was pretty, and his Taoist robe was quite imposing. It''s a bit of weather.The most important thing to be a man is his eyesight. As soon as he saw Gao Xuan''s extraordinary bearing, he quickly came to talk with him.


    "Taoist priest, please come in."


    The man nodded, "what do you need? We have everything in our shop. Just say... "


    It''s a bit big, but man, it''s normal to talk big and attract guests.


    This guy is just practicing Qi, and his accomplishments are superficial. He is not much better than ordinary people.


    Of course, he really has to have talent, and he''s not going to be a guy here.


    After all, it''s a trick to laugh.


    Gao Xuan said, "I heard that your shop is very good at making leather goods. I want to make a saddle set."


    "Well, come with me. Master Wang of our shop happened to be here. Just talk to him... "


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s extraordinary bearing, the man led him directly to master Wang.


    Master Wang is on the second floor. He has a separate room. Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t get up, he nodded slightly.


    Respectfully, the man quietly took the tea out.


    Master Wang is not young, his hair is gray, but his eyes are full of spirit. It should be building foundation.


    I don''t blame him for his airs. The builders of the foundation are the ones who really enter the road of practice. When you meet someone who has nothing to do with you, you can call him Daoyou directly.


    The road is long, and your cultivation is only one step ahead. If it doesn''t matter, the builders are qualified to be friends.


    Gao Xuan sat down opposite the old man: "Master Wang, I want to make a saddle. I''ll be a new Tiger... "


    Gao Xuan gave a brief introduction to the situation and added his requirements: "the saddle style should be simple, but it should be able to resist the impact of external forces, and it should be able to grow and shrink with the tiger''s body..."


    Master Wang looks at Gao Xuan, who has subdued the tiger demon at a young age? It must be the elder of zongmen.


    Tiger demon is a kind of monster with strong masculinity and ferocious and cunning nature. The boy would not be hurt, so he was afraid that the tiger demon would follow him to kill and make trouble everywhere.


    When Master Wang thought about it, he didn''t like Gao Xuan. He came to this position step by step by virtue of his own painstaking cultivation, and he didn''t look up to Gao Xuan, a cultivator relying on his elders.


    But business is business. Since this young man is rich, then kill him.


    "I just took in the skin of a thousand year old python. I''m not afraid of fire and water, and I can stretch freely. Moreover, the saddle made of tanning is comfortable to ride and can resist the pollution of poisonous gas. The color of black also goes with it.... "


    Master Wang has been making leather goods for 200 years. Even if his accomplishments are not high, he is really a master in this field.


    After his introduction, Gao Xuan was moved, "how many spirit stones?"


    The old man stretched out three fingers: "not much, three thousand inferior spirit stones."


    Master Wang said it was easy, but Gao Xuan almost spat out.


    They plant a year''s Lingtian, and the jade crystal rice they produce will be sold as a thousand inferior Lingshi.


    Although it''s a small clan, it doesn''t consume much, but at least five or six hundred low-grade spirit stones will be consumed in a year.


    Gao Xuan''s master lived a frugal life, leaving him more than 6000 inferior crystal stones.


    For this kind of small clan, it is already a lot of wealth.


    Master Wang needs 3000 pieces of soul stone to open his mouth, which is like stabbing Gao Xuan''s artery.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to bargain any more. The price is ten times different from the price in his heart. There''s no meaning of bargaining.


    He stood up and arched his hand: "excuse me." He turned and left without hesitation.


    Master Wang is a little confused. What''s the situation?


    Gao Xuan also shakes his head when he comes out of the room. This place is really a big bully. He takes him as a fat sheep. He can''t bear it.


    When Gao Xuan went down to the first floor, he happened to meet the man who led him in. The man warmly said, "go, Taoist priest, take your time."


    A group of young people came in with the man. The leader was in his thirties. He was thin and thin, his skin was as dry as dead wood, and his eyes were as green as a wolf.


    Most of the people behind him were in their early twenties and dressed differently. Each one is full of essence and vitality.


    One of the most eye-catching is the friars in pale yellow Taoist robes. Their eyebrows are like distant mountains and their eyes are like autumn water. They are very beautiful and have temperament.


    Head this person looked at eye Gao Xuan, he a little uncertain asked a sentence: "Gao Xuan?"


    Gao Xuan nodded: "elder martial brother Yang Wanchun, long time no see."


    Yang Wanchun, the apprentice of the leader of qingmuzong, met Gao Xuan in ghost city two years ago. Because Gao Xuan was young and pure, the leader of qingmuzong praised him and asked Yang Wanchun to learn more from him.


    Originally, Yang Wanchun didn''t like Gao Xuan, because he was criticized by Tong, so he held his breath in his heart.


    Seeing Gao Xuan again, he was a little afraid to recognize him.


    Two years ago, Gao Xuan was still green and astringent. He was just a child who didn''t grow up. That''s why he was so angry with master''s comparison.


    But now he is a handsome young man. The free and easy demeanor between the eyebrows is even more elegant.In the face of such excellent Gao Xuan, Yang Wanchun is a little afraid to recognize. But he knew Jiuyue''s robe and saw nine different "mountains" embroidered with dark gold on the silk tapers around its waist. I know this is Jiuyue robe.


    Jiuyue''s robe is the treasure of the thick earth gate, and it can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Yang Wanchun recognized Gao Xuan.


    After hearing the conversation, a group of people knew that Yang Wanchun and Gao Xuan knew each other.


    Someone couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Yang, who is this?"


    Yang Wanchun said calmly: "a disciple of houtumen. It''s also my younger martial brother. "


    After thinking about it, he asked, "I heard that martial uncle Wan is dead, isn''t he?"


    What Yang Wanchun said about martial uncle Wan is Wan Li Ping Yun, also known as master Gao Xuan.


    Yang Wanchun''s question is very impolite. It can also be seen that this person is vulgar. Gao Xuan is not interested in arguing with these people. He replied, "my master is dead."


    "Oh."


    Yang Wanchun said, "there are only two people left in that thick earth gate."


    He said jokingly: "this year, Dabi, you can merge with us directly. My master is generous. I can''t make you hungry. "


    Following Yang Wanchun, there are also disciples of wuxingzong and other sects. They are all familiar with Yang Wanchun. Naturally, they will help Yang Wanchun. A group of people are laughing.


    Indeed, the two men''s religious practice, this is a joke.


    In order to practice, it is necessary to have money and land.


    Just two people. Where''s the money? Where''s the land? Where did the law come from? Where did you come from?


    You should know that this partner is not a partner, but a fellow who supports each other. To put it bluntly, it is necessary to have enough influential contacts.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "when the clan comes to me, it''s natural to carry it forward. I can only appreciate your kindness. "


    There is nothing to say.


    Gao Xuan is about to turn around and leave. The woman in the light yellow Taoist robe who has not spoken all the time suddenly steps up to stop Gao Xuan. She says softly: "this Taoist friend, a group of us are going to kill the snake demon together. Would you like to join us in killing demons and Demons and helping the right way? "


    Before the woman''s voice fell, all the people around her showed their displeasure. They look at Gao Xuan a little bit more badly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The woman in light yellow Taoist robe suddenly invited Gao Xuan to kill the demon, which was unexpected.


    A group of people are not very old, and they don''t want to, so their faces naturally come out. It''s just that they''re too embarrassed to stop it.


    This woman''s name is Jiang LAN and she was born in Yunxia clan. She has a high self-cultivation, gentle personality and modest manner, and has made a lot of friends.


    Most of the people gathered to see Jiang Lan''s face.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to get involved with these people, but the Millennium snake demon makes him interested in the future.


    Just now Master Wang said that it''s best to make saddles from the skin of a thousand year old snake demon, and a thousand year old snake demon immediately appeared. Is it not that the two families agreed to set him up?


    Turn again feel impossible, he is just a small person, which is worth a group of people to set up a set against him.


    When the woman suddenly invited him, the others were surprised and displeased, which was obviously not discussed in advance.


    Even if it''s playing games, it''s possible to form a temporary team. Besides, a group of people went to kill the snake demon.


    If you give a discount to the thousand year snake demon, you can''t practice for 500 years. What''s more, snakes have strong vitality. If they are not good, they will die many times.


    Gao Xuan thought so in his heart, but he said with a smile, "the snake demon is a disaster for thousands of years. How can our practitioners sit back and ignore it. I''d like to kill demons and Demons together with Daoyou, and carry forward righteousness... "


    Jiang Lan said beautiful, Gao Xuan said more beautiful.


    Although a group of people around are frowning, they are more embarrassed to stop.


    Jiang LAN is also very happy. Gao Xuan is much better than those around him.


    Especially the snake demon is proficient in the method of escaping. Gao Xuan, a disciple of houtumen, must have the method of restraint. Besides, she has other calculations. The more people you recruit, the better.


    Jiang LAN introduces Gao Xuan with a smile: "I''m Jiang LAN, a disciple of Yunxia sect. This is Shen Ming of wanjian sect. This is Zhou Ye of liehuomen..."


    Jiang LAN is very experienced and thoughtful in speaking and doing things, and introduces everyone to Gao Xuan.


    Of course, she also has a sequence.


    More than ten members of this group have the highest status, Shen Ming of wanjian sect. This man is handsome, wearing a white sword suit, carrying a sword box, a style of elegant.


    In Shen Ming''s eyes, the inner meaning of divine light should be the perfection of Qi training. And Jiang LAN, whose accomplishments are similar. They are all top of the crowd.


    Next comes the fire gate, Zhou ye, dressed in a red Taoist robe, with a little purplish red on his face. He also looks pretty. Is to see people''s eyes with a bit of pride. To Gao Xuan is full of disdain.


    Both liehuomen and houtumen belong to wuxingzong, but after thousands of years, houtumen gradually declined, but now the wuxingzong is the most powerful.


    The only gold elixir master is the fire sect master. So Zhou Ye doesn''t look up to Yang Wanchun, who is only two people in the thick earth gate, or the green wood gate.


    In terms of cultivation, Zhou Ye is not necessarily higher than Yang Wanchun. Two people also practice the appearance of nine, ten layers of Qi.


    Shen Mingxiu is the highest and the most proud in his heart. But he was polite to Gao Xuan. Language attitude gives people a warm and generous feeling.


    Zhou Ye is cold and arrogant, while Yang Wanchun is stingy, with discontent on his face.


    Others are disciples from different schools, and their accomplishments are not high. Among them, there are also two scattered repairs. But they are all young and promising.


    Although most people don''t like Gao Xuan, there is only one sanxiu named Zhang Wang who is quite enthusiastic about Gao Xuan.


    In fact, Zhang Wang has such an attitude towards everyone, showing humility and enthusiasm. In a group of people, it is obviously the lowest position.


    Even this man''s accomplishments are ten levels of Qi training. In fact, he is no weaker than Yang Wanchun.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes are poisonous, and his kung fu of a few words of greetings has already made people''s accomplishments and temperament look like seven or eight points.


    In this group of people, the most resourceful is of course Jiang LAN. Everything is decided by Jiang LAN.


    Jiang LAN is not forced to order, but she can always guide people to obey her will through words.


    To say, yunxiazong is one of the three schools and six schools, all of which belong to the local school of practitioners. There''s a bit of local love between each other. Generally, they don''t do anything bad to their peers.


    Just Gaoxuan see Jianglan act, but more or less a little wrong.


    Of course, Jiang LAN doesn''t know what Gao Xuan thinks. What''s more, she doesn''t think that Gao Xuan looks young, but experiences rich and fierce vision.


    She took people to buy two thousand jin realgar powder in wanbaoge. The price of these drugs is low, and they don''t have much money even if they buy 2000 Jin.


    However, Jiang LAN is out of his own pocket and does not mean to raise money with others.


    Although there is not much money, it is just this generous act that makes people like it. Not to mention the beauty of Jiang LAN.


    Jiang LAN and a group of people went to the next restaurant, Gao Xuan is about to refuse to go, see Yuanbao jumping over.


    Yuanbao with picturesque eyebrows and eyes is charming and lovely. What attracts people is not attention.


    Gao Xuan''s original intention is to exercise with Yuanbao and see the world. When girls walk outside, they have to learn how to deal with these.Yuanbao was staring at by a group of people, and his face was slightly red. But Gao Xuan is by her side, and she is still calm. She asked Gao Xuan in a low voice, "what is this for?"


    Gao Xuan gave Yuanbao a brief introduction, but didn''t introduce them to her. This group of people is a little low-grade, and there is no need to know them.


    Jiang LAN is very active and Yuanbao Hello, quite warm.


    Yuanbao was also the first time to make friends with a female monk, and he was quite excited.


    With Yuanbao, people''s attitude towards Gaoxuan changed greatly. At least Yuanbao''s attempt to be beautiful is not right.


    A group of people went to a nearby restaurant and ordered a table of food and wine.


    The restaurants in ghost city are all made of spirits.


    Turtle soup for thousands of years and abalone rice for hundreds of years are common dishes. For many young monks, this kind of food is extremely high-grade. People just sit here and feel very different.


    Jiang LAN is very good at speaking. She can always lead the topic and control the atmosphere. A group of people drank a few glasses of wine, and then looked at the people around them. Under the guidance of Jiang LAN, the atmosphere became more lively and harmonious.


    Yuanbao likes to be lively, especially when a group of people discuss how to kill the snake demon. She is eager to try what she says.


    She said to Gao Xuan in a low voice, "elder martial brother, shall I go with you?"


    Before Gao Xuan spoke, Jiang Lan said: "sister Yuanbao, this time many Taoist friends gathered to kill demons is also a grand event. Sister Yuanbao''s accomplishments are good, and there are so many Taoist friends to take care of her. Let''s go together. "


    Jiang Lan said with a smile: "don''t worry, there won''t be much danger. The practitioners of our generation always need more experience to understand the true meaning of cultivation. "


    Shen Ming also said with a smile: "Yuanbao Daoyou, just go together. It''s just a snake demon. Even if he has a thousand years of cultivation, he has no intelligence. We''ve made all kinds of preparations, but it''s not easy. "


    Yuanbao wanted to promise, but he didn''t dare to. He looked at Gao Xuan eagerly and prayed on his little face.


    Jiang LAN, everyone is a little bit surprised. There are only two people in houtumen. They are both so young. I didn''t expect that they really have rules.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to take Yuanbao with him. Jiang Lan was a little evil. Seeing the young monk, he wanted to draw him over, but he didn''t know what to do.


    But it''s not appropriate to put Yuanbao alone in the ghost market. The ghost city is full of dragons and snakes. There are many different ways for practitioners. Yuanbao''s temperament is simple. If he is not careful, he will be in trouble.


    "All right. Just follow me and don''t run around. "


    Gao Xuan taught: "it''s not up to you to cultivate all your Taoist friends. You just watch behind and open your eyes to experience... "


    Yuanbao was promised, his happy eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and his little head lit again and again, "elder martial brother, I must be obedient."


    When people saw Yuanbao was so lovely, they were envious.


    Gao Xuan, as the elder martial brother of the leader, must do whatever he wants with Yuanbao. See how Yuan Bao is so obedient!


    Thinking of this, people are a little unfair for Yuanbao. It''s a pity that Yuanbao is Gao Xuan''s younger martial sister. No matter what their relationship is, it''s a matter within the clan. It''s not their turn to talk.


    A group of people are full of wine and food, and one check is 150 pieces of inferior spirit stone.


    As soon as Yuanbao hears the price, she makes a face at Gao Xuan, which means that the meal is so expensive. Fortunately, they don''t have to pay for it.


    Gao Xuan also smiles at Yuan Bao. He is not a big wrongdoer. How can he pay for it.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Jiang LAN is generous again. Shen Ming and Zhou Ye quit this time, and they have to rush to settle the bill.


    Jiang LAN waved his hand: "many Taoist friends have come together to give me face. There''s no reason to let everyone pay. "


    So generous, let people admire.


    Gao Xuan feels more and more that Jiang LAN has a problem.


    They are generous and generous. People who do this either have different intentions or don''t take money seriously.


    For example, Duke Yu of Song Dynasty, the so-called generosity is just to win over brothers and form a party for personal gain. and that.


    If a person really does not take money seriously, he will not take his money seriously, nor will he take your money seriously. He invited you ten times, asked you to invite once, you may be about to collapse.


    Therefore, if you want to make friends with people, you should consider whether you have that weight or not.


    In short, there is no cheap price in the world.


    It''s not that other people don''t understand this. But they just know the truth, far from understanding the truth. This will feel that Jiang LAN gentle atmosphere, understanding, it is a fairy.


    After two treats, Shen Ming, the most arrogant, acquiesced to Jiang Lan''s leadership.


    After all, they have the heart and the financial resources to throw hundreds of inferior spirit stones.


    It will be dark, Jiang Lan said just in time, she took a group of people out of the ghost market, a wave hand out of a green paper folding boat.


    The shining boat turns into a stack of paper.When the people got on the wooden boat, the boat glided forward with great speed against the ground. It''s much faster than Jiama. And people can walk, sit and lie on wooden boats. Comfort is far above armour and horse.


    "Geomagnetic spirit boat, Jiang Daoyou is really a good means."


    Shen Ming was the most knowledgeable and quickly recognized the origin of the wooden boat.


    Jiang Lan said modestly, "it''s also the treasure of the ancestors of zongmen. Just lend it to me for a while."


    She said: "this boat can ride thousands of miles in one night by riding the geomagnetic air. You should be able to get to Purple Leaf Valley at dawn. "


    Jiang Lan said: "I''m here to drive this boat. You Taoist friends just sit down and nourish your spirits. When you meet a snake demon, you need to help yourself. "


    Many people expressed their thanks. They called it qingmuzhou. In the past, they really saved a lot of energy.


    The green wooden boat is as fast as the wind. Although it can''t fly, it can climb over mountains like walking on the ground. There''s no sense of bumping in the canoe.


    Yuanbao was young. After doing his homework, he was a little tired and fell asleep relying on Gao Xuan.


    When it was daybreak, Aoki boat suddenly shook, and then slowly stopped. Everyone opened their eyes and saw that there was a huge Valley ahead.


    At this time, the sun was shining all over the purple mountains, and the sun was disappearing. The whole valley seems to have an eerie beauty.


    Jiang Lan said: "purple leaves are highly toxic. However, as long as you don''t eat, it will be OK. Be careful, everyone. The Millennium snake demon is hiding in the cave deep in the valley. "


    She looked at some of the monks with the lowest accomplishments and said, "I''d like to trouble some Taoist friends to sprinkle realgar powder. Let''s meet some of them..."


    This was also arranged for a long time. Several people came to the crypt with realgar powder in their leather bags and spread it madly.


    There are also people behind the wind spell, the wind blows the pungent realgar directly to the depths of the crypt.


    Before long, the crowd heard a strange hiss. A huge black snake was ejected from the crypt.


    This giant snake is more than ten feet long, but it has a beautiful head and even a pair of arms.


    Just looking at the upper half of the body, it''s completely personal. It''s just the thick snake tail, which is very terrible for the snake demon to look at. If you look at it more carefully, the snake demon''s green pupil is not a trace of human feelings, which is even more terrible.


    Although the snake demon is human, it does not speak. After seeing the crowd, she screamed angrily, spit out her long forked tongue, and spewed out a rich purple poison gas.


    With a low drink, Zhou Ye throws out two talismans. The flame rises out of thin air and burns most of the purple poison gas.


    The rest of the poisonous gas dispersed, and the people were still dizzy. Now they know how powerful they are, and they quickly take the Qingxin powder.


    According to the plan in advance, people attack in turns.


    The thousand year old snake demon looks fierce, but he is not smart enough. He is surrounded by people, and the situation is a little bad.


    Yuanbao, who was watching the play at the back, said to Gao Xuan in a low voice: "elder martial brother, this snake demon looks good at bullying."


    Gao Xuan''s eyes turned and looked around: "it''s not so simple."


    He could sense that someone was watching them, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    Gao Xuan looked around and was showing up in a huge silver mirror.


    An old woman with a dry face spat out her forked tongue and hissed to herself: "I like such a smart person best. The blood is sweet, the meat is fresh, and the spirit is chewy..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Purple Leaf Valley is full of colorful lights and thunderclaps.


    The beautiful purple leaf tree is broken under the spell bombardment, or turns into a group of flames. One of them is the light of the sword, which is extremely sharp.


    The beauty snake was beaten and ran around in a mess, and there was no power to fight back.


    It''s just that the snake''s skin and flesh are tough, that is, the body like a human can resist the flying sword. Although they were cut black and white, they were all skin injuries.


    Now, Shen Ming and Zhou ye are the main attackers. One is fierce in fire magic, and the other is fierce in flying sword.


    Other people are playing magic tricks nearby, constantly consuming the beauty snake''s energy.


    Wind sabre, green wood arrow, purple star flying blade, cold ice ring blade, all kinds of Magic have their own power though they are not of high level.


    Although they had the upper hand, they were all secretly frightened. This beauty snake has good vitality and tenacity. It doesn''t work very well to throw so many magic.


    Fortunately, there are enough people here. There are several powerful experts. This is the chance to kill the snake demon.


    Jiang LAN has not started to attack the beauty snake, she is mainly responsible for the display of Yunxia Lingsha, the people firmly protect.


    Yunxia spirit gauze is said to collect the clouds in the sky and refine them. It is like a mass of white clouds and completely covers people''s bodies.


    Beauty snake clouds cover the eyes and ears, and it is difficult to find the position of the people. It''s just a futile fight.


    This is also the beauty snake intelligence is not high, although the physical exercise tough hard to hurt, in the face of Yunxia Lingsha some at a loss. They can only be beaten passively.


    After a long time of tossing, all the people cast their spells in turn, and all they consumed were talismans, which they could support.


    Yuanbao also threw two talismans in the past. One of the shots left a penetrating wound on the snake demon. Let Yuanbao smile.


    When they saw Yuanbao again, they were a little surprised.


    A group of people have been fighting for a long time. Although the momentum is extraordinary, the fighting is lively. The beauty snake didn''t actually get any real damage. Even if Shen Ming''s flying sword is so sharp, it can only hurt the skin of the beautiful snake, and it is difficult to penetrate its body.


    Yuanbao''s shooting skill is just right. It''s the time for the giant snake to fall. As it happens, the gun comes out quickly and stabs the wound on the beautiful snake. It penetrates the beautiful snake through the body.


    This also completely angered the beauty snake. It screamed and rolled wildly. The gun was already broken.


    Since then, the beautiful snake has been rolling around like crazy. Its long tail is like a long whip, flying across, sweeping away all the trees within hundreds of feet, and flying gravel and sand.


    Yunxia spirit yarn is impacted one after another, and a cloud is rippling and deformed.


    The thousand year old snake demon suddenly went mad with terrible momentum. All the practitioners were nervous.


    They can''t be discovered by the snake demon for a long distance. If they sweep all the people, they will be in bad luck.


    Yuanbao was so elated that he sneaked back to Gaoxuan. She pulled Gao Xuan''s sleeve and said, "it seems that the situation is not good."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "it''s not quite right."


    This millennium snake demon is a little too weak. Although the skin is rough and the flesh is thick and the power is infinite, it''s just a fool after all.


    If you don''t want to be a white lady, it''s far from Xiaoqing.


    Gao Xuan could feel a little danger, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    This stupid snake in front of us obviously has no threat.


    Gao Xuan was also a little disappointed with the friars in front of him. Such a stupid monster, a group of people were stupid and hard to fight, and they didn''t want to do something about it.


    The simplest way is to throw a meat bait and hide a few Dharma symbols in it. Just wait for the fool to swallow it and then he will break his intestines.


    Or when fighting, when it sprays poison gas, throw it in.


    As a result, a group of people did not have this basic operation. It''s Shen Ming who is arrogant and arrogant. A flying sword is flying around. The light of the sword is beautiful.


    As a result, the flying sword doesn''t stab at the key place.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know whether this boy is deliberately like this or his level is too bad.


    It''s not so easy to distinguish between real stupid and fake stupid.


    When Gao Xuan vomites in his heart, others are also talking about him quietly.


    Since the beginning of the fight, Gao Xuan has been standing by to watch. Not a single spell has been used. Not as good as Yuanbao.


    Everyone felt that Gao Xuan was too forced. A group of people were busy. He stood on one side, just like a supervisor.


    Only the battle has the upper hand, and no one is willing to deal with Gao Xuan.


    Shen Ming and Zhou ye are too busy to talk. Yang Wanchun couldn''t help it. He said to Gao Xuan, "younger martial brother Gao, what are you waiting for if you don''t start?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "Yang Wanchun, we used to call him brother. I have inherited the position of leader. It''s not proper to call me that. Forget it this time. Next time I''m so rude, I''ll talk to your master. "


    Yang Wanchun''s face turned purple. He never thought that Gao Xuan would dare to hold the leader''s airs with him.


    Although the leader of the five elements is indeed in a special position. But how old is Gao Xuancai? There are only two people in houtumen. It''s ridiculous to put on the leader''s airs.Yang Wanchun had no quick wit, and he didn''t know how to fight back in his fury. He can only scold: "Gao Xuan, you still others pretend, you are nothing!"


    All of them were looking at each other. However, Yang Wanchun was so rude. Even if they don''t like Gao Xuan, they don''t like Yang Wanchun.


    They all think that this man has no measurement and no brain. He is really not on the stage.


    Jiang LAN as a leader, of course, to persuade two, "Yang Daoyou need not be angry. Kill the snake demon first. I''ll talk about other things later. "


    Yang Wanchun also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and was sorry to scold him again.


    Jiang Lan also said to Gao Xuan, "Daoyou, the situation is urgent. Please help me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I''ve also prepared a spell, but it will take a long time. You just do it, don''t wait for me. "


    Though they did not believe it, they could not speak any more. Besides, it''s like they ask for Gao Xuan.


    The priority is to kill the snake demon first.


    After killing the snake demon, Gao Xuan didn''t extend a finger. Of course, there is no credit for him. When the income is distributed, there will be no business for him.


    Thousand year old snake demon, skin, flesh, muscles and bones are very valuable. The snakeball in my head is even more like before. Including the venomous gland of the beauty snake, it can be sold at a high price.


    A group of young practitioners came all the way to subdue demons and demons, mainly to earn some spirit stone. By the way, make a friend and accumulate combat experience.


    No longer paying attention to Gao Xuan, they continued to destroy the beauty snake with their own magic.


    A flame unfolded like a cloud. Originally, the flame could not help the snake, but there were many wounds on the snake''s body. As soon as it was burned by the flame, the taste would not be affected.


    The beauty snake roared in pain. Suddenly, her body was bent and bounced, and her body was more than ten feet long. Suddenly, she jumped onto the cloud haze veil.


    Yunxia spirit gauze was pressed by the giant snake''s body, and suddenly showed thousands of rays. It stood up to the beautiful snake''s body.


    Although the beauty snake is not intelligent, it will find that it is wrong. It does not hesitate to wave its tail.


    The clouds burst into pieces, and many practitioners were hidden in them.


    All of a sudden, everyone was scared. They could cast magic from a long distance, and fight with the beauty snake close to death.


    Yang Wanchun hastened to use the green trees to form a forest, and the green light turned into a green and gloomy forest to block the crowd.


    There are also practitioners who use many water mirrors to block people like a wall.


    All kinds of protective magic, however, are the transformation of vitality, half empty and half solid. The beauty snake''s long tail swept over, and all the green wood and water mirrors were broken into pieces.


    Many practitioners were shocked. This tail has great power, and the huge stone can be directly crushed. What''s better for them?


    Just in a hurry, there was no time for the monks standing in front to escape. Looking at the black shadow of snake tail coming from the shop, several people''s eyes showed the color of despair.


    At this time, a heavy earth wall rose flat, isolating snake tail from many practitioners.


    The snake''s tail roared on the earth wall, but the earth wall stood firmly, blocking the snake''s tail.


    This is not over, listen to Gao Xuan a low drink: "imperial edict, draw a dungeon!"


    When Gao Xuan threw it, several pieces of Rune paper were sent out and spontaneously ignited in the air, turning into a flame.


    The ground also boom boom, followed by a few walls, like a house trapped in the beauty snake.


    The beauty snake was about to jump out of the sky. A huge earth wall turned over from the ground and sealed a top on the four walls.


    The wall is like a built cell, completely trapping the beauty snake in it. The beauty snake is naturally unwilling to be trapped and smashes and rushes in it.


    The dust on the wall is flying, but it doesn''t mean to collapse at all.


    Everyone was surprised before they were happy. This spell is extremely powerful. She trapped the snake in one fell swoop.


    When people looked at Gao Xuan again, his expression became complicated. Most of the shock with a bit of admiration, a bit of disbelief, a bit of jealousy


    A group of young talents have been tossing around for a long time. As a result, Gao Xuan''s magic skill is displayed, and everyone''s fame is overshadowed.


    This meeting is Shen Ming, who is quite deep. His face is stiff, embarrassed and unwilling.


    Yang Wanchun, needless to say, was ashamed and annoyed. He wished there was a crack in the ground.


    Yuanbao''s eyes are shining, but she can''t use her powerful magic all the time.


    Seeing Gao Xuan perform in public, this prestige makes her excited and envious.


    Jiang LAN to is the most calm, she praised a: "road friendly means."


    "It''s everyone who keeps the snake demon in check that I have time to use this method. I dare not take credit. "


    Gao Xuan politely a, the public facial expression is also pretty many.


    They''re all thinking, yeah, if they don''t cast their magic, this man won''t have a chance to cast his magic.


    Jiang LAN asked: "I don''t know how long brother can hold on?"


    She also reminded: "this snake is proficient in drilling, be careful that it runs away?""No harm. Leave the rest to me. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "I''ve been around for so long, and it''s time to do my best."


    Before his words were heard, the cell surrounded by the wall collapsed and crumbled, and the dust was flying all over the sky.


    Many monks were startled and quickly dodged.


    Yuanbao pulls Gao Xuan to run, but he doesn''t pull Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan pointed to the snake demon and reminded Yuanbao, "it''s solved."


    Looking along Gao Xuan''s fingers, Yuan Bao saw that the huge beauty snake had been penetrated by more than ten long and thick guns. Including the giant head of the beauty snake was pierced by the ground gun.


    Although the snake was not dead, it was penetrated by the ground gun. No matter how it twisted, it could not escape from the control of the ground gun.


    The beauty snake has a large pool of purple blood flowing from its body, and the strong blood smell is scattered in all directions. Smoked head dizzy. The snake has shed so much blood that it will die.


    The crowd was even more shocked when they saw it. They trapped the beauty snake and shot it through. Gao Xuan''s magic power level is not very high, but it is exquisite and amazing.


    This time, even the most arrogant Shen Ming was completely convinced.


    Shen Ming manipulated the flying sword to fight with the beauty snake for a long time. He knew the power of the snake.


    He bowed his hand to Gao Xuan and said, "Taoist brother, I admire his magic."


    "Lucky, lucky."


    Gao Xuan is also modest. He is the leader of the hall. He doesn''t have to be polite to others.


    Zhou Ye is also proud of his character. He knows that he is far inferior to Gao Xuan, but he is too embarrassed to say anything more. It''s just that I''m a little depressed with my head down.


    Yang Wanchun has no temper at this meeting. Even if Gao Xuan relied on the power of the magic weapon, the magic weapon was exquisite. Far above him.


    But he was still deeply jealous in his heart. If this magic weapon was given to him, he would not be bad! I only hate Gao Xuan''s good life, master''s short life, good things left to him


    Yang Wanchun even thought about how to find a way to solve Gao Xuan and take over his magic weapon. His heart is full of malice, and his eyes are naturally murderous.


    Gao Xuan sees that the goods are not well intentioned, but he doesn''t care.


    Jiang Lan''s face was full of joy, and he arched to Gao Xuan: "Taoist brother''s magic is powerful..."


    Next to Zhang Wang, he was just about to say two compliments, but when he opened his mouth, he became dizzy and black eyed. He shook and fainted.


    As soon as Zhang Wang collapsed, the people around him collapsed.


    Shen Mingxiu was relatively tall. Holding his flying sword, he yelled: "no, we''ve been schemed."


    before he finished speaking, Shen Ming just sat on the ground and couldn''t stand. Like Zhou ye and Yang Wanchun, they all passed out.


    Even Yuanbao''s eyes were black. If he hadn''t been held by Gao Xuan, he would have fallen.


    Gao Xuan and Jiang LAN are the only ones who can stand firm on the field.


    Jiang LAN looks at Gao Xuan curiously: "Taoist brother really has profound cultivation. Can he still survive the snake venom for a thousand years?"


    Gao Xuan sighed: "I don''t think you''re right. You''re really playing tricks."


    Jiang Lan also sighed: "no way, can only blame you bitter life!"


    Before her voice fell, an old woman in black appeared beside her. The old woman said to Gao Xuan with her forked tongue hissing, "a good piece of fresh meat, just smells delicious. Let Grandma have a good taste... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    The guy who claims to be grandma looks like an old woman in black, but she knows it''s a monster as soon as her tongue comes out.


    Grandma''s pupil is also green vertical pupil, her pupil almost does not move, looks like dead, full of strange breath.


    Gao Xuan saw at a glance that this grandmother was the real Millennium snake demon and had completely changed into an adult.


    Fortunately, this snake demon is also a golden elixir. Most of this kind of monster jiedan has no advanced method. Its strength may be stronger than that of Jindan practitioners, but its combat effectiveness is one level lower.


    It''s not a big threat to Gao Xuan. Of course, if the snake demon is too strong, the six winged cicada will remind Gao Xuan.


    In this world of countless strong men, the six winged cicada is the real artifact.


    Just how can Jiang LAN collude with this old demon? Jiang LAN is a well-known and decent disciple. He is very talented, smart and capable. He is also beautiful and has a good way of doing things.


    Even if yunxiazong is such a big sect, there won''t be many excellent disciples. Jiang LAN is just a step-by-step cultivation, naturally has a bright future.


    With the cooperation of the Millennium snake demon, what good results can be achieved?


    As for the beautiful snake just now, it should be the disciple and grandson of the snake demon. This group of practitioners are confused. I think there is something wrong with the Qingxin powder given by Jiang LAN.


    Gao Xuan ignored the ugly snake demon grandma. He asked Jiang LAN curiously: "you are a famous disciple. Why do you have to go this way?"


    Jiang LAN shook his head slightly: "the fate of people is like this, sometimes one step wrong, there is no chance to look back. What''s the use of telling stories of hardship? At this point, it''s nothing more than life and death. "


    "You live to understand, also not affectation."


    Gao Xuan nodded and praised: "in this case, I''ll give you a good time."


    He said a brush sleeve, a wall rose out of thin air, blocking Jiang LAN and snake demon grandma.


    "I dare to show off my skills."


    The snake demon granny sneered. She has been incarnating in human form for hundreds of years. She can not only speak idioms, but also learn a lot of the skills of the Terran practitioners.


    She just watched Gao Xuan fight in the water mirror, and she had been prepared for his earth wall technique.


    Seeing Gao Xuan perform again, she feels very funny. Only the beautiful snake with no brain will be caught.


    As soon as the snake demon grandma dodged around the earth wall, Gao Xuan''s magic turned the void into reality. The earth wall was thick and solid, so there was no need to compete with it.


    Although the snake demon grandmother is in shape, she can use the snake swimming method from her bones. She has already bypassed the earth wall.


    To her surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t run behind the wall. She is a Jindan level old demon. Although she can''t figure out why Gao Xuan doesn''t run, she doesn''t care.


    Even if Gao Xuan had built a foundation, he was still far from her. The difference in strength between the two sides is more than ten times. Her human body is also made of snake body for thousands of years, which can be called the body of all kinds of training.


    Even if she stood still, it was hard for Gao Xuan to hurt her.


    There is too much difference between the two sides!


    Grandma snake demon is full of confidence. She doesn''t think Gao Xuan is a threat. She outspoken direct hand to grasp to Gao Xuan.


    Her withered old claws expanded more than ten times out of thin air and covered Gao Xuan.


    The snake demon''s grandmother''s eyes flashed with cold light. Although she was excited and bloodthirsty, out of the snake demon''s instinct, she would not show it in her eyes. But the smile on the old face is more ferocious and monstrous.


    The snake demon catches Gao Xuan, but as soon as the Yellow Taoist robe shines on Gao Xuan''s body, a lot of mountain shadows emerge, blocking the snake demon''s claws outside.


    No matter how the snake demon urges its power, its claws can''t break a lot of illusory mountain shadows.


    This time, the snake demon grandma was a little angry. A boy who built foundation dared to be arrogant in front of her.


    She sneered and said, "grandma wants to catch you and chew you up a little bit."


    "If you don''t look in the mirror, you have no right to bite me."


    Gao Xuan looked disgusted. "I ask, is your nickname old ugly force?"


    The snake demon granny was so angry that she didn''t care about her appearance. As a monster, she relied on her strength to eat people and drink blood.


    But Gao Xuan''s contemptuous attitude made her hard to accept.


    She is an old demon with golden elixir and has been practicing for thousands of years. Only the practitioners don''t know how much they ate.


    Little builders dare to challenge! I don''t think she can break this magic weapon!


    The snake demon grandmother''s mouth suddenly expanded a hundred times, and swallowed Gao Xuan in one bite.


    She is a descendant of Ba snake, and she is good at swallowing. Her stomach is very special and can be called a powerful magic weapon.


    No matter what kind of defense weapon, it can''t stop her stomach venom erosion.


    The magic weapon swallowed can be transformed into her own power after being melted by gastric juice.


    It is with the natural power of swallowing that the snake demon becomes stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that it''s hard for her to enter the country. The three sects and six sects will not allow Jindan level demons in the territory.


    The snake demon grandmother was also very cautious and did not dare to kill the monk directly. She relied on her disciples and grandchildren as bait to attract the monk.If the person who comes is not strong, he will swallow it directly. She won''t show up if she''s too strong.


    A while ago, by chance, he caught hold of Jiang LAN and took him as his disciple.


    She also promised Jiang Lan that as long as she got a hundred practitioners, she would let Jiang LAN go.


    This cooperation is also the second time. As a result, we met Gao Xuan. Although it''s just a foundation, this magic weapon is very powerful.


    Jiang LAN watched the snake demon grandma swallow Gao Xuan and Yuanbao. She said with some pity, "master, this magic weapon on Gao Xuan is a thick Tumen inheritance weapon, Jiuyue robe."


    Jiang LAN is very sorry, this kind of magic weapon is the best, maybe even a spirit weapon.


    Gao Xuangang just started casting magic. The powerful magic power must have borrowed the power of Jiuyue''s robe.


    If it is swallowed by the snake demon grandma, this magic weapon will be useless.


    The snake demon granny didn''t think so. "This magic weapon is so eye-catching that you can''t use it. If you swallow it directly as a teacher, it will make up a little bit. "


    She was talking when her face suddenly changed.


    Jiang LAN didn''t know what happened, but instinctively retreated.


    The snake demon grandma suddenly screamed in pain, and the human body suddenly expanded and became bigger. In a flash, she became a giant snake more than thirty feet long.


    The giant snake''s body is higher than Jiang Lan''s on the ground, and its layers of fine scales are shining blue. In the sun, the giant snake''s body has a sense of beauty.


    Jiang LAN hasn''t seen grandma yet. She can''t help but turn pale when she sees the giant snake. She retreats again.


    As soon as the giant snake appeared, its stomach swelled. The serpent rolled forward in pain.


    It is so huge that it can weigh tens of thousands of Jin. Under the condition of extreme pain, where it rolls, it is a mess.


    The previous battle has destroyed half of the beautiful purple leaf tree. This will make the snake demon turn over and roll, not only destroy all the purple leaf forest, but also the mountain walls are cracked by the huge body''s impact of the rocks.


    Fortunately, Granny snake demon is still a little rational and reluctant to kill those friars. Rolling all the way out, turning over the whole Purple Leaf Valley.


    Jiang LAN is very anxious, but she can''t help. In fact, she would like to see the snake demon grandma die, but it''s also bad luck for Gao Xuan to survive.


    Moreover, the snake demon grandmother also poisoned her. The old monster is dying, and she can''t live.


    Just look at the snake demon grandma tossing, I don''t know what magic Gao Xuan used.


    When Jiang Lan was anxious, he saw the tumbling snake demon''s body and abdomen swell up, just like a mountain emerged from the snake demon''s stomach.


    The bulge expanded to hundreds of feet high, and the snake demon''s body was stretched into a regular triangle.


    The dark blue snake skin was so big that it didn''t split. On the contrary, it was shining in the sun, just like a huge bag!


    Fortunately, the Purple Leaf Valley is big enough, and the huge bag that suddenly comes out doesn''t press Jiang LAN. Jiang LAN behind a group of comatose friars also be able to save their lives.


    Jiang LAN doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to the friars. She looks at this scene and thinks: "how old is Gao Xuancai? How can she have such ability?"


    Jiang LAN doesn''t know who to help, what''s more, she doesn''t know how to help. At this level, she has no ability to intervene.


    Looking at this state, she felt that the snake demon had a better chance of winning. After all, it is the golden elixir. Although Gao Xuan''s spell was powerful, it didn''t last long.


    It''s bad luck for Gao Xuan that the snake demon can survive.


    Not only Jiang LAN but also the snake demon. Gao Xuan cast a spell in his stomach and nearly burst it.


    However, its talent of swallowing comes into play at the critical moment, and when the stomach is about to explode in the limit state, it stifles Gao Xuan''s mountain.


    In this state of stalemate, the snake demon has profound skills, and naturally has the confidence to win. Although all the organs in his body were seriously injured. But as long as the spirit and the golden elixir are not destroyed, these injuries are not a problem.


    However, when he catches Gao Xuan, he must be skinned and cramped. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    The snake demon grandmother has always been cautious and has never suffered such a big loss. This meeting in the heart is to Gao Xuan hate extremely.


    He was thinking about how to torture Gao Xuan for a while, and then he heard a low chant.


    The voice came from the depths of the earth, deep, ancient, heavy, and unshakable with great determination and ambition.


    But the sound itself seems to be as thick and endless as the earth, which can suppress everything and accommodate everything.


    The snake demon is frightened by the power of the magic spell, and the spirit is frozen.


    No, he was incompetent. His stomach almost burst. He used all his strength to suppress the huge mountain that Gao Xuan urged. At this time, it has no spare force.


    Gao Xuan''s Dharma mantra is the dizang falling mantra of Jiuyue''s robe.


    This mantra directly refers to the spirit. As long as the spirit is dirty and impure, it will be suppressed by the Dharma mantra.


    The snake demon grandmother lived for thousands of years and had long awakened to wisdom. Because of this, it also lost its original nature and became filthy.As soon as the curse of dizang comes out, the spirit of the snake demon grandma is suppressed. Originally, the thousand year cultivation of the snake demon was not so easily restricted.


    But Jiuyue''s robe is wonderful. Jiuyue is the branch and dizang is the root. Dizang''s magic charm is heavy and deep, but not strong. It has the broad tolerance to pacify the spirit and accommodate everything.


    If the snake demon is strongly suppressed, it will certainly stimulate Jindan''s resistance. When encountering the soft and tolerant magic spell, the spirit of snake demon is like being endlessly contained, and the spirit naturally enters a state of peace.


    In this state, the snake demon didn''t notice the problem. It just wanted to sleep in the spell and never wake up.


    When the spirit of the snake demon is in a daze, the spirit of Gao Xuan has been projected to the sea.


    The projection of Gao Xuan''s spirit stretched out his hand, and an electric light gushed out from his fingertips, instantly drowning the snake demon spirit.


    When the snake demon realized that it was not right, it was too late to struggle. Leifa was the master of all dharmas, holding the cardinal of heaven and earth, holding the change of life and death.


    The vitality and power of this world are interlinked, and the Thunder God King refined by Gao Xuan can also be used. Although restricted by his physical strength and cultivation, this basic secret method, which he condensed into a golden core, can still exert the power of golden elixir with the help of Jiuyue robe.


    Thunder God King''s thunder method is so brilliant that the spirit of the snake demon screams out in the thunder.


    Jiang LAN, who is watching the battle outside, doesn''t know what happened. She sees that the snake demon''s body suddenly returns to its original state. It''s just that the snake demon''s pupil is erect and diffuses, and she has no breath at all.


    Jiang LAN is shocked. The snake demon is really killed by Gao Xuan! She was at a loss for a moment what to do.


    Xuanhuang figure in a flash, Gaoxuan with Yuanbao has arrived in front of Jianglan.


    Gao Xuan looked at Jiang LAN with a beautiful face and sighed: "Qing is a beautiful woman, but why is she a thief?"


    Jiang LAN realized that it was not good. She quickly bent down on her knees. She cried like rain and begged: "Daoyou, please forgive me, Daoyou, please forgive me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Jiang Lanchang is beautiful and graceful. Wearing a yellow Taoist robe, she is slim.


    Kneeling on the ground, the waist is thin and round. His delicate gesture of begging for mercy is more pitiable.


    Although Gao Xuan is not so soft hearted, he has to admit that Jiang LAN is so beautiful.


    He said calmly, "you and the snake demon are working together to kill the same people. How can you be spared?"


    Jiang LAN hears that Gao Xuan''s tone is indifferent and cold, and her face is even more miserable.


    "For a thousand reasons, there is no excuse for my mistake. I just hope Daoyou can give me a chance to make a change. "


    Instead, Jiang LAN calmed down and said in a soft voice, "I can remove the poison from you Taoist friends. In the future, I will reform myself and do no harm to others. "


    She thought about it and said, "I''d like to be a Taoist friend, and I''ll do whatever I can. The cultivation of Taoist friends is extremely high, but there are few people in the sect, and they also need manpower. "


    As she said this, she could not help crying, "my soul prohibition is in the hands of the snake demon. Since it''s dead, I can''t live long. It''s just that mole ants are still greedy for life, so it''s good to live a few more days... "


    But he doesn''t despise Jiang xuanlan.


    It''s normal for people to try their best to survive. He''s just thinking about whether to save this man''s life.


    It''s easy to kill, but the poison that people are poisoned by is a little troublesome. Moreover, this woman is really thoughtful, extremely resourceful, and also a powerful person.


    He was isolated and helpless in this world, so he became a junior sister. Yuanbao is lovely, but if you want to do something, ten tied up is not as good as Jiang LAN.


    As for monsters like Lao Huang and Da Bai, they are coolies. There is no ability to share his worries.


    This world is different from other worlds. You can''t just walk around. The idle son of Jiang LAN is useful and useless. It''s better to stay first.


    Gao Xuan is not a moral gentleman. He also can''t say that Jiang Lan''s nature is good or bad, and his own character is not so high that he is not qualified to judge others.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "first, let''s detoxify these Taoist friends, and then talk about something else."


    Jiang LAN doesn''t argue and doesn''t talk about the conditions. She quickly gets up from the ground and takes out the private antidote for everyone.


    Finally, he gave Yuanbao an antidote. Besides, he didn''t give Yang Wanchun an antidote.


    These two details make Gao Xuan laugh. This woman is really smart.


    The last antidote for Yuanbao is to let him understand that these antidotes have no pattern.


    It was obvious that everyone''s face was softened by the antidote.


    Snake venom comes fast and goes fast.


    Gao Xuan asked casually, "why don''t you give Yang Wanchun an antidote?"


    Jiang Lan said in a low voice: "this man is narrow-minded and extremely jealous of Taoist friends. If he goes back, there will be more trouble. I''ll get rid of this trouble on behalf of Daoyou. "


    "You are cruel."


    Jiang Lan also doesn''t know whether Gao Xuan is praising or satirizing. She slightly lowers her head and droops her eyes: "Xiuzhen is going against the sky. If you don''t have the determination to move forward, you won''t have to do it. "


    Gao Xuan asked, "if I kill you now, do you have any complaints?"


    Jiang LAN gave a sad smile: "up to now, I have chosen my own way. It''s all up to Taoist friends. I dare not have a complaint. "


    "I understand."


    Gao Xuan said: "the spirit of the snake demon is destroyed, but your spirit prohibition is hidden in its stomach."


    He took out a jade hairpin and shook it to Jiang LAN, "I''ll take it for you first. I don''t need you to do anything for me. I just hope that you can really turn over a new leaf and stop doing those evil things. "


    Jiang LAN quickly kneels down and kowtows to thank you. Gao Xuan''s words are beautiful, and she won''t take them seriously.


    The mind of this woman is deeper than her, and she has great ability. Fortunately, the other party is a cultivator after all, and the cultivator is the orthodox Xuanmen, so he won''t use her as a cauldron.


    Gao Xuanyi holds Jiang LAN up, "we will be good friends in the future, and we don''t have to be so polite."


    "We need to have a reasonable account of what happened here," he said


    Leaving Jiang LAN is also for a proper disposal of this matter. It''s easy to kill Jiang LAN, but there are so many people. When you go back to yunxiazong, you must ask him about the whole thing, which is also a trouble.


    Jiang LAN nodded and said: "although the thousand year old snake demon is immortal, he is hiding behind and plotting against us. The cloud light powder of our school, together with Qingxin powder, just solved the snake venom. Daoyou and I killed the snake demon reasonably. As for Yang Wanchun, the poisoning was too deep, but he couldn''t be rescued... "


    Jiang LAN pointed to the huge body left by the snake demon Grandma: "this demon is worth thousands of gold, please treat it properly."


    The snake demon grandma is a real Millennium snake demon. Nothing else but a snake skin is the top treasure. Its bones and flesh, also have a magical effect.


    It''s because of Gao Xuan''s magic that she killed the snake demon grandma. It''s not proper for other practitioners to see it.


    Although Gao Xuan saved them, but seeing that Gao Xuan had a thousand year old snake demon alone, how could everyone be in balance.


    Of course, Gao Xuan knows how to deal with it. He just wants to see what Jiang LAN will do.With a flick of his sleeve, he put away the body of the snake demon grandmother. Jiuyue''s robe has its own sleeve, which is a part of heaven and earth. It can be said that all the belongings of houtumen are in it.


    In fact, the golden elixir left by the snake demon grandmother, as well as a snake bead, had already been collected by him.


    The golden elixir is nothing. It was cultivated by the snake demon grandma the day after tomorrow. After all, it''s a monster. The method is rough. Although the golden elixir is condensed into essence, it''s just the characteristics of the snake demon itself.


    This snake bead is extraordinary. It''s the snake demon devouring the supernatural powers. This bead itself can devour all kinds of things and turn into pure essence. Another advantage is that it can absorb energy quickly.


    With this swallowing pearl in hand, Gao Xuan can reach the level of golden elixir even if he controls the level of vitality. Daily practice is also beneficial.


    Except for Jiang LAN, the harvest is huge. If you sell the snake demon corpse, you will not only have a foothold, but also earn a lot of spirit stone.


    When Gao Xuan talks with Jiang LAN, Shen Ming''s eyes move and he suddenly wakes up.


    Shen Ming''s reaction is very fast. The first is to urge Jiangang to protect his body. The flying sword turned into a blue light and covered his whole body.


    "Don''t be nervous, Shen Daoyou..."


    Jiang LAN asked: "Shen Daoyou, is there something wrong with your body?"


    Shen Ming''s face is slightly red, and his reaction is a little extreme. It''s a bit of a shame to be in front of a beautiful woman. He didn''t want to talk. He closed his eyes and looked inside. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "I''m fine."


    "Good. All of you have been poisoned by snake venom and passed out together... "


    Jiang LAN talks about it all over again. Shen Ming nods. He doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary for Jiang LAN to cheat them.


    The key is that they have no loss, and Jiang LAN is trustworthy. And Gao Xuan is there. Each of them has his own history, and they can''t be a group.


    Shen Ming looks at the Purple Leaf Valley again and finds that the valley is in a mess. It seems that a big war has really taken place.


    At this time, others wake up one after another.


    Jiang LAN or that set of words, most people trust Jiang LAN, even if there is doubt in the heart, it will not be possible to say more.


    When Yuanbao wakes up, people find that Yang Wanchun hasn''t waken up. After checking, they couldn''t figure out Yang Wanchun''s situation.


    Jiang Lan also tried to check twice, but also a face at a loss, the performance of helpless.


    Because of Yang Wanchun, Jiang LAN proposes to go back to ghost city immediately. There are practitioners who are proficient in medicine. Give Yang Wanchun a good look. If we can''t, we can only send Yang Wanchun back to zongmen.


    If everyone has a bag of heaven and earth, they will pack the corpse of the beauty snake. A group of people went to the ghost market in a green wooden boat.


    When we got to the ghost market, just after midnight, it was time for the ghost market to open.


    Jiang LAN paid the entrance fee, a group of people rushed to a hospital.


    A Taoist in black is sitting in the hall. He looks at Yang Wanchun''s pulse and shakes his head repeatedly: "snake venom has entered the viscera, I''m afraid it won''t survive."


    Everyone looked at each other. Yang Wanchun was so arrogant and arrogant that no one liked him. But a group of people went out to kill the demon, only Yang Wanchun died, which is a little unclear.


    Fortunately, Yang Wanchun had a younger martial brother with him. A group of people can only give Yang Wanchun to his younger martial brother.


    No one wanted to meddle in this business. Besides, there''s no friendship. Just out of friendship, don''t leave Yang Wanchun alone.


    Jiang LAN wanted to send Yang Wanchun back in person, but he was stopped by everyone. There''s something about the beauty snake that hasn''t been dealt with. She may not be able to leave.


    There''s no way. Jiang LAN takes a paper crane. It''s a talisman made by her master. It can fly two thousand miles, and it''s very fast.


    Let the man take Yang Wanchun back to zongmen as soon as possible. The man wanted to keep the money, but he couldn''t just throw Yang Wanchun away. Although I didn''t want to, I left with Yang Wanchun.


    Jiang LAN takes people to wanbaoge again. Although a beautiful snake is beaten to pieces, it also sells 5000 pieces of Lingshi.


    People are not satisfied with the price. Because there are more than ten people, there is not much for each. This time, many talismans are consumed, which is a sum of money.


    There''s no alternative, and people are not qualified to negotiate with Marlborough. We have to take the stone and go.


    Jiang LAN is in charge of the distribution. Xuanshi is the best. Shen Ming and Zhou ye are four hundred each.


    Three thousand and eight hundred spars were left, and they were divided equally. Each person has three hundred stone.


    Of course, Yuanbao also got a share. After she got the stone, her excited eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and her small mouth couldn''t close.


    This is the soul stone she earned herself. For the first time in my life, I have such a large income.


    In fact, it is also a considerable income for all. When they got to Lingshi, they were very excited. Some even suggested drinking in restaurants.


    No one responded to the proposal. In front of all is Jiang LAN to pay, again treat is not to want them to pay. But no one is willing to.


    A group of people say goodbye to each other in the world, and then they go their own way.


    When everyone left, Gao Xuan returned to wanbaoge with Yuanbao.Jiang LAN has been waiting inside. She leads Gao Xuan to the inner courtyard. There is a martial uncle of her family in wanbaoge. He has his own people to take care of him. He doesn''t take any preferential treatment, but it''s a little more convenient.


    This time, the shopkeepers of wanbaoge are here. After all, they are snake demons with a history of thousands of years. It is said that they have a profound way of life.


    When Gao Xuan takes out the snake demon''s grandmother''s body, everyone is shocked.


    Wanbaoge two teachers up and down the inspection for a long time, confirmed that this is indeed a profound merit of the old demon. Snake skin, in particular, is a treasure.


    Yuanbao was also surprised. When did elder martial brother kill such a terrible giant snake! It''s much bigger than the beauty snake. And just look at the blue scales, you can feel the power of the snake demon.


    Yuanbao looked at wanbaoge again. The eyes of the people were shining, and she was a little afraid. Don''t these people want to kill people for treasure?


    Gao Xuan held Yuanbao in his cold little hand and comforted him in a low voice: "it''s OK."


    A place as big as wanbaoge is not enough to kill for a snake demon. Gao Xuan is not afraid to change his face just because of his abilities.


    After the appraisal, the shopkeeper was very enthusiastic, including the former Master Wang.


    No matter how enthusiastic the other party is, Gao xuanke directly asks for a hundred thousand inferior spirit stones. And to help the other side to manufacture saddle, manufacture three sets of protective armor.


    After a long discussion, the shopkeeper reluctantly agreed. It''s also said that in the face of yunxiazong and wuxingzong.


    Gao Xuan is a little disdainful of this. The shopkeeper has made a lot of money and wants to get a favor from him. His eyelids are a little shallow. However, ghost markets are all small businessmen. There is nothing wrong with them.


    From Wanbao Pavilion, Gao Xuan gave Jiang LAN two thousand spirit stones. The better the girl gets along, the better it will be for him. It''s also right to invest.


    Jiang LAN doesn''t care very much about the two thousand spirit stones. She cares about Gao Xuan''s attitude.


    Gao Xuan also made a suit of body armor for her, which showed that she was very generous.


    She gritted her teeth and gave Gao Xuan a pair of cloud light gauze clothes. This set of gauze clothes is like a layer of light, and if the clouds, if not.


    If you put it on your body, you can purify your vital energy and defend against filthy poisonous gas, demons and ghosts.


    This is also a treasure handed down by her ancestors. She dares not use it on weekdays for fear that it will attract other people to covet it.


    At this time, in order to show his loyalty, he dedicated this treasure to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is happy to accept it. The beauty has a heart that can''t be let down.


    It''s a little sour for Yuanbao to see. When did this woman have such a good relationship with her elder martial brother? Are these two going to get together?


    Fortunately, after the ghost market, Jiang LAN left. Gao Xuan takes Yuanbao to another road.


    At the same time, several experts of qingmuzong are checking around Yang Wanchun, with a dignified face.


    Yang Wanchun, with a pale face, is no longer able to see him. Although qingmuzong is good at treatment, there is no good way for it.


    Bo songyun, Yang Wanchun''s master, said: "it must be Gao Xuan, a dog thief, who is playing with ghosts. Otherwise, what happened to my apprentice."


    It''s true that everyone nods. If it''s a coincidence, no one believes it.


    Bai songyun said with a sneer, "in a few days, Dabi, I''ll kill the little boy myself and avenge my apprentice!"


    (thanks for the digital ID 2018 ~Thank you for other package rewards, monthly tickets and subscription recommendations. To explain, the on-time update is about 1269. If it doesn''t update at 12 o''clock, it will be two more ~)


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    The five element sect, Dabi, is under the flaming peak.


    Liehuofeng is a natural volcano, the whole mountain is red, like a huge red charcoal. There are thousands of huge holes on the surface of the mountain, and the internal structure is complex.


    Since the fire gate occupied the volcano, with the power of the fire in the volcano, it has swept away the demons and ghosts thousands of miles away, and gained a firm foothold here.


    For thousands of years, Houtu, Tianshui, Qingmu and Ruijin, the five element sect, have been in decline. Only the family of liehuo is the only one.


    Up to now, every 30 years, the big match is held by the fire gate.


    The other four also acquiesced to the leader status of the fire gate.


    Zhou Huang stood at the top of liehuo peak. From this position, he could also see the more technical platform at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, many people have come to the platform. These people were wearing Taoist robes of different colors, green, black and white. They stand in a group and they are quite different from each other.


    The red Daopao disciples of liehuomen are busy running around the platform. It''s just that I don''t communicate with other clansmen.


    There was no expression on Zhou Huang''s face, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He was the leader of the fire sect and the only elixir of the five elements sect. He was also ambitious and had the ambition to unify the five sects.


    As a result, two hundred years later, Zhou Huang''s plan was repeatedly frustrated.


    Moreover, there are a lot of internal opposition. In the fire gate, I don''t like the other four. He thinks that if we unify the five branches, we should take care of the other four instead, and we will certainly share the resources of the fire gate.


    Now each sect of the five elements sect is divorced from its heart and morality, and is regarded as an enemy by other sects. Even if these people are barely united, they are just gathering a pile of loose sand.


    Without the enemy''s hands, this plate of loose sand will be in a mess.


    Zhou Huang is not interested in unifying the five elements. He is now hoping that the gate of fire can emerge as soon as possible, so that someone can take over his class.


    Jindan can generally live about 600 years old. Now he is more than 400 years old. There are still more than 100 years left. For the practitioners, it is almost a snap of the finger.


    Wuxingzong has a big competition every 30 years. The competition is fierce, even death. This is also an excellent touchstone. Let''s have a look at the quality of these outstanding disciples.


    Zhou Huang stood at the top of the fire peak with his negative hand, thinking. Zhou ye came from behind and said respectfully, "master, the time for Dabi is coming."


    Zhou Huang said, "it''s not urgent."


    His eyes swept below, and suddenly he saw a young man in xuanhuang Taoist robe. His eyes could not help coagulating.


    Although the distance is far, Zhou Huang can see that the youth''s divine light is intrinsic, and the vitality converges like water and works like beads. It''s a great achievement to build a foundation.


    The xuanhuang Taoist robe on his body is deeply and ingeniously forbidden. It was also refined to a very deep level.


    This man''s xuanhuang Taoist robe was covered with a layer of gauze like fog. The light was flowing, and the thick and deep xuanhuang Taoist robe added some flexibility.


    Look at the youth again, the sword eyebrows are high, and the eyes are like stars. Standing in that school of spirit, bright as the moon, sprinkle as the wind.


    Such a bearing, but it is better than all the people present. Even if it''s the master of building foundation, it''s much worse than the youth.


    In his life, Zhou Huang had seen many talented people, but he could easily beat them all.


    As for the white tiger, the lively girl, the dog demon of the foundation level, it was nothing.


    Zhou Huang thought about it and asked, "is this young man what you call Gao Xuan?"


    Of course, he knew Jiuyue robe with his eyesight. We can basically confirm Gao Xuan''s identity.


    Zhou Ye stepped forward and looked down. From this position, he could only see the faint clouds. Through the air gap, he could barely see the platform at the foot of the mountain.


    There''s nothing else to see.


    Knowing his apprentice''s skill, Zhou Huang drew a water mirror, and Gao Xuan appeared on it.


    "Yes, it''s Gao Xuan. He is a genius for his elegance and wisdom. It''s just that the words are sometimes a little bit harsh... "


    After he was saved by Gao Xuan, Zhou Ye''s view of him changed a lot. In front of master Zhou Huang, he also said some good words to Gao Xuan.


    Zhou Huang nodded: "I didn''t expect that houtumen would be able to accept such an excellent disciple after its decline. If this person can cultivate in peace of mind, he will be promoted to the golden elixir in the future, and the thick earth gate will have the possibility to carry forward


    As a strong gold elixir, Zhou Huang''s vision is naturally quite different.


    Although he could not unify the five element sect, he still hoped that the five element sect would be inherited.


    After all, the five elements sect has the same secret method. If there is a unique talent to practice the five elements, it may be able to become the great five elements extinction sword that once dominated Penglai.


    Zhou Huang thought of unifying the five elements, but in fact, he had such a fantasy.


    Gather all the secrets of the five elements sect and sort out the great five elements extinction sabre. At that time, the whole Penglai state was not the world of their five elements sect.


    Zhou Huang also knows that no matter how good an idea is, it''s just an idea. He also collected the secrets of other schools and tried to cultivate them, but the result was very bad.It''s hard for him to start with the secret of Tianshui gate, not to mention the five elements cultivation. It''s easier said than done.


    However, it is still so difficult to cultivate both water and fire, not to mention the five elements, which are more complicated.


    Zhou Huang had tried it once and knew that with his talent, it was impossible to launch the great five elements extinction sabre.


    Seeing Gao Xuan, a young talent, the idea that he had been extinguished came out again. Maybe, only Gao Xuan has this talent!


    However, he just thought about it.


    Gao Xuan is the leader of houtumen. He can''t enter the fire gate. Even if Gao Xuan is willing, other fire disciples will not agree.


    If an outsider wants to be the leader of the fire sect, the whole sect will be in turmoil.


    If Gao Xuan is not a member of the fire sect, he will not do them any good by refining the great five elements extinction sabre!


    Although Zhou Huang loved talent, he could not allow such a thing to happen.


    Of course, he just thought about it casually in his mind and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The so-called great five elements extinction Sabre was probably blown by the ancestors.


    If there is such a supernatural power, the five elements sect will not be reduced to this point.


    Zhou Huang a brush sleeve, "we go down."


    A red flame suddenly appeared on Zhou Huang, which wrapped Zhou Ye.


    The red flame looks at the blazing light, but it''s as soft as water, and Zhou Ye feels a sudden light in front of him. When he came back to his senses, he was on the platform at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s amazing to complete the space conversion in a flash and practice the flame meteor escape method to such a level.


    Zhou ye once again exclaimed at master''s powerful power and sincerely worshipped it.


    People around the platform saw the flame shining, and then Zhou Huang had arrived on the platform. Many people were surprised to see this kind of magic for the first time.


    The masters of Tianshui gate, Qingmu gate and other sects all turned their mouths to themselves.


    As the only Jindan immortal of wuxingzong, we all know that Zhou Huang is powerful. Is it necessary to show off like this!


    They were discontented, but no one showed it on their faces. If nothing else, they can''t afford to offend Jindan.


    No matter what these people thought, Zhou Huang said with a smile: "today is another big competition in the 30 years of wuxingzong. Experts from all the sects gather here. Such a lively atmosphere makes Zhou really feel with emotion..."


    Of course, Zhou Huang, the landlord of the five elements sect, had to say a few words.


    Zhou Huang reviewed the past, looked forward to the future, and made expectations for many younger generations.


    Finally, Zhou Huang talked about the rule of Dabi, discussing the law and comparing skills.


    With Gao Xuan''s understanding, friendship comes first and competition comes second.


    Of course, this is obviously impossible. It''s not a friendly match. Just play. Even in friendlies, they often think like dogs.


    Not to mention that this is zongmen Dabi. The losers have to take out magic weapons, elixirs and Lingshi.


    It''s very simple. Losing a game is ten thousand stone. If there is no spirit stone, you have to replace it with magic weapons and pills.


    If Gao Xuan didn''t come across, he would lose all his underwear with the help of the two brothers and sisters in houtumen.


    Now, Gao Xuan doesn''t dare to say that he has won a big victory. It''s still easy to win tens of thousands of stone.


    Zhou Huang''s speech was brief, and he finished soon. He also appointed a water elder of tianshuimen as the judge.


    In fact, the referee is not qualified to interfere in the fight, but is responsible for announcing the results of the game.


    Zongmen Dabi is not a joke. Naturally, both sides do their best. Either they are beaten and lose combat effectiveness, or they take the initiative to admit defeat. There are only two ways to end a fight.


    When Zhou Huang stepped down, Bai songyun looked at Gao Xuan from a distance, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    But he is the leader of Qingmu sect. He is also a master in wuxingzong. As soon as he came up, he challenged Gao Xuan, and he couldn''t get over his face.


    According to the rules, Zhou Ye of liehuomen came on the stage first, and tianshuimen also sent a disciple of the same generation.


    This female disciple was wearing a black Taoist robe and had a dignified and beautiful appearance. Holding a handful of dust in his hand, he was a bit of a monk''s elegant air.


    Yuanbao also pointed at the bottom: "she''s so beautiful."


    She also stressed: "I think it''s better than Jiang LAN."


    Gao Xuan patted Yuanbao''s head: "don''t think about Jiang LAN all day. Take a good look at other people''s methods. Learning... "


    The female disciple''s name is shuiqingbo, and it''s all water in her name. This is also the most outstanding disciple of Tianshui sect.


    Because it was the first battle, shuiqingbo went on the court and tried to win.


    Zhou Ye is the youngest disciple of Zhou Huang. He has a perfect practice of Qi, so his skill is also excellent. He cast all kinds of Fire spells and rolled up the fire all over the platform.


    Shuiqingbo sends out a lot of water and protects himself firmly. He doesn''t want to be meritorious but has no faults.


    The way of Tianshui gate is the most flexible. Zhou ye also knows that if he consumes like this, he will definitely lose. So try to break the defense as soon as possible.


    One is full of fire, the other is full of water. The two men''s mana restrained each other. It was very nice to fight.Both sides are more restrained. When they cast their magic, they are very graceful and elegant. It''s a kind of expert style of cultivating truth and achieving success.


    Gao Xuan had no interest after only two eyes. Their cultivation was too bad and their understanding of Taoism was superficial.


    The most boring thing is that both of them are holding it like a performance match.


    Of course, this is just Gao Xuan''s view. Yuanbao''s eyes are very excited and nervous. From time to time, I yell


    The same is true for most of the other disciples of wuxingzong. For them, it''s a top-level game.


    I''ve been fighting with you for almost a long time, but Zhou yecai is careless. He is injured by the ice needle hidden in the green water whip by shuiqingbo, and he is frozen into ice sculpture. Although he immediately opened the ice with fire method, the green water whip had already wrapped around his neck.


    Zhou Ye''s face is red, so he can only bow his hand to accept the blame.


    That''s the end of the first round. Everyone below applauded. In their view, the two sides in this war are powerful and the fight is wonderful.


    Even some experts have nodded. They dare not underestimate the talent and ability of shuiqingbo and Zhou Ye.


    Over time, these two are bound to achieve something.


    Gao Xuan shook his head secretly, and it was no wonder that wuxingzong was declining because of the wisdom of these people at the scene.


    Tianshui gate wins. According to the rules, it''s houtumen. Of course, tianshuimen can be replaced.


    But shuiqingbo took a pill in public. She arched her hand to Gaoxuan and Yuanbao: "please give advice from Taoist friends of houtumen."


    Everyone looked at Gao Xuan. The boy was very good-looking, and the white tiger was also magnificent, but he didn''t know what he had!


    Bai songyun is even colder. He also wants to see the boy''s ability. He couldn''t see through Gao Xuan''s emptiness and reality, but he could feel the subtle vitality of Jiu Yue''s robe. He wanted to kill Gao Xuan, but he would not be too careless.


    Even Zhou Huang looked at Gao Xuan with great interest. He was also curious about how powerful the young man, who had built the foundation at a young age, could be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    People''s attention makes Yuanbao eager to try. Gao Xuan tapped on Yuan Bao''s forehead and motioned her to be more peaceful.


    "Be honest. I''ll be right back."


    As soon as Gao Xuanyi flicks his sleeve, he arrives at the challenge arena.


    Gao Xuan used the geomagnetic flame wheel. He didn''t move his body, didn''t shake his shoulders, and didn''t even know his feet.


    The geomagnetic flame light wheel turns at the foot of Gaoxuan and carries him smoothly for tens of feet.


    This process is very fast and extremely smooth.


    Shuiqingbo was a little surprised. She thought to herself, "what Taoist art does this man use? It''s so fast."


    Wuxingzong and houtuzong are famous for their massiness. Although there is a way to escape, it is said that it can only be used at Jindan level.


    Shuiqingbo couldn''t see through Gao Xuan''s emptiness and reality, so he was more cautious. As soon as she flicked the dust, she asked, "shuiqingbo has met Daoyou."


    Gaoxuan natural and unrestrained return gift: "Gaoxuan see corridor friend."


    Gao Xuanshen is elegant and elegant. I can''t help but see high interest in xuanbo.


    She asked Gao Xuan: "Gao Daoyou, take the liberty to ask, I heard that you are now the head of houtumen?"


    "Yes. I am an unworthy disciple who can only take on the responsibility of the headmaster. "


    Gao Xuanyou sighed: "I know I''m young and shallow. I''m afraid I''ll cut off the inheritance of my school. I can''t sleep at night."


    He also handed over to shuiqingbo and said, "I have a heavy responsibility and dare not keep my hand. I just hope you don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Shuiqingbo said with a smile: "we can compete with each other in martial arts. There''s nothing disrespectful about it. "


    "In that case, I offended."


    Gao Xuan said before he started: "waterway friend, please."


    Under the mirror, the water and the dust are placed around. The water mirror is like many water waves, which makes her figure distorted and changeable.


    Although Gao Xuanchang is good-looking and good-looking, but he lives in Dabi, shuiqingbo tries his best to win.


    To be a true disciple of the tianshuimen generation, Shuiqing is graceful and gentle. In fact, she is very smart and decisive, and has a strong sense of winning and losing.


    Shuiqingbo first cast a weak water mirror, so-called weak water does not break. Don''t look at the water on the water mirror, it seems easy to break.


    The weak water mirror is one of four water mirrors, which can counteract all kinds of attacks through mutual transformation. Not only long and flexible, but also many subtle changes.


    Zhou Ye''s magic is so fierce that he is defeated after all under the consumption of weak water mirror.


    What can Gao Xuan do even if he has a special spell to bless his body? As long as he can''t break the weak water mirror, he will lose if he consumes it.


    Get ready for the water whip. The brush on her hand is an extremely powerful weapon of the sect. She can use the green water whip with great power and is not at a loss for the foundation.


    Water clear wave this just urge hair green water whip, see Gao Xuan figure in a flash, the person already arrived in front of her.


    Although he had made preparations, shuiqingbo was startled by Gaoxuan''s speed. What are you doing so close to each other?


    The closer the distance is, the more powerful the weapon is. No one knows what magic weapon or magic weapon the other party is hiding. Of course, when fighting, we should try our best to keep a distance and break the law with the law.


    Close to the fight, it is the common martial arts. Fighting skills are no threat to practitioners. After all, what practitioners compare is practice, magic, magic weapon.


    Shuiqingbo doesn''t understand Gao Xuan''s idea, but she doesn''t hesitate. With a flick of dust in her hand, the green water condensed into a few feet long, and the water whip rolled up in front of her.


    No matter whether Gao Xuan is advancing or retreating, he can''t avoid the green water whip like a snake.


    At this time, shuiqingbo heard a cry of surprise from below the challenge arena. Although shuiqingbo didn''t know the names of the people, he instinctively felt that the situation was wrong.


    Then shuiqingbo felt a weak water mirror crashing behind him. It''s too late for shuiqingbo to cast his magic. As soon as Gao Xuan''s xuanhuang Taoist robe''s long sleeves are brushed, shuiqingbo people are directly sent to the outside of the challenge arena by the heavy and long strength.


    The place where shuiqingbo falls is exactly where Tianshui gate is located. Many disciples of Tianshui gate surround shuiqingbo.


    An elder asked, "Qingbo, are you hurt?"


    Gao Xuan''s sleeve looks like a floating cloud, but it has the weight of mountains. Without looking at the weak water, the mirror broke with one blow. With such great strength, I''m afraid shuiqingbo will be seriously injured.


    Water clear wave some bitterness, shake head: "thank three elder, I am all right."


    Shuiqingbo bowed to the leader of Tianshui gate: "master, I''m incompetent. I lost this game."


    It''s not that she can''t accept failure, just a fiasco. She doesn''t even know how to lose, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    In front of all the people of wuxingzong, such a tragic defeat is not only a shame for her, but also a loss for the face of tianshuimen.


    Shuiqianjue, the leader of Tianshui sect, waved his hand coldly: "it''s not all your fault. This man''s nine mountain robe sacrifice has refined the wheel of geomagnetic flame light, coming and going like electricity. It''s very secretive. "


    Just now shuiqingbo was standing on the stage with limited vision. But everyone could see clearly under the stage. Shuiqingbo green water whip just raised, Gaoxuan people have come to shuiqingbo behind.Gao Xuan''s weak water mirror, which was broken when he brushed his long sleeve, broke the water clear wave body protective clothing, which showed the power of his opponent''s sleeve.


    Shuiqianjue added: "this man may have lifted the ban on Jiuyue Fantian hand in Jiuyue''s robe. This sleeve has the power of avalanche. It''s normal that you can''t resist it. "


    She said deeply frown, this high Xuan Shenyuan smart, seems to have been building foundation. He also untied the geomagnetic flame wheel of Jiuyue''s robe and Jiuyue''s turning hand. Even if she ends up, she may not be able to win.


    But I don''t need to talk about these disciples. Let shuiqingbo reflect on it and learn from it.


    Shuiqianjue can see it, and so can Bai songyun, the leader of Qingmu sect. He was full of murderous spirit, but Gao Xuan was so powerful that he could not help hesitating.


    Even if Gao Xuan built the foundation, his skill is not comparable to that of Gao Xuan. The problem is that the robe of Jiuyue was broken by Gao Xuan, the wheel of geomagnetic flame moved forward and backward like electricity, and the hand of Jiuyue turned over the sky was even more powerful.


    In Gao Xuan''s hand, he can''t turn the sky, but he can''t underestimate it.


    At this time, it should be qingmumen''s turn to play. When the two elders nearby see Bai songyun''s silence, they know that the leader is a little guilty.


    Before, Bai songyun called fiercely, saying that he must take revenge for Yang Wanchun. Seeing that Gao Xuan was powerful, he didn''t say a word!


    An elder of qingmumen couldn''t help saying, "headmaster, aren''t you afraid of that boy?"


    It''s too bad to say that. Bai songyunming knows that the goods are not well intentioned, but he can''t give advice in front of so many disciples.


    Besides, he has already let out the cruel words. All the disciples knew that he wanted to kill Gao Xuan.


    Bai songyun wrote down an account to the elder in his heart, but it''s not convenient to argue with this guy at this time.


    He said with a gloomy face: "this son is powerful, only I can do it myself."


    As soon as Bai songyun put the ten thousand year peach sword, he floated to the challenge arena.


    Though this man is narrow-minded, he will be rewarded. One''s accomplishments are not vulgar. The dark red peach sword in hand is also one of the most precious treasures handed down by the ancestors of the five elements sect.


    See Bo songyun on stage, below a burst of exclamation.


    Although Gao Xuan defeated Shui Qingbo in one move, he was a teenager after all. Bo songyun has been famous for nearly 200 years.


    Bai songyun came out directly and attached too much importance to Gao Xuan.


    Zhou Huang frowned when he watched in the challenge arena. Bai songyun couldn''t afford to lose even if he won.


    Jin Wufeng, the leader of Ruijin sect, was beside him and said with a smile, "why is Lao Bai so angry?"


    Zhou Huang shook his head: "who knows, his temper..."


    Jin Wufeng tut tut said: "after ten thousand li''s illness, there are only two small seedlings left in houtumen. Old Bo, this is to get rid of the thick soil. Everyone comes from the same school. Why does he have to... "


    Jin Wufeng''s complexion is pale, and his skin presents a strange metal texture. There was no hair on his head. He didn''t even have eyebrows, eyelashes or a beard.


    The man''s skin is smooth and fine, like polished metal. He spoke with a clang of metal. Even people who talk flustered laugh.


    Lin doesn''t dare to stand beside the master. But he agreed with Jin Wufeng.


    Bai songyun is a child with a crane''s hair. He looks like an immortal. Who knows that he is so vicious and cruel.


    Zhou Ye has personally experienced Yang Wanchun''s affair. He doesn''t think it has something to do with Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan''s magic is so clever that he doesn''t care with a little Yang Wanchun.


    Unfortunately, Bai songyun will not listen to him.


    Bai songyun went to the challenge arena and stood in the corner of the challenge arena far away. Gao Xuan''s geomagnetic flame light wheel moves forward and backward like electricity, and the change is mysterious and unpredictable. He doesn''t want to fight each other close to each other.


    He pointed at Gao Xuan with the peach sword: "Gao Xuan, you kill my disciple Yang Wanchun. I''ll let you pay for your life this time!"


    He said that he had already sent out the Dharma mantra, and thousands of green spears were born out of thin air. They shot at Gao Xuan like a rain of arrows.


    The green wood spear was originally a common spell of the green wood sect, but the common disciples only sent out a green wood spear. Bai songyun has thousands of green wood guns in his hand, and the gap is too big.


    Although the long green wood gun is made of the Qi of green wood, it is extremely sharp when flying in the air. The spear was piercing in the air.


    Thousands of long guns spread all over the arena, locking Gao Xuan up and down.


    Yuan Bao clenched his fist and glared at the big boss. Almost screamed.


    The disciples of other sects were almost the same, all of them were shocked.


    Just now, when shuiqingbo and Zhou Ye started to work, everyone thought that their skills were profound and their magic skills were superb. But compared with Bai songyun, the magic of the two is a trick for children.


    Even the masters like Zhou Huang, Jin Wufeng and Shui qianjue all turned pale. Bai songyun came up with all his strength, and he also borrowed the power of the peach sword. He was merciless to Gao Xuan''s killer!


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was about to be stabbed into flesh and mud by the green wood like a forest, Gao Xuan pointed forward with a spell in his hand, and the phantoms of the mountains appeared to block Gao Xuan.The bluish wood spear, which was shot by gunfire, easily penetrated the mountain mirage, but the mountains were endless.


    Although thousands of green wood guns are fierce, they can''t completely penetrate the virtual mountain mirage for a moment.


    Everyone is surprised to see that, Gao Xuan actually blocked the green wood gun forest.


    Zhou Huang and other experts were also surprised. Gao Xuan''s means were obviously the Wanzhong mountain armor in Jiuyue''s robe.


    It is said that when you practice to the extreme, you can stack mountains endlessly. No matter what kind of magic, you can''t break it. Even if Gao Xuan just sent out mountain phantoms, which were no more than ten feet high, he had the potential of endless mountains.


    Everyone knows that Jiuyue''s robe is powerful, but when Wanli Pingyun was alive, none of these spells could be used


    Gao Xuan, a young man, is really a genius. At what age, he untied many prohibitions of Jiuyue''s robes and was able to perform such powerful magic.


    Even if Zhou Huang is such a master, his eyes are hot.


    Jiuyue''s robe is both offensive and defensive. It''s really wonderful.


    Bai songyun is also worried. Jiuyue''s robe is so fierce that if the stalemate continues, he may even lose, let alone kill Gao Xuan.


    On the contrary, as long as he solved Gao Xuan, he could get Jiuyue robe directly. At this point, he can''t keep his hand.


    When Bai songyun thought of this, he urged the peach God in the peach God sword. The peach God was transformed by the peach tree''s heart for thousands of years. Although he had lost seven or eight points, the remaining two or three points had golden elixir power.


    Bai songyun bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood on the peach sword. He quickly chanted the Dharma mantra in his mouth and saw a two foot tall white fat baby on the peach sword.


    The doll has two bun, fat head, red face and a red pocket. Looking at the extreme joy.


    The two foot fat baby jumped up and was jumping over Gaoxuan. The chubby little fist hit Gaoxuan with one blow.


    A thousand spears can be blasted into a thousand pieces by a child.


    The phantom of the mountains crumbled, and there was a huge roar like the collapse of the mountains and the earth.


    Fat baby took a breath, small meat fist is a punch to high Xuan hit.


    Around thousands of green wood guns also like a barrier around the four directions, does not give Gao Xuan the opportunity to display the geomagnetic flame light wheel.


    Many people will be smashed into meat cake with the power of closing their eyes just now.


    When the fat baby hit it with one punch, several xuanhuang lights flashed, and there were six xuanhuang Lishi in front of Gao Xuan.


    Six xuanhuang Lishi raised their hands to fight together, and six huge palms were stacked together to welcome the fat baby''s fist.


    With another bang, one hand of six xuanhuang Lishi was smashed at the same time.


    The fat baby took advantage of the situation to go down, but six Xuan Huang Lishi suddenly stretched out another hand and pressed it on the fat baby.


    The fat baby is no more than two feet tall. It is held back and forth by six huge palms and wrapped in it.


    Bo songyun hurried to master the peach spirit with his divine sense and struggled.


    The fat baby looks at the festivity, but he has great strength. A few little xuanhuang Lishi can''t stop them.


    Just wait for the peach God to break free, and the next punch will make Gao Xuan become a meat cake!


    Bai songyun is being fierce, suddenly feel in front of a dark. He is not alert to look up, but found a dark yellow giant palm falling from the sky.


    The whole body of this giant palm is glossy and cold, as if it was made of gold and black iron. The giant palm is more than ten feet long and four or five feet wide.


    The giant palm that falls without sound is extremely fast. Bai songyun found that it was too late to hide. His body protectors were shining blue, but his eyes were despairing.


    If peach God is around, you can break this palm. But he is in a hurry to kill Gao Xuan, but it''s too late to save himself now.


    Xuanjin''s palm fell suddenly, and the heavy blue light on Bai songyun''s body broke instantly. Then, he was crushed by Xuanjin''s giant palm.


    When people react, Xuanjin giant palm has disappeared.


    On the huge challenge arena built by fire rock, there is a huge palm print several feet deep.


    You can see black and red in the palm print, but you can''t tell what it is


    The fat baby, still struggling and shouting, turns into an aura and plunges into the palm print.


    From Zhou Huang down, all the people who watched the battle were speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Jiuyue''s magic robe contains one of the 36 methods.


    Zhou Huang had heard of this spell, but he had never seen it. Seeing Gao Xuan''s performance, he recognized it as Jiuyue Fantian hand.


    Zhou Huang was really shocked. In Gao Xuan''s hands, Jiuyue''s robe had already lifted the ban on the four magic arts of geomagnetic flame light wheel, Wanzhong mountain armor, painting the earth as a prison, and Jiuyue''s heaven shaking hand.


    Moreover, every spell is extremely powerful.


    The power of Jiuyue Fantian hand who killed Bai songyun is even more terrible.


    Bo songyun''s character is not good, but his strength is in the five elements sect, but he can be ranked in the top five.


    Bo songyun is not only a peach sword, but also a first-class body protection weapon.


    Gao Xuan''s nine mountain hands are as hard as gold and heavy as mountains. One palm fell down and smashed the green wood thorn beetle directly, crushing the cypress pine cloud into powder.


    Zhou Huang was shocked, let alone other people.


    Besides, it was Bai songyun, the leader of Qingmu sect, who died.


    Everyone was confused for a moment, and didn''t know what to do. The green wood door is even more stupefied.


    How can Bai songyun die? And it was run over like a bug.


    In the strange silence, Gao Xuan said to Zhou Huang and others: "I''m not good at learning. I hurt leader Bai by mistake. I''m ashamed."


    The elders of qingmumen turned blue and red, but no one dared to answer. Others are less likely to talk.


    Although Zhou Huang was the first master of wuxingzong, he couldn''t stand out for Bai songyun.


    The two sides openly compare their skills. Bai songyun kills Gao Xuan in pain and is killed by Gao Xuan. He is also inferior to others.


    Logically speaking, Dabie never limits killing people. From the perspective of human feelings, it is Bai songyun who first kills Gao Xuan, and Gao Xuan has no mistakes.


    Zhou Huang looks at the elder of Tianshui gate who presides over the competition. He is still in a daze. He wakes up suddenly when he is swept by Zhou Huang''s eyes.


    The elder of Tianshui gate announced in a loud voice: "the thick earth gate, Gao Xuansheng."


    Several elder Aoki looked at each other and suddenly rushed into the deep of the huge palmprint.


    Bai songyun is dead, but the peach sword is still there, and the green wood thorn armour, which are all powerful weapons of the green wood gate.


    The skills of several elders are almost the same. Whoever gets the peach sword first has the ability to beat others to inherit the leader''s position.


    The elders of qingmumen were worried and white faced. They were tearing deep in their palms. The scene was not very good.


    Fortunately, the palmprint is deep enough that most people can''t see the situation inside. Only a few elders could be heard to yell at each other, and there was a magic light shining.


    Young disciples are just watching. The disciples of qingmumen were all ashamed. The elder of zongmen was really ashamed.


    Zhou Huang and other leaders also looked complicated. Although they were shameful, they were not easy to interfere. After all, it''s a private matter of qingmumen.


    Several elders quickly divided the victory and defeat. An elder jumped out with a peach sword. Most of his hair and beard were torn off, and his face was covered with blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    "From now on, I''ll be the leader of Qingmu sect," he yelled to the crowd


    Taoshenjian is indeed a powerful weapon, and it is also intact under Jiuyue Fantian''s hands. It''s full of blood, and it''s close to the dark red of the peach sword itself. Most people can''t see anything.


    Zhou Huang and other people with high accomplishments are frowning. The people of qingmumen are not in a hurry to deal with the future affairs, and they are all fighting for the peach sword. It''s too ugly to eat.


    In front of many disciples, there was no dignity at all.


    Zhou Huang ignores the clamorous elder of qingmumen. He orders people to collect the bones of Bai songyun.


    In fact, there is no skeleton, just a dark red blood embedded in the middle of the earth. Dig out the big pieces and use fire to refine them. Gather a little bit of residue and put them in jars.


    The people of qingmumen woke up and took the jar.


    This farce also made everyone relax. The atmosphere is not as oppressive as it was just now.


    The elder of tianshuimen, who is in charge of Dabie, looks at Jin Wufeng. According to Dabie''s rule, each sect will take turns to compete, and each sect will fight for five rounds.


    It''s Rui Jinmen''s turn to play when Bai songyun is killed.


    With a dry smile, Jin Wufeng raised his voice and said, "leader Gao is so powerful that I''m afraid of Rui Jinmen. This round of Rui Jinmen will take the blame."


    Rui Jinmen''s face is embarrassed, Jin Wufeng admit defeat, so that people feel particularly shameful.


    Gao xuanlue was a little surprised. Jin Wufeng''s face was strange and his breath was deep. He was so easy to admit defeat. Looking at the people in ruijinmen, there are quite a few people who look gloomy and strange.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t figure out what tricks the other party was up to. He arched his hand to Jin Wufeng: "leader Jin is joking."


    Since ruijinmen people admit defeat, it''s time for liehuomen. Many people in liehuomen looked at Zhou Huang.


    Zhou Huang''s face is cold. He''s a golden elixir. Is he going to fight Gao Xuan himself?


    He said to Gao Xuan: "headmaster Gao is young and has brilliant magic. When Jiuyue''s hands turn over the sky, he is already invincible. "Gao Xuan humbly arched his hand and said, "leader Zhou, I''m flattered."


    Zhou Huang nodded and said, "I''m a few hundred years older than you. It''s not convenient for me to fight with you. They have their own disciples to learn the unique skills of leader Gao. "


    He paused and said, "however, the arena has been damaged. Let me mend it."


    He said with a wave of his sleeve, a cloud of red gold flame fell on the challenge arena. Seeing the fierce fire, Gao Xuan withdrew directly from the challenge arena.


    This method is the Zhuque pure Yang fire of Zhou Huangcheng''s Taoism. This fire is extremely hegemonic. It can burn all things, burn spirits, and break all filthy evil arts. It is the first class of the five elements.


    The rosefinch''s real fire fell on the challenge arena, and the whole challenge arena began to burn. The challenge arena built by volcanic rocks all melted into water-like magma.


    The deep handprint in the center of the challenge arena was naturally submerged by the magma. Pure Yang fire comes and goes faster. In the twinkling of an eye, the flame dissipated, leaving behind a smooth and smooth arena.


    After the pure Yang fire refining, the whole arena presents a glass like luster.


    The eyes of all the people in wuxingzong are straight. They were standing beside the challenge arena, but they didn''t feel the heat of the fire. How strong is the control of Zhou Huang.


    Compared with Gao Xuan''s powerful Jiuyue Fantian hand, Zhou Huang''s pure Yang fire can turn the arena into magma, and his mana is also much stronger.


    Gao Xuan smiles and says nothing. Zhou Huang''s hand is really beautiful. It shows the power of the golden elixir without being aggressive.


    However, the mana is pure and powerful. Even if he has swallowing beads in his hand, it''s hard for him to win.


    The morale of all the people in the fire gate is greatly increased. The Third Elder in the gate flies directly to the challenge arena. He bows his hand to Gao Xuan: "Zhou Yan, fire gate, please give me some advice."


    Gao Xuan returns the salute on the stage, and both sides urge their own spells.


    Zhou Yanlian is also Zhuque pure Yang fire, but it is far worse than Zhou Huang.


    If the fire is red, the color is impure. The flame flying fire flag and the three legged fire crow array are also exquisite.


    But in the face of Gaoxuan''s Wanzhong mountain armor, these spells are useless. As soon as Zhou Yan saw Gao Xuan''s calm look and long breath, he knew that he had no chance to consume it. He''s going to take the blame.


    When Zhou Yan retreated, it was Tianshui gate''s turn.


    Tianshui gate water thousand absolutely cold face on the challenge arena, "my disciples are incompetent, only I personally understand your wisdom."


    Water thousand absolutely a brush long sleeve, sent xuanming Tianyi. This is also called the five elements patriarchal instrument together with Jiuyue robe.


    Xuanming Tianyi is said to be refined by collecting one yuan of water. It looks like a piece of clear light. It is almost invisible. It is similar to Gaoxuan''s cloud light gauze clothes.


    However, xuanming Tianyi has an endless source of natural water and infinite changes, but it is not a mere cloud light gauze garment.


    The weapon is divided into nine levels, the highest of which is the first level. There is no doubt that xuanming Tianyi is the Ninth level, and the cloud gauze clothing is about the fifth and sixth level.


    Of course, each magic weapon has its own function. The division of the ninth order is also a rough division of the practitioners, which is not accurate.


    As soon as the xuanming heavenly garment that shuiqianjue urges is released, there will be endless and dense water rippling in all directions, trapping Gaoxuan in the middle.


    Although it is strong and thick, the dense water can penetrate layer upon layer.


    The illusory images of mountains are shrinking and dissipating in the clear light.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was downwind, everyone could not help admiring the sophistication of shuiqianjue.


    Shuiqianjue is not happy. There are many changes in Jiuyue''s robe, and she may not win. Besides, she is more than two hundred years older than Gao Xuan, and it''s not glorious to win.


    Seeing the stalemate in the challenge arena, Jin Wufeng, the leader of Ruijin sect, came to Zhou Huang and said, "elder martial brother, isn''t Gao Xuan having an adventure? Even if Jiuyue''s robe is gone, his cultivation is still so pure... "


    Zhou Huang nodded: "this son is really extraordinary. However, we all come from the same school after all. If this son can prosper in the future, it will be the eternal spirit of our five element sect. "


    Jin Wufeng nodded, then he turned and whispered:" if we want to talk about the spirit of our five element sect, I have found a strange thing. I look like the lost five element heavenly wheel of our five element sect. I''d like to ask elder martial brother to help me have a look. "


    "Well?"


    Zhou Huang was very surprised. He looked down at Jin Wufeng''s hand. There was a golden wheel about the size of a palm on it, with countless complicated incantations engraved on it.


    When he looked at it carefully, the incantations seemed to come to life, suddenly changing and forming a whirlpool. Zhou Huang just looked at it and felt that the spirit was about to be dragged in.


    Zhou Huang is not alert. He quickly turns the golden elixir to calm the spirit. At this time, Jin Wufeng''s fingertip suddenly spits out a platinum spike and gently stabs Zhou Huang''s neck.


    With this slight stab, Zhou Huang''s neck was straight through. The destructive power of the white tiger killing God blade burst out, and Zhou Huang saw a black, seven orifices burst out at the same time.


    Zhou Huang didn''t have time to think about the reason. He instinctively urged the rosefinch ring to release endless pure Yang fire.


    Jin Wufeng''s figure flashed back quickly, and he said with a strange smile: "elder martial brother Zhou, is the taste of Zhushen blade bad?"Sudden changes also make Gao Xuan and Shui qianjue stop.


    Water thousand absolute one face don''t understand, don''t know what meaning of Jin Wufeng.


    Gao Xuan, however, urges the geomagnetic flame wheel, and turns into a streamer passing by Yuanbao and Baihu. With a long sleeve, he puts Yuanbao and Baihu away.


    Geomagnetic flame light wheel to the extreme, people instantly turned into a mirage to break away.


    At the same time, a black sky net spread out in the sky, covering the whole flaming peak.


    The streamer of Gaoxuan passes through the gap when Skynet closes.


    Jin Wufeng looked at Gao Xuan in the sky residual that a phantom, also full of amazement, this boy how to run so fast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Gao Xuan is an assassin. No matter where he goes, he will keep a high vigilance.


    Not to mention that he has six winged cicada, he can always give warning ahead of time.


    Jin Wufeng moves his hand to plot against Zhou Huang, and the six winged cicada reminds Gao Xuan of the danger.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t know where the danger came from, it was always right to leave the danger first.


    Gao Xuan is very self-conscious. In this world, he can only be regarded as a low-level practitioner.


    Let alone Yuanying, he may not be able to fight even if he is strong in Jindan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to take risks, and there was no need to take risks. So he didn''t hesitate to leave immediately.


    There are swallowing beads, and the geomagnetic flame light wheel driven by Gaoxuan has reached the level of golden elixir. I can''t say it''s ten thousand miles in a flash, but it''s still no problem.


    As for why he didn''t take Lao Huang, it wasn''t Gao Xuan who had a problem with Lao Huang.


    It''s an emergency for them to take away shiyuanhu and gaoyuanxiu together.


    Although the magic of heaven and earth in his sleeve can absorb all living things, it is not enough for Gao xuanxiu. It is useless to resist the magic of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    Lao Huang doesn''t trust Gao Xuan. He instinctively resists when the universe falls in his sleeve.


    Since Lao Huang is not sensible, Gao Xuan has no time to waste time with him. He takes Yuan Bao and Bai Hu and goes straight away.


    The overwhelming black net almost covered him inside.


    Black giant net may not be able to stop him, but there is a kind of strange smell in black giant net, once infected, it is impossible to remove it in a short time. It means that he can''t escape the pursuit for a while.


    Gao Xuan looked at the means of the black giant net, which was very similar to the means of the XuanZhen school.


    Among them, wanjian, XuanZhen and Tianji are the most powerful, all of which have Yuanying level practitioners.


    Only when the three sects contain each other can six sects survive. Wuxingzong is actually an ally of Tianji sect. Every year, we have to pay a little sacrifice. In general, Tianji school should be the leader.


    This time, Xuan really didn''t know why he suddenly attacked wuxingzong and colluded with Jin Wufeng, an insider.


    Gao Xuan''s body was young, but it was not clear about the internal situation of the three sects and six sects.


    With limited information, Gao Xuan couldn''t figure out why.


    Just look at each other''s hands-on posture, that is to catch all the five elements.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to fight each other.


    Running out of the black net, Gao Xuan did not hesitate to drive the geomagnetic flame light wheel away quickly.


    I can''t go back home. Who knows if the other party will send someone to copy the house. And home is some commonly used furniture. Everything with a little value is bumped into the sleeve by Gao Xuan.


    Flying away for more than 1000 Li, Gao Xuan stopped.


    Penglai is the strongest of the three sects and six sects. As for other small sects, they are all unsystematic and unsystematic.


    The XuanZhen school suddenly wanted to end the Wuxing sect, which should have been inherited for thousands of years.


    The five elements sect has a long history. What''s more, thousands of years ago, it was a good time. It is known as the leader of the East China Sea.


    Penglai is just the smallest state in the East China Sea. Penglai is the king of three schools and six schools. In other Kyushu, three schools and six schools are nothing at all.


    The ten states in the East China Sea are not located in a corner of the East China Sea. They are not worth mentioning in the East China Sea.


    If the East China Sea is a big cake, the ten states in the East China Sea are just a few sesame seeds on the cake. and that.


    It is said that there are 36 states in the Central Plains, each of which is 100 times larger than the ten states in the East China Sea.


    Besides the 36 states in the Central Plains, there are the West Sea, the South Sea and the North Sea, which are also vast and endless.


    In a word, Penglai can''t be any smaller.


    If you want to change places, you can go anywhere. The problem is that the world is too vast. Gao Xuan only knew this knowledge, but he never left Penglai.


    Gao Xuan originally planned to farm in houtumen and wait for Yuanying to travel around the world to find opportunities.


    As a result, wuxingzong is about to be destroyed before he is safe for a few days. Who should I talk to.


    It is said that XuanZhen doesn''t agree with Tianji. Maybe XuanZhen starts to eradicate Tianji''s allies this time.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s safer for wanjian sect now. Anyway, let''s see the limelight first.


    Gao Xuan discerned the direction, then flew forward several thousand miles, and stopped at the top of a towering snow mountain.


    This snow mountain is continuous, just like a huge white dragon lying in the middle of the earth.


    The Xuelong mountains, beyond which is the territory of wanjianzong.


    Of course, the major sects did not strictly set up lower boundary steles among themselves to distinguish their territory. It''s just that everyone has a tacit understanding that the other side of the snow dragon mountains is the place of wanjian sect.


    Penglai also has many public areas, such as ghost city, which is the default public area and does not belong to anyone.


    Purple Leaf Valley, where the Millennium snake demon is located, belongs to this kind of public area.Gao Xuan doesn''t want to take risks. He finds a clean cave in the snow dragon mountains.


    To be honest, normal people don''t like living in caves unless they have special needs.


    The cave space is closed and there are no windows. Even if the monks live in it, they will find it very inconvenient.


    Gao Xuan was only living for a while, but he couldn''t pick so many. He simply arranged a Dharma array at the entrance of the cave to cover it.


    He was about to use the thick earth magic to transform the cave, when he suddenly felt a sense in his heart and turned around to concentrate.


    With a flash of red gold, a red ring broke through the protection of the cave and rushed directly to Gaoxuan.


    The ring is smooth as ruby. The inner diameter is only the size of a wine glass. It looks like a jade ring with a bundle of hair.


    This red jade ring, however, exudes strong pure Yang magic power, which is by no means an ordinary magic weapon.


    Although Gao Xuan had never seen it, he thought it was like the rosefinch ring of the fire gate!


    It''s just how did it find him? How did you find him?


    Gao Xuan was thinking that the red light on the red jade ring flashed, and Zhou Huang''s figure emerged.


    At this time, Zhou Huang was as red as a flame, and his figure was also shining, and seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    Gao Xuan understood that it was a wisp of Zhou Huang''s spirit. He could not help sighing. It seemed that Zhou Huang was dead.


    The spirit is in this state. He can''t help this one.


    Zhou Huang didn''t sigh. He looked at Gao Xuan deeply: "how fast you run!"


    Gao xuandao had nothing to be embarrassed about. "It''s not good to see the situation. Of course I have to go. Stay and die? "


    "You''re extremely alert and talented. The five element sect is blessed by you. "


    Instead of blaming Gao Xuan, Zhou Huang admired him.


    Even when shuiqianjue was still at a loss, Gaoxuan had already run away. He also took away his younger martial sister and the tiger demon. This decision, this response, is much better than him.


    "Headmaster Zhou, what''s the matter?" Gao Xuan asked. He was also curious about what the XuanZhen school was going to do.


    This time, xuanhuang sighed. Another Jin Wufeng colluded with the XuanZhen sect, and the other party sent out to destroy our wuxingzong completely. "


    Gao Xuan is puzzled to ask: "Jin Wufeng does so, what advantage does he have?"


    "He''s crazy."


    Zhou Huang commented coldly, "the body of white tiger Geng gold sword is not what he can practice at this level. If you practice by force, you will lose your mind. "


    Gao Xuan had to ask again, but he was interrupted by Zhou Huang: "I don''t have much time to chat."


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand and motioned, "well, please speak quickly. I''ll listen."


    Zhou Huang pointed to the red jade ring and said, "you are the only seed of the destruction of wuxingzong. Take the rosefinch ring for you. There is also the highest secret of the fire gate, Zhuque lihuojing. "


    He said that he pointed to the rosefinch ring again. In the red jade ring, there was a clear light like Qi and gauze. "The xuanming Tianyi of Tianshui gate has Tianyi Zhenjing in it, and it''s also for you."


    Zhou Huang said that when he started to knead the formula, the rosefinch ring and xuanming''s heavenly clothes fell in front of Gao Xuan.


    At this time, since Zhou Huang trusted him, Gao Xuan didn''t show any affectation.


    Moreover, he is the direct descendant of the five elements sect. Now the fire gate and Tianshui gate are all destroyed, and it''s right to take the rosefinch ring and xuanming heavenly clothes.


    Zhuque ring and xuanming Tianyi have all been banned. Let Gaoxuan Shenzhi enter the forbidden core. His divine consciousness left a trace of spirit mark in the core, and rosefinch ring and xuanming heavenly clothes became his magic weapon.


    Only by cutting off his spirit can others take away these two powerful magic weapons.


    Zhou Huang watched Gao Xuanji refine two magic weapons, and he looked more relaxed.


    "It''s not unreasonable for the five elements sect to take thick soil as the first. It''s a pity that the Huangdi Sutra and Kunyuan magic gun of houtumen were taken away by Tianji sect. "


    As Zhou Huang said, he could not help sighing: "thousands of years ago, the ancestors of zongmen had no choice but to give the Zhenzong treasure to Tianji sect in order to survive."


    He said sadly: "if you have these two treasures, you may be able to merge the origin of the five elements and refine the great five elements extinction sword. When the world is big, who can stop you. What a pity, hateful... "


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "I will take revenge for zongmen."


    Zhou Huang shook his head: "before he died, Shui qianjue gave me xuanming''s heavenly clothes and broke Tianluo''s net to let me inherit the sect.


    "I was stabbed by Li Buyi, who was sent by Xuanji, and my spirit was no longer alive. Fortunately, I found you by the xuanming heavenly clothes and Jiuyue robe.


    "If soil and water grow together, everything can be derived. The combination of xuanming heavenly garment and Jiuyue robe can enhance the power by more than ten times. You have two magic weapons to protect your body, or you should leave Penglai to inherit our five element sect. Nothing else matters. "


    Zhou Huang sighed: "for hundreds of years, I have been searching for truth. Once I was robbed, my soul turned into dust. Do it yourself... "


    The voice just fell, and the red spirit of Zhou Huang turned into a little streamer and dissipated slowly.Gao Xuan was speechless when he stood in the dark cave, only the little light in his eyes could not be extinguished for a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    I don''t know how long later, Gao Xuancai sighed softly.


    He had no friendship with Zhou Huang and had no sense of belonging to the five elements sect. Including this body, it''s just a tool to repose the spirit.


    Zhou Huang''s burning spirit came to him, but he just wanted to keep the inheritance. He didn''t even want him to help him get revenge.


    This breadth of mind, but let Gao Xuan a little moved.


    Zhou Huang said he didn''t need revenge, but Gao Xuan couldn''t bear it.


    The last time the Terran was destroyed, he was powerless, and he was dying with endless resentment. Maybe it''s because of his strong resentment that he was born again, and he took the lead. He''s the only one who kills. No one takes advantage of him.


    This time, he was killed by XuanZhen school and ran away. Although he was natural and unrestrained, Gao Xuan still had a trace of resentment in his heart.


    When Zhou Huang came to tell him what happened, Gao Xuan couldn''t bear it.


    Gao Xuan thought for a long time in the dark, but he decided to stay. Not only for Zhou Huang, but also for Huangdi Jing and Kunyuan magic gun.


    Zhou Huang also said that these two are the basis of the inheritance of houtumen and the five elements sect.


    No matter for the sake of inheriting the five elements sect, or for the sake of improving his own strength, Gao Xuan had to get the Huangdi Jing and Kunyuan magic gun.


    Although the world is wide, it''s too difficult to meet opportunities everywhere.


    Huangdi Jing and Kunyuan magic gun fit his way of cultivation. Even if he can''t push out the great five elements extinction sabre, getting the Huangdi Sutra and Kunyuan magic gun can make him make great progress in cultivation.


    In the past, he might not have had many opportunities.


    Now XuanZhen sect has one more Yuanying, and it is obviously a trial to win wuxingzong.


    If the Tianji faction does not respond, the XuanZhen faction will certainly become more arrogant.


    In order to maintain its own prestige and defeat the ambition of XuanZhen school, Tianji school also has to pull out its sword for two times. You can''t be counselled at this time.


    And what should wanjian sect do? It''s a very interesting thing.


    Anyway, when the two sides fight, the water will mix up. There is a chance for Gao Xuan to fish in troubled waters.


    The most urgent task is to thoroughly refine xuanming Tianyi and Zhuque ring.


    The cave is simple and crude, and Zhou Huang runs all the way with rosefinch ring. Maybe the other party will follow him.


    Gao Xuan flew another two thousand li and found a suitable cave under a cliff. The cliff here is steep, surrounded by mountains, which is quite secret.


    There is also a small stream in front, the water is clear and sweet.


    With a place to live and water, we can already meet our basic living needs.


    Gao Xuan released Yuanbao and Dabai. Yuanbao, who has been suffocating for a long time, gasps as soon as she comes out. She complains: "elder martial brother, I almost suffocated in it..."


    The universe in the sleeve is its own space, but the law of space inside is special, not the real world. People in it are like living in a huge enclosed room, which is boring and depressing.


    Tiger demon released from inside, also excited to jump back and forth, if not for Gao Xuan beside, it will roar on two voices.


    Gaoxuan let Yuanbao with tiger demon around, familiar with the environment, had better get some game back.


    He also told Yuanbao not to let the tiger demon make trouble. Suddenly a tiger demon will break the balance between the surrounding animals.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to attract the practitioners.


    After arranging the chores, Gao Xuan opened a quiet room in the deep of the cave.


    This quiet room is actually located in the deep of the mountain. It is a natural crack inside the mountain, far away from the cave. He was able to come in only by escaping from the ground.


    Although alchemy practitioners can fly in the sky, they need special skills and tools to enter the earth and water.


    Especially in the deep part of the mountain, even if the golden elixir found that there was a problem in it, he could only hit it hard.


    The didun skill of Jiuyue''s robe is really the top Dun skill. Let alone Penglai, I''m afraid that few people in the ten states of the East China Sea will use land to escape.


    Of course, to the yuan baby level, you can travel in all directions. Barely able to escape. However, the spirits of the strong are also relatively fragile. They don''t take the risk of traveling with spirits.


    Moreover, the earth has endless magnetism. In the depths of the earth, Yuan Ying couldn''t stand it.


    After Gao Xuan got xuanming''s robe, xuanming''s robe and Jiuyue''s robe merged naturally, and then he solved the technique of seclusion in Jiuyue''s robe.


    This spell originally needs a golden elixir to perform.


    What Zhou Huang said is right. Xuanming heavenly clothes and Jiuyue robes fit naturally.


    Thick and endless thick soil can carry everything. But the thick soil is heavy and stagnant. With water, thick soil can really live and breed all things.


    Jiuyue''s robe is like an old man who meets a charming woman and combines Yin and Yang. Jiuyue''s robe is flexible at once.


    Xuanming Tianyi was a little more heavy and steady, and its level was also improved.


    The combination of the two Fayi deeds enables Gao Xuan to easily control the vitality of water and earth. It''s also like using your hand to cast the corresponding spell.Although he did not achieve the golden elixir, he has the strength of the golden elixir level.


    Through the fusion of the two vestments, Gao Xuan also realized the fundamental strength of the earth and water systems.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, he can refine the golden elixir now. This is also the combination of xuanming''s heavenly robe and Jiuyue''s robe. The combination of the two powerful weapons provides Gao Xuan with a huge vitality and saves him decades of cultivation.


    However, Gao Xuan was not in a hurry to get rid of the pill.


    But the cultivation of Jindan could not change his situation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he wants to practice Zhuque Lihuo Sutra and Tianyi Sutra.


    The earth and the water produce and control each other, but the water and the fire only produce and control each other.


    The two forces are diametrically opposite, one soft, one fiery, one full of vitality and one full of destruction.


    The combination of water and fire has always been one of the most difficult passes in monasticism.


    The combination of water and fire mentioned by most practitioners is only a description. It''s too difficult for Gao Xuan to combine the vitality of water and fire.


    The Zhuque Lihuo Scripture is extremely wonderful, but Gao Xuan has been reincarnated and practiced in many worlds, and he has already realized the essence of it.


    Although the magic power of this world is high, its power is rooted in Yin Yang and five elements. Moreover, it is completely interlinked with the interstellar world.


    Gao Xuan''s experience of practicing in the interstellar age can be integrated into the magic.


    With his wisdom and insight, he also has the hand to inherit the secret method, as well as the corresponding magic tools. His cultivation is fast.


    Zhuque Lihuo Scripture, Tianyi Scripture and Gaoxuan Scripture can be understood as soon as they are read and practiced.


    In a very short period of time, I have acquired profound attainments in these two sutras.


    Gao Xuan asked himself that his skill might not be as good as that of Zhou Huang, but he should be more accomplished than Zhou Huang in the Zhuque Lihuo Sutra.


    Rosefinch is the soul of fire, from the fire is the source of all fire.


    In fact, the Sutra of rosefinch leaving fire is to refine the spirit of rosefinch first, then refine the spirit of rosefinch leaving fire.


    At this stage, it''s really a great achievement.


    According to the realm described in the book, only when Gao Xuan reaches the level of transforming the spirit, can he create the spirit and create the life with the true fire.


    It''s too far away from Gaoxuan. Even if there are high-level magic weapons such as rosefinch ring, it will take thousands of years to practice that step.


    However, Tianyi Scripture has a higher level than Zhuque Lihuo Scripture, and there is an obvious gap between them.


    Compared with Zhuque Lihuo Scripture, Tianyi Scripture is obscure.


    With Gao Xuan''s wisdom and insight, he also pondered for a long time with Tianyi Sutra. Fortunately, there is xuanming Tianyi as a reference.


    If Tianyi Scripture is a theory of cultivation, the thirty-six prohibitions in xuanming Tianyi correspond to Tianyi Scripture.


    In this way, the combination of theory and practice, Gao Xuan''s cultivation of Tianyi Sutra is also rapid.


    When Gao Xuan untied the twelve prohibitions of xuanming''s robe, Jiuyue''s robe also untied the twelve prohibitions.


    Through this period of closed cultivation, Gao Xuan also understood a crucial truth.


    There are high and low levels in the five element sect. Among them, thick soil is the highest, Tianshui is the second, and fiery fire is the second.


    The fifth is definitely the fourth.


    Although in practice, it is difficult to compare the five elements. That''s because the cultivation level is too low.


    At least it must reach the level of Yuanying, so that the level of the five elements can be clearly distinguished.


    It''s just like the first five weeks of Huangzhong.


    Gao Xuan was lucky. He majored in thick earth Sutra. He also refined the robe of Jiuyue, and took the most correct and safe step in building the foundation.


    If he built the foundation with rosefinch from fire Sutra, he would be in trouble now. It is almost impossible for him to go too far on the five elements road.


    Gao Xuan thinks that part of the reason why Zhou Huang finally came to him for inheritance is that he took the most correct path of cultivation.


    With thick soil as the foundation, we can integrate the Tianyi Sutra.


    Xuanming''s heavenly clothes and Jiuyue''s robes fit naturally, and have already made the best demonstration for Gao Xuan. The two magic weapons fit into one, and they are no longer separated from each other. From then on, the name of the two magic weapons has become the nine mountains xuanming Tianyi.


    Gao Xuan combined thick earth mana with Tianshui mana. The whole process was very easy.


    After the combination of the two kinds of mana, Gao xuanneng''s mana increased ten times.


    Although Gao Xuan has not been promoted to the golden elixir, his accomplishments have reached the golden elixir level. It''s not much worse in the aspect of divinity.


    As for the spirit, Gaoxuan''s own spirit was the top of Yuanying. It''s not the golden elixir that can match.


    After the success of this step, Gao Xuan refined the rosefinch ring again. He first tried to let nine mountains xuanming Tianyi accept rosefinch ring.


    The combination of land and water, breeding all things, not only heavy endless, more endless vitality.


    The rosefinch ring is fierce and overbearing. If it is only combined with xuanming Tianyi, the two magic weapons may be completely destroyed.


    However, it is based on the thick and endless earth of Jiuyue robe, which can carry both Tianshui and Zhuque.


    Gao Xuan tried several times, but he pinned the rosefinch ring on the robe of nine mountains xuanming.However, Jiuyue and xuanming can completely merge without any gap and become a magic weapon. Rosefinch ring can only be a concubine. Although she is a member of the family, her status is lower.


    The integration of the three magic weapons also provided Gao Xuan with enough experience. The so-called integration is not equal to each other, but to be divided into high and low priority.


    He is the master of the family. Tianshui is the second, the mother of the family. Rosefinch is the third from the fire. She is a concubine.


    Master and Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master. This time it''s going to be a steady combination of the three forces.


    Rosefinch from fire mana and Tianshui, thick soil mana fusion, Gaoxuan feel the vitality in the body seems to burst in an instant.


    His original spirit has been impacted by three forces.


    Thanks to his powerful spirit and three powerful magic weapons, he could ease the impact of the vitality, which blocked the counter attack of the three kinds of vitality.


    If you want to accept the third child and change the family structure, you have to accept the violent turbulence. Only when we can all calm down and accept our position, can the family return to balance and stability.


    Gaoxuan''s magic power soared again. His spirit sensed endless miracles between heaven and earth, and naturally condensed a golden elixir in the sea.


    Jindanji has endless massiness, the flexibility of Tianshui and the blazing hegemony of fire.


    The three kinds of breath of the golden elixir converge, but they are in good order and pure. The mana is not only more powerful, but also more pure.


    Gao Xuan was surprised and surprised.


    No matter how powerful the body is, it can''t be taken away. The growth of the spirit level is fundamental.


    The subtle progress of the spirit level has also greatly improved the control ability of the divine consciousness, body, magic and other aspects.


    If we say that Gao Xuanyuan''s instinct is 100% powerful, and now his spirit is improving, he can improve his efficiency by 30% in all aspects.


    When the strength is low, it''s nothing to increase by 30%. But when we reach the golden elixir level, if we increase it by another 30%, it will be terrible.


    Compared with Zhou Huang, Gao Xuan only says that his mana is ten times that of Zhou Huang. Not to mention the two sides for the control of power, for the understanding of magic there is a huge gap.


    Gao xuandao is not surprised by this change. By swallowing the beads, he was able to compete with Zhou Huang.


    How strong is the foundation of the golden elixir, which integrates the strength of earth, water and fire.


    Since the decline of wuxingzong, there should be no such strong man as him.


    When the gold elixir of Gaoxuan was ten percent, the inner prohibitions of the heaven clothes of xuanming and the rosefinch ring of Jiuyue were opened again, and the sixteen prohibitions were lifted.


    Rosefinch ring has several powerful spells, such as flame flying flag, fire escape, pure Yang fire, crow array, leaving rocket, Wanli flowing fire


    The strongest spell is rosefinch. You can conjure up a rosefinch and make various changes.


    However, this rosefinch has its own shape. Although it is powerful, it needs to be manipulated by Gao Xuan.


    There are also several kinds of magic arts in the heaven clothes of the nine mountains. Among them, Tianshui magic is the main one. Among them, the most powerful is the xuanming ice needle.


    Send this spell to release hundreds of millions of days of water to condense the cold. As long as the opponent is attacked, the dark cold in his body will continue to condense. Anyone who is strong at Yuanying level may freeze to death.


    The magic of this sect is directed at the spirit, which is extremely vicious.


    Of course, it''s not easy to hit Yuanying.


    After a few days in seclusion, Gao Xuan formed a golden elixir and made great progress. He didn''t want to practice any more.


    In a short period of time, he can not achieve Yuanying. With his current strength and powerful magic weapon, he can protect himself when he meets Yuanying.


    At this time, it''s natural to go outside to explore the wind and prepare to fish in troubled waters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Elder martial brother, you are out of the pass!"


    Seeing Gao Xuan come out, Yuanbao is very excited to meet him, but she soon finds that Gao Xuan is a little different.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what''s different. Just feel Gao Xuan''s body seems to have a layer of gauze, hazy also can''t see clearly.


    Not only a little more mysterious, but also a little more strange.


    Yuan Bao was only 16 years old, and he had little experience in cultivation. But she and Gao Xuan are too familiar, and then she finds that Gao Xuan is wrong.


    "Elder martial brother, you seem to have changed a person?" Yuanbao was a little worried and surprised. "It seems more handsome!"


    Gao Xuan touched Yuanbao''s cute little brain and said, "what''s the change? Elder martial brother has made great progress. Moreover, in order to avoid the enemy, he specially adjusted his facial features. "


    The golden elixir of earth, water and fire not only makes Gao Xuan''s spirit be washed, but also reshapes his body by the power of the golden elixir.


    The internal organs, muscles and bones are strengthened, and the internal filth is removed, which makes Gao Xuan''s body more tenacious and powerful, and the whole person''s body more clear.


    Especially in the details of facial features, Gao Xuan completely changed himself.


    Yuanbao, who is very familiar with Gao Xuan, still knows Gao Xuan, but he feels that he is very handsome.


    Gao Xuan is also attached to the body. This body is only 17 years old, and the facial features have not been shaped.


    By the chance of forming a golden elixir, Gao Xuan consciously reshapes the facial features, which makes the physical appearance and noumenon have 70% similarity.


    Now he is meeting with Jiang LAN, and Jiang LAN can''t recognize him.


    Now Gao Xuan has not only changed his facial features and figure, but also his temperament.


    The original pure and clean temperament becomes pure and clear as water. The two temperaments seem similar, but in fact they are completely different.


    Simple and clean as jade, pure and clear as spring, continuous flow, full of spirituality.


    Under the pure spring, in fact, is the towering mountains, is the bearing of mountains and rivers, all sentient beings of the earth.


    Gao Xuan''s change is very amazing, that is, Yuanbao doesn''t understand anything, so he easily accepts Gao Xuan''s statement.


    He thought about it and handed it to Yuanbao: "take this magic weapon and use it."


    At this point, Gao Xuan could not help sighing. In the end, he was a poor man. He had no other tools except the most important ones.


    Yuanbao didn''t want to give up. She happily took the cloud light yarn and said politely, "Oh, this is not the magic weapon that sister Jiang LAN gave you. How can I take it?"


    But the light of cloud is holding her tightly in her arms.


    He rubbed his head and said, "it''s funny that I want you to come back."


    "My elder martial brother''s words are true. If you give them to me, how can you take them back?"


    Yuan Bao stepped back in a hurry. This pair of cloud light gauze was draped on her body. She looked like a fairy, but she had been greedy for a long time.


    Gao Xuan was a little distressed for Yuanbao. He followed the poor elder martial brother and had never seen anything in the world.


    He used to hold Yuanbao''s little hand and said, "this thing is for you. Your cultivation is not enough now. I''ll give you some advice."


    Gao Xuan combined the essence of thick earth, Tianshui and liehuo, and his cultivation level was far better than that of Zhou Huang.


    Looking back at Yuanbao, you can immediately see the key problem of her practice.


    As a matter of fact, Yuanbao has already practiced Qi for ten layers, which is one step away from building the foundation.


    There is no panacea, there is no master''s advice, she wants to build a foundation for at least 10 years and 20 years of time.


    Now, it''s easy.


    Gao Xuan leads Yuanbao to the depth of the cave and urges Jiuyue xuanming to help Yuanbao comb his vitality.


    Gao Xuan is not only high in cultivation, but also has a deep understanding of the practitioner''s body, which enables him to control the most subtle level of vitality and help Yuanbao in the most natural state.


    More importantly, he can guide Yuanbao to concentrate on overcoming difficulties.


    Yuanbao''s understanding of practice is too superficial, so he can only practice step by step. He doesn''t know which direction to push.


    On the one hand, Gao Xuan helped Yuanbao to dredge and gather strength, and on the other hand, he explained the essence to her, so that she could have a comprehensive and profound understanding of building foundation.


    However, in one day, Yuanbao completed the foundation construction with the help of Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan passed on Yuanbao''s tianyizhenjing.


    The foundation can be built quickly. That''s the time for the cultivation of Yuanbao. He just needs to push it in the key place. There''s no way to cultivate the golden elixir step by step.


    The tiger demon is good at playing with it. Gao Xuan throws a few pills for animals and uses thick earth Qi to help the tiger demon finish building the foundation.


    This kind of method is a little rough. Fortunately, the skin of tiger demon is rough and the flesh is thick, and it can stand ups and downs.


    After the tiger demon built its foundation, its combat effectiveness soared. It''s much better than old Huang.


    Gao Xuan wants to go fishing in troubled waters, so he can''t take Yuanbao and tiger demon with him.


    Tiger demon is too eye-catching, Yuanbao is too weak. Let Yuanbao and tiger demon stay here for a while.It''s impossible for the other party to find Yuanbao''s trouble.


    Gao Xuan left several talismans for Yuanbao, two of which were the techniques of Di dun. When you meet a strong enemy, use the land to escape. There is also a concentric symbol, which allows Yuanbao to contact him from a long distance.


    This is actually a secret method recorded in the Tianyi Sutra. Its actual name is Qianjiang Yishui Wanhai. Where there is water, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, it can be connected instantly.


    Gaoxuan''s magic power is not so high, but with this one heart sign, as long as the Yuanbao is in danger, he can generate induction.


    Of course, the most important killer is the tiger demon. As long as you confirm that Yuanbao has something to do, he can temporarily control the tiger demon from a long distance.


    Congealing the golden elixir and combining the three secrets of thick earth, Tianshui and fire, Gao Xuan naturally mastered some mysterious skills.


    After arranging Yuanbao, Gao Xuan left the valley alone.


    Jiuyue xuanming''s heavenly robe is a little dazzling. Gao Xuan turns his black gold robe into pure jade white. He takes a handle from his sleeve and a jade crown with a three inch jade sword on his waist.


    Yujianzong, the super gate of Donghai Abbot state, is said to have millions of disciples just outside. Most of them were the sons of princes and nobles in Abbot state.


    Because yujianzong has many disciples, and they are all rich. These people have money and leisure, they like to run around.


    Gao Xuan''s jade crown and sword were all left behind in the rosefinch ring. It''s also a magic weapon for building foundation. It''s no big use. It''s more than enough to pretend to be a jade sword master.


    With such a body, and with Gao Xuan''s face, he is really a young man, and is as rich as jade.


    Gao Xuan sent out a three inch jade sword. A jade sword light wrapped him up in the sky, leaving a long jade rainbow in the sky.


    The flying speed of imperial sword was very fast. Gao Xuan came out in the morning and arrived at Hukou ghost city at noon.


    Hukou ghost city is the largest ghost city in Penglai Prefecture. The ghost city here is different from other ghost cities in that it opens day and night and never closes.


    Gao Xuan entered Hukou ghost city from the entrance of a big Sophora tree, and the scene became lively.


    Crisscross the long street, all kinds of buildings continuous into a piece, looks like a busy market town.


    At the shop gates on both sides of the street, there were waiters shouting. There were groups of practitioners coming and going. The bustling scene, like to a net red tourist attractions.


    Compared with the ghost city Gao Xuan went to before, the scale here is more than ten times larger.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept by and naturally saw wanbaoge in the middle of Fangshi. No matter which ghost city, Marlborough is bound to occupy the best location, the store is the most imposing.


    Wanbaoge is known as a place where monks gather, there are branches of wanbaoge. Semicolons are all over the world.


    There is no way for Gao Xuan to verify this statement. However, it is said that there are wanbaoge everywhere in the ten states of the East China Sea.


    If you want to ask for information, naturally, it''s Marlborough.


    Gao Xuan stops at the gate of Wanbao Pavilion. He doesn''t need to talk. Naturally, a man comes to greet him.


    For nothing else, Gao Xuan''s warm and smooth appearance is worthy of greeting. At least he is a master of building foundation.


    "Immortal master, please come in. Today is a good day for auction. There are all kinds of treasures and magic weapons..."


    Gao Xuan nodded and followed the man into the pavilion.


    The interior space of this pavilion is open. Through the first entrance hall, to the second entrance is a more open hall, which is divided into two floors and filled with seats.


    This meeting has been filled with more than 100 people. It''s very lively.


    At the door of the hall, the man bowed to Gao Xuan and grinned: "immortal master, in order to prevent random auction, you have to hand in 500 pieces of Lingshi to participate in the auction. If you don''t buy anything, you can deduct fifty spirit stones... "


    If you don''t tell me before, I''m afraid Gao Xuan will be scared away. When we''re here, the friars always put on face. Is it hard to be despised by a young man.


    If Gao Xuan didn''t want to go in and listen to the news, he wouldn''t have been used by a young man.


    He took out a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi and gave it to the man. A piece of medium quality spirit stone can be exchanged for a thousand pieces of low quality spirit stone. Gao Xuan inherited more than 5000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, the family property of liehuo and Tianshui. It''s also very rich.


    You know, this is the family wealth accumulated by the fire and Tianshui for hundreds of years. When it comes to the thick earth gate, there are thousands of inferior spirit stones. We can see how miserable it is.


    After receiving Zhongpin Lingshi, my eyes are bright again. This is really a rich man.


    The guy bumps to show Gao Xuan a separate seat in the back row. In this position, Gao Xuan can see others. If others want to see him, they have to turn around. There are screens on the left and right, which is a good place.


    When Gao Xuancai sat down, someone offered tea, water, fruit plates, and a list of auctions.


    The register is also carved on a piece of white jade. Inspired by divine consciousness, the register recorded in the white jade can be turned into a phantom.


    It''s a little like a projector, but the threshold is a little high. Only practitioners can be inspired by divine consciousness.


    Gao Xuan looked at it casually. The final auction item was actually a magic weapon: white jade gourd.White jade gourd can turn water into fine wine. Another is that it can hold almost unlimited amount of water or liquor.


    If it''s useless, white jade gourd is still useful. If it works, it''s almost a plaything. The price is the starting point of a thousand pieces of Lingshi.


    Gao Xuan shakes his head. What''s wrong with so many spirit stones? Who will buy a toy. In Penglai, I''m afraid few people can be so extravagant.


    But somehow, he had an idea in his heart: This gourd seems to be fun It goes with what he looks like now.


    Gao Xuan presses this idea in a hurry, spending money recklessly seems to be a little sorry for Zhou Huang and them.


    Before the auction started, the monks from southeast, northwest and northwest had to communicate with each other.


    Sitting here, Gao Xuan mainly wanted to hear from all sides.


    Most of the practitioners sitting here are scattered practitioners. No matter what the accomplishments are, they are very experienced. Speaking of all kinds of anecdotes, Gao Xuan listened with relish.


    As they spoke, they naturally turned to the battle between XuanZhen sect and Tianji sect.


    After all, these two factions are the leaders of Penglai. The two eldest brothers fight, and the impact is very large. Many practitioners have been greatly affected.


    "XuanZhen sect is really aggressive recently. It''s said that Tianji sect has killed two golden elixirs..."


    "More than that, I heard that wuxingzong was destroyed by XuanZhen school. A group of sect disciples were forced to join the XuanZhen sect. Those who did not follow were killed on the spot. The fire immortal Zhou Huang died on the spot. What a tragedy


    "What a tragedy..."


    A group of people shook their heads and sighed. Wuxingzong is one of the three sects and six sects. It has been passed on for thousands of years. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    Many practitioners say it with a sigh. Such a large sect as wuxingzong will be destroyed if it is said to be destroyed. They are a group of small sects who are scattered, and they don''t know how to protect themselves in such a storm.


    No way, a group of people ran to Hukou ghost market, in fact, also have the meaning of shelter.


    "It''s said that Li Buyi of XuanZhen sect has become a real Yuanying, and Yuanying of the fifth level has found the xuanyang sword left by the founder of XuanZhen sect, which is now known as the first sword repair of Penglai."


    "It''s their XuanZhen school''s own blow. The first sword of Penglai has been repaired. Where will the ten thousand swords be sent


    "Don''t say it. The wanjian sect is silent."


    "Will Tianji sect be destroyed?"


    "Who knows?"


    "There''s always a sense of uncertainty..."


    "Let''s split the two sects quickly. Don''t make trouble!"


    A group of practitioners are discussing in groups.


    After listening for a while, Gao Xuan understood the general situation.


    However, I don''t know how many hands have passed on the news, that is, to listen to it.


    As the crowd was talking, a group of people came into the gate. The first young man suddenly gave a low drink: "noisy, we XuanZhen sect act, you can talk about it!"


    They all turned their heads to have a look. I saw that the young man in the head was wearing a black Taoist robe with a handsome face and a black mark like an eye was painted on his eyebrow.


    The dress and the mark on his eyebrows are exactly the posture of the zhenzhuan disciple of XuanZhen sect.


    XuanZhen school has always been arrogant and domineering in Penglai. Many sanxiu have dealt with XuanZhen school. As soon as I saw this, there was no one to say anything.


    The master of four seasons and I would like to make a cold decision under the leadership of emperor xuanyang


    When they heard this, there was an uproar.


    Wang haichan is a famous Yuanying Zhenjun, who has been a Taoist for more than 600 years. Li Buyi, the true king of xuanyang, is only the first year to prove the truth.


    How dare Li Buyi challenge Wang haichan?


    Needless to say, the two sides are going to make a decision in a war. It''s easy to get there.


    When they looked at the young Taoist again, their eyes were full of awe. This is the apprentice of Li Buyi, the rising king of the new Jin Dynasty. Now he is in full swing and no one can beat him.


    The young Taoist was so elated that he took a group of people to sit in the front row.


    All the guests around rushed out of the way, but no one dared to offend this one.


    Gao Xuan is also interested. This guy is just in time. Li Buyi can''t compete with him. This guy is just a builder. He dares to make a show. Let''s make a show of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Man, the energetic Taoist friend in front of us doesn''t know where he came from?"


    Gao Xuan asked the man to ask about the situation.


    The man looked carefully in front of him. Then he said in a low voice, "this is Taoist Li Xingyu, the true disciple of xuanyang."


    Looking at the man''s cautious manner, Gao Xuan didn''t ask any more.


    As long as you are a member of XuanZhen sect, it''s not unfair to kill you.


    There are more than 100000 disciples of XuanZhen sect, most of them just listen to the orders of the sect. It seems that the five element sect has nothing to do with them.


    But things can''t be seen that way.


    As disciples of XuanZhen sect, they enjoy the welfare of XuanZhen sect and work for XuanZhen sect. They are one with XuanZhen school.


    Just as Gao Xuan, as a disciple of the five elements sect, is the opposite of XuanZhen sect. Unless he is willing to surrender, both sides are enemies. There''s nothing to say about it.


    Gao Xuan sat quietly at the back to watch the excitement, and all the other practitioners were silent.


    Li Xingyu suddenly appeared, but no one dared to shout beside him. As for those gossip news, no one dares to say.


    The whole auction was very depressing. The old man who presided over the auction tried to liven up the atmosphere, but it didn''t work.


    If the atmosphere doesn''t come, the auction will be boring.


    Li Xingyu took two pictures. When he opens his mouth, no one will follow him.


    Until the end of the white gourd debut, the following is still a quiet.


    Presided over the auction, the old man said: "spirit of white jade gourd, the starting price of 1000 pieces of stone."


    It''s quiet down there. Even the rich practitioners will not buy this kind of useless artifact.


    When the old man called for the third time, Li Xingyu suddenly raised a finger: "I want it."


    The old man who presided over the auction was a bit surprised. According to the usual practice, he asked, "is there anyone else who wants to bid?"


    The old auctioneer also felt that no one dared to bid with Li Xingyu. He raised his gavel and was about to knock it down. Sitting behind him, Gao Xuan suddenly said, "11000 medium quality spirit stones."


    Gao Xuan''s voice also attracted the attention of all parties. They all want to see what is sacred and dare to call Li Xingyu who is in the limelight.


    Li Xingyu also stood up and looked at Gao Xuan. Although the elegant seat behind was dark, he could see Gao Xuan clearly.


    The other party is a graceful young man who looks like the abbot of the jade sword gate.


    Li Xingyu was a bit surprised. He thought it was the people of Tianji sect who were in trouble with him. As a result, they are foreign practitioners.


    Yujian gate is a big gate, but this is Penglai. What''s the identity of the other party? Dare to trouble him openly.


    Every time the price of white jade gourd is increased by 100, Li Xingyu can''t bear it.


    Li Xingyu arched his hand to Gao Xuan: "I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend. My name is Li Xingyu, a disciple of xuanyang Zhenjun of XuanZhen sect. This white jade gourd is bought to honor my master. Please give me face. "


    Gao Xuan sat motionless, and he said with a smile: "the auction of wanbaoge, the one with the highest price will win. If you want to, just increase the money. "


    It''s very impolite for xuanzi and Li Xingyu to say that.


    Looking at Li Xuanyu, he said, "it''s my face."


    He turned and sat down, ignoring Gao Xuan.


    This little conflict, however, made the atmosphere at the scene extremely tense and depressing.


    A group of practitioners dare not even breathe. Fortunately, they are successful in practice and can hold on without breathing for a short time.


    The old man who presided over the auction also looked at Gao Xuan. Of course, he liked someone to raise the price. But Gao Xuan is obviously fighting with Li Xingyu, which is easy to cause trouble for wanbaoge.


    The old man asked feebly: "one thousand and one hundred spirit stones, does anyone want to increase the price?"


    "One thousand two." Li Xingyu raised the price with a cold face.


    "One thousand five."


    Although Gao Xuan was a little interested in white jade gourd, he thought it was too expensive. But if Li Xingyu wants to, he will play with each other.


    If Li Xingyu doesn''t increase the price, he stands up and strides out. As he passed Gaoxuan, Li Xingyu stopped and sneered, "Daoyou haochuo, I admire you."


    All the people who followed Li Xingyu were not good at looking at Gao Xuan. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they would have killed.


    Li Xingyu brushed his sleeve and left with a group of people Hula.


    A young man ran over and said carefully: "immortal master, please follow me."


    Xiaoji explained: "Lingqi requires the shopkeeper to hand it over to you in person."


    Gao Xuan nodded and went out with him.


    As soon as Gao Xuan left, a group of practitioners could not help talking.


    "Is this man to die?"


    "XuanZhen faction has been tyrannical, he provoked each other, no good end."


    "Now XuanZhen school is in full swing. How can they swallow this breath?"


    "Young frivolous, young frivolous...""It seems that he is a monk from a foreign land. He''s pitiful and talented. He''s going to die in Penglai!"


    A group of practitioners are not optimistic about Gao Xuan''s fate. This spirit weapon, which he bought at a high price, is afraid that it will be cheaper for Li Xingyu.


    But these practitioners were frightened by the XuanZhen sect, and no one dared to tell the truth. Anyway, they are not familiar with Gao Xuan.


    This man offended Li Xingyu unconsciously. He asked for it all. You can''t blame others for your death.


    Sometimes the world of practitioners is such a cruel reality.


    At the same time, the manager who handed over the artifact to Gao Xuan said in a low voice: "Daoyou, the price of the artifact is high, which will cause trouble. There''s a back door to the ghost market. Can I get out of here? "


    Gao Xuan thought about the next wave of his hand: "ghost city has its rules. If anyone dares to rob here, he will have a few heads. "


    The shopkeeper shook his head and sighed. What he should have said has already been said, the other party is stubborn, that has nothing to do with him.


    Gao Xuan played with the white jade gourd. With a little sacrifice, he had mastered the white jade gourd.


    It''s very interesting, not to mention anything else, but it''s amazing that it can hold almost unlimited amount of water.


    And no matter how much water it''s loaded, it won''t change. However, there is a limit to the speed at which the gourd absorbs and releases water.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a while, and thought that it was really useful to cooperate with the secret method of tianshuimen.


    The white jade gourd is only the size of a palm. It''s very delicate and beautiful. Gao Xuan can hang it on the silk tapestry at will, which is a very beautiful ornament.


    Gao Xuan took the white jade gourd and went around the ghost city. He didn''t find an inn until it was getting dark.


    The inns in ghost city are naturally expensive. It takes ten pieces of inferior stone to live in one day.


    If Yuanbao were allowed to live here, she would be very distressed.


    Gao Xuan is rich now, how can he care about this consumption. He lived comfortably all night and had another expensive lunch at noon.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Gao Xuan goes out slowly from the main gate of the ghost market.


    Coming out of the big locust tree, Gao Xuan met two men in black robes and stopped him.


    Although there are many practitioners going in and out around, they all hide far away from each other.


    Gao Xuan raised his eyebrows: "are you from XuanZhen school?"


    An underworld man said, "elder martial brother Li, please come and have a talk."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "good, go."


    The two men in underworld clothes were a little surprised. They didn''t expect Gao Xuan to be so happy. Originally, a large set of speeches was prepared.


    After all, this is a ghost market. Although XuanZhen sect is domineering, it is not easy to break the rules openly.


    Two men in underworld clothes urged Gao Xuan to board a green wooden boat.


    Qingmuzhou and Jianglan are obviously of the same style. They are all magic tools made by shenjiangzong. Very convenient and practical.


    The canoe galloped for more than half an hour and came to a peak.


    Li Xingyu stood with both hands overlooking the mountain. When Gao Xuan came down from the canoe, he turned around and said with a smile, "this Taoist friend is brave. I really admire him."


    He asked curiously, "I don''t know which sect disciple you are?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t answer this question. He asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "My master likes drinking. I want to give him a white jade gourd as a gift."


    Li Xingyu said with a smile: "as long as you give up the white gourd, I will let you go."


    "After a long time, I wanted to rob the treasure."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "the famous XuanZhen school is just like this."


    Li Xingyu said with disapproval: "to cultivate the truth is to go against the sky. The so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality are nothing but humanity. We are not afraid of the way of heaven, how can we be bound by humanity. "


    "There''s some truth in it."


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "and you are very cautious. You invited two elixirs."


    Li Xingyu laughed: "when you do bad things, you should always be careful."


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "that''s right. We have to be more cautious when we do bad things."


    As he said this, he patted the white gourd around his waist. As a result, a big net of black light suddenly rose on all sides, and he was about to cover Gao Xuan in it.


    At the foot of Gaoxuan, the invisible geomagnetic flame light turned, and people immediately separated from the black net coverage like streamer, and came directly to Li Xingyu.


    The smile on Li Xingyu''s face solidified. He didn''t even have time to think about it. The Xuanyin magneto-optical thunder symbol in his hand was about to be excited.


    But he''s too slow, and his mana is too slow.


    Gao Xuan is an assassin. After he condensed into a golden elixir, his mana soared, and there were nine sacred mountains, xuanming sky clothes and rosefinch ring. Most of the earth, water and fire magic could be read and moved.


    Just as Li Xingyu was about to urge Lei FA, Gao Xuanyi flicked his sleeve and shot out tens of thousands of cold spots, covering all the people in a moment.


    In the face of a magic attack, a thick black light rose from Li Xingyu''s black Taoist suit and surrounded him heavily.Xuanyin mask, which is also the magic of his master Li Buyi himself. When you encounter a strong mana attack, the dark shade will be activated naturally.


    Thousands of cold spots are swallowed by the dark shade, but. The dark shade was also torn out.


    The second shock wave left dozens of white spots on Li Xingyu.


    The cold air of xuanming passes through Li Xingyu''s body, freezing his blood, viscera and soul.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Xingyu became a cold Iceman.


    Xuanming cold ice needle is the most vicious spell in Tianyi Sutra. Li Xuanyu''s ability to block Jinfa is not the highest level.


    Li Xingyu would have died under the first wave of xuanming ice needle if it had not been for the Xuanyin mask under Li Buyi.


    As for the more than a dozen Taoists behind Li Xingyu, they were all pierced by xuanming ice needle and turned into icemen on the spot.


    "Stop it


    Two men and women in black Daofu came out from behind Gao Xuan. As a result, they slowed down a step and froze to death from below Li Xingyu.


    The two Taoists are Jindan daolv. Their eyes are poisonous. They can see that Li Xingyu''s spirit is broken at a glance, and they are no longer saved.


    The head man''s face was livid: "xuanming ice needle? Are you from tianshuimen? "


    The man had a clumsy face, broad shoulders and long hands, and carried a broad sword. The tone of his speech is rich and powerful.


    Standing beside the man, the woman is beautiful with a pair of copper wheels around her waist. She is also dignified, the Taoist robe is a layer of streamer shining, obviously ready to move at any time.


    Gao Xuan had never seen these two, but he had heard of them. After all, there are not many golden elites in Penglai.


    The two of you didn''t stop smiling and said to each other. The accomplishments of these people are also a little poor. I don''t think I''m to blame for the magnanimity of these two people? "


    This pair of golden elixirs look even worse. This boy is not a murderer, and his mouth is so mean! How hateful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    The name of Lu Jinlu is different from that of Lu Jinfu.


    LV Difeng is good at Xuanye sword, and LV Jinlian is good at Tianhong wheel.


    These two sword wheels are well-known in Penglai.


    In terms of seniority, these two men are one generation lower than Li Buyi. They are Li Xingyu''s elder martial brothers.


    Li Xingyu suffered a loss in the ghost market, but he was afraid that he would not beat Gao Xuan. So he sent a letter to LV Butong and his wife.


    These two are Jindan daolv. They are too embarrassed to show up and help Li Xingyu fight.


    Two people hide behind, prepared Xuan Yin lock God net. Even if Gao Xuan was a golden elixir, he could only be slaughtered if he was covered by the net of the God.


    Xuanyin lock God net is a magic weapon. A single one is called Xuanyin suoshen net. Eighteen Xuanyin suoshen nets come together, which is Tianluo suoshen net.


    Some time ago, when the five elements sect was destroyed, Tianluo suoshen net also made great achievements. Liehuofeng, which has been in operation for hundreds of years, has not been able to exert its power under the net of Tianluo suoshen.


    It''s just that the ghost of Zhou Huang drives the rosefinch ring away. That''s why shuiqianjue is more determined and works well with Zhou Huang.


    At that time, they were also there. At that time, they tried their best to urge Tianluo lock God net, but they didn''t find anyone running out ahead of time.


    I didn''t know that there was a fish who missed the net until later. However, the man who escaped was just a foundation, not enough for trouble.


    It''s just that Jiuyue''s robe on that man is quite magical. But we can''t let it go.


    during this time, XuanZhen sect secretly searched all over the place, but they couldn''t find the man.


    Lu and his wife walked outside to search for the whereabouts of the man.


    As a result, the couple came to help Li Xingyu fight, but they watched Li Xingyu killed by xuanming ice needle.


    The couple were angry and frightened. The anger is that Gao Xuan is cruel and unfeeling, and the surprise is that he uses the xuanming ice needle, the first vicious way of tianshuimen.


    At the beginning, there was Tianluo lock God net, and xuanming ice needle killed several XuanZhen disciples. It can be seen that it is strong.


    It was also in that battle that many people realized the power of xuanming ice needle.


    Now Gao Xuan''s cold ice needle is more powerful and vicious than Shui qianjue''s.


    Li Buyi, the real king of Yuanying, could not resist the xuanming ice needle.


    What''s more, Gaoxuan''s magic of breaking away from Xuanyin lock God net looks like the wheel of geomagnetic flame.


    But I''ve never heard of the master of the two sects. When the geomagnetic flame light wheel starts, it is silent and fast as streamer. What''s more, it can send and receive freely, and it can move forward and backward at will in a small range.


    Lu''s and his wife both felt that this young man was like the fish who missed the net of the five elements sect, but his accomplishments were too poor. The other side will use xuanming ice needle again, which is a little wrong.


    A pair of golden elixirs are very nervous. Gao xuandao is very calm. He said to the two golden elites with a smile: "I have heard about the wonderful Taoist skills of the LV family for a long time. Now that I have met them today, I am going to learn them face to face."


    Lu Butong asked Gao Xuan, "who are you? Why do you insist on being the enemy of our XuanZhen school? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "it''s fun for you to come here. A group of people come to kill me, but they want to ask me why I want to fight against you? You two are a little unreasonable. "


    Lu different sneered: "don''t pretend to be stupid. You set a trap for Li Xingyu. You are also a great practitioner of the golden elixir. Why lie to others? "


    "If you say so, I''ll ask you a question."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "the world is so vast, why do you want to come to seek death?"


    Gao Xuan is not interested in talking with each other. If he continues, maybe Yuanying will come.


    As soon as his long sleeves were raised, thousands of cold spots fell down like a rainstorm towards the LV family.


    The xuanming ice needle sent by the xuanming heavenly garment of Jiuyue contains the terrible xuanming ice magic power. This kind of power can even freeze Yuanying. You can imagine how overbearing it is.


    Although the LV family''s accomplishments are high, they can only summon body protection weapons in the face of turbulent, violent and dark ice rain.


    Lu Jinlian''s Rainbow wheel is the first-class body protection magic weapon. It turns into a colorful light wheel and revolves around the couple.


    The colorful light wheel is magnificent, but it can resist all kinds of magic.


    The dark ice needle, which is like a storm, falls on the seven color light wheel and is crushed by the light wheel.


    Gao Xuan also nods, this couple is really not mixed food. No matter how to deal with emergencies or how to use magic tools or cultivate accomplishments, they are all good hands.


    If you have free time, you can play with them.


    Now, time is urgent, so he has no time to play with each other.


    When Gao Xuan pressed his right palm, a golden palm came down from the sky. This giant palm is more than one hundred feet long and forty or fifty feet wide.


    Xuanjin giant palm fell from the sky, completely covering the sky.


    Lu and his wife were shocked. The huge palm covered the sky and the earth. The huge and even more terrible was the seemingly heavy and endless power on the huge palm.


    A palm falls, just like the sky falls.


    They have also seen all kinds of brilliant Taoist methods, but if they want to say that they are heavy and powerful, they should be the first.If you really want to be hit by this giant palm, I''m afraid the rainbow wheel can''t hold it.


    LV diferent drinks a big, urged to send Xuan night sword.


    The huge sword flew up into the sky and grew dozens of times in the wind. It seemed to be a little bigger than the giant palm.


    The black sword seems to absorb light, making a large area nearby dark and deep.


    Xuanye sword can lay the domain of Xuanye sword, deprive people of five senses, and even shield divine consciousness.


    The giant sword can be transformed between the visible and the invisible, and the change is extremely mysterious. In the state of giant sword, it has the power of cutting mountains and breaking the earth.


    LV Difeng''s whole body magic power turns quickly, and he knows the golden elixir shining in the sea.


    At the same time, an invisible sword cut Gao Xuan.


    But the sword seems to be extremely mysterious and fierce. I don''t know how many people were plotted by Xuanye sword.


    Under the cover of Xuanye sword field, the differentiated Xuanye sword is more difficult to find.


    But in Gao Xuan''s eyes, all the actions and expressions of the other side are very clear.


    Although we are all elixirs, his elixir level is much higher than that of the other party. According to the rank of this realm, the elixir he formed is at least nine rank, or even super rank.


    The difference in the level of the golden elixir means that Gao Xuan can control stronger mana, have stronger divine consciousness, and have a more subtle observation of the change of vitality.


    Although the change of Xuanye sword is mysterious, it can''t hide it from Gaoxuan. He also has to admit that the two of them are very skillful in attacking and defending.


    However, the power gap between the two sides is too big. All the changes and tactics of the other side have become jokes.


    Xuanjin''s giant palm, which came down from the sky, suddenly started to work. The huge Xuanye sword suddenly broke and broke. Xuanjin''s giant palm was like the collapse of heaven and the collapse of mountains.


    The seven color rainbow wheel, like a seven color bubble, broke soundlessly under Xuanjin''s giant palm.


    The whole mountain collapsed and half of the mountain hundreds of feet high was wiped away.


    The great power is transmitted from the mountain down, the whole mountain is shaking, and countless sand and stones are rolling down. It''s very powerful.


    The couple who escaped didn''t dare to see more. They used a stand in puppet, which was the last moment to escape.


    The opponent''s mana is too strong. The Jiuyue Fantian hand has the power of Fantian.


    They can now conclude that the other is the remaining evil of wuxingzong''s escape. I just don''t know what kind of elixir the other party took, and I was promoted to Jindan in just over ten days. He also learned the secret of Tianshui gate.


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t figure it out. When they go back, they will report to Li Buyi. When we catch the boy and extract his spirit, we can find out all the secrets.


    Lu and his wife dare not stay more. As they are about to escape, they see a Xuanjin giant palm in front of them.


    The road to advance is completely covered with gold.


    Lu and his wife had no choice but to turn around. But the two talents turned around and found that another Xuanjin giant palm had arrived.


    The two elixirs were so frightened that they hastened to send sword light and rainbow wheel.


    The two Xuanjin giant palms clapped together. Although the whole body of Lu''s and his wife was radiant, they burst into two blood lights under the two Xuanjin giant palms.


    Lu''s and his wife''s spirits are strong and tough, and they are directly crushed by the heavy and unparalleled palm force. I didn''t even have time to scream.


    Two Xuanjin giant palms stopped, this time slowly dissipated, leaving little red debris in the air.


    Gao Xuan waved to the air: "walk slowly, two."


    Lu and his wife did not respond to Gao Xuan''s death. Only the collapsed peaks roared, and the mountains echoed, making the world noisy.


    Li Xingyu and others were also rolled down by the rolling rocks, and many people had fallen apart.


    Gao Xuan has already taken away Li Xingyu and others'' bags of heaven and earth, and he doesn''t care what happens to these people.


    He was about to drive the wheel of geomagnetic flame to leave, but suddenly his heart felt. Others sank into the collapsed mountain and disappeared instantly.


    After a few breaths, there was a flash of inspiration in the air, and a middle-aged Taoist appeared out of thin air.


    Taoist''s eyebrows are black and yellow, and his face is poor. The black Taoist robe he was wearing seemed to be made of coarse hemp, which was rather rough. The foot wears hemp shoe, barefoot does not have socks.


    It''s like a wandering Taoist, with a sense of desperation. The black mark on the center of the eyebrows is like an ugly birthmark.


    The only attraction of this Taoist is that he carries a gorgeous ancient sword on his back. Looking at the ancient and distant atmosphere, it seems that it has an extraordinary origin.


    The Taoist turned his eyes and suddenly reached for his hand. The collapsed mountain suddenly froze.


    With the original appearance of the mountain, the mountain collapsed rapidly. Li Xingyu and others, who were submerged by falling rocks, also showed up.


    The Taoist reached out and caught Li Xingyu in front of him.


    Facing the frozen Li Xingyu, the Taoist has nothing to do with it. The gods and spirits are completely destroyed, even if the gods come, they may not be able to be saved.


    Although the Taoist didn''t pay attention to the disciple, he was angry when he saw his death.At this time, he was so powerful that someone dared to provoke him.


    The Taoist kneaded the formula and then nodded Li Xingyu''s eyebrows. A light spread out in front of Li Xingyu and turned into a huge water mirror.


    Gao Xuan appeared in the water mirror, the dialogue between the two sides appeared, and the scene of the two sides fighting appeared.


    The last picture of the water mirror is the picture of Xuanjin''s giant palm crashing down the top of the mountain.


    The Taoist priest looked around, and the mountain, which was reluctantly reunited by his casting, had collapsed again.


    There is a faint smell of the destruction of the golden elixir in the air, which should be the traces left by the killing of Lu Difeng and Lu Jinlian.


    Look carefully for the fragments of Xuanye sword and Tianhong wheel.


    Two top-level magic weapons were completely destroyed, and the remaining fragments were of no value.


    Although the Taoist didn''t see the fighting scene at that time, he could tell from the fragments of the magic weapon that the other side''s nine mountains'' hand was so powerful and powerful.


    The two golden elixirs could not bear a blow!


    Unfortunately, he came late and failed to catch the breath of the boy. Otherwise, we should completely destroy this person and eradicate future troubles.


    The Taoist knows very well that the teenagers have not threatened him yet. Can each other''s talent, I''m afraid not decades, each other can kill XuanZhen mountain!


    The problem is that there will be a decisive battle with Wang haichan in a few days. At this time, I can''t distract myself to find the boy.


    But this person coagulates the gold elixir, and has the spirit instrument such as Jiuyue robe on his hand. The ordinary gold elixir is also dead when he meets him.


    Only he and the elder martial brother of Zhangjiao could kill such a great XuanZhen sect.


    The elder martial brother of Zhangjiao wants to stay in XuanZhen mountain. At this critical moment, he can''t move.


    Taoist thought about it, but there was no good way to deal with it. As soon as he flicked his sleeve, he put away Li Xingyu''s body and turned it into a golden light.


    Gao Xuan is hiding in the deep underground. It is dozens of miles away from the ground, with strong geomagnetism.


    Don''t say it''s Yuan Ying, even if the strong one comes, don''t try to turn him out from the ground.


    There are still 20 days left, the day of decisive battle between Li Buyi and Liu haichan.


    Two yuan baby strong hands, there must be many experts around. But it''s not his turn to take advantage.


    However, the Tianji Palace on that day must be empty. He may be able to take the opportunity to take back the Huangdi Jing and Qianyuan magic gun.


    Gao Xuan now trusts Zhou Huang''s judgment very much. Zhou Huang says that these two things are the most precious things of the five element sect, so it''s not too far off the mark.


    In fact, if he becomes Yuanying, he will go directly to Tianji palace to find Wang haichan to return to the clan treasure, and the other party should be able to give him.


    After all, these two treasures are of little use in Tianji palace. To this end angered a yuan baby really Jun, greatly not worth it. Especially now Tianji sect is fighting with XuanZhen sect. It''s a good opportunity to put pressure on.


    It''s a pity that a golden elixir is not qualified to negotiate with a large number of departments.


    I can''t help it. I can only sneak in and see if I can steal the treasure back.


    But before that, I had to go to the open sea.


    Penglai is surrounded by the sea. In fact, it can be seen as a huge island. But Penglai is relatively large, with hundreds of millions of ordinary people. Most people don''t have a chance to see the sea all their lives.


    Gao Xuan came out of the ground and used the wheel of geomagnetic flame to travel tens of thousands of miles a day. But after more than a day, he arrived at the seaside.


    The sea is boundless and open. Anyone standing in front of the sea can naturally feel the charm of the sea.


    Gao Xuan didn''t come to the seaside to bask in the sun or to see the sea. He wanted to try how much water the white jade gourd could hold.


    With the robe of Jiuyue xuanming, Gaoxuan naturally mastered Shuidun. Deep down in the ocean, it''s like going home.


    White gourd mouth above the formation of a huge inverted vortex, crazy absorption of sea water.


    Gao Xuan estimated the absorption speed in a more scientific way. It''s about one cubic meter of water per second. This speed is already amazing.


    If we just let the white gourd suck down like this, we will be able to suck up the East China Sea one day.


    Of course, white gourd also needs mana to maintain. Even if it can put the East China Sea in, Gao Xuan will not live that long.


    It''s too slow to absorb at the speed of the eye. It''s no use absorbing that water.


    Gao Xuanhua bought this white jade gourd for a lot of money. It''s really not for fun.


    There is a magic in the heaven''s clothing of xuanming, the ninth mountain. It''s called water diversion. This spell sounds simple, but it can guide the direction of rivers and lakes. It''s very powerful.


    Gao Xuan can''t do that yet, but he can still do it by building a diversion channel.


    With the technique of water diversion, Gao Xuan can directly introduce water into the white jade gourd.


    The effect of this spell is very good. Gao Xuan promoted the water diversion. The white jade gourd can absorb about 100000 cubic meters of water per second.


    At the beginning, Gao Xuan was afraid of the explosion of the white jade gourd, but with more and more water, the internal space of the white jade gourd became larger and larger.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes are also bright. It''s a good buy!(thank you for your reward, subscription, monthly ticket and bow ~)


    for the funeral of Sansheng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The vast east China Sea is endless.


    Gao Xuan stayed in the depths of the East China Sea for ten days. He sucked the sea water with a white jade gourd for ten days.


    According to Gao Xuan''s estimation, it absorbs 100000 cubic meters of water per second. In ten days, the white gourd absorbs about 100 billion cubic meters of water.


    It''s just a rough number. It''s a few million cubic meters away.


    Then the white gourd was full. Gao Xuan can obviously feel that if he fills it with water, the white jade gourd will explode.


    Facts have proved that the so-called unlimited capacity of white jade gourd is bullshit, but 100 billion cubic meters of water is full.


    Gaoxuan really want to go back to wanbaoge said, this is completely false propaganda ah!


    100 billion cubic meters of seawater has been pumped from the East China Sea. With Gao Xuan''s keen perception, we can''t see the decrease of sea water. We can imagine how vast and grand the East China Sea is.


    In this way, the East China Sea does not say that it is infinitely vast.


    The only thing that satisfied Gao Xuan was that the white jade gourd could still hang on the silk tapestry with so much water.


    In fact, it is difficult for ordinary people to have an accurate concept of the amount of 100 billion cubic meters of water.


    A simple conversion, the weight of 100 billion cubic meters of water is about 100 billion tons.


    100 billion tons, about the same as the mountain above the horizon of Mount Tai. One grade, tens of millions of tons up and down


    Round, the white jade gourd on Gao Xuan''s waist is equivalent to Mount Tai.


    Full of the East China Sea to hang a white jade.


    Tianji palace falls on the Danshan mountain. From the sky, the red and yellow Danshan mountain looks like a copper stove. The top of the mountain is a huge circular depression, from which a waterfall flows down the hillside and gathers at the foot of the mountain to form a lake.


    According to the mountain situation, Tianji school built a large area of palace buildings, which extended to the lake at the foot of the mountain, forming a whole building complex.


    This complex is called Tianji palace. It is said that one or two hundred thousand people live in it.


    Of course, most of these people are ordinary people. There are not many practitioners who really practice Qi.


    At noon, the buildings at the foot of the mountain were bustling with people. The numerous buildings on the mountain are much colder.


    Only occasionally can you see someone flying up from the sky, or there are flying cranes and birds singing around the sky. It''s also a bit of a mountain spirit show.


    When Gao Xuanyuan looks down a hundred miles away, he is not afraid to be discovered by the people in Tianji palace.


    There is only one leader in Tianji palace. Haichan is the real king of Yuanying. Wang haichan is not afraid.


    Although Tianji palace is famous for divination, Gao Xuan has six winged cicadas with him. The saying that spirituality is the first is exaggerated. At least it is not divination and prediction of Yuanying level.


    Gao Xuan dares to make trouble everywhere, but he is sure that the other party can''t find him. Gao Xuan can cross the stars, either because of his martial arts, or because of his extraordinary spirit. Only he can count others, no one can count him.


    Although the upper limit of the world''s power is higher, in places like Penglai, there is no strong one who can suppress the six winged cicada.


    Gao Xuan was condescending and took a look at Tianji palace.


    There is no doubt that the real core buildings of Tianji Palace are hidden deep in the mountain. No matter how you look outside, you can''t see why.


    However, the atmosphere in Tianji palace is obviously cool. All kinds of disciples in formal Taoist costumes look serious.


    Obviously, Tianji palace has not enough confidence in the decisive battle.


    Although Li Buyi was only a child, he was hundreds of years inferior to Wang haichan in skill.


    But xuanyang sword is said to be the ancestral sword of XuanZhen sect, with unlimited power. If xuanyang sword is really an artifact, it''s really hard for Wang haichan to win this battle.


    If Wang haichan is defeated, Tianji palace will certainly shrink its territory and resources.


    After a long time, it may be reduced to a third rate sect just like wuxingzong.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t like Tianji school. As one of the three schools, Tianji school doesn''t look good.


    Wuxingzong believed that Tianji sect was the eldest brother. As a result, something happened to wuxingzong, but Tianji sect didn''t even say anything about it.


    Gao Xuan watched it for two days before he drove the sword away.


    After flying for two days, Gao Xuan arrived at XuanZhen mountain.


    XuanZhen mountain is 3000 feet high. It is completely black. There is no vegetation on the mountain. The mountain is shining with a hard metal luster in the sun.


    The whole XuanZhen mountain is like a pyramid made of black steel, like an impregnable steel fortress.


    In particular, the smooth slope cut from the surface of the mountain peak is transformed the day after tomorrow.


    All the buildings of XuanZhen school are placed inside the mountain. Although there are many inconveniences, it ensures safety.


    The cautious style of XuanZhen school is quite different from Tianji palace.


    Gao Xuan hid in a cloud and observed the XuanZhen sect for two days.


    XuanZhen mountain seems very busy. There are always people flying in and out. However, the interior of XuanZhen mountain was completely closed. No matter how Gao Xuan looked outside, he could not see anything.


    The only thing to be sure is that XuanZhen mountain is not made of steel, but is strengthened by many spells. If necessary, the whole mountain can be completely closed.The interior of XuanZhen mountain must be completely opened, just like a building built in the belly of the mountain. Only in this way can it be convenient for the clan to communicate with each other.


    Gao Xuan sneered and said that XuanZhen mountain was really solid. However, it is because of its strength that it is easy to do damage.


    Gao Xuan had a specific idea, but he had to wait for the right time. He turned and left.


    This time, he went straight to flaming peak.


    The fire gate has been operating the fire peak for nearly a thousand years, and there are many magic organs in it.


    Had it not been for Yuanying''s attack, Zhou Huang would have been able to hold the fire peak for a period of time with his people, so that he would not have been defeated at once.


    Liehuofeng is also full of vitality. It''s a good place to practice.


    No matter what the XuanZhen school does, it is impossible to give up such a good place.


    Gao Xuan peeped at XuanZhen mountain for two days, but he didn''t look at it in vain. He can be sure that the two Yuanying of XuanZhen school are in XuanZhen mountain.


    There will be a duel soon. No matter how sure Li Buyi is, he can''t run around.


    Flaming peak is still like that, red, like burning coals.


    There are thousands of huge holes on the surface of liehuofeng, some of which can go straight to the deep of the mountain.


    Gao Xuan was not polite. He landed at the entrance of a passage and swaggered in.


    There is a magic art in the heaven''s clothing of the nine mountains, which is full of clouds and water.


    Gao Xuan urges this spell, and the nine mountains'' xuanming heavenly clothes will turn into a wisp of fog. With his current cultivation, it is difficult to see the difference even if the foundation builder stands opposite.


    Along the way, Gao Xuan met several monks in black Taoist clothes.


    Just look at each other''s mana breath, they are all the bottom disciples of wuxingzong. Each of these people had a bitter look on his face, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    It can be seen that the disciples of wuxingzong are not very happy these days.


    "The guys of XuanZhen sect are not such a thing. They just know how to bully us..."


    "Treat us as laborers, no, treat us as human beings at all!"


    Several disciples of wuxingzong complained. When they got together, they muttered.


    A man said, "it''s better for shuiqingbo. They''re all on the top."


    "What a fart, it''s not to serve people with color."


    "It''s said that all the Tianshui disciples have become playthings..."


    "No, shuiqingbo is a great success in practicing Qi!"


    "It''s useless for a lost dog to practice Qi perfectly. Yang Yunjun''s dog is not in front of him. "


    "Shh, stop it. Yang Yunjun is the golden elixir. Think about what happened to Zhou Ye. "


    This person a word, also let other people shut up. Although it''s hard to live, no one wants to die.


    At the beginning, the XuanZhen school killed many people in order to build power. An outstanding disciple like Zhou Ye was directly killed by the leader of the owl, and his spirit was thrown into the burning lamp. It took him three days to burn it out.


    It''s very brutal, but it''s very effective. No matter how many disciples are not angry, few of them are not afraid of death.


    Now, people are still scared.


    Although Gao Xuan doesn''t know the specific situation of Zhou ye, he probably knows that Zhou Ye''s fate must be miserable.


    He has a little impression of Zhou Ye. He is proud and doesn''t talk much, but he is very upright. I was saved by him once, and I always remember his kindness.


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart. The world of cultivators is the jungle. How can there be so much benevolence, justice and morality.


    Even in the world of mortals, it is also important to be successful and defeat the enemy. Only the winner is qualified to speak of benevolence, justice and morality.


    Gao Xuan floated by from several people, and didn''t ask questions with these people. They have no right to know the secret just by their identity.


    There are many natural channels running through each other in liehuoshan. After artificial transformation, the internal road is as complex as a maze.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know the way, but he can''t be more sensitive to breath. From afar, I feel the breath of shuiqingbo. I follow the breath all the way to shuiqingbo''s door.


    The interior rooms of liehuoshan are caves cut on the wall of the mountain, and thick solid wood doors are installed outside.


    Shuiqingbo lives in a high-grade place, and the door is also inlaid with Lingguang stone, which can not only illuminate, but also serve as a warning.


    Lingguangshi is very sensitive to the reaction of vital energy, and it will change color with the reaction of vital energy.


    Gao Xuan stood in front of the wooden door and looked at it. The wooden door was blessed with protective magic. But it couldn''t stop him. He stretched out his hand and drew a rune on the wooden door, and the man went through the wooden door silently.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple, only a few simple furniture such as wooden bed, stone table and wooden cabinet.


    Shuiqingbo sits on the wooden bed and practices. He looks calm and has a long breath.


    Among the five elements, shuiqingbo should be the most beautiful nun. Yuanbao is still small, just a girl. Compared with shuiqingbo, she is a little less gentle and gentle.


    Gao Xuan watched shuiqingbo practice Qi, but shuiqingbo didn''t feel it.


    Gao Xuanlian made a mistake here: "you said. The spirit is in the court of the spirit, and the spirit is in the orifices of the acupoints, flowing but not coagulating... "Shuiqingbo was startled. She quickly opened her eyes and summoned the body protection magic weak water mirror.


    When she saw Gao Xuan clearly, she was shocked and stunned.


    "Are you Gao Xuan?"


    After less than 20 days, Gao Xuan has changed a lot. It''s just that there is still a shadow between the eyebrows. Shuiqingbo doesn''t dare to recognize it.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "it''s me."


    Shuiqingbo looks very complicated. She looks at Gao Xuan for a long time and can''t speak.


    Waiting for xuangao to be quiet.


    It took a while for shuiqingbo to react. She said in a low voice, "you go quickly. The soul refining Sword Yang Yunjun is here. You have no chance of winning, though you have a good spell. "


    Gao Xuan asked seriously: "I want to kill Yang Yunjun and avenge my dead classmates. Can you help me?"


    Shuiqingbo was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Shuiqianjue died in a heroic battle, Zhou Huang''s body was destroyed on the spot, and a wisp of spirit ran away from the precious rosefinch ring.


    Zhou Ye was shown to the public by the owl, and the spirit was thrown into the magic lamp for several days before he was completely destroyed.


    All these left deep hatred in the hearts of the disciples of the five element sect.


    Just people under the eaves, had to bow.


    During this period, the disciples of wuxingzong were like slaves, at the command of XuanZhen sect. If you feel a little dissatisfied, you have to fight and scold.


    The people of XuanZhen sect also know that the disciples of wuxingzong are all forced to gather up, and they can never be one with them.


    Yang Yunjun, who took the lead, highly praised the tough and high-pressure means. His disciples learned from each other, which deepened the contradiction between the disciples of wuxingzong and XuanZhen.


    Shuiqingbo is gifted and close to Zhuji. Yang Yunjun gives her a high look.


    But shuiqingbo knows that Yang Yunjun is waiting for her to build a foundation so that she can act as a cauldron. So, it''s good to take care of her.


    In this way, shuiqingbo also wanted to count day by day, but he didn''t plan to go all out. At best, it''s looking for a chance to escape.


    It''s just that the five elements sect''s disciples all have the marks left by XuanZhen sect. It''s not so easy to run.


    Only by escaping from Penglai can we escape from the clutches of XuanZhen school.


    At this time, Gao Xuan comes out and suddenly asks her to help. Shuiqingbo really hesitates.


    There was hatred in her heart, but she didn''t have the courage to go all out.


    Gao xuandao also understood that most people, whether ordinary people or practitioners, are greedy for life and afraid of death. Few people are really afraid of death.


    Shuiqingbo hesitated for a while and then said, "Yang Yunjun is the golden elixir. We can''t beat him even if we work together. There is also Jin Wufeng. He doesn''t know what method he used to make Dan


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also a golden elixir. Yang Yunjun and Jin Wufeng are not my rivals."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t hide from shuiqingbo. He just wants to see how to choose shuiqingbo.


    To give the other party a must lose option is not a test, but a set.


    Gao Xuan was not interested in doing this. He just killed people to get revenge and cared about the life and death of the five element sect disciples.


    It''s just that Zhou Huang left the inheritance behind. Now he has to consider the inheritance of wuxingzong.


    Yuanbao has extraordinary talent, but it is also a first-class level. Far from the top. After the success of the death, that is, Yuan baby.


    If wuxingzong wants to continue, it needs more talents.


    Shuiqingbo and Yuanbao have similar qualifications. They are a little less rigid, but they are delicate and meticulous. He''s also a talent.


    At this critical juncture of the crisis, we can better see the nature of this person.


    Shuiqingbo doesn''t want to help, and Gaoxuan doesn''t blame her, let alone treat her. It''s just that you can''t trust people with loyalty.


    Now, it''s up to shuiqingbo to choose.


    Shuiqingbo is surprised to hear that Gao Xuan claims to be a golden elixir. But she saw Gao Xuan''s appearance and immediately believed it.


    She is a true disciple and knows a lot about Jindan. Gao Xuan became so handsome, it should be that jiedan changed his physical state, and naturally transformed into so handsome.


    It''s just that Gao Xuancai is promoted to the gold elixir. How can he get the confidence to choose two gold elixirs?


    Besides, even if Gao Xuan can defeat Yang Yunjun and Jin Wufeng, there are still two Yuanying Zhenjun in XuanZhen school. So what?


    Shuiqingbo thought and asked: "even if we kill Yang Yunjun and Jin Wufeng, Li Buyi will retaliate. What should we do?"


    Almost all the disciples of wuxingzong are in liehuoshan, with nearly ten thousand people up and down. Although most of them are small shrimps who just practice Qi.


    But so many people can''t ignore it.


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "the five element sect has raised so many disciples. It''s human nature that they don''t devote themselves to the five element sect. However, I avenge the five element sect, and these people should not be obstacles. It''s up to heaven to die or live. "


    It''s hard for shuiqingbo to accept this, but she also knows that Gao Xuan''s words are right.


    Wuxingzong has many disciples, but no one is willing to work hard at the critical moment. It is magnanimous for Gao Xuan not to regard them as traitors. It''s impossible to have any scruples about them.


    Thinking of this, shuiqingbo finally made up his mind: "I''ll help you."


    Gao Xuan didn''t ask much, just have this sentence.


    "Let''s go and find Yang Yunjun."


    "Ah?"


    Shuiqingbo is a little confused. Why don''t you go to find someone to do it?


    "Don''t we have a plan?" she asked hesitantly


    Gao Xuan said, "no, just go up and find Yang Yunjun. When we get into the room, we''ll kill this guy together. "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was so determined, Shui Qingbo could only agree.


    Now that she has decided to do so, she doesn''t have so many scruples. It''s better to fight to the death than to wait for the foundation to become a plaything. Even if you die, you will die bravely and live up to your master''s cultivation.


    Shuiqingbo cleaned up and was ready to start.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "you build the foundation first, and then we go. It''s not bad for a while."Shuiqingbo is shocked. How can Gaoxuan talk about building foundation? It''s easier than eating.


    "You just listen to me."


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain much, he pointed out on shuiqingbo''s chest.


    It seems that the whole body will be opened as soon as the flow of Qi in the eyebrow and the heart is opened.


    After a few breaths, she finished building the foundation.


    This process is very short. It''s over before shuiqingbo has time to think about it.


    Shuiqingbo senses the strong vitality in the body, and looks at Gaoxuan''s bright eyes full of doubts.


    "Your cultivation is here. It''s just a layer of membrane. If I help you to break it, it will be unobstructed."


    Gao Xuan is not interested in explaining more. These little things are not worth saying, "let''s go and kill Yang Laogou."


    However, shuiqingbo''s spirit is boosted, and her confidence in Gaoxuan is greatly increased by her sudden promotion of Jianji Xiuwei.


    When they came out of the room, Gao Xuan followed shuiqingbo, like a wisp of fog.


    Shuiqingbo turns left and right in the passage to an open hall.


    There are four passageways in this hall, one of which is guarded by two XuanZhen disciples.


    These two people sit idly chatting, looking at the water clear wave to come over, two people are eyes a bright.


    Although XuanZhen school is big, there are few nuns as beautiful as shuiqingbo. Every nun is a treasure of the clan. It''s not their turn to think about it.


    Shuiqingbo is a disciple of wuxingzong. They can look down on each other.


    Of course, they also understand that shuiqingbo is the cauldron ordered by Yang Yunjun, no matter how they can''t take advantage of it. It''s just that this kind of woman''s status is low and her attitude is not polite.


    When they looked up and down at shuiqingbo, they only felt that shuiqingbo''s eyes were as clear as autumn water, his body was graceful and soft, and there was a gentle taste like water in his bones.


    I don''t know why, today shuiqingbo seems particularly beautiful.


    Shuiqingbo just wants to talk to the two XuanZhen disciples. The two cold points shine silently and are nailed on the two disciples'' eyebrows.


    The spirits of the two disciples were frozen and killed on the spot.


    Gao Xuan''s xuanming cold ice needle and the golden elixir can''t stand it, let alone a little Qi training disciple.


    "Don''t say much. Just go to find Yang Yunjun." Gao Xuan reminds Shui Qingbo.


    Shuiqingbo calmed down, and then quickly walked towards the inside of the passage.


    Yang Yunjun went to the end of the passage.


    This quiet room was originally a place for Zhou Huang to practice in seclusion. It had abundant aura and was protected by many Dharma arrays.


    The door of the room is made of pyrodolomite, which is very strong and can breathe the vitality of the fire system. But here they are all made into a piece of the most precious treasure.


    It can be seen that the fire gate is indeed rich in wealth.


    Water clear wave to the door, Lingguang stone light change, cause inside Yang Yunjun''s attention.


    "Shuiqingbo, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Yunjun is a little confused. Shuiqingbo is very afraid of him. How can he come to his room alone to find him.


    "Mr. Yang, I have something important."


    Shuiqingbo didn''t say anything. In a hurry, she couldn''t make up a reasonable reason.


    However, Yang Yunjun was suspicious. He received a message from Li Buyi. He knew that there was a fish in the five elements sect who had missed the net. He was looking for XuanZhen sect disciples everywhere.


    Not only Li Xingyu, a disciple of Li Buyi, was killed, but both LV Butong and LV Jinlian were killed by the guy named Gao Xuan.


    It is conceivable how ferocious Gao Xuan''s means are. Although he was very confident, he did not dare to say that he would win in the face of Lu and his wife, let alone kill them.


    Yang Yunjun doesn''t show up these days. He''s afraid of being plotted by Gao Xuan.


    There is no reason for shuiqingbo to come, which makes Yang Yunjun suspicious.


    Just out of Jindan''s intuition, Yang Yunjun didn''t feel any danger.


    He is good at refining souls. He has a magic weapon in his hand to refine the magic lamp, which is the most mysterious.


    Refining the magic lamp can not only refine the spirit for their own use, but also perceive the misfortunes and blessings.


    Yang Yunjun has been practicing for many years, and he can rely on the magic lamp to give early warning when he is in danger. Only in this way can he avoid danger ahead of time.


    Zongmen let him sit on the fire peak, it is also the value of his ability to predict fortune.


    Yang Yunjun looked at the magic lamp, a little light such as Dou, pure color, and no warning.


    He can''t help but sneer. Since there is no outsider, what can shuiqingbo do.


    This is a weak man. Although he has a good face and self-esteem, he can only do it under his command.


    With a flick of his fingers, Yang Yunjun''s aura fell, and the stone gate of huoyun opened silently, revealing the clear water outside.


    The shuiqingbo of Zhuji has a beautiful spirit and a great change in temperament.


    What a character Yang Yunjun is, he can see the change of shuiqingbo at a glance. He can''t help but be glad that shuiqingbo has first-class qualifications. With her as the cauldron, Yuanying can expect.Yang Yunjun is surprised, but suddenly noticed the mist behind shuiqingbo.


    "That''s right and wrong!"


    Yang Yunjun''s vigilance was not right, and the flame of the alchemy lamp in front of him was suddenly flourishing.


    Immortal Jindan''s reaction is so quick, not to mention that refining the magic lamp is his own magic weapon.


    Yang Yunjun heart read a turn, refining god lamp has made a response, urge out refining God flame.


    Pure cyan flames are like clouds and waves, and they are about to gush out.


    Shuiqingbo''s eyes lit up by the fire are full of horror. The fire of refining gods burns the spirits, which is the most overbearing. With her accomplishments, she will be devastated by the fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Golden elixir real person''s telepathic device, how powerful it is.


    Not to mention that both sides are so close that shuiqingbo doesn''t even have time to cast his magic.


    Aware of the bad situation, shuiqingbo was terrified. But at this time, it''s too late to close your eyes and wait to die.


    She could only watch the blue flame grow stronger and stronger.


    Gao Xuan is also a little bit surprised, the other side is just a little elixir, the reaction is really fast.


    But no matter how fast the reaction is, it can''t be faster than him. He''s an assassin. Don''t say the strength is far better than the other side, that is, Yang Yunjun is stronger than him. In such a situation, you don''t want to fight against him.


    Just before Yang Yunjun released the fire of refining gods, a long gun condensed by divine consciousness pierced Yang Yunjun''s golden elixir without warning and pierced his spirit.


    The long gun of thinking comes from the unique skill of mechanical warfare.


    Gao Xuan has many means, but he wants to try his own power.


    Thinking spear is very rough and direct, that is, condensing spiritual power into spear stab, without any tricks or skills.


    It is also because of the rough and direct, thinking gun power is also very overbearing. As long as the spiritual strength is strong enough, it can play a powerful lethality.


    Yang Yunjun has never met this kind of means. He knows that all the gold elixirs in the sea are directly penetrated by the long gun of thinking, and his spirit is stabbed with a big hole.


    The gold elixir of the practitioner is the condensation of Qi and blood, divine consciousness and spirit, not the material object. Because of this, after being pierced by the thinking spear, he suffered a heavy blow immediately.


    Yang Yunjun''s golden elixir was broken immediately, and his spirit was also broken.


    Without the golden elixir and the spirit, the flame of refining the magic lamp went out immediately.


    In Yang Yunjun''s eyes, the light was dim, and people were dying.


    When the golden elixir is broken, the life of the cultivator is cut off. However, he has profound skill and tenacious spirit. Although his life is cut off, his consciousness has not dissipated immediately.


    She couldn''t understand the situation in the fast changing battle. Even if Yang Yunjun could not see it, she was still in shock.


    Gao Xuan came out from behind shuiqingbo. He said to the dying Yang Yunjun, "you are too weak to catch a shot."


    Yang Yunjun this meeting already powerless anger, he is unwilling to look at Gao Xuan: "you are Gao Xuan?"


    "It''s me."


    Gao Xuan said, "if you don''t want to be convinced, you''ll get up and fight again."


    Yang Yunjun wanted to talk to Gao Xuan about his secret method and how he was so overbearing. It didn''t look like the inheritance of the five elements sect.


    But Gao Xuan''s words were mean. He was angry in his heart. His spirit couldn''t bear the violent fluctuation of Jing''s mood, and his eyes turned to death.


    "I don''t have any gas at all. When you burned Zhou ye, it wasn''t very strong."


    Gao Xuan disdains, and he is a character who will only show off his strength to the weak.


    He checked Yang Yunjun''s heaven and earth bag. Although it was locked up by Yang Yunjun''s divine mark, it was hard for him.


    Just now, Gao Xuan knew the spirit of Yang Yunjun.


    To put it simply, every soul has different frequency fluctuations.


    The bag of heaven and earth can be untied only when the frequency of gods and souls is matched. It''s easy to break the bag of heaven and earth and get nothing by force.


    Gao Xuan imitates Yang Yunjun''s spirit wave. When he opens the heaven and earth bag, he can see that it is the spirit stone at most. There are more than 8000 medium quality stone.


    I think it''s from the wuxingzong that we have such rich wealth.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, he found the treasure of Aoki clan: Aoki Yufeng hairpin.


    This is a green wood hairpin used by Taoists. It''s no more than six inches long. It''s black and blue, and its shape is like an enlarged iron needle.


    Wuxingzong declined and lost many artifacts. The inheritance of qingmumen is actually based on the qingmuyufeng hairpin. It''s not the green wood and thorn armor used by the leader.


    Outsiders don''t know the inside story. They all think that the green wood and thorn armour is the first magic weapon. But I don''t know that there is the inheritance of qingmumen in qingmuyufeng hairpin, and it is the most important spirit tool of qingmumen.


    If you want to say the grade, the green wood hairpin is still on the Jiuyue robe and xuanming Tianyi.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know that. All these were recorded in the Zhuque Lihuo Sutra.


    In fact, rosefinch ring is of the highest quality. It was only in the early years that the spirit of the rosefinch in the rosefinch ring was destroyed that it fell from artifact to artifact.


    Qingmu Yufeng hairpin was also an artifact. It is said that there is a Thunder Dragon hidden in it. After being forced out, Qingmu Yufeng hairpin can no longer control the wind and thunder.


    The most powerful artifact of ruijinmen is not the White Tiger Blade, but the Taiyi Tiangang wheel. This round is refined in pure Yang sky fire with the essence of congenital Geng gold, and then quenched in jiutiangang Qi for ten thousand years, which makes Taiyi Tiangang round.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong with this round, no one can control it, and it gradually became a special ritual tool for Ruijin headmaster.


    When Gao Xuan saw these records, he was also a little surprised. At the beginning, the five element sect was so powerful, how could it be so miserable.


    He took the green wood wind Hosta and played with it. Naturally, the green wood wind Hosta was also heavily forbidden.


    Yang Yunjun hid this treasure in his hand. During this period, he also kept refining the magic lamp to prohibit it. It''s just that he can''t do what he can. He relies on water to grind his kung fu. He can''t open a ban.It''s like there''s no key, you can only file a little bit with a steel file on the door of the vault. Although this method is stupid, as long as you have enough Kung Fu, you can always open the door.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have a key, either, but he knows several fixed password combinations.


    The five elements originated from the same source, and they all have something in common. It''s just that the five element sect has been separated for a long time, and several sects are not willing to communicate with each other.


    As a result, the five elements declined. Up to now, he was almost killed by XuanZhen sect.


    Gao Xuan sends out the nine mountains'' xuanming heavenly clothes, and cooperates with the rosefinch ring. Three kinds of mana are tried constantly, and it''s easy to undo the ban on the green wood wind Hosta.


    Five elements, thick soil first.


    Green wood is no better than water and fire, and it must depend on thick soil. Gao Xuan used thick earth magic power to control the green wood wind Hosta, but there was no stagnation.


    Moreover, the green wood jade hairpin, the rosefinch ring and the nine mountains xuanming heavenly clothes fit each other, which seems to be the same set.


    Gaoxuan''s mana was working, and he soon refined the green wood wind Hosta, and solved the sixteen prohibitions.


    Qingmu Yufeng hairpin contains Qinglong Jing, which is also the basic secret of Qingmu sect.


    These secrets are not recorded in words, but are branded in the twelfth forbidden system of Qingmu Yufeng hairpin with divine knowledge.


    As long as we untie the twelfth prohibition, we will naturally learn the Qinglong Sutra.


    Gao Xuan has integrated the Dharma of earth, water and fire. If you look at the Qinglong Sutra again, you can say that you can understand it.


    The secret of the five elements sect is to link up with each other. Gao Xuan has passed the most difficult pass, and it''s easy to see the secret of qingmumen.


    For Gao Xuan, as long as he understood these principles of practice, he would naturally understand them.


    With the supplement of Qinglong Jing, Gao Xuan also had a deeper understanding of the three secrets of thick earth, Tianshui and blazing fire.


    Now it''s time for ruijinmen''s Taiyi Tiangang wheel. If you get this magic weapon, you''ll have all the five elements sect''s secrets.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dare to say that he could launch the great five elements extinction sabre, but it was not a problem that his power soared ten or eight times.


    With good luck, it''s possible to break into a baby.


    Generally speaking, the practitioners of the golden elixir have to polish the golden elixir perfectly through years of hard work. This is the right way to break Dan into a baby.


    In fact, in the long history of practitioners, there are many peerless strong men who directly broke the pill and became babies.


    Even some people are just kids of Qi training level. Once they have an epiphany, they go straight to Dujie and fly up.


    Compared with those who are strong against heaven, Gao Xuan''s achievements are nothing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gao Xuan refined the green wood wind Hosta and the green dragon Sutra, and his power soared.


    He replaced the jade hairpin with the green wood wind resisting hairpin, and his Taoist clothes fluttered slightly without wind.


    It seems that the whole body wants to soar directly.


    The endless vitality between heaven and earth has become extremely light and flexible, and he can drive it.


    Qingmu Yufeng hairpin automatically blesses Qingguang Cape, which can control wind and thunder and resist enemies spontaneously.


    As the treasure of qingmumen, although there is no Thunder Dragon blessing, qingmuyufengzan still has many powerful spells.


    If the original leader of Aoki could refine Aoki Yufeng hairpin, he would not be killed by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was quite satisfied with the subtle change of the blue cloak. Not to mention the thunder method, but to control the change of wind force, let him rise straight up nine days with the wind.


    In this world, as long as there is vitality circulation, there will be wind. Gao Xuan was wearing a green wood wind Hosta, and his flying speed was much faster than that of the sword.


    Even if it''s the real king of Yuanying, the simple competition of feidun is not as good as the green wood Yufeng hairpin.


    As for his ebony magic thunder, although Gao Xuan didn''t try it, he could feel the power of thunder.


    If Yang Yunjun didn''t die, even if he was holding the magic lamp, he would not be able to catch Yimu''s thunder.


    There is another magical thing about Qingmu Yufeng Zan, which is to break all kinds of Dharma restrictions. Any Jedi, as long as there is a place for the flow of vitality, can turn the wind out of trouble.


    Gao Xuan is quite satisfied with Qingmu Yufeng hairpin. With it, he can compete with Yuan Ying. What can Yuan Ying really do?


    When shuiqingbo sees Gao Xuan with a mysterious smile on his face, his eyes are full of joy, and he doesn''t know what he''s happy about.


    She never thought that Gao Xuan''s Kung Fu would be greatly improved in a short time.


    Gao Xuan''s natural and unrestrained brush sleeve: "go."


    Water clear wave is not clear, so: "where to go?"


    "Go to find the traitor Jin Wufeng to settle accounts."


    Gao Xuan said and walked out. Shui Qingbo was dragged by a light wind and couldn''t help following Gao Xuan.


    At this stage, Gao Xuan walked in the wind without touching his feet. His whole body was bright, bright as the moon, and clear as the wind. It''s like a fairy.


    Gao Xuan moves forward with shuiqingbo, but when he meets XuanZhen''s disciples, he doesn''t answer, so he sends xuanming ice needle directly.


    A little cold flashed by and the enemy was killed on the spot. He didn''t shed a drop of blood, and he looked as if he were alive.


    Although Gao Xuan killed Yang Yunjun with one move just now, Yang Yunjun''s momentum of urging the magic lamp to be tempered was not small, and the agitation caused by it still made the XuanZhen sect experts feel wrong.Several XuanZhen school foundation building experts came the fastest, but before they could react, they were killed directly.


    As for disciple xuanzhu, he is not polite.


    At this point, either you die or I live. You can''t put politeness in the middle.


    Shuiqingbo follows Gao Xuan all the way down. She can''t help talking: "Jin Wufeng doesn''t live below."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "he''s deep under the volcano."


    The underground of liehuoshan is the earth fire magma, and it is for this reason that liehuomen established the sect here.


    As Gaoxuan continues to descend, shuiqingbo can already see the red magma flowing slowly deep underground.


    The ground fire is dark red, but the high temperature it emits can melt gold into iron.


    Although shuiqingbo had built the foundation, it was a little unbearable. He was sweating all over and his black Taoist robes were soaked through. His forehead was full of sweat, and his cheeks were full of sweat.


    Shuiqingbo is no longer as cool as before. On the contrary, it is full of sweat and other temptations.


    Gaoxuan didn''t notice shuiqingbo''s embarrassment. He looked at the slowly flowing magma and showed his meditation.


    He clearly felt the breath of Jin Wufeng, which was deep in the magma.


    This kind of feeling actually comes from the nine mountains xuanming heavenly clothes, the rosefinch ring and the green wood Yufeng hairpin.


    There is no doubt that Jin Wufeng is under the magma. But with Jin Wufeng''s ability, he can also resist magma fire?


    This is not a simple high temperature, there are strong geomagnetism and earth fire in it, which can corrode spirits.


    That''s why most of the practitioners can''t enter the underground.


    Gao Xuan looked at shuiqingbo, whose eyes were drenched. The curve was clear, and it was quite attractive.


    As a lascivious man, Gao Xuan looked up and down impolitely.


    Shuiqingbo''s whole body is a little soft when she is seen by Gao Xuan''s hot eyes, and she is also a little nervous. Virgin as she is, she is not a child. Of course, I understand the meaning of Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    She couldn''t resist it. It''s just that Gao Xuan wants to do something like that in such a bad environment. It''s too inappropriate


    (fourth, ask for support ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Shuiqingbo thought too much, and Gaoxuan just looked. Although he is lustful, he is never anxious.


    Gao Xuan said to Shui Qingbo, "go up first and dismiss the disciples of wuxingzong."


    As soon as Yang Yunjun dies, the XuanZhen school will definitely take revenge. Although they can''t do it now, they have to guard against it.


    Just now Gao Xuan came down all the way and killed all the experts of XuanZhen school.


    Shuiqingbo''s foundation is built successfully. It''s no problem to play those small roles who practice Qi of XuanZhen school.


    Shuiqingbo was relieved and a little disappointed. She couldn''t help asking, "when are you coming back?"


    "After you demobilize the five element sect disciples, take a good bath and wait for me in bed."


    Gao Xuan didn''t wait for shuiqingbo to speak. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, a breeze swept him away.


    When shuiqingbo wakes up, she is shy and angry, but she still has some expectations in her heart.


    Even shuiqingbo himself can''t figure out what he thinks.


    It took her a while to wake up and hurry to find the disciple of wuxingzong.


    After seeing off shuiqingbo, Gao Xuan stood on the steps and looked at the underground magma.


    More than a dozen platforms were built above the magma. The height of the platform decreases gradually, and the lowest platform is flush with the magma.


    Look at this design, these platforms should be used for the cultivation of the disciples of liehuomen.


    Standing on the platform is to collect the Qi of earth fire and cultivate with the help of external forces. This way is very fast, but the Qi of earth fire is miscellaneous and filthy. It can only be cultivated by cooperating with pills.


    This is the way of cultivation of the external way.


    The pure fire of the rosefinch is pure and pure.


    Of course, there is only one rosefinch ring. It''s impossible for the disciples to use these treasures in turn.


    After all, it''s the most convenient and low-cost way to borrow the power of Dihuo. It''s not too late for the disciples to think about other cultivation methods when they are ready to build a foundation.


    What Gao Xuan didn''t understand was what Jin Wufeng was doing in the magma.


    Even if Jin Wufeng got the fire door secret method, he didn''t need to practice in such a stupid way.


    If you want to know the reason, you have to go deep into it.


    Gao Xuan sent out rosefinch ring, a red light wrapped him and sank into the magma.


    Refining rosefinch ring naturally mastered the method of fire escape. There''s no pressure on him to get into the magma.


    On the contrary, the endless fire makes the rosefinch ring more active, just like the fish returning to the water. That kind of natural state makes the magma have no resistance.


    Gao Xuan has been going deep into the magma for several miles. Suddenly, there is nothing underneath, and he comes to a special enclosed space.


    Above is the dark red magma of rotation flow, below is a pool of red gold melt. It''s like gold melting.


    In the center of the red gold melt, there is a big red lotus. Looking at the state of the lotus, it seems that it may bloom at any time.


    Jin Wufeng was standing beside the lotus, and his legs were soaked in the red gold melt.


    He was originally pale, like a piece of polished adult iron.


    Now Jin Wufeng is all red and gold. It seems that he may be melted at any time.


    Gao Xuan stood against the wind, just above Jin Wufeng. Although he is not afraid of the red gold melt, he doesn''t need to take risks before he knows the situation.


    "That''s why you betrayed wuxingzong?" Gao Xuan asks curiously.


    Jin Wufeng then slowly raised his head and looked at Gao Xuan. He was surprised: "are you Gao Xuan?"


    The great change of Gao Xuan, Jin Wufeng are a little afraid to recognize.


    Gao Xuan smiles: "it''s me. Surprise? "


    The surprise in Jin Wufeng''s eyes soon turned into indifference. He glanced up and down at Gao Xuan: "Qingmu Yufeng hairpin, Jiuyue robe, Zhuque ring, and xuanming Tianyi?"


    For xuanming Tianyi, Jin Wufeng is not sure.


    "You have a real eye."


    Gao Xuan was also a little surprised. Jin Wufeng was really knowledgeable. It seems that he has already formed a golden elixir, and his breath is perfect, which is not inferior to that of Zhou Huang.


    In the past, he belittled this person, and felt that Jin Wufeng suddenly went crazy, which led to the total destruction of the five elements sect.


    Now it seems that the situation is not simple.


    Another very important point is that this lotus was born in the depth of magma, which Zhou Huang could not have known.


    Why didn''t Zhou Huang say that to him? Do you want him to come back and take risks, or do you have other ideas?


    Gao Xuan asked, "what is this?"


    Jin Wufeng didn''t speak. Gao Xuan a smile: "you don''t say can, I this palm go down, to want to see this thing how hard solid."


    Jin Wufeng''s face changed slightly. He made so many things and killed so many people. In the final analysis, it was for this red lotus.


    Seeing that the red lotus of yehuo is about to blossom, it spits out the golden lotus seeds of yehuo. At this critical moment, naturally, Gao Xuan can''t make trouble.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to make trouble at will.


    Huang Feng and Zhou Hongye said, "this is the silence."Gao Xuan laughed: "now that you have said it, let''s make it clear. It''s no fun to cover up at this time. "


    "All right."


    Jin Wufeng said, "do you know the origin of Penglai?"


    "Let''s make a long story short. You are suspected of delaying time and mixing up words like this. "


    When Gao Xuan hears that the other party is in Penglai, he quickly interrupts Jin Wufeng.


    Jin Wufeng ignored Gao Xuan and continued: "Penglai, Japan and Yuntai were originally three fairy mountains in the ten states of the East China Sea. But I don''t know why, these three Immortal Mountains lost their immortal spirit and became earthy.


    "It''s just that Penglai was once a fairy mountain, and a wisp of Fairy Spirit exists in the heart of the earth.


    "This red lotus seed of yehuo is formed by absorbing the spirit of the earth. It is also the most precious treasure. Ordinary people can live to be 300 years old even if they drink it


    Gao Xuan looked at the red gold melt. Judging by the figure of Jin Wufeng, the amount here is enough for 100000 people to taste.


    "It''s a waste to drink the liquid of nature for ordinary people. In fact, the most suitable is to temper the body. In particular, the white tiger in my family has no lack of gold body. It''s not hard to get to the top with these liquid gold.


    "At that time, I will be able to fight against the powerful by my body. What a prestige. "


    When Jin Wufeng said this, he suddenly asked Gao Xuan: "Zhou Huang holds such a treasure, but he would rather hide it than give it to me. Should he die?"


    Gao Xuan is a little speechless. It turns out that Jin Wufeng didn''t kill Zhou Huang indiscriminately. People are reasonable.


    "You must think I''m unreasonable."


    Jin Wufeng shook his head: "not to mention the red lotus, it''s just the gold liquid of nature that can make my white tiger have no lack of gold body.". Zhou Huang repeatedly wanted to revitalize wuxingzong, but it turned out that there was a main road, which he blocked for his own benefit. Should he die? "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Jin Wufeng said, "if Zhou Huang is selfish, it''s unnecessary to say that. But he didn''t think he was a gentleman. He did the right thing. But it''s so sneaky and selfish. I don''t know. If I know, I''ll kill it. "


    Jin Wufeng clearly assassinated first, but this will be righteous.


    Gao Xuan admired him a little. What a genius of logic!


    He asked curiously: "then you have no lack of gold body, will you revitalize wuxingzong?"


    Jin Wufeng said haughtily: "that''s nature. At that time, I will sweep the three sects and five sects, and I will be the only one. You five element sect disciples follow me. Who dares to provoke me?


    "At that time, everyone respected wuxingzong, and all the talents in the world came to study arts. It won''t be long before wuxingzong will be back to its heyday..."


    Speaking of these, Jin Wufeng''s cold eyes also flashed fanatical color, obviously he is still very serious about this matter.


    Gao Xuan wants to sigh. Jin Wufeng''s righteousness is awe inspiring. In the final analysis, it''s not to satisfy his selfish desire for hegemony.


    As for the wuxingzong that he ruled or XuanZhen school, there was no difference for him. In his eyes, the clan is just a tool, and so are the disciples.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a guy who is extremely selfish. What''s more, this product intentionally involves the gold liquid of creation. It''s insidious and deceitful.


    However, Gao Xuan also understood the meaning of Zhou Huang.


    Although Jin Wufeng assassinated him, and led to the destruction of wuxingzong. But if Jin Wufeng can succeed, wuxingzong will have the hope of reconstruction.


    Although Jin Wufeng is a selfish villain, because of this, he can not join other schools. When he is strong, the five elements sect will be rebuilt.


    In the final analysis, Jin Wufeng is also an opportunity to revitalize the school.


    In addition, fire peak is dangerous. Zhou Huang should also be afraid that Gao Xuan knew about the red lotus, and he couldn''t help taking risks. Therefore, he simply did not say.


    Gao Xuan figured out the reason. He was impatient to listen to Jin Wufeng''s nonsense, "OK, let''s still talk about the red lotus."


    The fanaticism in Jin Wufeng''s eyes was gone. He was silent and then said, "after the red lotus blossoms, it will produce golden lotus seeds. This is the condensation of fairy ware, a golden lotus seed is enough to make people form a yuan baby. For example, our generation may directly achieve the goal of transforming the spirit... "


    Jin Wufeng pointed to the red lotus which is about to bloom: "when the red lotus blooms, it will form at least nine golden lotus seeds. Half of us. How about it? "


    In fact, Jin Wufeng is not afraid of Gao Xuan. He is just afraid of Gao Xuan''s bad work.


    Although Ye Huo Honglian is a divine object, it is very fragile and can''t bear to toss.


    Besides, he didn''t tell the truth just now.


    Although the gold liquid of nature is good, it has accumulated the evil Qi of yin and fire in the earth''s heart for hundreds of millions of years. We must use golden lotus seed to get rid of the poisonous gas.


    If Gao Xuan doesn''t eat jinlianzi, he will die. Therefore, Jin Wufeng did not dare to do anything with Gao Xuan. He can only tempt Gao Xuan with words.


    Anyway, as long as the red lotus is in full bloom, he can make a white tiger with a golden lotus. It''s easy to kill Gao Xuan. How about giving other jinlianzi to Gaoxuan first!


    Gao Xuan felt his chin and pondered for a while: "OK, it''s a deal."


    Jin Wufeng is very happy in his heart. This young man has excellent cultivation talent, but he is young and ignorant, and he is fooled in a few words.He solemnly raised his hand and swore: "I, Jin Wufeng, swear to mantianshenfo that I will never cheat you."


    Gao Xuan showed a bright smile to Jin Wufeng: "good friend, the more I see you, the more I like you!"


    Jin Wufeng sneered in his heart. His face was like burning red iron, but he forced out a smile, "we join hands to revive the five elements sect."


    Jin Wufeng was about to continue to bewitch Gao Xuan, but suddenly he was alert: no!


    But his reaction was still a step slow. A powerful spear condensed by divine sense had penetrated many obstacles and stabbed at the golden pill of jinwufeng sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Jin Wufeng himself said, what he practiced is the golden body of white tiger.


    Looking at Jin Wufeng''s physical state, Gao Xuan''s spirit permeated the whole body from the inside out, and the whole person showed semi metallization.


    This kind of metal is not steel and gold in the secular sense, but has extraordinary hardness, toughness and vitality.


    Among the experts Gao Xuan has seen in this world, Jin Wufeng''s body is undoubtedly the strongest.


    It''s not much worse than the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training, which he had accomplished in the martial arts world. At least in terms of physical strength. But in terms of strength, it''s a lot worse.


    The white tiger has no lack of gold body. What he repairs is no lack, what he repairs is gold body. Generally speaking, it''s not to use this body to fight with others. It''s better to master the vitality through the perfect body.


    In short, the golden body of white tiger is for better cultivation, not for fighting.


    Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is a special fighting skill. So the two are very different.


    Jin Wufeng is tough and cunning. Next to the key is Ye Huo Honglian. Gao Xuan is also afraid that it will affect Dao Ye Huo Honglian. That''s not right.


    After all, as soon as it came into his eyes, it was Gao.


    So Gao Xuan used the long gun of thinking. When Yang Yunjun was killed just now, he had already tested his power.


    The thinking spear is very powerful in killing spirits. This war skill created by Zerg is extremely overbearing. It''s very different from this world.


    Gao Xuan''s divine consciousness is strong and powerful. In order to kill Jin Wufeng, he did his best.


    White tiger without lack of gold body is very strong, if you practice to a very high level, gold body without lack. No matter what level of attack, there is no way to break the golden body.


    Jin Wufeng is just the realm of the golden elixir. After being tempered by the liquid gold of nature, the strength of the body is greatly improved. But there are still loopholes in the spirit level.


    Ferocious thinking spear instantly penetrated the golden elixir and his spirit.


    The long gun of invisible thinking transformed by divine consciousness still vibrates with ultra-high frequency.


    Therefore, Jin Wufeng''s golden elixir exploded directly.


    At the level of Gaoxuan''s divine consciousness, we can see that Jin Wufeng''s golden elixir is broken into innumerable golden lights. His hideous and ugly spirit is provoked by the long gun of thinking, and gives out a sharp howl.


    Gao Xuan praised Jin Wufeng with his divine sense and said, "my friend, your high voice is really good."


    The pain of his soul being torn is unspeakable. Being teased by Gao Xuan, Jin Wufeng can''t accept it. His soul keeps asking, "Why are you treacherous and plotting to hurt people?"


    "No, just because you look funny and interesting, I want to poke with a gun. Good friends, you won''t be angry, will you


    Gao Xuan laughs. Jin Wufeng plots against Zhou Huang. He is mean and ruthless. He gives back to Zhou Huang in the same way. It''s really refreshing.


    Jin Wufeng is even more angry. Gao Xuan is full of nonsense at this time. He is not willing to die.


    He yelled, "you''re just fighting for the business, you scum."


    "I''m not."


    "You are!"


    "I''m not!"


    "Well, why don''t you say Oh, you''re dead... "


    The communication between gods was very fast, but Jin Wufeng didn''t have the strength to argue with Gao Xuan. After a few words, the spirit really exploded and disappeared.


    Gao Xuan wants to talk more. Anyway, he is idle, but Jin Wufeng can''t hold on.


    The spirit of Jin Wufeng was destroyed, leaving a strong body with semi metallization.


    Gao Xuan had played with the gold body of the thirteen Taibao, and he was very experienced in playing with it.


    He picked up the three inch jade sword and scratched it on Jin Wufeng''s body. The skin was sunken and deformed, but there was no trace left.


    Jin Wufeng''s body is stimulated, and Taiyi Tiangang wheel is also stimulated.


    Taiyi Tiangang round of a platinum streamer flow close to the body surface of Jin Wufeng, form a beautiful platinum light clothing close to the body.


    The sharp gold streamer even left some deep marks on the jade sword. The little jade sword was almost destroyed.


    Gao Xuan is a little interested. It turns out that Jin Wufeng uses Taiyi Tiangang wheel as his magic weapon to cultivate the golden body of white tiger. No wonder his body is so strong.


    However, since the spirit of Jin Wufeng was destroyed. Taiyi Tiangang wheel became a ownerless thing. This will only be attacked by external forces, making instinctive resistance.


    Gao Xuan claps on Jin Wufeng''s head, and Taiyi Tiangang wheel flies out of Jin Wufeng''s body.


    Taiyi Tiangang wheel is a Ring Platinum round wheel, inside and outside are extremely sharp. Hovering in the air, turning leisurely, like a dazzling wheel of light.


    Gao Xuan pressed up with the force of nine mountains, and at the same time urged the rosefinch ring to leave the fire. Taiyi Tiangang wheel quickly turned into red gold in the fire.


    Taiyi Tiangang round out of the instinct to resist external forces, want to fly away. It can be suppressed by Jiuyue''s robe, but Taiyi Tiangang wheel can''t run away no matter how.


    Rosefinch from fire can restrain Taiyi Tiangang wheel. The prohibition left by Jin Wufeng quickly dissipated under Lihuo refining.


    Gao Xuan''s divine consciousness was imprinted in, and the Tiangang wheel of Taiyi changed its master.It''s the same truth that the five elements originated from the same source. Gao Xuan holding nine mountain xuanming Tianyi and rosefinch from the ring of fire, suppress Taiyi Tiangang round is simple.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Huang had no power over Jin. Jin Wufeng also knew this, so he went out to plot against Zhou Huang and attracted XuanZhen school.


    Anyway, the XuanZhen sect doesn''t know about the red lotus. As long as Jin Wufeng can get the golden lotus seed, it''s worth the price.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect to fall into Gao Xuan''s hands.


    Gaoxuan refined Taiyi Tiangang wheel, encouraged the rosefinch to leave the fire, and continuously opened the 18 fold prohibition of Taiyi Tiangang wheel.


    Sure enough, the inheritance of ruijinmen''s Secret Law is imprinted in the depth of the twelve fold prohibition system.


    The fundamental secret of ruijinmen is the record of the White Emperor''s magic weapon.


    This is a secret method that specializes in fighting and killing. In terms of combat effectiveness, it should be the first of the five.


    The white tiger has no lack of gold body, which is also the basis of the White Emperor''s magic weapon record. There is no lack of gold body in refining white tiger. This time, you can gather sharp gold gas and refine all kinds of magic weapons.


    Taiyi Tiangang wheel, in fact, is condensed by the method of white Emperor''s magic weapon record.


    In fact, the great five elements extinction Sabre is also a kind of divine weapon recorded by the White Emperor.


    Of course, the extinction of the great five elements needs to gather the five elements secret method and understand the positive and negative forces of the five elements, which will have the power of extinction. With this foundation, we can use the White Emperor''s magic weapon to record the condensation sword and carry the power of the extinction of the five elements.


    After seeing it, Gao Xuan was also an eye opener. The ancestors of wuxingzong, a third rate sect, are all great powers.


    It''s a pity that the younger generation is incompetent and has been reduced to this point.


    Gao Xuan learned the record of Baidi''s divine weapons, and then he really understood what the great five elements'' extinction Sabre was.


    Although he has collected all the secrets of the five elements sect, he is still short of the most fundamental Huangdi Jing.


    Only Huangdi Jing can carry the power of the five elements and the changes of the positive and negative elements.


    Gao Xuan guessed that the Yellow Emperor Scripture should be engraved in the depth of the Qianyuan magic gun. The people of Tianji sect couldn''t get the real Huangdi Scripture.


    Even Zhou Huang, a master of the five elements sect, knew little about it.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes moved, and Taiyi Tiangang turned into a streamer and disappeared into his eyebrows.


    Taiyi Tiangang wheel can transform the sharp gold Qi into Tiangang wheel blade. As long as the body parasitizes in the practitioner''s body, it doesn''t need to be sent out. In case of attack, Taiyi Tiangang wheel can protect itself spontaneously.


    This is a top-level weapon for attack and defense. Wait for Gao Xuan to refine Taiyi Tiangang wheel into spirit. This spirit weapon can resist the magic of spirit. It''s just easy to be restrained by Fire spells.


    However, Gao Xuan had five elements in his hand. He could combine them at will. He would not be restrained by a single spell.


    Without Taiyi Tiangang wheel, Jin Wufeng''s body can''t resist the corrosion of the liquid gold of creation, and his body appears to be melting.


    Gao Xuan has learned how to record the magic weapons of the White Emperor, and Jin Wufeng''s body is useless. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, Jin Wufeng sent his body into the magma Lake above.


    No matter how strong Jin Wufeng''s body is, it will turn into fly ash. Let Jin Wufeng be buried here, which is also an account to Zhou Huang.


    Gao Xuan solved Jin Wufeng, and then he set his eyes on the red lotus.


    This flower looks to open, but I don''t know how long to wait.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t believe in Jin Wufeng very much. This guy''s mind is deceitful. He won''t tell the truth.


    However, the fire lotus is undoubtedly a treasure.


    Gao Xuan didn''t meet even if, since met can''t miss.


    It''s nothing to do. Gao Xuan also tried to make Huajin liquid.


    It looks as pure as gold and has a brilliant atmosphere. But there are innumerable poisonous gas hidden in it.


    Ordinary people will be poisoned even if they smell it. It can be said that it is extremely poisonous and vicious.


    However, it is precisely because the gold liquid of Zaohua is the most poisonous and vicious thing that it is suitable for refining the body of white tiger.


    When he lay down in heaven, he took a sample and studied it.


    As soon as others go down, their hair and eyebrows melt. Taiyi Tiangang round sent out fine platinum streamers, forming a translucent light coat on Gaoxuan''s body surface.


    Tai Yi Tian Gang wheel is also afraid of fire, especially such a strong ground fire essence. This requires Gao Xuan to constantly promote the transformation of fire, poison and foul gas.


    The golden body of the white tiger is a very good Taoist method. After being refined, the Taoist body is intact. Whether it is practicing magic or running vitality, it has a huge advantage over ordinary practitioners.


    Gao Xuanlian had a good harvest for a while. He took time to go up again to bring down shuiqingbo.


    After such a big event, XuanZhen sect is likely to come to revenge. You can''t leave shuiqingbo alone. It''s too dangerous.


    The environment where ye Huo Jinlian is located is too harsh and cruel. Shuiqingbo is just fumigated by the gold liquid of nature, and people can''t stand it.


    Gao Xuan gave Shui Qingbo a sword of Li Huo in the Southern Ming Dynasty. It was originally very powerful, but no one in the fire gate was good at using it. It was always in Zhou Huang''s hands.


    The Tianshui Sutra practiced by shuiqingbo and Nanming are separated from fire. With her skill, she can''t refine Nanming Lihuo sword.However, with the help of Gao Xuan, he helped shuiqingbo neutralize the two kinds of mana with endless power of thick earth, and finally reached the level of water and fire.


    At this point, it also laid the foundation of Jindan for Qingbo. Just wait for her to consolidate her accomplishments, and it won''t take her a few years to form a golden elixir.


    Shuiqingbo was shocked and moved by this. Gao Xuan is just like a God. She liked Gao Xuan a little, but now she worships him more.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong place, she would have made a promise.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about his love for his children. He makes a lot of money by refining his body in the gold liquid of creation day and night.


    After almost ten days, when Gao Xuan was a little impatient, the fire began to move.


    (thank you for burying Sansheng tube ~)


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Gao Xuan is not impatient, but Wang haichan and Li Buyi are about to fight each other. He wants to take this opportunity to go to Tianji palace to get back the Kunyuan magic gun.


    But if ye huohonglian doesn''t blossom, he can only wait.


    According to Jin Wufeng, it''s only once in a billion years. Kunyuan''s gun is placed in Tianji palace, but it can''t be lost.


    No matter how he chooses, Gao Xuan can only choose Huolian. It''s just that he''s a little bit impatient.


    Just at this time, the fire lotus is blooming.


    108 petals are as red as blood. With each petal opened, the heat in the air increases by one point.


    This place was already as hot as a stove. With the temperature rising, shuiqingbo couldn''t stand it.


    Even if there is Nanming Lihuo sword, shuiqingbo can''t stand such a high temperature. The blazing power of karmic fire is directed at the spirit.


    Gaoxuan found that the situation is not good, immediately put shuiqingbo into the sleeve.


    Originally, I wanted to be immortal with shuiqingbo. It seems that this is not a good thing.


    Jin Wufeng is really cunning, but the power of fire released by the red lotus in full bloom is enough to destroy both human form and God.


    The white tiger has no lack of gold body, in order to resist all kinds of fire.


    However, Jin Wufeng also wants more. The fire of industry directly points to the spirit, which can''t be blocked by the white tiger without lack of gold body.


    With the spirit level of Jin Wufeng, it will turn into fly ash immediately when it is rolled by Ye Huo.


    It''s only once in a hundred million years that the industry is in full bloom. It''s really very domineering.


    Nine mountains xuanming Tianyi, all can''t stop the fire of industry, red lotus industry fire. Including the rosefinch ring, it is also in vain under the fire of industry.


    Fortunately, heaven and earth in the sleeve become heaven and earth. As long as the heaven''s clothing of nine mountains is not broken and shuiqingbo stays in it, it''s OK.


    The fire of red industry penetrates many spirit weapons and directly falls on Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s hard-working white tiger has no lack of gold body these days, which also plays a role. There is no gap in the whole body. Although the fire of karma is flourishing, it can''t enter Gaoxuan''s body.


    However, in Gaoxuan''s sea of knowledge, a large number of industrial fires have turned the sea of knowledge into a sea of fire.


    Gao Xuan was trapped in the red sea of fire. Although the source of his spirit is powerful, it is a little worse than yehuo.


    Fortunately, he was able to keep his spirit firmly, and he was able to resist the erosion of the fire.


    Just wait for the red lotus to bloom, and the fire will fade.


    Gao Xuan thought so, but he didn''t expect that the extreme of red lotus blooming would be so terrible.


    Enchanting as the blood lotus petal, each outspread a petal, industry fire is strong.


    When the outermost 36 petals unfolded, Gao Xuan already felt the pressure.


    Red lotus is in full bloom very fast, but when red lotus is in full bloom, I''m afraid his spirit will be refined by Ye Huo.


    But as the owner of the nine mountains xuanming heavenly clothes, he couldn''t put himself in his sleeve.


    At this time, it was too late for Gao Xuan to leave.


    The cicada didn''t give any warning. He didn''t feel the danger.


    As a result, ye Huolian was so overbearing, far beyond his expectation.


    It was not until this time that the six winged cicada fluttered its wings and made a sharp sound.


    Gao Xuan also sighed in his heart. At this time, he asked me to take care of the fart. It''s because I trusted you so much.


    White tiger without lack of gold body is able to carry a fire industry. The destructive power of key industrial fire to material is not strong. The real power of fire is to burn spirits.


    Gao Xuan wants to scold Jin Wufeng again. He is really ignorant. A white tiger with a three legged cat is like a fire lotus. I''m really looking for death.


    With the chirping of the six winged cicada getting louder and louder, the power of fire has penetrated into the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    For the first time, Gao Xuan felt the burning pain of the spirit. There are limits to physical pain.


    There is no limit to the suffering of the spirit level.


    It was not until this time that Gao Xuan understood the cruel means of refining the spirit. He even thought that it was too cheap for Yang Yunjun.


    The spirit is eroded by the fire of karma, and all the negative emotions of Gao Xuan erupt together.


    Previous life muddled with the current, the final death is not clear.


    To start over, although a good hand, but also did some stupid things.


    Including nine turn God cicada this matter, itself does not have any assurance, directly ran to accept the test, really thought oneself is the Lord of destiny.


    All of Gao Xuan''s memories have sprung up, and the related negative emotions have become the fuel of the fire of karma, which makes Gao Xuan''s spirit burn more ardently.


    The intense pain of the spirit level, in turn, becomes the fuel of karma fire. In such a cycle, Gao Xuan''s spirit is about to turn into ashes in the fire.


    Gao Xuan also knows that this will suppress the pain of the spirit level, not be influenced by negative emotions.


    It''s one thing to know, but it''s another to know if we can do it.


    There is no way to restrain the pain at the level of spirit. It''s not controlled by Gao Xuan.


    The only thing Gao Xuan can control is his heart and his emotions.He is an assassin after all, but he becomes more and more calm at the most critical moment. Even if the pain of the spirit almost tore him into thousands of pieces.


    At this time, the second layer of petals of pyrophyllum was opened, and 36 inner petals were ready to bloom in turn.


    Gao Xuan knows that if he can''t suppress yehuo at this time, he will be completely finished.


    Of course, this is also a precious chance to refine the spirit.


    At ordinary times, Gao Xuanguan''s spirit is as clear as glass inside and outside, which seems to be immortal.


    Under the fire of karma, Gao Xuancai found out how fragile his spirit was. There are countless negative emotions and small loopholes in the soul of clear glass.


    The so-called integration of internal and external factors is his own opinion.


    After so many world trials, his progress in the spiritual level is limited.


    However, he has made progress in the end.


    In the past and this life, there are several kinds of trials in the world, and there are hundreds of years of practice in the book of creation, which add up to thousands of years.


    Looking back on his own experiences, Gao Xuan thinks that the first important thing is my self-confidence.


    Born again, I am the Lord of heaven. Nothing is beyond my control.


    Thinking of this, Gao Xuan drank at the level of spirit: "I am destiny!"


    This is not Gao Xuan''s slogan, but he inspired the six winged cicada to send out the extreme light sword and destiny.


    He had no sword in his hand and no sword in his soul. Gao Xuan was able to exert his destiny only by the three pairs of wings of the six winged cicada.


    The six winged cicada is also the only deity in Gaoxuan''s spirit.


    When Gao Xuan understood the key, the six winged cicada responded immediately, and three pairs of transparent wings vibrated with high frequency.


    At this moment, Gao Xuan thought of his first world experience of reincarnation.


    He took the six winged cicada as his life, but he never regarded himself as a six winged cicada.


    Obviously, he is the leader of the six winged cicada. The six winged cicada is just a strange thing, a strange thing that helps him to have great power.


    At this critical juncture, Gao Xuan understood a truth, he is six wings cicada, right, but he never understood six wings cicada.


    Control the six winged cicada, but do not understand the nature of the six winged cicada, how to play the real power of the six winged cicada.


    His life as a cicada made him understand cicada''s living habits and wisdom.


    Although the cicada is not a six winged cicada. The truth is interlinked.


    Gao Xuan understood the most important truth, and the spirit naturally became one with the six winged cicada.


    The fire on the six winged cicada dissipates under three pairs of wings.


    The flexible six winged cicada can find a gap in the heavy fire and avoid the siege of the fire.


    At this time, the thirty-six petals of the third layer of red lotus blossom one by one.


    The power of yehuo has increased again.


    Although Gao Xuan''s destiny is wonderful, he can''t resist the fire of karma.


    The six winged cicada of dark gold also turns into a group of red in the fire of industry. Three pairs of high-speed shock wings, also can not resist the red industry fire.


    Gao Xuan also thought that the destiny is the general trend, he was born again, relying on the six wings of the cicada to seize the opportunity everywhere, to follow the trend, this can say that the destiny is in me!


    It doesn''t mean that if you master the destiny, you can control it at will.


    At this moment, the red lotus is in full bloom, and the fire burns all spirits. This is the general trend. At this moment, destiny is beyond his control.


    Even if he has the confidence of my destiny, he can''t change the fact.


    Looking back on his life, what insight does Gao Xuan have?


    Is it a smart way to escape thousands of miles? Is it the meticulousness of anticipating the enemy first? Is it perseverance? Is it the decision to kill the fruit? Are you brave enough to fear life and death? Is it an unruly thing not bound by rules?


    Gao Xuan thinks these are all wrong. These are his characteristics and nature, but they are not enough to cope with the great changes.


    Gao Xuan thought of the martial arts world, of the thirteen Taibao Henglian, and of the Xumishan gun.


    In that world, he realized the most simple truth, horizontal and reverse!


    By what, by the power of matchless!


    The reason why thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is so strong is that he can do whatever he wants.


    If it''s not my destiny, I''ll fight with all my strength.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this place, the thirteen Taibao horizontal training method naturally emerged in his heart.


    He doesn''t need to harden his body, he just needs to bless his spirit with this kind of powerful idea.


    The spirit is born by nature, but it is dominated by acquired emotion and consciousness.


    Gao Xuan took the thirteen Taibao to practice the supreme power of matchless artistic conception to bless the spirit, and the spirit adjusted the cohesion with this idea as the core.


    No matter how Gao Xuan realized, the power of Ye Huo had penetrated into Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    Just when Gao Xuan''s spirit was destroyed, the golden light on his spirit blazed and split into little golden light.In a flash, the scattered golden light recombined into a six winged cicada.


    Through disillusionment, decomposition and reorganization, the spirit of Gaoxuan also threw off all the karma fire.


    the surface layer of the six winged cicada gave birth to a thread of dark gold, which quickly turned into a cocoon of dark gold, completely wrapping the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    At this time, 108 petals of yehuohonglian were fully opened.


    The blooming red lotus shows unparalleled vitality. It seems that all the good things in the world are condensed in it.


    However, the power of yehuo has also reached the acme at the same time.


    The most beautiful red lotus is born in death and destruction.


    The dark golden cocoon melts silently in the fire, revealing Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    This time, the spirit of Gaoxuan was no longer the image of the six winged cicada, but restored its original appearance.


    However, his spirit body is very solid, and it is no longer transparent inside and outside like glass. Instead, it is like gold casting. The lines of his body muscles are strong and smooth, which seems to gather endless strength.


    The powerful and powerful state of spirit and soul, from the inside to the outside, is full of supremacy.


    This kind of strength is so firm and tough, although the fire is strong, it is directly rejected by the spirit power.


    Under the quenching of karma, Gao Xuan''s immortal golden cicada was inspired to undergo a transformation, and only in this way could Gao Xuan be destroyed and reborn.


    At this time, the six winged cicada turned into dark gold armor and wrapped the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan had a kind of insight in his heart. It was not until this moment that the mechanical battle cicada, the immortal cicada, and the six winged cicada really merged into one, and they really merged with his spirit.


    At this point, there is no threat from the fire industry.


    Gao Xuan can also enjoy the beauty of red lotus in full bloom. No matter what the origin of this flower is, the appearance of red lotus in full bloom is really very beautiful.


    After the red lotus of yehuo bloomed to the extreme, 108 petals withered in an instant. Only three golden lotus seeds were spitting out from the center of the lotus pod, shining pure and beautiful golden light in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    There was only a very short moment when the red lotus was in full bloom, which was of course extremely painful for Gao Xuan.


    If it wasn''t for the immortal transformation of the immortal cicada, he would be finished this time.


    But this time, the essence of XuanHuo was improved.


    The six winged cicada, the mechanical battle cicada and the immortal golden cicada were originally integrated into one. Gao Xuan also felt that there was no problem.


    However, in the face of the fire quenching, in fact, only the six winged cicada is closely connected with the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Mechanical warfare cicada, immortal cicada, after all, is separated by a layer.


    When the immortal golden cicada''s immortal transformation is inspired, Gaoxuan''s spirit is transformed and reborn, and the spirit has the power core of supremacy. The immortal golden cicada and the mechanical battle cicada are completely integrated with the six winged cicada, and truly integrated with Gaoxuan''s spirit.


    The three kinds of strange things are completely integrated, and the power is not as simple as one plus one. Instead, the six winged cicada has been completely upgraded by one level.


    With the improvement of the original life and strange things, the power level of Gaoxuan has changed in essence.


    Not to mention that this time his spirit was tempered, Gao Xuan also saw part of the mystery of the spirit.


    Trying so many worlds, Gao Xuan understood a fundamental truth. For a wise life, the spirit is the root. The body is nothing but clothes.


    The congenital spirit is extremely special and mysterious.


    In the interstellar age, science and technology are developed, and the strong can cross the galaxy and destroy the planet. But the understanding of the spirit is still very rough, staying at a very low level.


    Gao Xuan''s horizontal contrast is not mentioned in the book of creation, but the worlds tested by the nine turn cicada. Even if the energy level is not high, there is no difference between the spirit level and the interstellar age.


    In this world of cultivating immortals, practitioners'' understanding of spirits is far beyond that of the interstellar age.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, a strong distractor is probably equal to a strong golden one. It may be a little less destructive, but it is better than the gold in spirit.


    As for the Mahayana above distraction, the immortal above Mahayana, Gao Xuan is not good to speculate out of thin air.


    It can only be said that Gao Xuan''s spirit has been improved in essence and realized his original nature after this quenching. Also let him really see the mystery of the spirit.


    In other words, it opens the door to cultivate the spirit.


    In fact, the promotion of spirit level is far less important than opening a path of spirit cultivation.


    With the road, there is the possibility of unlimited improvement in the future. The temporary power of the spirit has greatly improved, which is not very important.


    The complete integration of the six winged cicada, the mechanical battle cicada and the immortal cicada is also a surprise. But for Gao Xuan, it''s not very important.


    In contrast, the golden lotus seeds left behind by the red lotus in full bloom are even less important.


    No matter how good the golden lotus seed is, he can''t take it away.


    Gao Xuan thought so, but his hand was not idle. He reached out and picked up three golden lotus seeds.


    The round golden lotus seeds look like gold beads cast from pure gold.


    "You almost burned your grandfather to death with this thing. You can pull it!"


    When he tasted the taste of xuanlianzi, he thought again.


    Don''t look down upon the world. A flower can die. He can''t believe it if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes.


    this thing may be really what the essence of Qi, condensing, so evil.


    Gao Xuan asked: "do you have a problem, you squeak?"


    The six winged cicada did not respond.


    Gao Xuan really wants to let shuiqingbo out and let her taste it first. But after all, she is a beautiful woman, and she is also a good person. It''s a little too much for her.


    Gao Xuan played with the golden lotus seed, but he couldn''t see anything unusual. Except for the golden light, it looks pretty.


    There was no other vision.


    If tiger demon is here, you can try tiger demon. Gao Xuan just thought about it. If Jin Lianzi let the tiger demon become immortal, he would be miserable.


    This kind of thing, or only he himself to try.


    Gao Xuan thought a lot. In fact, he ate a golden lotus seed.


    To be honest, he''s not even sure if it''s for food.


    Gao Xuan also checked the five element sect''s Secret books, and found no relevant records.


    I don''t know where Jin Wufeng and Zhou Huang learned these secrets. But what they know is not reliable.


    Gao Xuan was sure that with the strength of the fire just now, not to mention Jin Wufeng, Li Buyi, Wang haichan and other Yuanying were all here, and they were all going to die. There was no fluke.


    But he has three golden lotus seeds. He always has to try.


    Just now, yehuo has survived. Gao Xuan doesn''t believe that these golden lotus seeds are more evil than yehuo.


    Golden lotus seed rolled into the abdomen, a pure heat slowly dispersed. The gentle change moved Gao Xuan a little.


    Just now, yehuo had a trace of gentleness from jinlianzi, and he would not use the immortal golden cicada to transform and regenerate.


    With the heat slowly spread in the body, wait for the heat to swim to the eyebrow position, the heat will be fixed again.Gao Xuan felt that the center of his eyebrows vibrated slightly. A golden lotus bloomed in the center of his eyebrows. The golden light from the lotus washed his whole body from the inside out.


    In recent days, Gao Xuan practiced the golden body of the white tiger. He quenched his body with the gold liquid of nature. In fact, he absorbed a lot of fire poison and foul gas.


    Jinlian washes the whole body from the inside out, and the fire poison, foul gas, impurities and micro insects hidden in Gaoxuan''s body are cleaned up.


    Under the golden light, Gao Xuan''s whole body was really transparent like a crystal. Gao Xuan''s reaction level to Yuan Qi has been improved a little.


    He was also a little surprised. Jinlianzi is so easy to use. Even if you wash your body, it can change the root bone and make your body infinitely close to the congenital Tao.


    In the world of practitioners, the body of practitioners is hierarchical.


    Ordinary practitioners, needless to say, simply distinguish talents.


    Such as Gao Xuan, Shui Qingbo and Yuan Bao, they have very high cultivation talents, which can be called genius.


    But in the whole world of practitioners, their talent is nothing.


    It''s said that the disciples of the great sect of cultivating truth must remember. Among them, zhenzhuan disciples are all seven year old Zhuji and ten year old Jindan. Don''t call yourself a genius if you don''t become a Yuanying before 30 years old


    At this level, it will be divided into ten spiritual bodies and ten congenital Tao bodies.


    The so-called congenital Tao is that there is no need to practice at all. If you eat, drink and play normally, your accomplishments will grow naturally.


    Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, for them, it''s just a matter of time, no difficulty.


    Gao Xuan had heard of these rumors, but he didn''t believe them.


    Rumors are always more and more exaggerated. There are more mouth guns in the world of practitioners.


    But at this moment, Gao Xuan suddenly understood what is the congenital Tao.


    Jinlianzi has completely changed the internal state of his body, which does not mean strengthening. It turns sand into gold It''s probably similar to this change.


    Jinlian not only changed Gao Xuan''s body, but also integrated the spirit of Gao Xuan, which showed Gao Xuan the information of several kinds of congenital Tao.


    Only then did Gao Xuan understand that the golden lotus seed could not make people rise to immortality directly, but changed people''s roots and spirits.


    In addition, he can take the initiative to choose the direction of evolution.


    Jin Lianzi''s choice for Gao Xuan is in three directions: the five element Tao, the Wuji Tao and the Hunyuan Tao


    In fact, these names are all made of congenital runes, which depends entirely on how one interprets them.


    If Gao Xuan were a member of this world, he would definitely choose the five elements system. With this Tao, it''s easy to practice the five elements. It''s only a matter of time before the great five elements extinction Sabre is launched.


    However, Gao Xuan is only a passer-by in this world. How powerful is he when he comes back to the interstellar world?


    Although Yuanqi and Yuanli are interlinked, the nature of power is different.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to gamble.


    Besides, the great five elements extinction Sabre is only a unique secret of the five elements sect. It''s not invincible.


    The congenital Hunyuan Taoist system takes the way of inner and outer being like a Hunyuan God.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t know the way to follow, he always wanted to leave, but he couldn''t take this body with him. This congenital Hunyuan Taoist body was wasted.


    Only when the power of Tao is mostly on the spirit, can it be called Wuji.


    The so-called infinite is that there is no limit and no boundary. However, there is also no fixed road.


    How and how far we can go depends on ourselves.


    Of course, Gao Xuan had to choose the innate Wuji Taoist body. Only this Taoist body was good for him.


    After selection, the blooming Golden Lotus forms a magical golden light rune, which is deeply imprinted on the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    After absorbing the golden light, Gao xuanqiang''s overbearing spirit completely annihilated the rune.


    He is now powerful and pure in spirit. He can absorb Jinlian''s aura, but he won''t let Jinlian parasitize in the spirit.


    After this change, Gao Xuan didn''t know if he had been refined into the limitless Tao. But his spirit has undoubtedly gained great benefits. He can obviously feel that the power of the spirit has increased by 30% to 50%.


    Because it involves the spirit level, it is difficult for Gao Xuan to make an accurate estimate.


    The power of the spirit was so strong that it was supplemented by the residual power of the Golden Lotus. The essence of the five elements in Gao Xuan''s heart was transferred to produce enlightenment.


    The book of thick earth, the book of Tianshui, the book of Zhuque Lihuo, the book of Qinglong, and the book of the White Emperor''s magic weapon are combined to form a brilliant golden light into the golden elixir.


    Numerous fine runes appear on the surface of the gold elixir in gaoxuanzhi sea. These golden runes flow and shine. Suddenly, the gold elixir is broken, and a three foot high golden body emerges.


    This body is very similar to Gao Xuan''s body now, but his whole body is golden and bright, which can arouse a huge vitality between movement and stillness.


    Yuanying, the watershed of practitioners. At this stage, they are qualified to be called Zhenjun, kaimenlizi and yehaozu.


    Gao Xuan was not surprised. After being tempered by the fire of karma, his spirit was so powerful.Even if there is no jinlianzi, it''s just a matter of fingers to achieve Yuanying.


    But with the help of Jinlian, Yuanying''s achievement is more relaxed.


    With a wave of gold Yuanying, the nine mountains xuanming robe, rosefinch ring, Qingmu Yufeng hairpin and Taiyi Tiangang wheel all float in the sea.


    The golden baby pointed to five spirit weapons. In the golden light, all the 36 prohibitions of five spirit weapons were untied.


    But that''s the end of the power of the five spirit weapons. Even if the thirty-six prohibitions were lifted, no secret could be found.


    Gao Xuan is not disappointed. At his step, there is no match in the same level.


    But on second thought, he decided to be cautious first. The world is more strange, who knows what other people hide.


    If Li Buyi takes out an artifact, it won''t be fun.


    The most urgent task is to take back the Qianyuan magic gun and sweep all directions.


    Gao Xuan pinches a finger to calculate, distance duel still has more than one day time, completely in time.


    As soon as he flicked his sleeve, people crossed the void and came directly to shuiqingbo''s room.


    Once again, shuiqingbo appeared on the wooden bed.


    Shuiqingbo looked at the familiar room environment, she was a little surprised. Hiding in her sleeve, she didn''t know what happened.


    Gao Xuan said solemnly, "are you ready? I will instruct you to practice."


    Shuiqingbo is a little at a loss. What do you practice at this time? But she nodded: "ready."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "you have too many clothes..."


    Water clear wave this just suddenly, her face a red, eyes also hang down, just shy but also have unspeakable gentleness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Shuiqingbo cultivates Tianshui Sutra. Its white skin is better than snow and soft as water. It can be said to be the best among women.


    However, her name is shuiqingbo. Water is not always clear


    Gao Xuan''s theory of instructing practice is not nonsense. But for him, practice is secondary. Happiness is the most important thing.


    When Xuanlian and Jinbo are tired, they share a clear water.


    golden lotus seed, as the essence of the essence of heaven and earth, is the first thing in the world. It probably never thought it could be used as an object of enjoyment.


    But Jin Lianzi is really effective. Gao Xuan also finds this important problem. In this intimate state, he can even get some benefits from Shui Qingbo.


    The key is such intimacy that he can guide shuiqingbo from spirit to body.


    If shuiqingbo is allowed to absorb jinlianzi''s power, at least 70% of it will be wasted. Under the guidance of Gao Xuan, shuiqingbo absorbed at least 40% more power.


    Shuiqingbo chose the congenital five elements.


    With this foundation, it is easy to practice the five elements. Gao Xuan also has to admit that this is an extremely wise choice.


    Gao Xuan also passed on the secrets of the five elements sect of shuiqingbo. With the blessing of Jinlian power and the guidance of Gao Xuan, shuiqingbo became a golden elixir almost instantly.


    With Gao Xuan''s in-depth and continuous guidance, Shui Qingbo broke through the golden elixir in the realm of bliss and became Yuanying.


    This cultivation speed should be the first person in Penglai.


    Shuiqingbo is surprised by this. She hugs Gao Xuan tightly and even feels that she may be having a beautiful dream.


    But after all, she was the real king of Yuanying, and soon woke up from the shock that everything was true.


    When shuiqingbo looks at Gao Xuan again, the love in his eyes is strong enough to drip.


    As long as Gao Xuan wants to, she can always practice rolling sheets with him.


    Gao Xuan has no such Kung Fu. He helps Shui Qingbo and makes him find something important.


    Golden lotus seed is so precious, I don''t know if it has a period of efficacy. This kind of good thing can''t leave the Yuan Bao behind.


    Gao Xuan asks shuiqingbo to put on his clothes. Both of them are the true king of Yuanying. They are self-cleaning and free from pollution.


    Although they were all wet, they could stand up naturally, and put on their clothes. They were both immortal.


    Gao Xuan locked Yuanbao with his divine sense, broke through the void with a flick of his long sleeve, and went straight back to the valley where Yuanbao was.


    This spell is the movement of heaven and earth brought by Qingmu Yufeng hairpin.


    There is no smoke and fire in Gao Xuan.


    Although shuiqingbo made Yuanying, he was far away from gaoxuancha on the level of insight.


    Seeing Gao Xuan easily break through the void and move thousands of miles, her eyes are full of worship.


    Yuanbao is sitting at the entrance of the mountain to eat when she sees Gao Xuan suddenly appear.


    But she turned and was full of surprise and jumped to Gao Xuan''s side. Can wait for her to see clear Gao Xuan side of water clear wave, her small eyebrow again wrinkly.


    How does this woman show up with her elder martial brother? Are they still so close?


    Yuanbao felt that his elder martial brother was going to be robbed, so he was sad. She is young and simple, and she has all her thoughts on her face.


    The little face was wrinkled and was about to cry.


    Gao Xuan grabbed Yuanbao''s little hand and said, "don''t make trouble. It''s urgent. Elder martial brother is going to instruct you to practice now."


    "Ah?"


    Yuanbao was about to cry, but when he was interrupted, his mood was very complicated.


    But Gao Xuan held her hand and made her happy. What elder martial brother says is what he says. She was very happy and didn''t care about it.


    Shuiqingbo looks a little complicated, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Yuan baoben is Gao Xuan''s younger martial sister, and their relationship is closer than her. She''s the outsider. She has no right to be jealous.


    Besides, Gao Xuan rescued her from the abyss and helped her to become Yuanying.


    This is the real king of Yuan baby. Only the longevity of yuan has 1200 years. What a sentiment.


    The so-called true love in the world is not worth mentioning.


    She was not satisfied with her jealousy.


    Thinking about this, shuiqingbo calms down. She said, "I''ll help you protect the law."


    "Not bad."


    Gao Xuan takes aim at the tiger demon cruising in the distance and doesn''t take care of this fool.


    He took Yuanbao to the natural crevice in the deep of the mountain, took out the bedding from his sleeve and laid it on the ground.


    Yuanbao''s eyes were wide open. It was dark inside the mountain. Without light source, she could see it.


    In this way, Yuanbao also guessed what Gao Xuan was going to do. She breathed hard, her face was hot, but her body was too soft to stand.


    Gao Xuan holds Yuanbao''s waist. He looks at Yuanbao''s bright red lips and asks, "Yuanbao, how old are you?"


    "I''m seventeen...""No, you are eighteen."


    "Well? Well... "


    Gao Xuan is afraid that the Golden Lotus medicine will fail, so he has no time to tell Yuanbao too much. He first demonstrates himself and asks Yuanbao to let go of all the shackles.


    When Yuanbao is completely relaxed, Gao Xuan takes the golden lotus seed for her.


    Yuanbao has a closer relationship with him, and he is naturally more devoted to Yuanbao.


    There is no choice for the congenital five element Tao and the congenital infinite Tao. Gaoxuan Gang Yuanbao chose the xiantianyuan magnetic track.


    According to Gao Xuan''s understanding, the Qi of congenital yuan magnetism is all over the nine days and ten places, in which the changes are subtle and mysterious. The level of Ruolan energy is far higher than that of Yin Yang and five elements.


    Yuanci can also match with all kinds of vitality at will. Its hard power is invincible, and its soft power erodes all kinds of methods.


    Strong applicability, greater power and higher upper limit.


    When jinlianzi helps Yuanbao refine xiantianyuan magnetic track, Gao Xuan deeply participates in the whole process. Although he did not benefit directly, he saw the magic of Xiantian yuanci.


    When the body of Tao is one percent, the gold elixir will be formed naturally. When Yuanbao Dan was finished, Gao Xuan guided Yuanbao to condense Yuanbao on the basis of the five elements yuanci.


    Ten percent of Yuanbao''s Yuanying will naturally be able to control the power of Xiantian yuanci, and understand a congenital magic power: congenital five elements yuanci divine light.


    Gao Xuan was a little envious. The cultivator Dan broke and became a baby. He resonated with the vitality of heaven and earth. He had a chance to stimulate his innate powers.


    But it all depends on luck, and it has nothing to do with personal talent.


    Gao Xuan''s brilliant insight and wisdom failed to obtain the innate magic power.


    Yuanbao''s aptitude is similar to that of him, and his vision and insight can''t be compared with him. As a result, Yuanbao has acquired a congenital magic power: congenital five elements, magnetic and divine light.


    This magical power can be regarded as a gifted magic, that is, it will come true without practice. And the cost of casting is very low. With the improvement of the cultivator''s accomplishments, the power of innate powers becomes stronger and stronger.


    Gaoxuan envies Yuanbao and is happy for Yuanbao.


    For Yuanbao, Yuanying is too easy. 99% of them are from external forces.


    Although she has become a yuan baby, her consciousness, skill, will and so on are still just a foundation. It''s just that she''s at the level of strength.


    With the congenital five elements, the magnetic divine light integrates attack and defense. For any Yuanying, Zhenjun has the power to protect himself.


    Such as Li Buyi and Wang haichan, if they don''t have any artifact hidden, they are not rivals of Yuanbao.


    After several years of precipitation, Yuanbao has mastered its own strength and gained corresponding insight. Penglai should have no rivals.


    Over time, I''m sure I''ll be promoted to Huashen. Mahayana is hard to say.


    Mahayana tests the practitioner''s wisdom, luck and ability. If we only rely on the innate Tao, we are afraid that it will be difficult to reach the Mahayana realm.


    As for the immortal after Mahayana, it is even more distant. There''s no need to think that much now.


    When Yuanbao comes out with Gao Xuan, his mind is still muddled.


    Making out with Gao Xuan has made her little brain lose the ability to think. Then they formed a golden elixir, and the elixir broke into a baby. It''s all like a dream.


    No, in a dream, she also thinks about the intimate affair with her elder martial brother. She never dares to think about the success of Yuanying in one step.


    When shuiqingbo saw the radiant Yuanbao, he felt a little astringent, but his face was still smiling.


    Gao Xuan leads Yuanbao and shuiqingbo with his other hand.


    He said to the two girls, "after that, wuxingzong will be our world. I''ll be the Lord, and you''ll be the vice Lord side by side. Ha ha ha... "


    Shuiqingbo smiles politely, while Yuanbao looks at Gao Xuan blankly.


    They don''t know how to laugh.


    He said to the tiger demon, "take care of the door. I''ll take the two deputy masters to do something important."


    Tiger demon also stares at Gao Xuan with big eyes. In his eyes, Gao Xuan is nothing, but shuiqingbo and Yuanbao are as bright as an immortal.


    It just looked directly, and the spirit felt a sharp pain. He didn''t even hear what Gao Xuan said.


    Gao Xuan is too lazy to pay attention to this stupid tiger demon. It''s too cheap for him to ride the tiger demon with his current accomplishments.


    "Go."


    Gaoxuan a low drink, he and Yuanbao, shuiqingbo turned into a clear light into the void.


    When he reappeared, Gao Xuan took Yuanbao and shuiqingbo to Tianji palace.


    Wang haichan should have gone to the duel. Most of the buildings in Tianji Palace are closed and invisible.


    Yuanbao doesn''t care much about Tianji palace. She is curious about Gao Xuan''s ability to cross the void.


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of magic are you doing? How powerful are you?"


    She has reached the level of Yuanying, and can see that Gaoxuan has passed tens of thousands of miles in an instant. This kind of space transfer magic power, let her quite envy.


    "The heaven and earth of Qingmu Yufeng hairpin have been moved. I''ll send you Qingmu Yufeng hairpin in a few days..."


    Gao Xuan''s current cultivation, without these spirit weapons, can also cast the corresponding magic, but it''s a little troublesome.


    Besides, he didn''t think he would be able to stay here long. Even if he doesn''t leave this world, he will leave Penglai.It''s a small place with only Yuanying''s top fighting power. It''s not interesting to stay any longer.


    But shuiqingbo recognized Tianji palace. She asked curiously, "elder martial brother, what are we doing here?"


    Gao Xuan said: "of course, it''s to take back the treasure of our clan. I''ll charge you some more interest. "


    Shuiqingbo was a bit surprised, but she thought it was reasonable. They and Gao Xuan are already the three true princes of Yuanying, so it''s reasonable for them to find Tianji sect to take back their own things.


    Yuanbao felt guilty and excited. She rubbed her little hand, and her fingertips were born with five elements. The magic light of yuanci shimmered slightly, which made her more confident.


    She said boldly: "elder martial brother, how can we do it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    At the beginning of Yuanbao''s life, she was born with the five elements, the magnetism, the light, and the magic power. The key is that her elder martial brother was beside her, and she was full of confidence.


    Shuiqingbo is beside him. He wants to talk but stops. She thinks that Tianji school is a millennium school with a long history.


    Tianji palace has been in operation for thousands of years, which can be said to be as solid as gold. Although the three of them are the true princes of Yuanying, they know nothing about the arrangement of Tianji school.


    It''s not wise to rush to Tianji palace in this way.


    But with Gao Xuan, it''s not convenient for her to say more. Moreover, Yuanbao is still a little girl, but Gao Xuan is not so naive.


    Looking at Gao Xuanxing''s affairs, he seems unrestrained, but actually he is meticulous and old-fashioned.


    Like the five elements sect Dabi, XuanZhen sect set up an ambush, Zhou Huang and shuiqianjue did not respond. Gao Xuan took the first step. You can see how alert he is.


    If Gao Xuan wants to be tough, he must have his assurance.


    Now xuanbo has blind faith in Gao Qingshui. It''s a good way to make her jump from foundation building to Yuanying.


    No matter how strong Tianji palace is, it can''t compete with Gaoxuan.


    In fact, Yuanbao also has this kind of psychology. In her heart, she felt that Gao Xuan was omnipotent, so she had no fear.


    Otherwise, how dare she say such arrogant words in the face of such a monster as Tianji school.


    If it''s a day ago, Gao Xuan must have swept Tianji palace with his two younger sisters now, how magnificent it would be.


    Can be industry fire red lotus lesson once, Gao Xuan also cautious.


    Big advantage, no need to wave. Take the Qianyuan magic gun and see what happens.


    Moreover, the sect of Tianji palace, which has been handed down for thousands of years, does not believe that there is no artifact.


    Wang haichan will fight Li Buyi in Siji lake, and Tianji palace will be ready.


    Gao Xuan said: "do not shoot, sneak in."


    Yuanbao is a little disappointed, but her elder martial brother has spoken. She must listen.


    Shuiqingbo was also relieved. She glanced at Gaoxuan with admiration in her eyes.


    At this point, Gao Xuan can still hold on. This old achievement is incomparable. Her man is just amazing!


    As soon as Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve, the three turned into a clear light and went underground.


    Jiuyue xuanming''s Dharma robe makes the heavy and endless earth become water. Gao Xuan, the three of them, in a group of clear light like a boat, shuttled underground at will. The earth and rock are separated like water. When the clear light is over, the earth and rock will be restored to their original state again.


    The method of five elements evasion has always been the most powerful. Even Yuanying Zhenjun, if he didn''t have a special magic weapon, or practiced the art of evasion, could not pass through the underground.


    Gao Xuan''s power has been greatly increased now. He can travel underground with Yuanbao and shuiqingbo.


    After more than ten miles, a white light net blocked Gao Xuan in front of them.


    The net of light expanded into a hemispherical shape and covered the underground of Tianji palace firmly.


    Behind the white optical net, there are four optical nets of different colors.


    The five layer optical network is divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five optical networks are connected with each other.


    The five elements of the optical network can sense the power of the optical network. Even if yuan Yingzhen was trapped in it, he could not get any benefits.


    "Five elements heaven and earth lock magic array!"


    Shuiqingbo''s face changed slightly, and she recognized the origin of Wuxing optical network at a glance.


    The main reason is that she read through the five elements classics, and now she is Yuan Ying Zhenjun. Her eyes are sharp, and she can see the mysterious changes of the five elements'' optical network.


    Gao Xuan was not as good as Shui Qingbo in this aspect. He looked at Shui Qingbo and asked, "is this the Dharma array of our five element sect?"


    Shuiqingbo nodded: "only with the five element wheel as the core, can we lay this array. Fortunately, we didn''t rush in just now. If we really want to rush in, we will be trapped if the other side stimulates the array. "


    "It''s like this..."


    Gao Xuan also sensed that the core of the array was a powerful weapon, and its vitality reaction level was far higher than that of him. To be exact, it should be an artifact.


    He can only sense the power of the five elements in this artifact, and form a delicate balance. The five elements go on and on.


    Shuiqingbo was a little worried and said to Gaoxuan, "the five elements of heaven and earth are the most complex and subtle. As long as the five elements are not broken, this array can not be broken. "


    Tianji sect has five elements wheel and five elements heaven and earth lock magic array. No matter whether it is light or dark, they can''t help each other. Shuiqingbo is a little afraid of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan understood shuiqingbo''s worries. He comforted him and said, "it''s OK. Yuanbao''er has the innate five elements and magnetic spirit, which can restrain this array."


    The congenital five element magnetic divine light is originally an upgraded version of the congenital five element changes. He is good at restraining all the changes of the five elements.


    If someone controls the wheel of the five elements, Yuanbao may not be able to fight each other. But the wheel of the five elements just works spontaneously. These artifacts are called gods, but they have no intelligence. In the final analysis, they are dead objects that operate according to the Dharma array.


    Just like the Yangtze River, it is surging with endless natural power. But as long as the dam is built, the river power can be guided for its own use.


    The same is true of the five element wheel. Although powerful, there is no intelligence.Even without Yuanbao''s innate five element magic light, it''s not difficult for Gao Xuan to break a gap in the array with a few five element magic weapons.


    Yuanbao was at a loss. She didn''t know where to start.


    Gao Xuan knocked on her forehead, "what''s stupid? In the final analysis, it''s the five elements'' mutual restraint. First you corrode a hole in the five elements'' sky net, and then you go in and get the five elements'' wheel. There''s no need to work hard with Falun... "


    It''s easy to say the truth, but there are too many details to pay attention to when it comes to how to conquer, how to start, and how much power to use.


    If you want Yuanbao to study by herself, she can''t figure it out in ten or eight years.


    Fortunately, there is Gao Xuan. Yuanbao just needs to be a tool man.


    Gao Xuan used his divine knowledge to guide Yuanbao to send out the five elements yuanci divine light. The five elements sky net was easily cut into a small crack by yuanci divine light.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gao Xuan takes Yuanbao and shuiqingbo to rush through the array and enter the inner layer of Tianji palace.


    Tianji palace thinks it is protected by the five elements of heaven and earth, and no one can break in.


    Apart from the array, there are no defensive measures.


    Gaoxuan three people to escape through the thick rock, to Tianji palace deep underground a secret palace.


    There is a five color round wheel in the core of the secret palace, with a diameter of about ten feet. The five color round wheel floats in the air and turns slowly.


    With the five color round wheel as the center, the huge five elements heaven and earth lock magic array covering the whole Tianji palace is running slowly.


    There is no doubt that the wheel of five colors is the wheel of five elements.


    Next to the wheel of five elements, there is an old Taoist.


    The old Taoist has white hair and beard, wrinkled face, and profound vitality. He is a top golden elixir.


    He crossed his knees and closed his eyes. They are not aware of Gao Xuan''s coming.


    There are five elements of heaven and earth lock magic array outside. Lao Dao never thought that anyone could sneak in quietly.


    Until Gao Xuan and his disciples came to him, he felt a faint smell of fragrance. There was a misty smell of sandalwood, but there was no smoke of sandalwood. The quiet smell of orchid was longer than that of orchid.


    So fragrant, if there is no, but can directly penetrate the spirit.


    Lao Dao immediately felt wrong. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Gao Xuan, Yuan Bao and Shui Qingbo.


    Lao Dao was almost scared to pee his pants, when three strangers suddenly appeared.


    Take a closer look, Gao Xuan''s three people are all handsome and elegant, with extraordinary bearing. In particular, the clear and clear light flowing on shuiqingbo and Yuanbao is obviously Yuanying''s Dharma free body.


    These two young girls are Yuan Ying?


    After Lao Dao saw clearly, Jindan almost split.


    The monk is able to rejuvenate. It''s not unusual for Yuanying to keep a girl''s appearance. But shuiqingbo and Yuanbao''s eyes are clear and pure, with the unique vitality of young people.


    This is impossible for Yuan Ying who has been practicing for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, the handsome young Taoist standing in the middle couldn''t see the depth of cultivation, but he occupied the main position. The two girls were a little behind, and their expressions were obviously high and mysterious.


    It proves that Gao Xuan is the one who can be the master of the three.


    Lao Dao was even more shocked. When did three Yuanying Zhenjun come out of Penglai? Are they still so young? What''s more, the three sneaked into Tianji palace and underground palace quietly. Needless to say, they certainly didn''t come to visit and meet friends!


    The old Taoist responded that he was about to urge the mana to run the five elements wheel, and a little cold light had penetrated into his eyebrows. The Taoist priest''s crown was shining with a golden light, but it couldn''t stop the cold light.


    At the level of Yuanying, Gaoxuan urges xuanming cold ice needle, which can''t be blocked by a small magic weapon.


    Hanmang contains xuanming cold ice vitality, instantly freezes Laodao''s golden elixir, freezes his spirit, freezes his body.


    As soon as Lao Dao''s face turned white, he lost all consciousness.


    Gao Xuan looked at the wheel of five elements, which was floating and rotating. At this distance, he could feel the great power of the wheel.


    This kind of power is far beyond the level of Yuanying, and should also exceed the level of Huashen.


    Gao Xuan knew nothing about the wheel of five elements. He heard about it in Zhou Huang. He didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that the five element wheel was so powerful.


    It can only be said that wuxingzong is really incompetent, and holding such artifact is reduced to a third rate. Tianji sect is incompetent enough. Such a powerful five element wheel can only be used as the core of the array, but no one can control it. It''s funny.


    If Wang haichan could control the wheel of five elements, he would have swept Penglai long ago. Where would he get Li Buyi to challenge him.


    Gao Xuan felt that these practitioners were really useless. I can only sit on the golden mountain and beg for food.


    The descendants of the five elements sect can''t either. They have the five elements secret method, but they can''t produce a talent. He should be born, otherwise wuxingzong will be destroyed.


    Gao Xuan really can''t understand what these people think.


    However, he had no way to refine the five element wheel. The power is too strong. There''s a trace of divine consciousness left on it. It''s almost gone.


    It seems that it should be the mark of divine consciousness left by the founder of Tianji sect. Therefore, Tianji sect can lay a Dharma array with the five element wheel as the core.Fortunately, Yuanbao has a congenital five element magnetic divine light. The change of vitality coincides with the five element wheel, and the magnetic divine light can quickly dissipate a trace of divine consciousness in the five element wheel.


    When Yuanbao has mastered the five elements, she will have no rival in Penglai.


    Gao Xuan said to Yuanbao, "just like you just broke the battle, you slowly dissipate the divine consciousness on the wheel of the five elements."


    Yuanbao''s eyes are shining. The five element wheel is shining. It''s a powerful guy.


    Shuiqingbo was a little disappointed, but she also knew that the wheel of five elements could not be used for her. Only Yuanbao''s innate five element magnetic divine light can break the five element wheel ban.


    Gao Xuan said to shuiqingbo, "don''t worry. I''ll find another artifact for you. One word side by side, the Deputy patriarch, must be a bowl of water Duanping


    Shuiqingbo glances at Gao Xuan, but she doesn''t think it''s funny.


    "You''re here to protect Yuanbao. I''ll go to their treasure house."


    It takes time to kill the mark of the five elements. Gao Xuan doesn''t have to wait here. It''s enough to have water waves here.


    In order to prevent accidents, Gao Xuan still gives shuiqingbo the ring of fire and the wheel of Taiyi Tiangang.


    Gao Xuan urges the skill of escaping to penetrate the bottom and continue to go up. He didn''t know where the treasure house of Tianji sect was, but he could find the place with the strongest vitality reaction.


    From the underground directly through many defenses, Gaoxuan came to a closed underground palace.


    The underground palace is ten feet horizontal and ten feet vertical.


    There are no lights and candles in the underground palace, only the magic tools on the shelves are shining with seven colors, which make the underground palace colorful. It''s kind of like the disco lights are flashing.


    There are probably hundreds of magic tools, spirit tools, and all kinds of strange things with unknown names.


    A millennium school must have a common treasure house. It''s impossible to put everything in a personal bag.


    The Dharma array outside this underground palace is well protected. Thanks to Gao Xuan''s skill of escaping from the earth and his green wood hairpin, he can break almost all protective magic by moving heaven and earth.


    So as soon as Gao Xuan came in, he knew he was in the right place.


    He turned his eyes and locked a long gun in the corner.


    The long gun is dark gold, the blade is half feet long, and the whole gun is nine feet and nine inches long. From the blade to the barrel, there are countless subtle gold runes on it.


    This long gun is powerful and powerful, and it has a kind of thick and deep. Needless to say, Gao Xuan knew that it must be Qianyuan magic gun.


    Gao Xuan picked up the long gun, and his hand sank. It''s not the weight of the gun itself, but the gun seems to connect with the earth. When you lift the gun, you can feel the heavy and endless power of the earth.


    With Gao Xuan mentioning the Qianyuan magic gun, the whole underground palace seems to tilt and shake.


    The Qianyuan magic gun itself became one, and Gaoxuan''s divine consciousness fell down without any reaction.


    Gao Xuan was not surprised. If Qianyuan magic gun was easy to be refined, it would have been refined by Tianji school. It''s impossible to put it here.


    The power of Qianyuan magic gun is introverted. It seems that it is far less powerful than the five element wheel. But Gao Xuan had a feeling that the quality of Qianyuan magic gun should still be above the five element wheel.


    Gao Xuan was thinking about it when he heard someone outside the underground palace shouting: "who dares to be good at Tianji palace and kill without mercy?"


    (hematemesis, sanguine ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    (congratulations on Sansheng''s becoming the leader of the book ~)


    the decisive battle between Wang haichan and Li Buyi at Siji lake is a matter of life and death for Tianji palace.


    A group of experts from Tianji palace went to Siji lake early to arrange the array. Be prepared.


    Tianji palace, also left half of the master home. As long as Tianji palace is there, even if Wang haichan is defeated, Tianji sect can keep its foundation and will not be completely defeated by XuanZhen sect.


    Wang Baoxuan is the deputy leader of Tianji sect. Wang haichan went out to fight, and Tianji palace was headed by him.


    Wang Baoxuan''s character is cautious. He is also careful when he sits in Tianji palace for fear of an accident.


    Although there are five elements of heaven and earth to guard the inside and outside, Wang Baoxuan still has to take people to patrol the important places of the sect on time.


    Just now, Gao Xuan picked up Kunyuan''s magic gun and stirred up thick earth''s energy.


    Wang Baoxuan happens to be on patrol with people. He immediately feels that something is wrong. He is the top jindanzhen, and he is quite familiar with Kunyuan magic gun.


    After all, it''s a legendary artifact. When I was young, every true disciple of Tianji sect dreamed that he was the owner of this artifact and played with Kunyuan''s magic gun.


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel.


    Although the gun is a thousand year old weapon, it can''t be controlled.


    Over time, Kunyuan magic gun becomes a decoration. It became the favorite toy of zhenzhuan disciples.


    Once the Kunyuan magic gun is taken up, there will be a strong reaction. That''s it. In fact, no one can really pick up this gun. It''s just a grip.


    At this age, Wang Baoxuan has accepted his life. For Kunyuan magic gun has long given up fantasy.


    At this time found Kunyuan magic gun change, but let Wang Baoxuan gave birth to a bad premonition.


    He did not think that anyone could sneak into the treasure house of Tianji palace, but suspected that there was a traitor in the clan. Conscious that the situation is not good, want to steal Kunyuan magic gun.


    At the gate of the treasure house, Wang Baoxuan was even more surprised to find that the magic seal on the gate was intact.


    Even if the Lord Wang haichan wanted to open the treasure house, he had to untie the spell ban.


    There is no such master in the clan who can sneak into the treasure house without breaking the magic prohibition.


    Wang Baoxuan just had a big drink, and immediately opened the door of the treasure house, taking people to rush to the treasure house.


    Many magic weapons and spiritual objects in the treasure house are put into the sleeve by Gao Xuan. Even this Kunyuan magic gun is too unique to put away.


    Gao Xuan can only use his hand.


    It''s a nine foot nine inch long gun. It''s in the way. Especially in this kind of enclosed space.


    Kunyuan''s magic gun emits faint light, and Gao Xuan, who holds the long gun, is as eye-catching as the long gun in his hand.


    Wang Baoxuan hasn''t met Gao Xuan. When he looks at his demeanor, he knows that he is not a disciple of our school.


    If you look at the treasure house again, you will know that this boy has stolen hundreds of magic weapons and spiritual objects.


    Wang Baoxuan was so angry that their master went to fight a decisive battle, but some thieves dared to take advantage of the fire! Do you really think they have no one?


    Other experts of Tianji sect are all angry. The treasure house of zongmen has been invaded by outsiders and swept away. No one can bear it.


    Wang Baoxuan asked in a loud voice: "where are the thieves from? Dare to steal from our XuanZhen sect? I want to make you into an immortal soul lamp. I will never live beyond it!"


    A group of experts of Tianji sect also send their own magic weapons. It''s just that the space in the treasure house is too narrow to handle.


    Another problem is that many magic weapons in the treasure house are on this person. If he accidentally breaks his storage magic weapon, the magic weapon will be gone.


    Out of these concerns, people did not dare to start immediately. They can only follow Wang Baoxuan to drink and scold one after another.


    Gao Xuan also knows what these people are afraid of. He smiles at them: "don''t shout, I just take back my things."


    Wang Baoxuan was even more angry: "who do you think you are when you go to the treasure house of Tianji sect to get back your own things?"


    "I''m Gao Xuan of the five elements. Kunyuan magic gun is an artifact of our five elements sect. What''s the problem with taking it away? "


    Gao Xuan said indifferently: "you have robbed Kunyuan magic gun for thousands of years, and you really regard it as your own thing. Can you point your face?"


    "The five elements sect is nothing. Kunyuan magic gun is a gift you gave us from Tianji sect. Your ancestors are reborn and dare not lick their faces to go back. "


    When Wang Baoxuan heard that Gao Xuan was a member of wuxingzong, he was relieved.


    Little wuxingzong was destroyed by XuanZhen school. There are no experts.


    The people of wuxingzong may escape the Dharma, so they sneak into the treasure house. As for how he passed through the five elements of heaven and earth lock magic array, this is a bit strange. It is also possible that he colluded with his disciples and sneaked in early.


    In a word, as soon as Wang Baoxuan heard Gao Xuan''s identity, he calmed down. No matter how the other party tosses, don''t think about running out of his palm.


    You have to have time to use it. With so many people staring at him, Gao Xuan would be interrupted by all kinds of magic as long as his vitality fluctuated.Wang Baoxuan said in a pitiful tone: "Tianji sect and wuxingzong have always been allies. We are also very sad that your wuxingzong was destroyed. For this reason, the headmaster himself stands out for you and does not hesitate to fight with XuanZhen sect. "


    He wanted to persuade Gao Xuan with words because he was afraid of damaging many magic tools.


    "Kunyuan magic gun is the God of your five element sect. It was our two leagues at the beginning. Your clan gave us Kunyuan God gun as a gift of the alliance. At this time, if you want to go back, it''s not impossible... "


    Wang Baoxuan reasoned to Gao Xuan patiently, "but other magic tools and spiritual objects are accumulated by our Tianji sect for thousands of years. It''s unreasonable for you to take them like this. Let''s return the things to us first. We can discuss the matter of Kunyuan magic gun slowly... "


    "Kunyuan magic gun has been used by your sect for thousands of years. It''s useless. You always have to charge interest."


    Gao Xuan said lightly: "these magic tools are regarded as interest."


    Wang Baoxuan couldn''t help it: "don''t you want to die by yourself?"


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "I also advise you not to seek your own death. Those who attack me will die. "


    "A madman who doesn''t know how to die!"


    Wang Baoxuan pulled out the magic sword. As soon as the sword was turned, it turned into a clear blue light and directed at Gao Xuan.


    Although Wang Baoxuan is not specialized in sword repair, this dexterous sword is a high-level weapon.


    He has been working on the smart sword for one or two hundred years. People who have practiced for a long time combine their swords into one, and the swords turn as they please.


    The light of the blue sword turned and came to Gao Xuan. With the sharpness of LINGJI sword and flying sword, ordinary body protection magic weapon can break it with one sword.


    Wang Baoxuan will kill Gao Xuan directly to avoid accidents.


    Just before the blue sword light pierces Gao Xuan''s eyebrows, Gao Xuan reaches out his hand and holds the blue sword light.


    The light of the sword broke away immediately, revealing the green chixu short sword.


    Wang Baoxuan was shocked. Was the sword weapon of body sword combination so forcibly seized by the opponent? What is the means?


    Even his elder martial brother Wang haichan, it''s impossible to use this way to seize the LINGJI sword!


    Gao Xuan took the golden lotus seed, not only promoted to the level of Yuanying, but also refined into a white tiger without lack of gold body.


    Although the golden body of white tiger is not a method of killing and cutting, it naturally has all kinds of powerful forces at the level of Yuanying.


    In the white tiger magic weapon record, there are more related cultivation methods. These are the secret parts of the body.


    Gao Xuan integrated all the five element sect''s secrets. Even if he had not practiced the magic weapon record, he naturally knew the relevant secrets.


    Let alone a smart sword, even if it is Li Buyi''s xuanyang sword, Gao Xuan can connect it by hand.


    The LINGJI sword falls into Gao Xuan''s hand. When he wipes it, Wang Baoxuan''s divine sense in it is directly erased.


    Wang Baoxuan has been practicing the combination of body and sword for a long time. On the sword, the divine sense was destroyed, and his spirit suffered heavy damage.


    He screamed on the spot, his eyes shed long tears, no breath.


    Even the golden elixir can''t bear such rough and terrible means. Wang Baoxuan died immediately.


    Other people of Tianji sect are silly. Wang Baoxuan, as the deputy leader, is second only to Wang haichan in his accomplishments.


    One hand''s dexterous sword is even more claimed to be able to compete with Yuanying Zhenjun.


    As a result, Gao Xuan snatched the LINGJI sword. Then Wang Baoxuan died


    This change is amazing, even terrifying.


    A group of Jindan and foundation building experts have never seen this kind of method. It''s going to be silly.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to these people. He goes out from the gate with Kunyuan magic gun.


    It''s hard for him to control the Kunyuan magic gun now, and he will be interfered by the thick earth power of the Kunyuan magic gun when he uses the Dodge skill.


    No choice but to go out with the gun.


    The people of Tianji sect watched Gao Xuan walk by, but no one dared to do it. Timid people dare not even look at Gao Xuan.


    Until Gao xuanyang left, all the people woke up and looked at each other. They were all in a panic.


    In the face of such a strong man as Gao Xuan, there is no use in any stratagem.


    However, they are not willing to let Gao Xuan leave.


    "There is also the five elements heaven and earth lock magic array. Let''s start the array and let him have the ability to connect with heaven and die obediently!"


    A gold elixir master suddenly woke up, and everyone also suddenly realized.


    "That''s right."


    "Yes, let''s go and start the formation quickly!"


    "Revenge for elder martial brother Wang..."


    "Take back the treasure of zongmen..."


    A group of experts are very excited when they find a solution. Except for one of the weakest practitioners who stays to look after Wang Baoxuan''s body, the others go to the underground palace in a hurry.


    When a group of people arrived at the underground palace where the core of the formation was, they saw Gao Xuan and Shui Qingbo standing by, while a lovely girl stood in front of the five element wheel.


    The girl''s five colors of light flow, the sacred breath is still immortal, awe inspiring and inviolable.The most terrible thing is that the five colors of the divine light on the wheel of the five elements shine and echo each other with the divine light on the girl.


    When they were in doubt, they heard the girl''s smile, and the five element wheel suddenly turned into a colorful streamer and fell on the girl''s eyebrows.


    The girl said to Gao Xuan, "elder martial brother, I have refined the five elements wheel..."


    When Tianji sect heard this, they were all in the dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Four seasons lake, the water is divided into white, red, blue, green four colors.


    Four layers of different colors of lake water stacked together, but not mixed. Every color is pure and transparent. Such a four-color Lake rippling flow, the lake colorful.


    Because the four colors symbolize the four seasons, it is called the four seasons lake.


    Such a spectacle also makes Siji Lake known as the first lake in Penglai.


    Four seasons Lake eight hundred miles, long do not know how many.


    Today, Siji lake is very busy. XuanZhen sect and Tianji sect have set up a huge array in Siji lake.


    Both arrays occupy several acres of space. XuanZhen school built a suspended black stone platform on the lake. On the huge platform, more than 1000 Taoist priests in black arranged in an orderly manner, forming a Dharma array emitting a strong black light.


    From a distance, the black light was like a black dragon on the lake.


    Opposite XuanZhen sect, Tianji palace is connected by four huge green wooden boats. More than a thousand Taoists in Qingyi also formed the Tianji array.


    A blue light column straight into the sky, vaguely corresponding to a star.


    The whole array is also surrounded by a huge nine pointed star.


    The rise and fall of the two schools are closely related. Both the XuanZhen school and the Tianji school show their ability to guard the house.


    Wang haichan and Li Buyi, both in the decisive battle, stood in the center of the array and adjusted their state.


    Tens of miles away from the two warring parties, wanjian sect, Yunxia sect, Jiuyuan sect, Tiangui sect and other sects were all set up.


    This war is not only related to the life and death of XuanZhen and Tianji, but also related to the overall situation of Penglai.


    Of course, wanjian sect and the other five sects also paid special attention.


    What''s more, the two sides are in an open showdown. It is also to show strength to all parties.


    Although there was no direct invitation, it was clear that all parties wanted to watch the war. Not only did the major sects come together, but also a lot of people came from all kinds of sanxiu and Xiaozong sects.


    Among the many sects watching the war, wanjian sect is the most magnificent.


    The flying warship is a hundred and a half feet long in the air. The shape of the flying ship is like a huge sword. It seems to give people a sense of awe inspiring.


    The masters of yunxiazong are in charge of such a big cloud. They are good at playing with the clouds.


    This group of Dharma cloud is one of the most precious treasures of the sect: Yuxiao thunder cloud.


    This cloud can not only ward off all evils, but also produce Yuxiao thunder light. Even Yuanying can''t resist this thunder.


    A group of people from tianguizong are driving a group of dark clouds, together, the dark clouds are rolling and the wind is blowing. From a distance, the dark clouds looked like countless ghosts dancing.


    If you want to talk about the momentum, tianguizong is no worse than wanjianzong''s flying ships.


    Most of them are sailing on the green boat or on the water.


    There are tens of thousands of practitioners coming. All of them show their own abilities. All the time, the lake is full of bright lights, auspicious atmosphere and magnificent atmosphere.


    Many fishermen originally lived on Siji lake, but they were all driven away a few days ago.


    The battle between Yuanying and Zhenjun is hard to control. These ordinary people will die as long as they are affected.


    In fact, all the spectators are in danger. After all, the battle between Yuan Ying and Zhenjun can''t be controlled.


    If the two Yuanying Zhenjun run to the middle of the spectators, at least half of the spectators will die on the spot.


    It''s just a duel between Yuanying and Zhenjun, which may not happen once in a thousand years. It''s this kind of public decisive battle again. As long as the practitioners have some skills, who can resist this curiosity.


    It''s dangerous to watch the battle. Maybe it''s worth the risk to see Yuanying''s true power with your own eyes.


    Such sects as yunxiazong and tianguizong are all close to their masters. It''s a big deal. They have to be there. To decide what to do next.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the leader of wanjian sect, Qisha Jianjun, didn''t come. It was Feng Xian, the deputy leader.


    Although Feng Xian was not Yuanying, his sword was Minghe sword, which is known as the ancestral sword.


    Of course, this magic sword is only known. At least in Feng Xian''s hands, that is, the level of spirit tools. That''s why Feng Xian is also the top swordsman in Penglai.


    Jian Xiu, nothing else. He''s a good fighter.


    It is said that Feng Xian is the first real person under several yuan babies. Feng Xian also likes to travel all over the world, and he knows all the masters of the sect.


    Feng Xian was sitting on the third deck of the great ship, where he could watch XuanZhen and Tianji from a commanding position.


    Two ten thousand sword sect elders were with him. Shen Ming, who was wearing a white sword suit, could only stand by and serve tea and water.


    Feng Xian''s face was like a silver plate. He was white and fat. He was wearing a big blue sword suit. He sat there and laughed before speaking. It looks quite friendly.


    Although he is good at killing and fighting, he is very kind to people. It is because of this that we can make friends with practitioners all over the world.


    Feng Xian''s eyes wandered to see Yuxiao leiguangyun not far away. He said with his divine sense: "master Yun, why don''t you come and have tea together?"


    Yunxia Zong yunqingxia thought and answered: "since Daoyou are invited, yunmou is not welcome."Yunxiazong has always been an ally of wanjian sect. Wanjian sect has a big brother style, and it takes care of yunxiazong. The relationship between the two sides has always been good.


    This battle between XuanZhen and Tianji is even more important. Yun Qingxia also talked with Feng Xian.


    Feng Xian invited Yuantong, the leader of Jiuyuan sect, and guijiu, the leader of Tiangui sect.


    Jiuyuanzong is also an ally of Tianji sect, while tianguizong is an ally of Tianji sect. But at this critical moment, GUI Jiu doesn''t want to offend Feng Xian.


    As for the other two sects, they were allies of XuanZhen sect. Although Feng Xian has extensive friends, the other party is not willing to contact him at this time.


    After all, XuanZhen sect is powerful. Even if Li Buyi loses, they still have the leader of XuanZhen sect.


    Feng Xiandao didn''t care. He got up with a smile, welcomed the three Patriarchs to their seats, and asked his disciples to make tea.


    Shen Ming was busy with his brothers for a while, and then he set up the tea and fruit tray.


    The water used for making tea is underground spring. As for what kind of tea is more particular.


    All things have one origin. This is also the weather of a powerful sect.


    Even if it is hard to support the appearance, it is necessary to let outsiders see the strength of Wan Jianzong.


    Feng Xian talked and laughed with several patriarchs, but he didn''t talk about business. There''s no need to get down to business.


    Shen Ming, who was standing behind, saw Jiang LAN. His eyes lit up and he quietly went over and asked in a low voice, "younger martial sister Jiang, you''re here, too."


    The last time he and Jiang LAN went to kill the snake demon, it was only a month ago.


    Why does Shen Ming follow Jiang LAN? He just takes a fancy to Jiang LAN. Unfortunately, the killing of snake demon made a big fool. If Gao Xuan hadn''t come out, he would have died.


    So, Shen Ming didn''t mean to say anything to Jiang LAN.


    No matter in his accomplishments and appearance, he knew that he was far inferior to Gao Xuan.


    It''s just that the five elements sect has been destroyed, and Gao Xuan may be dead. When Shen Ming saw Jiang LAN again, he naturally came up with an idea.


    Jiang LAN gives Shen Ming a gentle smile: "elder martial brother Shen, we meet again."


    Shen Ming was a little dizzy by Jiang LAN Mingjing''s smile. He stayed for a while before he felt a bit impolite. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The younger martial sister is more and more beautiful."


    "Thanks to elder martial brother."


    Jiang LAN can talk, she can''t see the silly Shen Ming, but it doesn''t hinder her to please each other.


    Without a few words, Shen Ming is dazed and excited by Jiang Lan''s fans. He would like to take Jiang LAN back to his home to be his wife.


    "I don''t know who can win this time. I still hope Wang haichan can win and destroy XuanZhen''s arrogance..."


    Jiang LAN is afraid that Shen Ming will say something affectionate on impulse. No matter how she responds, she guides the topic skillfully.


    Speaking of this kind of event, Shen Ming is sure to talk about it. He has no time to think about those lingering love words.


    Sure enough, Shen Ming said, "yes, XuanZhen sect is too arrogant. There are two Yuanying real kings who want to dominate Penglai. How can there be such things? "


    Shen Ming thought of this and sighed: "hateful Li Buyi is arrogant and domineering. He directly destroyed the five elements sect. Gao Xuan''s appearance is extraordinary. He is a rare genius. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead... "


    Jiang LAN sighs in the heart, this Shen Ming can''t chat really. I have to mention Gao Xuan who is much better than him.


    Jiang Lan thought about it and said, "I hope Gao Daoyou and Ji Ren have their own way."


    Her intuition is that Gao Xuan is not dead, and she doesn''t want Gao Xuan dead. If Gao Xuan died, the forbidden magic weapon that controlled her spirit would not be found.


    Without this part of spirit, it is difficult to complete the foundation construction.


    But at this point, their leader Yun Qingxia is powerless. Not to mention him.


    At this point, we can only let fate decide.


    Shen Ming is still pretending: "with the high qualification of Taoist friends, if he lives, I can introduce him to the sect, and he will have a future in the future..."


    Jiang LAN is funny. Gao Xuan wants to enter wanjianzong. I''m afraid you''re going to have trouble sleeping and eating


    But her face was full of admiration and praise: "elder martial brother Shen is so righteous..."


    As they were saying this, Wang haichan and Li Buyi had already risen from the sky, and then two different kinds of Yuanying Zhenjun''s breath spread rapidly.


    Wang haichan has an old face and a small triangle flag in his hand, which is the eternal Tianji flag of Tianji school.


    Opposite Li Buyi, holding the red xuanyang sword. Red sword spirit reflects half of the world.


    The other half of the world is occupied by the blue light of Tianji flag.


    The two kinds of holy lights, green and red, stand against each other, and each occupies half of the sky.


    Many practitioners, including those who fought for tens of miles, were enveloped by red and green lights.


    Some practitioners who don''t know the depth are covered by the divine light, and their magic weapons suddenly lose control and fall directly from the air.


    In a flash, at least one or two hundred friars fell into the lake from the sky. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    For example, the great ships of wanjian sect and Yuxiao Leiguang faxiangyun of Yunxia sect were also intimidated by the power of Yuanying Zhenjun, and they gathered strength to protect themselves.Shen Ming, the practitioners of Qi, turned pale one by one. With their accomplishments, they were just awed by the momentum of Yuan Ying''s true king. They were like a mountain, and they couldn''t run their vitality.


    Until now, many people know that Yuan Ying is really powerful.


    Even Feng Xian and Yun Qingxia, the golden elites, are serious. Both sides have not yet started, the momentum of Yuanying Zhenjun has swept all directions.


    This power really makes many Jindan real people tremble.


    Li Buyi and Wang haichan are only a few tens of feet apart, and they are not in the mood to manage the audience. They look at each other and they''re ready to do it.


    At this time, there was a strong fluctuation in the air.


    Li Buyi and Wang haichan both had a tight look in their eyes and suspected that the other party had prepared some Yin moves. Both of them are afraid to do it. They are both ready to take action.


    In the air, a group of five colors of divine light was blooming and shining like flowers, and then three people came out of the divine light.


    The first girl in green is pretty and lovely, and the next one in white is gentle and soft.


    In the end, the young Taoist attracted everyone''s attention.


    His appearance is as rich as jade, his dark gold Taoist robe is deep and mysterious, his body is covered with a bright and clear light, and he shows twelve points of Xianyi natural and unrestrained.


    The young man just stood there, with an immortal bearing.


    It''s just that. What''s more striking is that the young man has a Zhang Xu Xuanjin long gun in his hand.


    The bearing of a young immortal is very incompatible with this heavy and overbearing spear.


    Others don''t care, but Wang haichan and many experts of Tianji sect all recognize it. It''s the Kunyuan magic gun in their hands!


    This time, the people of Tianji sect are a little excited.


    Even Wang haichan''s face changed, and Gao Xuan''s eyes were full of murderous.


    Li Buyi doesn''t care about the spear. He cares about Gao Xuan himself. The breath of this young man is exactly the subtle breath left by Lu Butong and LV Jinlian after they were killed that day.


    There is no doubt that Gao Xuan is the murderer who killed the LV couple and his apprentice!


    Li Buyi''s eyes were also full of murderous.


    However, the two girls around Gao Xuan had a mysterious and pure air, and the air was in one, which was completely the atmosphere of Yuanying Zhenjun.


    Li Buyi and Wang haichan are a little confused. When did Penglai have two more such young Yuanying Zhenjun!


    With such scruples, although Li Buyi and Wang haichan were full of murderous spirit, they did not dare to talk.


    Gao Xuan took a look at the two men. He said to Wang haichan, "don''t look. Kunyuan magic gun is the property of our five element sect. Now it''s just returned to its original owner. There''s something wrong with you. "


    Wang haichan''s face was livid, but he didn''t explain. It''s in Gao Xuan''s hands. There''s no point in explaining it.


    Gao Xuan then said to Li Buyi, "Li Buyi, you XuanZhen sect destroyed our five elements sect. Today I''m going to destroy your XuanZhen sect. "


    Gao Xuan''s words are transmitted by divine consciousness, but the voice is not high, but it is transmitted in all directions.


    It''s the numerous practitioners who have been fighting for dozens of miles. They all listen to it clearly.


    Li Buyi and Wang haichan were stunned. Both XuanZhen and Tianji practitioners were shocked. All the observers were also extremely surprised.


    Where did the boy come out, so rampant!?


    Naturally, the eyes of many practitioners were on Gao Xuan. For practitioners, the distance of tens of miles is not a problem. You can see Gao Xuan through many kinds of magic, such as water mirror.


    Shen Ming on the ship also saw Gao Xuan in the huge water mirror in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. After swallowing and spitting, he asked Jiang LAN in a low voice: "this seems to be Gao Xuan?"


    Jiang LAN looked straight at Gao Xuan''s figure in the water mirror. He was also in a daze for a while. I didn''t hear what Shen Ming said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Since the news of the extermination of wuxingzong came, Jiang LAN is restless. But this kind of event, how to get her to intervene.


    The news of the spiritual world spreads slowly. All kinds of true and false news are flying around.


    Jiang LAN doesn''t have any feelings for Gao Xuan. She just thinks about her forbidden magic weapon.


    This time to watch the battle, Jiang Lan also raised her ears to understand the real situation of wuxingzong.


    As a result, no one said it on the ship. Only Shen Ming talks and brags.


    Jiang LAN never thought that he would see Gao Xuan in such a place. Moreover, Gao Xuan appeared in the center of the duel.


    What''s more surprising is that Gao Xuan said in public that he wanted to destroy Li Buyi and XuanZhen school!


    Most of the practitioners didn''t know Gao Xuan and didn''t know where he was.


    But at his young age, how dare he speak in front of many monks in Penglai?


    Although most people don''t like Li Buyi, Li Buyi is the real king of Yuanying after all. He is powerful and has excellent swordsmanship.


    Even if people don''t like it, they have to admit that Li Buyi is powerful. Admit that Li Buyi is qualified to fight Wang haichan.


    Who is Gao Xuan? There is no qualification for him to speak here. It''s like taking the world''s heroes as nothing!


    People like Feng Xian, the deputy leader of the wanjian sect, can''t help but scold themselves in their hearts: they are too shameless to know whether they are alive or dead.


    On the other hand, Feng Xian also saw that the two girls around Gao Xuan had profound cultivation, just like a school of Yuanying Zhenjun.


    They, the elixirs of the golden elixir, had a poor vision. Looking at a general, but also not sure.


    The key is that in such a big place as Penglai, how can two Yuanying Zhenjun suddenly appear, and they are so young.


    Feng Xian''s ears were so sharp that they all heard Shen Ming''s words.


    Feng Xian waved, and the invisible force rolled Shen Ming in front of him.


    "Do you know the boy?"


    Although Shen Ming was an inner disciple, Feng Xian didn''t know him. He is also welcome to his disciples.


    All of a sudden, Shen Ming''s sweat came down. He nodded hastily: "I know him. His name is Gao Xuan, a disciple of wuxingzong."


    Shen Ming quickly explained: "more than a month ago, Gao Xuan and I went together to get rid of demons. At that time, his accomplishments were similar to mine. I may have admitted my mistake... "


    He''s not sure. Gao Xuan has changed a lot, but he is very familiar with the natural and unrestrained spirit between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Yun Qingxia also called Jiang LAN to ask. Jiang LAN shook his head: "I don''t dare to confirm..."


    Just like Shen Ming, most of the other practitioners have the same idea. On the contrary, the higher one''s accomplishments, the more he can understand what it means to have two more Yuan Ying real kings!


    When the crowd calmed down and looked at Gao Xuan, their eyes would be different. These are the three true emperors of Yuanying!


    They may not be able to destroy XuanZhen sect, but who else can stop them?


    Wang haichan sneered at this time. If he hadn''t seen that the two girls were Yuan Ying, how could he bear Gao Xuan without even asking.


    He''s a little pleased that he''s going to be there. He''s going to be a little ahead of Gao Xuan, which saves him a lot of money. Although the XuanZhen school is strong, they have to scratch their heads.


    However, Wang haichan is also not optimistic about Gao Xuan. The three are too young. There must be some artifact in XuanZhen sect to protect the clan. Play one or two points of strength, not a few young Yuanying can break!


    A bad one, Gao Xuan, they may still be planted in XuanZhen mountain!


    Anyway, he can watch the play. If there''s something wrong with XuanZhen school, he can go down the well and give it a good look.


    Wang haichan was thinking about it when he heard Gao Xuan say: "my two younger martial sisters are still young, young and kind-hearted. I can do this kind of work by myself. "


    Li Buyi sneered in his heart, and the boy on the other side was really crazy.


    "Seriously?" he asked


    Gao Xuan laughs: "you are such a villain, still be worth me to cheat!"


    All the onlookers were stunned. Gao Xuan was so arrogant. Is that crazy?


    Li xuanyang said, "why do you want me to meet you?"


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "you really don''t say a few words anymore? I''ll shoot you down, and you''ll explode. "


    His tone is indifferent, but Kunyuan''s gun stabs Li Buyi with heavy and endless power.


    At this moment, Li Buyi felt as if the sky had collapsed and the ground had collapsed. In front of my eyes, everything disappeared, only the sharp point of Kunyuan''s magic gun was expanding.


    Before the long gun arrived, the ground collapsed that day, and endless divine power had pressed his spirit, his vitality, his body and mind.


    Li Buyi''s heart even gave birth to a wave of despair. How can such a divine power resist? It seems that the best outcome is to be killed.


    But he was the real king of Yuanying and refined xuanyang sword. At the last moment, xuanyang sword spontaneously turned into a red sun.


    Li Buyi came to realize that he had rich experience in fighting. He did not hesitate to put Yuanying into xuanyang sword and tried his best to stimulate xuanyang sword light.The powerful xuanyang sword light suddenly commands the heaven and earth. The red sword light covers all directions.


    As long as the sky, the lake, the practitioner and the magic weapon are covered by the sword light, everything seems to be penetrated and illuminated in the sword light.


    The Dharma array of XuanZhen school and Tianji school were stimulated at the same time. Wang haichan, who was hiding behind the array, even urged the eternal Tianji flag to block the blazing xuanyang sword light.


    Wang haichan was also greatly shocked that Li Buyi actually refined xuanyang sword to such an extent. It has reached the level of sword turning the sun and burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    If he wants to fight with each other, he will never catch the sword. However, Li Buyi is also an explosive force. Even if Gao Xuan is killed by this sword, he will surely suffer a heavy blow!


    Wang haichan congratulated himself. Fortunately, Gao Xuan helped him block the sword.


    Xuanyang''s sword light is so powerful that the practitioners who fight for dozens of miles can''t stand it.


    I don''t know how many practitioners fell directly from the air.


    The magic array of the ten thousand sword sect was activated, and a layer of divine light rose from the surface of the ship. Even so, it can''t resist the blazing xuanyang sword.


    The heavy protective magic is broken with one blow. The surface of the whole ship is translucent, and it is about to be destroyed in the Blazing Sword light.


    Feng Xian, the Deputy patriarch, is powerless to manage the huge ship. He has tried his best to urge Minghe sword light to protect himself. He has no time to care about the huge ship.


    Several other patriarchs were also in a mess, and each of them urged to issue body protection spirit weapons. In particular, the heaven ghost sect ghost nine, most afraid of this to yang to strong and sharp, no sword light.


    In a dark cloud, he has become a pale skeleton


    It''s just that no one is interested in ghost nine at this time. Jiang LAN, Shen Ming and others are red in front of their eyes. Their whole body seems to be penetrated by countless hot steel needles. They can''t move or even think.


    There was only one thought in their mind: I''m going to die, I''m going to die!


    Feng Xian could not help seeing the miserable situation of many disciples. He can''t spare no effort to save people now.


    The ferocity of xuanyang sword light was far beyond his expectation.


    Feng Xian was also extremely shocked: he had heard about the fierce xuanyang sword for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the sword light was so terrible!


    Feng xuanyang didn''t even want to face Gao xuanyang!


    At this time, Xuanjin spear quietly pierced into the red sun.


    The Kunyuan magic gun, which is driven by the heavy and endless power, seems to run through the whole world.


    The xuanyang sword in Li Buyi''s hand was blocked. The xuanyang sword vibrated a few times, but it couldn''t eat the heavy power of Kunyuan''s magic gun, so it was blown out directly. Xuanjin spear stabbed Li Buyi and the blazing matchless Yang wheel.


    Li Buyi looked at Gao Xuan deeply, and his eyes were full of bewilderment and fear. How could he not believe that xuanyang was so fierce


    Under the Xuanjin spear, the blazing sun sword light wheel burst first, and Li Buyi Yuanying couldn''t bear the heavy and domineering power of Kunyuan magic gun, so Yuanying and his body burst.


    At the last moment of unconsciousness, Li Buyi thought of Gao Xuan''s words: if I shoot down, you will explode!


    He thought, "this kid really didn''t cheat me..."


    The blazing sun sword wheel burst open, and the Blazing Sword light radiated from all directions dissipated instantly.


    Feng Xian and other elixir experts were shocked to find that the blazing sun sword wheel burst into tens of millions of streamers like fireworks, and Li Buyi burst into the sky with blood, light and spirit.


    The elegant Gaoxuan in Xuanjin Taoist robe stood there with Kunyuan''s magic gun in his hand. It seemed that he had never moved.


    Feng stayed for a while before he realized that Li Buyi was shot by Gao Xuan at random!


    What is this peerless gun? What kind of magic power is this?


    Feng Xian looked at Gao Xuan dozens of miles away with his divine sense. He was shocked.


    The same is true of several other patriarchs.


    Jiang LAN and Shen Ming wake up one after another. They are not hurt because Jianguang is not aimed at them, and the power of Jianguang is not released to them.


    It''s just the light of the sword, which naturally penetrates their spirit, body and mind. It''s the magic weapons, because if you resist the sword light spontaneously, it will be destroyed by the sword light.


    Without the water mirror, Jiang LAN and Shen Ming don''t know what happened. They can only see Feng Xian, their several patriarchs. They all look shocked and motionless in the distance, as if they have become some statues!


    Jiang LAN and Shen Ming are both very curious about what happened to their teacher.


    But their divine sense could not sense such a long distance, and they did not know what had happened. All the more anxious.


    Jiang LAN can''t help but come up with an idea. She asks in a low voice: "did Gao Xuan win?"


    Shen Ming instinctively retorted: "how can it be!"


    Feng Xian was awakened by the sound of words. He raised his hand and gave Shen Ming a big mouth. "What are you talking about? It''s Gao Xianshi. He can do anything. It''s so powerful


    Yunqingxia, guijiu and Yuantong also woke up, and they all nodded, "yes, Gao Xianshi is so powerful!""Gao Xianshi and Gao Xianshi are invincible, invincible..."


    Ghost nine is rough and not very flattering. It can only say: "abbess Gao Xian is so powerful, so strong, so strong..."


    The disciples such as Jiang LAN and Shen Ming are confused. The flattery of these disciples is too rude. They are not implicit at all. They don''t talk about the identity of Jindan real person. As for


    (stay up late and vomit blood in the third watch ~ ~)


    we all know that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The battle breaks out faster and ends faster.


    Xuanyang sword, which is as powerful as flame, was stabbed by Gao Xuan before it was completely powerful.


    Gao Xuan didn''t refine Kunyuan magic gun, he just relied on the massiness and toughness of Kunyuan magic gun itself, and pushed it with the golden body of white tiger.


    Xuanyang sword seems to be domineering, but in fact it radiates in all directions. To the point where most of the power is wasted.


    It''s not that Li Buyi is incompetent, it''s just that xuanyang sword''s power changes. No matter how strong Li Buyi''s divine sense is, he can''t completely control xuanyang sword''s power.


    The magic change borrows the power of heaven and earth''s vitality, which is based on the situation, with guidance as the main and control as the auxiliary.


    The higher the energy level, the harder it is to control the power.


    Gao Xuan''s white tiger without lack of gold body is to transform itself with vitality to achieve the level of without lack of gold body. And then to cultivate the white tiger magic weapon record, the body into a magic weapon.


    Gao Xuan has mastered the five elements'' secret methods, and the corresponding secret methods in the white tiger''s magic weapon record can be easily practiced.


    Now he has four limbs and a hundred bones, which can be regarded as a powerful weapon. By gathering energy in a special way, a powerful force can break out. The most ingenious is that he can control his vitality almost perfectly through his body.


    Just now a shot, he hastened the power and Li Buyi similar. Li Buyi couldn''t control his vitality, so he couldn''t resist his shot.


    Let alone Gao Xuan''s skillful grasp of the battle, Li Buyi can''t match him.


    The spectators could not see so much. Even Wang haichan could only see Gao Xuan kill Li Buyi with one shot.


    Wang haichan, the leader of Tianji sect, was scared to death. He is not as good as Li Buyi. If Li Buyi is still like this, he is no match for Gao Xuan.


    When Wang haichan realized this, he felt even more empty. Tianji sect and wuxingzong are still allies. But the founder of Tianji sect took advantage of the fire and forcibly robbed the artifacts of the five elements sect. This is not very particular.


    It didn''t matter. Everybody did it. But now Gao Xuan is powerful, it''s hard to say.


    Gao Xuan just snatched Kunyuan''s gun back. I don''t know how much loss Tianji palace has, or the people left behind have been destroyed.


    Wang haichan''s eyes are very poisonous. He also sees the breath of the five element wheel on Yuanbao. Although Yuanbao did not really show up.


    Compared with the Kunyuan magic gun, the five element wheel is the real artifact and the core of Tianji palace array. Through the God consciousness left by the patriarch, Tianji sect can also control the five elements wheel to a certain extent.


    Unexpectedly, this artifact was also robbed by Gao Xuan.


    Wang haichan originally wanted to pick up a bargain, waiting for Gao Xuan and Li Buyi to decide whether to win or not, and then he would deal with Gao Xuan according to the situation.


    Although Yuanbao and shuiqingbo are both Yuanying, they are too young in Wang haichan''s eyes. But there are always ways to deal with each other.


    As a result, Gao Xuan showed great power, which scared Wang haichan.


    Wang haichan''s careful thinking of picking up a bargain was completely destroyed. He stood on the huge green wooden boat and bowed to Gao Xuan.


    He didn''t speak, but showed his attitude of submission. It also acquiesces in the rationality of Gao Xuan''s robbing things.


    From now on, Wang xuanchan has taken away the sea god, and we will get along with each other.


    Gao Xuan understood Wang haichan''s meaning, but he ignored him. This man is old and crafty, but he just takes the helm when he sees the wind.


    They have no friendship, and they have no relationship with each other. Tianji sect always oppresses wuxingzong, but it doesn''t help at the critical moment.


    Wang haichan is a member of the wanjian sect, but anyone who dares to fight against him will not stay.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes fell on the black platform. Many elixirs and foundation building experts of XuanZhen school were all on this platform.


    Just now xuanyang sword wheel impact, black platform also raised a huge black dragon shadow, firmly protect the platform.


    Although the water of Siji lake is surging by the sword light, the black platform is extremely stable and unaffected by the external impact.


    However, the killing of Li Buyi also had a huge impact on many experts of XuanZhen school.


    From below the golden elixir, more than a thousand XuanZhen elites are full of horror.


    Waiting for Gao Xuan''s eyes to see, XuanZhen sent several gold elixirs to shiver all over.


    A Jindan friar at the head realized that it was not good, and he was about to ask for mercy.


    Gao Xuan a cold drink: "Xuan really send all damned."


    Li buyitang, Yuanying Zhenjun, holds xuanyang sword. Gao Xuan can talk with him.


    The practitioners of XuanZhen sect, we have nothing to talk about. It''s true that there is no personal hatred, but there is a great hatred of destroying the clan.


    If XuanZhen school dares to destroy wuxingzong, it will bear the consequences. There''s nothing to say.


    Gao Xuan''s Kunyuan magic gun in his hand turns into a stream of Xuanjin light.


    The XuanZhen sect was so surprised that they all hastened to send out the Dharma array.


    On the black platform, a circling black dragon is flying in the Fazhen.


    The black dragon''s eyes are red, and its scales are shining. It looks like cast iron, tough and powerful.In particular, the red eyes of the black dragon are shining indefinitely. Like a living thing.


    This black dragon is not a pure illusion, but an ancient dragon crystal in the core of the Dharma array. Among them, the remaining dragon soul is inspired by the magic power of the people and becomes the spirit of the Dharma array.


    With the dragon soul as the spirit of the Dharma array, the power of the Dharma array is also increased in a straight line.


    The dragon power of the black dragon is the spirit that can deter people. And in the air into a huge field of vitality.


    With the power of Gao Xuan, the dragon power released by the black dragon is also a shock to the spirit.


    However, after the fusion and evolution of his spirit, the power of his spirit has increased greatly. This ray of dragon''s power can not shake the foundation of his spirit.


    Yuanbao and shuiqingbo, both of them, were pale and their spirits were shining.


    Although they are powerful, they have not been tempered in spirit level. Facing the ancient dragon soul, even if it''s just a wisp of it, they can''t bear the impact of the spirit.


    Fortunately, the two Yuanying are powerful and naturally protect their spirits. Even so, both girls suffered a small loss.


    Gao Xuan''s movements are not affected. He drives Kunyuan''s magic gun and stabs one of black dragon''s red eyes.


    The black dragon is not a living creature, but a body formed by the spirit.


    In fact, Gao Xuan''s shot was a long thinking spear, which directly stabbed the dragon soul at the level of spirit.


    The dragon soul howled miserably, and a ray of it was destroyed.


    The huge black dragon also broke into black smoke.


    The XuanZhen sect was even more frightened. The Dragon spirits were destroyed, and their array was useless.


    It''s a bit late to run.


    Gao Xuan, who drives the long gun down, is in full bloom with the Kunyuan magic gun in his hand. He doesn''t know how many guns he stabs in an instant.


    A group of elixirs and foundation building masters at the core of the array urge their own spells and weapons to resist.


    Shining in the dark, but ignoring any magic defense. The shot will be fired on the spot by whoever the shadow points.


    Although Kunyuan magic gun doesn''t add any special magic power, it''s just that the magic gun itself has endless thick earth power, which can''t be borne by any practitioner.


    If one shot goes down, the monk''s magic weapon, body and spirit will all burst.


    Tianji sect is just opposite. Wang haichan can see it clearly.


    The moving shadow of the dark gold spear is like a huge lotus, covering the center of the black platform.


    The practitioners of XuanZhen sect, who are covered by the dark golden lotus, are all breaking up the aura and blood light on the spot. It was cool and bloody.


    When the lotus mirage outlined by the shadow of the dark golden spear disappears, all the XuanZhen sect experts in the core area of the array have been killed.


    The rest of the XuanZhen sect''s disciples are little monks at the level of practicing Qi.


    Gao Xuan didn''t kill all of them. He just smashed the black platform and Long Jing completely. Then he left with his gun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the elite of XuanZhen school were destroyed.


    Wang haichan sighed in his heart that XuanZhen sect might be destroyed this time.


    He didn''t sympathize with the XuanZhen school, but felt that Gao Xuan was powerful and arrogant.


    No matter what artifact, magic array, magic, the other side is a shot in the past, no one can stop.


    Kunyuan magic gun has not been refined, and it does not show special power. To achieve this step, Gao Xuan''s cultivation was too strong.


    Wang haichan doubted that Gao xuanbie was a reincarnation of some great power. At this time, he broke the mystery in the womb and awakened the memory of his previous life, which made him so powerful.


    Gao Xuan returns to shuiqingbo and Yuanbao. With Kunyuan''s gun in his hand, he says to Wang haichan and others, "do you have something to say?"


    Wang haichan quickly bowed deeply again: "master Gaoxian, our forefather of Tianji sect is so ashamed of robbing your door artifact. I''m willing to make an apology for Gao Xianshi instead of my grandmaster... "


    The leaders of Tianji sect, Yuanying Zhenjun and Wang haichan, bow to the ground and apologize in public. Such a humble attitude makes everyone of Tianji sect feel humiliated and humiliated.


    However, no matter how humiliating, no one dares to say a word.


    Gao Xuan''s extraordinary power scared everyone out of their wits. They know very well that to annoy Gao Xuan is a disaster to break the door and destroy the clan.


    It is better to be humiliated than to be destroyed.


    Several suzerain masters who fought for dozens of miles also saw this scene. All of us have feelings. He did not despise Wang haichan, but sympathized with him.


    This is also bad luck, meet Gao Xuan was born. The powerful can only humbly admit their mistakes and beg for mercy in public.


    It''s the same with them. It''s not even as good as Wang haichan.


    Feng Xian, Yun Qingxia and other patriarchs all looked complicated. If possible, everyone wants to turn around and leave now.


    But Gao Xuan is there. What do they mean to turn around and leave now?


    If Gao Xuan is upset, they are not looking for death.


    So, led by Feng Xian, a group of people all stood there with respect on their faces. Even if the two sides are tens of miles away.


    Although Jiang LAN, Shen Ming and others do not know what the situation is, they can at least understand the attitude of several patriarchs.A group of disciples dare not breathe, they all gather there honestly.


    Gao Xuan also has a good view of people''s postures. Naturally, he won''t care with Feng Xian.


    The matter here has been solved, and the next step is to destroy the XuanZhen sect.


    Gao Xuan was about to leave when Wang haichan suddenly said, "master Xian, there is a Zhenshan Zhibao called jueshen bell in XuanZhen school. It is said that this treasure once killed the immortal. Please be careful when immortal Master goes here... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    How clever Wang haichan is. Since Gao Xuan doesn''t embarrass them, he naturally wants to sell them well.


    The jueshen bell of XuanZhen school is a real killing move. It is said that it has infinite power. But it can''t be moved. It can only be used as an artifact to protect the clan.


    Li Buyi challenged Wang haichan because XuanZhen sect had the strength. As long as jueshen was there, no one could do anything about them.


    Wang haichan hoped that Gao Xuan would destroy the XuanZhen school.


    Penglai is not a big state. Without a big sect scrambling for resources, everyone can live more comfortably.


    Gao Xuan knows Wang haichan''s mind, and he doesn''t care too much. Even without Wang haichan''s warning, he would not mess around.


    Ye Huo Jin Lian has reminded him once that there are many magical powers in this world, which are so magical that they are unreasonable and unruly.


    Yuanbao''s meeting has already sent out the magic light of the five elements and Yuan magnetism, and seized xuanyang sword back.


    Just now, when Gao xuankun''s Yuanshen gun collapsed, he flew xuanyang sword out a hundred miles away.


    Such artifact can''t be abandoned.


    Yuanbao didn''t realize it. Gao Xuan asked her to take back xuanyang sword.


    Yuanbao was very loyal and gave xuanyang sword to shuiqingbo: "elder martial sister, you use this."


    One word side by side, vice Lord, Yuanbao is serious.


    Shuiqingbo can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t have a magic weapon like xuanyang sword. She''s afraid she won''t be able to use it.


    Gao Xuan takes the xuanyang sword. He puts his hand on the back of the sword and wipes out all the marks left by Li Buyi.


    "If you take it and refine it slowly, it will work."


    Gao Xuan gives the xuanyang sword to Shui Qingbo and signals her to put it away first. As for the matching secret method, as long as you kill the XuanZhen sect, you can naturally get it.


    When shuiqingbo put away his sweat, Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve and took shuiqingbo and Yuanbao to the great ship of wanjian sect.


    Seeing Gao Xuan come suddenly, Feng Xian is flustered. What do you want to do if you don''t go to XuanZhen sect for trouble?


    This is the great ship of wanjian sect. As the master, Feng Xianshi can''t escape.


    He could only meet the first two steps and bow respectfully: "I''m going to send Feng Xian to meet the immortal master."


    Gao Xuan glanced at Feng Xian. This guy didn''t speak ill of him just now. However, it''s human nature. There''s no need to hold on to each other for this.


    Yun Qingxia and several other patriarchs also showed flattering smiles.


    They don''t know Gao Xuan''s temper, so they should be humble at this time.


    Of course, it''s a bit humiliating, but Wang haichan is so humble that they are nothing.


    Although Shen Ming and Jiang LAN know Gao Xuan, especially Jiang LAN and Gao Xuan have a special relationship, they dare not greet each other.


    Jiang LAN thinks that Gao Xuan may have come here for her. But in front of so many patriarchs, she did not dare to take the initiative to speak.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to several masters. His eyes fell on Jiang LAN and he nodded slightly: "don''t worry, Taoist friend Jiang."


    Several patriarchs were quite surprised to see Gao Xuan greeting Jiang LAN. However, they came up with another idea. Gao Xuan, a young and beautiful woman, was quite normal.


    Jiang Lan was a little excited. She stepped forward two steps and carefully saluted: "master Gao Xianshi,"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "our relationship doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Although Jiang LAN is not a good man, she is smart, capable, resourceful and decisive. If you want to talk about doing things and being a man, you are much better than Shui Qingbo and Yuan Baoqiang.


    Gao Xuan said, "I''ve solved your problem for you."


    It''s not necessary to keep the forbidden weapon that controls Jiang Lan''s spirit at this time.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and took out the cloud light gauze clothes, which Jiang LAN gave him. He can''t use it now.


    He also took out three Tianci Yuanguang stones from his sleeve, which were treasures from the treasure house of Tianji palace.


    The three spirit stones are the crystal of tianciyuan light, which is quite magical. But these spiritual things are extremely difficult to refine.


    Fortunately, there are two tools, wuxinglun and Yuanbao. Gao Xuan borrowed them to refine the tianciyuanguang crystal, and then used his magic power to penetrate into the cloud light gauze.


    The magic power of cloud light gauze garment is greatly increased when the five elements magnetic divine light is refined and forbidden again. It used to be a common spirit weapon, but now it has become a top spirit weapon.


    Gao Xuan was very good at refining this special magic weapon. In addition, the heavenly magnetic element Guangling stone is blessed, which also fits the cloud light gauze clothing from the attribute.


    See a group of clear light of the yarn clothing in a twinkling of an eye to finish refining, Gao Xuan stretched out his hand, yarn clothing fell on Jiang LAN.


    Jiang LAN is both surprised and happy. She is satisfied to get back a wisp of spirit. Unexpectedly, Gao Xuan has specially practiced the cloud light gauze clothes.


    "Daoyou Jiang, it''s a long way to practice. Don''t go the wrong way."


    Gao Xuan nodded to Jiang LAN. He always felt that Jiang Lan was a little like him, so he explained more.


    Jiang LAN nods hard. She knows that Gao Xuan reminds her not to make mistakes again.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept over Feng Xian, Yun Qingxia and others, and he said hello. Then he turned his sleeves into a blue rainbow and flew up into the sky.Qingmu Yufeng hairpin was urged to the extreme by him. In a flash, people were thousands of miles away. Leaving a long blue rainbow in the sky


    Feng Xian and others were secretly relieved to see the blue rainbow go away.


    The direction of the blue rainbow is XuanZhen mountain. There is no doubt that Gao Xuan is in trouble with XuanZhen school.


    This one really does what he says. He really wants to destroy the XuanZhen school.


    It''s also the misfortune of XuanZhen school to meet Gao Xuan. Such a big event is bound to change the pattern of Penglai.


    Feng Xian and others have something in mind, and they are not in the mood to chat again.


    As for Jiang LAN, the girl''s expression was a little more strange.


    Although it seems that Jiang LAN and Gao Xuan have no affair, who can tell the young girl clearly. Looking at Gao Xuan''s meaning, he also attaches great importance to Jiang LAN.


    Feng Xianhui was a man. He immediately went up and said a few polite words, and presented a top-quality magic weapon on the spot.


    Although he has a spirit weapon, he is reluctant to give it away. The best magic weapon has already cost money. It''s a bit presumptuous and abrupt to send too expensive spirit tools. It''s not suitable.


    GUI Jiu and Yuan Tong, who had learned from each other, presented magic weapons one after another.


    It''s not to bribe Jiang LAN, it''s to express a friendly attitude and leave a favor.


    Shen Ming stares at one side, envious and envious.


    He only hated that he didn''t make good friends with Gao Xuan at that time and missed a good opportunity. Just as he is a woman, maybe the situation is very different


    Shen Ming even gave birth to a sense of resentment, thinking that his parents may have mistaken his gender!


    At this time, no one cares what Shen Ming thinks, and no one can guess the resentment in his heart.


    Jiang LAN is now in a dream, and has no time to pay attention to Shen Ming.


    Yunqingxia takes Jianglan back to Yuxiao leiguangyun. In front of the sect elders, she announces that she will accept Jianglan as a disciple.


    Disciple Zhen has a higher status than disciple Zhen. His disciples are the closest to master and will inherit his legacy in the future.


    Yun Qingxia''s own disciple is likely to become the leader of the next generation.


    Yunqingxia sudden decision, also let yunxiazong up and down great vibration. However, considering the relationship between Jiang LAN and Gao Xuan, it seems reasonable.


    As long as Gao Xuan swept the XuanZhen school, he became the overlord of Penglai.


    All kings, sea toads and seven evil swordsmen should bow down to be courtiers. If you want to live in Penglai, the first key is to have a good relationship with Gao Xuan.


    Yun Qingxia knows this very well. In addition, Jiang LAN is really qualified and resourceful.


    If you want to manage the clan well, you can''t be stupid.


    Moreover, Jiang LAN has got a magic weapon. These top-level spirit tools are not inferior to the artifact. The key is the abnormal fit of Jiang LAN.


    That''s the advantage. Jiang LAN has been far away from all her peers.


    Yun Qingxia won''t explain this to the people in zongmen. If all of these don''t make sense, then this person is stupid and not worth explaining.


    Gao Xuan had expected these things for a long time. For him, they were just small things.


    Yuanbao is very interested in Jiang LAN: "sister * * is very nice and smart. It''s better to let her join us."


    Yuanbao always envies Jiang Lan''s ability. She doesn''t think she can be a good Deputy patriarch.


    As for shuiqingbo, it doesn''t seem very good either.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "she has her own way. Don''t try to be lazy. Do your own thing


    Jiang LAN is capable. The trick is the trick. Really get Jiang LAN in. No one can control this guy when he''s gone.


    For the sake of Yuanbao and shuiqingbo, let Jiang LAN stay outside.


    Shuiqingbo has no good impression on Jiang LAN. She had a hunch that this woman was deep-seated and not a good person.


    Several people have reached XuanZhen mountain.


    The XuanZhen mountain, 3000 feet high, is towering. The surface of the mountain is shining with a deep metallic luster. There is no grass. It looks like iron casting.


    Both shuiqingbo and Yuanbao come to XuanZhen mountain for the first time. Although they are Yuanying''s accomplishments, they feel very depressed in the face of XuanZhen mountain.


    "This mountain looks so high and big..."


    Yuanbao frowned and said, "it''s hard for the congenital five elements, the yuan magnetism and the divine light to penetrate the mountain!"


    It is the first time that Yuanbao has encountered this kind of situation since the birth of Yuanying. She felt that XuanZhen mountain didn''t seem to have any power to destroy it.


    Shuiqingbo thought about it and said, "according to the records of zongmen''s Classics, XuanZhen mountain is a sacred mountain flying from heaven..."


    Of course, this is only a record. There is no clear statement.


    Generally speaking, it is the boasting force of XuanZhen school. Now, XuanZhen mountain is still a little magical.


    Shui Qingbo added: "the current leader Li Xuanye is also a strange man. It is said that he has not left XuanZhen mountain for hundreds of years. Most of the people in the sect haven''t even met the leader. "


    She was a little worried and said, "elder martial brother, this Li Xuan night is not easy to deal with. There are XuanZhen mountain and jueshen bell. You must be careful. "Gao Xuan nodded: "you meet me outside. If there''s something wrong, just go first. Find a place to hide and practice until you become a God, and then avenge me. "


    Yuan Baogang is about to speak. Gao Xuan has rushed into XuanZhen mountain with Kunyuan''s magic gun.


    There is a dark entrance above XuanZhen mountain. Gao Xuan walked along the entrance for more than a hundred feet and came to a hall.


    There is no light source in the hall. This naturally can''t stop Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    He saw a thin Taoist with black hair sitting on a stone chair against the wall, with a small copper mallet in his hand.


    The Taoist in black looks very old, wrinkled and pale. He doesn''t look angry. His eyes were dark, and there was no whiteness. It looks even more strange.


    When Gao Xuan came near, he looked at Gao Xuan with pure black eyes: "are you Gao Xuan?"


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I will destroy you XuanZhen school. Are you ready? "


    "If you''re outside, I can''t help you. But since you''re here, I''ll give it to younger martial brother Buyi... "


    As the Taoist in Black said, he gently swung the bronze mallet. It seemed that he was knocking on some invisible bronze bell, and then he heard a loud "Dang", just like the roar of a giant bell. Then, the whole mountain, all around the world, followed the deep Bell''s vibration and roar


    Gao Xuan''s white tiger has no lack of gold body, which is out of control. He resonates with them, including the gods and spirits. Then he finds that all the vitality in the world is washed away by the bell.


    He was a little surprised that this jueshen clock could clean up all the vitality. That''s to say, all spells have no power. That''s a little bit more powerful.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "jueshen bell, really powerful!"


    The Taoist in black also gave a dry smile: "jueshengzhong, in fact, is this XuanZhen mountain. Now that you have come in, there is only one way to die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Taoist in black is naturally Li Xuanye, the leader of XuanZhen school.


    The duel between Li Buyi and Wang haichan is a major event that will determine the direction of the school in the next few hundred years. Of course, Li Xuanye should play a twelve point spirit.


    Li Xuan practiced for hundreds of years at night, and then he reluctantly sacrificed the jueshen bell. That is XuanZhen mountain.


    This artifact was so powerful that Li Xuanye could barely control it. Moreover, he can only control it if he stays in XuanZhen mountain.


    However, when he was in XuanZhen mountain, he was able to establish a mysterious resonance through jueshen Zhong Shentong and Li Buyi.


    Li Xuan saw what he saw and heard what he heard at night.


    When Li Buyi was killed by Gao Xuan, he could see clearly.


    The distance between the two sides is too far. Li Xuanye can only watch his younger martial brother die under Gao Xuan''s gun, but he can''t help.


    Li Xuanye saw Gao Xuan''s skill, and knew that he was no match for Gao Xuan.


    The only way to kill Gao Xuan is to put him in and kill him with jueshen bell.


    As for the lower level disciples, they were all arranged in the lower level.


    Thousands of Neimen disciples, dozens of Zhuji, several Jindan, and all the practitioners of XuanZhen sect worked together to run the Dharma array, which also helped Li Xuanye save a lot of strength.


    The power of jueshen bell is so huge that Li Xuan will live ten years less if he knocks it at night.


    Moreover, the scope of jueshen bell is limited.


    As long as they escape a hundred miles away, the jueshengzhong will be almost no threat.


    Therefore, although Li Xuanye can control jueshen clock, he has never really used it in his life.


    It was not until Gao xuansha came to the door that Li Xuanye started jueshen bell.


    Li Xuanye knocked it gently, and the jueshen bell closed the inside and outside, forming its own heaven and earth.


    In jueshen bell, Gao Xuan has the ability to communicate with heaven, so he doesn''t want to run out.


    Outside the jueshen bell, those two girls, Yuan Ying Zhenjun, don''t want to come in.


    Shuiqingbo and Yuanbao also found something wrong. Just now, a huge bell roared through the world.


    Both of them are tens of miles away from each other. They are all numb and soft, and Yuanying is about to explode.


    Both shuiqingbo and Yuanbao are shocked. Yuanbao hastens to send the five element wheel to turn it into a five color light wheel and protect both shuiqingbo and shuiqingbo in it.


    the five color light wheel vibrates endlessly in the sound of the bell, and the five color light comes and goes.


    Yuanbao''s face is white. How can this jueshen clock be so powerful.


    She refined the five elements, Yuan magnetic divine light, and the five elements wheel. She thought there was no match in the world.


    As a result, when they met jueshen bell, they couldn''t resist it.


    The turn of the five elements is to support, but it is difficult for the five elements to block the bell of jueshen.


    Yuanbao and shuiqingbo''s Yuanying are constantly shaking and ringing in the absolute bell. In this way, they may be broken.


    What''s more, Yuanbao found that the entrance to XuanZhen mountain was completely closed. She can no longer feel the breath of Gao Xuan.


    "What to do?"


    Yuanbao is a little flustered. After all, she is only a 17-year-old girl. Although her strength has increased dramatically, her experience and wisdom are still 17 years old.


    Shuiqingbo doesn''t know what to do. XuanZhen mountain is closed. What should they do?


    Just now Gao Xuan said that he would let them leave immediately in case of any accident. But she can''t just leave Gao Xuan behind.


    Although shuiqingbo is anxious, there is no good way. Her power soared to the level of Yuan baby, but she didn''t master any powerful magic. Even the magic weapon is only rosefinch ring and Taiyi Tiangang wheel.


    Two spirit weapons can''t add up to the wheel of the five elements. Xuanyang sword can''t be controlled.


    Shuiqingbo said to Yuanbao, "we can''t go like this. Younger martial sister, first try to open a channel. Let''s get the elder martial brother out. "


    The jueshen bell is so powerful that Gao Xuan must be very dangerous in it.


    Yuanbao was inspired by some ideas. Although the aftereffect of jueshen clock has not dissipated, it has little influence on her.


    She reaches out her hand and points to the wheel of five elements. The wheel of five elements turns quickly and smashes xuanming mountain.


    Yuanbao is not a smash, the position she took is the entrance of the passage that Gao Xuangang just entered.


    Although the entrance is closed, it''s right to smash here.


    The wheel of the five elements turned quickly and fell down suddenly, hitting the wall of XuanZhen mountain.


    With a loud bang, the wheel of the five elements flew out directly, but the surface of XuanZhen mountain was not damaged at all.


    On the contrary, it was the great tremor of the five element wheel on XuanZhen mountain, which made Yuanbao dizzy and hard to control the five element wheel for a while.


    When she woke up, she took back the wheel of five elements.


    Although wuxinglun was not damaged, Yuanbao and shuiqingbo were a little desperate.


    Because the five element wheel hit hard, it didn''t leave any trace on the mountain.


    Normally, with the power of the wheel of five elements, a small part of the mountain can be smashed directly.


    Yuanbao couldn''t believe it and said, "XuanZhen mountain is too evil!"


    Shuiqingbo said thoughtfully: "XuanZhen mountain is the body of jueshenzhong. That''s why it''s so solid that it''s hard to destroy the wheel of the five elements. ""What should we do? Elder martial brother is still trapped in it?" Yuanbao is in a hurry.


    Shuiqingbo can only shake her head helplessly. XuanZhen mountain is closed inside and outside. She really can''t think of any way.


    She also knew that she and Yuanbao were fast-growing Yuanying, and there was no way to deal with this kind of trouble without corresponding experience and wisdom.


    Besides, jueshen clock is so magical. If Wang haichan were them, they would not have any good strategies.


    Yuanbao didn''t give up, but also urged the five element wheel to smash several records. Xuanzhenshan was ok, and her eyes and ears were bleeding.


    She has a close relationship with the five element wheel. The violent shock of the five element wheel makes Yuanbao unable to bear part of the feedback.


    The main reason is that jueshen bell has this characteristic. The stronger the attack power is, the stronger the anti shock sound wave is.


    If shuiqingbo did it, it would never come to such a miserable end.


    Shuiqingbo quickly asked Yuanbao to stop. This is not the time to use brute force.


    In XuanZhen mountain, Li Xuanye laughed at Gao Xuan again: "Gao Daoyou, your two younger martial sisters have good skills. Unfortunately, the jueshen clock can''t be broken by external forces. "


    He shook his head and sighed: "the stronger the strength, the stronger the anti shock. The little girl used the five element wheel. She was very good. If you meet them outside, you should keep away from them. It''s a pity... "


    Li Xuanye was not in a hurry to start. It was not because he did it calmly, but because jueshenzhong consumed a lot of power every time he started it.


    Gao Xuan was shut up in XuanZhen mountain and had nowhere to escape. All the vitality was forbidden by jueshen bell, and Gao Xuan had no ability to use it.


    This is also the strongest point of jueshen bell, which is that it has its own heaven and earth. Even if the strong ones of Huashen and Mahayana come here, they can''t take advantage of it.


    Li Xuanye has a good chance of winning, and there is no need to worry. When you have time, you can talk to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan also knew the strength of jueshen Zhong. He nodded to Li Xuanye: "XuanZhen sect has such a deep foundation. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    He also asked curiously: "however, you and I are so close, I raise a gun, how can you resist?"


    Li Xuan dry night, the old face showed a sly smile: "why don''t you try?"


    He added: "I know you are good at martial arts. Kunyuan gun in hand is also a god thing. You''ve got the golden body of a white tiger, and you''ve already made it. No lack, no leak, no bad body. It''s amazing... "


    Li Xuan night really sighed, Gao Xuan killed Li Buyi that shot gave him a great shock.


    Li Buyi, who holds xuanyang sword in his hand, has a higher fighting power than him.


    As a result, he still couldn''t catch Gao Xuan''s shot.


    Just now, the jueshen clock struck lightly, and the other yuan babies would have been destroyed. Gao Xuan is as muddled as nothing. It can be seen that this man''s white tiger is perfect.


    Only in this way can there be no lack or leakage, and the power of the absolute God Zhong can''t directly attack Gao xuanyuanying.


    Li Xuanye said: "the five element sect has a profound foundation, and it is worthy of being the main gate that dominated the East China Sea thousands of years ago. We all underestimate wuxingzong. "


    He is not polite. I knew that the five element sect''s secret method was so good, so I had to take a look at what I said.


    The main reason is that the practitioners of wuxingzong are incompetent, and their combat effectiveness is common. As time goes by, no one takes the five element sect seriously.


    Li Xuanye then asked curiously: "Gao Daoyou, where are you? You are reincarnated. You have such power. Is he a senior of the five elements sect? "


    Gao Xuan mysterious smile: "this is not convenient to talk with you in detail."


    Li Xuan was not disappointed when he arrived at night. He said slowly: "I think Daoyou is also a very intelligent person. You should know that you have no way to live at this stage. There''s no point in keeping those secrets. "


    "Li Daoyou, you are doomed to lose today, and the XuanZhen sect is doomed to die."


    Gao xuandao is very confident. He raises Kunyuan''s magic gun to point at Li Xuanye, but he doesn''t do it.


    All vitality is forbidden by jueshen bell, but Kunyuan gun still can feel the endless power of thick earth. It''s just like the mobile phone signal in the elevator.


    From the reaction of Kunyuan magic gun, at least it will not be completely suppressed by jueshen clock. The order of the two artifact should be similar. Even Kunyuan is a little stronger.


    If you refine Kunyuan magic gun, you should be able to stab the bad old man in the opposite direction.


    The outside world has no vitality, but Gao Xuan has no lack of gold, but his body has its own heaven and earth. At least in a short period of time can control the vitality of the fight.


    However, Li Xuanye is the master of jueshen clock. When other people sit there, they are naturally protected by the absolute bell.


    No matter how strong he attacks Li Xuanye, he will be blocked by jueshen clock. Moreover, the stronger the force used, the stronger the anti shock force of jueshen bell.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to do it. He uses Li Xuanye''s light copper mallet just now. He has seen through Li Xuanye.


    Li Xuanye is a little curious. Where does Gao Xuan''s self-confidence come from. With Gao Xuan''s cleverness, we can''t miss his situation.


    Does the other side have any way to kill God clock?


    Li Xuanye thinks it''s impossible. Even if Gao Xuan refines Kunyuan''s magic gun, it''s not as good as him in jueshen''s bell."At this point, Daoyou dare to talk wild. I''m a little puzzled. What''s the basis of Daoyou? "


    Gao Xuan laughed: "since I dare to come, I''m sure. As for the means, why don''t you guess? "


    Gao Xuan didn''t boast. He watched XuanZhen mountain for a day, and he could see the details of XuanZhen mountain.


    After all, his experience in many worlds is so fierce.


    Even if Wang haichan doesn''t remind him, Gao Xuan won''t mess around.


    Li Xuan can''t find out why, but Gao Xuan''s calm attitude makes him uneasy.


    With a small copper mallet in his hand, he was about to send out the jueshen bell. No matter what means the other side has, he uses jueshen Zhong to kill the other side first.


    He doesn''t believe it. Someone can break the absolute clock!


    When Gao Xuan saw that Li Xuanye was ready to start, he suddenly stretched out his hand: "wait a minute, I''ll ask another question."


    He is full of curiosity to ask: "absolute being clock is in your hand, should not be able to become bigger?"


    As far as jueshen clock itself is concerned, there should be various changes. But Gao Xuan saw that Li Xuan had a hard time ringing the bell at night, and it was impossible to let jueshen clock change its size at will.


    Li Xuanye nodded and said, "if I get to the Mahayana realm, I can refine the jueshen bell. I can be as big as Xumi and as small as mustard seed. Now, just ring the bell


    He didn''t have to hide it, and there was no need to hide it.


    Li Xuanye jokingly said: "you don''t want to create something huge to break the jueshen clock, do you? The vitality is completely forbidden. You can''t make any difference even if you have a thousand powers. "


    "Yuanqi is empty, everything is real. It''s no use if the jueshen clock can be bigger. This mountain can''t be bigger. "


    Gao Xuanyou said: "you don''t understand physics at first sight."


    "It''s a mystery."


    Li Xuanye didn''t like it. His thin hand, like a chicken claw, pinched the copper mallet and knocked it gently.


    At this time, he saw Gao Xuan take off the white jade gourd on his waist.


    Li Xuan sneered in the night. No matter what artifact you have, it''s useless in jueshen clock.


    "When" a low roar, the whole XuanZhen mountain are shaking up.


    The endless vitality vibrates with it, especially in the jueshen bell. This kind of vitality can''t be released anywhere. It vibrates repeatedly, and its power becomes stronger and stronger.


    Li Xuan was afraid of a long night and had many dreams, but he tried his best to kill Gao Xuan!


    The white jade gourd is just a spirit weapon, and it has no change to resist attacks. As soon as the bell rang, the white jade gourd burst into pieces.


    Hundreds of billion cubic meters of sea water in the white jade gourd are released in an instant.


    Gao Xuan used the technique of water diversion, and absorbed it under the sea for ten days to fill the white jade gourd.


    If he uses water diversion to release the sea water, it will take at least ten days. But the white gourd was smashed directly by jueshen bell, and the 100 billion cubic meters of seawater was released instantly.


    The white water waves spread all over the place. A hundred billion cubic meters of sea water is more powerful and terrifying than any impact of natural gas. The sound of the surging waves completely overshadowed the sound of jueshen bell.


    At this moment, only sea water is surging between heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan was shocked at night, and hundreds of billions of tons of sea water came down. This kind of power could not be withstood by jueshengzhong. At least not at the level of power he controls.


    If hundreds of billions of tons of sea water came from the outside, and Li Xuan closed the jueshen bell in the night, he would move all the East China Sea to XuanZhen mountain.


    However, hundreds of billions of tons of sea water burst out from the inside, which immediately burst out the most terrifying physical destructive force.


    In front of Li Buyi, the forbidden light of jueshen bell twinkled for thousands of times. After all, it couldn''t withstand the pressure of hundreds of billions of tons, and the forbidden light was broken.


    Li Buyi was a strong man of Yuanying level. He used the water avoiding curse in a hurry.


    Although this method is simple, it can avoid the impact of sea water. This is different from the protection and prohibition of jueshen clock. Jueshengzhong''s protection and prohibition is to resist all forces and force against 100 billion tons of sea water.


    However, the water avoiding mantra separates the water flow with the change of mysterious vitality. No matter how strong the impact of the sea is, Li Buyi can''t be touched.


    For this reason, Li Buyi blessed himself with more than ten layers of water avoiding mantra, and the whole person turned into a virtual state, just like a virtual shadow. The sea water directly passed through Li Buyi without any harm to him.


    Li Buyi didn''t have time to be happy. He could use the water avoiding curse for himself, but he couldn''t control the endless sea water. It''s even more impossible to give XuanZhen mountain internal blessing to avoid water curse.


    Hundreds of billions of tons of sea water burst out, and the hall was burst by sea water in an instant.


    The surging sea water is constantly expanding. Although the rock structure is strong, it can''t bear so much sea water.


    Although the vitality is strong, there is no way to restrict the sea water, so we can only allow the sea water to follow the physical expansion.


    XuanZhen mountain is originally a mountain, but jueshenzhong is attached to it. The interior of the mountain is a real mountain structure.


    After thousands of years of excavation and construction by XuanZhen school, many rooms have been excavated inside XuanZhen mountain.Quiet room, Dan room, secret room, treasure house, canteen, warehouse and so on, dig out thousands of rooms. However, most of the interior of XuanZhen mountain is still covered with rocks and soil.


    The space really excavated is not big, it can only accommodate 3000 people to eat, live and practice.


    Gao Xuan had expected this for a long time. You should know that XuanZhen mountain is no more than 3000 feet high, with steep slopes, and its overall shape is like a pyramid. No matter how wide the inner space of XuanZhen school is, it can''t be as exaggerated as 100 billion cubic meters.


    But in order to trap him, Li Xuanye completely sealed up XuanZhen mountain. One hundred billion cubic meters of sea water can only be borne by XuanZhen mountain.


    Although water is said to be extremely soft, 100 billion cubic meters of sea water must be contained in 100 billion cubic meters of space. Not a cube less. Unless it''s a special space magic weapon like white jade gourd. Just in a hurry, no one can put so much seawater into space. This is beyond the strength level of Yuanying.


    Under the pressure of 100 billion tons of sea water, the structure of the hall was immediately destroyed, but the absolute God bell was extremely strong and forcefully blocked the impact of sea water.


    We can only release a hundred billion tons of power from the inside.


    The rocks turned into vermilion under the terrible water pressure. Almost in an instant, all the internal structures of XuanZhen mountain were destroyed by the sea water.


    Hidden in the bottom of the two thousand elite XuanZhen school, from Jindan to Lianqi, they hear the roar, only feel that the whole world seems to be shaking.


    That kind of mighty power is ten times more powerful than jueshen clock.


    A group of people are at the core of the array. This is an extremely open square. More than 2000 people stand in order according to their positions, connecting the eyes of the array at their feet, and promoting vitality.


    Sudden change, also let everyone at a loss.


    They just hesitated. Endless sea water burst through layers of rock structure with terrible high pressure, and directly pressed down on XuanZhen sect.


    No one can describe the power of releasing hundreds of billions of tons of seawater. Although there are a lot of people instinctively trigger magic weapon. But most of them are crushed under water pressure.


    Only some lucky practitioners can avoid the impact of the terrible water pressure by casting the water avoidance spell or transforming into the phantom state such as spirit body.


    The sea destroys everything that can be destroyed, but still does not get enough space. The whole XuanZhen mountain is under terrible water pressure.


    XuanZhen mountain''s body is constantly exploding, but it is bound by jueshen bell, and not a drop of water can be exposed.


    Collapse XuanZhen mountain made an earth shaking explosion.


    Jueshengzhong is not controlled by the strong, and can not be controlled by the impact of water pressure. Jueshengzhong spontaneously expands to release pressure.


    Yuanbao and shuiqingbo can see clearly from the outside. A huge translucent black iron clock appears on the top of XuanZhen mountain. The black iron clock suddenly becomes more than ten times larger.


    The XuanZhen mountain inside the black iron bell suddenly gushes out hundreds of millions of fountains.


    This spectacle is very beautiful, but it lasted for a very short time. Then the whole XuanZhen mountain disintegrated in countless fountains and turned into endless tide to vent to all directions.


    XuanZhen mountain disappeared completely in the tide.


    When hundreds of billions of tons of sea water were released and flowing, Gao Xuan, Li Buyi, and several Jindan and foundation builders of XuanZhen school were exposed in the air.


    Li Buyi looked at the surging sea, XuanZhen mountain was broken, XuanZhen sect was destroyed!


    In fact, he had already figured out Gao Xuan''s method. The other party just used a spirit weapon to hold water and then released all the water.


    But he couldn''t believe that the sea water was so terrible that it was better than many magic weapons in the world. Such artifact as jueshengzhong can''t be suppressed.


    Li Buyi couldn''t help asking Gao Xuan, "what is this means?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "it''s just physical property. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    If it were not for the powerful artifact of jueshengzhong, the 100 billion tons of sea water would have blown up half of XuanZhen mountain in the first time, which could not have caused such terrible damage.


    When Gao Xuan had so much sea water, he just wanted to flood XuanZhen mountain.


    As a result, Li Xuanye and XuanZhen had bad luck.


    What else did Li Xuanye want to say? Xuanjin spear blade had stabbed him in front of him. Li Xuan kneaded the formula in the night, and a dark and ferocious statue appeared behind him.


    Yasha king is one of the gods worshipped by XuanZhen sect. Claimed to have the power to dominate the night and death.


    The giant yecha king held up his iron fork to Gao Xuan. As soon as Gao Xuan turned his Xuanjin spear, the iron fork of yecha king was broken. With the long spear stabbing again, the statue of Li Xuanye and yecha King exploded together.


    After Li Xuanye died, a little black light flashed out of his body and flew out quickly.


    Gao Xuanyi flicks his sleeve to roll the black light, but the black light immediately splits into two, and the other black light breaks away in an instant. In his hand, Gao Xuan left an iron plate with an iron bell engraved on it and two Ancient Runes engraved on the other side. He guessed that the two runes should read jueshen.


    This iron card should be used to control jueshen clock.


    It''s just that the black light is a special communication toolGao Xuan had no choice but to choose jueshen clock.


    The remaining XuanZhen sect practitioners found that something was wrong and were about to turn around to escape. Gao Xuanyi flicked his sleeve, and thousands of cold points shot. Several people suddenly burst into countless pieces of ice, flying all over the sky.


    At this point, XuanZhen school was completely destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    All the collapsed XuanZhen mountains were squeezed by sea water and turned into mud. It flows down the terrain.


    The whole mountain turned into a debris flow. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    But the huge black jueshen bell is still there, and the turbulent debris flow is covered by the jueshen bell, so it can''t spread out.


    Jueshen Bell''s triangular shape is also strange. It looks like a black pyramid, which is completely different from the ordinary copper bell.


    But no one controls the trigger, and jueshen clock only sticks to a few breaths, then naturally shrinks into a wisp of black light and falls on the iron plate.


    When the debris flow was not stopped, it just poured down. In a flash, the four sides became a land of glory.


    Yuanbao and shuiqingbo were shocked to see the great momentum. The natural power of heaven and earth is beyond the reach of any strong yuan baby.


    But when they saw that Gao Xuan was safe, they were happy again. They were both in a hurry just now.


    Gao Xuan landed beside the two girls, her clothes were flying and her posture was elegant. But holding that Kunyuan magic gun in his hand is really eye-catching, and his immortal style doesn''t match.


    Yuanbao didn''t care about it. She came over and pulled Gao Xuan''s left hand. She burst into tears and said, "we thought elder martial brother had an accident. We were scared to death..."


    Then she hugged Gao Xuan and began to cry. She was so tearful when she saw that Gao Xuan was safe, happy, afraid and wronged. The more she cried, the more she wept.


    Shuiqingbo was embarrassed to cry like Yuanbao. She said softly, "I wish you were OK."


    Gao Xuan nodded to shuiqingbo, and touched Yuanbao''s head intimately. "It''s just XuanZhen school. It''s vulnerable. Ha ha ha... "


    Shuiqingbo also knows that Gao Xuan is joking. It seems that it is easy to win this time. But you can see how dangerous the first World War was.


    But Yuanbao believed it. She wiped her tears and laughed happily: "elder martial brother is powerful, elder martial brother is powerful."


    Shuiqingbo is not as heartless as Yuanbao. She asked with concern: "elder martial brother, what''s that black light that runs away?"


    "It''s like a token. It should be for communication. "


    Gao Xuan said: "maybe it was left by the ancestors of XuanZhen school. After all, XuanZhen school is also foreign. Never mind. Thousands of years have passed. If the XuanZhen sect had been able to get in touch, it would have been able to get in touch with the outside world. "


    He doesn''t care very much. The key is that he doesn''t know the whole story. It''s useless to care.


    Shuiqingbo looked down at a piece of Zeguo and sighed: "unfortunately, the accumulation of XuanZhen sect for thousands of years has been wasted."


    It''s a pity that the XuanZhen school has dominated Penglai for thousands of years, and it''s hard to know how many good things it has seized.


    Once washed by the sea, the family of XuanZhen sect is gone.


    "XuanZhen sect''s family is here."


    Gao Xuan shakes shuiqingbo with a black iron plate in his hand. "Jueshen bell is such a magic thing, and it''s integrated with XuanZhen mountain. The family of XuanZhen sect naturally needs to be placed in jueshen bell."


    Shuiqingbo was surprised: "that''s great."


    She turned around and worried: "elder martial brother, can you refine jueshen clock?"


    Just look at Li Xuan night''s appearance, also just barely control absolute God clock. This is the end of such a mess. XuanZhen was directly flooded by Gaoxuan water.


    "It''s not hard to get there."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "I see Li Xuan''s night fork king, to also have some understanding."


    When the red lotus was in full bloom, the fire almost killed his spirit. That is to say, the spirit of Gaoxuan was tempered and the essence of the spirit was improved.


    The six winged cicada, the immortal cicada and the mechanical cicada are also completely integrated.


    Gao Xuan''s most intuitive feeling is the spiritual growth of the six winged cicada. The world''s magic, as long as cast once in front of him, he can almost see the other side''s magic changes.


    Xuanyang sword, jueshen bell, such artifact changes can''t hide the insight of Liuyi Tianchan.


    Although the yakha king of Li Xuanye is exquisite, it is only the level of Yuanying. The six winged cicada knows the core essence of Li Xuanye''s mana.


    However, he did not dare to take this as the foundation of his imitation.


    Li Xuanye just left a little mark on jueshen clock, which was too far away from refining jueshen clock.


    Gao Xuan imitates the change of Li Xuanye''s divine consciousness, and a ferocious and ferocious yakha King emerges behind him.


    The jueshen bell, which used to be as solid as gold, finally opened the outer prohibition under the constant temptation of Gao Xuan.


    The spirituality of the six winged cicada once again played a crucial role. Constantly remind Gao Xuan how to adjust the changes of mana and divine consciousness.


    Moreover, the six winged cicada has the precision of mechanical warfare. It works like a super light brain. It can simulate hundreds of millions of changes in an instant with the spirit.


    Jueshenzhong, though powerful, is a dead thing. The key is that Li Xuanye''s imprint of divine consciousness is too simple, and the six winged cicada is so powerful that it''s easy to break Li Xuanye''s imprint of divine consciousness.


    Gao Xuan went deep into the prohibition of jueshen bell, wiped out all the marks of Li Xuanye''s divine consciousness, and left his own mark of the six winged cicada.Apart from the six winged cicada, no one can control the jueshen clock.


    Jueshen * * has three hundred and sixty prohibitions, which really shows the depth and details of an artifact.


    Li Xuan night also just barely refining the front six prohibitions. In Gao Xuan''s hands, he untied the thirty-six prohibitions of jueshen bell. Although there is still a long way to go to completely control jueshen clock, it is much stronger than Li Xuanye.


    The second prohibition of jueshen bell is to become the universe, which is an extremely proud open space. It''s not a big problem to put XuanZhen mountain in.


    Inside, a huge warehouse was built by the ancestors of XuanZhen school, where all kinds of magic weapons, spiritual objects, natural materials and local treasures were placed. Including all kinds of Rune paper, cinnabar and so on, Yiying has all kinds of resources.


    This treasure house is much bigger than that of Tianji school.


    Gao Xuan had a rough look, but there were more than 100 spirit weapons. At the top and most important position, there are several things.


    The most eye-catching is the three red stones, only the size of a fist, all red. It contains a breath of pure Yang.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know what he was doing. He could only feel that the quality of the stone was very high. By comparison, it should be a god of Ye Huo Jin Lian.


    There is also a dark blue Taoist robe. There is no embroidery on the surface of the Taoist robe, only the deep blue ripples echoing and rippling.


    This dress looks like an artifact, but it''s too strong.


    Unable to control the vitality of the water system, wearing this artifact will soon be assimilated by the vitality of the water system.


    It is suitable for shuiqingbo. After all, she is born with five elements, and can easily control the five elements.


    Of course, Gao Xuan could wear it, but he thought to himself that he would not stay in this world for long, and he could not take things away, so there was no need to waste.


    In addition, there is a golden red feather.


    The feather looks like a bird''s tail plume, emitting the pure smell of far south Ming.


    Is this the tail feather of rosefinch?


    Rosefinch is the essence of fire, and it is the most powerful bird to control fire between heaven and earth.


    The level of vitality in Xiuzhen world is too low to see such birds.


    The rosefinch ring in Gao Xuan''s hand was only refined with rosefinch''s real fire. In terms of power, it''s far from the tail plume of rosefinch.


    Gao Xuan swept a circle, the most precious is these three things.


    In addition, Gao Xuan also found some secret cultivation methods. And the notes left by the ancestors of XuanZhen school.


    Jiuyou yecha king, Jiye xuanhuang Sutra, xuanyang sword Jue


    Undoubtedly, the most important of these secret methods is the xuanhuang Sutra of the polar night. Gao Xuan looked through it and had a new understanding of the secret method of XuanZhen school.


    For Gao Xuan, the most valuable is the notes left by the ancestors of XuanZhen school.


    Through these notes, he knew the true origin of XuanZhen school.


    The ancestor of XuanZhen sect was actually an immortal in the fairyland, known as the Immortal King of the extreme night. For some reason, he came to the fairyland and created the xuanhuang sect.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the xuanhuang faction split into several factions. At that time, Mahayana daozun left the East China Sea and finally established the XuanZhen school in Penglai.


    At that time, a stone of five colors fell on the East China Sea. As we all know, this is the most precious treasure in the fairyland. Each sect fought a fierce battle to seize it.


    As a result, the Mahayana daozun of XuanZhen sect was seriously injured, and soon he died.


    According to the book, several major sects were destroyed at that time. Among them is the five element sect.


    On the contrary, some second - and third rate sects of Tianji sect survived by luck.


    Since the first World War, almost all the top powers in the East China Sea have fallen. Since then, it has been rare for Donghai to become a powerful God.


    After reading these notes, Gao Xuan realized that the East China Sea was still very strong.


    No wonder XuanZhen school has such a deep foundation, far more than Tianji school. It is Li Xuanye that they are too incompetent.


    Gao Xuan was a little curious. Who did the five color stone fall into?


    What a wonderful thing it is that makes Mahayana and daozun crazy. He really wants to see it. Well, just look


    It also records some ideas of the ancestors of XuanZhen school.


    The combination of Xuanshi school and Zhenshen school is declining day by day.


    Jueshen clock weighs 1298 million jin, which is extremely heavy. It is difficult to control the enemy.


    If it can be combined with other artifact, who else can fight with XuanZhen school?


    Three sun fire stone and rosefinch tail plume. It''s for the sacrifice of jueshen bell.


    As a result, the XuanZhen school was not as good as the other generations, and it took a lot of effort to master the jueshen clock, not to mention melting the jueshen clock and other artifacts into one.


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing when he sees this. XuanZhen sect is so good. Everything has been arranged for him!


    He would like to extend a thumbs up praise: good people!


    Gao Xuan said to himself, "don''t worry, XuanZhen. I''ll take care of the unfinished business of XuanZhen school."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Jueshen clock is too heavy to move. It can only be put here to guard XuanZhen Mountain Gate.


    As for the iron card, it can be regarded as the key to open the jueshen clock. The absolute clock disappeared in the air. But when it is excited again, it must appear in the original position.


    The iron plate can be carried everywhere, but the jueshen clock can''t move at will. This also greatly restricted the development of XuanZhen school.


    Therefore, the XuanZhen school plans to find an artifact that can carry the jueshen clock and take it around.


    In this way, we can at least dominate Penglai.


    After reading these notes, Gao Xuan also admired the ancestors of XuanZhen school. These people have not only ideas, but also action.


    On the other hand, XuanZhen school has a rich family background. The sun fire spirit, the tail plume of the rosefinch, and other gods are ready.


    However, the descendants of XuanZhen school were incompetent, and they could not sacrifice and refine the sacred objects and artifacts. It''s time for him.


    Gao Xuan can''t take away the jueshen bell. Although he has yuan baby level mana, the weight is beyond his limit.


    Even if you can carry it, it''s not convenient to take such a big guy anywhere.


    Only the white jade gourd can hold hundreds of billions of tons of sea water, but it is as light as nothing. This is refining.


    Compared with 100 billion tons of sea water, the weight of jueshen bell is not worth mentioning.


    Gao Xuan did it when he thought of it. He didn''t have so many worries as the people of XuanZhen school.


    Anyway, you can''t take anything away. It''s like playing games to strengthen equipment. Go back when it blows up


    Gao Xuan is so powerful that he takes out the sea robe to Qingbo.


    This robe is also an artifact of the five elements sect. It''s just that during the war, XuanZhen faction got hold of it.


    Because of the particularity of Cang robe, it has been put there for thousands of years and no one has used it.


    Gao Xuan asked Yuanbao to help him solve the ban on Canghai robe, and the rest was handed over to Qingbo to refine.


    With this artifact, shuiqingbo''s strength has greatly increased. With Yuanbao, they each have a powerful artifact. In the face of the same level of Yuanying Zhenjun, even if he can''t win, he has the power to protect himself.


    Shuiqingbo and Yuanbao occupy one side respectively, which is Gaoxuan''s Dharma protector.


    Gao Xuan took out a piece of sun fire essence and inspired it with divine consciousness.


    On the nine days, the essence of the sun''s real fire turned into a red gold flame and fell directly on the Kunyuan magic gun.


    That''s right. The first thing Gao Xuan wants to refine is Kunyuan magic gun. Although jueshen bell is good, it is not as important as Kunyuan gun.


    The sun''s real fire is so domineering. Kunyuan''s gun is refined by the sun''s real fire, and the long gun gradually changes color.


    Before Gao Xuan, no matter how he used his divine sense to inspire, it was difficult to shake the Kunyuan magic gun.


    At this time, the numerous prohibitions in Kunyuan God''s gun were all excited by the overbearing sun fire.


    The sun fire is so domineering. No matter how powerful the gun is, it will make the earth scorched.


    At this time, Gao xuankun knew that he had zero and eighty yuan.


    Although there are many prohibitions, there are no other changes. Every time you refine a heavy ban, Kunyuan magic gun can absorb one more point of thick earth power, and its power will be increased by one point.


    It can be imagined how strong all the Kunyuan magic guns that are completely refined are.


    The real fire of the sun just makes the ban of Kunyuan magic gun appear completely, not all refining.


    After breaking the 100 fold ban of Kunyuan magic gun, the extremely fierce sun fire no longer has the spirit to destroy everything just now.


    Gao Xuan knew that it was impossible to completely refine Kunyuan magic gun even if he put three sun fire spirits into it.


    It''s enough for him to break the 100 fold ban.


    Gao Xuan steered the six winged cicada straight into the forbidden depth of Kunyuan magic gun, leaving his own spirit mark.


    So far, Gao Xuan has mastered the Kunyuan magic gun and the thick earth power contained in it.


    Such a violent refining means, that is, Kunyuan magic gun, so that the artifact can be restrained.


    This is also the thick earth of Kunyuan''s magic gun. It has great vitality and can carry all kinds of changes.


    If it is an artifact like Canghai robe, it will be destroyed and forbidden by the sun''s real fire, and most of the artifact will be discarded.


    Gaoxuan refining Kunyuan magic gun, sensing endless thick and broad thick earth power.


    He suddenly came to realize that heaven is the most empty and earth is the most solid.


    Heaven can bear all the changes.


    Therefore, among the five elements, thick soil comes first.


    Kunyuan magic gun is the most powerful and powerful force in the world. This kind of power can nurture all living beings, and has endless tolerance.


    Gao Xuan was deeply moved. For the first time in his life, he realized the great power of the earth.


    In the interstellar age, the void of the universe is endless. After all, it is the planet that carries all living beings, and it is the real matter.


    Although the universe is different, there are many ways to achieve the same goal.


    Kunyuan magic gun only said to be the most powerful, far beyond the artistic conception of Xumishan gun. Not to mention the endless tolerance and massiness of all living beings, the level of Xumi magic gun is far superior.In his life, no matter how strange things and artifact, or even as for all kinds of powerful deities, the Kunyuan magic gun can be called the first in terms of the massiness and height of artistic conception.


    The fire of industry and the opening of Honglian let Gao Xuan see the power of life. Let him see the power of golden lotus seed.


    Then to Kunyuan magic gun, broad tolerance, heavy endless. There is no need to show power, but there is endless power.


    This kind of artistic conception comes from nature, simple in change, and contains the ultimate principle.


    Gao Xuan also understood his own problems. What he learned and saw was ultimately limited by the individual.


    Especially when he was born again, he still had a deep imprint of the last life in his mind. All thoughts and thoughts fall into a pattern.


    When he came to the world of the monk, he was always on top. Look down at the world.


    However, whether it is the level of power or the level of thinking, he is nothing in this world.


    Gao Xuan didn''t put away his pride and face the world until this moment.


    It''s just that the world of the practitioners is so vast and great, and what a magnificent scene the fairyland should be.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help thinking about it.


    In the interstellar age, gold is the pinnacle. Even if the achievement of God, not much better than gold. It is only when they have all kinds of forces beyond material that they are qualified to be called gods.


    But compared with the world''s god Buddha, the level is much lower.


    Gao Xuan was deeply moved. For the first time, he deeply understood a certain power and a certain realm.


    And focus on this, just like and moved, without any purpose.


    The six winged cicada makes a joyful sound in the sea of Gaoxuan knowledge.


    Gao Xuan himself knew that he had never been a Taoist. The power, the road and so on are the tools for him to achieve his goal.


    In the last world, the gang boss said that he didn''t have a sincere heart.


    Although the other party may just say it casually, it points out his most important problem.


    Instead of putting in all the other things, you should put in your mind and energy.


    His mind is always too much, too miscellaneous.


    Gao Xuan made a self-examination. At this time, he couldn''t help giving birth to all kinds of thoughts. He was really hopeless.


    However, a moment of moving is enough. The soul of Gaoxuan and Kunyuan complete the resonance, and the spirit mark is deeply imprinted on the deepest forbidden core of Kunyuan.


    The gun has enough power to carry the artistic conception.


    Gao Xuan understood the artistic conception of Kunyuan magic gun, but he was more sure to melt jueshen bell and magic gun into one.


    When the two sun fire spirits were taken out, the jueshen clock also emerged.


    With the highest level of magic power, jueshenzhong can only be regarded as a gigantic object more than ten feet high.


    Well, it''s about a ten story building.


    The sun fire essence stimulates the fierce sun fire. Jueshen clock is much worse than Kunyuan gun.


    In the red gold flame, jueshen bell shrinks rapidly. It is the contraction force of instinct to resist the refining of real fire.


    After more than ten days, jueshen clock has shrunk to a foot in the sun''s real fire.


    At this point, jueshen clock has been condensed to the extreme. No matter how the sun fire is refined, there is no change.


    Gao Xuan took out the tail plume of rosefinch and brushed it on the real fire of the sun. Rosefinch is the essence of fire, which is called the first fire light between heaven and earth.


    The tail plume of rosefinch has the magic power of fire control. Under the urging of the tail plume of the rosefinch, the real fire of the sun suddenly blazing ten times and a hundred times.


    Jueshengzhong can''t stand such a strong fire. It''s going to shrink to two inches. The 360 prohibitions of jueshen bell were all forced to open by zhenhuo.


    Gao Xuan drove the six winged cicada to rush in and directly left the spirit brand in the forbidden core of jueshen clock.


    Taking advantage of jueshengzhong''s extremely small state, Gaoxuan Shenzhi moves and integrates jueshengzhong into Kunyuan shengun.


    The blade of Kunyuan magic gun is half a foot long, and jueshen bell is embedded in the joint of the blade and the barrel, which is almost perfectly integrated with Kunyuan magic gun.


    Anyone who doesn''t know it will not feel that there is something wrong with Kunyuan magic gun.


    At this point, Kunyuan magic gun and jueshen bell are really integrated into a whole. Even if Mahayana is strong, it may not be able to separate the two.


    The gun vibrates slightly, and the God buzzes.


    The deep integration of the two artifact, mutual strength can cooperate with each other, also let this long gun power greatly increased.


    Gao Xuan stroked the spear, and then called Kunyuan magic gun. So, it''s called Kunyuan Jue gun!


    This name also sounds a bit awkward, Gao Xuan thought next or named the Wuji Zhushen gun.


    Infinity represents the infinite of thick soil.


    It is Gao Xuan''s wish to kill the gods. He was full of resentment against the gods of the age of stars, so he named them after Zhu Shen.


    Although this gun can''t be taken away, it''s always good to have a good name.


    The sun''s real fire and rosefinch''s tail plume have not been used up yet. In order not to waste them, Gao Xuan decides to continue refining the limitless spear.After all, this magic gun is a forced fusion, and the prohibition changes in it are not harmonious.


    With the tail plume of rosefinch and the true fire of the sun, the lance can be tempered more roundly and smoothly.


    When he had time this time, Gao Xuan was not in a hurry. Before he understood the true meaning of Kunyuan magic gun, he could also take the opportunity to refine the spirit of God.


    In this way, more than 20 days later, Gao Xuan, who was sitting in his eyes, suddenly felt that the six winged cicada was singing at the same time.


    "A strong enemy is coming?"


    Gao Xuan was surprised first and then pleased. "After waiting so long, someone finally came to sacrifice the gun!"


    The God gun is born, must have the strong person blood sacrifice that can be perfect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Dongxuanzhou, Qiyunshan, xuanhuanggong.


    Xue Tiejun, the current leader of xuanhuang sect, is a god changing king. He sits in the hall of xuanhuang''s ancestral master all day long and does not go out a step all year round.


    The specific and tedious chores in the clan were naturally handled by the head of each hospital, and there was no need for him to manage them.


    Xue Tiejun is sitting here just to give the clan a strong momentum. As long as he sits here, other major sects should respect the xuanhuang sect and never dare to mess around.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the major repair sects in dongxuanzhou have gradually declined. It has been a long time since Mahayana appeared.


    Most of the king of Hua Shen Tao choose to stay in the realm of Hua Shen. The nine days thunder robbery that promoted to daozun was too dangerous. No one is willing to take risks unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Xue Tiejun is also like this. He is 2000 years old and close to the limit of huashendaojun''s life, but he is still not willing to take risks.


    Mahayana thunder robbery, any magic weapon can not be used, you must use Yuanshen to cross the robbery.


    The soul is nothing but the spirit. No matter how powerful it is, how can it resist the thunder of heaven and earth.


    Xue Tiejun will not risk the robbery unless he has to. Long Shouyuan, let him learn to be cautious, but also become extremely calm.


    But on this day, Xue Tiejun received the xuanhuang needle from outside, and he was surprised.


    There are only nine xuanhuang needles in total, and now there are only three left in zongmen as Zhenzong treasures.


    Where did this xuanhuang needle come from?


    It''s natural for people to be happy with the gods that come to the door. However, Xue Tiejun is not at ease if he does not understand the cause and effect.


    Xue Tiejun checked the xuanhuang needle and found that there was a residual spirit in it.


    Shenhun calls himself Li Xuanye, the leader of XuanZhen school in Penglai. The ancestor of the XuanZhen school, who advocated heaven and Taoism, was the strong one of the xuanhuang school.


    Xue Tiejun is aware of this allusion. Even after that split, the xuanhuang faction fell from the position of the overlord of dongxuanzhou. Until now, it has not been able to restore its glory.


    To speak of these, Xue Tiejun is full of resentment for Shangtian daozun.


    When Li Xuanye heard that the clan had been destroyed by outsiders, he didn''t care much.


    There are more than thousands of side branches of the sect. What does the destruction of XuanZhen sect have to do with him.


    The relationship between the two sides has been broken off for thousands of years, and they can''t even talk about the feeling of incense. If he wants to talk about the feelings of his classmates and avenge Li Xuanye, he will be ill.


    As soon as Li Xuanye saw Xue Tiejun''s appearance, he knew that the old man was so utilitarian that he could not avenge him.


    Li Xuanye said that the other party not only destroyed the XuanZhen sect, but also robbed the magic instrument jueshen clock.


    Jueshen clock?


    Xue Tiejun has seen the records of the clan. It''s a wonderful artifact.


    At the beginning, xuanhuang daozun had no rival in fighting all over dongxuanzhou.


    I didn''t expect that jueshenzhong was in the hands of XuanZhen school. Hateful is, the other hand holding jueshen clock actually unable to control, was a small baby to destroy the door. It''s rubbish.


    When Li Xuanye saw Xue Tiejun''s intention, he said that there were sun fire essence and rosefinch tail plume in zongmen treasure house.


    Even if the sun fire essence is gone, the tail plume of rosefinch is the most precious of the four spirits.


    With rosefinch tail plume in hand, you can resist thunder.


    Hearing this, Xue Tiejun could not calm down. There are many artifacts in the clan, but they are not suitable for looting.


    The tail plume of rosefinch is the essence of Lihuo. If it can be refined, it can lead Lihuo to protect the spirit.


    Although thunder robbery is strong, it can be resolved by seven or eight points from fire. He can always carry the remaining two points.


    Jueshen clock? It''s been lost for thousands of years. It''s nothing if it''s not there. Zhuque tail plume is the key to his salvation.


    Xue Tiejun and Li Xuan chatted for a long time at night again. After confirming that the ghost did not dare to cheat him, he called together the head of the clan and the elders.


    The xuanhuang faction is such a large sect, and naturally there are many factions inside.


    The first one is in charge of the chores. He has great power, but his position is not as high as the elder. There is also a gap in cultivation.


    After all, I''m busy with business all day, so I have no time to practice.


    A group of elders had a meeting after a fierce quarrel and finally agreed to go to Penglai.


    If conditions permit, a lower house can be established in Penglai.


    After all, there are too many large businesses in dongxuanzhou, and the competition for resources is fierce. There are millions of xuanhuang''s disciples, and the clan can hardly afford them.


    If we can open up a stable house of Commons, we can also greatly reduce the pressure of the clan.


    Moreover, there are no experts in Penglai. They can dominate Penglai''s resources by establishing the lower house. It''s also a great thing.


    After the decision was made, Xue Tiejun decided to lead the team in person.


    According to Li Xuanye, Gao Xuan seems to be the reincarnation of a super strong man. Although he is the real king of Yuanying, he has endless power.


    Xue Tiejun doesn''t think so. Li Xuanye is just a Yuanying with limited knowledge. It''s reasonable to be afraid of the other side.


    He''s just a Yuanying. How much more can he do with his ability.


    Xue Tiejun took two xuanhuang needles, twelve xuandu Tianmo orders, three Yuanying Zhenjun, dozens of Jindan and Zhuji, and a group of people set out with the flying boat.Outside dongxuanzhou is the East China Sea, a distance of one or two million Li from Penglai.


    Li Xuanye''s ghost can directly cross the void to reach the xuanhuang Palace by controlling the xuanhuang needle.


    Xue Tiejun''s group of people are not so fast by boat. It took more than 40 days for a group of people to fly to Penglai.


    As soon as the boat arrived in Penglai, Xue Tiejun felt that the red flame was burning in the sky, and half of the sky was illuminated by the red flame.


    At this time, it''s already late at night, but the sky''s flames cover most of the starry sky. Is a bright moon, are reflected in a red.


    Xue Tiejun surprised way: "good blazing sun really fire breath."


    Li Xuanye looked at the red sky, his eyes are very complex: "Gaoxuan must have used the sun fire essence, want to refine jueshen clock."


    "The boy is brave."


    Xue Tiejun sneered. It''s not so easy to sacrifice and refine artifact. The other party is just a little baby, dare to mess.


    If Li Xuanjun is ready, please wait for the trouble


    Xue Tiejun waved his hand: "don''t panic. Since I''m here, the thief will die."


    Huang Tao, another true king of Yuanying, also said with a smile, "younger martial brother, don''t be alarmed. Since we are here, we can''t let him go wild."


    Huang Tao was also very interested in overlooking the landscape trend of Penglai. He sighed: "this time, it''s full of vitality and flexibility. It''s a place of high-class cultivation."


    Other members of the xuanhuang sect nodded one after another. Penglai was not very big, but it was beautiful and vigorous.


    And guarding the vast and endless East China Sea. In the sea, there are all kinds of thousand year old monsters and monsters, as well as innumerable natural resources and local treasures. It''s a great place.


    No one cares about Gao Xuan. Looking at the mountains and geography of Penglai, they have begun to plan where to establish the clan.


    A group of people you a, I a, said quite lively.


    Li Xuan night in the heart despises, what affair didn''t solve, start to bang se up first.


    These friars in dongxuanzhou are all arrogant and can''t do great things.


    Fortunately, Xue Tiejun is here. This powerful man of transforming spirit is just a wave of vitality, which is unfathomable.


    No matter how strong Gao Xuan is, he can''t be Xue Tiejun''s opponent.


    Thinking of revenge, Li Xuanye was a little excited. One of the reasons why he was immortal was the xuanhuang needle and the other was the strong obsession of revenge.


    When Yufeng light boat came to XuanZhen mountain site, he saw Gao Xuan sitting in front of a red flame, a long gun was in the sun fire.


    Li Xuanye didn''t even pay attention to shuiqingbo and Yuanbao. His eyes fell on the spear and his eyes were full of confusion.


    This Kunyuan God gun is Gao Xuan''s weapon, but it looks a little different.


    Li Yuanye will never be wrong when he perceives the information.


    This Xuanjin Kunyuan magic gun has a slight change in the connection between the blade and the barrel.


    Li Xuan had been playing with jueshen clock for hundreds of years, and he could not be more familiar with it. Although jueshen clock became so small, it was installed on Kunyuan magic gun.


    Li Xuanshen recognized him. He has been practicing for hundreds of years, but he hasn''t finished the jueshen clock.


    How come in Gao Xuan''s hand, jueshen bell becomes an accessory of Kunyuan''s magic gun?


    Li Xuan night brain is very confused, he completely does not understand how can become like this!


    But Gao Xuan said to Li Xuan at a distance: "it''s hard for you to bring back so many people."


    He gave Xue Tiejun a smile: "the magic gun was born. It was about to melt the blood of shendaojun."


    He also praised Li Xuanye: "Daoyou, you did a good job."


    Li Xuanye sneered, a group of people of xuanhuang school are all experts, and the weakest one is the foundation of decades of cultivation. No one can cheat Gao Xuan with such childish words.


    To Li Xuanye''s surprise, Huang Tao, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly pulled down his face and said, "Li Xuanye, we thought we were friends of the same family thousands of years ago. You colluded with outsiders and wanted to frame us. Damn you..."


    Li Xuanye is shocked. Is Huang Tao not mentally ill? Gao Xuan believes it when he says it?


    He looked at Xue Tiejun, but found that Xue Tiejun''s pale face had no expression, and his deep pupils were indifferent.


    Li Xuanye suddenly realized that he led people to a place, and the other party thought he was useless.


    Moreover, he also occupied a xuanhuang needle. Xuanhuang needle is a top-level artifact. The opponent used it before.


    Now, he''s useless. Naturally, we should find a reason to destroy his spirit and take away the xuanhuang needle.


    Li Xuanye figured this out. He thought it was funny. He was busy, but he was just looking for his own death.


    At this point, he hoped that Gao Xuan would win. At least Gao Xuan is not so hypocritical, disgusting and despicable as the people of xuanhuang school.


    Li Xuanye suddenly raised his voice and said to Gao Xuan, "everyone has been brought here. Daoyou, don''t waste it..."


    "It''s really evil. You can''t keep it."


    Huang Tao gave a low drink. He reached out and pointed to Li Xuanye. A black fire gushed out, burning Li Xuanye''s spirit into wisps of black smoke.Xuanyin magic is a secret method aimed at spirits and spirits, which is powerful.


    Being refined by this fire sacrifice, Li Xuan''s night spirit was completely annihilated, and there was no possibility of reincarnation.


    I can''t help but look at this scene. These people look terrible.


    As soon as I unload the mill, I can''t wait to kill the donkey.


    Li Xuanye is not clever either, but his ghost occupies an artifact. How can others tolerate him.


    Yuanbao and shuiqingbo have never seen this before, and they don''t understand what they are doing. Just because of Gao Xuan''s joking words, he completely eliminated Li Xuan''s night refining spirit? Is there something wrong with the other group?


    Gao Xuan said: "you two are smart, don''t look like you haven''t seen the world. These guys on the opposite side just want to kill Li Xuanye and grab the treasure. "


    "Oh, oh..."


    Yuanbao and shuiqingbo suddenly realized that this is reasonable.


    Gao Xuan stood up, picked up the Wuji Zhushen gun, and put away the tail plume of the rosefinch.


    He also found out that there was an old man staring at the tail plume of the rosefinch. His eyes were full of greed that could not be concealed.


    The old man had white hair and beard, and his face was as white as paper. He was very tall, but his body was as dry as an old tree. His skin was wrinkled and his whole body was stale.


    Gao Xuan can''t judge the other''s age, but if he looks at the other''s appearance, he knows that his life will end. Judging from the level of deification, he is at least 2000 years old.


    What a master!


    Two thousand years of cultivation, even if there is no special ability, only this cultivation can know the other party''s strength.


    What''s more, the other side is still in the realm of God. In the realm of steady suppression of him.


    If there were no Wuji Zhushen gun, Gao Xuan would have gone with shuiqingbo and Yuanbao.


    Now, the situation is very different.


    As soon as he had an epiphany and realized the realm of Kunyuan magic gun, he established the closest relationship with this magic gun.


    The 1080 ban was no longer an obstacle to him.


    In this way, we are qualified to compete with those who are strong in transforming gods.


    What''s more, when Gao Xuan was enlightened, he also understood some secrets of heaven and earth.


    This level of understanding, in fact, has opened up the way up.


    Although the powerful one in front of him was strong, he was also transparent in Gao Xuan''s eyes. At least he was not very clever at the level of power.


    Gao Xuan''s calm and unrestrained also made Xue Tiejun a little suspicious. He couldn''t see through Gao Xuan.


    The realm of transforming God is the transformation of Yuanying into Yuanshen.


    If Yuanying is a baby, Yuanshen is a strong adult. Although there is no essential difference between the two, they are far too poor in strength and wisdom.


    Xue Tiejun looks at Yuanying as if he is looking at the pattern on his palm. He can see each other clearly from the outside to the inside.


    But Gao Xuan was surrounded by a clear light, seemingly transparent but hazy, and could not see clearly.


    Xue Tiejun looked at Wuji Zhushen gun again. The strength of this long gun is introverted and deep. He can''t see through the change of the strength of the long gun.


    He also hesitated a little more in his heart. This young monk seems to be really powerful!


    Huang Tao didn''t see anything. He volunteered: "leader, I''ll deal with this man."


    Xue Tiejun shook his head: "this son is deep and unpredictable. You''d better not take risks."


    The fighting between Yuan Ying and Zhen Jun is very dangerous, and Gao Xuan is so weird. It''s funny if Huang Tao is killed accidentally.


    Although the xuanhuang school was large, Yuanying didn''t have many.


    Xue Tiejun said calmly: "I''ll deal with this younger generation."


    All of them were surprised. Xue Tiejun turned into shendaojun and wanted to deal with Gao Xuan himself! It can be seen that this Gaoxuan is by no means simple.


    Xue Tiejun stepped out of the boat. He whispered to Gao Xuan: "I''m Xue Tiejun, the leader of xuanhuang sect. I don''t kneel down to die."


    Xue Tiejun said, shaking the order of the twelve xuandu demons in his hand, and directly summoned the twelve xuandu demons.


    Xuandu is known as the capital of nine heavens, and the demons in it are extremely powerful. The twelve xuandu heavenly demons are dedicated to breaking the spirits of practitioners. Even if there is no proper way to deal with it, even the powerful one can''t help the Dementor of the twelve xuandu heavenly demons.


    Xue Tiejun is gloomy and vicious. He finds that Gao Xuan is very dangerous, and regardless of his status as a Shinto king, he tries his best to urge the twelve xuandu demons.


    Twelve invisible but ferocious demons spread all over the world. Twenty four invisible hands explore Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge together, and grasp Gao Xuan''s spirit and pull it out fiercely.


    How powerful is the Dementor that the twelve demons join hands to cast. Even if the yuan Shen is caught like this, the yuan Shen and the spirit will be torn to pieces.


    Gao Xuan also felt wrong, but the twelve demons were invisible and mysterious. Until Gao xuanyuanying was caught by the Dementor, he knew what the other side was using.


    In the sea of Gaoxuan knowledge, the cicada with six wings flutters its wings and sings high.


    Xue Tiejun shows a sneer, the other side has no experience in the end, and is preempted by the twelve xuandu demons. Gao Xuan''s spirit will be destroyed!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The heavenly demons of the twelve xuandu are invisible, and they feed on the spirits of the practitioners. These 12 demons, after the xuanhuang sect''s sacrifice to the strong, have reached the level of the top Yuanying.


    The ordinary defense magic arts and weapons of gods and spirits are useless in front of the heavenly demons in the twelve xuandu.


    Under normal circumstances, a xuandu demon can easily kill a Yuanying. The twelve xuandu demons form the xuandu array. They join hands to summon Dementors, which is a threat to the Mahayana strongmen.


    The God way king, is also can''t help twelve xuandu heaven devil so a grasp.


    Xue Tiejun killed two powerful enemies by the command of demons, which made him famous in dongxuanzhou.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t know what he''s capable of, let alone the order of the devil.


    Xue Tiejun, who is holding the order of heaven devil, can see the huge black figure of heaven devil in the twelve xuandu. The demon''s face is fuzzy, only two black hole eyes emit deep light.


    The heavenly demons of the twelve xuandu are floating in the air, and their huge figures cover hundreds of feet.


    Yuanbao and shuiqingbo are also shrouded in the demons of the twelve xuandu. Normally speaking, the spirits of the two yuan babies are hard to protect when they are enveloped by the heavenly demons of the twelve xuandu.


    However, the five element wheel on Yuanbao''s body emits a five color light wheel, which completely blocks the power of the demons to erode the soul.


    However, Xue Yuanjun''s five elements magic power has no change. This is also the flaw of the five elements.


    In the five color light wheel of Yuanbao, there are innumerable microcrystals. These microcrystalline light with a strange magnetic force, stiffly blocked the power of the demons.


    Yuanci Shengguang?


    Xue Tiejun recognized that Yuanbao was able to control the magic, and yuanci divine light was able to resist the change of the spirit eroded by the demons. However, he didn''t care. He just waited for Gao Xuan to be killed and the five elements of Yuan magnetism to be broken. The girl Yuan Ying was naturally captured.


    Under the control of Xue Tiejun''s divine sense, the twelve xuandu heavenly demons, with 24 huge claws, plunge into the sea of Gaoxuan sense and grab it.


    The yuan baby formed by Gao Xuan is directly captured by the Dementor. As like as two peas, the


    yuan Xu Gao''s appearance is just like Gao Xuan. It is just a pure flavor of pure red seed. It is clear and bright, and is permeable inside and outside.


    The emperor tut sighed at the sight of many Xuanyuan people.


    The yuan infant with pure breath and brilliant spirit should be a nine level yuan infant or even a super level yuan infant.


    The same level of Yuanying and different levels of Yuanying actually represent the degree of agreement with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The higher the level, the stronger the vitality Yuan Ying can control and the higher the power he has. The road of cultivation will be wider.


    Although the xuanhuang school was well-informed, it was the first time for Yuan Ying to see such a high-level person.


    In terms of Yuan Ying''s level of Gao Xuan, as long as he practices step by step, he can naturally reach the realm of deification.


    Twenty four huge black Talons have not yet started. Gao Xuanyuan''s baby has been torn to pieces.


    Yuanying is the combination of spiritual consciousness, mana and spirit. It can be seen as a special form of Dharma to carry the spirit and control the endless vitality between heaven and earth.


    Yuanying is torn to pieces, which is a heavy blow to Yuanying Zhenjun. But it''s not enough to kill Yuanying. The spirit is the essence of Yuan baby. As long as the spirit does not die out, the real king of Yuanying still has a chance to re coagulate Yuanying.


    However, Gao xuanyuanying was so weak that he was defeated in one blow. This makes Xue Tiejun disdain again. This one looks mysterious and unpredictable, but that''s all.


    Many experts of xuanhuang school were surprised and regretted. Surprise is so powerful that Yuanying can''t resist the Dementor. It''s a pity that such a high-level Yuanying was destroyed.


    If you can catch Yuanying alive, it''s the best material for refining utensils and alchemy. Unfortunately, this is unlikely.


    Everyone knows it''s impossible. It''s easy for the twelve xuandu heavenly demons to destroy Gaoxuan Yuanying. If a group of them went up, it would be impossible to drag Gao xuanyuanying out.


    Even Xue Tiejun has no such ability. This is the unique magic power of the twelve xuandu heavenly demons.


    In nine days and ten places, only the demons are good at manipulating spirits. The other practitioners are powerful animals and birds, which are not as good as the demons.


    The twelve xuandu demons continued to work, and twenty-four soul taking hands went to the depths of Gaoxuan''s sea.


    It''s impossible for the invaders to find the soul of the practitioner hidden in the deep sea. This is also the most wonderful part of the spirit.


    However, the heavenly demons in the twelve xuandu have a natural power to capture spirits. The twenty-four invisible talons are like a huge net of terror. They catch the spirit in the deep sea of Gaoxuan consciousness.


    At the same time, the twelve xuandu demons'' Dementors work hard to capture Gao Xuan''s spirit from the sea of knowledge.


    Gao Xuan didn''t expect that the twelve xuandu demons were so overbearing. The white tiger he cultivated had no lack of gold, and his whole body was perfect. According to the truth, it was enough to resist the invisible demons such as the demons.


    But the twelve xuandu demons completely ignored the white tiger''s golden body, which was a kind of special magic power.


    Then, many practitioners of the xuanhuang sect who opened the eye of the night saw Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    The supernatural eye of the extreme night is a unique skill of the xuanhuang school. It can see through the darkness and see all invisible and furtive things. Because of this secret method, their ancestors were able to subdue the twelve xuandu demons.Among the 24 huge translucent black talons, Gao Xuan''s spirit is clearly visible.


    However, Gao Xuan''s spirit was wearing a set of gorgeous and exquisite dark gold armor.


    This style of armor is totally different from the body protective vests and Taoist robes of the world of monks. It''s kind of like armor used by mortals.


    Even though many practitioners think this armor is a little strange, they can see that the lines of the armor are smooth and beautiful, and the details are exquisite. The completely closed dark gold armor reveals a kind of extreme beauty.


    Many practitioners were shocked, but Xue Tiejun''s eyes were full of surprise.


    The style of war armor is strange and gorgeous. Maybe it''s a unique magic weapon. But people have never seen that the spirit can be completely integrated with the magic weapon.


    The spirit of the cultivator is used in refining utensils and alchemy as a special material to enhance spirituality. Once the spirit and the external things merge, it can no longer maintain the purity of the spirit. This is the great taboo of practitioners.


    Powerful practitioners can refine artifact and arm their own spirits, but artifact is a foreign thing after all.


    The Dementor of the heavenly demons in the twelve xuandu, who is specialized in spirits. Even if the spirit is protected by artifact, the Dementor can only ingest the spirit and will not take out the artifact to protect the spirit.


    If the Dementor can''t break the protection of the artifact, he can''t capture the spirit of the monk.


    Therefore, many practitioners are puzzled by this scene.


    The twelve xuandu demons are not so intelligent. They just capture the spirit of Gaoxuan, but they can''t help it even though they are equipped with hidden gold armor by mechanical warfare cicadas.


    This puzzled the twelve xuandu demons, and they had never encountered such a situation.


    In a flash, it was Xue Tiejun who responded the fastest. The strange state of Gao Xuan''s spirit made him realize that the situation was not good, and he did not hesitate to urge the magic order of the twelve xuandu: the whirlpool of killing gods


    under the urging of Xue Tiejun, the twelve demons of xuandu whirled rapidly and turned into a huge black whirlpool. The center of the vortex is Gaoxuan.


    The whirlpool of extermination can make the spirit searching hand of the twelve xuandu heavenly demons explode a hundred times in an instant. It''s also the most vicious and unique skill of the demon order.


    If you urge a whirlpool to destroy the gods, all the demons in the twelve xuandu will hurt their vitality. It is impossible to recover their vitality in a few hundred years.


    During this period, the twelve xuandu demons were in a weak state and could not fight the enemy at all.


    Xue Tiejun found that Gao Xuan''s spirit was too strange, which made him have a bad feeling. He did not hesitate to urge the heavenly devil to make a unique learning.


    As soon as the whirlpool came out, many practitioners of xuanhuang sect couldn''t stand it, and many people screamed bitterly.


    The terrible whirlpool of extermination, even if it was only observed by the eye of the night spirit, their spirits were damaged to varying degrees.


    Many of the practitioners below the golden elixir were in a coma with blood in their eyes.


    Even the golden elixirs were pale, and they closed their eyes in a hurry. They did not dare to take another look.


    The three yuan babies headed by Huang Tao also had a slight change in their faces. It was very difficult for them to directly look at the whirlpool. It seems that the spirit will be sucked out by the whirlpool at any time.


    It''s just that such a powerful secret can''t be seen once in my life. This is a very valuable opportunity for practitioners.


    You can not only see the power of the top secret method, but also test your own spiritual cultivation.


    Xue Tiejun noticed the situation of the practitioners under the door. He sneered in his heart. He was a group of rubbish.


    The whirlpool of the twelve xuandu demons is aimed at Gao Xuan. Yuanbao and shuiqingbo, which are close to Gao Xuan, are not affected. A group of people just look at the whirlpool and can''t stand it. They are really incompetent.


    However, the spirit of Mahayana will be crushed. The other side has what ability also want to die!


    Xue Tiejun is very confident about this. The power of the whirlpool is terrible. The master once used this move.


    At this time, Yuanbao and shuiqingbo also feel bad. The whirlpool above is so terrible. Both of them were born with the protection of the five elements magnetic divine light, and their spirits were tearing faster than before.


    How much pressure should Gao Xuan bear when they are on the edge. But no matter how anxious they were, they didn''t have the spare power to help. They are even losing their ability to protect themselves.


    The more quickly the whirlpool turns, the more powerful it is.


    Located in the center of the whirlpool, Gao Xuan also felt the great threat to the spirit level.


    The whirlpool of the twelve demons is really exquisite.


    Thanks to the sublimation of his spirit, the immortal cicada, the mechanical cicada and the six winged cicada are completely integrated. The spirit level is not only spiritual transcendence, but also strong and firm of the mechanical fighting cicada, and stable and deep of the immortal golden cicada.


    In this way, Gao Xuan''s spirits are in great pain. It seems that he will be crushed by the whirlpool.


    However, the six winged cicada is singing high, which is not the kind of urgent call, but with a bit of joy.


    Six wings cicada said, this is a good opportunity


    Gao Xuan didn''t know where the opportunity was. He even doubted the judgment of Liuyi Tianchan. This bug has made a big mistake and nearly killed him.Gao Xuan is thinking, suddenly the spirit again a burst of pain, it seems that the spirit was torn open a big hole.


    He was about to urge Wuji zhushengun to resist, but at this time, he suddenly felt the mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon!


    Both the mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon belong to the mechanical warfare cicada. However, these two are actually the external weapons of the mechanical warfare cicada. In essence, the two are completely different from the mechanical warfare cicada.


    The mechanical warfare cicada and the six winged cicada can be completely integrated, but the mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon cannot be integrated. These two powerful weapons can only be placed in the sea of knowledge of Gaoxuan noumenon, on another cosmic level.


    Gao Xuan never thought that the twelve xuandu heavenly demons urged him to destroy the gods, and dragged out the weapons he carried.


    It''s easy to say, but it spans two universes. You know, the mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon are real matter.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t imagine how much energy it would take to break through the two cosmic barriers and transfer matter, even if it was only one gram of matter!


    Not to mention the mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon, these two guys are different.


    Gao Xuan was puzzled and got the answer in a flash.


    After his divine knowledge, he immediately established a wonderful connection with Xue Tiejun and the twelve xuandu demons.


    He seems to have become Xue Tiejun, who can observe himself from the perspective of the other party and feel the panic from the bottom of his heart.


    He can also feel the thoughts of the twelve heavenly demons in xuandu. To be exact, the twelve heavenly demons have no real thoughts. He just feels the changes of the twelve heavenly demons in xuandu.


    At this moment, Xue Tiejun and the twelve xuandu demons seemed to be his part.


    Through Gao Xuan''s divine consciousness, Huang Tao and other people''s emotions, thoughts, and states were clearly presented in his consciousness.


    Huang Tao and others are also full of panic, because the sudden change is completely beyond their imagination.


    In the center of the whirlpool, a black mechanical armor suddenly appeared.


    The shape of the armour is tough and sharp, and the eight mechanical arms behind it unfold like two wings. There is a dark red cavity in the chest, with layers of dark red light turning orderly.


    However, this armor is more powerful and ferocious than the armor wrapped with spirits, and its style is extremely weird.


    The key is that the twelve xuandu heavenly demons use the whirlpool to kill the gods. Even if they don''t kill the spirit of Gaoxuan, how can they pull out a strange and powerful armor.


    All of us don''t know what''s going on. Only Gao Xuan suddenly understood that the power of the whirlpool of killing gods, which was urged by the heavenly demons of the twelve xuandu, was so powerful that it destroyed his spirit, but also stimulated the potential of the mechanical war cicada.


    Gao Xuan instantly understood the secret skill of the eight pole magic weapon: soul chain.


    The soul chain is ten percent. Gao Xuan calls out the mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon through the soul contact instinct.


    In the state of soul chain, he also established a soul level connection with Xue Tiejun and others. Sense all their information. He can even establish a spiritual connection with the heavenly demons of the twelve xuandu.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing. It was fun.


    Xue Tiejun, Huang Tao and other powerful people are deeply disturbed. Gao Xuan''s spirit is enveloped in the armor. But for some reason, everyone feels that Gao Xuan''s spirit is laughing, so happy and relaxed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The so-called eight magic chains are the soul chains.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care much about it. Although the eight pole magic weapon is easy to use, it is not much higher than the chopping sword and Hongyi sword.


    Traditionally, Gao Xuan also preferred to use the chopping sword and Hongyi sword.


    Until this moment, Gao Xuan suddenly realized the power of the soul chain.


    The soul chain allows him to establish a direct spiritual connection with any intelligent life and sense what the other person thinks and knows.


    In other words, through the soul chain, Gaoxuan can share information with intelligent life. And it''s him who shares information unilaterally.


    Only if Gao Xuan is willing, can the other party share his information.


    It sounds like nothing, but it''s really terrible.


    Just like Xue Tiejun on the other side, he is a powerful man. Gao Xuan uses the soul chain to him, and he knows what Xue Tiejun is thinking, what emotion, including all aspects of his body and so on.


    If time is enough, Gao Xuan can even download all the information Xue Tiejun knows through the soul chain.


    Xue Tiejun had no resistance to this.


    Moreover, the spiritual connection established by the soul chain is secret and stable. There are many ways to play.


    Xue Tiejun''s spirit is not much weaker than him, but without the six winged cicada, the spirit of the strong one is very simple and weak.


    In the face of Gao Xuan who is fully armed, Xue Tiejun is vulnerable at the level of spirit.


    However, it is not easy for Gao Xuan to take down the Hua Shinto king.


    The other side is an old man who has been practicing for two thousand years, with xuanhuang needle and Tianmo order.


    It''s needless to say that the heavenly magic order is very powerful.


    It is said that this artifact was made by Emperor xuanhuang''s eyebrows at the beginning. It is said that it can break all kinds of methods.


    This statement may be exaggerated, but few magic weapons can block xuanhuang needle.


    If one needle goes down, the body and spirit will be destroyed. It''s very powerful.


    Even if Gao Xuan can carry it, shuiqingbo and Yuanbao can''t resist a shot. Not to mention the old man''s secret powers.


    In the state of soul chain connection, Gao Xuan finds the old man''s magic power. It''s a pity that the time of connection is too short, and the old man is not easy. He will soon be aware of the existence of the soul chain.


    When Xue Tiejun reacts, things will be difficult.


    Gao Xuan wants to open the soul chain here and establish a sharing relationship with Xue Tiejun.


    Before the whirlpool of the twelve xuandu demons dissipated, the remaining three points of the power of the whirlpool passed to Xue Tiejun through the soul chain.


    This is a vicious move.


    Xue Tiejun was not afraid of the heavenly demons in the twelve xuandu. However, Gao Xuan''s soul chain directly shares the power of the whirlpool to Xue Tiejun.


    The emperor of huashendao can''t stand this move.


    Although Xue Tiejun''s spirit is strong, he is not as good as Gao Xuan. The cicada did not protect the spirit of heaven.


    As soon as the whirlpool turned, Xue Tiejun was involved in it.


    Xue Tiejun was shocked. He didn''t know what strange magic Gao Xuan had used, but he returned the whirlpool directly to him.


    At this time, he had no time to consider how Gao Xuan did it. He hastened to send xuanhuang Faxiang.


    Xuanhuang was a middle-aged man in a black Taoist costume. He was handsome and his eyes were dark, like an endless night.


    Although the xuanhuang Dharma phase is the power of darkness in the polar night, it is dignified.


    The dark and deep calm of FA Xiang is just like the quiet night. People instinctively feel at ease and comfortable, and instinctively want to sleep in the dark.


    Light breeds all living beings, but darkness cultivates them.


    In fact, the power of darkness is full of vitality.


    Xue Tiejun knows that he can''t fight against the whirlpool of extermination. He just urges yuan Shen to protect the spirit.


    The power of the whirlpool explosion is extremely powerful. Because of this, the power of this spell can''t last long. It''s going to drop to the bottom in a moment.


    Just now, Gao Xuan had already suffered most of the power of the whirlpool, but it was just the aftereffect of the whirlpool.


    He only needs one or two breaths to survive the whirlpool.


    In the huge black whirlpool, Xue Tiejun''s old spirit struggled under the protection of xuanhuang yuanshenfa.


    The black whirlpool turns quickly, the xuanhuang Yuanshen Dharma phase is constantly wearing away, Xue Tiejun''s old Yuanshen is also wearing away, leaving a blur of light.


    This kind of magic against spirits is too vicious. Xue Tiejun himself could not bear it.


    He saw that the spirit was about to be crushed by the whirlpool. He was unwilling to give out a sharp roar and detonated the yuan Shen FA Xiang.


    The yuan Shen FA Xiang, who has been practicing hard for two thousand years, has exploded. How powerful it is.


    The whirlpool of the whirlpool was blown up directly, and Xue Tiejun''s spirit was left with a clear light. Though badly hit, it was a fluke.


    Xue Tiejun didn''t care about anyone else. He threw his spirit into xuanhuang needle and rose up.At the critical moment, Xue Tiejun has enough decisive power. I don''t want the body that has been cultivated for two thousand years.


    It can be said that he hasn''t suffered such a big loss since he practiced Taoism.


    Xue Tiejun hated Gao Xuan very much in his heart, but he lived for two thousand years, and his heart was so deep.


    He won''t be influenced by his emotions, and he won''t be entangled with Gao Xuan at this time.


    Xue Tiejun''s reaction is too fast. From exploding the prime minister to urging xuanhuang needle to escape, it''s a matter of lightning.


    Xue Tiejun yuan Shen FA Xiang burst, Gao Xuan''s soul chain is broken.


    When Gao Xuan finds that Xue Tiejun drives xuanhuang needle away, he can''t stop him.


    Xuanhuang needle is so powerful that it can be called a thousand li in a flash. Moreover, xuanhuang needle can penetrate all kinds of magic weapons.


    Gao Xuan had only eight pole magic weapon and Wuji Zhushen gun in his hand to block xuanhuang needle.


    But in terms of speed, and xuanhuang needle difference is too much.


    Gao Xuan knows that he can''t catch up with Xue Tiejun, so he doesn''t care about Xue Tiejun. The old man was about to end his life, but he was badly hit by it, and he had no way to go up.


    Even if you run back to xuanhuang school, you just muddle along and live without paying attention to it.


    Xue Tiejun ran for his life, but he didn''t take away his old body.


    Huang Tao and others on one side didn''t know what happened, but they found that Xue Tiejun had run away with xuanhuang needle.


    Huang Tao and others were stunned. What is the situation?


    The emperor of huashendao didn''t do anything, so he ran away with his spirit to control xuanhuang needle?


    The mysterious sharing of the soul chain, Huang Tao and others are not aware of the strange.


    So, a group of people have no idea what happened.


    Huang Tao is the quickest. He reaches out his hand and grabs the magic order from Xue Tiejun.


    Unfortunately, the twelve xuandu demons overdraw all their strength and turned into black smoke to return to the order of demons.


    From now on, for at least three or five hundred years, no one will be able to urge the twelve xuandu heavenly demons.


    Huang Tao tried to summon the heavenly demons of the twelve xuandu with his divine sense, but found that he could not control them at all. His eyes were cold.


    The other two yuan babies, Xue Peng and Yao Yuanyin, all looked at Huang Tao. Since Xue Tiejun ran away, Huang Tao was the most respected. This meeting depends on what this one says.


    Huang Tao waved his hand: "don''t panic. The leader may have been intrigued and returned to the clan first. We have an ebony thunder cannon on the ebony boat. You can''t carry it if you go down to the Shinto. "


    Xue Tiejun suddenly turned into Guangyuan, which made the xuanhuang sect a little uneasy. Huang Tao''s words made people calm down.


    Yao Yuanyin and Xue Peng didn''t talk. They didn''t think that ebony was useful for breaking magic thunder.


    Although this magic weapon is powerful, it is not easy to lock the strong.


    What''s more, I don''t know what means Gao Xuan has.


    Since the battle, Gao Xuan has shown all kinds of strange changes, which are completely different from ordinary practitioners.


    What''s more terrible is that Gao Xuan can stiffly block the whirlpool!


    This is the top secret method to kill Mahayana. Xue Tiejun ran away again in a panic, which made him more afraid of the other side.


    Yao Yuanyin and Xue Peng look at each other, and they both see their intention to retreat in each other''s eyes.


    Of course, Huang Tao understood what these two meant. He said with divine sense, "we three can still protect ourselves when we form an array. It''s hard to say if we go separately. Besides, it''s also an artifact. "


    Yao Yuanyin looked at Xue Tiejun''s old body and said, "how can we fight when this man goes away in a hurry?"


    "The leader may have been intrigued."


    Huang Tao has already done a terrible analysis. It''s impossible to do it again. At this point, we have a chance to win. "


    This is quite reasonable, but Yao Yuanyin and Xue Peng do not speak.


    The chance to win. What''s the advantage of winning Gaoxuan? If you lose, you may end up dead. They don''t want to take risks.


    Huang Tao''s words are right. He is not afraid to fight Gao Xuan.


    None of the three yuan babies wanted to take risks, and the atmosphere became a little delicate.


    Huang Tao suddenly raised his voice to Gao Xuan and said, "this immortal master, we may have some misunderstandings."


    Yao Yuanyin and Xue Peng are very flattering. There are many elixirs and builders of xuanhuang school, each of them looks a little strange.


    They have always been called immortal masters. Many people are not used to seeing Huang Tao''s humble face calling Gao Xuan an immortal master.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes fell on Huang Tao and other Yuanying real kings. He laughed: "you come all the way to kill me and say it''s a misunderstanding. How about you play?"


    Huang Tao waved his hand in a hurry: "we were also cheated by the traitor Li Xuanye. He called you the devil of the world and wanted to bring disaster to the world. For the sake of the common people in the world, our xuanhuang sect just went to the East China Sea... "


    He said something impassioned, and then the words changed: "master Gao Xian, we also came here to know that you are a virtuous man, and we were deceived. We''d like to apologize to you, Li Xuanye. ""How do you know I''ve been cheated? How do you know I''m a good man?" Gao Xuan asked curiously.


    Huang Tao was very angry. He said some nice words to give everyone a step. This kid is still following the routine.


    He didn''t want to do it, so he could only endure the tone, "the twelve xuandu heavenly demons can only conquer all the demons. If the twelve day demons dare not touch you, they will know that you must be a virtuous man with the world in mind. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "you''re wrong. I''m a man with a very small mind and a vicious mind. Whoever offends me, I will destroy him. "


    He said to Huang Tao with a smile: "you speak so well, but you still want to die."


    Huang Tao was furious. Yuan Yingzhen of his xuanhuang school was humble, but the other side was still reluctant to let go.


    He sneered: "Sir, I really think we are afraid of you."


    "If you kneel down or lie down, you will die."


    Gao Xuan encouraged Huang Tao and said, "you''d better show your skills to fight to death, at least to die a little bravely."


    "Too much deception!"


    Huang Tao snapped: "you are so rampant, dare you take my thunder gun?"


    A bronze cannon appeared above the Yi wooden boat, pointing directly at Gao Xuan.


    The inner flame of the cannon is shining and gathering energy. Although he hasn''t fired yet, the power of accumulating strength has already covered Gao Xuan.


    Yuanbao and shuiqingbo are both the soul of a God. Out of Yuan Ying''s intuition, they all felt the power of ebony''s thunder cannon.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t care, "well, I also have cannons. Let''s compare."


    The chest of the mechanical warfare body is dark red and shining, and the antimatter annihilation gun is ready.


    The nature of Yuanqi is the same as that of Yuanli, and the eight pole magic weapon can also operate normally in this world.


    Huang Tao, Yao Yuanyin and Xue Peng all felt that it was not good. Huang Tao gritted his teeth and said, "if we three work together, can we still lose to him?"


    Ebony is the best at breaking magic thunder. Huang Tao didn''t believe they would lose.


    The other two Yuanying strongmen also didn''t believe it, and the three took many xuanhuang disciples to work together to urge Yimu to break the magic thunder.


    Through yimuzhou''s own Dharma array, xuanhuang sent all the divine power to introduce the broken magic thunder light cannon at the same time. Under Huang Tao''s urging, the broken magic thunder light cannon suddenly shocked and emitted a long blue current.


    He is good at breaking the hard and attacking the strong.


    A frontal strike, even the strong one dare not take it hard.


    At the same time, a dark red beam of light was emitted from the chest of the mechanical warfare body.


    The green light and the dark red light suddenly lead to an endless explosion of vitality.


    The green light pauses for a moment, smashes under the dark red light column, and then the green wooden boat is hit by the dark red light column.


    There was a lot of magic light floating on the wooden boat, but it was easily penetrated by the dark red light column. There was a big hole in the Japanese canoe.


    After a pause, the ten foot long Japanese wooden boat exploded into countless pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The antimatter annihilation gun of the mechanical warfare body is a powerful weapon used to destroy the planet.


    In Gao Xuan''s hands, the antimatter annihilation gun is not so exaggerated. That''s how it is. The two cannons attack each other at a high altitude.


    The antimatter annihilation gun smashed the Japanese wooden boat directly, and all the other practitioners were killed except the three yuan babies who ran away.


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment and gave the Wuji Zhushen gun to the mechanical warfare body. Such a powerful spear is more suitable for mechanical warfare.


    The mechanical warfare body is equivalent to his part. With the soul chain, the mechanical warfare body is equal to his noumenon. No, it''s more important than him.


    Because the original experience is isolated, the mechanical warfare body and the eight pole magic weapon can follow the spirit. That''s a big difference.


    Wuji Zhushen gun is really strong. Gao Xuan also wants to try to take Wuji Zhushen gun away.


    Now that the physical strength of mechanical warfare is transmitted, it is reasonable to take the Wuji Zhushen gun.


    Of course, the physical power of mechanical warfare is also transmitted because of the soul chain. Without looking at the chopping sword and Hongyi sword, they can''t be delivered.


    Gao Xuan guessed that it is the soul chain that makes the mechanical warfare body particle, which can cross different universes.


    However, this kind of universe crossing also gave Gao Xuan more ideas.


    Since the mechanical warfare is coming, the strong in this world should also be able to go to the interstellar world.


    In this case The situation is complicated.


    Only from his last life experience, until the end of human beings in the galaxy, we did not see a strong man against heaven.


    And the fact that human beings can enter the galaxy is a great change 3000 years ago. Is it that the original 12 strong people obtained the inheritance of the secret law of this world, which led mankind to create an alliance and dominate the galaxy.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It''s time for Gao Xuan to wake up!


    Just before leaving, we should deal with this aspect properly.


    Gao Xuan''s mind moved, and the mechanical warfare body broke through the air with the Wuji Zhushen gun.


    The eight mechanical arms of the eight extreme soldiers spread out like two wings and sent out the broken air wings.


    No matter how fast they run, they are not as fast as the broken wings.


    As for Xue Tiejun, he was too quick to control xuanhuang needle. In an instant, he was out of the range of high metaphysical consciousness. I can''t catch up with the broken wings.


    Huang taozheng turned into a green rainbow and flew rapidly through the air. He used an ebony Tianluo mirror.


    This treasure collects the Qi of the second wood and refines it into a mirror. It has both attack and defense, and is extremely exquisite. In particular, Yimu is good at defending the wind, and the speed of feidun is as fast as lightning.


    This treasure is also Huang Tao''s original soul weapon.


    Although the xuanhuang school is big, he can''t mix a artifact in this level. Fortunately, the ebony Tianluo mirror is a top-level spirit tool. If you have a chance to make it into an artifact.


    Huang Tao thought to himself that he had the fastest escape speed, and their three Yuanying fled in three directions. The other side can catch up with one at most.


    I can see that I have been flying tens of thousands of miles away to the vast east China Sea. Huang Tao felt a little relieved.


    The origin of the opponent is strange, and the way of fighting is even more strange. Just now, the gunshot smashed the Japanese wooden boat.


    Huang Tao could not see through what power the other side was controlling. I just felt that the gun was full of destruction. It seemed that no matter what existed, it could be blasted into ashes.


    This shot also killed his courage. The other side is too fierce, so they can only leave immediately.


    This time back to the mountain gate, the leader must take the team of experts back to revenge. No matter how rampant Gao Xuan is, he won''t have a few days to live.


    Huang Tao was thinking, suddenly the shadow in front of him flashed, and the ferocious black armor had stopped him.


    In the hand of the black armour, he still had a Xuanjin long gun.


    Huang Tao was shocked that the other side could lock his position and directly cross the void in front of him. If you want to run, you can''t run away.


    However, there seems to be no one in this armor


    After all, Huang Tao was the true king of Yuanying. He grew up in dongxuanzhou and was well-informed.


    Although the appearance of mechanical warfare is ferocious and tough, it has no inner intelligence.


    Practitioners are most sensitive to spirituality. The mechanical warfare body seems to be a kind of humanoid magic weapon. It''s all controlled by Gao Xuan''s divine sense.


    It''s common for practitioners to control magic weapons in a long distance. But it''s not easy for a master.


    Whether it is a spirit or an artifact, it has no spirit of its own. It''s all up to the master.


    It is natural and safe for the divine sense to control the spirit and artifact from a long distance. But in actual combat, divine consciousness is too easy to be disturbed.


    The magic weapon is the kite, and the divine sense is the kite line. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, as long as the divine consciousness is cut off, the magic weapon will not be threatened.


    Therefore, only when the level is far higher than the enemy can the artifact be controlled in a long distance.


    Huang Tao was delighted to find that Gao Xuan had not followed him. With the divine sense, he wanted to control the magic weapon and fight with him. What Gao Xuan thought was a little too beautiful!


    As an experienced Yuanying Zhenjun, he has hundreds of ways to isolate the divine consciousness.


    Thinking of this, Huang Tao held out his hand and murmured, "Emperor Xuan, imperial edict."With the sound of a hundred Li dark light, Huang Yuan was enveloped.


    The realm of xuanhuang God is also a magic field that can only be cast with the help of emperor xuanhuang''s ancestors in the extreme night.


    This spell field can interfere with sight and perception at all levels. Especially for the divine sense, there is a particularly strong interference.


    The whole realm of xuanhuang was deep, and the complicated changes of vitality were enough to completely cut off the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners.


    Even if Gao XuanZhen was here, his divine consciousness would be strongly disturbed.


    The battle just now broke out too fast and ended too fast.


    Huang Tao and others did not have time to use their various means.


    When he ran for his life crazily, he had already prepared the xuanhuang kingdom. Just wait for Gao Xuan to catch up and throw it directly.


    As long as he can stop Gao Xuan for a while, he can run leisurely.


    Huang Tao was full of confidence when he met this unmanageable armor. He even wanted to take the armor and take it back to study.


    As soon as xuanhuang''s divine realm was released, Gaoxuan, tens of thousands of miles away, immediately felt it. Indeed, the divine connection of his mechanical warfare body is almost cut off.


    However, the soul chain is not affected in any way. Obviously, the energy level of soul chain is higher. It''s not the same as divinity.


    The soul chain connection between Gao Xuan and the mechanical warfare body is extremely stable. If you want to cut off this connection, you have to kill him completely.


    What''s more, the mechanical warfare body is hard drawn from another universe. It can be imagined that the relationship between soul chain and mechanical warfare body is more close and more stable.


    However, Huang Tao''s practice reminded Gao Xuan. There are more uses for soul chains.


    Huang Tao also found that Gao Xuan''s divine consciousness had been cut off.


    The armor stood still in front of him.


    Huang Tao didn''t dare to take any risks. With the rise of his long sleeve, he brought the mechanical warfare into his sleeve.


    This Taoist robe is also a top-notch weapon. The space in the sleeve is large enough, so it''s OK to wear one hundred thousand sets of armor.


    Huang Tao was completely relieved when he put the mechanical warfare body into his sleeve.


    Through xuanhuang''s divine realm, the opponent may control the armor in other ways.


    The universe in the sleeve is a space of its own, completely isolated from the outside world. Even if the artifact is put into the sleeve, the other party will not want to take it back


    Huang Tao was very happy. This time, he not only escaped, but also robbed an extremely powerful artifact.


    Back to zongmen, this is a great achievement. As for the foundation built by the dead elixirs, it will not be his fault.


    This is the first time! Besides, the leader fled and left them all behind. You have to make it up to him anyway.


    Huang Tao was thinking about something beautiful when he suddenly felt wrong. Then the sleeves burst open, and the figure of black armour with a gun jumped out of the void.


    Huang Tao was terrified, and without hesitation, he turned and ran away, turning into a blue rainbow.


    The eight mechanical arms behind the mechanical warfare body unfold, and the neutron star pulse energy furnace in the chest rotates. Endless energy is burning and running in the energy furnace, and then endless energy is released.


    Under the orderly guidance of the mechanical warfare body, the huge energy turns into the mechanical arm, and the black mechanical warfare body turns into a black light to catch up with the cyan rainbow.


    In the blink of an eye, the mechanical warfare body and Huang Tao were driving side by side.


    Gao Xuan said to Huang Tao, "you can run very fast..."


    Huang Tao had a gloomy face and did not speak. He had a few harsh words with Gao Jue. Communication with each other has lost its meaning.


    If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well think about how to get away.


    Huang Tao is divided into Yuanying, who has practiced for hundreds of years, and his magic is extremely exquisite. There are also many magic tools and symbols.


    When he saw that Gao Xuan didn''t mean to start, he bent his fingers and flashed a little red light, which turned into thousands of red birds.


    Huang Tao''s Noumenon also turned into a red bird.


    This spell is not a simple magic, but the body into a half light of the bird, is an extremely powerful and subtle spell.


    Only the true king of Yuanying can transform the physical form as he wishes.


    Red flame flying bird technique is not only used to escape, but also allows the body to easily penetrate various material barriers. Even immune to all kinds of spell attacks.


    When Huang Tao used this method, he saw thousands of red birds flying together.


    There are so many birds flying in different directions, and the speed is very fast.


    What''s more, Huang Tao can switch among many birds at will. As long as a bird escapes, he can escape.


    "Wonderful."


    In the face of such a wonderful magic, Gao Xuan also wants to praise.


    Gao Xuan wanted to use the Wuji spear, but he thought it was a little troublesome. He fired the eight mechanical arms behind him.


    These eight mechanical arms are usually arranged behind the mechanical warfare body like wild goose wings, just like a pair of strange mechanical wings.


    However, eight robotic arms have many uses. Most of the secret skills of the eight extreme soldiers need these eight arms to perform.Under Gao Xuan''s urging, eight arms stretched in all directions. Then, eight arms shot Red gamma rays at the same time.


    The eight arms are constantly changing their positions, and the red gamma rays are pouring in all directions like a rainstorm.


    The gamma ray killing gun in the eight pole magic weapon has the fastest shooting speed. Nearly 100000 shots were fired in a flash.


    Red gamma rays form a dense optical network in the air and sea. Although thousands of red birds are fast, they are not as fast as gamma rays.


    All over the sky, thousands of birds are penetrated by rays. The powerful gamma radiation and high temperature destroyed all the birds on the spot.


    High temperature rays evaporate the sea water, leaving red marks on the sea.


    Gao Xuan held up his spare time and made a pistol gesture. He also voiced: "biubiu, biubiu All in, ha ha ha... "


    He also asked aloud, "how do I shoot?"


    In the void, a little golden light suddenly penetrated into the sea and disappeared into the endless sea.


    The East China Sea is full of waves.


    It''s really hard to be chased by Huang Tao.


    "Good fellow, brother, you can do a lot of postures."


    Gao Xuan raised his left fist: "let you taste my brother''s infinite iron fist."


    Infinite iron fist means endless power. Whatever it is, it can be smashed with one blow.


    Gao Xuan also wanted to try his fist with Huang Tao. The eight pole magic weapon came to him, but he didn''t use it much.


    Moreover, this is the world of practitioners after all. Gao Xuan was also curious about the power of the eight pole magic weapon in the world.


    One punch down, the magnificent blue sea suddenly collapsed out of an invisible pit.


    The pit even went deep into the sea floor, leaving a deep and bottomless pit.


    This is the infinite iron fist of a couple.


    Huang Tao''s ghost, who had dived into the bottom of the sea, was hit by the endless force of his fist. On the spot, he burst out a little streamer, and his spirit was completely destroyed.


    Gao Xuan knew that Huang Tao was dead through the chain of his soul. Then he closed his fist and turned to enter the void.


    When Gao Xuan left, endless waves rose on the sea. The power of this punch is enough to set off a tsunami of astonishing momentum.


    The air breaking divine wing unfolds, and the next step of the mechanical warfare body has come to Yao Yuanyin.


    Yao Yuanyin, who controls the flight of Qingguang wings, stops, and there is a trace of despair in her eyes.


    She has tried her best to fly, but still can''t escape the other side''s tracking.


    In one fell swoop, Yao Yuanyin played a jade flute with five tones, and the vitality of heaven and earth resonated with each other.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t talk nonsense either. With a little bit of Wuji Zhushen gun, Yao Yuanyin and Lingyin Yuxiao will explode together. The spirits of Yao Yuanyin were crushed directly by the heavy and endless earth power.


    The power level difference between the two sides is too big, and the limitless spear is too strong.


    Gao Xuan solved Yao Yuanyin with one shot, then walked through the void and came to the top of an island.


    In the vast east sea, there are so many uninhabited islands that it is hard to count.


    Most of the bare islands are bare reefs, only a few trees and plants grow sporadically in the center of the island. Large areas of seabirds inhabit the island.


    Mechanical warfare body a low drink, countless seabirds startled the sky.


    The mechanical warfare body raises the Wuji Zhushen gun, stabs it down slightly, then turns around and steps into the void.


    After a short pause, the island quietly turned into countless sediment decomposition. Under the impact of the sea, the island within a few miles will soon disappear completely.


    The seabirds flying all over the sky are looking at the bottom. Their little brain doesn''t understand. Why is the island they just inhabited gone?


    Some birds flying close to the sea, issued bursts of lament. The eggs it laid are on the island, but they are gone


    This group of seabirds didn''t know that, along with the decomposition of the island, there were more than a lot of eggs, and there was a yuan infant monk


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    The mechanical warfare body came out of the void holding the Wuji Zhushen gun and stood quietly beside Gao Xuan.


    Yuanbao''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    It''s just the all metal armor structure of the mechanical warfare body. It''s tough and ferocious. Only two eyes flashing dark red light, looking frightening.


    Yuanbao''s divine sense can''t penetrate the body of mechanical warfare. I don''t know whether it''s a magic weapon or a puppet or a living person.


    She was a little afraid of mechanical warfare. She pulled Gao Xuan''s sleeve and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s this?"


    "A magic weapon."


    "Strange." Yuanbao mumbles and looks at Gaoxuan with two more doubts.


    Elder martial brother has changed so much that she can''t recognize him. It made her uneasy.


    Gao Xuan understood Yuanbao''s doubts and anxieties. He touched Yuanbao''s head: "elder martial brother, I wake up the memory of my previous life, so I have these bodies. Don''t worry, elder martial brother is still elder martial brother. "


    Hearing Gao Xuan say so, Yuanbao is quite relieved. Holding Gao Xuan in her arms, she says happily: "it''s good that elder martial brother hasn''t changed. I''m so afraid that you will become someone else... "


    Shuiqingbo was thinking, but he didn''t speak.


    She always felt that Gao Xuan was mature and meticulous in his work, and that he was a kind of old and spicy beyond his age.


    Gao Xuan''s explanation makes sense. However, shuiqingbo did not believe it.


    However, it doesn''t matter what secrets Gao Xuan has. The important thing is that Gao Xuan is good enough for her. Even if Gao Xuan is a demon, she will follow him unswervingly.


    In fact, there are four words in this huge world of practitioners: the law of the jungle.


    This is true of the XuanZhen school, and so is the xuanhuang school. The cultivator is the most selfish life. In order to practice, I will trample on all the rules of the world.


    She was lucky to meet Gao Xuan.


    Because shuiqingbo wants to understand these, she doesn''t ask Gao Xuan. It doesn''t matter who Gao Xuan is reincarnated, what adventures or special things he has.


    Yuan Bao asked: "we have a feud with the xuanhuang sect. I''m afraid the other party won''t give up. Elder martial brother, what shall we do?"


    Having seen the power of the heavenly demons in the twelve xuandu, Yuanbao also had a deep awe of the xuanhuang school.


    Although Gao Xuan won, the xuanhuang sect didn''t know how many experts there were.


    The emperor sent xuanzun to nod. We don''t have to fight them. "


    "Where are we going?" Yuanbao asked.


    "The world is vast and endless. We are all the true kings of Yuanying. Where can''t we go..."


    Gao Xuan looked at shuiqingbo and said, "what about you, younger martial sister?"


    Shuiqingbo firmly said: "where elder martial brother goes, I will go."


    "Good."


    Gao Xuanyi flicks his sleeve and releases a green wood flying boat. He leads Yuanbao and shuiqingbo onto the boat.


    The boat rose against the wind and flew straight to the endless East China Sea.


    Yuanbao looked at the motionless mechanical warfare body. She couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, why doesn''t it move?"


    Gao Xuan a smile: "his affair has already finished, should go home."


    Yuanbao doesn''t understand. She looks at shuiqingbo. Shuiqingbo shakes her head slightly.


    Yuanbao couldn''t understand. She just didn''t want to. She held Gao Xuan''s hand tightly and thought, "anyway, elder martial brother is here..."


    The boat went straight up to the sky and broke like flocculent white clouds, leaving long wavy cloud marks in the clouds.


    Gao Xuan is happy to fly, he stood in the bow of the flying boat and chanted: "a little light, ten thousand methods, break through the obstacles and see the true shape. People come to ask, "I have nothing to say. The bright moon shines on the clouds and stars..."


    Yuanbao and shuiqingbo both look at Gao Xuan with eyes full of intoxication. They don''t quite understand what Gao Xuan said, but they just think Gao Xuan is so natural and elegant, just like an immortal.


    When the body was chanting poetry, Gao Xuan''s spirit had turned the mechanical warfare body into a ray of black light.


    In a flash, Gao Xuan''s spirit was shocked. When he came to his senses, the surrounding environment had completely changed.


    Looking up at the past, there are countless colorful lights shining in the dark blue sky, and various shapes of light clusters are scattered in all directions.


    Under his feet were huge dark green leaves with a strong smell of decay, which seemed to have been dead for a long time.


    Gao xuancui sent out a water mirror, and then he saw himself in the mirror. Armed with a pure black mechanical warfare body, his eyes are shining with dark red light. With a three meter long gun and a hidden gold gun in his hand.


    Under the control of his spiritual power, the body of mechanical warfare disintegrates silently, revealing his noumenon.


    Gao Xuan in the water mirror is very handsome, with blue eyes and countless shimmering stars.


    The silver Tiangang armor is made of Tiangang sword Qi. The silver light is bright and clean, and the shape of the armor is elegant and beautiful. Wearing this suit of Tiangang armor, this body is really like an invincible general in the Ninth Heaven.


    Facing the water mirror, Gao Xuan touched his face. He was a little confused: "am I so handsome? How can I be so handsome? "


    The six winged cicada follows Gao Ming and seems to be elated.


    To tell you the truth, Gao Xuan has been in the world of nine turn cicada for a long time. After several reincarnations, he seems to have been reborn a few times.As a result, he was unfamiliar with the original world and his own body.


    Seeing his appearance in the water mirror, Gao Xuan was surprised. He almost forgot that he was so beautiful.


    He was a little surprised to see himself again.


    Gao Xuan sighed: "I am so handsome, how can other men in the League live, and how can beauties live?"


    Compared with his memory, Gao Xuan felt that his temperament had improved.


    Experience in many different worlds, this body will not have any gain. But his spirit has made great progress.


    More experience, more insight, wisdom and vision are greatly improved. The overt temperament is more mysterious, intelligent, elegant and lofty.


    Gao Xuan looked at the water mirror for a few seconds and turned it off decisively.


    I can''t get tired of seeing this face for days. It''s just a narcissistic face.


    Appearance is not important, the important thing is spirit, it is connotation.


    Gao Xuan has been busy for such a long time just for the sake of the nine turn cicada. When he looked inside, he saw the nine turning cicada in the sea.


    The nine turn cicada is not the fusion of the six winged cicada, but is located above the six winged cicada. Its small body is carved like white jade, and there is an occasional flash of light in its raised eyes.


    Gao Xuan was very happy. After so long, he finally refined the nine turn cicada. However, the nine turn cicada is still independent. It was quite different from what he had expected.


    The present state of jiuzhuan cicada should be in accordance with the spirit and recognize him as the main one. But the nine turning cicada did not merge with the six winged cicada. Proved that he did not thoroughly refine nine turn God cicada.


    That''s a bit of a problem


    Gao Xuan can establish a stable connection with the nine turn cicada through the soul chain, but he can''t control the nine turn cicada, and he can''t get any information from the nine turn cicada.


    In short, he just has the nine turn cicada, but he is not qualified to control it.


    It''s like marrying a new daughter-in-law. She looks like a fairy. She''s smart, but she has a big temper and won''t sleep


    Gao Xuan was excited and a little sorry. But in any case, as long as he''s here, sooner or later, he''ll follow.


    The more resistance he has, the more interest he has.


    Nine cicadas are very different. They can make the universe go around. In particular, the last world of practitioners can connect the two universes through the soul chain.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit came back, but he could control the body of the world of practitioners at the same time. That''s his body.


    Of course, for Gao Xuan, this separation does not need to be deliberately controlled. When necessary, he starts the soul chain, and all spirits should be able to enter the body of the world of practitioners.


    However, Gao Xuan didn''t want to do that in a short time.


    First, the risk is too great. The time of the league is urgent. He has no time to distract himself.


    Only when the virtual God, several big alien organizations and some powerful evil spirits lurk in the alliance are solved, can he have time to do something else.


    Moreover, there are technical risks in crossing the past again. Without the nine turn cicada, Gao Xuan is not sure whether such a transfer is safe.


    When Gao Xuan opened his data panel, his other data did not change, but his spiritual strength improved by two points to 44 points.


    That''s twice as much spiritual power. This increase is very exaggerated.


    However, great spiritual strength is not in vain. It''s Gao Xuan who has experienced many tests in the world of nine turns. His spirit has been improved in essence. The immortal cicada and the mechanical cicada are all integrated into the six winged cicada, which makes his spirit improved in essence.


    The great progress of the spirit of nature also promoted the spiritual strength.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, it''s no exaggeration to enhance the two spiritual powers. The essence of the spirit is not fully expressed.


    Even so, Gao Xuan felt satisfied.


    Gao Xuan thinks that the real value of the trial is not the improvement of the spirit level, nor the surge of spiritual power, but the improvement of his wisdom.


    In addition, Gao Xuan also brought back the Wuji Zhushen gun.


    In Xinghe world, Wuji zhushengun retains its original physical characteristics, and there is no problem in the level of source force transformation.


    As for Gao Xuan''s feeling, the quality of Wuji Zhushen gun will drop one level because of the difference between the two subtle laws of the universe.


    Even so, the level of wujizhushengun is much higher than that of Hongyi sword. The specific power is stronger than that of the world of practitioners.


    This is also the difference between the two universes.


    There is no doubt that Wuji Zhushen gun is the most powerful weapon in Gao Xuan''s hand.


    The eight pole magic weapon is very strong, but there are many restrictions. In terms of specific combat effectiveness, it is not as powerful as Wuji zhushengun.


    It''s just that Wuji zhushengun is long and big, which doesn''t conform to his temperament. It''s the mechanical warfare body that holds the best.


    With the soul chain, the mechanical warfare body became another part of Gao Xuan. It''s easy to use. When you have nothing to do, you can put it in the sea.


    If you need to, put it out and stab people in the back. There are many patterns.Gao Xuan put away his mechanical warfare body, and his Tiangang armor turned into a silver robe with wide robes and big sleeves.


    Now his spiritual strength is soaring, his spirit is strong, and he doesn''t need to be fully armed as before. The style of Tiangang sword clothing has changed, but its defense is stronger than before.


    It''s really necessary. Gao Xuan can also prompt the mechanical warfare body at any time.


    Gao Xuan sorted out his harvest and then looked at the personal intelligent terminal.


    It''s January 17, 3020, the standard time. His Spirit spent more than three months in jiuzhuan world, which is not long.


    Gao Xuan''s calculation time is still in time, and a flick of his sleeve turns into a silver light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    All kinds of rules are interlaced in the sky war, with strong vitality and confusion. All kinds of broken space debris are stacked together, which makes the war environment extremely dangerous.


    With the power of Gao Xuan, we should be careful to avoid these space debris.


    Naturally, there is no light brain signal in the sky war.


    The only coordinate in space is the center of the world tree.


    This dead world tree is actually the pillar of the huge space of the battle scene of the sky.


    All kinds of fragmented and disordered space debris can exist only when they are attached to the world tree.


    Gao Xuan checked the book of all knowledge and found the coordinates of Haihuang halberd before entering the sky.


    The trial of jiuzhuan shenchan took three months. Gao Xuan had plenty of time to calculate. He could help Helen get the halberd.


    No matter whether he can be a virtual God or not, the coming chaos is inevitable.


    At this time, more strength means more security.


    Among the many women of Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang and Helen have the most special status. Because these two are friends of his former life, and their relationship is different.


    Hagrid was good for him, to say the least. I just don''t know if the Qin family will trouble Hercules when he leaves.


    Normally speaking, the twelve golden blood will give each other basic respect. Not too much pressure.


    Although the blood of Zeus became more and more miserable, he could still occupy a galaxy and become the earth emperor behind closed doors. This is also the care of other golden families.


    Hagrid, on the other hand, is not that bullying. He should have the scepter of Zeus in his hand. With this artifact in hand, Hercules can fight against the top gold.


    Gao Xuan didn''t worry about Hercules. He was one of the twelve sages. He couldn''t be dragged down by such a trifle.


    With the coordinates given by the omniscient book, Gao Xuan soon found his position. He learned a lot of magic in the world of practitioners. After he came back, he found that many magic can be used.


    Whether it''s magic or source power secret, it''s actually a skill of using source power.


    The two are essentially the same. Just because of the subtle differences between different universes, there are some differences between them.


    Besides, the history of human alliance is too short.


    As far as the exploration of source power is concerned, the history of human full calculation is only 3000 years.


    Despite the advanced science and technology, human beings can not rely on foreign objects in the exploration of source power. The strongest brain can only provide unreliable simulation.


    The world of practitioners has existed for millions of years, maybe longer. The hierarchy of human society in this world is fragmented, the upper class practitioners firmly grasp all resources, and the society is always in an extremely backward state, unable to move forward.


    This kind of backward society, however, let the cultivator civilization pass on for millions of years.


    The most outstanding and intelligent of human beings are all involved in the class of practitioners. Hundreds of millions of practitioners have created a great civilization of practitioners.


    Just at the level of cultivation, the civilization of practitioners is much higher than that of human alliance.


    Their understanding and application of magic, their perception of cultivation, and their level and technical details are not comparable to those of the human alliance.


    Gao Xuan went around the world of practitioners. He didn''t stay long, but he learned a lot. Five element magic, some secret methods of XuanZhen school, etc.


    The complex space environment of the sky war environment can test the magic effect better.


    Xuanmu''s flying speed increased by at least 50%. The method of heaven and earth moving is to let Gao Xuan jump in space at will.


    Gao Xuan is a golden man, and can also jump and shuttle in space. It''s just that it''s not as subtle as qiankunqu. It is smoother than silk.


    Lock in space and position exactly. When it is launched, the source force is obscure and deep, which is hard for outsiders to detect.


    Gao Xuan used his power to move through space debris and law to his destination.


    A huge deep blue whirlpool, suspended in the air, slowly rotating.


    Judging from the world tree, this huge deep blue vortex is located above Gaoxuan, and the deep blue sea roars into a huge vortex.


    It''s like a very big washing machine.


    Gao Xuan is standing under the whirlpool. He has a bad impression of the whirlpool now.


    The twelve xuandu heavenly demons almost tore his spirit to pieces when they used the whirlpool.


    Although let Gao Xuan understand the soul chain, in retrospect is still not very happy memories.


    Of course, Gao Xuan also learned how to eliminate the whirlpool. But he''s not a demon. It''s too bad to use this kind of magic power.


    Deep in the deep blue vortex, there is a strong water source force response.


    Gao Xuan studied outside for a while, but he couldn''t see much. After all, it is a semi closed field of law, and its energy level is much higher than that of it.


    Maybe it''s Zeus, maybe it''s alien gods.


    There''s no need to be handsome in such a place.


    Although Gao Xuan is very confident, he never takes unnecessary risks. Armed with a mechanical warfare body, he had the wild goose wings of the level eight magic soldier behind him, and with the Wuji Zhushen gun in his right hand, he bravely rushed into the deep blue vortex.As soon as Gao Xuan came in, he thought it was wrong. The deep blue water was actually the form of water system source force liquefaction.


    Every drop of sea water contains a strong source of water.


    If he didn''t have the Wuji Zhushen gun, he would have been swept away by the whirlpool force.


    Gaoxuan feel bad, directly sent out Wuji Zhushen gun. The gun was driven by the earth''s power, and the weight of the absolute God''s clock was 1.286 billion jin. No matter how strong the water''s power was, his figure could not be shaken.


    Wuji Zhushen gun stabs in front of the vortex, and the heavy rotating water source force is forced to open a channel.


    Gao Xuan rushed directly into the deepest part of the vortex along the passage.


    This is a broken crystal palace. The walls, floors, pillars, domes and palaces are all made of dark blue crystal.


    The overall style is not Chinese, especially the huge columns, the round dome, and a huge throne on the high steps.


    The palace is magnificent and beautiful. Even if it is in a dilapidated state, we can see the magnificence at that time.


    The main hall of this palace is extremely huge, only the columns are hundreds of meters high. Gao Xuan stood in the main hall, looking small as a mole ant.


    Gao Xuan is a little curious. He looks at the size of the throne. Sitting on it, this one should be at least 20 meters tall.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is a trident standing in front of the throne. The dark blue halberd body is full of water lines, and the blue white three handle halberd blade is bright and sharp.


    Trident''s appearance is powerful and gorgeous, full of strength and power.


    The only problem is that the Trident is too big and too long. Standing there, it is more than 40 meters high and one meter thick.


    Gao Xuan came to the front of the Trident and stretched out his hand. It was too big.


    He turned to the back of the Trident and looked at it. On this side, it didn''t say, "the Ruyi golden cudgel weighs 13500 Jin."


    Gao Xuan was a little disappointed. He thought about it and put his hand on the thick Trident: "little little."


    Trident really changed, but it didn''t become smaller, but suddenly became a great Tibetan man.


    The big man has blue hair and blue eyes. He is wearing a loose blue robe. Most of his chest is exposed, showing his extremely strong muscles.


    This big man is more than 20 meters tall. He grabs the huge Trident and smashes it down to Gaoxuan.


    More than 40 meters long Trident fell, but the weight of Trident itself is frightening.


    Trident power drives endless water system. If the halberd falls, it will gather the endless power of the seven seas.


    Obviously, it''s just a simple move to hit the head. It has a power of dominating the seven seas and sweeping the world.


    Before going through the nine turn trial, Gao Xuan could only avoid the attack.


    Whether it''s Hongyi sword or chopping sword, there''s no chance to fight under the Haihuang halberd, which dominates the seven seas.


    Now Gao Xuan is quite different. He could see clearly that the other side was just a wisp of ghost on the halberd of the sea emperor, which naturally emerged when stimulated by external forces.


    At the heyday of the other party, he may have to give up. Now, I have no fear.


    In his hand, Gao Xuan stabbed the halberd.


    How powerful is Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength of 44 points, and how powerful is the power of his spirit.


    No matter how majestic they were in their lives, the other party''s ghost has only instinct and no sense of wisdom.


    There is a huge gap between the same source of control and the high level of metaphysics. Even the halberd, which gathers the power of the seven seas in the universe, can''t exert its power in case.


    Compared with Haihuang halberd, Wuji Zhushen gun is like an embroidery needle. But the spear and halberd hit each other, and the halberd of the sea emperor was blown away.


    Just listen to the roaring sound of the water, the majestic Tibetan man staggered back, he tried his best to catch the halberd.


    Aung Zang''s deep blue eyes looked at Gao Xuan deeply. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    The shape of the great Tibetan man slowly dissipated into wisps of smoke, and the halberd fell to the ground.


    Gao Xuan reached forward and stretched out his hand for a little bit of the halberd. The halberd, which had no divine sense, naturally contracted and eventually became a two meter long Trident.


    Gao Xuan took it and waved it for a while. The sea emperor''s Halberd drove endless water source force when it was dancing, and the sound of endless sea tide roared inside the halberd.


    It''s really comfortable and easy to use.


    Gao Xuan thought that the halberd really matched him. Unfortunately, it was for Helen.


    For anyone else, Gao Xuan would never send the halberd out.


    Gao Xuan put away the halberd and was about to leave, only to find that the huge throne suddenly moved away, revealing a downward passage.


    What''s going on? There''s treasure in the chamber of secrets?


    Gao Xuan looked at the passage, thought about it, and stepped in one step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Deep blue channel, the wall is rippling heavy water.


    It''s a bit like visiting an underwater aquarium, but the walls are not so transparent and you can''t see swimming fish.


    The passage is very long, and Gao Xuan dare not be too arrogant in the field of other people''s laws. He comes to the end of the passage step by step.


    A fist size blue crystal is placed there, and the water light in the crystal is rippling and flowing, radiating beautiful streamer.


    Gao Xuan found that the water light on the channel wall was actually released by this crystal.


    Crystal rippling out of the Chunhou water source, Gao Xuan just took a breath, almost drunk in the past.


    If the source force is too honest, the practitioner''s source force will be poisoned, or even assimilated by the source force, and the body and spirit will become a source force particle.


    Just like the most common boiled water, drinking too much will lead to water poisoning. Not to mention the source force.


    There must be a limit to everything. Beyond the limit, good things become bad things.


    A certain gentleman has said that things should be done in a proper way, without bias, and change at any time.


    This truth, though ancient, is very wise.


    Gao Xuan sensed something wrong and cut off the source force immediately. When he looked at this eye again, it began to shine.


    This crystal should be the essence of water.


    The reason why hongyijian is so powerful is that it contains the essence of water. The essence of


    water source is the essence that the source of water system spontaneously condenses, and the essence of a small water source has endless power. Not to mention that the essence of water source is so great.


    Obviously, the essence of water source is more powerful than Hongyi sword.


    If the essence of water source contained in Hongyi sword is 1, then the essence of water source is 5.


    Gao Xuan''s main weapon now is Hongyi sword, but he uses less to cut the magic sword.


    It''s easy to use the sword to attack and assassinate. But if it''s really easy to say, it''s Hongyi sword.


    It was in Hongyi sword that he realized Kendo that he was really qualified to be called a master of martial arts.


    If the essence of this water source is integrated into Hongyi sword, then Hongyi sword can really transform into an artifact.


    Gao Xuan didn''t find the treasure of water system in the world of cultivators. He didn''t expect to return to Xinghe, but found such precious essence of water source.


    The surprise comes too suddenly, but Gao Xuan is a little uneasy. What''s more, the six winged cicada is also reminding him that there is a problem.


    Gao Xuan didn''t take the essence of water source. He stood at the source of crystal and looked at it deeply.


    No matter how he looks at it, he can''t see the problem.


    Gao Xuan is also straightforward. If he can''t see the problem, he will prove that the problem is not simple.


    He raised the limitless spear and stabbed it.


    Normally, a fist sized crystal can''t stop the limitless spear.


    But the long spear stabbed in the past, crystal actually swallowed the long spear directly.


    The most powerful shot seemed to pierce into the endless abyss. Gao Xuan felt that the emptiness was not enough.


    Then, the crystal turned into a pool of water light, flowing along the limitless spear. In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Xuan and Wuji Zhushen gun were completely wrapped up.


    The translucent water light wants to penetrate the mechanical warfare body, but it can''t find a gap.


    Gao Xuan sneered: "where the monster is, it''s still not visible."


    Seems to understand the words of Gao Xuan, Shuiguang slowly turned into a giant water color squid.


    Transparent squid, only two eyes, a red, flashing spiritual light.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, although this giant squid has spirit, its wisdom is not high.


    It''s not that squid itself is stupid, but it has no access to other information and no channel to learn.


    It''s like a 20-year-old man who can''t get any information in a normal space. Compared with ordinary people, it will also appear extremely stupid.


    However, the squid''s instinct to control the water system is more like the water spirit of the other side, which shows that the water spirit of the squid can''t change.


    Normally speaking, with the powerful power of the opponent, we can break the mechanical warfare system by force. At least, the other side can try.


    But in the face of mechanical warfare, the squid appears to be at a loss.


    Gao Xuan''s vision is so brilliant that he can see the depth of the squid at a glance.


    As soon as the light of the sword turned, the water light wrapped around him was twisted to pieces.


    Countless points of water light are floating in the air, and in the twinkling of an eye, they are condensed into a ball.


    Shuiguang squid stares at Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword with red eyes. It seems to have a strong interest in Hongyi sword.


    Hongyi sword is forged by the essence of water source. It can naturally restrain the essence of water source under the urging of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t allow the other party to think much. He shakes the sharp edge of the sword and ripples.


    All of a sudden, thousands of water ripples, layer upon layer, all over the country. At the rippling place of sword light, the squid was crushed into countless streamers.


    The tiny light is like a ripple of fog.


    Gao Xuan''s ripples are even more magical after nine turns of trial. In particular, the sword is as sharp as a sword, which can cut the other''s spirit.To deal with the natural spirit of water, he pointed his sword directly at the spiritual essence of the other party, which is powerful.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, a cloud of fog like water light converged quickly and became what he looked like. He even had a sword in his hand.


    translucent as like as two peas, the surface shape is exactly the same as that of a mechanical warfare. What''s more, the essence of the water source didn''t imitate the Wuji Zhushen gun of Gao Xuan''s right hand.


    It seems that Wuji Zhushen gun is useless. It is the Hongyi sword it imitates. The water color sword is bright and sharp. It looks more sharp than Hongyi sword.


    "Learn fast."


    Gao Xuan sneered. He was a little worried that the other party was too weak to learn.


    The other side''s learning ability is very good, and they have their own judgment, which is not completely copied and imitated, showing a lot of intelligence.


    Gao Xuan waves his sword again, and the other side also waves his sword to meet him.


    What''s more, the long sword driven by the essence of water has turned into ripples of water light, which flows in all directions.


    This ripple is less sharp than Gao Xuan. However, the change of water source force is more subtle, and its soft and flexible meaning is even stronger than that of Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan can''t help but praise that he is the essence of water. The talent of controlling the source of water is unparalleled.


    He only played two ripples, and the other side learned. Moreover, it can bring forth new things through the old, and push the sword light of water source power transformation to a higher level, giving it stronger power.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hesitate to wave his sword to meet him. This time, he didn''t show the ripples, instead, he cut off the head with the Hongyi sword.


    No matter how skillful the opponent is, the opponent is still too young to use the sword technique.


    There is no name for this move. It just transforms the endless water source power into sharp sword light, breaking the void with reality, and strengthening the weak with strength.


    Although the essence of water source is wonderful, it is the transformation of water source. It''s very different from the sword like Hongyi sword.


    In particular, the current straight cutting of Hongyi sword focuses on the sharp edge of the sword.


    The blades of the eight arms behind the mechanical warfare body open at the same time, and the eight to incandescent light forms an eight side light wall to completely block Gaoxuan.


    Yuanci Shifang shield is a secret skill of the eight pole magic weapon.


    A thousand ripples of sword light fell on yuanci shield and was immediately shattered by yuanci shield''s divine light.


    However, Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword was cut from the ten square yuan magnetic shield, and Shuiyuan''s fine sword was held to meet him.


    When the two swords fight each other, the long sword made of the essence of Shuiyuan turns into a ripple, and Hongyi sword is almost transformed by the rippling water light.


    Gao Xuanhua cuts it into a stab, and a sword hits the center of the ripples. Hongyi sword also pierces it with a sword made by the refined work of Shuiyuan.


    How fierce is the sword spirit of Hongyi sword. The water man immediately burst into countless water lights.


    In a flash, the water man actually coagulates again.


    The difference is that this time the translucent water man actually presents a fine metal texture.


    I don''t know how the essence of water source transforms into power, but it condenses the power of water source to the extreme.


    The essence of this state of water actually shows a kind of indestructible firmness.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I''m good at learning. Fighting is to break the void with the solid and bully the weak with the strong. Only when both sides are at the same level can skills make sense. "


    Gao Xuan spoke the human language, but he understood the essence of water. It is a direct insight into the fluctuation of Gao Xuan''s divine consciousness and the meaning he expressed.


    As for the state of his voice, it doesn''t matter.


    The essence of the water source is holding a long sword in his hand, which reveals the meaning of the sword.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "if you go on fighting like this, it won''t be long before you are more powerful than me."


    He paused and said, "unfortunately, you don''t have the chance."


    The essence of the water source feels that it is not good. It is about to start with a sword, and the invisible soul chain has been connected with its spirit.


    The soul chain can be connected with any intelligence. Even Xue Tiejun, the powerful one, could not resist the soul chain and was directly attacked.


    Not to mention the natural spiritual life of water essence.


    The essence of water is not good, but its limited knowledge is not enough for it to make defense.


    The same invisible information channel is also a soul. Gao Xuan opened the sharing mode. His numerous experiences and other complicated information were all given to the essence of water source.


    How rich is Gao Xuan''s life experience, and how much information he knows. Not to mention the strong personal spirit in the information.


    It''s like the oldest hacking technology, which directly crashes the computer of the other party by transmitting complex information.


    The essence of water resources is also dead. The impact of complex information makes it completely lose its thinking ability.


    Gao Xuan used to cut down the essence of water with one sword. His spirit was also destroyed by his sword.


    At some point, Gao Xuan wandered in the world of practitioners, and then he became the limitless spear.


    Although he had never refined his sword, he didn''t hesitate to start.


    Hongyi sword has absorbed all the essence of the scattered water.According to Gao Xuan''s experience, the first important thing in refining swords is that swords can produce a lot of prohibitions.


    With each additional prohibition, the water source power that Hongyi sword can control will be increased.


    Gao Xuan had practiced Tianyi Sutra and five element magic. It can be said that he is a strong man who plays with the five elements of water and fire.


    In the galaxy universe, I''m afraid few people know water source better than him.


    Hongyi sword was originally refined by evil spirits. At that time, Gao Xuan''s cultivation was shallow, and he couldn''t change Hongyi sword.


    With this good opportunity, Gao Xuan certainly wants to refine Hongyi sword again.


    The essence of water source penetrates into the depth of Hongyi sword. Gao Xuan controls the divine consciousness, uses the essence of water source as ink, and writes many prohibitions inside Hongyi sword.


    Hongyi sword is a kind of sword. It is not the power of magic, but the control of power. It should fully meet the needs of Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan''s choice of prohibition is xuanming curse.


    Xuanming, one refers to the God controlling the water, and the other refers to the deep and endless way.


    In Tianyi Sutra, xuanming transformation is a basic secret method, which can control the source force of water system and transform the characteristics of the source force of water system.


    For example, the xuanming ice needle is based on the xuanming mantra.


    This time, with the essence of endless water, Gao Xuan went deep into the core of Hongyi sword, erasing all the power marks left by the original evil god and making a new one.


    Gao Xuan thought to himself that he had plenty of time, and his spiritual strength was extremely strong.


    Perhaps because of the laws of the universe, at the same level of spirit and soul, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power in the galaxy is far greater than the spiritual consciousness of the practitioner''s world.


    This gap can even reach hundreds of times.


    It''s very easy for such a huge spiritual force to refine the mysterious curse. Because xuanming mantra is also a basic mantra. If you only use it, it has almost no power.


    Xuanming mantra is used to gather the source of water.


    Gao Xuan engraved the xuanming mantra with the essence of water source. The basic mantra can be directly copied by divine consciousness. Through the combination of the essence of water source and the material of Hongyi sword, he engraved the mantra at the same time.


    As long as Gao Xuan engraves a perfect xuanming mantra, he can use the essence of water to copy it perfectly.


    This reflects the charm of geometric multiple growth.


    In this way, Gao Xuan doubled for ten hours. According to his calculation, he probably engraved a 1.28-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-.


    For this reason, Gao Xuan had to rest several times. The enormous spiritual power is almost exhausted.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that the essence of water has its own characteristics. Gao Xuan just made a plan, and the rest of the plan was automatically executed by the essence of the water source.


    Without the essence of water, no matter how powerful his spiritual power was, he would never be able to do it.


    There are 1.28 billion dark incantations, probably beyond the forbidden level of all the artifact in the world of practitioners.


    Of course, Gao Xuan didn''t have the ability to start the xuanming mantra. All his spiritual strength erupted, and at most he could send out a small part of the dark spell.


    A small part of this, about one in a billion.


    It may be difficult for him to use the magic sword.


    Gao Xuan also felt that it seemed to be meaningless to do so. It''s also a great achievement to have such an opportunity to transform Hongyi sword into the first magic sword in all ages.


    Besides, Hony sword is refined like this, which does not affect his use. As long as his strength is improved, the power of Hongyi sword will be improved.


    Through this ritual, Gao Xuan also put his sword into the xuanming curse.


    Hongyi sword is not invincible, but unique enough. The upper limit of strength is also extremely high. Moreover, it coincides with Gao Xuan''s anomaly.


    From ancient times to the present, there is no one who can match Hongyi sword better than him in the endless multi universe.


    Compared with the wujizhushengun, Gao Xuan prefers Hongyi sword. It''s just that it''s not as powerful as the limitless spear.


    It''s not surprising. No matter how many layers of xuanming mantra are stacked, it''s a pity that it can''t be triggered.


    What''s more, Wuji zhushengun has extremely powerful artifact characteristics. Now, Hongyi sword is even worse than Wuji Zhushen gun.


    Hongyijian has changed in essence. It''s not appropriate to call it hongyijian again.


    "You can call it Yiming sword later..."


    Gao Xuan stroked the sword and said to himself, the blade of the autumn water suddenly trembled slightly, and the water on the sword body seemed to protest against the ugly name.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I know you are not dead!"


    The interior of Hongyi sword is humming and trembling, and the water wave like sword light is flowing like a raging tide.


    In the rippling waves, you can see the essence of the water just now.


    By practicing the xuanming mantra, the essence of Shuiyuan was reborn with a sword.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand to brush the clear sword. His hand was as black as a ghost claw.


    It''s the shadow of the essence of water hidden in Hongyi sword that he grabs out abruptly.


    A wisp of water color smoke from the spirit of water source wriggles in Gao Xuan''s black palm, but he can''t get rid of Gao Xuan''s hand.Gao Xuan laughed again: "honey, I''ll teach you to be a good boy. This is the whirlpool of killing gods. There is no information shared with you. Have a taste of your spirit, my dear


    A wisp of black smoke was twisted and dispersed in the water. At this point, all spirituality dissipates. And Gao Xuan''s soul chain was also completely broken.


    Gao Xuan said with some emotion: "this world is too cruel, not suitable for you such a silly baby..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    The essence of water has amazing learning ability and extraordinary spirit.


    But when he meets Gao Xuan, who holds the chain of soul, no matter how the essence of water source changes, Gao Xuan can see its trend.


    Other things can be disguised and changed, but the connection established by the soul chain is true. There is no way to change it.


    The energy level of soul chain is very high, and it can even run through different universes. You can imagine how powerful this is.


    Gao Xuan has a chain of soul. He knows that all the emptiness and reality of the essence of the water source are the inevitable situation.


    However, he had a deep and careful mind, and found that the spirit of the water source was extraordinary, so he came up with a bold plan.


    Gao Xuan shared his own information with a part of the essence of water source, including weapon refining and five element magic.


    The essence of water source receives this information and immediately uses it flexibly. It also takes a fancy to Hongyi sword and wants to seize the opportunity. Do your best for this.


    But without waiting for the essence of water to take charge of Hongyi sword, Gao Xuan used the whirlpool to destroy the spirit of water.


    The essence of water source is the spirit born from the condensation of water source force to the extreme, which can be regarded as the original spirit of water source force. That''s why we have such a strong spirituality and control over the source of water.


    Without the essence of water, Gaoxuan could not carve out 1.2 billion xuanming incantations.


    The ultimate control of the source power of the water system by the essence of the water source engraved 1.28 billion dark incantations, which fundamentally changed the Hongyi sword.


    If the 1.28-trillion-trillion-yuan xuanming mantra can be fully activated, Gao Xuan believes that no God can only block his sword.


    In other words, if he had such a strong spiritual power, it would be easy for him to kill the gods without using the Hongyi sword.


    Hony sword is refined again. The blade is three inches longer, and the body is more transparent. Holding it in your hand is like holding a flood of autumn water.


    Gao Xuan vibrates the blade slightly, the water light is rippling, and the meaning of the water sky sword is endless.


    At this time, the Hongyi sword has not only the spirit of flowing spring in the mountain, but also the quiet and deep of a pool of clear water, and the open and magnificent of the river and sea


    Although this sword has no other miraculous features, it''s just wonderful sword meaning and endless water source power. It''s already a top-level artifact.


    After re refining, this sword has been completely sick from the inside to the outside. In fact, it should be called xuanming sword.


    However, Gao Xuan decided not to change his name.


    It is necessary for scholars not to be resolute and have a long way to go. Is it not a heavy responsibility, which is to practice benevolence? Isn''t it too far to die?


    The meaning of this passage is very simple. A gentleman must be resolute, brave and ambitious in order to shoulder the heavy responsibility. It''s a long and hard road to take benevolence and righteousness as one''s responsibility. We must try our best to go ahead with all our life and strength.


    The definition of benevolence and righteousness is different from ancient times.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t worry about it. He likes the ambition, the quality of perseverance and courage, and the capacity to take responsibility expressed in this passage.


    The theme of saving humanity is too grand. It doesn''t seem to agree with his identity and thought.


    Gao Xuan''s obsession of saving human beings does not stem from his pity for all living beings, nor from his lofty idea of saving lives.


    He is a selfish person. His purpose of saving mankind is to protect himself, to protect his living environment and to make his life more comfortable.


    Without human beings, there would be no beauties of different styles, no noisy and noisy congeners, no fun games, no delicious food and no comfortable room.


    When man is extinct, everything he likes will be destroyed.


    Another point is based on the most basic empathy of human beings.


    If the alien race wants to exterminate the human race, it can''t coexist with him. and that.


    Gao Xuan had a clear understanding of this, and he never felt that he was a saint with the world in mind.


    So he does things by all means, and he doesn''t care about reputation. After all, he is an assassin full of obsession!


    Gao Xuan puts away his Hongyi sword and urges the guard ring to summon Bai Yutang out.


    Sleeping in the ring for a few months, for Bai Yutang, is a sleep. She was very happy to see Gao Xuan, but she didn''t feel that she had been apart for a long time.


    A few months'' deep sleep makes Bai Yutang full of spirit and spirituality. Looking at the vitality reaction, it has reached level 15.


    Bai Yutang was originally a spiritual life, and there was no obstacle in controlling his vitality. With the help of Gao Xuan, she can always absorb enough spirit.


    After sleeping for a few months and digesting all the spiritual absorption, she naturally upgraded.


    Even so, Bai Yutang is too weak. I''m not qualified to fight the enemy of gold. Even if she had wings of light.


    When Gao Xuan saw Bai Yutang again, he felt as if he had passed away. It''s not like that, but it''s really several generations apart. He was even a little strange to Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang also noticed Gao Xuan''s subtle emotion. She gently stroked Gao Xuan''s face and asked, "ah Xuan, what''s the matter with you? The strange look in my eyes


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you."Gao xuandao quickly controlled his mood. He said with a smile, "I''ve learned a lot of useful knowledge this time. It can help you improve your strength quickly. "


    Gao Xuan tries in the world of nine turns, but the heavenly devil''s relic doesn''t rest.


    Because the League listed Gao Xuan as the most wanted criminal of natural punishment, ranking first. Even if I didn''t care about Kendo League, now I know Gao Xuan.


    A 19-year-old boy, who won the title of king of swords after winning the championship of Kendo League, became the most wanted criminal in the league?


    It''s just that the story itself is legendary.


    As for why Gao Xuan is wanted by the alliance, there are different opinions. The official story is that Gao Xuan used evil means to coerce the chairman of the League organizing committee and later murdered Qin Kan. He also assassinated tifon, the governor of all souls. commit the most heinous crimes.


    This official statement is totally unconvincing. Gao Xuan, a young man from the bottom of the society, why did he kill these two big men for no reason?


    Because of the complexity of things, Gao Xuan is full of controversy.


    In addition, Gao Xuan''s face value is too high. Countless girl fans are crazy to wash white for Gaoxuan. There is even a huge cross Satellite Organization: the Alliance for Gao Xuan''s innocence. It is called Bailian for short.


    Bai Lian claims to have 50 billion members. It''s the most notorious organization on the Internet in recent months.


    No matter what social platform, as long as you can speak, there must be people shouting: brother is innocent. Brother is innocent


    Bai Lian, like a pest, is rampant in Skynet. He has also recruited countless black fans for Gao Xuan.


    I don''t know how much resentment the war between black powder and white League has caused. This level of topic degree makes the information sink further, reaching every level of Skynet.


    This also makes Gao Xuan the king of Skynet traffic. No one and nothing can compare with his topic.


    Gao Xuan didn''t show up for several months, and his heat didn''t drop much. The huge flow of heat, but also to the demons relic provides an endless stream of spirituality.


    In a few months, the spirituality in the demonic relic was almost one third full.


    In the past, Gao Xuan did not dare to give Bai Yutang too much spirituality, because there were too many impurities and too many personal emotions in his spirituality.


    Bai Yutang''s spiritual life, if it absorbs too much foreign spirituality, will hurt Bai Yutang''s spirit, even make her spirit confused and split, and eventually become a muddle headed madman.


    After a circle in the world of practitioners, Gao Xuan learned a lot. Especially from the twelve xuandu demons that learned the whirlpool.


    This move is specially aimed at the spirit of spirits. It is extremely vicious, but it is also extremely magical.


    The whirlpool can completely crush the spirit and spirit, and restore them to the most original spirit energy. The twelve xuandu heavenly demons can absorb these pure source energy to strengthen themselves.


    In the final analysis, it is spiritual life.


    There are all kinds of thoughts in the spirit absorbed by the demonic relic. It doesn''t matter. Directly use the whirlpool to eliminate all the thoughts and restore them to the most original spirit energy.


    In this way, there is no hidden danger in the absorption of Bai Yutang.


    Of course, Gao Xuan also has a bold idea and tries it carefully.


    He took part of the spirit from the demonic relic and used the whirlpool to crush all the obsessions.


    The spiritual light turns into pure white light.


    Bai Yutang tried to absorb the white light, and it turned into his own spirit energy immediately, without feeling anything wrong.


    If you are satisfied with the spirit of the heaven and the devil, you will have a place to use it.


    In fact, he can absorb all the pure spirit energy. It''s just not necessary. His spirit is strong and stable, and these external forces have little effect.


    Moreover, the spirit is extremely complex. There are already six winged cicadas in Gaoxuan''s spirit, which is not suitable for absorbing these external forces.


    Bai Yutang''s spiritual life, these pure spirit energy to her great gain. Gao Xuan also passed on the secret skill of baiyutang''s soul sacrifice, which is the extreme night xuanhuang Scripture of xuanhuang school. Practicing to the extreme can make baiyutang become xuanhuang.


    For spiritual life, this can be said to be a grand way.


    Bai Yutang absorbs enough spirit energy, so he has no time to talk with Gao xuanduo, and returns to guard the ring for closed cultivation.


    Gao Xuan left the battle scene quietly.


    Although there are tens of millions of sensors at the entrance of the battle scene in the sky, we can''t find Gao Xuan who can move heaven and earth.


    This secret method of space transfer is much more subtle than the secret method of space transfer in Star River world. Unless there is a golden level strong staring at the entrance, we can find abnormal energy response.


    You can''t find anything with tens of millions of sensors.


    When Gao Xuan left the sky, his soul chain expanded, and several people who had the closest relationship with him appeared in the soul chain.


    Yun Qingshang is still in Ziwei city. She stays at ease and practices martial arts at home every day.


    Very stable emotionally. After all, Yun Qingshang was a killer, and he was patient enough. Don''t say a few months, even if you stay for a few years, you won''t get upset.


    Helen was not in a good mood, and the situation was not very good.Gao Xuan weighs and decides to go to Helen first.


    Through the powerful soul chain, Gao Xuan anchored Helen''s position.


    The distance between the two sides is thousands of light years, which is very far in space. This is also far beyond the scope of the heaven and earth move spell.


    Fortunately, there is a broken air wings, eight mechanical arm blades shine at the same time, forcibly tearing space.


    The next second, Gao Xuan has appeared in front of Helen.


    Helen, who was sulking in the room, was shocked when she saw the black mechanical armor appeared in front of her.


    As soon as Helen reached out her hand, she had already sent out the wind sword. She was ready to start the next moment.


    The black armor disintegrated, revealing the high mystery inside.


    Seeing Gao Xuan, Helen was overjoyed. She turned to look suspicious and alert. She pointed her hurricane sword at Gao Xuan and drank: "who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Gao Xuan is the most wanted criminal in the league.


    It is an open secret for Gao Xuan to enter the battle realm of the sky at the top of the league.


    The Qin family originally wanted to go into the sky to catch Gao Xuan, but they failed in the end. It''s not easy to enter a dangerous place.


    Qin Wu, the top gold man, shoulders a heavy responsibility. It''s not that you can walk if you want to.


    Another, in case of any accident happened to Qin Wu, the Qin family could not bear such a loss. After careful consideration, the Qin family gave up the plan to enter the sky.


    The Qin family died of two gold giants. Qin Kan did not say, only said that Qin Xuan was the best in the middle level gold. He has always been in charge of the Qin family''s foreign affairs.


    His skillful and tough tactics have won many interests for the Qin family. He is the most important person of Qin family. As a result, he was killed by Gao Xuan.


    The Qin family couldn''t catch Gao Xuan, so they threw this tone on the people related to Gao Xuan.


    Because of his close relationship with Gao Xuan, Hercules was strongly attacked by the Qin family. The Jin family and the yuan family expressed strong dissatisfaction with Hagrid.


    The Jin family even asked Hercules to marry Helen to JinYuTang as an apology. Otherwise, it''s going to end with Hagrid.


    Helen is gorgeous, but JinYuTang wants to marry Helen to humiliate Gao Xuan and Hercules.


    The yuan family also put forward many harsh conditions, asking Hercules to make compensation for the loss of the yuan family.


    The Qin family went too far. They asked Hercules to hand over all the warships of starfish and the corresponding military command. The Qin family will send someone to take over the military power of the Haihuang system.


    Hercules, of course, refused all these unreasonable demands.


    As a descendant of Zeus, Hagrid has his pride and dignity. He can''t accept the insults of the great families.


    Of course, several aristocratic families are not polite. They work together to put pressure on them. First of all, in the alliance, several aristocratic families have issued several embargoes on starfish.


    Some important weapons and equipment, such as optical brain chips, are unable to enter the Neptune space through regular channels.


    The reason why the Central League is strong is that it has a large number of core resources. These resources are the technology, equipment and talents accumulated by the alliance in three thousand years of science and technology.


    Although other remote star domains can dominate behind closed doors, they can only lag behind and be beaten in science and technology.


    The golden strong is very important, but the conventional force is still the Star River warship.


    In fact, the giant star river''s main warship is better than the golden one. And it''s cheaper.


    In addition to the central star domain, other star domains are unable to independently manufacture the main force level Star River warship. It''s just the engine.


    The central star domain has imposed an embargo on the Haihuang star domain. It''s nothing in a short time. After a long time, the Starfleet of Haihuang was abandoned.


    Although he could not strangle the throat of the Starland for a while, it made Hercules feel very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, several of them joined hands with the black flag alliance to send out the star pirates.


    Dozens of pirate ships roam around the jumping point in space. Attack as soon as you see an opportunity.


    So far, eleven interstellar freighters have been looted. Besides, all the crew on the freighter were killed.


    There are also two star cruises specially designed to carry people robbed, and one cruise ship extorted 200 billion materials before releasing people.


    All the people on the other star liner were killed. To intimidate Hercules.


    Hercules is not afraid of this, but the pirates are rampant, but the central star domain is still wantonly spreading relevant information on Skynet.


    Starfish travel is in danger now.


    Although Hagrid is the tenth sage, there is no good way to do it.


    This is not a conspiracy, but the Qin family, the yuan family and the Jin family.


    The black flag League was originally engaged in this business, and it had the support of several aristocratic families, so it was impolite to Hercules.


    Hagrid was angry and helpless.


    Although there are only nine kings left in the black flag League, he may not be able to beat the other side with any one.


    Hercules learned from the Mohist temple that the leader of the team was the Black Hawk king and the iron mountain king.


    These two are the golden middle class strong men. I beat him from the top.


    Unless these two guys come to starfish and fight him. In outer space, Hercules is no match at all.


    Hercules led the fleet to fight twice. Although he didn''t lose, he didn''t take advantage of it.


    The warships of the black flag league are not effective in frontal combat, but they are very fast. And he''s good at hiding. Very cunning.


    Hagrid has been restless for months, but there is no solution.


    The main reason is that the three aristocratic families are pressing on it. The pirate fleet of the black flag alliance can run rampant in the Starland of Haihuang without any interference from all parties.


    Hagrid survived for several months, and finally couldn''t bear the pressure. Haihuang''s materials cannot be circulated to the outside world, and only rely on self-sufficiency within the region. Haihuang''s economic environment will collapse if it does not persist for long.No way, Hagrid finds Helen and wants her to marry JinYuTang.


    The boy is also a genius and handsome. He is the most gifted of the Jin family. I may have a chance to be the head of the king family in the future.


    Helen was not wronged to follow Jin Yutang.


    But Helen turned it over on the spot. Jin Yutang dares to say that he is handsome, which insults him. As for genius, it''s ridiculous.


    In the final of kendo, Jin Yutang was scared to pee by Gao Xuan and didn''t even dare to appear. And genius.


    Speaking of Gao Xuan, Hagrid was even more angry. Gao Xuan is good. He''s gone. And they put him on the fire.


    Father and daughter split up in discord. Helen is angry in her room these two days.


    Helen also knew that her father was forced to do nothing. Outside, Pirates of the black flag alliance are rampant, and people inside the Neptune galaxy are in a panic. It put a lot of pressure on her father.


    Helen felt that marrying JinYuTang would not solve the problem at all. JinYuTang is not in love with her, just want to humiliate Gao Xuan. She didn''t get married.


    But she had no way to solve the problem, so she became more and more irritable.


    At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly appears. Helen''s first reaction is that Gao Xuan is someone else''s fake.


    The space nodes in and out of Haihuang star domain are blocked, and outsiders can''t get in at all. What''s more, Gao Xuan ran to seek refuge in the sky. How could he come back so quickly.


    Besides, Gao Xuan''s eyes were open. She followed Gao Xuan for so long that she didn''t see him open his eyes.


    Gao Xuan understands Helen''s doubts. Through the soul chain, he also knows everything that Helen has encountered recently.


    Helen''s rank is too low. She could not even detect the existence of the soul chain.


    Gao Xuan holds Helen''s hand. "I''m Gao Xuan. Besides me, there''s no such handsome person in the universe as me!"


    It seemed like a joke, but Helen believed it. She inherited part of the divinity of the God of enchantment. She was gorgeous and unattainable.


    Only in front of Gao Xuan can she feel her beauty suppressed.


    Now, the feeling of being suppressed is back.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Gao Xuan put his mouth together again. Although he was lusty, he was still so charming and romantic.


    Helen was convinced this time that there was only one such LSP in the universe.


    Helen was surprised, happy and aggrieved. After tasting the taste, she couldn''t help biting Gao Xuan, "how did you come back? I''m going to be bullied to death by bad people."


    "Darling, let me comfort your body and soul..."


    Gao Xuan picks up Helen and goes to the bedroom inside. They start a big fight.


    One is a long time away, and full of grievances. The other is a guy who has been keeping vitality for several months. The prosperity of essence is about to explode.


    So fight until dawn, just kill Helen''s body soft as mud, no longer fight back.


    After such a toss, Gao Xuan also harmonizes Yin and Yang, and the whole person is in a state of extreme relaxation.


    It is also a great burden for Gao Xuan to send the wings of breaking the sky to jump for thousands of years.


    If there were no soul chain, he would never have done such a long-distance space jump with Helen anchoring the space coordinates.


    If he jumps like this, he won''t be able to send the broken wings again for at least ten hours.


    In this way, the method of space jumping such as the broken air divine wing can also be called divine skill.


    There is no other person in the alliance of human beings who can cross thousands of light years as easily as Gao Xuan.


    In terms of Gao Xuan, the broken air wing has already had strategic significance.


    The vast and endless starry sky, he can come and go at will. He has been in an invincible position in space.


    Of course, if you want to span thousands of light years, you need stable coordinates.


    The soul chain can only keep three stable coordinates now. Gao Xuan''s choice is Yun Qingshang, Helen and Wei Yue.


    Yun Qingshang and Helen are the most intimate. Wei Yue, on the other hand, can be regarded as a stable spiritual coordinate because of the demonic relic.


    The others are too bad.


    This coordinate is very important. Gao Xuan anchors the other side, but the other side suddenly collapses. Gao Xuan doesn''t know where he will fly.


    Of course, it''s convenient to cross the space, but there are also great risks in manipulating the space. Through the demon relic, he can create several more stable coordinates. At that time, although the Star River is big, it is not for him to come and go.


    Gao Xuan''s brain became clearer and clearer when he was in a state of extreme relaxation.


    Eight pole magic weapon, mechanical warfare body, demon relic, Hongyi sword, aurora sword, Tiangang sword box, Wuji Zhushen gun


    These strange things whirled around in Gao Xuan''s mind and constantly recombined. He learned all kinds of spells in the world. And all kinds of strange things have countless combinations.


    Since Gao Xuan returned to the Star River world, he has the energy to sort out what he has learned and what he has gained.


    In fact, he has a mature idea and has his own system. After reorganizing, the magic and strange things are all included in his complete system.The third-order spirit cube is also constantly combined.


    All the ideas are sorted out, and an invisible barrier is broken.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power has entered the deeper layer of endless source force sea. At this level, all source forces are purer and more flexible.


    He gave birth to enlightenment, and from this moment he officially entered level 17. The total amount of power he controlled also reached 40 million.


    At this moment, he officially became a gold superior.


    Normally speaking, the upper level of gold refers to levels 19 to 20.


    However, Gao Xuan''s data in all aspects have reached the gold level.


    It doesn''t need any strange things. It is a stable gold upper level only by its own combat power.


    Based on the fact that the Song family is strong enough to measure Tianjian and Songzhen, Gao Xuan''s strength is the same as his opponent''s.


    The mental value should be two to three points higher than the opponent. Physical fitness and strength are also one to two points higher.


    There is no doubt that the Liangtian sword in Song Zhen''s hands is very powerful, and the control of space is superb.


    Although the broken air wings can span thousands of light years. On the subtle level, it is not necessarily stronger than Song Zhen.


    Gao Xuan made a comparison. Now he should have more than 80% chance of winning in the face of Song Town. There''s no way. Some of his oddities are too powerful. At the individual level, it is necessary to pass the Song Town steadily.


    It was a real and powerful force, and Gao Xuan was not happy.


    Helen hasn''t slept yet. She looks at Gao Xuan a little puzzled. For some reason, Gao Xuan is so sticky, but she seems to be shining all over. She''s in love.


    At this time, Helen''s personal communication terminal vibrated.


    Helen looked at it, and it turned out to be JinYuTang. She can''t help complaining to Gao Xuan: "it''s this boy who has been forcing me to marry him while you''re away."


    Gao Xuan helps Helen get through the communication, and Jin Yutang''s triumphant face appears in the light mirror: "beauty, what''s going on, my patience will be exhausted."


    On the light mirror first appeared Helen''s soft white like snow''s fragrant shoulder, this let the jade hall not from swallow mouth saliva. Helen is so beautiful that she surpasses all the beauties he has met. It''s just a shoulder, and the skin color and the lines are too much for him.


    When the light mirror went up again, Gao Xuan''s face appeared.


    Handsome to the perfect face, as the universe deep blue eyes, let the jade hall for a while to stay.


    JinYuTang hesitated and then cried out: "Gaoxuan!"


    Gao Xuan bared his teeth and showed a bright smile: "the waste who escaped from the battle is meeting again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Jin Yutang is too familiar with Gao Xuan''s closed eyes. For a while, Gao Xuan''s face became his nightmare.


    Until many families joined hands and decided to teach Hercules a lesson.


    The purpose of doing so is to let others know the power of the central astral domain and the inviolability of the honor of the golden family.


    During this period of time, JinYuTang was naturally high spirited and very proud. It wasn''t until he saw Helen that the urge was out of control.


    Jin Yutang convinces Jin Guangyao and forces the Jin family to marry Helen to him.


    As the situation of Haihuang star field gets worse and worse, JinYuTang judges that Hagrid will not last long.


    He can''t help but contact Helen directly and want to bang bang.


    JinYuTang just likes Helen''s beauty, but she has no love, let alone respect. He preferred the miserable appearance of being bullied, which was more fun to play with.


    Jin Yutang never thought that Gao Xuan appeared on the light screen.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan had a pair of eyes open.


    It is because of these blue eyes like the starry sky that JinYuTang can''t recognize Gao Xuan at a glance.


    When he reacts, he can''t help but get angry.


    Gao Xuan is the most wanted criminal in the league. Hercules dares to put Gao Xuan in his home.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan dare to appear in public. I don''t pay attention to the alliance''s punishment. This is too rampant!


    Looking at the angry JinYuTang, Gao Xuan smiles more happily, "don''t worry, I''ll go to Qianji Xingyu to find you in a few days."


    He thought for a moment and then reminded: "I advise you to be ready to pee. Otherwise, it''s not decent to pee your pants when we meet. "


    Without waiting for Jin Yutang to speak, Gao Xuan hung up his communication.


    JinYuTang is mad. He scolds the air for a few minutes and greets the eight generation ancestors of Gaoxuan.


    When his anger subsided, he woke up. At this time, he should inform his family immediately.


    JinYuTang quickly contacted Jin Guangyao. Although he is a direct descendant, his family priority is not high.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, JinYuTang''s communication request was passed.


    Jin Guangyao''s face appeared on the light screen. This strong man, nearly a thousand years old, looks like a middle-aged woman in her forties.


    It''s not very beautiful, but it''s very decent. The bun on the head is neat and tidy. Wearing a black work suit, she looks like a serious middle-aged female teacher.


    The only special thing is that Jin Guangyao''s pupils are surrounded by red gold, which is quite frightening. This is also the appearance of the Jin family''s six methods of startling the gods.


    As a top-level gold strongman, Jin Guangyao is also the strongest one whose family is still outside.


    In the face of this grandparent, JinYuTang didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He told the story honestly. He and Gao Xuan call video to Jin Guangyao.


    Jin Guangyao fell into silence after seeing it. She is different from Jin Yutang. She knows how powerful Gao Xuan is.


    A 19-year-old boy, but only killed three strong gold men. Qin can forget it. He is not good at fighting. It''s normal to be killed.


    Tifeng is medium gold, holding the gun of eternity. In this way, I don''t know how to be easily won by Gao Xuan.


    Tifeng''s corpse disappeared, and there was no way to infer Gao Xuan''s method.


    However, there is a video about the war between Gao Xuan and Qin Xuan. In the end, Qin Xuan used the magic of evil gods, which was as powerful as gold.


    Even so, he was killed by Gao Xuan. It can be seen that Gao Xuan is powerful.


    Many gold giants have made evaluations, and everyone agrees that Gaoxuan power is very close to the gold upper level.


    You know, Gao Xuan is only 19 years old. This kind of power is terrible. The growth rate of Gao Xuan''s power is more terrible.


    Because when he was 18 years old, he was less than level 10. In just over a year, Gao Xuan was promoted from a swordsman to a swordsman.


    Even the golden family secretly sacrificed their blood to evil gods in order to gain power. But no one has made such rapid progress.


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s fighting, he seems to have practiced his martial arts for hundreds of years. There are no young people''s edges at all.


    Gao Xuan''s acting style is bold, but it always reveals an indescribable mystery.


    So many experts think that Gao Xuan is the incarnation of evil god. He was there to toss the league.


    Being possessed by evil spirits can reasonably explain Gao Xuan''s source of power and his secret actions.


    However, many top leaders, including Song Zhen, do not agree with this kind of speculation.


    All those who contact with Gao Xuan are strong, but they don''t find that Gao Xuan has any evil spirit breath or any other uncoordinated special power.


    Although Gao Xuan always closed his eyes and was mysterious, he was full of human flavor.


    No matter how good the shadow is. When he showed his strength, the exotic flavor in his bones could not be hidden.


    For several golden families, it is not evil gods that are more troublesome. Evil gods also have their needs. No one knows what Gao Xuan wants.Normally, with his strength, if you want to win the Kendo League, you will give him. But he did not care, forcibly won the championship.


    For this reason, and several families.


    In terms of Gao Xuan''s behavior, although he was rebellious and arrogant, he was not a reckless man. No one can figure out why things are so rampant.


    For Gao Xuan''s attitude, the major families are not consistent.


    Naturally, the Qin family is fighting and killing. Gao Xuan must not be allowed to live.


    The Jin family''s attitude is not so tough, but they are also full of disgust and hatred towards Gao Xuan. Because there has been no news from Jin Guangshan.


    Jin Guangshan went out to track Gao Xuancai. It can be concluded that Gao Xuan killed Jin Guangshan.


    On that day, the ruins of Yanshi were outside the city of Ziyuan. The earthquake may have been the battle between Jin Guangshan and Gaoxuan.


    There is no fool in a strong gold family, and the power of the gold family is even stronger.


    No matter how clean and beautiful Gao Xuan''s work is, he will naturally leave traces where he has gone.


    Gao Xuan is not famous. When he becomes a strong enemy of all the great families, all the clues can be summed up, so that he can sort out Gao Xuangan''s affairs.


    Jin Guangshan died in Gao Xuan''s hands. Naturally, the Jin family wanted to kill Gao Xuan. However, the Jin family does not have such a strong willingness to act.


    The yuan family, the Augustus family, probably all have this attitude.


    They want to kill Gao Xuan, but they don''t have the strong will to act, and they don''t want to pay too much for it.


    After all, it''s a strong gold man close to the top. This guy doesn''t have any relatives and friends. He usually wears a cloud clear dress.


    As for other women, Gao Xuan obviously doesn''t care too much.


    It''s not so easy to kill such a gold strong man with erratic whereabouts.


    Of course, the golden family has many ways to deal with Gao Xuan. The question is whether it''s worth the price.


    This time, several companies unite to bully Hercules, which is also a gesture. But not too much.


    At least he didn''t kill Hercules, he didn''t destroy starfish, and he didn''t really do anything to Helen.


    As for the Xiao family in the twelve star region, no Wei Yue people have moved for the time being.


    It''s easy to kill these people, but killing them will cut off all the social relations of Gao Xuan. This is forcing Gao Xuan to die.


    No one is willing to do it unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Although the Qin family has a strong desire to kill, they should keep these people as bait. It can''t be killed easily.


    Because they want to kill Gao Xuan, it''s meaningless to kill these miscellaneous fish.


    To oppress Hercules is also to force Gao Xuan out.


    All in all, all of them didn''t work together to kill Gao Xuan, but they had their own goals.


    Jin Guangyao watched Gao Xuan''s video several times in just a few seconds. She was very curious about Gao Xuan''s state.


    Open the eyes of high Xuan, eyes deep as the stars. Jin Guangyao has lived nearly a thousand years, and she has to admit that Gao Xuan''s eyes are full of indescribable charm.


    Jin Guangyao is not a little girl. She knows that Gao Xuan''s beauty and charm are actually the result of his strength.


    Now Gao Xuan opened his eyes, less mysterious, the whole person is more perfect and more charming.


    In Jin Guangyao''s view, this is the performance of Gao Xuan''s great power. Moreover, Gao Xuan is so arrogant that he wants to work hard.


    But how did this man get out of the sky? How did you get to starfish?


    Jin Guangyao has not been corrupted by evil spirits. Of course, she has to think calmly and weigh the pros and cons.


    However, since Gao Xuan appeared, this matter could not be improved.


    Qin family, yuan family, Augustus family, these people are very tough. There are evil spirits behind. This time, it''s really exciting.


    Of course, Jin Guangyao doesn''t like Gao Xuan at all. She hopes Gao Xuan will be destroyed. She didn''t want to do it, mainly because she was afraid to do it.


    Jin Guangyao immediately informed all his allies of Gao Xuan''s appearance.


    The news of Gao Xuan''s appearance spread rapidly.


    After sitting in the palace of the sea, he came back from the sea.


    Hagrid was so angry that he didn''t say a word when he came back. He also publicized that he was in the palace. What''s his intention?


    "Gao Xuan!"


    Hercules yelled with his spiritual strength. He wished he could kill Gao Xuan with his spiritual strength.


    Gao Xuan replied lazily: "wait a moment, I''m busy."


    Then, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power shielded Hercules like a wall.


    Hagrid felt that Gao Xuan and Helen were busy. He was very angry, but it was hard for him to attack again. Just wait patiently.


    After two hours, Gao Xuan came to Hagrid in his loose robe.


    Hagrid looked at Gao Xuan coldly with a gloomy face: "today you must give me a reasonable explanation."


    "I''ve got the halberd back."


    Gao Xuan''s words thawed Hagrid''s gloomy face. He stood up directly, his eyes were full of surprise, and his mouth unconsciously showed a kind of flattering smile: "do you really get the halberd?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    The three most powerful artifact of Zeus, the scepter of Zeus, the halberd of the sea emperor and the sword of Hades.


    The most powerful scepter of Zeus has long been lost. The halberd has been lost for more than 1000 years.


    Now Hagrid has only the sword of the underworld in his hand, which has the power of the law to kill souls. It''s very powerful.


    Every time you cast the sword of Hades, you have to pay a great price. Hercules would not use the Hades sword unless he had to.


    What''s more, the underworld sword has huge limitations. Hercules can only be used on Neptune. If you are too far away from Neptune, you will be beyond the scope of Hades sword.


    The iron mountain king and the Black Hawk king of the black flag League also know the characteristics of the underworld sword. They are all active in the space node of Neptune galaxy, and they are not close to Neptune.


    Although Hagrid was extremely angry, he had nothing to do with them. I can only endure in haihuangxing.


    That''s why Hagrid wanted to stand back. Helen''s marriage to the Jin family is at least a marriage. With this breakthrough, we can at least solve the problem of piracy.


    As a result, Gao Xuan came back.


    Hercules, of course, is full of resentment against Gao Xuan, the source of all his troubles.


    Without Gao Xuan, he closed the door and became emperor in Haihuang Xingyu. He was very happy in his childhood. The eventful wife died again, and she was as happy as a fairy.


    However, all the resentment can not resist the attraction of the halberd.


    Hercules is worthy of being a golden strong man, and he is also very good at controlling facial muscles. Just now, his face was still gloomy and angry. In a twinkling of an eye, he was smiling and friendly.


    Gao Xuan was also a little surprised that Hagrid, who was always on the high cold emperor''s airs, could even change his face and become so natural and smooth, which was amazing.


    Sure enough, Ren is a layman in his heart.


    He who sees profit is happy, and he who sees harm is angry.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "uncle, I''m not joking about this kind of thing."


    Hercules said expectantly, "where''s the halberd? Let me have a look. This artifact has been lost for more than a thousand years, and I haven''t seen what it looks like. "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t speak, he said in a hurry, "we are on the same boat now, not to mention the relationship between you and Helen. We are already a family. "


    Gao Xuan still laughs but doesn''t say a word. Hagrid will think of La guanxi.


    Hagrid thought about it and said, "our relationship, just say what you want. I have no choice


    As long as he can get the halberd back, Hercules is willing to pay a huge price. What''s more, Gao Xuan''s relationship with Helen is too expensive.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "uncle, you''ll be surprised if you say that. The halberd belongs to your family. I brought it back from the sky. It''s not dangerous at all, but it''s easy. It''s right to give it back to your family. "


    Gao Xuan teases Hercules so much, but he doesn''t like him.


    It''s OK to surrender, to betray Helen. Such a king is disgraced.


    When Hercules was happy, he was even a little embarrassed. He thought about it and said solemnly: "Gaoxuan, our Zeus family will remember your great kindness for generations. From now on, you will be our forever friend


    "Not necessarily. That''s what I should do


    Gao Xuan waved his hand to be modest.


    Hagrid laughed: "your generosity and integrity are virtues that God will admire."


    Gao Xuan frankly accepted the flattery of Hercules, although the flatterer''s level was almost the same.


    It is because of this clumsiness that it is rare. This makes Gao Xuan very useful.


    After a few words of flattery, Hagrid looked at Gao Xuan eagerly. That''s obvious. I''ve said all the good things, friend. It''s time for you to take out the halberd.


    Gao Xuan can''t bear it. After all, he is a man of several hundred years old. He is Helen''s father again.


    "I gave the halberd to Helen."


    "Well? Oh... "


    Hagrid was shocked, but he immediately woke up, which was normal.


    Gao Xuan was not so close to him, so generously took out the halberd without any conditions. Only for Helen.


    It''s funny that he just had a fever in his head, and he had been dazzled by the halberd. He didn''t think of that.


    To be honest, it''s not what he expected. The halberd was given to Helen instead of him, which made a big difference.


    Moreover, Helen is only level 15, so it is difficult for her to give full play to her power.


    But what he can say, he can''t ask his daughter for the halberd. If Helen doesn''t agree, she can''t.


    Hagrid thought clearly about the advantages and disadvantages. Though he was not very comfortable, he didn''t show it.


    He nodded: "give it to Helen. Helen will inherit everything I have. "


    Hercules then said: "Gao Xuan, now the two kings of the black flag league are wandering in the Haihuang Star area, and they have killed nearly 100000 innocent civilians so far. These guys can be said to have committed heinous crimes. You have to help me


    Gao Xuan was a strong man who could even kill Qin Xuan. Although the iron mountain king and the Black Hawk king of the black flag League were strong, they should not be Gao Xuan''s opponents.This dilemma comes from Gao Xuan. It''s reasonable to ask him for help. In addition, Gao Xuan''s appearance in haihuangxing also confirmed his relationship with haihuangxing.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "the black flag League is hateful. It dares to invade haihuangxing and kill irrelevant civilians. The means are cruel and vicious. They all deserve to die. "


    Although he is an assassin himself, he is extremely disgusted with anti social organizations such as star pirates, killers, underworld gangs and evil spirits.


    As a negative social existence, such organizations naturally have their inevitability. But as far as Gao Xuan is concerned, it is better to eliminate all these organizations.


    Some people may think that star pirates are free and romantic. Including underworld organizations, iron blood and loyalty. These are extremely stupid ideas.


    Robbers, thieves, robbers, gangsters, these people have lost their basic moral concepts, so they can do this business.


    If the people who mix with society are good people, there will be no good people in this society.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to judge each other''s right and wrong. He just hates these people. Even if he had no chance, he would never be polite.


    "Not only iron mountain and Black Hawk are going to die this time, but the other seven are going to die," he told Hagrid


    Hagrid was stunned: "it''s not necessary."


    The black flag League has been established for more than two thousand years and has been able to survive for a very profound and complicated reason.


    In short, the black flag League is the black glove of the league. The black flag League does the dirty work that is inconvenient for the league.


    The gold giants are all tacit.


    Since Gao Xuan is the seventh sage, he should know how deep the water of the black flag League is.


    If the iron mountain king and the Black Hawk king are finished, the black flag League will not dare to make trouble again. There''s no need to cut corners.


    Hagrid said anxiously: "Gao Xuan, the black flag League is not the key, the key is the Qin family, the yuan family and the Jin family."


    Gao Xuan knew what Hercules was worried about, so he patted Hercules on the shoulder: "uncle, don''t worry, I don''t say Star River is invincible now, it''s not much. Black flag League, Qin family, Jin family, yuan family, these guys can''t run away. "


    Hearing what Gao Xuan said, Hagrid was more worried: "Gao Xuan, don''t mess about. The Qin family not only has the sword of relying on heaven and Qin Wu, but also has the sword of Qin Shiyue. There are even stronger ones. We can''t compare the details of these aristocratic families... "


    After a pause, he stressed, "if you don''t say anything else, it''s hard to deal with the artifact of just a few families. It''s like if I have a Hades knife in my hand, no one dares to come and talk to Neptune. Even if wanshijian comes to haihuangxing, it may not be able to catch my knife. "


    Hercules stressed: "the artifact left by the twelve gold giants all has peerless power. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t underestimate it."


    Gao Xuan smiles: "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t mess. You can do it at home, and watch me sweep away evil spirits, and unite a heaven and earth! "


    Before his voice fell, Helen came in from the outside. She said excitedly, "Gao Xuan, I''ll help you!"


    Hagrid frowned at her daughter, Helen in dark blue armor and a dark blue crown.


    The ring-shaped crown is made of metal braided wavy pattern, and the Trident sign is inlaid in front of the crown, and then the three symbols of storm, tide and lightning are arranged in order.


    Each logo is inlaid with gems of different sizes, and the wavy pattern finally converges to form a beautiful spire above.


    Helen wore dark blue armor and this crown, just like the queen who was going to fight. She was majestic and dignified.


    Hagrid was even more angry at his daughter''s appearance. "Helen, don''t make trouble with her."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly looked stunned and said, "have you been promoted to gold?"


    Helen stretched out her hand to send out the dark blue halberd. She said triumphantly, "dear father, I''m the golden sword Saint now!"


    Of course, she should be proud. She''s a little younger than Gao Xuan, but she''s already a golden swordsman.


    What''s more, I don''t know what method Gao Xuan used to make her spirit and Haihuang halberd merge completely. This artifact also became her own artifact. She also taught her some special cultivation techniques.


    Although she is only level 16, but because of the blessing of the halberd, she can control 12 million yuan. Spiritual strength is as high as 33 points.


    Now Helen is full of confidence. She said proudly, "father, I''ve grown up. I''ll take care of the Pirates of the black flag League. "


    Helen said, gently shaking the halberd of the sea, the endless source of water is like the sea wave.


    Hercules had the illusion that he was in the endless sea and could not help but float with the tide.


    Hercules was even more shocked. Helen was just promoted to gold. Is that so powerful? The momentum of this agitation has even surpassed him.


    Facing Helen like this, Hagrid didn''t know what to say


    At the same time, near the space node of Haihuang star domain, the warship engine spews out particle flow, which silently shines in the dark star sky, driving the triangle ghost fish warship to swim in the void.


    A total of six triangle ghost fish warships, within 100000 kilometers of each other, loosely formed a huge three-dimensional triangle fleet formation.The huge white skull mark on the surface of the triangle ghost fish warship is shimmering, representing their identity as star pirates.


    In recent months, the Pirates of the black flag League have been living in the Haihuang star field, and they are very happy.


    Today, however, the situation has changed a little.


    Iron mountain king and Black Hawk king have received the news that Gao Xuan has arrived at haihuangxing.


    Gao Xuan was a strong man to kill Qin Xuan. Both iron mountain king and Black Hawk King attached great importance to this news. The two are opening a video to exchange views.


    Black Hawk king said: "since Gao Xuan has come back, let''s avoid first."


    He is more careful and doesn''t like to take risks.


    The iron mountain king looked at the Black Hawk King''s thin and dark face on the light screen. He sneered: "we two join hands, are you afraid of Gao Xuan? Old man, your courage is getting smaller and smaller. "


    The Black Hawk King shook his head: "we don''t have to take risks. It''s a problem for several families. "


    Iron Mountain King disdains way: "be afraid of what! Gao Xuan has an eternal gun. Longyuan sword should also be on him. His strength has grown so fast that there must be more secrets Even for the eternal gun, it''s worth the risk... "


    The Black Hawk king was about to speak when he found that there was one more person on the light screen.


    Iron mountain king is a stout and tall man, wearing a complete set of black steel armor. Sitting there has occupied most of the light screen, and the man behind him can only see his lower body.


    The other party is wearing a mercurial robe, which is full of silver light and extraordinary beauty. Although you can''t see each other, you can see the appearance of the robe flying gently without wind, and you can imagine how elegant and natural the other party is.


    The Black Hawk King''s brain reacted instantly. He yelled at the iron mountain king on the light screen: "it''s Gao Xuan, right behind you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Iron Mountain King until Black Hawk King remind, this just startled to feel wrong, his seat fiercely turn over.


    Iron Mountain King''s room is his main control room, which is also the core area of the flying ship.


    The huge main control room has a total area of more than 1000 square meters, with dozens of seats on both sides. It is the console of manual control equipment.


    Normally, the warship is semi-automatic controlled by the optical brain. The captain, tieshanwang, has the highest authority, although he can control the warship through the light brain.


    The optical brain is much more powerful than the human brain. These manual control stations are only responsible for carrying out the captain''s orders.


    After all, the brain is not a human being. It doesn''t know how to operate some things.


    On the other hand, these manual control stations are all mechanical structures. If the optical brain is destroyed, the warship can be controlled through the manual console.


    This will not be a combat state. In the main control room, only tieshanwang sits in front of the main control desk.


    A huge light screen shows the working state of the warship. All kinds of complex data diagrams are constantly changing. For ordinary people, even if they are intelligent enough to interpret the data, their brains will not be able to respond.


    Only those who are strong in gold can handle all data with ease.


    Only a strong gold captain can give full play to the power of a warship.


    The king of Tieshan was tall and stout, with an unruly nature and high intelligence. Otherwise, he could not be one of the ten kings of the black flag League.


    Control warships, plunder and kill in the starry sky, do whatever you want. This is also the dream of the king of iron mountain.


    Because of this peculiar hobby, the king of iron mountain is one of the best in the black flag League in controlling warships and fighting.


    In fact, the Starfleet of Haihuang is very effective, and the number of warships far exceeds that of the black flag alliance.


    It''s just that we can''t always catch the black flag fleet, so we have the advantage of military strength.


    If the fleets of the two sides confront each other, the influence of the golden power in the battle of warships will be limited.


    Real main battleships are equipped with strong magnetic shields. It''s not so easy for the golden strong to break the battleship''s magnetic shield.


    Of course, no matter how strong the starship is, there''s nothing it can do for the golden one.


    In the endless starry sky, an individual human goal is like a grain of dust. Not to mention that the gold strong can move at will, there are a variety of means to shield the observation of scientific and technological equipment.


    In addition, although the gold strong can move in vain. The distance that can be blinked is extremely limited. A few light years at a time is almost the limit.


    Without star wars, it''s almost impossible for the golden strong to cross the stars on their own.


    In this starry sky, the black flag League has already deployed various sensors. As long as other warships enter the starry sky, they will be able to master the magic formula.


    Iron mountain king thought that even if Gao Xuan came, he would come by warship.


    No matter how fast the warship goes from Neptune to here, it will take ten days.


    Iron mountain king how also can''t imagine, Gao Xuan so arrived, and directly broke into his main control room.


    Gao Xuan has handsome features, deep eyes like stars, and a tall and straight body like pine. She is gorgeous and elegant in her mercury robe. There was a four foot long black sheath sword hanging at his waist.


    Seeing Gao Xuan, the iron mountain king was stunned.


    Of course, he watched many videos of Gao Xuanchang and knew that he was very handsome. Can see the real time, iron mountain king or was shocked.


    It''s not because Gao Xuan opened his eyes, but because he was perfect from the inside out.


    The iron mountain king is a strong man of gold. Under his keen observation, any life will show flaws and defects.


    Gao Xuan has no defects!


    This shocked the king of iron mountain. He knew how weak and ugly human life is. Gao Xuan has no defect, a perfect human!


    This is not only the shock of aesthetic level, but also the fear of perfect life. Because it means that within the scope of his observation, Gao Xuan has no defects.


    Iron Mountain King has seen God projection. Compared with Gao Xuan, God projection is like a disgusting beast.


    According to the ancient oriental culture, Gao Xuan should be called immortal! Yes, the immortal must be Gao Xuan.


    Perfect, natural and flexible, full of the powerful charm of life itself.


    The iron mountain king stared at Gao Xuan for almost one hundredth of a second. For the middle-level gold strong, it was almost like looking at others for a minute.


    Iron Mountain King soon wake up, and then he found that there was a blonde in dark blue armor standing beside Gao Xuan.


    The woman is gorgeous. All the beauties he has seen in his life are not as beautiful as this one.


    This woman also has a faint taste of perfection. However, this woman is a little weak at the source level. And then leads to a series of defects.


    The fluctuation of spirit, the flow of source force, and the personal spirit and momentum all seem very immature. This woman must be Helen, Hagrid''s daughter. It is well known for its beauty.


    However, in a word, this beautiful woman is not his opponent.


    The king of iron mountain just glanced at Helen and said to Gao Xuan, "how did you get in, can you tell me?"Gao Xuan was able to break through the warship''s protective magnetic field without a sound. It really puzzled him.


    Although the warship''s protective magnetic field is only 10% on, the protective magnetic field is enough to intercept all kinds of rays. Gold is so strong that a living man must break the magnetic field if he wants to come in.


    As long as there is any abnormal change in the protective magnetic field, the iron mountain king sitting in the main control room can detect the problem for the first time.


    The problem is, there''s no change.


    Including the highest level protection gate of the main control room, it is also in vain. Even guangnao could not find Gao Xuan''s invasion.


    What''s more terrible is that Gao Xuan has a woman with him.


    Now that Gao Xuan has come in, it''s too late to run. What''s more, the iron mountain king doesn''t want to run. He was interested in talking to each other.


    Gao Xuan was not in a hurry to start. He looked up and down, and then the king of iron mountain said slowly: "I might as well tell you that I have become an immortal. Immortals come and go freely, free from all barriers in the world. Not bound by any force. "


    Iron Mountain King sneers a, Gao Xuan does not say also normal. After all, no one is going to talk about their power in secret.


    However, Gao Xuan''s random nonsense is a little too much.


    "I have to admit, you look good."


    Iron mountain king said coldly: "I will try my best to keep your body. Make a doll and put it at the head of the bed. As soon as interest comes. And your little girl friend. It''s a perfect match. "


    Since Gao Xuan doesn''t tell the truth, the iron mountain king is not polite either. He has been fighting in the underworld since he was a child.


    Both the brain and the mouth are vicious. One mouth is particularly ugly.


    As soon as Helen''s angry eyes were cold, she was about to start, but Gao Xuan stopped her.


    "You see, you''re so angry. It''s so mindless."


    Gao Xuan''s lesson said: "in all battles, the winner is the king. The other side scolds you a few words to be angry, you this is to play not to rise


    Although Helen was still a little angry, she managed to calm down. She''s new to gold, and she''s full of heart. He has no fear of the iron mountain king. If it were not for Gao Xuan, she would have urged the sea emperor to swing it.


    Gao xuanrou said to the iron mountain king, "I don''t blame you for swearing. Blame me to play your mother when swearing too much, to you infected


    Iron mountain king didn''t care about this kind of words. When Gao Xuan spoke, he released the highest level through his own brain.


    The warship will soon be mobilized. However, since Gao Xuan was killed in the main control room, the ordinary defense weapons of the warship basically lost their function.


    The highest warning is to remind others to prepare to escape. Both sides fight together, this warship will be scrapped.


    Tieshan Wang is not interested in talking nonsense with Gao Xuan any more. He whispered, "let me understand your skills."


    The armor of Tieshan King''s helmet is put down, and the whole person is completely wrapped in the thick black steel armor, that is, the eyes are hidden behind the fully closed armor.


    He suddenly rushed up and came to Gao Xuan in an instant.


    The huge fist wrapped in steel armor was constantly expanding in front of Gao Xuan.


    The punch didn''t change in any way. It was just quick and powerful.


    There is 25% oxygen in the air inside the warship, as well as other gas components, which is the most suitable environment for human survival.


    Tieshan step across the distance of nearly 20 meters, and then a boxing, from the force to attack the whole process is less than one thousandth of a second.


    Tieshan is such a big man, wearing heavy iron carapace, the whole person weighs more than 300 kg. In the simulated standard gravity environment, the impact of his punch is terrible.


    The air in the main control room was immediately squeezed and exploded, and all the oxygen was burned under the impact of kinetic energy. A 20 meter long red light channel is formed behind the iron mountain.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, the fist of the king of iron mountain is constantly expanding, just like an iron mountain falling down, which has the unparalleled power to smash everything. What''s more powerful is the brutality hidden in the iron mountain champion.


    No matter what life or existence, he can destroy and destroy it without hesitation.


    This kind of martial arts, this kind of boxing spirit, already has the posture of a master of martial arts.


    Compared with Qin Yuanlong''s fierce sword, it''s a little more fierce.


    Gao Xuan can''t help sighing that the black flag League really has experts. The strength of Tieshan Wang was also a bit beyond his expectation.


    With his eyes now, he had seen the iron mountain king thoroughly before he started. As a result, once the battle started, the iron mountain king''s state would explode.


    He''s a natural combatant. To be more precise, it''s a born wrecker. There is a strong interest in destruction, which is transformed into the essence of boxing.


    Gao Xuan didn''t put out his sword. He brushed his long sleeve and pressed his left palm on Tieshan King''s iron fist like clouds.


    There was no source force to stir up the fists and palms, and the xuanming ice source force that Gao Xuan urged immediately froze the iron mountain king into a lump.


    The detonated oxygen particles were swept away by the dark ice, and the high temperature reaction was forcibly terminated.


    The whole main control room was filled with a layer of white cold. Iron Mountain King''s black steel armor is coated with white frost.Ready to start Helen a little at a loss, looking at the iron mountain king, "this is the end?"


    "No," he said


    Gao Xuan murmured, saying that he whisked Helen behind him.


    Tieshan King''s body was covered with a layer of fine white frost, which broke into countless crystal particles. He once again hit Gaoxuan with his fist.


    This time, the king of iron mountain did not dare to have any reservation, iron mountain boxing to the extreme.


    He can have this cultivation because he got a strange iron mountain order when he was a child.


    Tieshanling completely transformed his life form and let him enter the golden stage. Now his body is human in appearance, but his inner life mechanism has nothing to do with human.


    The power of xuanming ice can freeze all things, even the source force particles. To the so-called absolute zero.


    But strange things don''t follow the rules of matter.


    In this state, the iron mountain king is still able to think and mobilize the strength of iron mountain.


    The iron mountain king just adjusted for a while, broke free from the power of the ice of xuanming, and made another blow to Gaoxuan.


    The iron mountain king''s fist is also incomparably fast. Helen Wang''s fists are standing on one side.


    Her spiritual strength was directly shattered by the fist intention. Without the spiritual power induction, tieshanwang''s fist had quickly exceeded the scope of her eye observation.


    Helen was eager to try, but iron mountain king''s fist made her calm down suddenly. If she faced this blow, she could only urge the Haihuang halberd, and could only release her vitality to force Tieshan king back first.


    Because she didn''t know where the iron mountain king''s fist attack was going, and how he distributed his strength and how he changed.


    In the face of such a ferocious and powerful iron fist, Gao Xuan''s movements are still so elegant and smart. With a flick of his long sleeve, he once again blocks and destroys all iron fists.


    This time, the iron fist of the king of iron mountain exploded the long sleeve of Tiangang sword Qi. With Gao Xuan''s long hand, the king of iron mountain flew out obliquely.


    The mechanical console in front of us has a human black hole.


    It is impossible to protect the ship from magnetic field. Iron Mountain King opened a big hole in the warship. I don''t know how many things he damaged.


    Most of the materials are as fragile as bubbles in his state of urging the iron mountain order.


    Iron mountain king this meeting also calms down, he is not Gao Xuan''s opponent, fight again never good end. We might as well take the opportunity to leave.


    Think of here, he simply straight out straight out, two meters thick warship special alloy body, eventually can''t resist him.


    The magnetic field on the surface of the ship was also smashed by the iron mountain king.


    The iron mountain king, who rushed out of the warship, ran more than 200000 kilometers in a blink and came to the front of the Black Hawk King warship.


    "Put me in..."


    The iron mountain king yelled at the Black Hawk king with his divine sense. Unfortunately, the divine sense could not directly penetrate the warship to protect the magnetic field.


    The magnetic field on the surface of the warship is excited by the divine sense and emits streamers.


    The Black Hawk king in the main control room of the warship is watching the strong energy fluctuation on the light screen. According to the radar scanning, there is a strong energy fluctuation 200000 kilometers away.


    Looking at the energy fluctuation curve, the Black Hawk King judged that it was the explosion of the warship''s main power furnace. This means that the whole ship is completely destroyed.


    At this level of energy response, no one below the golden strong can escape.


    There is no doubt that iron mountain king''s warship was blown up.


    The Black Hawk king didn''t care about the tens of thousands of pirates on the warship. He cared about the iron mountain king. The warship exploded. Where''s iron mountain king? Killed?


    Black Hawk Wang was thinking, he found that the energy magnetic field of the protective warship had abnormal fluctuations.


    Then, the radar located a small target dozens of kilometers away.


    The Black Hawk King found out that the iron mountain king was outside the warship. Just as he was about to open the cabin door to take him in, he saw the silver light and shadow shining on the light screen. Wearing a silver gorgeous robe, Gao Xuan had already arrived behind the iron mountain king.


    Iron mountain king also found Gao Xuan, he was angry and broke down again.


    Gao Xuan still didn''t give way. This time, with a long sleeve flick, the iron mountain king''s brutal and tough iron mountain fist, which destroyed the starship, was like hitting deep in the sea. The strength of the fierce fist was swallowed by the power of water.


    The king of iron mountain is as soft as water. His spiritual power is like falling into the deep sea. He only feels that there is endless dark water around him, deep and vast, but he can''t use any strength.


    When the king of iron mountain was shocked, Gao Xuan pointed to his helmet like a sword.


    The finger was light and had no power, but the king of iron mountain felt the dark sea water around him whirling.


    Endless whirlpool, instantly engulfed his consciousness.


    The Black Hawk king can see clearly through the light screen. Gao Xuanyun''s light finger is like a fairy pointing the way to the confused world. It''s immortal and meaningful, without the air of fireworks.


    As a result, the iron mountain king was frozen.


    The Black Hawk King''s divine sense could not find out the warship, but he had an intuition that the iron mountain king, whose body was indestructible, had completely died!


    Realizing this, the Black Hawk king was terrified.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The Black Hawk king was terrified and did not hesitate to activate all weapon systems.


    A high-energy particle gun outside the warship released dazzling laser beams, instantly illuminating a large dark starry sky.


    Interwoven as a network of laser, Gao Xuan and Helen two figures appear to be so small.


    The gold strong is extremely powerful, but in terms of energy level, a gold strong may not be stronger than the main star river warship.


    The huge fusion furnace can absorb endless fine particles in the starry sky as energy. Such a powerful fusion furnace can trigger the main gun and even smash a medium-sized planet in one shot.


    You can imagine how powerful the warship''s main gun is.


    However, combat effectiveness is not simply greater than who.


    The main warship of Xinghe has complex structure and huge shape. Compared with the human form, that''s a hundred million times larger. The two are at the same level.


    Not to mention that there are many secrets for the gold strong, which makes the gold strong have complicated changes.


    Although the Black Hawk King sat in the main control room and activated the warship weapon system, seeing Gao Xuan and Helen surrounded by high-energy laser rays, he had no sense of security in his heart.


    Just now, Gao Xuan killed the king of iron mountain. It''s like killing a bug with one finger.


    The problem is that the iron mountain king is as strong as King Kong. Even the main gun of the warship may not be able to blow the iron mountain king to death. What is the power of Gao Xuan''s finger?


    The Black Hawk King couldn''t see through, which made him even more afraid.


    But Gao Xuan is outside the warship, and he can''t give up the warship to escape. In the starry sky, no warship can escape.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is outside. He doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Black Hawk only wants awesome weapons on board, at least pushing Gao Xuan out. He''s in his warship and he''s running.


    The vast universe, as long as opened the distance, Gao Xuan has the ability to heaven also can''t find him.


    Black Hawk Wang was thinking, he saw the blue light on the light screen shining like waves, and the high-energy lasers were smashed.


    Standing in the sky like a trident with a crown of lightning.


    This scene surprised the Black Hawk king even more. Helen also became the golden sword saint? The Trident in her hand rippled like a sea, causing waves of the sea in the void. Is this the sea emperor''s trident?


    I heard that the halberd had been lost long ago. How could it be in Helen''s hands?


    With the halberd alone, Helen''s power was stronger than his.


    The Black Hawk King regretted that the muddy water was too deep. He just came in to join in the fun. He really didn''t know what to do.


    It''s too late to regret.


    The Black Hawk king didn''t dare to go out, so he had to start all the nuclear fusion power furnaces in the warship''s core and all the shipborne weapons as far as possible.


    The main gun, in particular, has begun to charge.


    Gao Xuan stands beside Helen and tells her how to deal with the attack of Shipborne weapons.


    "High energy particle laser has strong penetrability, can''t change direction, and is very easy to deal with. You can carry it hard. At least it looks like it has a good sound and light effect. It''s extremely powerful... "


    "I feel like you''re mocking."


    The spirit of the emperor and Helen fight with each other.


    No change but powerful shipborne weapons, just for her familiar with the halberd.


    Haihuang halberd is really easy to use. The source force she can control is 12 million degrees. With the halberd of Shanghai, the total amount of source force can be doubled at least.


    The source force of 20 million degree level can kill the strong gold even if it is smashed randomly.


    Helen control such a huge source of power, just like the rich poor, began to squander.


    High energy laser beam, smash it. Shipborne intelligent ship breaking missile, smash it.


    Space automaton thunderbolt, smash it. Auto fighter group A, smash it


    Helen stood still in the void, no matter what weapons the other side used, she only bombarded back with stronger power.


    This feeling is too refreshing, no matter how much power you use, I just double back. There is no way out.


    Gao Xuan was also a little speechless about Helen''s fighting skills, and this way of fighting was really stupid. Including Helen''s fighting consciousness, are extremely naive.


    There''s no way. Helen is only 19 years old this year. The real battle is the Kendo League. At most, it is the sword technique.


    Helen and Yun Qingshang are totally different. How hard the living environment and training Yun Qingshang had been in since he was a child. It''s important to cultivate a strong sense of fighting.


    But now Helen''s fighting power is more than ten thousand times that of Yun Qingshang.


    To be honest, it''s a pity that Helen has the halberd. If you give Hercules, at least it can play a bit of power.


    In Helen''s hands, it''s a super energy bar.


    Gao Xuan can use the soul chain to pass the fighting consciousness directly to Helen, but it is not so easy for Helen to learn to use these consciousness.


    However, Helen was also an extremely powerful man in her last life. There is talent. It just takes a little bit of time.Helen swung the halberd and fought with the huge warship across the air. It was very lively. It is full of energy and visual effect.


    She still has time to ask Gao Xuan: "brother, how did you kill the king of iron mountain just now? What about that boy?"


    Gao Xuan said, "I put the iron mountain away."


    "Put it away?"


    Helen is very curious, "so big a person, where do you put it?"


    "Put it in Tiangang sword box."


    Gao Xuan also came back from the world of practitioners to master the magic of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    But it''s not that easy in this world. The first is that there are subtle differences in the laws of the universe.


    It''s not so easy to open up an independent dimensional space in the physical universe. It is impossible to build a stable and independent space with a small magic weapon.


    There is jueshen clock in Wuji Zhushen gun. The internal space of jueshen clock is huge and stable. Even a major battleship can hold it.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient to take out the Wuji gun.


    The other is the eight pole magic weapon. If you transform the eight pole magic weapon into a virtual warship, you can put something in it. Moreover, no matter how the eight pole magic weapon transforms into a state, the contents will not be lost.


    However, if you want to take and put things, you must be in the state of empty warship. That''s more trouble.


    The eight extreme magic weapon is a trump card. Gao Xuan can''t use it easily.


    After thinking about it, Gao Xuan thought of Tiangang sword box. Since it''s called sword box, it should be able to hold things.


    In the past, only swords could be put, which meant that there was an independent space inside the Tiangang sword box.


    It''s useless for Gao Xuanguang to think of these before. When he returned from studying abroad, his vision and ability also made great progress.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan tried his best to open the Tiangang sword box, and drew a part of space inside the box to store things.


    Although Tiangang sword box has no consciousness, it has spiritual instinct. It only likes to eat swords. Now Gao Xuan insisted on stuffing it with other things, but he didn''t let it move, and his resistance was fierce.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. He uses the soul chain and the whirlpool to destroy the spirit of Tiangang sword box. He doesn''t need this thing to have his own spirituality, he needs to be completely obedient and completely controlled.


    Without the spiritual Tiangang sword box, he can only be at the mercy of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan opened up half of the independent space inside the sword box, about dozens of cubic meters. It''s very convenient to put something in anyway.


    The iron mountain king was put in the inner space of the sword box by him.


    So Gao Xuan didn''t pull out his sword to split the iron mountain king. He found that the iron mountain king''s body was very hard and strong. It can even resist the power of the dark ice.


    He guessed that the opponent should have used something special and practiced a special secret method.


    He''s very interested in the secret and the secret.


    In the world of martial arts, he learned how to practice the thirteen Taibao, and clearly realized the supreme realm of martial arts in which God was born in his blood and he could dominate all ages.


    It''s just that there''s a big difference between Wudao world and Xinghe world. If he wants to reappear the power of thirteen Taibao, he has to think about it.


    Iron Mountain King''s powerful body refining skill can also be used for reference.


    The reason is complicated, and Gao Xuan can''t explain it clearly for a moment. Besides, there''s no need to explain so much.


    Helen didn''t care too much. There are many strange things in the world that can store materials. It''s not surprising that Tiangang sword box has this ability.


    She also suggested with great interest: "the fool Tieshan dares to scold me, so he will make a kneeling statue with his body and put it in front of the gate of the sea palace."


    Gao Xuan can''t help but look at Helen, who is only 19 years old, but no longer a good stubble.


    This move to kill people is much higher and more vicious than that of a urinal doll.


    It doesn''t matter. The king of iron mountain killed countless people and deserved to be humiliated after his death. It''s just that he''s still useful for the time being. It can''t be manipulated by Helen.


    Gao Xuan changed the topic and said, "you don''t use Haihuang halberd like this. Haihuang halberd controls the seven seas and causes endless source force sea to fluctuate. What a great power! You need to understand the nature of source force sea "


    Gao Xuan connects Helen with a soul chain to teach her how to understand the nature of the sea and how to control the halberd.


    Through the practical teaching of soul chain, Helen has no obstacle to understand. This is where the soul chain is strong.


    It can achieve 100% accurate transmission of information.


    Of course, simple information transmission is easy, but when the information is complex to a certain extent, accurate information transmission becomes difficult.


    To guide the source force and understand the corresponding spiritual realm, the information is too complex, beyond the limit of language, text, video transmission.


    Even if we use spiritual power to communicate, the transmission of information has its limits. When expressing complex information, spiritual power as a medium does not have much advantage. Only when emotional information is expressed, it will be more direct and efficient.


    If there are differences in the spiritual realm between the two sides, there must be obstacles in information exchange.


    However, Gao Xuan''s soul chain can transcend all language images and communicate with Helen directly at the soul level.Helen doesn''t notice the problem. She just thinks Gao Xuan''s expression is clear and clear. She can understand it as soon as she hears it.


    As Helen gradually understood the essence of the halberd''s power, her fighting consciousness and skills were improved like a rocket.


    The Black Hawk''s warship won''t hold up. Starships are used to fight against the same class of warships, or giant targets such as battleships and planets.


    In the face of such a small human target, the combat effectiveness of warships can not be brought into play.


    Helen is not willing to stand where she is and be a target.


    Although the main gun of the black hawk was fully charged, there was no chance to fire.


    Helen seized the opportunity, holding the halberd straight into the belly of the triangle ghost fish warship.


    The deep blue light was shining, and Helen instantly penetrated from the other side of the warship.


    After Helen, the triangle ghost fish warship suddenly disintegrated, and countless flames with hundreds of millions of metal fragments were flying wantonly in the starry sky.


    The Black Hawk king had found something bad and jumped out of the warship one step ahead of time. He did not dare to stay, behind a pair of hawk like black wing armor spread out, just like the void blink.


    This is also the unique trick of the gold strong. Lock in a few light-years away with spiritual power, directly tear the space and jump past.


    It''s not convenient to fight, but it''s easy to run for life.


    When the Black Hawk king was about to escape into the void with a flash of divine light, his spiritual strength was shaken and his spiritual coordinate, which was several light years away, disappeared.


    He didn''t know what was interfering with him. But without the spiritual power to leave the coordinates, we can''t carry out the void blink.


    When he wanted to gather strength to jump again, Helen was already in high spirits, waving the halberd.


    The Black Hawk king is not afraid of Helen, but Gao Xuan is watching the battle nearby, and his heart is empty. She was killed by Helen in a mess.


    Helen was still a little disappointed: "the Black Hawk king, is that all?"


    The Black Hawk king was very angry. Without Gao Xuan, he had at least dozens of ways to deal with Helen. Even if you can''t kill her, it''s not hard to beat her.


    But he didn''t retort. He was just dealing with Helen in silence.


    The empty starry sky soon devoured all the energy of warship explosion. Only the source of the fierce battle between the Black Hawk king and Helen was shining.


    The Black Hawk king has informed other warships that he will delay for a while. It''ll be easy to wait for the other four warships to come.


    Four warships fire their main guns tens of thousands of kilometers away, which is a great power. If they can''t beat Gao Xuan, they''re going to run around. That was his chance.


    Gao Xuanying doesn''t care, either.


    Helen''s strength is endless, and the Black Hawk king is old and strong. They have been fighting for more than 40 minutes, and both sides are very busy.


    But the Black Hawk has felt the pressure. Helen was still very young at the beginning, but now the halberd is skillful in its use, and the source force changes subtly.


    More than 40 minutes, Helen has grown from a novice to an expert.


    If the Black Hawk king had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there was such a fighting genius in the world.


    This makes him despair, a high Xuan can''t beat, now Helen has been able to compete with him, this is the trouble.


    When Helen can really control the halberd, it''s hard for him to run.


    When the Black Hawk king was anxious, he saw a very strong light falling from the void and hitting Gao Xuan.


    In his heart, this is the plasma plasma launched by the main gun of the triangle ghost fish warship. This mass of plasma has a temperature of millions of degrees and is capable of handling almost all matter.


    The most terrible thing is the speed of fire. Plasma is the speed of light. If we don''t avoid it in advance, it will be hard for the gold strong to avoid it.


    A group of intense incandescent plasma bombs fell in front of Gao Xuan, who had pulled out his Hongyi sword.


    With the clear water and light flowing, a group of strong light plasma bombs seemed to be shot on the mirror and suddenly reflected back.


    After 0.1 seconds, you can see the strong light shining fiercely in the dark sky.


    Black Hawk Wang Xinmeng sinks to the end, Gao Xuan actually uses the sword to connect the plasma bullet hard, what''s more terrible is that he also reflects the plasma bullet back.


    How great is the energy of plasma bomb launched by the warship''s main gun? How can Gao Xuan catch it with a sword? How can you reflect the plasma bomb back?


    The Black Hawk King couldn''t understand. He only knew one thing. Gao Xuan''s strength was beyond his imagination. They can kill him with a single sword.


    If we don''t start now, we''ll let him be Helen''s partner.


    The Black Hawk king was extremely desperate. The main guns of the warship were useless. He lost his last chance to escape.


    "You play first, and I''ll come."


    Gao Xuan said a word to Helen and stepped into the void.


    Black Hawk King know Gao Xuan to solve the warship, he realized that this is an opportunity, quickly put his best stunt flying eagle ten.


    With his black hawk armor, the Black Hawk king is flying around in the starry sky, and his level of source power is also rising. It''s the first time that the strange thing in the hand, the eagle claw, has been used.Helen didn''t expect that the Black Hawk king had such a change. When she was killed, she stepped back in a hurry. Although the sea emperor halberd''s moves were not chaotic, she was completely suppressed by the Black Hawk king.


    How fast does the gold strong fight? In just one second, the Black Hawk king has made hundreds of subtle changes.


    He moves a series of layout, after hundreds of accumulation has been the sea emperor halberd completely suppressed.


    The Sky Hawk claw suddenly grabbed the halberd body of Haihuang halberd.


    The Black Hawk king wanted to catch Helen with one claw, but the endless force on the sea emperor''s Halberd was too strong. When he caught the sea emperor''s Halberd with two claws, the Sky Hawk''s claw was almost broken.


    In desperation, the Black Hawk king could only seize the halberd with all his strength. As long as he can survive the impact of the halberd, he can kill Helen, or at least push her back.


    At this time, the Black Hawk king heard Gao Xuan say in his ear: "it''s worthy of the Black Hawk king, there are two sons."


    It''s a cold and dark starry sky. There is no air to transmit sound. But the Black Hawk King''s eardrum is to hear the sound of high Xuan clear and full of magnetism.


    "Back so soon?" The Black Hawk king was puzzled. Four warships were all over the place. How could Gao Xuan come back so soon?


    Didn''t he really leave?


    The Black Hawk king was puzzled and felt that there were four groups of strong lights shining in all directions at the same time.


    Even though tens of thousands of miles away, the gorgeous and turbulent energy light of the warship power furnace explosion still made the Black Hawk King dizzy.


    These are the four main triangle ghost fish main warships, which were solved by Gao Xuan in a second? What a power!


    Black Hawk king this thoroughly despaired, he is full of sad to Gao Xuan said: "I am willing to surrender."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, the sea emperor''s Halberd suddenly pierced the Black Hawk King''s chest.


    Black Hawk king can''t believe looking at Helen, he has given up resistance, the girl didn''t hesitate to stab him! It''s hateful


    Helen said to the Black Hawk King coldly with her spiritual strength: "you have killed so many civilians of our Neptune, and you still want to surrender with bloody hands. Die!"


    As soon as the halberd turned, the sharp Trident blade crushed the Black Hawk king.


    Gao Xuan looked at Helen straightforwardly, and Helen was a little embarrassed: "you can say whatever you want!"


    Gao Xuan laughed: "well done."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The Black Hawk king, one of the ten kings of the black flag League and the super pirate king, died under the halberd.


    Helen really hated Black Hawk king and iron mountain king. In the past few months, two pirate kings have caused great damage to the Neptune galaxy.


    Tangible losses are as high as billions, and intangible losses are even more difficult to calculate.


    Neptune was originally a travel planet of the famous alliance. These two pirate kings tossed and turned Neptune into a world full of pirates.


    Safety and comfort is the first priority for those who come out to play. Who will travel to the pirate infested planet.


    There is also the honor of golden blood, which is completely trampled by two pirate kings.


    There are also hundreds of thousands of civilians killed, which is a thick blood debt.


    When you are proud, you burn, kill and plunder. When you lose, you want to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Helen can''t accept this, just stab the Black Hawk king to death. To tell you the truth, she killed many monsters, but it was the first time that she killed the golden strong.


    Helen was not a bit uneasy and frightened. She had only unspeakable pleasure in her heart.


    Is there anything in the world more pleasant than a mortal enemy? I''m afraid there aren''t many.


    Helen to Gao Xuan smile: "or brother powerful, a hand to wipe out the two thieves."


    "You''re good, too." Gao Xuan praised again.


    Make a quick decision, seize the opportunity to kill directly, the decision and action are super strong. What''s more, Helen''s Sa Sa fan''er, who was happy with her love and hatred, didn''t feel like ordinary people even sigh when they killed their enemies. Gao Xuan likes it very much.


    "Brother, those warships have been solved?" Helen asked curiously.


    She also found that there was a strong light shining in the distant starry sky, but she was not sure how many warships had been solved. The main Gao Xuan came and went too fast, and she was determined to kill the Black Hawk king, and did not pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    "It''s all settled."


    Gao Xuan said: "since these pirates have come, they can''t be let go."


    "Wow, brother, how did you do that? You killed four class I Main battleships in one second..."


    Helen''s eyes were full of admiration. This time, the black flag Alliance came to the elite triangle ghost fish warships. These warships have nuclear fusion power furnaces, complete supporting weapons, perfect living equipment, and can sail in the starry sky for a long time.


    According to the standard of the alliance, the triangle ghost fish warship is the main star river battleship of the fourth class.


    This kind of warship has a protective magnetic field, which is enough to resist most ordinary weapons. Ordinary gold strongmen have no good way to deal with warships of this level.


    In terms of war, the destructive power of large-scale star fleet far exceeds that of the golden power. It is the huge fleet that can dominate the galaxy.


    Gao Xuan killed four main class warships in a second, which was a terrible achievement.


    Helen naturally understood that this meant that Gao Xuan could fight against a star fleet alone.


    It means that the advantages of the family''s huge manpower and resources are of little significance in Gaoxuan.


    "It''s easy to get into the fusion field. Although this thing is stable, its stability can be destroyed by applying strong force. If the main power furnace explodes, the warship will be completely destroyed. "


    No matter how strong the warship is built, if the main power furnace inside the warship explodes, the closed warship will definitely not be able to withstand the destructive power of this energy level, and it will be blown to pieces.


    Of course, Gao Xuan was able to do this easily because he learned the five elements evasion method.


    It can easily penetrate the protective magnetic field and metal ship body, and enter the interior of the warship.


    The other strong men in the alliance of mankind, even if they are stronger than Gao Xuan, can''t do it.


    Gao Xuan, who came back from studying abroad, not only greatly increased his strength, but also learned new techniques and postures.


    The progress of technology also enables Gao Xuan to bring his own strength into full play.


    Even in the face of the warship''s main gun, he can fight with his sword. However, most of this can be attributed to the upgraded Hony sword.


    Hongyi sword engraved with 1.28 billion trillion yuan xuanming curse has broken through the material limit of the universe.


    Gao Xuan learned the Tianyi Sutra and mastered the five elements. The power of Shuitian sword is far better than before.


    This battle is like a game for Gao Xuan. He didn''t do it seriously. He just tried all kinds of strength at will to determine his current level of strength.


    Compared with himself before entering the sky, his individual strength has increased about twice. With the five elements secret method, Hongyi sword, Wuji Zhushen gun and other blessings, the individual combat effectiveness can be doubled.


    At this point, no one on the upper level of gold is his opponent. Super gold is hard to say.


    After all, combat effectiveness cannot be simply compared. Gao Xuan asked himself that in terms of fighting consciousness and skills, he had reached the peak of Xinghe.


    A few strange things in hand are also top strange things.


    However, he can not occupy the absolute advantage in all aspects. For example, a special strange object may have no other ability and can be killed with one strike. He may not be immune from the power of the law.


    Let alone powerful gods, they can change the law to a certain extent.At the end of the day, he is still a mortal. Maybe the most effective mortal. But I can''t control the law, let alone make it.


    Gao Xuan still has a very clear understanding of this, will not be elated because he killed a few miscellaneous fish. Even the golden fish.


    Gao Xuan takes Helen back to the sea palace. When Hagrid sees Gao Xuan again, his attitude is quite different. He walked directly down from the throne and came to the door to meet Gao Xuan.


    Although Hercules did not know the specific battle situation, the Space Fortress captured six regiments of strong energy explosion.


    According to the light brain, six main warships were detonated.


    Hercules is the leader of the Starland and the supreme military commander. He understood the meaning better than Helen.


    Such a powerful high Xuan, of course, to lower the level to meet.


    However, Gao Xuan is his son-in-law after all. Helen is here, too. Hercules only had a little more respect than flattery.


    Hercules was very happy to say: "after this war, the black flag League did not dare to invade again. The Qin family will also be a little bit restrained. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "in a few days, I will go to destroy the black flag League. This kind of cancer must not stay


    Hercules was a little surprised. Gao Xuangang also said these words, but he didn''t take them seriously.


    Now Gao Xuan said that again, he didn''t dare to listen to it as a big story.


    He hesitated and said: "the black flag king of the black flag League is very powerful and claims to be immortal. We''d better have a good discussion on this matter... "


    The ten kings of the black flag League and the other nine kings are also the gold strong.


    Ranking black flag king is the founder of the black flag League. According to his age, the black flag king has lived for more than 2000 years.


    Of course, this statement is not accepted. All the gold giants think that the black flag king has changed at least three terms, but each term has inherited the name of his predecessor.


    The black flag king never appeared in public. More will not lead the fleet sailing, this person is more like a symbol of the black flag League, a spiritual leader.


    Hercules was afraid of the black flag king. No matter how powerful Gao Xuan was, it was very dangerous to fight in the black flag League. If one fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    More importantly, the black flag king never left the black flag League. After this war, the black flag league can no longer be the enemy of Haihuang Xingyu. So far, it is a very ideal result.


    Gao Xuan understands Hagrid''s concerns, but does not agree with his conservatism.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''m sure I can solve the black flag League. These pirates roam outside the Central League and pose a great threat to other major star domains. From a young age, it''s said that destroying the connection of the major star domains, and from a big age, it''s said that destroying the integrity of the Alliance... "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan is so determined, he can only look at Helen and hope his daughter can persuade him.


    But Helen was elated: "father, I killed the Black Hawk King myself just now!"


    "Well?" Hagrid was surprised. "The Black Hawk king was killed by you. What about the iron mountain king?"


    "Killed by Gao Xuan."


    Helen looked proud. "We both killed the pirates, and we were angry for our father."


    Hagrid can''t believe it. Just blow up the warship. Are the two gold giants so caught by Gao Xuan?


    Without waiting for Hagrid to ask questions, Helen explained the fighting process in detail. The point, of course, is that she''s like killing the Black Hawk king.


    Hagrid''s complexion is complicated, and Gao Xuan is powerful. But Helen just got the halberd. It''s so powerful! I don''t know what magic power Gao Xuan has.


    "Uncle, don''t publicize this in advance."


    Gao Xuan said: "the black flag League and the League don''t know the news. Give me a few days and I will destroy the black flag League first."


    What Hercules can say is to cooperate with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan asked for a lab, and he took out the body of the iron mountain king. Through the soul chain, he has actually learned the iron mountain king''s method of refining body.


    It''s a strange way to cast iron. Without iron mountain order, physical training is meaningless.


    Gao Xuan pulled out Hongyi sword and tested the body of Tieshan king. The strength of this body is really amazing. It has super resistance to all kinds of physical injuries.


    Gao Xuan did a test and confirmed that the iron mountain king''s body was the strongest human body he had ever seen. In this cosmic dimension.


    Unfortunately, we have to cooperate with the iron mountain order.


    Gao Xuan pulled out the iron mountain order, which had little effect on the iron mountain king''s physical strength.


    Refining the body into special materials is a road. However, the road is a little too narrow. This level of training completely lost the basic human feelings, all instincts.


    It''s like a special metal body, only thought is human. But without the body level perception and instinct, people''s mind will lose its limit and become such an evil metamorphosis as iron mountain king.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a while. He thought that tieshanling was a good thing, but it was not suitable for refining. The best way is to use the iron mountain order to form a set of armor.


    This way is not suitable for Helen, but for Yun Qingshang.Gao Xuan receives the iron mountain order and leaves the body of the iron mountain king to Helen.


    Helen was so excited that she found a master of art and was ready to make a statue of the king of iron mountain and put it in front of the sea palace.


    Gao Xuan took a flying ship to the black flag League at full speed. Without spiritual coordinates, Gao Xuan could not jump directly to the black flag League even though he had a broken wing.


    Sitting in the main control room, doing nothing to connect Skynet.


    The next second, Nu Wa appeared on Gao Xuan''s retina.


    Nu Wa is still wearing a five color dress. She looks at Gao Xuan in surprise: "you''re really back!"


    Nu Wa turned and asked curiously, "are you going to the black flag League?"


    Gao Xuan smiles. Nu Wa''s computing power is terrible. As long as this Falcon warship establishes contact with Skynet, she will know the destination of the warship.


    "Long time no see, sister. I miss you so much." Gao Xuan greets him warmly.


    Nuwa white Gaoxuan: "you come back for several days, also don''t contact me. I have no conscience


    "I''m fine. And I don''t have access to the Internet. "


    Gao Xuan''s injustice: "I''m a wanted criminal."


    "Thanks to me, I''ve been practicing for you every day. You''re a guy


    Nu Wa snorted, but she didn''t study deeply. She turned and said, "black flag league can''t go. You''d better go back to haihuangxing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Nu Wa knew Gao Xuan very well, and even knew the existence of Gao Xuan best in the galaxy.


    She just saw Gao Xuan driving the flying ship to the black flag League and knew what he wanted to do.


    Out of friendship, and also out of the basic responsibility to the twelve sages, Nu Wa reminded Gao Xuan not to take risks.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "why does my sister want to stop me? Is there any reason?"


    "The black flag king is not human. But an evil god. "


    Nuwa said: "to be exact, its name should be black flag. In his early years, he attached himself to a pirate and gradually transferred his divine power to establish a black flag alliance. "


    This information is top secret. Only the heart of data, which records all data, can piece together the truth by collecting countless data.


    Nu Wa didn''t want Gao Xuan to take risks. Gao Xuan was the seventh virtuous man, so she told him such a top secret message.


    Gao Xuan was surprised: "evil god, that''s great!"


    He was looking for an evil god to sacrifice the book of omniscient knowledge, but in a hurry, he couldn''t find it.


    Since the black flag king is an evil god, it can''t be better.


    Nu Wa looked at Gao Xuan up and down again: "you''ve been expanding a little too much recently!"


    Gao Xuan natural and unrestrained lifted the Liu Hai that droops in the canthus of the eye, "elder sister, I am now but a shot in the arm, kill evil spirit like kill a dog."


    He turned and said solemnly: "the purpose of our temple is to eradicate evil spirits. Since the black flag king is an evil god, he can not tolerate him


    Nu Wa was a little surprised. Gao Xuan was so confident that he was eager to try when he knew that he was an evil god. This is not like Gao Xuan, who has always been cautious.


    She was surprised to say: "it seems that the ability of the real rise, even the evil gods are not afraid."


    "For justice, for the temple. No fear


    He shook his fists with an impassioned face.


    Of course, Nu Wa didn''t believe Gao Xuan''s words. She was just curious about Gao Xuan''s self-confidence.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t sense the source force. Naturally, we can''t see how much progress Gao Xuan has made.


    "You''re really confident," she said. Black flag after three reincarnations, there should be no loss of strength. According to data estimates, his direct combat effectiveness is at least on the gold level. According to Qin Xuan''s standard, the combat effectiveness should be more than three times that of Qin Xuan.... "


    "Elder sister, what is the ability of such an evil god? Please tell me about it to your younger brother."


    Nuwa actually has the combat power data of black flag. Gao Xuan is more interested. The more secret information, the better.


    Although Gao Xuan was confident, he was alert to evil spirits.


    The great power of evil spirits is not their fighting power, but their various magical skills. All kinds of abilities beyond the laws of physics.


    Nu Wa shook her head: "how can I know such a top secret. The only one who knows that the spirit of black flag can be reincarnated. "


    There are only innumerable gods in negative space, each of which has different powers. There is no standard God data template.


    Although Nu Wa recorded all the data in the history of human alliance, she did not know much about the alien gods.


    However, just a simple calculation and comparison, we know that the possibility of Gao Xuan winning is very low.


    A God who has lived in Xinghe world for two thousand years has far surpassed Gao Xuan in his knowledge and experience. Not to mention the various powers possessed by God.


    The black flag League has been operated by black flag for two thousand years. It can be imagined that black flag has many killing tactics hidden in its own territory.


    Gao Xuan is only twenty years old. He is only nineteen years old by one year old. Only one hundredth of each other''s age.


    Even if the black flag is higher than the black flag?


    Nu Wa is not optimistic about Gao Xuan at all, and she can''t help him in this aspect.


    She said to Gao Xuan, "the black flag never leaves the black flag League too far. It may be that the black flag region has a special effect on it. As long as you don''t go to the black flag League, you won''t meet it. "


    Gao Xuan said with a straight smile: "I used to be weak. Now the strength is greatly increased, we have to try. No, it''s not too late to run


    The black flag League does not do much harm now, but when the human alliance collapses, the strength of the black flag League immediately grows a hundred times, causing great damage to mankind.


    The black flag League is also the first large-scale human organization to take refuge in a foreign race. It made a particularly bad start.


    Not to mention that both sides have grudges, even if there is no grudge, Gao Xuan must eradicate the other side.


    Gao xuanzhuan asked, "is there a reward for this guy in the temple?"


    Nu Wa shook her head: "but it doesn''t work."


    One of the twelve sages is a master of the black flag League. Nuwa can''t offer reward points to the black flag.


    We are not afraid of anything else, mainly because we are afraid of arousing the vigilance of the black flag. Because the temple does not interfere in the internal affairs of human beings, only killing the alien race.


    Gao Xuan was a little disappointed: "it is clearly an evil god, and it also causes great damage to human society. You shouldn''t have killed such a guy! "


    Nu Wa thought about it and said, "I''m still strongly against your going. However, if you can kill the black flag, I can reward you two million points. "


    "Two million. Wow, sister, I love you."Gao Xuan was excited. "Elder sister, I want to keep the world destroying gun for me."


    Nu Wa was not angry and said, "wait until you win."


    Gao Xuan is full of confidence: "if this evil god has no special ability, he will die."


    He then said, "sister, is there any change in the League recently?"


    Nu Wa said, "go online and watch it yourself. It''s all about you. And your white couplet is just data rubbish. Can you disband them? "


    Bailian creates data garbage everywhere. Although the total number is not worth mentioning, it can be seen everywhere on Skynet.


    It''s like you can see a pool of shit wherever you go. It feels terrible.


    When Nu Wa had human emotions, she naturally had joy and anger. She can''t stand these guys anymore.


    Gao Xuan put out his hand: "I can''t help it. It''s no use if I come out and tell them not to yell. Mainly because they want to toss. It''s just a reason.


    "Besides, I was wronged, OK?"


    "You''re wrong. You didn''t kill all the people. Many of your crimes have not been exposed yet... "


    When Nuwa talked about Bai Lian, she was no longer interested in chatting. She turned around and left.


    Gao Xuan yelled at Nu Wa''s back: "I won''t land in the near future, sister, don''t forget to help me practice..."


    Nu Wa ignored Gao Xuan and turned herself into a data white light.


    Gao Xuan waited for Nu Wa to leave, then he bowed his head and pondered.


    The black flag king is an evil god. He really doesn''t know. He didn''t know the news until the end of mankind. Nuwa didn''t say that either.


    At that time, there were too many foreign gods, and the black flag had become irrelevant. They don''t have the energy to deal with the black flag. Nuwa won''t say such useless information.


    Evil spirits are hard to deal with.


    Gao Xuan killed two evil spirits, both of which depended on the power of the sword.


    Now, of course, he''s too strong. They are no worse than evil spirits in spiritual strength. At the level of spirit, he has the armor of mechanical war cicada transformation, and is not afraid of evil spirits.


    No matter how powerful the evil spirits are, there must be an upper limit. If the black flag is so powerful, it will not be trapped in the black flag League all the time.


    If we only look at the strength of this cult, we can roughly estimate the strength level of the cult. This is also Gao Xuan''s experience.


    Since he knew in advance that the other party was an evil god, Gao Xuan also had to make some preparations.


    Gao Xuan pulls out his Hongyi sword. He flicks zhanran''s sword body like water and feels the sea like xuanming curse inside.


    The 1.28-billion-trillion-trillion-yuan xuanming mantra is like a vast ocean. It has only a little power to control.


    However, he came up with a little idea that he could not directly control such a magnificent xuanming mantra, and there were other ways to use it.


    In the world of practitioners, there is sword cultivation, which is used as the magic weapon to cultivate the spirit of sword.


    There are also some related secrets in the white tiger magic weapon record.


    Gao Xuan has been studying how to better control Hongyi sword these days.


    First of all, the most important thing is to plant spirituality in swords. This spirit must not be born of the sword itself, it must be the spirit of the sword owner himself implanted into the sword, which can be the unity of man and sword.


    The simplest way is to divide the spirit and implant the sword.


    The spirit of Gaoxuan has merged with the six winged cicada and other strange things, so it is difficult to separate the spirit. On the other hand, although the division of the spirit is rapid, there are many future problems.


    The most reasonable way is to nurture the sword with the spirit, and gradually imprint their spirituality on the sword.


    In fact, this is not difficult. After all, it''s the 1.28-billion-trillion-trillion-trillion-yuan mysterious curse engraved with his spiritual power.


    The essence of water, who has a higher authority, has been destroyed by Gaoxuan.


    In the whole universe, no one can compete with Gao Xuan for the control of this sword.


    Gao Xuan was immersed in the sea of xuanming incantation of Hongyi sword, and felt the mysterious power of xuanming incantation.


    There''s nothing to do during the flight. It''s just for refining swords.


    The 170 meter long peregrine falcon cuts through the dark starry sky in the light brain automatic navigation, leaving behind a little scattered energy flame.


    With the passage of time, the news of the disappearance of Black Hawk king and iron mountain king gradually spread.


    Black flag League, pirate king hall.


    The first pirate king, the black flag king, sat on the throne, and the other six pirates also arrived at the scene through virtual projection.


    Red Dragon King said to many pirate kings: "Black Hawk and iron mountain have been cut off for 15 days. It can be concluded that they have an accident."


    Many kings have no one to speak, and there is no brotherhood between pirates. When two kings died, the spare manpower, warships and resources were a lot of wealth.


    The first idea of many pirate Kings is not to avenge or trace the murderer. They are most interested in the legacy left by the two pirate kings.


    The black flag king sitting at the top knows what these people are thinking. The greed and ferocity of these people is exactly what he hopes.


    The whole black flag star, with tens of billions of people, is his breeding room, which specializes in cultivating ferocious and greedy people. Those who are not greedy and cruel enough can only become food for others.As a result, all members of the black flag league are extremely short-sighted. This is not a bad thing for the black flag.


    It''s just that when it comes to big things, these people seem stupid. Even if it''s gold, it''s no use.


    The black flag king said to many pirate kings, "this time I have a hunch that the enemy is very dangerous. You need to be ready for a big fight... "


    Many pirate kings were shocked by this remark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    The youngest of the six pirate Kings is more than 400 years old.


    They went through countless battles and battles, and then they came to this position step by step from the bottom and became the king of pirates.


    Since their memory, the black flag League has not suffered any external attacks.


    Now listen to the black flag king, their native land will be attacked?


    The Purple Dragon King asked: "boss, will the alliance send a large army to encircle and suppress us?"


    For pirates, boss is a simple but powerful name. Even if they become the king, they always call the black flag king the eldest.


    Many pirate Kings also look at the black flag king.


    Sitting on a high back chair, the black flag king was wearing a complete set of closed black armor. There were only two dark holes in his armor. No one could see the black flag King''s expression or understand his eyes.


    Many pirate kings just took a look, then they all looked back. Although the black flag king never said that he was not allowed to look directly at him, all the pirate kings were very humble in front of him, and no one dared to be rude.


    The black flag king said calmly: "it''s not the alliance that wants to send troops. It could be a strong person or an organization. You have to be careful... "


    The black flag king has many friends at the top of the league. If the alliance really wants to send troops, it can''t hide it from him.


    In addition, a large number of personnel and materials must be mobilized for fleet expeditions.


    Through the temple of Mohist, the king of black flag can observe all kinds of data. Once there is an abnormal material transfer, he will soon find out the problem.


    Black flag king just out of God''s intuition, felt the danger warning sign. As for where the warning signs come from, he can only use the elimination method.


    It''s not a league, it could be a family or an organization.


    Generally speaking, even if the Qin family were such a arrogant family, they would not provoke the black flag League.


    As for other organizations, as long as the head''s brain is still normal, he will not mess around.


    Although other evil spirits may have no brains, it is difficult for them to grow up.


    Black flag sensed a very dangerous warning this time. He judged that the matter was very serious. I don''t know where the danger comes from.


    Judging from the current situation, the enemy may be Gao Xuan!


    Hercules was beaten by two pirate kings, who has the right to retaliate against the black flag League.


    Only Gao Xuan has the ability to kill the two pirate kings, and is qualified to come to the black flag League for revenge.


    Looking at this young man, he has always been unscrupulous. No matter who dares to work hard.


    The black flag king was also a little curious about Gao Xuan. The boy didn''t know what the origin was. He came up so fast.


    However, only by Gao Xuan can he produce a strong warning?


    The black flag king was unbelievable. Gao Xuan didn''t even dare to face Qin Wu. How much ability could he have?


    Did you get anything when you went to the sky?


    This is very reasonable.


    There are all kinds of artifact in the sky war. Fortunately, it''s normal to get the contrarian artifact.


    The black flag king didn''t say his guess. It would be disgraceful if he guessed wrong.


    This group of men, even if their brains are not very good, can fight very well.


    No matter who is coming, only a hand will expose the identity.


    The black flag king asked many pirate kings to be on guard, and then the meeting ended.


    After the meeting, the Red Dragon King was a little uneasy in the main control room. This year, he was responsible for the patrol of the black flag League.


    This position is actually very easy, and can get a large amount of resources. Occasionally, they can go out and plunder. It''s a good job.


    However, if there is foreign invasion, it will be troublesome.


    Although the black flag has a wide range of stars, there are nine administrative stars. Theoretically, you can invade the black flag region from that direction.


    In fact, there are only two space nodes outside the black flag region. If the enemy wants to enter the black flag star field, he can only walk two space nodes.


    The Red Dragon King protects these two space nodes. As long as the enemy enters, he must be the first to fight.


    The black flag king should remind us that the enemy must be very powerful.


    Iron mountain king and Black Hawk king have no news, which makes Red Dragon King feel bad.


    Among the ten pirate kings in the black flag League, the strongest is undoubtedly the black flag king. The second is iron mountain.


    Tieshan looks stupid, but his body is too strong. The spirit is highly unified with the body. It''s really terrible that tiewang fights head-on.


    The Black Hawk king is one layer behind, but the Black Hawk king is cunning and insidious. If you''re in danger, this guy''s going to run first.


    Now there''s no news from the two of you. There must be something wrong.


    The Red Dragon King was worried, but he didn''t dare to leave without permission. The black flag King indulged them, but the orders he gave were not allowed to be discounted.


    Of course, Red Dragon King also made some friends. He contacted many channels through the dark net, but he didn''t get any news.


    The outside world knows nothing about Haihuang star field. In fact, the incident itself is quite abnormal.


    Red Dragon King for safety, and mobilized a fleet cruise.Two integrated fleets, a total of 12 triangle ghost fish warships. They are 70% to 80% new main warships.


    Except for going out to rob, the Red Dragon King is generally reluctant to start the main warship.


    The black flag alliance can grab everything else, but it is difficult to grab warships. Especially the main warships. The combat effectiveness is super strong. Even if we can defeat the other side, what we will get is the incomplete warship covered with scars.


    To get a complete warship, they have to pay for it. Because of the restrictions of the alliance law, they paid ten times the market price for warships.


    Those unscrupulous companies make a lot of money from them.


    How to manage the fleet of the black flag League depends entirely on the ability of the leading pirate king.


    So the two red dragon fleets are extremely precious to themselves. Usually, when cruising, I''ll drive some old warships to make an appearance.


    They always rob others. Who dares to rob them?


    The red dragon king never took the patrol of the star domain seriously. It''s not until today that he finds the job hard.


    After a few days of trembling, the white pig King contacted the Red Dragon King.


    The white pig king is 2.5 meters tall, sitting there is a section higher than ordinary people. The most terrible thing is his fat body.


    On the wide seat, a lump of meat piled up layer upon layer, that is, the chin dropped to the chest. It looks almost impersonal.


    The white pig King weighs more than a ton and is the most vicious of the top ten pirate kings.


    This guy is also good at melee, only a little worse than the iron mountain king.


    The Red Dragon King hated the white pig king because he didn''t look like a person at all. From body to mind, it''s abnormal.


    Although the Red Dragon King is bad, it is bad within the scope of human beings. White pig King''s bad, but has gone beyond the boundaries of human beings.


    There is no need to talk about friendship between pirate kings. The Red Dragon King and the white pig king have known each other for hundreds of years, and they have said no more than ten words.


    Because the two people each keep a stand, there is no intersection. There is no need to communicate.


    White pig king suddenly contact alone, to let Red Dragon King a little puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The white pig king on the light screen is gnawing a long white thigh. His huge mouth bites off half of it. It''s like eating chicken legs.


    After a few bites, the white pig King licked the blood at the corner of his mouth with his thick green tongue, "it''s still delicious for his own children. Ha ha ha... "


    But the king was more disgusted. I don''t know how many children the white pig king has had. His favorite is to choose good-looking children from them and eat them slowly.


    This time, I don''t know if it was the unfortunate child who became the food of the white pig king.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Red dragon has some impatience. He is not afraid of evil. He just hates the other party''s senseless ferocity, and he is so gross and disgusting.


    The white pig King cracked his big mouth and laughed. There were some meat crumbs and blood on his big yellow and black teeth, which made him sick.


    "The boss said, red dragon is timid. He wants me to guard the entrance for you."


    Red dragon full of red sarcoma face once more red, his eyes revealed moriran kill meaning: "white pig, you don''t want him to die."


    The white pig king didn''t care: "that''s what the boss said. I just want to convey that you are not happy to find the boss. Call me


    He snorted and said, "whether you like it or not, give up this part of the star field."


    White pig king sent out a star map, and marked a part of the star field on it.


    Obviously, this is the area his fleet patrols.


    In fact, the division of the white pig king is very simple. He asked for the first space node.


    There are two spatial nodes in heiqi League, the first is the most important.


    The second space node is very hidden. It is rarely used inside the black flag League.


    The Red Dragon King was a little angry with the other party''s arrogance, and the white pig king made his own decision without discussion.


    But on second thought, it''s better for the white pig king to keep the first space node. If there''s something wrong, let''s see how this guy dies.


    When the white pig King fleet arrived, the Red Dragon King did not contact with the other party, but directly took an integrated fleet and turned to leave.


    The vast starry sky, the two sides said is the handover, in fact, each other''s distance is more than 100000 kilometers.


    With human eyes, it is impossible to see the existence of the other fleet. Only by radar can the situation of the opposing fleet be determined.


    The fleet of white pig king is also the main ship of triangle ghost fish, but the surface of these warships is full of damage marks. It looks rather awkward.


    Red Dragon King sneers. This fool knows how to fight and kill. He has no concept of business in his mind.


    The black flag king always subsidizes the white pig king, otherwise this guy would have starved to death. Where can we afford to keep a fleet.


    The two fleets crossed over 100000 kilometers. Red Dragon King and his fleet are going to the second space node when they suddenly see energy fluctuation in the radar.


    Red Dragon King suddenly surprised, he did not receive any request to enter the space node, the warship must have a problem.Normally, he should order the fleet to stop and wait.


    But the Red Dragon King ordered the fleet to speed up, and his warship was postponed.


    Through quantum information technology, sensors all over the space nodes can synchronously transmit signals to red dragon in real time.


    On the huge light mirror in the main control room, you can see a tiny silver light flying out of the space node.


    For the huge space node, the silver light is just like the tip of a needle.


    If there were not too many sensors, maybe they would have missed this silver light.


    The smart sensor was immediately adjusted, and the silver light was quickly amplified. Finally, a young man appears in the light mirror.


    The man was wearing a gorgeous mercurial robe and a four foot black sheath sword around his waist.


    He is handsome and unmarried, and his eyebrows are full of publicity. But on him, this kind of wanton publicity seems to be very free and uninhibited. It''s really like a celestial immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Is this Gao Xuan?"


    Red Dragon King was a bit surprised. Naturally, he had seen Gao Xuan''s video and was very impressed by this handsome boy.


    Gao Xuan is known as the first beauty God of mankind! Its nickname is Taihua Sword Fairy. It is said that everyone who has met will think from the bottom of his heart that Gao Xuan is a living Sword Fairy.


    At the beginning, the red dragon king thought this was boring and powerful, but after watching Gao Xuan''s video, he had to admit that the boy was handsome and his sword skills were really strong.


    Even Qin Xuan could be killed. If he met him, he would die.


    Just, how did the other side open their eyes? This eye is as beautiful as the starry sky, so beautiful!


    Red Dragon King had an impulse to dig out such beautiful eyes and put them on the head of the bed. It would be wonderful to watch these eyes fall asleep every day.


    The red dragon king saw Gao Xuan and stopped the warship. He wants to see, how does white pig King deal with Gao Xuan?


    The white pig King''s ability is not as good as him. He must be killed by Gao Xuan.


    If Gao Xuan killed the white pig, that would be great!


    However, the white pig king should not be so impulsive. Warships with strong gold can assist the weapon system of warships with powerful spiritual power, so as to give full play to the combat effectiveness of warships.


    It''s too difficult for Gao Xuan to take advantage of an integrated fleet.


    The vast starry sky can give full play to the weapon power of warships. Although gold is strong, it is difficult to compete with warships in the starry sky.


    Red dragon Wang is thinking, see a high-energy rays cut through the dark, toward the high Xuan convergence.


    High energy rays are all light speed, fast fire speed, thousands of ray gun continuous emission, can emit millions of high energy rays in a second.


    After the calculation of the optical brain, millions of high-energy rays blocked all the escape directions of Gao Xuan. As thousands of optical networks envelop Gaoxuan.


    Red dragon king knows that Gao Xuan must have a way to resist. He is just curious about what tricks Gao Xuan wants to use to solve the dilemma.


    Then, the red dragon king saw Gao Xuan disappear out of thin air. Innumerable high-energy rays leave only a trail of blazing light in the dark sky.


    What about people?


    The Red Dragon King''s spiritual power also lost Gao Xuan''s trace in an instant. Then, he sensed that the white pig King''s strong spiritual power penetrated the warship''s protective magnetic field.


    White pig King''s spiritual power, obviously with a strong anger, has a trace of panic.


    Red Dragon King is not in the mood of gloating at this meeting. Gao Xuan directly penetrates the warship''s protective magnetic field and rushes into the warship. This move is a little too terrible.


    This means that the powerful main warships can not resist Gao Xuan''s invasion, which means that the warships have lost all threats to Gao Xuan.


    Red Dragon King yelled: "all warships evacuate at full speed..."


    The white pig king tried his best to send out a mental power alarm, but he didn''t get a response from the Red Dragon King. He knew that this guy should have run away.


    The white pig king looked at Gao Xuan''s handsome and matchless face, and he felt disgust from the bottom of his heart. He hates good-looking things the most.


    As long as he sees beautiful people or things, he will try his best to destroy them.


    Gao Xuan should die just because of his face.


    The feeling of disgust in the heart of the white pig king is more and more intense, and the core of the golden spirit is also burning under the emotional stimulation.


    His tall and fat body began to expand and soon became a giant more than four meters tall.


    At this height, all the fat on the white pig King''s body has turned into strong muscles.


    White pig King''s pale skin also has a layer of metal texture. It''s like polished stainless steel. The whole person even has a kind of glittering feeling.


    Gao Xuan watched the transformation of the white pig king with great interest. He thought about it and said, "you look a little familiar. I''ve seen your kind..."


    The transformation of the white pig king is obviously the same as the pet pig beside Roga. It''s just more powerful and more stable. There is no trace of the demons in the human state.


    It''s just that when the other party changes, it''s obviously not human.


    The white pig King roared at Gao Xuan and raised a pair of iron fists, just like Gao Xuan smashed them.After his transformation, his body weight actually increased ten times, and his muscle strength reached an incredible level. A blow blows out, impressively has a few points to be unable to resist the hegemony just fierce.


    Gao Xuan wanted to kill each other with a sword. Seeing that the opponent''s boxing power was so strong, he was also interested.


    He also clenched his fist to meet him. The area of the opponent''s fist was ten times that of him, and the bombardment force was more powerful. Gao Xuan stretched out his fist casually. It seemed that he had no strength at all.


    When the two fists fight, Gao Xuan encourages his whole body to concentrate on the front.


    With a loud bang, the white pig King''s fist broke into a mess, and his arm broke into several sections.


    The whole body of the white pig King''s fist works hard. Under the impact of the fist, his internal organs and bones are impacted by the distance. His pores are spurting blood, and his whole body turns red.


    Gao Xuan swung his right hand, and he was hurt by this blow. The opponent''s strength and physique have reached 40 points. It''s a racial advantage that he can''t compete with right now.


    If his martial arts were not superb, he would not be much better than the white pig King now.


    His body is still a little bit if, need to find a suitable way to re thirteen Taibao horizontal training.


    Gao Xuan is thinking, the white pig king has adjusted to come over, another intact fist towards Gao Xuan hit over.


    This time, his whole body was burning with red flame. His little eyes had turned into two red lights, and his fist power was obviously improved again.


    The white pig king has a strong vitality, and when stimulated, his potential will burst out completely.


    Just as he smashed his huge fist, the water like sword light fainted in the air.


    White pig king immediately covered with a layer of frost, huge body completely frozen. After a pause, the white pig slowly split into two and fell to both sides.


    The heavy body fell on the solid alloy ground and immediately broke into countless pieces of ice.


    Many pirates who just poured into the main control room found that the white pig king was dead. Everyone was scared to stay in the same place, at a loss.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to these people either. He used his evasive method to penetrate many obstacles and directly came to the main power stove and cut it with one sword.


    The fierce sword gas destroyed the stable fusion reaction of the power furnace, and the nuclear fusion energy burst out completely.


    The endless energy flame is raging, and the huge triangle ghost fish warship becomes translucent in the strong energy light.


    When the strong light reaches the extreme, the huge triangle ghost fish warship will fall apart in the strong light. Breaking through the shackles of the ship, the energy is wantonly shining in the vast starry sky.


    Beautiful flame, so that illuminate the stars are eclipsed.


    Red Dragon King clearly saw this scene through the light screen. He was greatly shocked. In less than ten seconds, white pig king died? The main power furnace of the warship was blasted?


    The red dragon king didn''t find the spirit fluctuation of the white pig king, and he didn''t have time to study these. He quickly ordered to the light brain, the main control of the warship: "retreat at full speed immediately, go immediately..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The main power furnace of the warship exploded and completely destroyed the warship. Tens of thousands of Pirates inside the warship were also destroyed in the explosion.


    This level of energy explosion, only the gold strong have a chance to escape.


    The ten warships under the white pig king are tens of thousands of kilometers away, and the fleet forms a simple three-dimensional triangle battle formation in the starry sky.


    The white pig King warship is at the front end of a corner. The white pig King warship suddenly explodes, which makes all the subordinate warships of the white pig King confused.


    The main reason is that the warship exploded too fast. It took only ten seconds from the discovery of Gao Xuan to the warship''s self explosion.


    Pirates are not used to this kind of fighting rhythm.


    This is the main level triangle ghost fish warship. In space combat, warships have a protective magnetic field. Even if they are hit by the main gun, they will not collapse immediately.


    Generally speaking, the battle of warships is to constantly test consumption, and it takes several hours to solve the problem.


    The warship in which the white pig King sits is naturally the warship with the best performance. How can the king of white pig be attacked so easily?


    The warship was blown up. What about the white pig king?


    This group of subordinates are well aware of the cruelty of the white pig king, and no one dares to run away at will. They don''t think they can kill the pig king.


    A group of pirates are trying to find the trace of the white pig king. But you can only see a silver figure in the bright energy light.


    All the radars immediately locked the figure, and then Gao Xuan''s smiling face appeared on the main control light screen of many warships.


    Gao Xuan''s handsome to perfect face, smile is so brilliant and charming, full of charm.


    But in the eyes of many pirates, this handsome man is more terrible and ferocious than the white pig king.


    Under the impact of the huge energy of the warship''s self explosion, this man could still stand and laugh. Moreover, Gao Xuan was wearing a gorgeous silver robe, and his face was not covered.


    It''s a vacuum war for those who want to protect the environment.


    Gao Xuan seemed to be standing in his yard, so leisurely. It doesn''t look like a war.


    Many warship radars are all turned on, and no trace of the white pig king can be found.


    It was not until this time that many pirates realized that the white pig king might have been killed.


    Some smart people have begun to control the warship to turn and flee to the direction of the black flag star field.


    One warship took the lead, and the others were not stupid. They all immediately followed.


    There''s no sense of loyalty in being a pirate. The white pig king is cruel, and many subordinates only fear and hate him.


    He didn''t run away immediately, but he was afraid that the white pig king would not die. Now the king of white pig has no news. What are you waiting for if you don''t run.


    Because the warship looks like it''s full of bruises.


    All the warships turned around in a panic and ran wildly, even more in a panic, just like a lost dog.


    At the same time, in order to provide close protection for warships. Each warship has launched a group of space mines and intelligent automatic fighters.


    The spaceplane is like a flying bird in the shape of thunder. It is only two meters long and powered by nuclear power batteries. It can fly at high speed in short distance and change direction freely. The power of the spacecraft''s thunder self explosion is strong.


    Especially for small targets, it has lethal destructive power.


    Intelligent automatic fighter group A, there are three forms of change. Generally, the combat attitude of butterfly flight is adopted. It mainly launches high-energy lasers and miniature nuclear bombs, and its combat mode is flexible and mobile.


    It can only be used for automatic fighter group A, which is generally used as a supplement to warship protection. It can intercept small targets.


    The space machine mines and the automatic machine armour group are just like the large fish seeds thrown by the big fish. They are all closely surrounded by Gaoxuan.


    Space pirates are relatively poor, and manpower is not worth money. These shipborne automatic weapons are easy to use. It''s just an emergency. I can''t take care of it.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to these automatic weapons. His spiritual power locks on a triangle ghost fish warship. The next second, he has gone straight through the warship''s protective magnetic field and comes to the front of the warship''s core main power furnace.


    There are more than a dozen pirates outside the main power furnace. They are responsible for maintaining the power furnace to ensure that the guy who has been working for 100 years can still operate normally.


    The main power furnace is a totally enclosed special metal structure, with a height of more than ten meters. It looks like a huge metal ball.


    The metal sphere is externally connected with dozens of energy output and input pipes, which are equivalent to the aorta and vein of the warship.


    In the outer layer of the main power furnace, there are ten layers of protective magnetic field. The magnetic field shining with light white light can spontaneously resist the invasion of external energy and materials.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the gold strong want to come in, they have to break the protective magnetic field first.


    The protective magnetic field of the main power furnace is ten times stronger than that of the ship. How big the ship is, how big the power furnace is. The degree of protection of the two is not at the same level.


    We all know that breaking the main power stove will detonate the warship. Few of them are possible.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t do that before. After returning from his study abroad, he learned the five elements evasion method.Jindun can penetrate most hard materials such as metal materials. However, Mu Dun does not penetrate trees and vegetation, but can resist wind and thunder. Huodun can penetrate pure energy.


    Combined with Shuidun, tudun and Huodun, Wuxing Dun method can penetrate almost all the material and energy in the world.


    The protective magnetic field of warship is fixed frequency. As long as we find the high frequency, we can easily penetrate the protective magnetic field with the method of five elements evasion.


    This is the weakness of machinery. The strong man controls the source power, but it changes rapidly. Gao Xuan has five elements evasion method, and he can''t easily penetrate the strong man''s protection.


    Gaoxuan has been familiar with several main power furnaces.


    He even has leisure to look at a few pirates outside, all kinds of transparent protective covers and ten layers of protective magnetic field. The pirates are full of horror.


    Gao Xuan to a few pirates smile: "don''t panic, directly ascend the sky, not painful at all."


    Gao Xuan''s voice was transmitted by his spiritual power, and several pirates could hear it clearly through the protective shield.


    Several pirates look even worse, and the spirited guy turns and runs. The rest of the guys just stare at Gao Xuan and don''t know what to do.


    Gao Xuan is very elegant. He pulls out his Hongyi sword and cuts it in the core of the initiative furnace.


    The main power furnace can propel a 5000 meter long warship and provide all the energy for a huge warship. It can be imagined that the energy of the main power furnace is so huge.


    The orderly output of energy is destroyed, and all the energy is released instantaneously. The energy flame penetrates all materials and is blocked by the heavy and hard metal hull.


    The fully enclosed space increases the energy level of explosion reaction by one more level.


    Three seconds later, the triangle ghost fish warship broke into countless pieces in the energy flame.


    These metal debris will be ejected out at sub light speed, and will not encounter obstacles or be captured by the star''s gravity. The metal debris will fly at high speed all the way to the end of the universe.


    As Gao Xuan watched the wreckage of the warship flying in the air, he felt a little bit of Wen Qing''s emotion. This is a real journey of freedom


    The next second, Gao Xuan came to another warship''s main power furnace. In a second, the main power furnace explodes. After another two seconds, the warship disintegrated under the impact of energy, and completely exploded.


    For Gao Xuan, a warship without the protection of a gold strongman is like a balloon, which will explode with a slight stab. It doesn''t even take him much power.


    Five seconds to solve a warship, the ten warships under the white pig king turned into a group of energy flames in 50 seconds.


    The energy flame of the self explosion of the main power furnace is very bright, very intense.


    In the dark starry sky, a group of bright energy flame left deep light marks in the void, lasting for a long time.


    On the main control light screen of Red Dragon King, these energy flames are bright and dazzling.


    Wang Ping can feel the energy of despair through the red light.


    He is very clear that each energy flame represents a triangle ghost fish main warship, which represents tens of thousands of pirates buried in it.


    Although the black flag League has a population of 10 billion, it may be one of the elite in the main warship service.


    Being a star pirate is not as easy as you think. To be able to fly a spaceship, to understand basic maintenance, to be able to control all kinds of weapons, to understand basic knowledge of the universe, to have basic combat capabilities. To observe discipline, to know the need to obey orders, to have the ability to organize


    The members of a major warship are pirates of a thousand.


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of the most elite pirates were eliminated.


    Warships can be bought as long as they have money, but these elite pirates can''t get together at once.


    There are only more than 100 main warships in the black flag League, and each of the ten pirate kings looks like a dozen.


    Among them, the black flag king has two space carriers, both of which are super battleships of the class of battleships.


    It''s just that one of the motherships is abandoned. Because there is not so much money to support such an expensive mothership. There are not enough people to operate the carrier.


    In less than a minute, eleven main warships have been destroyed. And a white pig king, six or seven hundred thousand elite pirates.


    Moreover, such a huge loss did not yield any benefits. Gao Xuan has almost no loss.


    This kind of exchange ratio is unbearable for any commander in chief.


    The Red Dragon King is about to collapse. Instead of feeling sorry for the loss of the white pig king and the fleet, he has a strong fear of Gao Xuan.


    How can he resist such a strong man?


    The red dragon king suddenly made a decision when he thought of this. He closed the warship''s protective magnetic field and locked the black flag star pirate king temple with his spiritual power.


    At the next moment, his powerful spiritual power tears open a void channel, and the Red Dragon King steps into the void channel.


    Just before the void channel he opened was closed, red dragon king saw the silver figure appear in the main control room.


    Before the void channel closed, the Red Dragon King and the silver figure looked at each other.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes were calm and distant, with no emotion. He even said to the Red Dragon King with his spiritual strength, "you can go first, and let the black flag wash clean and wait for me."Red dragon king didn''t dare to respond, and he didn''t have the ability to respond. Because the opening of the void is closed in a flash. Others also went to the pirate king hall.


    This metal hall, made of black steel, has a dome 300 meters high and is full of thick metal pillars. Facing the gate, there is a high black throne.


    On the wall behind the throne, there is a huge skeleton pirate sign.


    Under the throne, there are 16 symmetrical high back chairs.


    In addition, the hall was empty and there were no other furnishings.


    Every time you enter the pirate king hall, Red Dragon King will feel depressed.


    The only advantage of this weird grand building is that it will provide a powerful spatial coordinate.


    As long as the spiritual strength is enough, we can tear the void directly through this coordinate and return to the pirate king hall.


    Red Dragon King fled back in a panic. Of course, he wanted to find black flag king. Only this boss can kill Gao Xuan. At least we can stop it.


    The black flag king was sitting on the top throne, with two black holes on his face facing the Red Dragon King.


    The Red Dragon King had been with the black flag king for hundreds of years, and he never knew what he thought. He would panic and be even more afraid of the black flag King''s punishment.


    He bowed quickly and deeply: "boss, Gao Xuan is so powerful that I can''t beat him. I can only come back first and report back"


    "I know everything."


    The black flag King interrupted the Red Dragon King, "take your seat."


    The Red Dragon King was a little surprised. Did the black flag King wait for Gao Xuan in the pirate king''s Hall instead of going out to meet the enemy?


    It''s very counterintuitive. No one will fight in their own home. Not to mention the gold strong hands, it is likely that the black flag star will be destroyed.


    The battlefield of the golden strong should be the vast and endless starry sky!


    But the boss spoke, and the Red Dragon King could only listen.


    The Red Dragon King sat down, and the other four pirate kings tore the void and came to the hall.


    The flying rat king, the battle elephant king, the Golden Monkey King, the wild tiger king, and the four pirate kings were called by the black flag king. They all looked suspicious.


    They did not dare to ask the black flag king, they all looked at the Red Dragon King.


    The red dragon king didn''t explain. Now it''s not his turn to speak.


    The black flag king said calmly, "I''ve called you here to welcome a distinguished guest..."


    Before the black flag King''s voice fell, Gao Xuan had floated into the hall from the outside.


    Gao Xuan laughs at the black flag King: "the black flag king really knows how to treat guests. He calls everyone together. Well, it''s just a pot of stew... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    The pirate king hall, made of black steel, is headed by the black flag king, where six pirate kings gather.


    No weak man can be the king of Shanghai thieves.


    For example, the Red Dragon King and the golden monkey king are all middle-level gold, while the elephant king, the flying rat king and the wild tiger king are primary gold, but they also have 17 levels. It''s only a little bit short of medium gold.


    But these five gold giants are much better than Hercules and tifeng.


    In addition to the black flag king, the black flag League is powerful enough to compete with any golden family.


    The only gap is that the golden blood is pulled out of the central star domain, holding the power of the alliance, holding the resources of the whole alliance, and holding the general trend. This is incomparable to any organization or family.


    This group of pirates are the king of the black flag star, and they are not afraid of anyone but the black flag king.


    The king of war elephant and the king of wild tiger never thought that anyone would dare to make trouble in the black flag League.


    What''s more, the other party ran to the pirate king hall and screamed in front of many pirate kings.


    Crazy tiger king''s temper is the fiercest. He immediately stands up and points to Gao Xuan and yells: "boy, what are you, dare to shout here."


    Crazy tiger king is not brainless, he knows that Gao Xuan is not good at stubble, so he yells and shows himself in front of the black flag king.


    Gao Xuan looked at the crazy tiger king: "how, do you want to choose alone?"


    Crazy tiger king sneered: "what do you think, we are pirates. I like to cheat less with more. When you come to our hometown, you have to have this kind of consciousness. "


    As a pirate king killed from the bottom, crazy tiger king is not stupid, and he doesn''t care about martial arts.


    As long as we can kill each other and win, the means never matter. This is also the basic consciousness of pirates.


    Gao Xuan a smile: "go up together better, save trouble."


    He looked at the hall: "this hall is called the pirate king hall. It''s a proper place for you to die here."


    Gao Xuan''s strong self-confidence made him speechless. He looked at the black flag king and wanted to ask the boss to say something. We''ll just copy the guy and start with Gao Xuan.


    Looking at this boy so rampant, the tiger king was extremely angry.


    The black flag king didn''t care about the tiger king''s eyes. The two deep holes in his face armor were facing Gao Xuan. He didn''t know what he was looking at or thinking.


    Gao Xuan is also looking at the black flag king. He didn''t dare to use the soul chain. It would be unwise to venture into a spiritual connection with an evil god.


    The most powerful evil god is the spirit. Although he has a soul chain, it can not be said that he has much advantage.


    The armor on the black flag king is not ordinary. The source force''s response is obscure and deep. Cover his breath almost completely.


    However, the black flag king could not completely restrain his spiritual power.


    Just as he observes the black flag king, the black flag king also observes him. The spiritual forces of both sides are intertwined with each other, and part of them should be exposed.


    Gao Xuan''s only advantage is that he has mastered many secret cultivation methods, and the subtle changes in spirit, spirit and source force are beyond this era.


    Although the black flag king is an evil god, most of his spiritual strength and source power are also under the guidance of human beings.


    The spiritual forces of the two sides collided and frictioned in the void, and Gao Xuan immediately roughly determined the strength level of the other side.


    Level 20 is the golden upper level. The level of source power reaches 30 million. The value of spiritual power should be one or two points higher than that of him. This is a very big gap.


    As for the data of physique, strength and agility, the black flag king should be much worse than him.


    Spiritual power comes from the level of spirits. The spirits of evil spirits are certainly strong, and the spiritual power is naturally strong.


    Physique, strength and agility come from the body. No matter how the body of the evil god is transformed, it is just a human body.


    However, Gao Xuan''s body has undergone several perfect evolutions, and there are many miraculous blessings, which is not comparable to that of the black flag king.


    Gao Xuan compared the situation of both sides, and had more chances of winning.


    Although the opponent''s spiritual strength is strong, the skill of using spiritual strength is general. There is no overwhelming advantage over him.


    If the opponent doesn''t have any powerful artifact, he will win the battle.


    Of course, the other side has been operating in black flag star for two thousand years, so there should be some backers.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power roamed in all directions, and the material turned into translucent light at the level of spiritual power. He could see the surging waves of yuanlihai particles, and saw a red fireball running under the pirate king''s hall.


    This red fireball is like the core of the black flag star, but it is actually the result of infinite energy.


    In the void, there are countless dotted lines connecting the core. These dotted lines come from the surface of black flag star and all other administrative stars in the black flag star domain.


    Every red line represents a person. The red line is full of turbid desire.


    Greed, anger, lust, jealousy, hatred and so on


    All these negative emotions converge to the red core through the red line. The red core is like a huge melting pot, burning these negative emotions as fuel.


    There is no doubt that the black flag king is the master of the great furnace, and this pirate king hall is a part of the great furnace.Gao Xuan can''t see clearly from the outside. When he enters the pirate king''s hall, facing the black flag king, he sees the underground furnace. He sees that the black flag king is the master of the whole star region.


    This kind of control does not come from faith, but from the black flag King''s control of the black flag star field.


    To put it another way, the whole black flag region is the black flag King''s pasture. He grows poisonous grass here. If everyone wants to grow up, they can only eat the poisonous grass he grows.


    When they grow up, their spirits and emotions will naturally generate strong negative energy, and then become a huge furnace fuel.


    This process is very simple, and the evil god reaps believers with the same principle. But the means are more hidden, and the harvest process is more troublesome.


    Seeing this, Gao Xuan suddenly understood that for evil spirits, the spiritual power of human beings is energy, food and resources.


    Trillions of human beings, what a huge wealth.


    The black flag King occupied the black flag star territory and reigned for two thousand years. I don''t know how many people''s spiritual power he reaped.


    It''s just a little strange why the black flag king didn''t make a statue directly, which is more convenient for harvesting spiritual power.


    Gao Xuan was a little confused when he thought of this. Since the spiritual power of human beings is a resource, the living human beings are like land, which can continuously produce food.


    Why do evil spirits want to destroy human beings?


    It really doesn''t make sense to study this problem in depth. Unless there''s no time left, the evil spirits will do something big?


    It''s a pity that such a complex and grand problem can''t be thought out for a while.


    The key is to solve the problem of black flag first. The other side made a huge melting pot. Although he didn''t know what to do, he felt very strong.


    The evil god is another way, which is different from the path of the world of practitioners. Although Gao Xuan came back from studying abroad, he didn''t understand what the furnace was for.


    Gao Xuan can sense the manic power breath of the furnace, which makes the six winged cicadas chirp.


    Fortunately, such a high degree of danger is acceptable.


    Gao Xuan said to the black flag king, "are you ready? I''ll do it."


    The black flag king wanted to speak, and a touch of water color sword light rippled in his eyes.


    This sword light is like the calm lake under the setting sun. I don''t know which fish is rippling slightly. The rippling ripples push the setting sun to shine, and the water is bright and clear.


    The black flag king was stunned by the sword light for a moment. But after all, he was an evil god, and the powerful spirit immediately came to his senses.


    He did not hesitate to urge greedy furnace, which absorbed two thousand years of negative emotions, began to run, providing him with boundless spiritual energy.


    The spirit power of the black flag King increased three times in an instant. With the simple and powerful spirit power, Gao Xuan''s exquisite sword idea was crushed directly.


    The black flag King sneered in his heart. Gao Xuan''s sword technique is really high. He has already lost the style of a great master of kendo.


    Unfortunately, under the endless power of greedy furnace, all the changes of skills and the realm of sword will lose their significance.


    The black flag King defeated the spirit of Shuitian sword. His spiritual strength was turbulent and gathered the source force. Finally, he stretched out his right index finger and moved forward slightly.


    The rippling and flowing light of the rippling sword is also followed by a meal. Hongyi sword shows the real body of zhanran like water.


    The black flag King''s index finger was on the tip of the sword. He sent out 30 million degrees of power and gathered all the power on the tip of the sword.


    Controlling 30 million degree source force and condensing 30 million degree source force at one point are two different things.


    Black flag king is also through greedy furnace, this time can put such a powerful source of power all together into a point.


    According to his expectation, this finger could kill Gao Xuan. After all, this is the source of 30 million degrees.


    Even if it''s not particularly subtle. It''s just that this way of exerting power is far beyond the upper level of gold.


    What surprised the black flag king was that when he pointed down, Zhan Ran''s Hongyi sword vibrated slightly, and the water inside the sword was surging like a tide. Gao Xuan even had no trouble with his sword, so he solved the earth shaking finger.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    The black flag king didn''t see the law in Hongyi sword. He just felt that the structure of the sword was wonderful, which was between material and energy. But it''s not a strange thing with unique laws.


    As a result, this sword completely engulfed his power. Besides, the body of the sword is safe and sound.


    The black flag King became interested in the sword. He changed his finger to grasp it and wanted to win it over.


    Black flag King relies on his spiritual strength to control the source force, and Hongyi sword is constantly digesting the power. He is grasping the body of the sword.


    He was about to force Hongyi sword, but Hongyi sword turned into a water light, out of the control of his palm, and the water light flowed directly into his chest.


    The thick black flag armor was refined by the black flag king with countless people''s blood and negative emotions. The smoke is illusory and heavy.


    Water color sword light into the black flag warship, just like a drop of water in the black smoke, only a wisp of smoke, but did not cause any real damage.But the black flag king did not dare to be careless any more. He triggered the furnace of greed and released the endless spiritual power directly.


    In a flash, the spirit of the black flag King gushed out like a volcano. In the face of unlimited impact of absolute power, Gao Xuan can only avoid his sharp edge.


    Gao Xuan drew his sword and retreated. He immediately returned to his original position, as if he had never moved.


    The impact of the spiritual power released by the black flag king did not end, just like the essence of the spiritual power condensed into a red Rune in the air, hundreds of millions of runes formed a huge network, which covered Gao Xuan and the other five pirate kings.


    Gaoxuan and black flag King fight too fast, Red Dragon King and other pirate king reaction, but no time to intervene.


    When the black flag King''s spiritual power radiated, the Red Dragon King and other pirate kings were greatly impacted, and their spirits were in a trance.


    When they wake up, the invisible net of billions of runes has covered them all.


    The Red Dragon King was surprised: "boss, what''s this?"


    Sitting on the throne, the black flag king, just outside the invisible net, said indifferently: "this is the black flag duel field. Only when one side is completely dead can we leave here. "


    He looked at the Red Dragon King and said, "I can''t let you out before killing Gao Xuan. It''s time to fight, fight! Only by fighting can we survive


    The Red Dragon King wanted to swear, but he didn''t dare. So are several other pirate kings.


    The five pirate kings all stare at Gao Xuan fiercely, hoping to swallow him alive.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you are stupid and useless. Your boss hurt you. He was so cruel to me. "


    "Don''t wait, join hands to kill him!"


    The rat king, with a short sword in his hand, encourages others to work together.


    Before his words fell, a touch of water color sword light rippled out in everyone''s eyes.


    The Red Dragon King and others were shocked and urged to send weapons to resist, but they immediately found that they were cheated by Gao xuanjianyi.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan had put his sword into the scabbard and was looking at them with a smile.


    The flying rat king, who just drew his sword and yelled, had a red thread on his eyebrow and his body burst into a ball.


    Red Dragon King, wild tiger king, war elephant king and Golden Monkey King were all nervous. Wild tiger king and war Elephant King''s eyes were full of horror and fear. These two gold beginners can no longer hide their fear.


    Gao Xuan''s sword killed their hearts and guts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Water color sword light together, a few pirate king''s spirit sense is cut off.


    All people feel that the sword light is cutting towards them. When they realize that they are fooled by the sword, the flying rat king has been killed by a sword.


    Among the ten kings, the flying rat King ranks last and has the worst combat effectiveness. But this man is extremely cunning and alert.


    When you are in danger, you can always avoid it first.


    As a result, this extremely alert gold strong man failed to make any correct response in front of Gao Xuan.


    This also proves that Gao Xuan''s sword technique is too strong. It''s far stronger than they can handle.


    Both the Red Dragon King and the Golden Monkey King clenched their weapons, but they had no fighting spirit in their hearts.


    Just now, Gao Xuan stabbed the black flag king with a sword, almost solved the problem. As a result, in the special field of black flag Wang Jifa, Gao Xuan is not subject to any restrictions.


    How can we fight this battle?


    "Pa Pa Pa", the black flag King sat on his throne and clapped his hands twice, "this sword is really beautiful. I''ve lived for more than 2000 years, and you are the first in terms of the fineness of the sword. "


    The black flag king asked with great interest: "if the water light of this sword is flighty and illusory, and there is a grand gathering of rivers, what kind of sword technique is this? I''ve never seen it before. Did you realize it? "


    Gao Xuan calmly smile: "water sky sword."


    "It''s a peerless sword technique. It''s powerful."


    "It''s nothing."


    Gao Xuan said lightly, "you''ve lived for more than 2000 years. I''m really ignorant."


    The black flag King stayed for a while before laughing: "it''s interesting."


    He has been the boss for more than 2000 years, but in fact he seldom communicates with others. He''s not very good at speaking, either. Gao Xuan''s way of speaking is not suitable for him.


    However, the black flag king is an evil god. I don''t care about the little argument. Gao Xuan said that he was happy.


    Anyway, in the field of black flag, Gao Xuan doesn''t want to run out easily.


    The black flag king said to several pirate kings, "don''t be afraid. The flying rat didn''t die in vain. All his strength will be transferred to you temporarily. "


    Red Dragon King, they were both surprised and happy. Surprised that the black flag field is so strange, happy that they are a little more against Gao Xuan''s capital.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "a group of idiots. What about the five of you. The black flag is clearly set up to sacrifice you with blood. "


    Red Dragon King sneered: "blood sacrifice, not blood sacrifice, kill you first."


    "Stupid."


    Gao Xuan said that he drew his sword again, which spread like water sword light, drowning all the four pirate kings, such as the Red Dragon King.


    The red dragon king felt cold all over, and seemed to fall into the endless ice sea.


    But the cold can resist, what''s more terrible is that there is endless darkness in the cold, which will devour their consciousness and spirits.


    They have never seen this kind of level sword technique, let alone can''t see the blade, but they don''t know where Gao Xuan is.


    In fact, Gao Xuan certainly can''t be so quick. The only reasonable explanation is that they are confused by Gao xuanjian''s intention. He lost his normal judgment of the outside world.


    Depriving the senses, creating illusions. It''s easy to say that the four golden swords can even suppress their spirit.


    Even a thousandth of a second is enough to see the horror of Gao Xuan.


    The red dragon king saw Gao Xuan''s two moves. He already knew Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship routine. But it''s useless. He just can''t resist Gao Xuan''s intention of water sky sword.


    The Red Dragon King did not dare to move. At this time, any mistake would kill him.


    He can only encourage the expansion of spiritual power. Vaguely, he felt a strange spiritual force integrated into himself.


    This subtle external force, but let him find the direction.


    The endless deep sea of ice is broken soundlessly, and all the true feelings return.


    When the Red Dragon King finds that Gao Xuan has taken his sword back to his original position, he knows that it''s not good.


    He turned his head and found that the eyebrows of the mad tiger king and the war elephant king had already been covered with a trace of thin hair.


    Although the Red Dragon King has no feelings for other pirate kings, he can''t help showing two points of sadness.


    The wild tiger king and the battle elephant king are both big men with special biochemical armor. It''s just a couple of people standing in awe inspiring positions.


    Now, these two eyes are full of desperation.


    Then, the two pirate kings, tall and strong, burst out.


    The Red Dragon King and the only golden monkey king looked at each other, and both of them showed their determination.


    At this point, there is no place to run. Gao Xuan is heartless again. It''s just a fight to the death.


    Two more pirate kings died. The Red Dragon King could clearly feel the invisible power flowing into his body and into his spiritual sea.


    In just a few seconds, the power of the Red Dragon King seems to have doubled, including spiritual power. His body even swelled uncontrollably.


    This is too much power to accept. His present form can''t bear it. His body can only increase naturally to absorb power.On the contrary, the body of the king of golden monkey beside him shrank by tens of centimeters. He is only 1.6 meters tall, and this shrinkage is only 1.2 meters.


    The king of golden monkey bent his back, wore a set of gold lock armour, and carried a long golden stick in his hand. His eyes turned red and gold.


    It seems that this guy is really like a monkey playing monkey.


    Gao Xuan also came to the interest: "you monkey whole very energetic ah, but from Huaguo Mountain?"


    The king of golden monkey glared at Gao Xuan, but he didn''t answer.


    The Red Dragon King said to the golden monkey king with his spiritual strength: "the one with the surname of Gao will gasp for a few seconds when he makes a sword. We will attack together and not give him a chance to breathe."


    "Yes. That''s the truth. "


    The monkey king was a bit violent stimulated by external forces, but he could still control his emotions and was conscious.


    "You two are whispering. Let''s talk about it. "


    The Red Dragon King is communicating with the Golden Monkey King, but Gao Xuan''s spiritual power suddenly comes in, "you are still guessing, you are wrong."


    Gao Xuan''s sudden insertion of spiritual power also surprised the monkey king and the Red Dragon King. Two people dare not discuss, they at the same time toward high Xuan start.


    What the red dragon king held in his hand was a five foot curved long knife. It was wide and thick, but the arc was very beautiful. There were beautiful fish scale patterns on the body of the red sword.


    This dragon scale sword is a golden wonder. It is said that there is a red dragon hidden in it.


    After the Red Dragon King got the knife, he became the pirate king.


    Because of this knife, he abandoned his former name and called himself red dragon.


    At this time, holding the dragon scale knife, the red dragon suddenly felt connected by blood. It seemed that the dragon scale knife was alive.


    The red dragon scalpel was cut off, and the sound of dragon chanting came out.


    The Red Dragon King''s spirit was aroused, and the strange things changed at the critical moment. The power of this sword is much stronger than before.


    Especially on the spiritual level, the roaring of the dragon soul makes his spiritual strength gather together in a special way.


    At this moment, the red dragon king suddenly realized the mystery of controlling the spiritual power.


    It turns out that only in this way can the power of spiritual power be truly exerted and not be confused and controlled by external forces.


    Suddenly, he realized the mystery of using spiritual power, which made the Red Dragon King more confident. Gao xuanjian could no longer confuse him.


    On the other side, the king of the golden monkey swept Gao Xuan''s legs with a long stick.


    In this closed field, the Golden Monkey King condenses the source force close to 20 million level on the long stick.


    The long staff has turned into a golden light under the urging of the source force.


    The dragon scale sword of the Red Dragon King was cut off from the other side, and a red dragon appeared on the long sword.


    The two middle-level gold strongmen, whose strength has been greatly increased, are about to burst the black flag field with the source force on their weapons.


    The collision of two different forces has completely suppressed Gao Xuan in the same place.


    Red Dragon King stares big eyes, he doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan can play any tricks in this situation.


    The surging and powerful source force has already pressed Gao Xuan''s hair and clothes.


    At this time, Gao Xuancai slowly drew his sword. Ming Ruo Qiushui''s sword body was drawn down and put on the sweeping long stick. Then the long stick was deflected and swept towards the Red Dragon King.


    The red eyed monkey king had no idea that the enemy had changed. The long stick still doesn''t work.


    The Red Dragon King is very angry. This fool can''t help him. He has to make trouble. He made a low dragon chant through his spiritual strength, and at the same time, he drew back his sword and strength.


    The Golden Monkey King regained his pure brightness with a flash of light in his eyes. He also realized that it was not right, and quickly took the stick away.


    He knew that he had used the wrong force, so he rolled away with the most proud monkey. This move takes the nimble posture of the monkey jumping in the forest, which is the fastest and lightest.


    The king of golden monkey is respected by the golden strong. When he performs this move, it is more mysterious and unpredictable. It''s clear that the long stick is rolling forward, but it''s pounding backward. People are also changing their direction on the way.


    From the point of view of the Red Dragon King, the change of body method of the Golden Monkey King is a perfect combination of Yuanli and martial arts. It''s really a first-class unique skill.


    Can Zhan ran autumn water like sword edge a turn, already from the golden monkey queen brain stab into, clear sword edge from his eyebrow out of a section.


    After Gao Xuan had put his sword into the scabbard, he went back to his original position.


    The monkey king rolled to the boundary of the black flag field and crashed into the invisible Internet full of runes. Then his body burst into pieces.


    The strength of Hongyi sword is too strong. Even the gold strong can''t bear the power of sword Qi.


    When the monkey king loses his breath of life, he can no longer control the source force. The fragile body was immediately smashed by the remaining sword Qi.


    The Red Dragon King watched as the monkey king was killed, but there was no way. He also wanted to help, but he couldn''t interfere with Gao Xuan''s position, direction and speed.


    It''s one millionth of a second. The monkey king has been killed.


    On the contrary, the Red Dragon King calms down. Even if the Golden Monkey King is dead, his strength can be fed back to him.Even temporary promotion is enough.


    Sure enough, the invisible power was once again integrated into the Red Dragon King, and he felt that his spiritual power had doubled. The body has been raised by half a meter again, and the whole person is more than three meters high.


    Fortunately, the armor on your body is biochemical armor. You can adjust the shape according to the shape of your host, so that your body won''t explode.


    The Red Dragon King clenched the handle of the knife. Just with this slight power action, the air was pinched and exploded, burst out a group of blazing energy flames.


    This will be his whole body operation of the source force is too strong, far beyond his control. Red Dragon King is also lazy to control, the stronger the power, the better.


    In this state, when the Red Dragon King looked at Gao Xuan again, he felt that his opponent was extremely small, as if he could step on him with one foot.


    Red Dragon King learned a lesson and didn''t dare to delay any longer. He uses the spiritual strength to urge to send out a dragon chant, and then slashes fiercely with a knife.


    The invisible net that envelops the realm is inspired and touched by the dragon scale Sabre Qi. Countless runes shine, which blocks the overflowing Sabre Qi.


    The dragon scale knife cuts down, and the void seems to be separated by a knife.


    The Red Dragon King was proud. Even the main warship could be cut off with such a sword technique!


    What can Gao Xuan do to block his sword?


    Beyond the expectation of the Red Dragon King, Gao Xuan didn''t give way. He drew his sword again and brushed it gently.


    Ming Ruoshui Hongyi sword flicks the dragon scale sword to one side.


    Until this time, the red dragon king suddenly understood why the Golden Monkey King''s stick was so easily led away by the sword.


    Because Gao xuanhongyi''s sword is as light as smoke, but it seems to hide the power of a hundred rivers. The endless sea water dissolves and swallows all the power of Changdao. Naturally, Changdao is swept aside by Hongyi sword.


    Hongyi sword naturally advances with the trend and is penetrating into the heart of the Red Dragon King.


    When Gao Xuan got the sword, he returned it to the scabbard. However, the sword Qi, which contains the power of hundreds of rivers and seas, surges in the body of the Red Dragon King, destroying all his body tissues, destroying all his spiritual power, and then destroying his spirit.


    Red Dragon King at this time but calm, he and Gao Xuan gap is too big, this war he had no chance to win.


    At the last moment, he asked Gao Xuan a little puzzled: "since you don''t need to breathe back, why do you stop every move?"


    Gao Xuan laughed: "because it''s more handsome."


    Red Dragon King gas in front of a black, people burst open.


    Gao Xuan said to the black flag king outside the black flag field, "come on, it''s your turn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    The five pirate kings are dead, but the black flag field is still there.


    Obviously, the black flag King cheated five pirate kings.


    The flesh and blood and spirits of the five dead gold strongmen were absorbed by the black flag field, making this invisible net more tenacious and stable.


    Gaoxuan can easily penetrate the warship''s protective magnetic field, because the energy frequency of the protective magnetic field changes easily.


    In the field of black flag, it is the magic power of black flag that gathers the source power to weave a huge net. If you want to tear up this huge net, you have to understand the essence of black flag''s divine power law. Or the strength exceeds the limit of the black flag field.


    The most important problem is that the black flag field covers the whole planet and the whole black flag field.


    The huge network in front of us is just one of the billions in the field of black flag.


    Gao Xuan knew very well that breaking the huge net in front of him didn''t make much sense.


    The real core lies in the black flag, in the huge furnace deep underground.


    Gao Xuan said to the king of black flag, who was sitting still: "you are not going to end, are you afraid?"


    There was a flash of light in the two dark holes on the black flag King''s face armor, which seemed to express ridicule and disdain. That emotion is clear and complex.


    "You are powerful, but you know nothing about God."


    The black flag king said slowly: "even if you are the seventh sage."


    "Well?"


    Gao Xuan was really a little surprised. He knew that there was a pirate king in the black flag league who was a sage in the temple of Mohist. I just didn''t expect that this sage was the king of black flag.


    The purpose of Mohist temple is to destroy the alien race.


    Nu Wa also knew that the black flag king was an evil god. How could she allow him to become a sage.


    As for the other party to guess the identity of his seventh sage, this is nothing strange.


    The other nine sages can easily be compared with the seventh one by comparing the time and track of his appearance.


    Gao Xuan was weak before, so he had to try every means to hide his sage identity. Now, others just know what his identity is.


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "how did you become a sage?"


    The black flag King laughed: "it''s not too difficult. I want to know about human beings. I want to know about God. This is a tacit understanding between us. As for who can get more benefits, it depends on their own abilities. "


    This statement is novel and very reasonable. The black flag king has such a clear understanding of this, which shows his wisdom.


    The evil spirits that Gao Xuan met were either superior, full of strange breath that could not be understood or explained. Although intelligent, it is obviously different from the way of human thinking and difficult to understand each other.


    Or the evil god of red pupil, though powerful, acts like a beast, following instinct completely. Lack of wisdom.


    Only this black flag king, although his manner is also very strange, is very wise. Moreover, this mode of wisdom is common to human beings. At least Gao Xuan can understand.


    It''s the first time that such an evil god has been encountered in the past two generations.


    Gao Xuan said: "therefore, when you control the black flag League, you don''t use the brain. So Nu Wa doesn''t know what you''re doing. "


    "The optical brain is very powerful. It is difficult for gods to analyze the data and information gathered by countless optical brains."


    "The heart of data is different. It can process all the data," he said. He''s invincible on Skynet. There is no doubt about that. You can even think of him as a god of data. "


    Black flag king doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he is very interested in discussing the heart of data with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan knew that the black flag king was procrastinating, and the furnace reaction in the deep underground was more and more intense.


    However, there are not many opportunities to communicate with an evil god. In particular, this evil god is very rational and can speak human words.


    This is so important. The reason why evil gods are called evil gods is that they are difficult to understand and never speak to others.


    "You have been human for two thousand years. What do you want to do?"


    In order to absorb the negative energy of human spirit, he asked, "why


    "It''s not easy for you to understand mental energy."


    The black flag King nodded with approval. A human being can understand the spiritual energy, which means that he has realized the most precious power of human beings.


    He pondered and said, "man needs food, so he hunts all kinds of animals and picks all kinds of fruits. God only needs food. Human spiritual energy is the best food for God. In God''s eyes, human beings are cattle and sheep grazing, crops being planted, that''s all... "


    "It''s different. Human beings have great wisdom and great power."


    Gao Xuan sneered: "if you want to graze us, you have to have that ability."


    "You don''t have to be angry," said the black flag king. Humans slaughtered cattle and sheep, ate meat, and made clothes from their leather. We are the same to human beings. Squeezing your spiritual energy and eating your flesh and blood is just making the best use of everything. According to you humans, it''s not personal. "


    "You are honest."


    Gao Xuan said: "I am short of an evil god as a sacrifice. Please cooperateHe said he had grasped the hilt of Hongyi sword and was ready to start.


    The black flag king is very crafty and can''t get any useful information. In that case, it''s better to do it directly.


    "Don''t worry, when I''m done."


    Black flag king said: "you are not very interested in the furnace below, we can talk about this thing. It''s called greedy furnace. It''s a strange thing in negative space. It''s very interesting. It can absorb human greed and turn it into energy. "


    "And then?"


    Gao Xuan asked very cooperatively, he is really interested in this thing.


    "God often gains spiritual energy only through believers. But this model is inefficient. Because human beings are the most selfish life. They believe in God only for profit. The power of faith is shallow and unstable.


    "The furnace of greed doesn''t need faith. As long as there is a desire for greed, the furnace of greed can harvest spiritual energy."


    The black flag king said with a smile: "you know, the most powerful spiritual energy of human beings is not love and hate, but greed.


    "Love and hate are strong, but not lasting. Only greedy desire can be found at any time, and it is extremely powerful. Money, beauty and reputation can stimulate a strong greedy desire... "


    The black flag King''s tone showed strong pride: "greed can also stimulate people''s desire in turn. Over the past two thousand years, countless human beings in the whole black flag region have provided endless energy for the furnace of greed. "


    "What do you do with this energy?"


    Gao Xuan said: "in the material universe, there is an obvious upper limit on energy. Your human body can''t bear too much energy. "


    The black flag nodded: "the key question. Yes, the human body is too weak. Unless it is like iron mountain, the road of alienation can not go far.


    "So I chose another way."


    Black flag King''s words have not finished, water color sword light has been deeply imprinted into his eyes, imprinted into his spiritual core.


    "Young people attack without saying a word. They don''t talk about martial arts."


    Gao Xuan''s Shuitian sword is exquisite, but the black flag king doesn''t care. He even has time to make fun of it.


    This is said to be rotten stem, which is transmitted by the spirit power of the black flag king, has no funny meaning. It''s full of unspeakable negative energy.


    All over the world, the light of Shuitian sword was shattered silently under the concussion of the black flag King''s spiritual power, revealing Gao Xuan''s body shape of stabbing with the sword.


    If Zhan''s spirit is not stopped, he will drink black flag again


    The black flag field with greedy furnace as the core, or the greedy field with shuitianjian and Gaoxuan as the center, suddenly shrinks and condenses.


    The field of greed furnace actually covers the whole star field. We can imagine how powerful the field is.


    Such a vast field is condensed with Gao Xuan as the center. Gao Xuan''s powerful sword is wrapped and suppressed by the strength of the field, and it will be in the air again.


    The black flag King urges the field strength to suppress Gao Xuan, and then he slowly raises his hand to press down on Gao Xuan''s face.


    He didn''t pretend to be a man, he just used a mortal body to promote such a great field of power, which was also a great burden to him.


    Gao xuanren can''t move, but his spiritual power can communicate with Hongyi sword, and transform the mighty source power into Shuitian sword Qi.


    Gao Xuan was promoted to the 17th level, with the source force level reaching 40 million degrees. After the transformation of Shuitian Jianyi and Hongyi Jianqi, the source power of 40 million yuan has been increased by at least 50%.


    This is also Gao xuanjian''s unique meaning, and Hongyi sword is wonderful enough.


    The fierce and endless sword Qi is surging on the Hongyi sword. The sword can''t move, but the water light inside the sword is shining heavily.


    The greedy field that bound Gao Xuan and Hongyi sword was almost unbearable under the surging sword spirit. The realm of greed is shaking.


    Although the confrontation took place at the source level, the whole black flag star was humming and trembling.


    The power released by this level of source force confrontation is too powerful.


    The pirates living on the black flag star are deeply disturbed. Especially the pirates who can sense the source force feel that the source force sea is shaking like a tsunami of destruction.


    The hand that the black flag king stretched out is also slightly shaking, Gao Xuan''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    Just in the field of greed, no matter how strong Gao Xuan is, it''s useless!


    When the black flag King''s hand wrapped in armor was about to touch Gao Xuan''s face, a figure with black armor and a gun appeared behind the black flag king.


    The black flag King instantly sensed that it was wrong, and the power of greedy field condensed again. This time, the greedy field turned into a black net, looking for a cover on the black armor.


    The armed black armor ignored the heavy black net and shot straight.


    This shot was extremely overbearing and heavy.


    Greedy field of heavy black net directly pierced, Xuanjin spear blade directly through the black flag King''s brain, sharp spear blade from his brow.


    The black flag king was stunned for a while. He didn''t seem to think that he was solved by one shot.Zhan ran was like Qiushui. His sword broke the shackles of the field and pierced into the chest of the black flag king.


    The black flag King couldn''t hold on any longer, and the black armor all over his body was smashed. The dry body inside the black beetle also disintegrates into wisps of black smoke.


    Black smoke in the air into a line of big words: "I''ll be back soon, wait for me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Gao Xuan sneers at the black smoke, and his long sleeves flick. All the words of the black smoke are swept away.


    Of course, the black flag king didn''t die. This God has only been operating in the black flag star for two thousand years. If he died so easily, Gao Xuan would be disappointed.


    This guy''s spirit must be hidden in the greedy furnace!


    Knowing this, Gao Xuan did not dare to go into the furnace of greed at will.


    This huge furnace occupies the center of the earth and is driven by the energy of the planet''s own core.


    The huge furnace is a circular object with a diameter of 100000 meters. Its surface layer is characterized by quantifiable energy, and its inner energy structure is complex. It is almost completely integrated with the black flag star.


    If you want to break the greedy furnace, the most direct way is to break the black flag star.


    It''s close to 70000 kilometers in diameter.


    Even the carrier class warship, it is difficult to quickly destroy such a huge planet.


    With Gao Xuan''s current strength, a single blow is not enough to destroy the stratigraphic structure of black flag star, let alone quickly destroy the planet.


    Even with antimatter annihilation cannons, planets may not be smashed.


    Besides, there are billions of people on the planet. Even though these guys are pirates. But there are also old and young women and children. It''s a huge human society.


    Although Gao Xuan hated the black flag League and everything here, he would not easily use such decisive means.


    The key is to solve the problem of black flag king. The huge population of black flag League is also a kind of human resource. When the time comes, we will put in our efforts to see how to transform these pirates


    Maybe you can give it to the cheap father-in-law. Or let Helen be queen here, it''s also good.


    Gao Xuan is thinking, he suddenly felt wrong.


    The greedy furnace in the heart of the earth suddenly burst out, and the violent energy went straight to everyone along the dotted line connecting with the furnace.


    Because the active and the passive are connected.


    The energy surging in the furnace of greed is also accurately transmitted to every black flag man. Men and women, old and young. Within the scope of Gao Xuan''s perception, all of them are hit.


    The energy transmitted by the furnace of greed is the desire of countless people for two thousand years.


    For ordinary people, this greedy desire is like the most terrible poison and stimulant. To stimulate people''s greedy desire a hundred times a thousand times.


    Even babies who don''t know anything have the most basic desire to survive. Being eroded by this terrible spiritual energy, ordinary human beings can''t bear it.


    The human brain can''t bear this kind of high-energy reaction. All consciousness becomes the energy of the flame of desire.


    Within the scope of Gao Xuan''s spiritual power, he saw that countless people''s eyes were red, followed by the fire of desire, and the whole brain was immediately burned to death.


    Thugs who are killing people, young men who repair machines, crafty drug dealers, flirting prostitutes, teenagers who learn all kinds of pirate skills in school


    99.9999% of the human beings in the black flag region died within ten seconds.


    The rest of human beings are above level 10 practitioners. However, a strong spiritual force also resists the fire of greed.


    Their brains are completely controlled by greed and lust. They love money and property. They love sex and go to women, men or robots


    Although these are not dead for the time being, their consciousness is completely destroyed by the fire of greed, and they will only destroy madly.


    All their energy will be transformed into the fire of greed and transmitted to the furnace of greed again.


    Even the silver level practitioners can''t last five minutes under the fire of greed.


    Gao Xuan can observe these, but he can''t stop them.


    This is the situation that the black flag king has set up for two thousand years. How can he break it.


    In just a few minutes, ten billion people died.


    In such a big black flag star field, all the administrative stars are dead and there are no living people. Only some automatic machines are running, and all kinds of cats, dogs and other pets are walking in the dead city.


    All the dead people lay quietly in the same place, and most of the places remained in the original state. Time seems to be stopped at this moment.


    The loud sound is still shouting, and the psychedelic neon light is still shining. But without the human breath, everything is so cold and desperate.


    Gao Xuan sighed, but he was not sad. Since the black flag King laid the furnace of greed here, the end has been doomed.


    He''s here to kill the gods, not to be sad. The sadness at this time is meaningless.


    In essence, Gao Xuan''s reason is just like the light brain. He only calculates the pros and cons and weighs the gains and losses at the critical moment, and will not be influenced by personal emotions.


    Because he saw more destruction, more destruction.


    It''s a familiar scene. This reminds Gao Xuan of his weakness.


    Unlike the last life, he can at least seek justice for the dead.


    However, the black flag king killed all the people in exchange for an instant power surge, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.It is certain that the spirit power of the black flag king has not increased significantly. As a God, his spirit power is strong enough.


    No matter how much energy the greedy furnace provides, it is difficult for him to continue to improve.


    It''s like giving a 70 year old man more food, he can''t grow again.


    All of a sudden, the dragon scale sword on the pirate king''s Hall turned into a red light and went straight to the center of the earth.


    This is the weapon left by the Red Dragon King. Gao Xuan was eager to kill the black flag king, but he didn''t care at that time.


    I didn''t expect that this knife could be tossed by itself.


    Gao Xuan uses his sword to stop it, but he can''t stop it.


    The furnace of greed, the fire of greed burning, dragon scale knife into which, directly into pieces of red dragon scale.


    Then, the fire of greed condensed into a red body. The body is three meters high.


    Because it is red flame condensation, the body is translucent red.


    Decompose into a piece of red dragon scale, orderly fit in that body.


    There''s a lot of red eyed people turning around.


    With greed, the furnace shrinks rapidly and finally turns into a red flame inlaid on the chest of the leader.


    This is similar to the neutron star pulse energy furnace on the mechanical warfare body.


    Gao Xuan observes the whole process through spiritual power, and he immediately understands that the black flag king has refined a body with the furnace of greed, and used the furnace of greed as his own energy center.


    After this transformation, the black flag King''s physical strength has been improved a lot.


    Gao Xuan guessed that this semi quantifiable body should also be combined with other strange things.


    As for the dragon scale sword, it was probably given by the black flag king to the Red Dragon King. The dragon scale sword is refined through the sacrifice of the golden strong.


    The spirits, essence and blood of the five pirate kings, such as the Red Dragon King, were absorbed by the greedy furnace without any waste.


    The next moment, the black flag king came to the pirate king hall, in front of Gao Xuan.


    The black flag king, more than three meters tall, is tall but well proportioned. His red and golden scales make him full of strength.


    The black flag King''s face was also covered with fine scales, showing only a pair of red golden pupils.


    Just standing there, such a black flag king has the power to dominate everything.


    The black flag king looked down at Gao Xuan: "I didn''t make you wait for a long time, did I?"


    After refining his body again, the black flag King''s voice was a bit more magnetic and charming.


    "You killed more than 10 billion people just for cross dressing?"


    Gao Xuan said sarcastically: "in fact, you can buy a skirt. Or a sexy lingerie. "


    On the contrary, the king of black flag laughed. His face was full of fine scales and white teeth, which was quite mysterious.


    "You are angry. For the strong, anger is a kind of superfluous emotion."


    The black flag king said to Gao Xuan in the tone of teaching: "besides, it''s because of you that so many people died. If you don''t come, everyone will live well. Because of your coming, you killed them all. "


    The black flag king said in a deep voice: "you are responsible for the death of ten billion human beings!"


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "it''s too late for you to say that now. If you had told me in advance, I might not have come


    But the black flag king didn''t believe it this time. He asked curiously, "would you like to exchange your life for 10 billion human lives?"


    "Who knows, maybe, maybe not."


    Gao Xuan said indifferently: "people are dead. It''s meaningless to say that."


    He held the hilt of Hongyi sword. "So, you''d better die."


    The black flag King laughed: "just put your horse here. I''ll see how good you are


    Gao Xuan pulls out his sword and cuts it. Although the opponent is three meters high, it''s nothing under the powerful sword.


    The red pupil of the black flag king is shining, his heart is greedy, and the furnace provides endless spiritual energy.


    In the eyes of the black flag king, Gao Xuan''s movements keep enlarging and slowing down. This is not only the level of body movement, but also the level of source force and spiritual force. All the changes contained in Gao Xuan''s sword are clearly displayed.


    As an evil god, the spirit of the black flag king is powerful, but it has been restricted by physical rules. He has no real body and can only parasitize on human beings.


    The fragile human body made him suffer. Until he found the spine of a dragon.


    Judging from the energy of the spine, this dragon must have been very powerful. In fact, the black flag king is also a half dragon evil god. He has a strong affinity for this spine.


    From that time on, black flag had a plan to refine the spine of the dragon with a greedy furnace and rebuild a powerful dragon body.


    Of course, the material universe has various powerful material laws, which limit the upper limit of various forces. However, as one of the most powerful life races in the universe, the dragon''s body is naturally in line with the rules of the universe.


    That is, the dragon can transcend the common sense of material rules and have a strong body.Black flag can''t do that, but he can reshape the dragon''s spine.


    Next, there is the long smelting process of two thousand years.


    In fact, the spine of the dragon is not fully refined, and the opportunity is not very mature.


    But the power of Gaoxuan gave the black flag King no choice but to start the greedy furnace ahead of time. In order to enhance its power, the black flag chose to extract all human spiritual power from the star.


    As long as you kill Gao Xuan, there''s no need to run the black flag star domain.


    As a god of negative space, black flag has a feeling that the universe will usher in a great change soon.


    Driven by the special mechanism of greedy furnace, black flag''s spiritual power runs at an unprecedented high speed.


    In this state, all of Gao Xuan''s exquisite sword ideas, Qi and moves were analyzed.


    As soon as the black flag reached out, he grasped Hongyi sword, and the light of the sword disappeared.


    The water on Hongyi sword is rippling violently. You can let endless sword Qi gather and impact, and you can''t get rid of the palm of black flag.


    Because the palm of black flag is constantly changing, it can always lock the change of Hongyi sword.


    Black flag grinned: "don''t you still have mechanical puppets? Call out and stab me again!"


    As the black flag was talking, the body of mechanical warfare emerged from behind him, and the limitless spear in his hand stabbed the black flag vest.


    "You are so obedient."


    In the face of the surprise attack, heiqi still has Yu Li to communicate with Gao Xuan. His spiritual power is running too fast. From this level, he has completely suppressed Gao Xuan.


    He grabs it with his backhand and fiercely stabs the 1.28 billion jin Wuji Zhushen gun. He grabs the blade of the gun.


    Black flag chest greedy furnace suddenly flame, with the endless energy of greedy furnace, he actually solved the power of Wuji Zhushen gun.


    The mechanical warfare body sends out the neutron star pulse energy furnace in the chest, continuously sends out the limitless spear, but it still can''t move.


    "Just these two moves?"


    Black flag sneer: "you look good, but the brain is not good."


    The black flag incarnation is killed, and several of his subordinates are killed by Gao Xuan. He is still very resentful to Gao Xuan.


    At this time, he had the upper hand and could not help laughing at Gao Xuan.


    As an evil god, he is not as calm and rational as he said. Instead, they are often influenced by their own emotions.


    "There are still many postures. Let''s play slowly. I''m sure it''s really exciting for you


    Gao Xuan is not polite either. He hasn''t climbed yet in terms of bickering.


    The black flag was about to respond when a loud noise of "Dang" was heard in the spirit.


    The grand and heavy bell sound can be heard everywhere.


    The black flag, from the spirit to the source force to the material level, trembled in the sound of the bell. He was shocked: "what the hell is that..."


    (hematemesis, sanguine ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Wuji Zhushen gun is so heavy because it is inlaid with jueshen clock.


    Two powerful artifact, to the material universe is also inevitably constrained by the law of matter. The power has been cut in part.


    In this way, the weight of the limitless spear of 1298 million Jin did not decrease.


    Why doesn''t Gao Xuan use it himself? First, it''s inconvenient to hold a long spear and he doesn''t use a sword.


    On the other hand, it''s too heavy. If he wants to hold it in his hand, he has to rely on his own resources to support it. This weight is also a burden to him.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a mechanical warfare body. There''s a neutron star pulse energy furnace, and there''s no pressure at all with a limitless weapon.


    , the awesome gun is also true. A guy like the black flag king can''t stand a shot.


    This time, the situation is very different.


    The black flag king, who remoulded his body with the keel and spine, had an incredible physical strength.


    It''s so powerful that the mechanical warfare body sends out the limitless spear with all its strength.


    But the black flag king just grabbed it with his hand and pressed it down.


    As this force falls on the pirate king hall, tens of thousands of kilometers will be blasted into a deep pit.


    What''s more, the black flag king stood still, and the whole pirate king hall was intact. This also proves that the black flag King digested all the power of Wuji zhushengun and did not transfer it to the source force or material level.


    Gao Xuan was also surprised at this. It can only be attributed to the fact that the greedy furnace is strong enough to transform between matter and source force at will.


    However, this point has been called an artifact.


    Gao Xuan was also nervous. Now the black flag king was far better than him in spirit and body.


    In particular, the strength and physique of the body are so high that they are abnormal.


    Gao Xuan is a little envious, if he has a body grid, carrying the Wuji Zhushen gun is not killing!


    At this time, you can''t hide and tuck in any more. You should take out all your skills and push this guy down as soon as possible.


    Only when the black flag King became a powerful God and mastered the furnace of greed, he was still unfamiliar with his powerful power and did not adapt to his new power mode.


    This is the easiest time to beat him.


    While the black flag king is elated, Gao Xuan urges Wu Ji to kill the jueshen bell in the magic gun.


    Jueshen Zhong is not inferior to Kunyuan gun, and its name of jueshen is not blowing.


    Jueshen bell is good at destroying spirits.


    As soon as the huge bell rings, it seems that the whole universe is following the resonance.


    As a matter of fact, the bell of jueshen bell covers a very small area, and all its strength is covered by the black flag king.


    The black flag king has never seen this. He has lived in the human world for more than 2000 years. He is also a sage of the Mohist temple. He has an extraordinary understanding of the human world.


    It includes all kinds of secret methods of gold blood cultivation, all kinds of powerful strange things, and so on.


    As far as the universe is concerned, the black flag king is still above Gaoxuan.


    Wuji Zhushen gun is extremely heavy. The black flag king has seen it once. He was prepared for this.


    With the powerful dragon body and greedy furnace, black flag Wang calmly locked the limitless spear.


    But as soon as the jueshen bell rang, the black flag king could not stand it.


    The great shock of jueshen clock to the spirit made the spirit of the black flag King tremble.


    There is only one limit to the power of the spirit. In the face of the shock of jueshen clock, the black flag king was really a little flustered.


    The key is that the spirit vibrates with it uncontrollably, making it difficult for him to gather strength.


    It''s the greedy furnace that vibrates naturally with the sound of the bell.


    Bell is deep into the pores of the bone marrow, so that the black flag king with the ability to condense the dragon body also followed the violent shock.


    Skin, bones, organs, brain, including the furnace of greed, seem to be broken by the bell.


    What''s more terrible is that the powerful penetrating shock force split the dragon''s spine and the black flag King''s body.


    Because the two are shaped by external forces. Because of the rush of time, the spine of the dragon has not been fully refined. The body of the dragon is flawed.


    This flaw is deeply hidden in the body of the dragon. No matter how the external force attacks, it is hard to touch here.


    However, the bell of jueshen bell penetrated through the skin and bones and reached the deepest part of the dragon body.


    The black flag king felt that his spine seemed to be separated from his body, and he could not hold the Wuji Zhushen gun in his hand.


    But at this time let go even more not good, the other side a gun stab to come over, although dragon body strong horizontal also can''t stand.


    No matter how greedy the king is, he has to hold on.


    At this time, jueshen bell rang again.


    With the sound of "Dang", the black flag King''s hand shaking with the bell for tens of thousands of times, his bones were crispy, and his spirit was about to disintegrate.


    The black flag King couldn''t find a way to suppress jueshen bell. He simply concentrated all his strength on Gao Xuan.As long as you kill Gao Xuan, it''s over.


    Black flag Wang he and other eyes, he knew that there was no one in the mechanical armor behind him, which was completely controlled by Gao Xuan through spiritual power.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan''s way of controlling is very strange. He controls the mechanical warfare armor without being restrained by the field power.


    The black flag King urges the furnace of greed, and the fire of greed burns wildly. Refining dragon''s spine consumes most of the power of greedy furnace.


    Even so, the remaining half of the force is extremely strong.


    This is the fire of greed accumulated by countless people for more than two thousand years. Not to mention that Gao Xuan was a human being, even the black flag king himself could not bear such a greedy flame.


    The king of black flag set up his red pupil and looked into Gao Xuan''s eyes. Naturally, the eyes of the two sides had a close spiritual connection.


    Through the invisible contact, he locked the spirit of Gaoxuan, and the black flag king suddenly urged the fire of greed to take the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    This kind of spirit attack is simple but extremely effective. This is also the favorite move of gods. It''s especially effective for the strong.


    The spirit of the human strong is always full of weaknesses. Even if Gao Xuan''s spirit is perfect, it''s useless. The fire of greed can burn everything.


    The red greedy fire was raging, but the black flag king could not find Gao Xuan''s spirit. He could only feel the endless cold water.


    There should be no escape from the soul. But the spirit of Gaoxuan is hidden in the endless cold and deep sea, and there is no trace.


    Black flag king also found a problem, this is not Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge.


    He didn''t know why he came to this place through direct contact between gods and spirits.


    Endless cold water is not an illusion, but a powerful force condensed from endless source force. There are also profound changes in this powerful force.


    "This source force change is so familiar, this is, this is the depth of Hongyi sword..."


    The black flag king suddenly understood that Gao Xuan hid his spirit in the depth of Hongyi sword.


    He directly went to the depth of Hongyi sword through the connection between spirit and soul. The burning fire of greed has nothing to do with the endless water resources.


    The fire needle of greed is the spiritual power and the spiritual level. There is no way to deal with the change of water source force.


    It should be said that the two forces are not at the same level. Without the guidance of the bridge, the two forces will not collide.


    The black flag king was even more surprised that Gao Xuan was so cunning that he parasitized the spirit inside the sword. Moreover, the internal force response of the sword is so strong and special.


    But the spirit of Gaoxuan is fused with these water source forces. Unless these water source forces are broken, the spirit of Gaoxuan can be found.


    The black flag King estimated that it was too troublesome to do so. The fire of greed turns into power, but it has little power.


    Black flag king doesn''t want to fight with Gao Xuan. This guy has too many tricks. He doesn''t have to kill Gao Xuan.


    Take a step back, find a place to practice for a few years, familiar with the new dragon body and strength. When the strength reaches the peak, it''s time to find Gao Xuan.


    After living in the human world for more than two thousand years, the black flag King learned a truth that preserving himself is the first thing at any time, and eliminating the enemy is the second.


    If we are all dead, what''s the point of destroying the enemy.


    Only when you are alive can everything be meaningful.


    The black flag king was about to cut off the connection with Gao Xuan''s spirit, but a strange force was hard to say, but he established a stable connection with his spirit.


    The king of black flag came over on his own initiative. Gao Xuan couldn''t let him run away. A soul chain is thrown to lock Hongyi sword and black flag king.


    Gao Xuan had long guessed that evil gods like to play with spiritual impact and destruction of spirits. He used the method of sacrificial cultivation of the world sword to refine Hongyi sword, leaving a little spirit in the depth of Hongyi sword.


    When he found that the black flag king wanted to play the spirit impact, Gao Xuan''s spirit entered Hongyi sword.


    The 1.28-billion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion. This is enough to accommodate the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Hiding the spirit in the middle of countless dark incantations, Gao Xuan can''t control these dark incantations, but if outsiders want to destroy, they have to deal with these dark incantations first.


    Gao Xuan believes that there is no God in this universe, only the ability to refine the 1.28-trillion-trillion-yuan xuanming curse at one stroke.


    If he really wants to meet such a powerful God, he will have nothing to say when he dies.


    The black flag king didn''t know the depth. The spirit came in with the fierce and greedy fire. Gao Xuan couldn''t let him go.


    This guy''s spirit doesn''t come out. It''s useless even if he locks it with his soul chain. Because his spirit level is not better than the black flag, or even far less than the black flag.


    But the spirit of the black flag King entered Hongyi sword, even if it was just a moment, it was impossible for him to run away.


    The ability of soul chain is very abnormal. It can connect spirits through the universe.


    Although the black flag king is an evil god, his spirit level is not much better than that of Gao Xuan. Hongyi''s soul is locked in the soul chain.


    The black flag king can still control his body, but the spirit is locked inside the Hongyi sword, which is troublesome.He knew that if he wanted to leave here, there was only one way to destroy the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan''s spirit is hidden deep in the source of the water system, and he can''t find it. We can only use brute force to crack the vast sea in front of us.


    The black flag king didn''t believe it. How much can the source force change in a sword? No matter what, it can''t be compared with greedy furnace.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit, hiding in the depths of the xuanming curse sea, sensed that the black flag king was urging the flames of greed all over the sky. He couldn''t help laughing. The old man was quite naive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    This is a combination of the essence of water and the world''s magic of the practitioner. It is a perfect combination of two power modes across different dimensions of the universe.


    Hongyi sword is transformed into xuanming curse sea, and the essential level of sword has reached a certain limit.


    This sword made by Gao Xuan himself can only exert a little power.


    Gao Xuan can refine ten thousand xuanming incantations per second by himself. With this speed, it takes an astronomical amount of time to refine the 1.28-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion-trillion.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan''s personal spiritual power also has its limit.


    Gao Xuan has tried. The limit he can remember at one time is 1.28 billion xuanming incantations, which is exactly one in one trillion.


    Judging from his current level, his spiritual strength must reach at least 200 points, so that he can summon all the power of xuanming incantation at one time.


    Of course, the reality will not be so exaggerated. The spiritual strength is not a linear improvement, but a multidimensional improvement.


    Every time the spiritual power is increased by 10 points, there will be a huge qualitative change.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the spiritual strength of the high line is at the moment.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan sacrificed and refined xuanming mantra every day when he was free. Even if we can''t control them all, it''s good to accumulate more.


    The sea of xuanming''s incantation is unfathomable. Gao Xuan hid the spirit in it, which attracted the spirit of the black flag king.


    In fact, for him to be chained by the black flag, as a result, he was chained to his soul. His spirit is stuck in Hongyi sword.


    The black flag king had never seen the soul chain, had never seen such a special soul power, he was unable to crack it for a moment.


    The simplest way is to destroy the spirit of Gaoxuan, and the chain between the two spirits will be untied naturally.


    The black flag King smelted the dragon body and mastered the greedy furnace. Now his strength has increased dramatically.


    In this situation, the first thought is to break the situation by violence.


    This method may be a bit stupid, but it is the most effective. It''s not easy to refine a sword with the power accumulated in two thousand years!


    Moreover, this sword has a high level of strength. Refining is not a loss for your own use.


    They all know the wisdom and power of human beings.


    It is because of his understanding of human beings that he made a wrong judgment. Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength is not as good as his. He can control Hongyi sword. It''s not hard for him.


    The main reason is that the furnace is too deep. The black flag king thought to himself that his strength was a hundred times higher than that of Gao Xuan. He just wanted to crush him directly.


    Driven by the black flag king, the furnace of greed turns into the flame of source force, covering the huge sea of xuanming incantation.


    The black flag king himself was a half dragon, and he was very close to the source of fire. After melting the dragon spine and reshaping his body, it almost became his instinct to control the fire source force.


    The red flame transformed from the fire of greed makes the whole sea of xuanming incantation continuously evaporate.


    You can see that the sea water turns into a mysterious curse, which is constantly flying backward in the fire.


    The spirit of Gaoxuan stayed in the deep of xuanming mantra sea, and let the black flag King toss.


    From time to time, he sneered: "greedy furnace, this, this?"


    "Brother, you''re not eating. Why don''t I put you back to dinner first? "


    "It''s really humiliating for evil spirits to think of you like this. It''s nothing."


    Black flag king didn''t respond to Gao Xuan, he disdained to fight with Gao Xuan. He was just cruel in his heart. When he caught the spirit of Gaoxuan, he let the boy know the power of the evil god.


    The fire of greed is burning, and the sea of xuanming incantation evaporates layer upon layer.


    The black flag king and the spirit of Gaoxuan are connected by the soul chain, and they have no time to manage their bodies.


    From the outside, the black flag king holds Hongyi sword in one hand and Wuji Zhushen gun in the other. Gao Xuan and the mechanical warfare body surrounded the black flag king in front and behind, forming a situation of attack.


    It''s just that all three are still. It looks very strange on the scene.


    Both the black flag king and Gao Xuan have the spare power to control their bodies, but at this time, the battle at the body level can no longer decide the outcome. Instead of wasting power, it''s better to kill each other''s spirits directly.


    Thirty six hours after the standard time, black flag king and Gao Xuan were still in a stalemate.


    The black flag king was a little anxious. He didn''t know how many layers he had cracked, but he couldn''t see to the end, let alone the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Greedy furnace accumulated two thousand years of energy, refining dragon spine consumed more than half. The remaining 40% energy has been consumed by 20% in Hongyi sword.


    With the last 20% of the energy left, the black flag king was a little reluctant.


    This is his accumulation of 2000, which is the foundation of his strength promotion. He consumed half of his energy on a useless sword, which greatly exceeded his psychological expectation.


    The problem is that he can''t give up now. His spirit and Gaoxuan spirit are bound by special forces and tied to this sword.


    The black flag king wanted to change his way and put his energy on soul binding. Perhaps the fire of greed has untied the binding state of the two spirits.It''s just that so much power has been invested in xuanming mantra sea, so it''s a little too expensive to change course at this time. It means half the power is wasted.


    The black flag king is very intelligent. Because of this, he thinks more in the face of difficulties.


    He felt that there were many solutions and there was no need to go all the way to the end.


    The problem is that he doesn''t know which choice is right. God''s powerful intuition, at this time, completely failed.


    The idea of the black flag chain to the soul. Just because of the powerful power of God, he could not read the memory of the black flag king.


    Although the soul chain is powerful, it is dangerous to lock the soul directly.


    Gao Xuan has an intuition that he reads the memory of the black flag King through the soul chain, and his memory will be read by the other party.


    He has a good chance of winning now because of poor information. He naturally refused to exchange memories with the black flag king.


    The black flag king didn''t know enough about the situation, so he didn''t know how to choose.


    Sure enough, the black flag King hesitated for a moment and decided to continue to invest in refining the xuanming mantra sea.


    On the other hand, he also gives part of his energy to analyze the soul chain.


    Although the black flag king is very intelligent, his wisdom comes from the human civilization of the Star River era. This also limits his wisdom.


    The energy level of the soul chain of the mechanical Protoss and the mysterious sea of the cultivator world is far higher than that of the human civilization in the Star River era


    the black flag king has found nothing about the analysis of the soul chain, and he has not been able to find a way to break the soul chain.


    Although the energy of greedy furnace is strong, it is useless to find a place to exert force.


    No way, the black flag king can only put the fire of greed into the sea of xuanming incantation.


    As long as you refine the sea, there is no place for Gao Xuan to escape.


    Thirty six hours later, the black flag king felt a little desperate. Almost all the energy in the greedy furnace is put into it, but the sea of xuanming curse is still unbreakable.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit seems to be far away.


    Because of this feeling, the black flag King continued to put in his strength.


    Sun Tzu''s art of war makes it very clear that a man of war is a crafty person. Therefore, if you can, you can''t; if you use it, you don''t need it; if you are near, you can show far; if you are far, you can show near.


    Because of his deep hiding, Gao Xuan wanted him to give up. If it is not easy to break the sea of xuanming incantation, Gao Xuan should show his spirit and let him see the hope of victory.


    Now it seems that Gao Xuan is completely unruly and does not understand the art of war!


    The black flag king has one point left. He has to save himself. I can''t fight with this dark sea anymore.


    Gao Xuan found that the black flag King took power, and his spirit came out from the depths of the xuanming mantra sea: "friend, it''s a pity that you should stop now. With one more effort, the sea of xuanming curse will be broken! "


    The spirit of the black flag king is half dragon and half human, which is also the projection of his present body.


    His spirit floats on the sea of the mysterious curse, and his whole body is burning with greed. From the momentum to the spirit of Gao Xuan.


    The black flag king was silent and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have this move. I''m willing to admit defeat. You lift the ban, I''ll turn around and go. "


    "Now you want to give up?"


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "after killing more than 10 billion people, he wanted to pat his ass and admit defeat. What you think is beautiful. "


    "It''s just a bunch of wormhole rubbish among human beings. If these people die, human beings will only benefit."


    The black flag king said, "I don''t think you are a moral saint. Why hold on to this matter? "


    "We make our own decisions about human affairs. It''s not the devil''s turn. "


    Gao Xuan waved his finger to the black flag king and said, "you are going to die even if you kneel down and call Dad today. Anyway, he is also an evil god. Show your ability. "


    "I can''t break your means, but if I''m in a hurry, I''ll explode. You can''t stand the connection between our spirits and the explosion of my spirits. "


    Black flag king is very calm, continue to talk about conditions with Gao Xuan.


    "The spirit explodes. Is it so hard? Come on


    Gaoxuan even this, he pointed to the black flag King disdain way: "who does not explode who grandson."


    The black flag king looked at Gao Xuan coldly, and the flame on his body suddenly flourished.


    The six winged cicada also issued a sharp high song, reminding Gao Xuan to escape immediately.


    Gao Xuan is also a bit surprised, the other side is really determined. He can''t make a soul explode.


    The spirit of the black flag King expanded to the extreme and burst out, setting off a huge wave in the sea of xuanming incantation. Gao Xuan, hiding in the depths of the xuanming mantra sea, felt the violent impact of the self explosion of the spirit of the black flag king.


    Unfortunately, the self explosion of spirits at this level is not enough to break the sea of xuanming incantation.


    It''s like throwing a large equivalent nuclear bomb in the sea, which can cause huge damage, but can''t destroy the whole sea area.


    After the soul of the black flag King exploded, the soul chain that locked his soul was naturally released.


    At the same time, a wisp of spirit was born in black flag Wang Zhihai. The light of the new spirit is dim, like an illusion.


    This is the backup of the spirit left by the black flag king. He is afraid that the spirit will be destroyed.The power of the new spirit was extremely weak, and the black flag king even lost all his memories.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he knew the situation was urgent. The weak spirit took over the body, and he wanted to run away immediately.


    Countless glittering and translucent cold awns have penetrated the sea of knowledge and landed on the spirit of black flag Wang Xinsheng.


    In a twinkling, the spirit of the black flag king was sealed by the power of cold ice.


    Including the dragon body rebuilt by the black flag king, it was also sealed by the xuanming ice needle.


    The black flag king was shocked, but could not make any response. He is too weak now. Even if there is greed, the furnace is difficult to control.


    Gao Xuan ignored the black flag king. He took out the book of omniscient knowledge and opened it, "sacrifice to the evil god, and get the secret of virtual God..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Although the spirit of the black flag king was sealed by the xuanming ice needle, he still kept the basic feeling.


    He couldn''t see the book of all knowledge, but he could hear what Gao Xuan said.


    The black flag king was extremely shocked. He tried his best to struggle. But his spirit and body were frozen, unable to struggle at all. He didn''t even have the strength to ask for mercy.


    Gao Xuan suddenly came up with an idea that the black flag king had a lot of value, so he couldn''t just waste it.


    He first threw a soul chain, and the black flag king was forbidden in the spirit, and had no resistance at all.


    Through the soul chain, Gao Xuan obtained most of the memories in the soul of the black flag king.


    After getting this information, Gao Xuan immediately realized that greed is very important.


    He looked at the greedy furnace on the chest of the black flag king, and could not help thinking that there was no need to sacrifice this thing together.


    While the book of omniscient knowledge has not yet moved, Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword in his hand turns and stubbornly digs out the furnace of greed.


    Fortunately, the book of omniscient didn''t care about Gao Xuan''s actions, nor did it raise a black flag king with a big hole in his chest.


    A wisp of golden light flashed on the book of omniscient knowledge, and the black flag Wang was erased a little bit.


    Soon the black flag King disappeared completely. Gao Xuan and the black flag King reestablished the soul chain, which was cut off by the invisible force.


    The book of omniscient knowledge showed a dense handwriting. Gao Xuan quickly picked it up and read it several times.


    After a few minutes, the handwriting of the omniscient Book faded away. Left a blank page.


    Gao Xuan closed the book of all knowledge, and he sighed gently. I''m not very satisfied with the result of this sacrifice.


    In the last life, they inquired about the book of omniscient knowledge and knew the most important conditions for virtual deity. For the virtual God also has a basic understanding.


    This time, Gao Xuan wanted to know more details about Fengshen.


    He knows most of the answers given in the omniscient book. Only a small amount of information makes sense.


    With a living evil god sacrifice, only to get such a useful information, Gao Xuan felt a little loss.


    However, virtual gods matter a lot. It''s always good to know more.


    But after a turn in the world of practitioners, Gao Xuan''s vision also improved.


    Virtual God is not the only way. At least, he can practice worldly studies, and also want to become an immortal and understand the mystery of God''s power.


    There is a big gap between the two world levels, and the power is not fully universal. It is no easier to gain power in the world of the practitioner than in the virtual God.


    In comparison, it''s easier to be a virtual God. Because Gao Xuan had prepared for this for a long time, and got the first hand.


    If he can be a virtual God, not only his strength will be greatly increased, but also the enemy will lose a powerful God.


    Once in and out, the gap is big.


    Gao Xuan is not satisfied with the result of this sacrifice. Fortunately, he has an idea to dig out the greedy furnace.


    Otherwise, this strange thing will be swallowed by the omniscient book.


    The greedy furnace itself is similar to the demon relic. It is a very special thing.


    It was in the hands of the black flag king, which was quite consistent with his divinity. The black flag king had the courage and means to create a black flag League.


    The pirates are cultivated in such a large space to stimulate people''s greedy nature. After two thousand years of operation, the furnace has accumulated huge energy.


    Fortunately, the black flag King''s power in the sea of xuanming incantation was not wasted. Gaoxuan can directly refine the one trillion xuanming curse.


    In other words, the black flag king has refined 1.28 billion times of the xuanming incantation. It''s not too far from complete refining.


    Gao Xuan felt that the black flag king was a little useless. It was a shame for an evil god to make such a stir in the sea of xuanming incantation.


    Now all the energy in the furnace is exhausted. However, as long as someone is greedy, it can draw strength from greed.


    The most powerful part of greedy furnace is that it can melt everything. The black flag king used it to smelt the body of the half dragon.


    In fact, this kind of fusion is totally unreasonable, that is, the greedy furnace was tempered into a half dragon body according to the idea of the black flag king.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s still useful. But the fire of greed was defeated by the black flag king. He wanted to use the furnace of greed to refine things. I don''t know how long it would take.


    Fortunately, there is a huge space in this thing.


    The black flag king has been a star pirate for two thousand years. You can imagine how many things he robbed.


    The two thousand year accumulation of the black flag king was put in the furnace of greed.


    Gao Xuan also found this in the memory of the black flag king, and then he took the risk of offending the book of all knowledge to dig out the furnace of greed.


    After putting away the book of all knowledge, Gao Xuan began to study the furnace of greed.


    It''s about the size of a volleyball. It''s dark red on the outside and has layers of flame inside.


    With the memory of the black flag king, Gao Xuan soon found a way to crack the greedy furnace.


    Gao Xuan used the whirlpool to erase the spirit mark left by the black flag king. The furnace of greed becomes a ownerless thing. You can use it freely.According to the secret method in the memory of the black flag king, Gao Xuan can refine the greedy furnace. It''s just that Gao Xuan can''t think of any use for it. There are enough miracles in his body, and there is no need to refine them.


    When Gao Xuan opened the furnace, there was a huge dimensional space.


    A brand new triangle ghost fish main warship is put in this space. This warship is equipped with an antimatter quantum energy furnace. It''s the latest technology in the league.


    Just this initiative furnace is worth tens of trillions. The warships are equipped with the best technology, the most powerful weapons and the strongest hull of the alliance


    All in all, this is a super high configuration of the main warship. The total cost is completely more than the starship, more than the Battlestar.


    That is to say, the black flag king is the pirate boss. It took him 2000 years to build such an expensive warship.


    However, no matter how high the cost of warships is, they are only products of modern science and technology. It''s nothing unusual. You can make it if you have money.


    Gao Xuan has no need for such a warship. His eight pole magic weapon can be transformed into a virtual warship, which is much more powerful than this one.


    One hundred such warships can be placed side by side in the dimensional space of greedy furnace. We can imagine how huge the dimensional space is.


    Black flag king is probably the evil god of Virgo. In the huge dimensional space, all his collections are put in different categories.


    To this end, the black flag king also specially built ten huge warehouses.


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. The black flag king had too many good things in his collection. But he opened the warehouse and took a look. There was everything in it. The most outrageous are clothes, accessories, snacks, game cabin


    Gaoxuan a little check to know, black flag king is not only Virgo, or squirrel party.


    As long as he can collect something, whether it''s useful or not, he will put a sample here. What are the robots that specifically address physiological needs, from the first generation of plastic products to the latest generation of fully bionic robots


    This guy is also a terrible houseboy!


    Gao Xuan can''t understand the black flag King''s idea. This guy''s hobby is really weird.


    Fortunately, he finally found the warehouse where the strange things were placed.


    There is a list of articles written in pen in the warehouse. Gao Xuan looks over it. The notes on it are neat and tidy.


    If you only look at the handwriting, you will never think that it was written by the evil god.


    There are 67 pieces of gold, 1961 pieces of silver and 113544 pieces of bronze. Unable to identify 212 items of strange level.


    Gao Xuan looked at the list. Although he had made preparations, he was shocked by the black flag King''s collection.


    This guy is really a squirrel party. He never takes anything out when he''s in his hand.


    After looking at the list of gold curiosities, there are several curiosities that are very powerful. They''re all first-rate oddities.


    In contrast, a few pirate kings use less expensive things.


    However, the black flag king is fair and mean to himself. A pile of good things will be left in the warehouse and no one will use them.


    It''s a pity that these mysterious things match. It''s not worth it if it doesn''t fit.


    The gun, though powerful, has no such power. Compared with Haihuang halberd and Hades sword, they are much worse.


    Among them, all kinds of bronze, silver and gold swords were picked up. Except for the two best gold swords, all the others were fed to Tiangang sword box.


    After eating so many Tiangang swords, they were promoted to two levels.


    Gao Xuan entered the spiritual space of the sword box and easily broke through two battles. Finished the upgrade of Tiangang sword box.


    Tiangang sword box has been upgraded to twelve, and the energy level of sword Qi has reached 20.48 million degrees.


    Although the level of sword Qi is much lower than that of Gao Xuan, it is quite powerful.


    Tiangang sword box is equivalent to a powerful medium level gold strongman, who constantly provides Gaoxuan with body protecting sword Qi. This extra 20 million degrees of sword Qi can also be combined with Gao Xuan''s personal strength when necessary.


    When Gaoxuan needs it, it can also be used as a super power bank to input sword Qi for Gaoxuan.


    In fact, in terms of function, it''s a waste for Tiangang sword box to eat so many excellent swords. The function of Tiangang sword box itself is very single.


    It will be better if you assign these swallowed swords to others.


    Gao Xuan has no subordinates, and he is not interested in organizing forces for the time being. All power belongs to itself, which is easy to use.


    As for other strange things, we need to choose a time to sort them out. For the time being, Gao Xuan didn''t find anything particularly valuable.


    However, Gao Xuan found something good in the innermost warehouse.


    Three fist size gold crystals. When Gao Xuan saw these crystals, his eyes lit up uncontrollably.


    Gao Xuan knew immediately that these were dragon crystals. I don''t know where the black flag king came from. It should be the material that he used to refine the dragon body.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes are tianlongtong. They are most sensitive to the things of the dragon clan. At the sight of the Dragon Crystal, the sky dragon pupil spontaneously transforms into a red gold vertical pupil.The three dragon crystals are attracted by the breath of tianlongtong and turn into three golden lights on it.


    Gao Xuan felt the stabbing pain in his eyes. He could not help muttering: "ah, ah, ah, have you asked me, I came in..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    As far as Tiangang sword is concerned, it is far more powerful than Tiangang sword.


    The applicability of tianlongtong is also good, it can adapt to various situations and environments. It works almost any time.


    For the personal attribute bonus, tianlongtong is also the strongest.


    After Gao Xuan got tianlongtong, he didn''t use it deliberately, because he had too many means to defeat the enemy.


    Chopping sword and invisible cicada wing sword can cooperate with six wing cicada and aurora sword. They are powerful.


    When he understood Shuitian sword, he refined Hongyi sword again. Tong has less chance to use the double dragon sword.


    On the other hand, tianlongtong has not been upgraded, and its energy level is too low. In the face of Xuanlong''s natural enemies, it seems that Xuanlong is not strong enough.


    Gao Xuan has been busy with his own affairs, and has no time to toss tianlongtong.


    I didn''t expect to meet the Dragon Crystal left by the dragon family here, which inspired tianlongtong.


    Tianlongtong is greedy to absorb a few dragon crystals. The Dragon Crystal''s powerful energy is released, which makes Gaoxuan feel uncomfortable.


    The Dragon crystal contains the essence and blood of the Dragon nationality, and its strength is pure and strong. It''s hard for him to absorb the power without tianlongtong.


    At the moment, the Dragon pupil is full of red flames.


    The strong dragon power made Gao Xuan''s head a little swollen. Even a 38 point constitution is hard to bear in the face of such a level of energy change.


    Gao Xuan knew the third-order magic cube spirit body in the sea, constantly combined, changed and adjusted to fit in with the source force change in the body and the source force change of tianlongtong.


    So after a long time, the flame light in the Dragon pupil slowly dissipated.


    However, a strong consciousness emerged from the deep of Tianlong pupil.


    Then, a dragon head man appeared in Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge.


    This guy looks similar to the black flag King''s dragon body, but the dragon''s horns on the dragon''s head are bigger and bigger. Red gold vertical pupil revealed a high air.


    "What are you, something? I don''t have dragon''s blood on me. How dare I steal our treasure... "


    This powerful dragon spirit is aggressive and arrogant.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know where the other party came from. He thinks it''s a little bit of ghost consciousness left in the Dragon Crystal.


    Even if it is a wisp of ghost, the spirit of the dragon soul is also very powerful. And with the arrogance and hegemony of the dragon people who are born to dominate all living beings.


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what''s your origin?"


    "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    The Dragon Spirit said haughtily: "the ignorant and humble life dares to occupy the treasure of the dragon family. You should die. "


    Gao Xuan said: "you don''t want to have a good chat. Then you die, too. "


    He said, throwing a soul chain to establish contact with the dragon soul.


    The Dragon Spirit raises however facial expression a change: "bold!"


    Although Gao Xuan''s soul chain is still there, he can''t read the memory of the dragon soul. Along with the soul chain comes the despotic spiritual impact of destroying together.


    "Well?"


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. Although the Dragon Spirit was weak, he was much better than the black flag king in spirit.


    Only when the soul chain is established can the Dragon Spirit realize that it is not good. and. It can also attack through the soul chain.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dare to play any more. He didn''t hesitate to send out the whirlpool.


    One percent of the spirit accumulated in the demonic relic pushes the power of the whirlpool to the extreme.


    The Dragon Spirit just resisted and was swallowed by the deep whirlpool. Before the annihilation, the dragon soul said: "despicable life, I remember you..."


    Although the dragon soul was destroyed, he left a wisp of spiritual information, but it seemed to reverberate in the void.


    Gao Xuan has a feeling that in the depths of the universe, a powerful dragon has been awakened.


    Within one millionth of a second, Gao Xuan and the powerful dragon clan established an extremely subtle resonance.


    Although the other side felt the resonance immediately, it was clear. Similarly, the other party also felt his presence.


    Gao Xuan''s power was promoted one after another, and the black flag king was easily destroyed by him.


    He is more or less complacent, asking himself that in such a great alliance of mankind, his opponents are few and far between.


    The sudden emergence of the Dragon Spirit reminds him that the universe is vast and endless, and there are countless powerful races.


    In the galaxy, maybe he''s the best. On the cosmic level, he is nothing.


    Gao Xuan was not depressed. He didn''t want to dominate the whole universe. Just figure out what''s going on in the galaxy.


    As for things outside the galaxy, he doesn''t have the time or the ability to pay attention now.


    No matter how strong the dragon clan is, it won''t be able to find him for a while. No need to think about it.


    Gao Xuan opens his state panel and checks the condition of Tianlong pupil.


    Tianlongtong has been upgraded to the gold level. Tianlongtong''s power bonus has been increased to 8 points, and his constitution bonus has been increased to 10 points.In addition, tianlongtong has two bonus points to agility.


    In this way, his strength and physique, as well as agility, have reached 40 points.


    Through tianlongtong, Gaoxuan has reached the top level of gold on the physical level.


    This is actually very difficult.


    There must be some weaknesses in the gold upper level. It is difficult for all data to reach the gold upper level.


    All aspects of the data reached 40 points, especially the balance of strength, physique and agility data, which made Gao Xuan''s combat effectiveness improve in a straight line.


    Of course, many of this physical strength comes from the blessing of strange things.


    The special power of these strange things made Gao Xuan''s body reach an unprecedented strength.


    Get rid of these strange things, Gao Xuan''s body level is too poor.


    The blessing of strange things also reduced Gao Xuan''s complete control over his body.


    On the data level, he has reached the peak of the gold level, but in practice, he is still one layer behind, unable to fully display the power of data.


    Gao Xuan is not persistent about this. People are strong because they rely on wisdom.


    The best way is the best way.


    The same is true for most of the other gold giants. They certainly need all kinds of gold gifts to accumulate individual data.


    However, black flag King''s body data is very strong. The dragon body he rebuilt for himself has a constitution of at least 44 points and a strength of 48 points.


    Only with such abnormal body can we easily grasp Hongyi sword and Wuji Zhushen gun.


    Gao Xuan referred to the body data of the black flag king and found that he was just like the general.


    According to the experience of the gold strong, 40 points is the watershed of gold. At this level, the corresponding attributes will have a qualitative change.


    However, Gao Xuan did not feel the qualitative change of his body. I think the attribute of tianlongtong''s blessing is too strong, not his own real attribute. So I didn''t feel the qualitative change after the breakthrough.


    "We still need to find a way to cultivate the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training, and really develop the physical strength..."


    All the attributes of Gao Xuan''s self-consciousness have reached a very high point, and no breakthrough can be made in a short time.


    The only way to break through the limit is to cultivate your body. It''s just that there isn''t a proper way to go. It''s not easy to be successful.


    Gao Xuan was a little envious of the black flag king. This guy uses the greedy furnace to make himself a body.


    In fact, think about this move is really good, can be customized, but also quick.


    Thinking of this, Gao Xuan suddenly came up with an idea that if he melted the eternal gun and Wuji Zhushen gun together, it would be powerful.


    It''s hard for anyone to be stabbed by the Wuji spear.


    Gao Xuan is just thinking about it. Greedy furnace has no energy at all, even if it can do this, I don''t know how many years of greedy fire to accumulate.


    Gao Xuan takes back his thoughts and tries to exert the power of water, fire, wind and thunder.


    Tianlongtong''s bonus to the source force of the fourth series of water, fire, wind and thunder has been significantly increased.


    Originally, tianlongtong added 30% to the four series source power, but now it can add 60% power. This is a terrible addition.


    Gaoxuan''s current strength of source force is 40 million degrees. If the source force of running water system is added by tianlongtong, it can reach 60 million degrees.


    With the combination of Hongyi sword and Shuitian sword, the transformation of source force is even more terrifying.


    However, Shuitian sword and Hongyi sword fit best. Tianlongtong is totally external force. It''s not easy to really add up the power.


    If one is not well controlled, the two forces may even conflict.


    Including the growth of three-dimensional attributes of the body, Gao Xuan needs to re adapt and find the best way to give full play to his advantages.


    This can''t be solved in a short time and a half. Don''t worry.


    Gao Xuan sat on the throne of the black flag king and looked at the empty pirate king hall for a while. Then he contacted Hercules.


    The use of optical brain is prohibited in the black flag region. Only in the pirate king''s hall and the place where several pirate kings live can there be a light brain to connect with Skynet.


    On the huge light screen opened, Gao Xuan sitting on the throne was fully displayed.


    Gao Xuan was wearing a water silver robe. He was detached and looked like an immortal. It just doesn''t fit in with the black throne and the huge skull sign.


    Hercules was stunned to see Gao Xuan like this.


    He turned to understand, and he asked incredulously, "you killed the black flag king?"


    Gao Xuan smile: "uncle, calm down. As you see, as you think. "


    Hagrid wanted to calm down, but he still couldn''t control his astonishment.


    Black flag League, this is the black flag League, which has been standing for two thousand years. So Gao Xuan pulled the flag and destroyed his family?


    Especially the black flag king, mysterious. It''s a monster that the league''s strong say will change color.


    Hercules tried to adjust his expression and try to be calm: "the other pirate kings are dead, too?""Yes."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and added: "in fact, I''m the only living person in the black flag star field now."


    "Ah


    Hagrid, who tried to control his expression, opened his mouth wide and his eyes protruded.


    Hagrid''s mind was blank. After a few seconds, he suddenly responded: "more than 10 billion people are dead?"


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan sighed with some regret: "because the black flag king was crazy when he was dying, he used the magic to kill everyone."


    Hagrid looked at Gao Xuan suspiciously and said nothing. He didn''t believe what Gao Xuan said. He thought it was all Gao Xuan''s work!


    With Gao Xuan''s mind and means, he can do it completely.


    Even if the black flag king is crazy, there is no need to kill his own people. And kill so many


    Gao Xuan was a little upset: "uncle, what do you mean by your suspicious eyes? Don''t you think I did it?"


    "Not you, of course."


    Hercules forced a smile. He turned and sighed deeply: "the black flag king is so inhuman..."


    Gao Xuan is a little helpless. How can Hagrid identify him as a murderer. This black pot is a bit unjust.


    Sure enough, others are hell.


    Gao Xuan is too lazy to explain. He can''t explain it clearly. What''s more, Skynet communications. There''s always a chance of leakage.


    "The situation here is not very good, uncle. You''d better send someone to deal with it..."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "there are also many livable administrative stars in the black flag star region. There are also many mineral resources in the star region. The location is also good. My uncle sent someone to come and occupy the place first..."


    The alliance has very detailed laws and regulations on interstellar colonization.


    However, legal provisions can only bind the bottom. For the powerful, the law is just a fig leaf. A foreign version.


    Hercules is now in power. If he forcibly occupies the black flag star area, he will inevitably cause a great disturbance.


    Hercules also has a clear understanding of this. He''s also keen to expand.


    The black flag star field is not close to Neptune, and there are more than ten star fields in the middle. It can''t be integrated spatially.


    Gao Xuan understood Hagrid''s concerns and said, "uncle, just send someone over first. I gave it to Helen. "


    He pauses to say: "who is unconvinced, come to talk to me."


    Hagrid sighed to himself. It''s troublesome to have such a son-in-law.


    Now that it''s over, he can''t let it go.


    Black flag is also a huge benefit. More importantly, he is now in the same boat with Gao Xuan. We must try our best to help Gao Xuan.


    He is now a bit embarrassed about how to explain the death of so many people in the black flag region.


    Hercules and Gao Xuan exchanged some opinions and simply determined a plan of action.


    When they finished their communication, Nu Wa came out.


    Xuanwa was surprised to kill your face


    Because of his special identity, the heart of data accepted him as a sage.


    The process of black flag King getting information is actually a process of communication.


    By observing the black flag king and the action mode of the black flag king, the heart of data can better understand the God.


    After two thousand years, Nu Wa had a good understanding of the black flag king. In her calculation, Gao Xuan''s probability of winning the black flag king is very low.


    For this reason, Nu Wa used special regulations to warn Gao Xuan directly. Gao Xuan didn''t listen to her warning.


    Nu Wa has been paying close attention to the situation of the black flag League, until Gao Xuan and Hercules call, she is sure that Gao Xuan actually won.


    Gao Xuan touched himself with his fingertips and said, "sister, you can praise me boldly. I''m open to it. "


    Nu Wa eyes colorful light flow, countless data in her mind to calculate, but how can not give Gao Xuan listed an accurate data template.


    Gao Xuan always grows faster than any other growth model. It is difficult for her to accurately estimate Gao Xuan''s data every time.


    She shook her head slightly and said: "brother, your boast is not worthy of your strength..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Brother, you killed all the people in the black flag star field?"


    Although there is no Skynet in the black flag region, there are many military satellites. Through the military satellite, Nuwa can see the situation of each administrative Star City.


    With the advanced technology of modern satellite monitoring, most buildings can be penetrated by the highly penetrating particle sensors. It can also telemeter temperature, humidity and other values.


    Black flag star, nine administrative stars, more than 200 large cities, a dead silence. It''s not that the environment is quiet, but through temperature sensing, we can''t find a living person.


    Nu Wa sighed to Gao Xuan: "brother, you really have a clean way to solve the pirates."


    Gao Xuanbai looked at Nu Wa: "sister, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Your enemies will surely take this black pot on you. I''ll help you get used to it first. "


    Nu Wa is not a human being. To her, everything is just data. It''s just that some data are important, some data are meaningless.


    Just like black flag star, there are more than 10 billion people, accounting for only 0.0% of the total population of the alliance. This kind of loss has almost no influence on human society.


    Of course, Nuwa knew that it was not Gao Xuangan. Although Gao Xuan is cruel and cruel, he will not do meaningless killing.


    They said, "it doesn''t matter if you go to Gaoxuan. If you''re afraid of what people say, you don''t have to do anything. "


    The enemy, of course, should use all means to attack him. I don''t know that he doesn''t care.


    Good reputation, bad reputation, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to have a good enough reputation. It''s controversial enough.


    The more hard the enemy propagandizes, the more his demon relic gains. Anyway, most people are idle. It''s better to give him some spiritual strength.


    After all, people''s spiritual strength is limited. If you have contributed to him, you will probably have no spirit to believe in evil spirits.


    In the interstellar age, the division of social classes was obvious. In the high-tech intelligent mechanized society, ordinary people can live without work. Generally, they can live well.


    That''s why hundreds of billions of people are addicted to Skynet. Enjoy virtual life in virtual warehouse all day.


    High tech makes Skynet virtual reality technology reach 99% fidelity. For ordinary people, virtual world is even more important than real life.


    In the real world, as long as 10 square meters can live, injection of nutrient solution can avoid the trouble of eating. He doesn''t need friends, or even relatives or lovers.


    Virtual world, he can find everything he needs.


    Although Gao Xuan is famous in the league, he is on the list of "I''m afraid they won''t come."


    Gao Xuanxing exuberant said: "if they counselled, to no fun."


    Nu Wa looked at Gao Xuan: "are you serious? The golden blood family has a profound foundation. The Qin family and the yuan family all hold the law level artifact in their hands. No matter how much you can play, it''s hard to win


    The reason why the golden family is arrogant is that they have inheritance, heritage and foundation.


    The black flag king is very powerful, but compared with the powerful golden family, he is much worse.


    The key is not to lose. He lost once a hundred times and it was all over.


    He has a deep family background and can bear to lose several times. It''s too bad. They must admit it. It''s impossible to fight Gao Xuan. This is also the way of survival of the aristocratic family.


    Since the establishment of the alliance, no one other than the golden family has been able to dominate the alliance and shake the rule of the golden family. None of them.


    From the probability point of view, Nu Wa is not very optimistic about Gao Xuan.


    There is also a very important issue. The present stable social form is completely built with the aristocratic family as the core.


    It''s a devastating blow to the Gold Alliance. The whole human society will be in chaos.


    Nuwa knew Gao Xuan well. He was very intelligent and powerful, but he was not good at dealing with government affairs.


    Once the human society disintegrates and collapses, it will be a heavy blow to the whole mankind. No matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he can''t do much in the face of the collapse of the social system.


    This is different from the black flag League. The black flag league are pirates and parasites attached to human society. Getting rid of the black flag League will have no impact on human society, and it will even be of great benefit.


    The twelve golden families are like the heart, lung, liver and other important organs in the social system. Even if these organs are diseased, the best way is not to cut them off, but to manage and maintain them as much as possible. Only in this way can society continue.


    It''s good to be able to change new organs. The problem is that Gao Xuan doesn''t have this ability.


    Nu Wa didn''t want to see such a result. She suggested, "brother, you don''t have to fight with your family. As long as you let them realize your strength, everything can be discussed. "


    Gao Xuan said: "the aristocratic family has been in power for three thousand years, and has never met any external challenge. They will never give up. I don''t want to fight. "


    "That''s not what you said just now..."


    Nuwa added: "the worst order is better than the best chaos. It has been thousands of years since the development of human societyGao Xuan laughed: "sister, I''m not an antisocial saboteur. I know how to do it. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, great changes are around the corner, and all order will collapse. Now I''m going to cut off the cancer and save a little more energy. "


    Nu Wa''s eyes were full of Colorful streamers. She was calculating the possibilities of the collapse of the existing order. According to the existing data, although human beings have fallen seriously, the existing social model can still run for thousands of years at least.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for human beings to collapse suddenly. It can only be the interference of unpredictable and powerful external forces that will make human society collapse.


    Nu Wa calculated silently, and she decided to have a good talk with Gao Xuan.


    She said to Gao Xuan, "the seventh virtuous man, I want to solemnly tell you a truth."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "elder sister, you say, don''t be so serious."


    "It''s very simple. The world is what you see, not what you think."


    Nuwa said: "this is a very simple truth, but few people understand it.


    "Everyone''s imagination of the world is bound to be biased. No matter how the reality is corrected, this deviation will be very large. The world you see is the real world.


    "You see evil as evil, you see good as good. Seeing beauty is beauty, seeing ugliness is ugliness. The world is complex and multifaceted. No matter what the world you see, it is a part of the world.


    "The more you see, the truer you understand the world. There is no Republic. There is no absolute good, no absolute evil. All concepts can only be concepts. Any extra brain tonic is not reality, let alone reality. "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "it makes sense."


    "I''m not an idealist," he said with a smile. Don''t worry, sister


    Gao xuanzhuan said: "elder sister, you should talk about these things with those guys of the golden family. They just don''t understand the reality of the world. They always live in their own imaginary world. They always think that the world revolves around them and that they can control everything. "


    Nu Wa helpless way: "they are too stupid, no way to communicate."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "forget it, my sister will give me two million points first. When we summarize our work at the end of the year, remember to give me the world killing gun. "


    "I''ll keep it for you."


    Nuwa said: "as long as you don''t mess, my sister will always give you full support."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "if I kill the black flag League, I should be able to sell some money. We''ll work together. You take the news and sell it. We''ll split it half. Get me a trumpet to build momentum... "


    "You don''t need to build up momentum. Some more golden families are going to blow up..."


    Nuwa''s words are like this. She agrees with Gao Xuan''s plan to sell the news.


    Of course, there are several sages in the golden family. If you take out this news, you will get a good price.


    Two hours later, the Qin family, the Jin family and the yuan family all knew that the black flag League had been destroyed.


    "What, Gao Xuan killed many pirate kings in the black flag League alone?"


    "What? All the Pirates of the black flag League have been killed? "


    "Well, all the people in the black flag region are dead!"


    With the spread of this news with super impact, even many gold giants feel that their heads are not enough.


    All the gold giants have come up with an idea: Gao Xuan is going crazy! No, he''s crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Jiuding star field, Xianyang star, Afang palace.


    The Qin family has always regarded themselves as orthodox in China. The ancestors of the Qin family occupied the Jiuding star field, so they named the main star Xianyang, and built a thousand li Afang palace.


    Afang palace is actually a super metropolis, and also the cultural and political center of Jiuding.


    Jiudingxing''s high cost of living naturally isolates the bottom floor from the outside.


    Being able to live in Afang palace is an elite selected from nearly 100 billion people.


    As the first aristocratic family of the twelve golden lineages, the nine tripod star domain ruled by the Qin family is actually the general name of the twelve star domains.


    There are more than 100 billion people in the region ruled by the Qin family. Jiuding star field is the first in the alliance in terms of science and technology and military.


    Because of this, the Qin family always felt that they were the leader of the alliance and were always aggressive to the outside world.


    Overlooking from the air, the city shape of Afang palace is an imitation of ancient palace design. However, the ancient palace is metal structure, mainly black.


    Such a Chinese style ancient palace complex has a strong metal punk feeling. It''s just that there''s no punk clutter, all the buildings are in order.


    This huge city not only has the history of ancient massiness, but also has the modern advanced precision. The strong sense of metal gives Afang a strong and deep style.


    In a word, anyone who sees Afang palace will be very impressed.


    As the current head of the Qin family and the governor of Jiuding Xingyu, what Qin Fei likes most is to stand on the ZuLong Pavilion and overlook the whole Afang palace.


    When he was very young, he followed his father standing in this position overlooking the Afang palace. Since then, he has loved the feeling of overlooking the city.


    When he became the parent of the Qin family, the viewing platform of ZuLong Pavilion became his favorite place to stay.


    ZuLong Pavilion is called Ge. In fact, it is a huge black iron dragon lying on a plate.


    The location for viewing is longan. Two longans can be closed when necessary. It can even be used as a weapon to release high-energy laser.


    The whole iron dragon is alive and can sink into the ground when necessary. All kinds of important buildings, including the Afang palace, can sink underground.


    In the underground of Afang palace, there are more huge buildings than those on the ground.


    This complex is actually a huge space warship. The Qin family also built a space jump door underground.


    Through this special space jump gate, this huge warship can jump to 300 light-years away in an instant. There''s also a space jump door.


    Just to start the space jump door is very troublesome, because of the special design, it can only be used once.


    When Qin Fei was a child, he thought the whole city was ingenious and safe.


    When he became a golden man, he felt that these escape designs were too complicated and had no practical value at all.


    The grand Qin family, the first family of the alliance, who can kill Xianyang star, who can let their Qin family abandon everything and run away immediately.


    At that point, what''s the point of living on idleness.


    He thought it was not necessary for him to escape. The more powerful he is, the more awe he has for the powerful power of the world.


    Qin Fei doesn''t like to talk and show off. A hundred years ago, he broke through the golden ladder and never publicized it to the outside world.


    Qin Fei is very clear that he can''t change the overall situation even if he achieves gold. Publicity will only make other aristocratic families more alert to the Qin family.


    Unless he steps into the super level, it is possible to change the existing pattern of power.


    What he didn''t expect was that a Gao Xuan suddenly appeared, which confused the water of the alliance.


    Gao Xuan killed Qin Kan and Qin Xuan, but Qin Fei didn''t care much.


    Qin Kan is cunning but weak. Qin Xuan was arrogant. Both have fatal flaws in their character. People''s eyes are much worse.


    Qin Xuan, in particular, thought he was invincible when he gained strength from the evil gods. All over the place.


    Qin Fei was not sad about their death. He was just angry at their stupidity and incompetence. He died and made the Qin family disgrace.


    No matter for the honor of the Qin family, or to unite the Qin family, or to warn other aristocratic families, Gao Xuan must die.


    To this end, Qin Fei personally invited Qin Wu. This gold superior should be able to destroy Gao Xuan.


    As a result, Gao Xuan ran into the sky.


    Qin Fei didn''t care too much. After all, Gao Xuan couldn''t make much trouble. When he shows up again, he will die.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect to hear Gao Xuan''s news a few months later, but it was so powerful.


    If the news was not from Nuwa''s own mouth, Qin Fei would never believe it.


    But Nuwa can''t lie. At least not to deceive the wise.


    Nu Wa took out some audio-visual materials, you can clearly see that the whole black flag League is lifeless. All the cities fell into a strange calm.


    The satellite''s life detector can''t find human life on the nine administrative satellites in the whole black flag region.The rule of black flag is chaotic, and there will be no census. There''s no Skynet. The specific population is unknown to the black flag king. In any case, the population of the black flag region is at least 10 billion.


    Qin Fei saw that all the people in the black flag star region were dead. Even if he didn''t care about the bottom untouchables, he was still cold in his heart.


    In the image data provided by Nu Wa, you can also see Gao Xuan in a silver robe sitting alone on the throne of the pirate king. He was thoughtful but relaxed. It was like sitting at home.


    On the wall behind Gao Xuan, the huge pirate flag and skeleton sign are very eye-catching.


    On the ground of the hall, you can still see a few weapons thrown in disorder.


    Qin Fei took a look and recognized the king''s weapon. As a sage, he knew the black flag League very well.


    He even knew that the third sage was from the black flag League. Probably the mysterious black flag king.


    Digital virtual Skynet, everything is digital virtual. But my personal speech and insight are my own. Including some spiritual characteristics, will also be presented on the virtual Skynet.


    Qin Fei always thought that the third sage was very powerful. It''s an intuition based on the strong.


    When Gao Xuan killed Qin Kan and Qin Xuan, Qin Fei immediately understood that the seventh sage was Gao Xuan. This guy didn''t know how to steal the power of the sage.


    Qin Fei has studied Gao Xuan. He seems unscrupulous, but he always succeeds. It proves that he is actually very cautious and does not do anything that is uncertain.


    Of course, Gao Xuan''s way of doing things is wild and often unexpected. This means that his thinking is different from that of ordinary people, and he is not limited by the existing rules and hidden rules.


    However, what ability does Gao Xuan have to kill many strong men in the black flag League?


    Black flag king does not say, just Red Dragon King, white pig king, golden monkey king are all gold in the stage. Together with several other gold giants and the fleet of Shanghai thieves, this is a very powerful force.


    What''s more, black flag star doesn''t know what strange things are at the law level. Some strong people have been there earlier, and we can see from a distance that there is something wrong with black flag star.


    Gao Xuan solved all the black flag League by himself?


    Qin Fei thought to himself that the two sides had a fair fight. He was sure that he could kill all the people under the black flag king.


    Only in the territory of the black flag League, he doesn''t have any confidence to win.


    Qin Fei is thinking of a sudden heart induction, side head look at the past, see Qin Wu step out of the void.


    "Mr. Wu."


    Although Qin Fei was a golden man, he was hundreds of years younger than Qin Wu. He is always respectful to the elder of the family.


    "It''s going to snow today."


    Qin Wu looked at the gloomy sky, and his old face was a little sad.


    Qin Fei laughed: "it doesn''t snow, it depends on our mood."


    "That''s true."


    Qin Wu nodded and said, "I still like snow. Pure and quiet. "


    Seeing Qin Wu''s emotion, Qin Fei can probably understand each other''s feelings.


    He didn''t speak, just urged the spiritual power to guide the ice crystal condensation in the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it snowed all over the sky.


    Qin Wu took a snowflake with his lean palm. In his eyes, snowflakes are made of countless perfect hexagonal crystals.


    This is the wonder of creation. Every snowflake has a hexagonal ice crystal structure.


    Qin Wu''s thin hands slowly heated, and the snowflakes soon melted into a mist.


    He looked at the fog and suddenly said, "Gao Xuan must be promoted to the gold level. I don''t know what artifact I''m holding in my hand. The black flag king was swept by him. What''s the next step? "


    Qin Fei pondered and said, "I''m thinking about it, too. Gao Xuan is really a big trouble. "


    "The ordinary people killed in black flag star should not be made by Gao Xuan."


    Qin Wu thought about it and said, "in my opinion, although Gao Xuan is rebellious, he is not so crazy."


    He added: "Song Zhen has a keen eye. He must have a reason to appreciate Gao Xuan."


    Song Zhen and other figures attach the most importance to order. To make Song Zhen appreciate it, Gao Xuan should not be the kind of guy who slaughters civilians.


    What''s more, the nine administrative stars have not suffered any damage. Everyone died together. It''s the means of evil gods.


    Only such a large-scale death is extremely rare in human history.


    If the evil spirits were so arrogant, human beings would have died long ago.


    But Qin Xuanwu thought it was very difficult for them to kill each other.


    To reconcile with Gao Xuan, Qin Wu was very unwilling.


    Qin Fei said: "no matter whether Gao Xuan did it or not, it should be on his head. This guy must have a good name when he''s young. No one can wash him without our help


    "Just forcing Gao Xuan like this, it''s hard to predict his reaction..."


    Qin Wu was a little worried that even if the Jiuzhou tripod was suppressed, it might not be able to control Gaoxuan.Unless Gao Xuan doesn''t know what to do and runs to Xianyang star.


    Qin Fei said: "we can''t just bow to a boy. What''s the prestige of such a family. Besides, there are the Jin family, the yuan family and the Augustus family. We are so many that we can be afraid of one person! "


    After a pause, he added: "if this boy dares to mess around, we will destroy the twelve star field first. Wipe out his lovers and friends


    Qin Wu nodded. After all, Qin Fei was the master of the family. Moreover, he is not willing to show weakness to Gao Xuan.


    He thought about it for a while and proposed, "please let Yuelao do it. Now Gaoxuan, only Yuelao can win steadily. "


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "don''t worry, wait and see..."


    Promoted by the Qin family and other aristocratic families, the extinction of the black flag League soon spread throughout the league.


    Ordinary people naturally hate the Pirates of the black flag League. I just heard that ten billion ordinary people in the black flag League were also killed. Most people still can''t accept it.


    It is enough to influence the common people''s views by adding some guiding remarks to the major families that control the propaganda platform.


    Soon, Gao Xuan became the first devil in human history!


    Skynet is also very busy because of Gao Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    The first devil in human history! ¡·


    Gao Xuan, the most handsome and terrible butcher! ¡·


    the butcher Gao Xuan! ¡·


    God or devil? Gao Xuan''s double life ¡·


    "tut Tut, this title is quite popular..."


    Gao Xuan is very happy when he looks at the headline spread on Skynet. In less than one day, his demon relic absorbed huge spiritual energy.


    This spiritual energy tide is so rapid, so strong, even far more than the time when he won the Kendo league championship.


    To know the Kendo League Championship final, the league''s ratings about 30%. Apart from the Kendo League Championship final, no other program can have this effect.


    For example, when the president of the alliance takes the oath of office, the audience rating is generally around one in ten thousand


    You can imagine how terrible the ratings of the finals are. How strong is the spiritual energy gathered.


    Now, with just a few headlines thrown out, the league is boiling.


    There''s no way. It''s really amazing.


    It was a good thing that the Pirates of the black flag League were killed. However, the killing of 10 billion civilians in the black flag League changed the nature of the incident.


    No matter how the interstellar culture evolves, the most basic human empathy will not change.


    So many innocent people have been killed, which makes all ordinary people feel uneasy. The first time they want to denounce the murderer''s viciousness and cruelty. This is also out of instinct, out of the psychological need to maintain their own safety.


    In order to express herself, the virgin prostitute mourns for the innocent life and condemns Gao Xuan on Skynet.


    So it''s called Notre Dame because mourning doesn''t mourn, they don''t care, they care to show themselves.


    If you can show yourself, it doesn''t matter how many people die.


    There are various critics who begin to criticize the failure of the alliance in education. It is a shame for human civilization to educate such a devil as Gao Xuan. All human beings should commit suicide


    There are also people who don''t think it''s too big to watch. They just like to watch the excitement. It doesn''t matter how many people died or who died.


    However, Gao Xuan killed 10 billion people, which is a crime of destroying mankind. No matter how sharp and extreme the scholars are, they dare not speak for Gao Xuan.


    At this time, to explain for Gao Xuan is to oppose all mankind.


    However, there is such a large group of fearless girls who dare to fight against the whole universe for the sake of Gao Xuan.


    At the critical moment, Bailian stood up.


    "Brother is innocent And became the revolutionary slogan of the Bai Lian. It is the revolutionary program of the Bai Lian to clear the charges for his brother.


    There is no real evidence for Gao Xuan''s charges on Skynet. At most, it should be accompanied by a picture of Gao Xuan sitting on the throne of the pirate king.


    Gao Xuan was wearing a water silver robe and leaning on a high back chair. His eyes were far away and his face was smiling.


    Behind him, the huge pirate skull sign looks extremely vicious.


    On the hall in front of Gaoxuan, several weapons were thrown in disorder, and some blood and damage traces could be seen on the black ground.


    The composition of this photo is simple and the expression of image is not complicated. The real complexity is Gao Xuan. He is sitting in a relaxed posture with a relaxed expression, but his eyes are thought-provoking.


    In this huge and gloomy pirate king hall, Gao Xuan''s robe is too gorgeous and his face is too handsome.


    Gaoxuan and this hall can be said to be two different styles, put together very uncoordinated.


    However, when Gao Xuan sat on the throne, he naturally had the momentum of dominating everything. Obviously, the incongruous composition is completely suppressed by Gao Xuan''s personal charm.


    Anyone who sees this picture can feel the powerful charm of Gao Xuan.


    This picture also spread to every corner of the League at the speed of light.


    About 99% of the people in the League saw this picture except for children who are not sensible.


    This coverage is terrible!


    There are too many people in the alliance. Each star has its own culture and preferences. They have their own customs.


    The alliance is nominally unified, but in essence it is divided into different regions according to different star domains. There are huge cultural differences between them.


    Fortunately, Skynet enables the whole alliance to communicate through the Internet. In this way, Skynet is always divided by region and race.


    There are extremely high cultural barriers among the star domains. Through these barriers, people distinguish between ourselves and the enemy and form gangs.


    Only a few contents can penetrate many cultural barriers.


    For example, the final of kendo, for example, the Zerg, for example, the evil god, for example, the first devil in history, Gao Xuan.


    It is also this photo that makes the white union break out its earth shaking combat effectiveness.


    For Bai Lian, beauty is fine. How could my brother have killed so many pirates? Even if my brother killed them, they must die.


    How could brother be wrong? What brother does is reasonable!


    Based on this crazy belief, countless girls and women are committed to the Skynet war.Bai Lian has tens of billions of fans, which is much worse than the total population.


    However, the Bai Lian gradually unified. Through the powerful optical brain, tens of billions of Bailian members, like wolves, have swept all platforms.


    Few platforms can compete with tens of billions of fans.


    make complaints about love and fight the enemy separately.


    When this group of people are happy to scold, the fans of Bai Lian swarmed in, each leaving a sentence: "brother is innocent, brother is the most beautiful!"


    All the messages in the front row were flooded. Video barrage will be inundated by the wave of white couplets.


    This momentum is so great that it has suppressed the opposition of the whole network for a moment.


    All of Bai Lian''s fighters are so effective that Nu Wa can''t help organizing them.


    Nu Wa didn''t know what Gao Xuan was going to do, but it didn''t take much effort to help Gao Xuan fight on Skynet.


    For her, it''s all data. The first thing that makes her powerful is computing.


    Even if it''s just one in ten thousand skills, leading Bai Lian to fight is invincible.


    The more powerful Bai Lian''s counterattack is, the more angry the suppressed voice will be.


    So you come and I go, even if many players addicted to the game, are sunk to the bottom of the information interference.


    As a result, the whole league expressed their opinions on Skynet, or quarreled with others. The group against Gao Xuan was divided into numerous factions.


    These factions have to bite each other.


    For most people, it''s not the truth that matters. The important thing is that things are what you want.


    If it doesn''t, it means that things are wrong and the people who do things are wrong.


    So the opposition can never agree. They can''t agree.


    Bai Lian''s idea is simple. They absolutely support Gao Xuan. Whoever opposes slandering Gao Xuan is the enemy.


    In the face of countless enemies, the girls of Bai Lian are more and more convinced of their justice and importance.


    This kind of self moving, let the women of Bai Lian burst out super combat effectiveness. Anyway, it''s a fight. How can women lose!


    Therefore, in less than one day, Gao Xuan gained a lot of spiritual energy.


    This heat lasts for half a year, and the demon relic is full.


    Gao Xuan also knew it was unrealistic. People''s spiritual strength is limited. It is absolutely impossible to focus on one thing for a long time with high intensity.


    Why is it difficult to keep the heat of things on Skynet for seven days. It is because people''s energy is limited, it is impossible to repeatedly put a lot of energy into one thing.


    If there is no Bai Lian, a group of people denounce and denounce for ten or eight days, the heat of this matter will soon pass. There are white couplets tossing inside, the heat of this matter can be extended at least three times.


    Gao Xuan expressed his thanks to Nu Wa: "my sister worked hard."


    Nu Wa waved her hand: "it''s a small matter. Just charge 200000 points for the service."


    "Ah..."


    Although Gao Xuan got two million points in vain, he was reluctant to use them like this.


    Nu Wa gave him a white look: "you are really stingy."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "the points are all my sister''s. It''s useless for you to ask for points."


    "It''s not the same. It''s personal friendship that I help you practice. It''s a very troublesome thing to do on Skynet. "


    "Needless to say, sister, I''ll give you 300000 points."


    Gao Xuan didn''t wait for Nu Wa to finish, he happily transferred the points to Nu Wa.


    He asked again: "it''s just that violence is meaningless. Add some yellow. Add some pink. Those who don''t love violence must like it. I don''t like violence or yellow. I don''t care about that kind of people. "


    Gao Xuan also demonstrated: "we can explore Gao Xuan''s human nature and his love history. Yes, let''s say that Gao Xuan played with hundreds of millions of beauties with his spiritual power on the black flag star at the same time It''s so hot


    Nu Wa looked at Gao Xuan in high spirits: "like to black yourself, your hobbies are really special."


    Gao Xuan grinned: "I don''t like self blackness. I serve the people. I will try my best to cooperate with the people in whatever they like. They like to be cruel, and I am. If you like to get some color, I''ll get some color. If the masses are happy, I will be happy... "


    "I thank you for the people."


    I remember that the ten days after you attended the meeting in the temple of Saint wa


    Nu Wa turned into a group of data, and the light dissipated, leaving Gao Xuan alone in the big pirate king hall.


    To tell you the truth, Gao Xuan is a little empty, lonely and cold.


    Fortunately, he ordered ten sets of intelligent robot production lines in Nuwa.


    When the equipment arrives, it will be able to continuously produce automatic intelligent robots. The black flag star was reformed.


    After all, it''s impossible to leave so many people dead. There is a lack of automatic machinery in the black flag domain. It''s hard to deal with the aftermath.


    Gao Xuan also studied it. Fortunately, greedy furnace can thoroughly refine people. This refining is the direct decomposition of matter, which needs to consume the fire of greed.Fortunately, the consumption is not much, and the remaining energy of the furnace is barely enough.


    Gao Xuan took the furnace of greed with him, wandered around the city with his spiritual strength, and began the troublesome aftercare work.


    With his powerful spiritual power, it''s a little exaggeration to say that moving the planet. It''s not hard to get all the bodies together.


    The huge furnace of greed was fully opened, and countless corpses rained in. Decompose into quintessence energy particles.


    Gao Xuan stood next to the red greedy furnace and said to himself, "don''t say, this style is really a bit of peerless devil''s momentum..."


    Gao Xuan found the right way to deal with it, and he was quick to act.


    When Helen arrives with the huge fleet, Gao Xuan has dealt with all the affairs.


    However, the big city is empty, only a few cats and dogs. It was a terrible scene.


    The members who entered in advance left some psychological shadows.


    Helen is young, but she is very organized. There are a lot of capable people.


    The fleet first stationed in the black flag star, and carried out a large-scale search of the black flag star. It''s mainly about collecting all kinds of resources


    There are nine administrative stars in the black flag League. I don''t know how long it will take to sort out the situation of the nine administrative stars.


    Specific affairs are extremely complicated, and Gao Xuan is not interested in dealing with them.


    Helen was in high spirits and full of energy. Because Gao Xuan said, this star domain was given to her.


    Black flag star field is about the same size as Haihuang star field, and there are many resource stars around. The space position is also closer to the central star field.


    Such a huge star field, really want to operate well, the potential is infinite.


    The only problem is the lack of manpower. There are many people in Haihuang Xingyu, but not many people are willing to come all the way to work.


    Although Helen offered very favorable conditions, it was impossible to solve the population gap for the time being.


    Gao Xuan asks Helen for advice and helps her contact the Xiao family of Taurus.


    After receiving Gao Xuan''s communication, Xiao Jun on the light screen looks very respectful.


    After half a year, Gao Xuan has become the super power of the famous earthquake alliance. What''s more, it''s said that Gao Xuan slaughtered 10 billion human beings.


    Although Xiao Jun didn''t believe in this kind of statement, there were too many people who said it, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    With his understanding of Gao Xuan, he would not hesitate to kill many people if necessary. It''s not surprising that Gao Xuan came here to do such a thing.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t have to. Moreover, the whole league is working together to make the black high and mysterious, and it is clear that there is a conspiracy behind the scenes.


    In the Kendo finals, Xiao Jun knew that Gao Xuan had fallen out with the Qin and Yuan families.


    When Gao Xuan disappeared, he was in constant panic. I''m afraid that some big families will come.


    Although several aristocratic families never bothered him, his heart was still hanging in the air. It doesn''t feel good.


    As a result, several aristocratic families did not come, but Gao Xuan came.


    Xiao Jun now wants to cut off all relations with Gao Xuan, but he knows in his heart that no matter what, Gao Xuan is not something he can offend.


    He bowed deeply and said, "Mr. Gao, long time no see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    I haven''t seen him for several months. Xiao Jun is obviously getting old. The eyebrows are also deeply worried.


    Gao Xuan can see that the old man hasn''t been very happy these days.


    The Xiao family in the twelve star region has become a dominant power, and there is no strong enemy outside. It must be because of his feud with the golden families that the old man was worried and stressed.


    Gao Xuan has a good impression of Xiao Jun. the old man is very calm and experienced. He can handle everything in a proper way. His cooperation with the old man was pleasant.


    In addition to the relationship between Xiao Wan and Xiao Ting, Gao Xuan also wants to look up at the old man.


    Gao Xuan understood Xiao Jun''s dilemma very well. It was human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    However, at this stage, the twelve star domain and the Neptune star domain are all labeled with the same label. It''s not that easy to get off the boat.


    Gao Xuan would not stop Xiao Jun, for fear that the Qin family and other golden families would not.


    Remote satellite domains such as the 12 star domain have no technology, no special resources, and almost no influence in the alliance.


    The golden family can''t see such a remote star field. Because the distance is too far, even if you get it in hand, management is also very troublesome.


    For the aristocratic family, only when the warship can reach the area within 10 days can it be managed effectively.


    A trip to the twelve star region will not work for a month.


    These remote star domains are located outside the alliance. If a strong enemy invades, it can also serve as a beacon tower. Therefore, the golden families stay in the central star domain.


    Only a guy like Hagrid was forced to run to the Starland. Even so, Hagrid couldn''t see the twelve star field. Regard the twelve star field as a place of barbarism and vulgarity.


    Gao Xuan thinks that the twelve star region is not bad, with enough population and good development. Only after three thousand years of development, the potential of the 12 star field has been almost exhausted.


    Now that the Xiao family is on his boat, he is willing to help them.


    Black flag is an opportunity. For two thousand years, the pirates have occupied a vast space.


    However, the black flag king wanted to raise pigs. The black flag region doesn''t even have a decent industrial system. For the development within the satellite domain, it is almost zero.


    There are enough people in the 12 star region. The population of several super cities like Taurus has far exceeded the urban load capacity.


    On the other hand, there are no job opportunities for the huge population resources. On the other hand, these people have to share social resources.


    It is good for both sides to transfer part of the population resources from the 12 star region to the black flag region.


    However, nowadays people like leisure but hate work. I''m afraid not many people are willing to go abroad to explore the planet.


    If you want to immigrate a lot to the black flag region, the work of this organization is very troublesome.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care whether the black flag star field is well managed or not.


    It''s just that such a habitable star space is a waste of space.


    The alliance is showing a trend of involution. The black flag star field is equivalent to a virgin land and has great development value.


    As long as you''re not a fool, you can make a profit.


    Looking at Xiao Jun''s haggard appearance, Gao Xuan couldn''t make a joke. He said it directly.


    Xiao Jun is quite surprised. Gao XuanZhen, his most unexpected friend, has killed the black flag League. Besides, kill all the people up and down.


    Xiao Jun couldn''t believe the noise on Skynet. He couldn''t get in touch with Gao Xuan, and he didn''t know what to do with him.


    It is only now that Xiao Jun has made clear the situation.


    It turns out that the boiling news uploaded by Skynet is actually true.


    The development of the black flag star domain is, of course, a lucrative business. It''s just that the initial investment should be larger.


    The key is the attitude of the alliance and the major golden families.


    If Gao Xuan can''t stand his ground, then the development of the black flag star field will be nothing.


    The question is Gao Xuan''s kind invitation, which is clearly to help the Xiao family. If he refuses, he will be too ungrateful.


    If he refuses Gao Xuan''s kindness, Gao Xuan may not do anything to him. But if something happens to Xiao''s family later, Gao Xuan can''t rely on it.


    Xiao Jun''s level is too low and there are too few channels to obtain information. He didn''t know what the contradiction between the two sides was.


    Xiao Jun had no choice but to ask Gao Xuan, "Mr. Gao, I''m very grateful to you for helping the Xiao family. Just, I don''t know the reaction of the alliance. Will there be any problem with the attribution of the black flag star field? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the league," Gao said. It won''t be long. You should contact Helen first and get ready for the early stage.... "


    As for Gao Xuan''s assurance, Xiao Jun was in fact dubious.


    However, the powerful power displayed by Gao Xuan. It''s also reasonable to occupy a star. As long as Gao Xuan can straighten out the relationship with the golden family.


    Although Xiao Jun had doubts, he could no longer show hesitation at this stage. He gritted his teeth: "I''m in touch with your excellency Helen."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I don''t care about the things behind. You can deal with them through discussion."


    He thought about it and then asked, "how are Xiao Ting"It''s all very good."


    Xiao Jun was a little embarrassed in his heart and didn''t show it on his face.


    Gao Xuan and Xiao Jun chatted a few more words before they closed the communication.


    Helen just came in from the outside. She said to Gao Xuan from a distance, "I''m so tired. The pirates are stupid. The city they built is a mess. It''s like a doghouse... "


    In addition to the Buccaneer king hall, other buildings in the black flag league are very backward and dilapidated. No interstellar age technology at all.


    Helen had a strong aversion to all the cities on black flag. She showed Gao Xuan a huge design: "I decided to build a super big city on the edge of this continent, as the Queen''s city!"


    Helen is full of ambition now, and she wants to do something in the black flag star field.


    "It''s meaningless to put your energy into farming and management."


    Gao Xuan didn''t give Helen the black flag star field in order that she could really farm here.


    The main reason is that Helen has Hercules behind her, and Haihuang star field, which can occupy the black flag star field.


    Helen now devotes all her enthusiasm to construction, which is putting the cart before the horse.


    With the increasing level of armed conflict. The accumulation of low-end forces makes little sense.


    What really matters is our own strength.


    Helen didn''t take it seriously. "Anyway, you can protect me."


    "I''m waiting for you to grow up and help me."


    Gao Xuan said, "you can''t be so lazy. I''ll teach you well."


    Gao Xuan is not talking. He had a long gun like a dragon. He killed Helen and begged for mercy


    However, this kind of education seems to have no effect.


    Helen''s face was red, her eyes were blue, and her arms were full of satisfaction.


    Gao Xuan saw that this was not good. He still had high hopes for Helen.


    The halberd is the top artifact. Although there is no special power of law, holding the halberd of the sea emperor, it can exempt many kinds of power of law. It''s just that it''s strong enough.


    The halberd can control the endless power of the sea, and it is the first-class artifact in actual combat.


    Now Helen has no sense of crisis at all. She is very complacent at cet-16. In the coming conflict, level 20 is the threshold.


    Gold can only play a decisive role as cannon fodder below level 20.


    Gao Xuan connected the soul of Helen with the soul chain and established a virtual battle world.


    Huge spiritual power and exquisite skills make the construction of virtual fantasy extremely real. Because all the information is directed to the spirit of Helen, so the trial battle is meaningful.


    No matter how realistic the virtual Skynet is, it is difficult to simulate the source force, and even more difficult to simulate the change of spiritual power.


    In the spiritual world constructed by Gao Xuan, he repeatedly ravaged Helen.


    Helen used to be a game, but Gao Xuan was merciless, and she was a little angry. No matter what, she is also a strong gold, and she also wants face.


    Helen, who is serious, has made some progress at last. However, under the high Xuan sword, it still can''t hold three moves.


    After being killed hundreds of times in a row, Helen was about to cry. But she was proud of her character, but at this time, she refused to admit defeat no matter how.


    Gao Xuan is not polite either. It''s better to be abused by him than by the enemy.


    Besides, Helen has great potential to develop. Such abuse is good for her.


    It''s not the same as the outside world. It''s not the same as the outside world.


    Helen doesn''t have an accurate concept of time in the dreamland, but in the process of being killed repeatedly, she obviously feels exhausted at the level of spirit.


    Even if the halberd provides endless power, it can not relieve the fatigue of the spirit level.


    Gao Xuan extracted the spirit from the demonic relic, crushed the impurities with the whirlpool, and restored the original spirit to Helen.


    For the sake of cultivation efficiency, Gao Xuan brought Bai Yutang with him.


    Most of the huge spiritual energy is transferred to Bai Yutang. Through the fierce test of mirage, Bai Yutang''s spiritual power is also rapidly improved.


    Unlike Helen, Bai Yutang is a pure spiritual life. As long as Gao Xuan provides enough spiritual energy, she can quickly upgrade.


    The battle in the spiritual fantasy also tempered Gao Xuan''s spiritual power and made him understand his own power more deeply.


    Bai Yutang made the greatest progress. Under Gao Xuan''s high pressure, her fighting consciousness rose rapidly. There is also endless spiritual energy provided by Gao Xuan.


    On the third day, Bai Yutang broke through the golden line and reached the level of level 16.


    By the end of the ten day spiritual fantasy trial, Bai Yutang had risen to level 18. The main reason is that she is a special spiritual life, which can absorb spiritual energy to the maximum extent.


    Helen was much worse, but she was also promoted to level 17. She has greatly improved in all aspects, especially her fighting consciousness, which is quite different from that of ten days ago.The most important thing is that in the process of Helen''s continuous abuse, the spirit and the halberd have a deeper agreement.


    According to Gao Xuan, Helen has no pressure on Qin Xuan. On the gold level, at least for a while. It''s not going to collapse at a stroke.


    In fact, Helen is too weak. Otherwise, with the halberd, the hailun clan can compete with super level gold.


    Gao Xuan waited for ten days, but did not wait for the strong one to come to the Qin family. There''s no other family.


    Several families knew that he was in the black flag star region, but no one came. Obviously, the other side doesn''t want to take risks either.


    Seeing that the time is up, Gao Xuan joins the dark net and enters the temple of mohmen.


    Eight other sages have arrived, but the position of the third sage is vacant.


    Seeing Gao Xuan appear, the eyes of other sages fall on him.


    Gao Xuan wore a sage robe, but he didn''t wear a mask. He sat on the throne of the seventh sage with a cool smile on his face.


    Many sages have complicated eyes, but no one speaks.


    Nu Wa stood in the center of the hall and clapped her hands: "all the people are here. Let''s have a meeting."


    This sentence also made the eyes of several sages turn to the vacancy of the third sage.


    The third sage didn''t come, but Nu Wa said that everyone was together.


    It is obvious that the third sage is the black flag king!


    Many sages look at Gao Xuan''s eyes more complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    For the identity of the third sage, other sages also speculated. It''s just hard to be sure.


    The only way many sages can identify themselves is Gao Xuan. After all, the rise of Gao Xuan and the path of the seventh sage are too similar.


    Even so, other sages dare not be 100% sure. After all, the alliance is so big, there are always coincidences.


    It was not until Gao Xuan showed his face that other sages could really confirm his identity.


    In addition to Hercules, the other seven sages felt very complicated when they looked at Gao Xuan.


    No matter what the sages thought, Nu Wa pushed the meeting forward according to the agenda.


    This is the annual summary meeting of the sages, but the process is not complicated.


    Many sages hand in their year-end performance summary, and Nu Wa is responsible for scoring.


    In fact, Gao Xuan didn''t do the mission of the temple for a year, but he killed the black flag king a few days ago and got 2 million points.


    Nuwa said that she gave the points, but this expenditure was the official reward of the heart of data to Gao Xuan.


    Of course, the black flag king should be regarded as an important achievement.


    In the past year, although several sages have done some things, the performance of a group of people is not as good as that of Gao Xuan alone.


    Nuwa said: "the seventh virtuous person is rated a. It''s number one. "


    This time, none of the other sages spoke, and no one raised any objection.


    The heart of data assessment must be fair. If the heart of the data is not fair, there is no point in any objection.


    Because everything is based on the heart of data. If the sage wants to enjoy the highest information power, he must follow the rules made by the heart of data.


    In addition, Gao Xuan is already a strong man. It''s easy for him to brush his achievements.


    This time, Nu Wa gave a list of prizes, and the world destroying gun was the first. She needed 500000 points to exchange.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hesitate to exchange the world killing gun. After Bai Yutang was promoted to gold, he had a certain fighting capacity.


    As the king of angels suit, the exterminator gun, together with the wings of light and the guard ring, should be able to exert a great power.


    Nu Wa said, "you need to give me an address. I''ll send you the world killing gun as soon as possible."


    She also reminded: "black flag star field is not good, there is no express delivery. It''s too high a risk to transport the extermination gun. "


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "tomorrow I will go to taiweixing Ziyuan city. Sister, just send the world killing gun there. "


    Yunqingshang is in Ziyuan City, which is a tiny star. Yunqingshang is connected with the soul chain, and Gaoxuan can directly reach Ziyuan city through the broken sky wings. It''s very convenient.


    Nu Wa and Gao Xuan communicate, immediately announced the end of the meeting.


    A group of sages didn''t go, they all looked at Gao Xuan. Hagrid actually wanted to go, but he didn''t want to expose himself. I can only keep in line with other sages.


    In addition, he was also a little curious. Who were the other sages? Through the attitude towards Gao Xuan, we can also guess some.


    There is no doubt that among these sages, there must be two strong ones, the Qin family and the yuan family. As for other families, it''s hard to say.


    The twelve sages were undoubtedly the ancestors of the twelve golden families. But after three thousand years, many golden families have long lost their status as sages.


    Over the past three thousand years, the only ones who have been able to maintain their peak strength are the Qin and Yuan families. Therefore, these two families must hold the status of sages.


    Hercules speculated that the first and second sages were probably from the Qin and Yuan families. I just don''t know who is in charge of the authority of the sage.


    In fact, the specific identity of the sage is very important. Different people have different personalities and abilities. Even the basic demands will be quite different.


    Many sages were silent for a while, and the first sage said, "Mr. seventh sage, let''s talk alone."


    "Yes." Gao Xuan nodded.


    The aristocratic families of Qin and Yuan were abominable, but they were different from the black flag king. They were all human beings.


    Under this premise, if the other party can exercise rational restraint, then the two sides can talk.


    However, such exchanges will not be meaningful.


    The Qin family and the yuan family are superior in their golden lineage. They also have the artifact of the town family and the super level gold power. They can even collude with evil spirits.


    These aristocratic families have a lot of cards, so they don''t pay much attention to him.


    To put it bluntly, he is also a person!


    Moreover, Gao Xuan did not have the ability to cross all the aristocratic families with one sword. Although he is strong now, he is still a little far away from Xinghe invincible.


    When he becomes a virtual God, he may be qualified to suppress the whole league with his own strength.


    Now, talk to each other.


    The first sage said that chatting really just opened a separate dialogue space.


    The huge golden light fell, completely enveloping them. Apart from the heart of data, no one can hear the conversation between them.


    The first sage said, "in order to meet each other honestly, I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is Qin Fei, the current head of the Qin family."


    Then the first sage took off his mask and showed a middle-aged face.Qin Fei''s long eyebrows and thin eyes are typical of the Qin family. His hairstyle is very skilful. He looks like a middle-aged man in his prime. On the contrary, his white temples are more mature and steady.


    Gao Xuan had no contact with Qin Fei in his last life. After all, the status of the two sides is very different.


    His impression of this is still from Nu Wa''s database.


    According to the data in the database, Qin Fei is 497 years old. He is a golden middle class strong man. The data comment is that Qin Fei has a steady personality, a strong mind, and a capable and decisive manner. Few words.


    Qin Fei presided over the affairs of the Qin family and rarely appeared in public. He''s not known much outside. Most of the information is about his youth.


    Qin Jian is Qin Fei''s grandson. Qin Xuan is Qin Fei''s cousin.


    As for Qin Kan, he is a side branch of the Qin family. He has no place in the Qin family.


    Although Qin Fei on the other side is just a virtual image of data, Gao Xuan judges that the other side is a golden superior through the mysterious sense of the six winged cicada.


    "It should have reached level 19. Since you are the master of the family, you should have the Qin family artifact cosmofront in your hand."


    Gao Xuan estimates Qin Fei''s fighting power. It''s not difficult to beat him consciously, but it''s not easy to kill him.


    This is also the reason why the six winged cicada has a strong spirit and can directly connect to Skynet to process data.


    With the special ability of six winged cicada, Gao Xuan can be said to be the most powerful hacker.


    So he can make all kinds of judgments about Qin Fei through virtual data body.


    Qin Fei on the other side has no such ability. Just out of the intuition of the gold superior, he faintly felt that something was wrong.


    This makes Qin Fei feel bad. He instinctively urged a ray of cosmopolitan sword to protect his soul and body.


    Sure enough, that uneasiness was directly destroyed by the sword.


    Qin Fei didn''t know how Gao Xuan did this, which made him pay more attention to Gao Xuan.


    If he can destroy the black flag League by himself, he is really a strong man.


    Gao Xuan was less than 20 years old. In Qin Fei''s eyes, he was a real teenager.


    Qin Fei pondered and said, "Mr. Gao, I appreciate your ability and character. They are rebellious, unrestrained and unrestrained. I really envy such a life. "


    Gao Xuan also laughs, the old man comes up to praise him, such communication skill is simple but effective. Good words are popular.


    It''s satisfying to make Qin Fei flatter, even if it''s just procedural politeness.


    Qin Fei saw Gao Xuan smile, he also smile, turn smile back, said: "we could have been good friends. However, there must be an explanation for Qin Kan and Qin Xuan. "


    Gao Xuan asked, "what do you want to explain?"


    "Qin Jin, a cunning villain. I don''t like this person either. There''s no need to mention it. "


    Qin Fei said, "Qin Xuan is my younger brother and plays an important role in my Qin family. If you kill Qin Xuan, you will have a deep hatred with my Qin family! "


    "Oh, so what?" Gao Xuan is not angry. He is also a little curious about what the other party will offer.


    Qin Fei pondered and said, "it''s obviously impossible to let you die. In this way, you will hand over the Longyuan sword and the eternal gun. I have a contract with God. You signed this contract to serve for our Qin family for 500 years. This matter is now clear... "


    "Five hundred years for the Qin family?"


    Gao Xuan confirmed, "are you right?"


    Qin Fei nodded: "five hundred years is neither short nor long. If you come to our Qin family, I will treat you with courtesy. Never make it hard for you to do it. "


    "If I remember correctly, is God''s contract a slave contract?" Gao Xuan asked again.


    Qin Fei laughed: "of course, contracts are binding. But I can promise, "


    " wait a minute, what can you promise? "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it''s not that I look down on you. What are you and what weight do you have to guarantee me?"


    Qin Fei''s face darkened: "Gao Xuan, I sincerely talk with you about the terms. What''s your style of hurting people?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m a little upset. I don''t want to be polite."


    Gao Xuan said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Qin. I''m just telling the truth. I don''t mean to swear. "


    Qin Fei''s face is more gloomy, and Gao Xuan''s arrogance is far beyond his expectation.


    Gao Xuan added: "although you are a gold master, you still have artifact in your hand. But you can''t catch me. What qualifications do you have to guarantee me? "


    He said some funny: "don''t say it''s you, it''s your family''s eternal sword Qin Shiyue, so what?"


    Qin Fei said coldly, "Gao Xuan, are you determined to be the enemy of our Qin family?"


    Gao Xuan shook his finger: "you are wrong. I''m not in a dilemma with the Qin family, nor with other aristocratic families. It''s you who insist on making trouble with me. "


    He looked into Qin Fei''s eyes and said seriously, "with all due respect, people who are my enemies will die."


    Gao Xuan''s tone was calm, and there was no murderous spirit. But somehow, Qin Fei was cold all over.At this moment, Qin Fei, the head of the Qin family and the gold superior, was a little afraid.


    Qin Fei turned around and reacted. His eyebrows raised and his anger exploded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Qin is not such a strong man. He has never met such arrogant people or such embarrassing face-to-face provocations in his life.


    What makes Qin Fei more intolerable is that he is actually weak in front of Gao Xuan. Although it''s just a virtual data body, it doesn''t convey his deep feelings.


    Qin Fei still can''t stand his weakness. His anger is more about himself.


    He looked straight at Gao Xuan and said, "you are too presumptuous."


    Gao Xuan said, "so what?"


    Qin Fei''s words are a little difficult. That''s right. No matter how angry he is from such a distance, what can he do.


    How to threaten the other party? That''s the ability of gangsters. It''s too shameful.


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m not afraid of you when I talk to you. I just want to give you a chance. You want me to be your slave. To be honest, your bold ideas are beyond my imagination. "


    He pauses and stresses, "to be exact, your stupidity is beyond my imagination."


    Qin Fei calmed down after he was angry: "Gao Xuan, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think we can''t find you by yourself? "


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I''ve been waiting for you in the black flag star field for ten days. You don''t dare to come. What else do you say?"


    "Gao Xuan, I advise you to calm down. Twelve star domain, Haihuang star domain, these two star domains are vulnerable. They can''t help you. "


    Qin Fei asked again, "no matter how strong your personal force is, how strong can it be?"


    "To be honest, I don''t care about the twelve star realm or the sea emperor realm. However, if you touch these two star domains, I will destroy the family. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "believe me, you can''t bear the consequences of such a battle."


    Qin Fei looks deep. In fact, he just scares Gao Xuan, and the two star domains are of no importance at all.


    But Xuan''s attitude makes him worry about coming back.


    A gold strong man who has no scruples at all has very strong destructive power. Gao Xuan is mysterious, and he doesn''t know how high the upper limit of his power is.


    In the face of such an enemy, Qin Fei also found it difficult.


    The key is that he can''t make an accurate assessment, and he doesn''t know how much it will cost to get rid of Gao Xuan.


    Qin Fei has the confidence to win. No matter how powerful Gao Xuan was, he could not be compared with their three thousand year accumulation of Qin family.


    The question is, is it worth it?


    What can you gain if you try your best to destroy Gao Xuan? Basically, there will be no harvest.


    But Gao Xuan killed the two golden strongmen of the Qin family, and the Qin family didn''t retaliate. What should other aristocratic families think of the Qin family?


    The Qin family still wants to create a unified empire. How can a young man convince the public?


    Qin Fei finally made up his mind after weighing it over and over again. He said to Gao Xuan, "why don''t we fight like this. I lost, and all the grudges were wiped out. If you lose, leave it to me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "you are not serious?"


    Qin Fei said, "of course I''m serious. Don''t you dare? "


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "if you want to find abuse, it will satisfy you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in Xianyang star."


    Qin Fei raised his hand and said, "don''t leave until you see me."


    "Xianyang star?"


    Gao Xuan laughed again: "no wonder you have the courage to make an appointment with me. It''s the idea to fight."


    Xianyang star is the home of the Qin family. Among other things, the Kyushu tripod is the artifact that can suppress the whole star field.


    Nobody needs to do anything to get in. Just the source field of Kyushu Ding can crush outsiders to death.


    Qin Fei said indifferently: "you are not invincible in the world, but also afraid of decisive battle in where?"


    "Childish provocation."


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m invincible and I''m not a fool. If you dig a hole, I''ll jump in."


    He stopped and said, "but if I don''t go, you''ll be unconvinced. I''ll kill you all. "


    Qin Fei is a little surprised. Gao Xuan really dares to come.


    He said, "well, on May 5 this year, standard time, I''ll wait for you at Xianyang star."


    "I have something else to deal with. September 9. " Gao Xuan changed the date. He will be very busy this half year, and he has no time to go to the Qin family for a while.


    When he gets the virtual god thing done, what does the Qin family count.


    Qin Fei hesitated for a moment. Gao Xuan delayed the decisive battle to September, and he didn''t know what the other side wanted to do.


    However, it will take half a year at most. What can the other side do. As long as the other party dares to Xianyang star, he will never come back.


    "It''s a deal."


    Qin Fei said, "before the decisive battle, you and I will not invade each other."


    Gao Xuan said, "if you don''t take the initiative to seek death, it''s OK."


    The words are harsh, and Qin Fei can''t hear them. He said: "we agreed to invite your excellency Nuwa to witness. Whoever breaks the contract will be removed from the position of sage. "This kind of oral agreement naturally has no binding force. If Gao Xuan just procrastinates and doesn''t come, Qin Fei has no place to find someone.


    "Yes." Gao Xuan agreed.


    Under the witness of Nu Wa, the two sides clapped their hands and vowed to fight in Xianyang on September 9.


    After solving this problem, Qin Fei was in a good mood and went offline with a smile.


    The two sides said so much, but the actual exchange only took a few minutes.


    When the golden light dissipated, the other sages found that the first sage had left.


    The ninth sage said to Gao Xuan, "I have something to say to you."


    This speech is very impolite, Gao Xuan a smile: "I don''t want to hear."


    The ninth sage was obviously stunned for a moment. Although the other sages did not move, they all looked at the ninth sage.


    Even through the bronze mask, everyone can feel the anger of the ninth sage.


    "Gao Xuan!"


    The ninth sage stood up and pointed at Gao Xuan angrily: "I wanted to give you a chance to live. If you don''t know how to live, don''t blame me."


    The ninth sage is off the line.


    Several other sages have no one to speak, have offline.


    Finally, only Gao Xuan and Hercules were left in the hall.


    Hercules said to Gao Xuan, "Why are you doing this?"


    He said: "I guess this man is Jin Guanghong, a famous gold superior of the Jin family. This one is most famous for his stinginess. What can be turned over on the spot is what he can do. "


    "There''s nothing good about the Jin family."


    Gao Xuan has a bad impression of the Jin family because they are cunning and ruthless. They have no principles and no bottom line.


    Although he is the blood of the golden family, he became a traitor in the last life.


    Gao Xuan was still three points polite to the Qin family, because the Qin family could stand firm at the critical moment and did not bend their knees to surrender.


    However, if the other party insists on making trouble with him, he will never stay.


    As for the yuan family and Augustine, they are not good things. At the most critical moment of mankind, most aristocratic families swing from side to side, intending to be the grass on the wall.


    After three thousand years, the aristocratic family has been completely decadent.


    Gao Xuan didn''t put his hope on his family. As a matter of fact, he couldn''t find any help in this matter.


    Helen and Bai Yutang are too weak. Not to mention Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan can only rely on himself now. Made an agreement with the Qin family, at least the most powerful Qin family has no threat for the time being.


    He would have time to deal with the Jin family, yuan family and Augustus.


    In fact, these three companies are also powerful and not so easy to deal with.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know what the three have. He despises each other, but he doesn''t have any carelessness in his heart.


    Gao Xuan and Hercules discussed some problems of the black flag star field, and then they went offline together.


    Helen is busy building, not in the pirate king hall.


    Although she was trained by Gao Xuan, she was still very interested in building the queen city.


    Gao Xuan can only follow her. In a short time, Helen has no room for promotion.


    He and Helen explained a, start broken air wings, the next moment people have arrived at too micro star Ziyuan city an apartment building.


    Gao Xuan locked cloud Qingshang with his soul chain, which could make a space leap of thousands of light-years.


    When he appeared, he was beside Yun Qingshang.


    But the source of the cloud is still a flash of sleep.


    He didn''t pull out his sword.


    Dark bedroom, heavy saber but light as a streamer.


    Among the closest people around Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang is the weakest. But she has the strongest fighting consciousness.


    Only limited to the level of strength, the fighting consciousness can not be brought into play.


    Gao Xuan gently gripped the heavy sword and pressed Yun Qingshang''s chest with one hand, which immediately suppressed all her source reactions.


    It was not until this time that Yun Qingshang opened his eyes. Although she was completely suppressed, her eyes were calm and deep.


    Until she saw Gao Xuan clearly in front of her, there was a trace of joy in her dark bright eyes.


    This joy is like the ripples on the surface of the calm lake, which gently ripple for a few circles and then disappear without a trace.


    If it wasn''t for Gao Xuan''s keen perception, he couldn''t find Yun Qingshang''s subtle emotional fluctuations.


    Gao Xuan hugs Yun Qingshang. Maybe it''s because of cultivating the snake like nerves. Yun Qingshang''s body is a little cold.


    The sky snake turns the nerve like a suit of skin clothes, which covers the cloud clean clothes from head to foot.


    Although Yun Qingshang''s face is exposed outside, there is still a layer of serpentine nerve under her one centimeter skin to provide protection.


    Including the eyes of Yun Qingshang, there is a layer of transparent eyelids to provide protection.


    Yun Qing''s sleeping clothes are fully armed and full of vigilance.


    Being hugged so intimately by Gao Xuan makes Yun Qingshang a little unaccustomed. But she had not seen Gao Xuan for several months, and she really missed him.After being nervous, Yun Qingshang relaxes quickly, and she also holds Gao Xuan.


    In this world, Gao Xuan is the only one who can make her feel at ease.


    Gao Xuan hugged Yun Qingshang for a while and then said, "I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve grown up."


    Yun Qingshang looked up at Gao Xuan nervously: "this is the spontaneous adjustment of the sky snake nerve. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, it must feel better."


    Gao Xuan laughed and joked.


    Yun Qingshang knew that Gao Xuan was joking. She said calmly, "is this important?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m just kidding. I''ll liven up the atmosphere. Don''t be so serious..."


    Gao Xuan took Yun Qingshang and sat down. He praised him and said, "I haven''t seen you for several months. You are at level 15. It''s amazing


    When he left, Yun Qingshang was only level 12, and he was promoted to level 3 in two months, which was very powerful.


    The key is that Yun Qingshang depends on herself, and Helen can''t upgrade by external force.


    Yun Qingshang shook his head and said, "I feel that there is still a long way to go from gold."


    "It''s hard to go down the path of physical strengthening."


    Gao Xuan felt a little sorry for Yun Qingshang, and gave her Tianlong blood, which made her embark on a very difficult road of cultivation.


    It''s not a good choice. It was just that the situation was not very good at that time, and Gao Xuan had no other choice.


    He said to Yun Qingshang, "I''ve brought you something good this time."


    Gao Xuan took out the iron mountain order and handed it to Yun Qingshang: "this strange thing can be called the most precious treasure of refining body. There is only one problem. The body will be assimilated by iron mountain. "


    Yun Qingshang curiously took over the iron mountain order: "the body is just a tool, as long as it can improve the strength, it''s nothing to assimilate different."


    Growing up in the strength training base, he has a persistent pursuit of Qingyun.


    In her opinion, it doesn''t matter what form the body becomes as long as she can get powerful power.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "the human body is still very important. It will be less fun to become an iron block."


    He added: "I got a dragon''s tendon again this time. It''s a gold level strange thing. It''s very tough. I can''t stop pulling it."


    Cloud Qing Chang stares at Gao Xuan with big eyes. She doesn''t quite understand what Gao Xuan means.


    Gao Xuan said: "the iron mountain order is strong but not soft, the Dragon tendon whip is tough but not strong, and the sky snake nerve is both strong and balanced, which is not strong enough.


    "I came up with the idea of merging three strange things into one. Iron mountain order makes bones, heaven snake turns nerves into skin, and dragon tendon whip makes tendons to help you rebuild your body. "


    No matter how to cultivate and strengthen the human body, it will eventually have a limit.


    Just like Gao Xuan, who has a constitution of 40, he is not as good as Tieshan king. Even worse than the white pig king.


    Compared with the black flag king who reshaped the dragon body, it was much worse.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan still envies the half human and half dragon body of the black flag king. Strength and physique are beyond the mark. It''s a little poor in appearance, but it''s also majestic.


    Gao Xuan searched the treasure house of the black flag king and got the Dragon tendon whip. He had some ideas at that time.


    Of course, he''s not crazy. He has a Book of all knowledge in his hand.


    Many gold treasures were sacrificed one by one. Gao Xuan got a set of refining scheme of super level gold in the book of omniscient knowledge.


    Gao Xuan is quite interested in this scheme. It''s just that I borrowed too many foreign things, which conflicts with the six winged cicada. It''s still the most suitable for Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan said to Yun Qingshang, "before fusing these foreign things, you should first understand what it means to have a God in blood."


    Yun Qingshang didn''t stop the word at all. She was at a loss: "what is the meaning of God in blood?"


    Gao Xuan said haughtily, "this is my unique knowledge of the supreme martial arts. Want to learn? "


    Yun Qingshang nodded hard.


    Gao Xuan bared his teeth with a smile: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of one sentence. If you want to learn, you should sleep with your master first..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Yun Qingshang looks at Gao Xuan straight. There is no shyness or spring in her black eyes. She just wants to confirm with Gao Xuan. Is he serious?


    Gao Xuan is so thick skinned that he is embarrassed by Yun Qingshang. He waved his hand and said, "joking, joking."


    He''s kidding. He has a lot of women, but only one brother.


    If Yun Qingshang likes intimacy, she is not very interested.


    Besides, business matters.


    It''s nothing for him to sleep together at this critical moment. I''m afraid Yun Qingshang''s mood will change. On the contrary, it is not conducive to her cultivation.


    Gao Xuan likes to talk nonsense. He is reliable in his work and has strong action ability.


    The room Yun Qingshang rented was big enough, and there was a quiet room for special cultivation.


    The quiet room is closed on all sides, and the internal space is more than 100 square meters. The floor height of six meters removes the depression of the enclosed space.


    Gao Xuan gives out the greedy furnace. The red greedy furnace looks like a huge steelmaking furnace. However, the greedy furnace itself does not have any temperature.


    Yun Qingshang can sense the horror of greedy furnace, but can''t sense the fluctuation of source force of greedy furnace.


    Gao Xuan said: "wait a moment, you jump into the furnace and rebuild your body. The most important thing in this process is to protect the soul. Don''t be hurt by the fire of greed. "


    After many world experiences, Gao Xuan has long realized that human beings are spirits, and the body is just a tool to carry them.


    Of course, tools are also very important. It''s just that the spirit can hardly be transformed, and the body can be transformed at will under the condition of ensuring compatibility.


    Just like Bai Yutang can absorb spiritual energy. However, it can only strengthen her mental strength. It won''t change her spirit.


    Therefore, there is an upper limit for Bai Yutang to absorb spiritual energy.


    Gao Xuan thought that the greedy furnace and the demon relic were all strange things of the same nature. It''s just that greedy smelters are more picky. Lower applicability.


    However, the greedy furnace is more efficient. The fire of greed is more powerful in melting everything. On this point, it is impossible to compare with the demonic relic.


    When he got the greedy furnace, Gao Xuan was thinking about how to use it.


    The black flag League established by the black flag king has become a cancer of human society, which has lasted for more than 2000 years and has harmed many people. Of course, Gao Xuan could not learn from the black flag king.


    The demonic relic can absorb the spiritual energy of all living beings. Besides consuming part of Bai Yutang''s spiritual energy, most of the accumulated spiritual energy was not available.


    Because the black flag League was destroyed, Gao Xuan, the first demon in human history, was detonated on Skynet.


    Bai Lian''s contribution to the fire makes Gao Xuan''s popularity on Skynet even higher.


    Gao Xuan talks with several aristocratic families, and the aristocratic families work together to blacken Gao Xuan. Just push the name of Gao Xuan to a higher degree of popularity.


    Of course, the aristocratic family had no good words. They blacked the eight generations of Gaoxuan''s ancestors.


    Gao Xuan was born as an orphan and had no feelings for his parents. Whatever they are, as long as it''s hot enough.


    With the cooperation of Nu Wa, now all the people in the League don''t know Gao Xuan''s name.


    Except for those famous historical figures listed in the unified textbook, Gao Xuan is the only living person known by the whole league.


    What alliance president, superstar, flow and Gao Xuan have no comparison at all.


    The huge spiritual energy Gao Xuan has gained in recent days may be more than the spiritual energy he has absorbed in the past two thousand years.


    In order to make more rational use of these spiritual energy, we should also use the furnace of greed in our hands.


    Gao Xuan inquired about the book of omniscient knowledge and got the way to turn spiritual energy into the fire of greed.


    Transformation is very simple, only in the process of transformation to consume 30% of mental energy. That''s it. It''s enough.


    Gao Xuan threw iron mountain order, dragon tendon whip, and sky snake nerve into the furnace of greed. Under the fire of greed, the three strange things slowly deformed and melted.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan taught Yun Qingshang the method of living God in blood through the soul chain.


    It is a secret method that Gao Xuan comprehended in the world of nine turn cicada.


    Every drop of blood leaves its own mark of spirit. In this way, you can take full control of the body. As long as there is a drop of blood left, the spirit can be reunited.


    Gao Xuan learned a lot in the world of nine turns. If he had a high level, he would certainly have many secrets in the world of practitioners.


    God in blood is his secret method of self realization and the foundation of body refining. Only when there is a God in the blood can we have the eternal power of the thirteen Taibao.


    This method of generating spirit in blood is the most powerful method of refining body in Gaoxuan.


    Even the white tiger has no lack of gold body, in fact, it can''t compare with the God in blood. Of course, the golden body of white tiger also has its unique beauty.


    During this period, Gao Xuan reorganized what he had learned, absorbed a lot of refined body training methods recorded in the golden body of white tiger and the magic weapon of white tiger, and pushed the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method to a higher level.


    But the human body has its limit after all. Because of the six winged cicada, Gao Xuan can''t transform the body wantonly.Yun Qingshang was the first practitioner of his horizontal training.


    What Yun Qingshang has been doing is refining her body. She is determined and patient, and has the highest fighting consciousness. It advocates direct power.


    All of these make her and thirteen Tai Bao Heng practice method fit very well.


    In fact, after several times of genetic evolution, yunqingshang''s body is half dragon now.


    It is also a choice to take the road of complete Longhua. Gao Xuan didn''t have the relevant resources and didn''t know about Longhua.


    Thinking about it, it''s easier to refine your body again. This road is directed at super gold, which is enough to make yunqingshang go far.


    Through the soul chain to teach the secret method, the efficiency is particularly high. There is no case that students can''t understand.


    Yun Qingshang''s talent is inferior to Helen''s. It refers to the inductive application of the source force. In terms of body control, Yun Qingshang is much better than Helen.


    However, it''s one thing to understand God in blood. It''s not so easy to practice to live in the blood.


    Gao Xuan is too powerful. He just lacks the way to use his power. So as soon as he understands, he can become very strong immediately.


    Yun Qingshang can''t do this. She needs to practice step by step.


    Gao Xuan has experienced so many worlds and has already stood at the peak of this world. If you want to say that you have insight, you are far more than those evil spirits. Not to mention the strong in this field.


    With his current ability, he can help Yun Qingshang take a shortcut. There is only the level of spirit and soul, which involves the origin of human nature. Gao Xuan really has no good way to interfere.


    In his opinion, Yun Qingshang''s spirit is pure and tough, and he is also the best among the many strong men he knows. Helen came second.


    Like Wei Yue, although his cultivation is mediocre, he is also a first-class talent in the spiritual level. To Xiao ting and Bai Yutang, the spirit level can only be said to be flat.


    Wei Zhen is an ordinary person.


    Yunqing''s strength in the spirit level saves Gao Xuan''s countless efforts.


    After 30 hours of sacrifice, tieshanling, longjinbian and tianshehua nerves were melted into a red light.


    This kind of smelting is not calcination on the material level. But through the greedy furnace, the power of the law of strange things is extracted and recombined into a new form.


    Greedy furnace is so powerful that it can extract the power of the law of strange things. And there are few restrictions. As long as the fire of greed is enough, anything powerful and strange can be refined.


    Tieshanling and tianshehua nerves are all extremely powerful and strange things. It has its own defects.


    As for the dragon''s tendon whip, the level is about to be one step lower.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, Gao Xuan nodded to Yun Qingshang.


    Yun Qingshang watched the burning of greed, stopped for a while, and stepped into the furnace of greed.


    The fire of greed has no temperature and is not a physical flame.


    Under the red and greedy fire, yunqingshang''s body was not hurt. There was a clear look of pain on her face.


    The fire of greed can''t resist the burning of the spirit with Yun Qingshang''s perseverance.


    The pain is beyond the limits of words. Yun Qingshang thought that there was no pain in the world to shake her, but at this moment she knew that she was too shallow.


    There is no limit to the suffering of spirits.


    When yunqingshang spirit is about to be burned to ashes by the fire of greed, Gao Xuan establishes a connection with yunqingshang spirit through the soul chain.


    Then, the two bear the pain of burning the spirit with the fire of greed.


    This can''t help Yun Qingshang share the pain, but let Gao Xuan suffer with him.


    The difference is that when Yun Qingshang sees Gao Xuan at the level of spirit, she immediately gives birth to hope and strong will to resist pain.


    At the same time, it is refined into a group of divine light iron mountain order, dragon tendon whip and sky snake nerves, which are put into yunqingshang''s body in an orderly way.


    Three strange things and cloud Qingshang body fusion, completely changed the cloud Qingshang body.


    This transformation goes deep into the cell level, and yunqingshang''s body nerves send out severe pain, reminding yunqingshang of the danger of such transformation.


    For Yun Qingshang, the pain on the body level was less than one ten thousandth of the pain on the spirit level. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Yun Qingshang feels that the pain has lasted for ten thousand years. If Gao Xuan hadn''t accompanied her, she would have given up.


    In such a painful life, survival is meaningless.


    When the pain of the spirit was slightly reduced, Yun Qingshang regained some consciousness. According to Gao Xuan''s guidance, she actively guides the changes in her body.


    This process is very complicated. It''s like splicing a super large three-D jigsaw puzzle. If one point is wrong, the whole set will be wrong.


    This kind of thing does not come naturally, but is a precise plan given by the book of all knowledge. As a director, Gao Xuan was performed by Yun Qingshang.


    When the spirit is burned by the fire of greed, we have to distract ourselves to do such a delicate work.


    At the most critical moment, Yun Qingshang showed his perseverance and strong will.


    Gao Xuan admired the girl. He would not have done better.As time went by, Yun Qingshang got used to the pain of the spirit and became proficient in reforming his body.


    Gao Xuan estimated that in a few hours, Yun Qingshang''s body could be completely transformed.


    Just at this time, he suddenly felt.


    The doorbell of Yun Qingshang''s room rings


    (it''s December, ask for the monthly ticket and support ~)


    (thank you for the ten thousand reward for love to run to the end of the world ~ ~ thank you for the reward from Xue pan, Junzhao 68, xianyunbu, nerd webworm, what''s the use of nickname, pss800, etc. ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    The doorbell reminds Gao Xuan of Pegasus. It reminds him of the time when Yun Qingshang completed the mutation evolution of gene sequence, and a group of people came out to make trouble.


    It has nothing to do with Gao Xuan''s own good or bad luck. The six winged cicada will not make any response. This is also the limitation of the six winged cicada.


    Yun Qingshang always has something to do at a critical moment, or maybe the child is born with a bitter life


    make complaints about Gao Xuan''s heart. The man has arrived at the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Song Zhen standing there, with a smile on his old face and a wooden ruler in his hand.


    Liang Tianjian, Song Town, is a gold superior. The Song family is the best. This man has dealt with Gao Xuan and takes good care of him.


    It''s a bit of friendship.


    Gao Xuan put Yun Qingshang on taiweixing because he had some friendship with song town. The Song family would not easily fall to the Qin family and other people.


    Whether the Song family is out of the idea of balance, or appreciate him, or both. In a word, the Song family is a neutral and friendly camp.


    Among the many golden families in the alliance, the Song family can be regarded as an ally.


    This time Song Zhen came to the door in person, and Gao Xuan was not surprised.


    With the strength of the Song family, we should have known that Yun Qingshang was hiding here.


    All the data will be monitored by Taiwei and Tianwei at all times.


    Gao Xuan has the authority of a sage and can forge data. However, this kind of data may not be concealed by the Song family.


    With the ability of the Song family, as long as we check all the data several times, we can confirm the situation of Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to hide it from the Song family. The Song family knew that only in this way could they better protect Yun Qingshang.


    The Song family will also monitor yunqingshang out of vigilance.


    Gao Xuan directly pierced through the void through his wings, and no one could catch his trace.


    It''s just that he''s busy stirring up the greedy furnace these days. Although the source reaction is obscure, it can''t hide from the strong.


    For a strong man like Song Zhen, although the star is big, it seems to be on his palm.


    Song Zhen found that the source force changed strangely for several days, so he knew it was wrong.


    Even so, Song Zhen is not sure whether Gao Xuan is here. For the sake of safety, Song Zhen condescended to visit in person.


    Today''s Gao Xuan has a very different identity. Although Yun Qingshang is not important, Song Zhen has to take good care of Gao Xuan''s face.


    It was not until Gao Xuan opened the door that Song Zhen determined that the man inside was Gao Xuan, and he put a smile on his old face.


    To tell you the truth, Gao Xuan was surprised that he appeared in taiweixing at this time.


    No matter how fast the spaceship comes from the black flag star field, it''s too late. Is Gao Xuan really crossing the river of stars?


    A few months later, Gao Xuan''s power has obviously increased a lot.


    When he saw Gao Xuan with his own eyes, Song Zhen confirmed his guess. Gao Xuan opened his eyes as deep as the stars, very charming.


    What''s more terrible is that his spiritual strength is as deep as the starry sky. Now Gaoxuan is the gold upper level! With his eyes, he can''t see through each other''s reality.


    Realizing this, Song Zhen''s smile became more intimate.


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Song to be here in person."


    Gao Xuan said, "Qingshang is practicing. Let''s find a place to talk."


    Song Zhen took a look at Gao Xuan: "I''m not in a hurry. I just came to have a look."


    "Thanks to song Laozhao, Qingshang can stay at ease."


    Gao Xuan sighed: "I have only one relative in this world. She means a lot to me


    Song Zhen waved his hand: "little things are not worth mentioning."


    He thought about it and said, "since it''s convenient for you, go to my villa for tea."


    Song Zhen is very relaxed to see Gao Xuan. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Yun Qing''s clothes in the room. After a few months, he did have something to talk with Gao Xuan.


    Wolong villa, Wolong Pavilion.


    The pavilion is on the cliff with a wide view. The whole Ziyuan city is spread out in front of the cliff. A surging river flows through the middle of Ziyuan City, dividing Ziyuan city into two parts and dividing the vast plain into two.


    Sitting in the Wolong Pavilion, the mountain wind is blowing, the vision is wide, and drinking pure and honest tea, it is indeed a kind of artistic conception of immortals.


    There was no one else in the pavilion. Song Zhen made tea himself. The old man is nearly a thousand years old. Not to mention his fighting power, he is really good at making tea.


    The tea you drink is not ordinary. The green tea soup is clear, and the fragrance of the tea is calm and long. The taste of tea soup is even longer.


    When the tea Lingli dispersed, Gao Xuan felt comfortable all over, and Yuanli''s acupoints and orifices were combed by the tea Lingli.


    It''s nothing to drink this tea soup once. If you drink it for a long time, you will be able to comb your body and source power. I don''t know how much water grinding skill can be left.


    There are many experts and talents in the family. It makes sense, too.


    When it comes to genes, aristocratic families are the best. And you can always choose the best from the best. Education, training and other resources are even more unthinkable to ordinary people.Among other things, it''s just that ordinary people can''t afford the money they earn all their life.


    At this stage, the gap between the aristocratic family and the ordinary class is the essential gap.


    With the stagnant development of the alliance, the gap between the aristocratic family and the ordinary class is growing.


    Without development opportunities, ordinary people are doomed to their fate as soon as they are born.


    Gao Xuan drank the best tea, and he could not help sighing. People like him have to be reborn to be qualified to drink the tea made by Song Zhen. The strength of his family can be seen from this.


    Song Zhen saw that Gao xuanruo had some thoughts, but he was not in a hurry to speak.


    It''s not necessary to talk too much about tea tasting. Song Zhen has lived nearly a thousand years. He is very patient.


    They drank three teas quietly. Even if it is the best tea, the taste is much lighter after three bubbles.


    Gao Xuan put down his cup and said, "Song Lao''s tea is really excellent."


    Song Zhen a smile: "tea is a good tea, also want people to be able to taste."


    He praised: "Xiaoyou is a person who knows tea."


    Gao Xuan was just polite. He didn''t want to waste time talking about tea. He turned to the main topic and said, "Mr. Song, I don''t know something. I''m just going to consult you. "


    "Oh, what''s not clear?" Asked Song Zhen.


    "The Qin family is aggressive because of the death of two masters. The Jin family was also a dead Master and lost the championship. I''m not angry. Augustus wanted to avenge tifeng, and then the gun of eternity. "


    Gao Xuan said: "I don''t understand why the yuan family and the Liu family are joining in the fun. Are you going to be in a dilemma with me


    Song Zhen pondered and said: "the yuan family has always been strong. It may be that I can''t stand your sudden appearance, and I want to step on you out of the habit of my family. It''s normal... "


    The reason why the twelve golden blood families have been dominating the alliance is not only that they can constantly create new blood within themselves. Externally, their twelve aristocratic families can always unite to fight against new people.


    Over the past three thousand years, the alliance has also produced a lot of super strong people. But the best result of these strong people is to go to remote star regions to establish families.


    All the strong men who stayed in the central star and fought for power and wealth with the twelve aristocratic families died. There are no exceptions.


    The twelve aristocratic families have a consensus on dealing with new people. They can tolerate genius, but they can''t tolerate uncontrollable genius.


    Gao Xuan suddenly came out and rushed. Let all the golden families feel the threat.


    Especially when Gao Xuan killed Qin Kan, Qin Xuan and tifeng, he was reckless. This makes other aristocratic families kill Gao Xuan.


    The Lius and yuans worked together to clean up Gaoxuan, which was also the tacit understanding of the twelve golden families.


    As for the Song family, this millennial school is becoming more and more convergent. I''m not keen on this kind of thing.


    On the other hand, the Song family was also disgusted with the strength of the Qin family. The Qin family died of two golden strongmen, which made the Song family''s senior management applaud secretly.


    Song Zhen and Gao Xuan met, but also to see that the talent is peerless, but also strong willed. Such a character has a bright future.


    Of course, Song Zhen didn''t think Gao Xuan had the ability to overturn the twelve golden families.


    It''s something God can''t do.


    Song Zhen is certainly willing to let Gao Xuan fight with the Qin family. As long as Gao Xuan is alive, he can involve the energy of the Qin family. The more powerful Gao Xuan is, the more troublesome the Qin family is.


    This is also the simplest balance strategy.


    Of course, Song Zhen would not say what he thought. He made a detailed analysis of the situation of Liu and yuan.


    "The yuan family is strong, and the leader of the family, Yuan Anguo, is a strong man of great talent. They don''t cooperate with the Qin family, they just don''t like you. It''s the Liu family that has always been slippery. They do it more to cooperate with other aristocratic families... "


    Gao Xuan nodded. Although he had lived twice, he could not understand the idea of the golden family.


    These ideas are rooted in the origin. It''s hard for outsiders to guess the family''s ideas out of thin air.


    Song Zhen explained it and explained it clearly. In particular, he was familiar with the situation of each family and told many important details.


    "In other words, everyone thinks I''m a bully, so they all step on it, right?"


    Gao Xuan frowned and said, "I can''t bear to be bullied by several aristocratic families."


    Song Zhen''s face was silent, but his heart was a little empty. What does Gao Xuan want to do?


    He thought about it and said, "I can persuade the yuan family and the Liu family. The Augustan family became arrogant. It''s a bit of a problem. However, it can also be said


    Song Zhen was embarrassed and said, "it''s just that the Qin family has always been strong. I''m afraid it''s useless for me to say anything. And the Jin family has always been cruel, and their family is in trouble. "


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "Qin Fei and I are getting better and better. On September 9, Xianyang star will die. Don''t worry about the Qin family for the time being. "


    "Well?"


    Song Zhen was surprised that Gao Xuan and Qin Fei had a duel, and it was in Xianyang star. How brave was Gao Xuan?


    Although Qin Fei is only over 400 years old, he is always deep and introverted. He has unique talent in practice. Just seeing that he can be a big parent of the Qin family, we can know his mental skill.The treasure of the Qin family, the cosmofront, must be in Qin Fei''s hands. Holding the cosmofront, Qin Fei does not say that Xinghe is invincible, but he dares to say that he is invincible.


    Let alone Xianyang star and Kyushu tripod. The power of this artifact is still above the cosmofront.


    Because of the Jiuzhou tripod, the Qin family was the first of the twelve aristocratic families.


    Gao Xuan to Xianyang star duel, not only to face Qin Fei''s cosmofront, but also to face the Kyushu Ding. It was doomed.


    What''s more, the Qin family has such a strong man as the eternal sword Qin Shiyue.


    I really thought the Qin family would behave like that.


    Song Zhen said with a complicated look: "little friend, you have a bright future. Why compete with each other for a short time. You now have the black flag star realm, Hagrid and twelve star realm. After hundreds of years of development, it''s not difficult to replace the Jin family... "


    He didn''t mention the Qin family. The Qin family was very powerful. Even if Gao Xuan achieved super level gold, he couldn''t do anything about the Qin family.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan established a huge family. He also has a family and his own power, so he can''t act recklessly any more.


    At that time, even if Gao Xuan had no golden blood, he would be regarded as a member of his family.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "Song Lao a good intention, I understand."


    He said indifferently: "many aristocratic families, regardless of the hardships of the bottom, blindly squeeze benefits. They have nothing to talk about. "


    Song xuanxiu said, "it takes a while for me to stand up and give directions. I''ll trouble song Laozhao. "


    Song Zhen some puzzled asked: "where are you going?"


    Gao Xuan thought about it and asked Song Zhen in a bit of a dilemma: "Song Lao, the Jin family and the Augustus family are very upset. Which family do you want to destroy first?"


    "Huh?"


    Song Zhen''s face was shocked. What did Gao Xuan say? Why can''t he understand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The strength of the Jin family and the Augustus family is no less than that of the Song family.


    Moreover, Song Zhen didn''t know what cards the two families had.


    Three thousand years old family, nothing else, but strange things do not know how many hidden.


    It''s not like the law of the dead. No matter how strong Gao Xuan''s fighting power is, how many lives can he have.


    The key is that he has only one person. If he loses, he will lose completely. No chance to pull it back.


    Although Song Zhen was shocked by Gao Xuan''s astonishing words, he responded quickly.


    "Xiaoyou, the Jin family and the Augustus family have been inheriting for three thousand years, and have a profound foundation."


    Song Zhen said: "besides, there is no such deep hatred between you two sides. There''s no need to be so extreme... "


    Song Zhen still takes care of Gao Xuan''s self-esteem and doesn''t say that he can''t. Just pointing out that it''s not necessary.


    According to the routine of the river and lake, Gao Xuan should step down at this time and give him face as well as his own.


    If you say something cruel, just talk it up.


    As a result, Gao Xuan''s reaction surprised Song Zhen.


    Gao Xuan smiles to Song Zhen: "Song Lao, I''m not joking. If I don''t overthrow a few aristocratic families, they won''t know how powerful I am. "


    Song Zhen is silent. In Gao Xuan''s eyes, he can only see the deep blue and his reflection in each other''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, he remembered that once he was playing deep underground and saw an underground lake.


    The lake is vast, surrounded by strong geomagnetic blockade spirit. Songzhen can only see the lake with his eyes.


    The calm and deep lake water is like a black mirror, reflecting the water light by various low light organisms underground.


    Standing on the bank, he could see his reflection on the lake.


    I don''t know why, at that moment, he suddenly had a strong intuition that the lake was bottomless and straight to the abyss.


    Staring at the lake for a long time, he will be engulfed by this abyss.


    Even at that time, he was already a strong gold man, and he was still in a hurry to turn around and go.


    The experience of this tour also made Song Zhen have a strong awe of life. Since then, he has made great progress in self-cultivation, and has always achieved the gold level.


    Every time I look back on the past, Song Zhen feels that his travel experience has changed his life and his attitude towards life.


    Now, in the face of high and deep eyes, Song Zhen once again found that feeling, which is a sincere awe of mystery and power.


    Song Zhen suddenly found that Gao Xuan was far more powerful than he expected.


    Song Zhen''s mood is very complicated. A few months ago, he was sure to kill Gao Xuan.


    A few months later, Gao Xuan has grown to a level that he can''t even look directly at. This progress is too fast.


    For a thousand years of life, a few months is too short. Short to almost meaningless.


    At last, Song Zhen could not help saying: "the alliance of human beings is based on the framework of aristocratic family. Without a family, human beings will be in a mess. "


    "Of course I understand that."


    Gao Xuan said: "it''s good for human society to take out some bad bones and exchange new blood."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "when I solve the Qin family, we''ll sit down and talk about how to solve the management problem of the alliance."


    He nodded to Song Zhen, "I''m in a hurry, so I won''t meet Muyang and Yunxi."


    Song Zhen nodded. It was a small thing. Gao Xuan said it out of his mind, and it seemed quite human.


    In fact, he had some doubts about Gao Xuan''s power. How could he be sure that he would win?


    Even if Gao Xuan is super gold, it''s too arrogant to say that he will win in the face of two aristocratic families.


    Even though the friendship between the two sides was too shallow, it was not convenient for song town to ask more questions.


    Naturally, Gao Xuan would not explain much. Song Zhen was a friendly army, but he could not be trusted.


    The basis of cooperation is that he is strong enough. If he fails, the Song family may not protect Yun Qingshang.


    In short, the cooperation between the two sides is also based on interests. There is only a little personal emotion in it.


    Gao Xuan will not talk about feelings with a 1000 year old man.


    After living for such a long time, Song Zhen would not care about other things except his own ideas and responsibilities.


    Gao Xuan came out of Wolong villa and went directly back to Yun Qingshang''s home.


    He and Song Zhen go to tea, and the mechanical warfare body always stays here to guard the cloud clean clothes.


    A few hours later, Yun Qingshang''s remolding body is coming to an end.


    Gao Xuan went into the room and didn''t wait for a few minutes. As soon as the door of the furnace opened, Yun Qingshang came out of it.


    Yunqing''s clothes are red and greedy. It''s like a fireman. It''s transparent inside and outside. You can even see the structure of bones and viscera.


    As the fire of greed went out, Yun Qingshang''s body quickly returned to normal.


    In terms of body structure, Yun Qingshang was a complete change from the inside to the outside. Before, she had at least 70% of her human genes.Nowadays, yunqingshang has only about 7% human genes.


    The essential change of body structure did not make Yun Qingshang lose human form.


    On the contrary, Yun Qingshang''s skin is much whiter, his height is 180 cm, his limbs are much longer, his waist is thinner and his hips are rounder.


    From the human aesthetic point of view, Yunqing clothes are more beautiful than before. This, of course, is the result of the dominance of human spirits in yunqingshang.


    With her present physical condition, it is undoubtedly better to become a bigger giant.


    But a little more beautiful form of cloud, or choose this form.


    Gao Xuan also liked Yun Qingshang better. If Yun Qingshang becomes a giant three meters high, he will be more powerful, but he will become a brother.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gao Xuan asked with a smile, "is it cool?"


    Cloud pure clothes aimed at eye Gao Xuan, her eyes golden red flame light also slowly dissipate, reveal more pure clear bright black eyes.


    She gave a short answer: "very good."


    Yunqingshang is now very good, unprecedented good.


    Just burning the soul of the greedy fire out, let her feel incomparably good.


    Only those who have experienced pain know how easy and happy it is to get rid of it.


    Don''t say anything else, just toothache, pain people can''t sleep. When the teeth don''t hurt, people will feel very relaxed.


    What''s more, Yun Qingshang not only got rid of the pain, but also got a transmutation in the flame of greed.


    If her spirit was as hard as iron before, it became refined steel after being quenched by the fire of greed. This is an essential improvement.


    Yun Qingshang''s spirit was strong, and her spiritual strength naturally rose with the tide.


    Spiritual power is always attached to the spirit.


    Just because of the change of spirit, Yun Qingshang broke through the golden limit and entered the 16th level.


    The powerful spirit is tempered together with the reshaped body, and the spirit and body reach the ultimate fit.


    In this step, nature is born. Every drop of blood contains the powerful spirit mark of yunqingshang.


    If you want to get rid of her body and soul, you must see that her body and eyes match each other.


    This may seem useless, but in fact it is extremely important.


    There are always some strange things that kill people in a special way.


    Yunqingshang is now almost immune to these chaotic strange powers.


    Gao Xuan even thought that cutting the sword might not kill Yun Qingshang. It''s just that it can''t be tried.


    After returning from the world of practitioners, Gao Xuan''s view of the whole world changed.


    He used to know that the law of strangeness had priorities. For example, the highest priority is to kill when you see blood.


    As far as he can see and know, it''s the highest.


    The God will bleed when he is stabbed by a sword. If he sees the blood, the God will be killed by the sword.


    Gao Xuan thought that the power of chopping sword was not immune. But when he came back from the world of practitioners, he also had his own understanding of the law level.


    The law of cutting the sword is not absolute. As long as the power is stronger and the law level is higher, the sword can be suppressed. For example, yunqingshang is in this state now.


    There is no way. Yun Qingshang is too strong now. According to Gao Xuan''s estimation, Yun Qingshang''s constitution should reach 48 points, and his strength is almost the same level.


    Although it hasn''t reached 50 points, Yun Qingshang''s physique and strength have surpassed the black flag king who reshaped the dragon body.


    Out of curiosity, Gao Xuan pokes Yun Qingshang''s chest. Well, it''s soft and elastic. It feels very good. But the strength of his body is strong enough to destroy his clothes.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hold back. He took out his Hongyi sword and tried it.


    Sure enough, yunqingshang system is so powerful that it can''t resist Hongyi sword. However, it''s hard for Hongyi sword to cause fracture damage to yunqingshang.


    It is possible for Yun Qingshang to stand still, but she is not a stake. When she works her strength and combines her super physique with strength, it will be very terrible.


    Now, if Gao Xuan fights with Yun Qingshang, he will be suppressed completely.


    Although with the help of strange things, yunqingshang''s powerful spirit is enough to control the new body and power.


    It''s not easy to fight against greed. If Helen and Bai Yutang can hold the fire of greed, this is a shortcut to quickly strengthen the spirit.


    Unfortunately, Helen can still carry the fire of greed. Bai Yutang had no chance. As a spiritual life, Bai Yutang''s spirit is still too fragile. It''s also her nature.


    Gao Xuan gives Yun Qingshang a comprehensive physical examination and confirms that his body is really good.


    Can fight, can resist, damage explosion table. It''s a pervert.


    Yun Qingshang also practiced thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training. With this body, it''s really powerful.


    The sword in her hand, well, seems too weak. It''s not as convenient as coming empty handed.With Yun Qingshang''s current strength, Wuji zhushengun is very suitable for her.


    But there''s a problem. Wuji Zhushen gun seems simple, but you have to master the Huangdi Sutra and play with jueshen clock.


    With the talent of Yun Qingshang, it is not suitable to take this way.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. When he destroys several aristocratic families, he should be able to find something useful for Yun Qingshang.


    Yun Qingshang is also very happy. Her desire for power doesn''t have to be high. He is also the most progressive of all the people around him.


    Including the children of those aristocratic families, although they are all very talented. In terms of persistence and concentration on power, it is not the same level as Yun Qingshang.


    At this level of power, Yun Qingshang should first learn to control power.


    She''s blowing hard now. The building could blow up.


    Fortunately, there is a way to create a God in blood, and the spirit mark of cloud Qingshang goes deep into every drop of blood. It''s not strange, though.


    Gao Xuan took Yun Qingshang to an unmanned asteroid again, and let Yun Qingshang exert his power wantonly. And with a few punches, the asteroid exploded.


    There''s another problem. Yun Qingshang''s strength is too strong for her clothes. With a little effort, the clothes burst open first.


    The scarlet heart of silver level can''t penetrate into Yun Qingshang''s body at all, let alone parasitize on her body.


    Gao Xuan can only choose a set of magic leather clothes for Yun Qingshang in the strange things warehouse.


    This gold grade leather suit is very close to the body, highlighting the body and showing the feminine charm. The biggest characteristic is tenacity. Even if it is destroyed by external forces, it can be reborn quickly.


    The only problem is that it can attract the eyes of the opposite sex.


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t care much about this, but if he wears it like this, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Under normal circumstances, she needs a coat and other clothes.


    Gao Xuan led Yun Qingshang for two days in the deep of the starry sky. He didn''t take Yun Qingshang home until the express delivery arrived.


    After signing for express delivery, Gao Xuan got a two meter long gun.


    The whole body of the spear is golden, as if it were made of gold. The shape is in the middle. The total weight is 720 Jin.


    This is not a light weight. Express delivery also brings up this thing with mechanical talents.


    Gao Xuan has never seen the world destroying gun. He weighs the world destroying gun, but he can''t see anything from the outside. Only a complex line of runes can be seen on the body of the gun.


    According to Gao Xuan''s interpretation, the inscription says that destruction is the source of everything.


    The six piece suit of the king of angels is known as the number one in the world. In terms of power, nature is the top gold wonder.


    Gao Xuan tries to communicate with the exterminator gun, but the source reaction is very obscure.


    He called out Bai Yutang. Sure enough, Bai Yutang appeared, the wings of the holy light on her body naturally unfolded, and the extermination gun began to shine with gold.


    Bai Yutang had heard Gao Xuan say that he knew it was a world destroying gun. She was a little curious and picked up the suicide gun.


    In her hands, the world killing gun is more golden.


    Bai Yutang''s face suddenly shows the color of pain. The endless killing intention on the world killing gun impacts the spirit, causing great damage to her.


    Gao Xuan finds that it''s not right, so he takes the world killing gun in a hurry.


    Bai Yutang showed some apology on his pale face: "ah Xuan, I can''t use this gun. The intention of killing is too strong. It''s a direct attack on the spirit. "


    She is a spiritual life. She has no physical body to neutralize and kill the world. She will do great harm to the spirit.


    "If you can''t use it, you can''t use it."


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. He didn''t expect Bai Yutang''s fighting power. It''s just the murder weapon like the world killing gun. You can''t miss the chance to get it.


    However, he has enough weapons and can''t use the gun.


    Gao Xuan is thinking, the cloud clear dress beside suddenly says: "can I have a try?"


    Yun Qingshang looked at the murderous killing gun, and he felt a kind of cordiality in his heart. She reached for the suicide gun.


    In Gao Xuan''s hand, the killing spear is like a dead thing. In Bai Yutang''s hand, the killing spear is like a dazzling golden light. In yunqingshang''s hand, the golden light of the world destroying gun turns like water, just like living.


    Yun Qingshang felt the endless power of destruction contained in the world destroying gun. Somehow, he felt a burst of joy. There was a natural smile on her face.


    Bai Yutang and Yun Qingshang have known each other for a long time, but they have never seen her smile. Yun Qingshang felt like a cold spring in the mountains, clear and pure, but cold and piercing. Except for Gao Xuan, no one in the world can enter her eyes.


    At the moment, Yun Qingshang smiles quietly, and the whole person suddenly becomes vivid.


    Only at this time did Bai Yutang realize that Yun Qingshang was a bright girl.


    Gao Xuan also had some surprises and even more surprises. He patted Yun Qingshang on the shoulder, "good guy, good guy, you like a long and thick guy! Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    The realm of gods, the eternal star.


    The eternal star is the capital star of all living beings. From space, the eternal star appears a kind of golden yellow. It looks like a huge planet made of gold.


    Eternal star the biggest city is the city of victory. Most of the buildings in the city are made of marble. It also makes the city full of classical history.


    The city of victory is also a famous tourist attraction, receiving hundreds of millions of tourists every year.


    In the city of victory, the most famous is the arena of the gods. This arena imitates the style of the ancient Colosseum, but the building area has doubled.


    Huge open-air arena, ring-shaped open-air marble ladder stand, part of the stand is divided into arch holes, as a private VIP stand.


    The center of the arena is an open and flat square, which is a plastic field imitating sand.


    There is no rest for 24 hours in this arena. There are all kinds of competitions and programs day and night.


    According to the standard time, the Sunday of each week is the big competition day.


    On this day, spectators outside the stadium can sign up. The huge arena is divided into dozens of combat modes. The spectators who like to join in the fun can participate as long as they pay a certain amount of registration fee and have the qualification of swordsman.


    One of the most interesting is undoubtedly the 200 member group battle. After several rounds of competition, visitors can finally compete with the arena team.


    The whole process is full of special equipment. However, serious injuries often occur. Fortunately, with the advanced medical technology, there are few deaths.


    This project has always been the most popular one because of its strong interactivity, stimulation and uncertainty.


    Citizens above level 3 of victory city can enter the arena for free. So, there''s always a lot of audience in the arena.


    As the most lively center of this tourist city, the arena has a lot of audience at any time.


    Especially in the evening of Sunday, big team competition day, the arena stands are always full of spectators.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Gao, you have sold the VIP ticket, otherwise you can''t find a good seat at this time..."


    The blonde tour guide Annie enthusiastically introduces Gao Xuan, not only because he gives more money, but also because he looks so handsome with sunglasses.


    Gao Xuan''s gray white casual wear, wearing a casual sun hat, wearing a pair of toad sunglasses. Although wearing sunglasses at night, it is nothing in this era.


    Gao Xuan didn''t change his appearance, but used a little spiritual power to distort others'' perception of him.


    Including the optical camera lens, will be disturbed. He can''t be identified by any kind of identification technology.


    Now the optical brain technology is very advanced, as long as you scan a person''s back, you can immediately lock the other person''s identity.


    Powerful optical brain technology has completely controlled the information. Even a mega city with hundreds of millions of people can still be orderly.


    Only when the power reaches the level of high metaphysics, ordinary science and technology will be useless.


    Gao Xuan was driving the nihility warship transformed by the eight pole magic weapon, and in a few days he arrived at the realm of gods and stars.


    The star domains of the major families in the central star domain are not far away from each other. The speed of the virtual battleship is much faster than the existing fleet of the alliance.


    The virtual battleship can jump in space directly without space node.


    The alliance''s space nodes are all man-made, and the two connected space nodes are like interstellar highways. If you want to quickly reach another star domain, you must pass through this space node.


    Through the control of space nodes, the human alliance can calmly guard its own star domain.


    The virtual warship can jump in space directly without space node. But this point has completely crushed the Alliance fleet in terms of performance.


    If such warships are popularized, the satellite security of the alliance will be greatly threatened.


    Gao Xuan also studied the virtual warship, which can be regarded as a strange thing in essence. At least it''s not something that human technology can copy.


    Huge warships need huge energy to jump in the void. That is, neutron star pulse energy furnace can give the awesome skip to such a large warship.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength was strong enough. He can lock the coordinates of light space for decades. If you jump twice in this way, you will go directly to the realm of gods.


    As the capital star, eternal star has thousands of satellites in outer space. A layer of microwave network is formed, which means that a mosquito can be found when it comes in from outer space.


    However, it is meaningless for such a strong gold man as Gao Xuan to defend the microwave network heavily.


    Short space jumps are enough to go through these defenses.


    If you want to resist the space jump, unless the whole planet is shrouded in the defense field. This is obviously impossible.


    No matter how mature the technology of nuclear fusion energy furnace is, it can not provide such a huge amount of energy.


    It''s the Battlestar. Normally, it won''t open the defense field.


    Gao Xuan easily entered the eternal star and the most prosperous victory city with Yun Qingshang.He is not in a hurry to find someone to do it. The eternal star is a famous tourist attraction. Since it''s here, of course, it''s necessary to go around.


    Seeing different people and different landscapes is the most interesting part of life.


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to come by himself, but Yun Qingshang''s strength has increased dramatically, and his kung fu in these two days has broken through to level 17. The level of source force also exceeded 20 million.


    With her strong body, yunqingshang''s fighting power is very terrible now.


    Don''t look at Helen with the halberd, really and cloud clean clothes single to single duel, she is afraid not to catch cloud clean clothes ten moves.


    In particular, Yun Qingshang was holding a world destroying gun in his hand, and his power was a little worse than that of Haihuang halberd. But if you want to talk about fighting, the world killing gun is more powerful than the halberd.


    Now, Gao Xuan doesn''t dare to say that he can take the cloud clean clothes easily. Of course, there are still some shortcomings in Yun Qingshang. All these problems can be solved as much as possible through combat accumulation.


    Yun Qingshang also learned from Gao Xuan, with a large pair of sunglasses on his face and a straw hat on his head. The dress is very similar to Gao Xuan. It looks like a couple''s dress.


    Even so, it didn''t stop Anne''s enthusiasm.


    She is so big, and she has never seen such a handsome man. The key is that the other party is not only handsome, but also has indescribable charm.


    Just like the fire in the dark night and the warm sun in the winter, they are so brilliant and irresistible.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan is very generous.


    The human alliance is too big. Each star domain has its own top brand. There are few big names that are recognized by the whole league.


    Annie can''t see what brand Gao Xuan wears. She can see that it''s a top-quality product.


    As a tour guide, Annie has also been trained. With a glance, you can probably estimate each other''s status.


    Gao Xuan is undoubtedly born in the top aristocratic family, full of noble spirit.


    For these reasons, Annie was very enthusiastic and devoted to Gao Xuan.


    Even if Yun Qing''s clothes were on one side, Annie would stick to Gao Xuan tightly and find a chance to rub each other''s body.


    Annie thought very clearly. If she could be liked by the other party, she would make a lot of money even if she slept once. Even if the other party doesn''t give money, she will.


    Gao Xuan enjoyed it very much. Although Anne is just an ordinary beauty, she is full of vitality.


    Annie knows the eternal star and the city of victory very well, and her explanation is not wordy and interesting.


    Of course, that''s what she said a thousand times. She''s skillful in routine.


    The box in which Gao Xuan sat was semi closed. Through the air glass, he could see the audience on both sides.


    Naturally, there are rich people in the box, and beauty is indispensable in every box.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s side face, these beauties can''t move their eyes. Now genetic modification is not difficult, but the real top of the face value is still very rare. Especially a charming man like Gao Xuan.


    Sitting in the box on the left side of Gao Xuan are two beautiful girls. They are both from rich families. Their lives are smooth sailing, confident and bold.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s good-looking appearance, flora stood up and knocked on the air glass: "handsome boy, where are you from?"


    Another beautiful woman, Julia, also came to Gao Xuan and waved, "handsome friend, would you like to come and sit down?"


    Flora has a wheat complexion, slim figure, features of western style, long curved eyebrows, direct eyes, and is full of vitality when standing there.


    Julia has flax hair, snow-white complexion and delicate features. Wearing a light floral dress, she looks pretty and charming.


    Gao Xuan looked at the two beautiful girls and pointed to them: "why don''t you come here to talk?"


    The two beautiful girls were not afraid, and soon ran over together. Annie has two more smiles when she is dry.


    The two beautiful girls are more beautiful than her, and they seem to be of extraordinary origin. It put a lot of pressure on her.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan''s attitude towards everyone was very friendly, and he talked with humor, a few jokes, which soon dispelled the sense of strangeness.


    Cloud pure clothes one side silently looking at the group battle of the arena, don''t participate in several people''s joking.


    Flora and Julia both think Yun Qingshang is a bit strange. This woman is so beautiful, but she has a kind of alienation and indifference, which makes it hard to get close to.


    Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan have the opposite temperament. I don''t know what the relationship is.


    It doesn''t look like a couple, but more like a brother and sister.


    Gao Xuan is warm and interesting. The two girls soon forget Yun Qingshang.


    The group battle in the arena has also reached a climax. Because both sides are amateurs, there is no cooperation. Two hundred people scuffle and make jokes.


    This is also the most interesting place.


    The live director can always catch the most interesting scenes and cut them to the big screen. There will always be bursts of laughter, the atmosphere is quite lively.


    A few people in the private room were also very happy, and all kinds of funny scenes were really interesting.


    When the battle ended, Gao Xuan looked at the time and said, "it''s a little late. We need to go back and have a rest first."Flora turned her eyes and said, "which hotel are you staying in? It''s better to stay at our house. Our home is very large, spacious and comfortable, and private enough.... "


    Flora said something else and glanced at Gao Xuan. The expression in her eyes was very clear.


    Beauty invited, Gao Xuan is also straightforward atmosphere, he immediately said: "this will not be inconvenient?"


    "No. Our family is the most enthusiastic. " Flora was more excited when she heard Gao Xuan say so.


    Julia was watching. She wanted to be with her, but she was embarrassed to say so.


    When it came to flora, who was very interested in her best friend, she took Julia by the hand and said, "Julia is with us, too. There are so many people."


    Gao Xuan a smile, tonight''s activity should be very interesting. He was thinking about it, but suddenly he felt it. He could not help sighing: "this man came at a wrong time."


    Flora wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "All of a sudden, there''s a bad guest."


    Gao Xuan is a little sorry to say: "suddenly have a little trouble, today can''t go to your that guest.". Another day. "


    Flora raised her eyebrow: "my family still has some energy in victory city. I can help you if you are in any trouble


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I''m afraid you can''t help me with this."


    Flora was a little unconvinced: "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    This is arrogant, but also a bit arrogant.


    At this point the door was pushed open and Rowe came in from the outside.


    Rowe, with thick golden hair, looks as rough as a lion. This is the general manager of aegis group. I met Gao Xuan in taiweixing.


    Seeing Rowe burst in, flora was startled: "uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Lowe stares at flora, but ignores flora. He said to Gao Xuan coldly, "Mr. Gao is here without saying anything in advance. We''re ready for the ride. It''s very impolite of us to do so. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you don''t need to be polite when evil guests come to the door."


    Rowe''s face was cold: "seriously, I admire your courage to come to the victory city to die."


    At this point, flora finally understood that this charming man is the most wanted criminal in the league, the first devil in history, Gao Xuan!


    Julia and Annie are not stupid either. They all guess Gao Xuan''s identity.


    Several girls turned very pale. This is the first devil in history. It''s said that he killed 10 billion human beings!


    Thinking that they were talking and laughing together just now, several girls burst into cold sweat.


    Gaoxuan see three girls expression is not good, he also comfort: "nothing, have nothing to do with you, can''t hurt you."


    Gao Xuan said to Luo Wei again: "you are a little brave to talk big in front of me."


    Luo Wei is swept by Gao Xuanshen''s eyes, and his heart is also fierce. He instinctively retreated two steps, "Gao Xuan, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Gao Xuan said jokingly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    He thought about it and said, "I''m bullying you. I''ll let Qingshang do it with you. Do you dare? "


    Luo Wei looks at Yun Qingshang, and feels that Yun Qingshang has a deep breath. He can''t see through the reality.


    However, Yun Qingshang was just a swordsman a few months ago. What to fight with him? Gao Xuan is so arrogant.


    He said with a sneer, "well, there''s a venue below. I''ll play with the little girl."


    Gao Xuan looked at Luo Wei and said with pity, "why don''t you think about it again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Gaoxuan language with pity, such an attitude is more exciting than scorn.


    Disdain, can only show that the other party dislikes you.


    Pity, but always be condescending. Only when a person can look down at each other, will he feel pity.


    Rowe is the general manager of aegis. Aegis is the league''s top arms company, with branches all over the league.


    If Luo Wei wants to talk about the power and energy, it is actually above Qin Xuan. He has also been promoted to the gold middle class for a long time. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is not inferior to Qin Xuan.


    In the face of Songzhen, Rowe was neither humble nor arrogant. His status and ability are strong enough.


    He dares to come to see Gao Xuan, which shows that he is very confident. At least, I won''t be afraid of Gao Xuan.


    Rowe was angry, but he was clear headed. Gao Xuan stimulates him so much that he must have confidence in Yun Qingshang.


    But he didn''t believe it. What can Yun Qingshang do! He is not afraid of Gao Xuan.


    Do you really think it''s invincible to kill a black flag king? It''s a long way off!


    The gold aristocratic family is so powerful that it has accumulated for thousands of years and has a profound foundation.


    So it''s not the fear of the great damage to Kao Wei.


    This is the core area. There are millions of tourists. There are tens of millions of people living here.


    With Gao Xuan''s current fighting capacity, once the battle spreads, the whole victory city may be destroyed.


    At that time, there were not only countless deaths and injuries, but also serious damage to the reputation of the gods and the Augustus family.


    The general control optical brain of victory city found that Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were abnormal, and made numerous data comparisons.


    In the end, there is a huge problem in determining the identities of these two people. Even if they have a false identity, it can''t stand repeated verification.


    The light brain can''t calculate Gao Xuan''s identity, and immediately sends out a high-level alarm.


    The gold strongmen of Augustus received the alarm and immediately checked the situation of Gaoxuan repeatedly.


    Several gold strong men observed repeatedly, and Rowe recognized Gao Xuan. After all, he met Gao Xuan.


    Although the image lens was distorted by the spiritual power, Gao Xuan''s unique temperament could not be concealed.


    Recognize the other party is Gao Xuan, Augustus immediately issued the highest level alarm.


    All the gold strong people in the neighborhood should come back immediately.


    This is Gao Xuan. One person killed the black flag League alone, causing 10 billion casualties.


    Gao Xuan ran over all of a sudden. It was no good. The problem is that people dare not do it easily.


    The cost of doing it on the eternal star is too high for any ruler to bear.


    No one''s going to open up a battlefield in their own home. But how to deal with Gao Xuan has become a problem.


    Gao Xuan dares to run to the city of victory, but he does not change his appearance.


    It''s totally taboo.


    Because of tifeng, Augustus hated Gao Xuan. But they can''t fight in their own homes.


    The destructive power of gold is terrible.


    Luo Wei shows up first, just want to talk with Gao Xuan. If we can''t talk about it, we''ll go outside and have a fight.


    Two words of Xuan Wei''s red face are not said by Luo Qingyun.


    Many of the gold giants who watched behind frowned. Rowe is also a middle-level gold strongman. How can he be so impatient.


    "You can''t end up fighting like this," Ron said. It''s just nonsense. "


    Ron is the current chief priest of Augustus'' department, which is also the top management.


    Augustus is not a surname, but a title of honor.


    There are three lineages of Augustus, and they are very close to each other. But their surnames are totally different.


    Together, these three families are called the Augustus family.


    Ron is also a middle class gold strong, he is conservative. In the past two hundred years, Augustus did not develop well.


    But he has a good business mind, so he is going to do more and more business. It has been a great success in business.


    In this era, making money is the biggest success.


    So Ron''s position is stable.


    Ron is a very old-fashioned golden man who never cares about the bottom. His eyes were on the same family.


    Gao Xuan, who was born from the bottom and grew up savagely, was the kind of person Ron hated most.


    Ron felt that all people from the bottom of the class did not understand order and would not respect order.


    For the world, order comes first. Even evil needs order.


    Gao Xuan killed tifeng, Qin Kan and Qin Xuan again. His gesture has already indicated that he wants to stand on the opposite side of the aristocratic family.


    In dealing with Gao Xuan, Augustus was very enthusiastic and made a lot of efforts.


    Of course, there are other unspeakable reasons behind this. But they never thought that Gao Xuan would dare to come to the eternal star.Look at this, it''s a revenge.


    Augustus was very angry about this. The three of them usually fight against each other, but they seldom share a common hatred in this matter.


    Ron said to Robin, "Sir, please come forward to suppress Gao Xuan. It''s better to make things clear. No matter what, you can''t do it in the city of victory. "


    Robin, 1100 years old, is one of Augustus''s three golden leaders.


    The other two gold high-level strongmen are not here. Only Robin can hold Gao Xuan.


    Robin, thin and old, is still blind in the right eye. He was wearing a black eye patch and a wooden staff in one hand. It looks like you''re dying.


    For the gold strong, a thousand years is the limit. At the age of 1100, Robin''s vitality is almost exhausted.


    It was also with the sacrifice of evil gods that he managed to keep his life. For this reason, Robin even sacrificed his right eye.


    At this point, Robin was extremely disgusted with the fresh and young life. That kind of life power is what he can''t have.


    Robin gently knocked down the stick: "since Gao Xuan has come, he will always stay. He is a sacrifice that my Lord himself has named for. "


    Many gold strong people are slightly changed face, with a slight bow.


    Since Robin mentioned the taboo of God, they all wanted to show respect out of the most basic politeness.


    Since the priesthood believed in the Lord of blood more than 1000 years ago, Augustus gradually became a believer of the Lord of blood.


    For them, offering sacrifices to the common people at the bottom in exchange for their own interests is no more cost-effective.


    The key is the divine power given by the Lord of blood, which is beyond the law of reality.


    Including prolonging life, improving strength and so on.


    As a matter of fact, for this group of strong people at the top of human beings, their most need is life.


    It''s worth living another 100 years and exchanging the lives of 1.10 million people.


    Of course, not everyone is willing to believe in the Lord of blood. It''s just that people like that must be excluded and even become sacrifices.


    White lotus is not allowed in a dirty mud pit.


    More than a thousand years later, the high-level of Augustus became the faithful believers of the evil god.


    By offering sacrifices to evil spirits, they have indeed reaped great benefits.


    For them, it''s a lucrative business.


    As for the evil god''s desire for Gao Xuan as a sacrifice, of course, everyone knows. But no one cares too much.


    It''s hard to kill Gao Xuan, let alone put him on the altar as a sacrifice.


    However, Gao Xuan took the initiative to run to the eternal star. They found that there were some ways.


    However, there must be no war in the city of victory.


    Sacrifice is one thing, but the city of victory is their face. It must not be smashed by Gao Xuan.


    Robin and the public reached a consensus, which is a step into the void. The next moment, Robin has reached the box where Gao Xuan is.


    Seeing Robin in the black eye mask appear, Rowe bows deeply. This gold superior has a bad temper and a mean character. He doesn''t want to mess with each other.


    Gao Xuan didn''t move in his chair. He looked up and down curiously. "Old man, you look like a ghost. Are you still human? "


    Robin''s dark eyes suddenly brightened: "young man, don''t speak too presumptuously."


    "We think there is an idiom to describe you exactly, dead bones in the grave."


    Seeing that Robin is lifeless and lifeless, Gao Xuan knows that this guy''s life has come to an end and is supported by the power of evil spirits.


    Just live like this, but not much different from ghosts.


    Gao Xuan was disgusted with such life and his greed. It''s instinct to want to live, but it''s too inferior to rely on blood sacrifice to evil gods in exchange for vitality.


    It''s meaningless to live like this.


    Robin''s release of spiritual power failed to suppress Gao Xuan, and he was slightly surprised.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power is as deep as an abyss. The spiritual confrontation just now failed to find out Gao Xuan''s spiritual limit.


    That''s great!


    Robin''s current state, only the spiritual strength is strong enough. The spiritual level can''t suppress Gao Xuan, which makes him feel very bad.


    Just now, if Gao Xuan couldn''t bear his mental impact, he would have started directly.


    But now he doesn''t dare to come.


    Robin changed the subject and said, "Rowe can have a fight with this little girl, but only with a statement."


    "What do you say?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "If the little girl loses, you must leave the eternal star. You can''t make trouble here."


    Robin thought for a moment and made his own request.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "yes."


    He pointed to the arena below and said, "isn''t there a protective magnetic field here? Just open it. My sister''s in there challenging you. One is one, and your people are free to go. As long as one can win her, our agreement will be valid. "Robin looks at Gao Xuan. He doesn''t understand the confidence of the other party.


    There''s another one. Gao Xuan really doesn''t know how many gold giants there are in his family?


    The Augustus family is not a waste of Hercules, and no black flag League is qualified to compete with them.


    There are only 23 of them who are strong in gold. This number is amazing, but it has been accumulated for thousands of years.


    Every generation comes up with a genius. After training with abundant resources, the amount of gold accumulated from generation to generation is very terrible.


    Among them, there are five middle class gold. Three of the top three.


    Such a large number of strong people, of course, can not do without the help of evil gods. Without the Lord of blood, the three upper level gold would have died long ago.


    This is the power of God!


    Robin sneered to himself, but he was not in a hurry to speak. Mark is on his way back from Outland.


    Although the distance is far away, by sacrificing to the bloody Lord, Marco can instantly cross the distance of hundreds of light years.


    But the blood sacrifice also needs to be prepared, and such a large-scale blood sacrifice can not be completed at once.


    When Marco came back, the two gold high-level strong men worked together. No matter what skills Gao Xuan had, he could only die.


    The regicide sword handed down by Augustus, the anti cross spear and the long whip of the fallen devil are all powerful strange things.


    It''s a huge cost to control. In Robin''s present state, any strange object can be killed on the spot.


    So he had to wait for mark to come back. The Ranger is far above his fighting power. The cooperation of the two is invincible in the realm of gods and stars.


    Robin made up his mind to delay time and ask Gao Xuan not to be a demon. The best way is to agree to his request.


    Robin deliberately pondered for a long time before nodding and saying, "yes. It''s a deal. "


    Gao Xuan smiles at Robin. The smile seems to indicate something, which makes Robin feel a little guilty.


    Fortunately, he has lived for more than 1000 years, and his physical condition is even worse. It''s hard to change your face.


    In fact, he can replace the cloned body, but his lingering spirit will quickly consume the vitality of the cloned body, which is of little significance.


    Robin said to Rowe, "you go."


    He also secretly explained with spiritual strength: "if the girl is not easy to deal with, you will procrastinate. If the girl is easy to deal with, you don''t have to worry. Be steady. "


    Gao Xuan''s words are very nice. If you kill Yun Qingshang, I''m afraid the boy will turn his face immediately.


    From this point of view, the best way is to delay the fight.


    With Rowe''s strength cultivation, he can fight against Gaoxuan for a long time.


    Robin judged that Gao Xuan should have reached the golden level, and he should have something special. Only in this way can we be full of confidence and make trouble with the eternal star.


    However, Robin still can''t understand Gao Xuan''s thinking. How dare he take a girl to make trouble in other people''s home!


    The arena has also been instructed to launch a huge defensive field, and a huge transparent light mask covers the entire arena.


    As a matter of fact, the defense field was activated when the people were fighting. Because flying weapons are likely to hurt the audience.


    It''s just that the level of protection field is very low. The protective force field activated at this moment is enough to resist the attack of the strong gold.


    The force field with enhanced protection level shines a layer of low light, which is completely different from the situation just now.


    The audience saw the problem and many people were puzzled. They didn''t know what the arena was going to do.


    At this time, the host began to speak: "because of the unexpected situation, all Regimental Combat projects will be cancelled next. Please forgive me. "


    There were lots of sighs at the scene, and the group battle was particularly lively and interesting, which can be said to be the most interesting project.


    The audience was disappointed to hear that the project had been cancelled.


    The host added: "next, two strong players will compete on the stage. One of them is our golden strongman, the whip of God of war. Mr. Rowe Spencer abinus is on the stage... "


    For ordinary people, they may not know the golden blood. But for the gold strong, there are some concepts.


    Local residents know Rowe''s strength. Hearing that this man was going to appear on the stage, there was a cry in the audience.


    Everyone was surprised and excited. They all looked around to find out what had happened.


    Unfortunately, the audience knew nothing about it. No one will explain anything to them.


    The host also introduced Yun Qingshang: "the opponent is Yun Qingshang from the remote twelve star region."


    Hearing this name, people are more puzzled. Who is it? Where''s the nobody from? How can he be qualified to fight with a strong man like Rowe?


    The host also felt that this introduction was too impolite. He thought and added: "this man is the sister of the infamous devil Gao Xuan."


    This sentence, can let the scene blow up.


    Devil Gao Xuan, the most famous man in the league now. His reputation alone is bigger than all the other celebrities combined.Some people even say that Gao Xuan is the man who really unifies the alliance.


    Because only when we discuss Gao Xuan can we realize that they are all members of the alliance and they are all members of the same group. Of course, except for Bai Lian!


    On the issue of Gao Xuan, the alliance is divided into two kinds of people, Bai Lian and others.


    In the box, flora and some beauties also look at Gao Xuan with complicated eyes.


    Even if they knew that this man was the first devil in history, they still could not disgust him. I can''t hate it.


    They just thought that all the statements about Gao Xuan were slanders. Such Gao Xuan must be the best person in the world.


    At this moment, several beauties consciously joined the white couplet.


    Rowe glanced coldly at his niece, who was hundreds of years old, and who did not know how many. There is not much affection between them.


    He just hated Flora''s crazy eyes. It''s not that they are obsessed with beauty, but that they only have their own preferences, don''t care about right and wrong, don''t care about position. Such extreme selfishness makes them look so ugly and stupid.


    Rowe is too lazy to say anything to his niece. He penetrates through the protective glass and leaves a gap from the protective field to enter the arena.


    Yun Qingshang also stood up and followed Rowe into the arena.


    Although Luo Wei doesn''t care much about Yun Qingshang, he is still armed with biochemical armor.


    Silver Antique full body armor, showing only a pair of eyes. The armour is, of course, totally enclosed and adequate to cope with all kinds of harsh environments. It just looks like there''s a gap in the armor.


    The opposite cloud clean clothes also changed a set of tight fish scale armor. This set of armor is actually transformed from demon fur.


    Yun Qingshang completely mastered the leather suit with her spiritual strength. She disliked the style of the leather suit as too tempting and sexy, so she sent out a layer of fine scales on the magic leather suit, which looked like a set of close fitting soft scales.


    Scales are just visual effects, and can''t improve the protection of leather clothing. Fine scales can not shield the aura of demons.


    Wearing this tight set of fine scales, Yun Qing''s clothes are graceful and her figure is beyond doubt. At the same time, a little more heroic.


    This kind of heroic and charming coexistence, but also increased the charm of cloud Qingshang.


    The male audience at the scene couldn''t move their eyes when they looked at Yun Qingshang.


    Rowe also noticed the abnormality of the demon fur coat. He snorted with disdain: "the trick of hell devil."


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t like to talk, and is not interested in talking with Rowe. As soon as she reached out her hand, she fired the killing gun.


    These days, the suicide gun has become her best friend. Holding the world killing gun, Yun Qingshang feels the endless murderous spirit in the long gun, and his eyes are a little colder.


    Luo Wei on the other side immediately realized that it was wrong. The golden gun in Yun Qingshang''s hand made him feel strongly depressed and uneasy.


    At the same time, the God of war could not help narrowing his eyes. The five meter long black whip is said to be woven with 1000 dragon tendons. And there''s the curse of hell on it.


    These are just legends. Rowe didn''t believe it. But ares whip does have a special power. As long as it is hit by Ares whip, the opponent will be paralyzed and turn into stone.


    This special curse power is extremely powerful.


    Every time Lowe uses ares whip, he can win easily. It''s because the whip is so powerful.


    Rowe even thought that he wanted to control his power and could not petrify Yun Qingshang. It''s not fun to fight that way.


    At this time, the protective field above is completely closed.


    Cloud clear clothes in the hand long gun a point Luo Wei, endless forest however murderous spirit immediately shrouded Luo Wei.


    Rowe, with the whip of Ares in his hand, looked dignified. This long gun on the opposite side looks very powerful, and I don''t know its origin?


    Seeing that they were about to start, Gao Xuan said to flora: "you''d better close your eyes."


    Flora was puzzled: "why?"


    "Because the scene will be very beautiful"


    before Gao Xuan''s voice fell, Yun Qingshang had already stabbed him in the arena.


    The shot went straight to Lowe''s chest without any pattern. It''s very powerful and fast.


    The whip of Rowe, the God of war, which had been prepared for a long time, produced a huge whip flower. The extermination gun had already penetrated the whip flower directly, and one shot penetrated Rowe''s chest.


    The terrible power of the extermination gun immediately tore Rowe''s body and broke his body into a blood mist.


    Gao Xuan then said the last two words: "bloody."


    Flora was stunned.


    Annie and Julia are both here.


    It''s Robin, the top gold champion. All the gold champions of Augustus are stunned


    Nearly a million people were silent.


    All of us have the same idea: will Ravi, the whip of war, die? How is that possible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Rowe is the general manager of aegis and has made frequent appearances in the public media. Augustus''s external work is mostly done by him.


    Among the gold giants of Augustus, Rowe has the highest exposure and reputation.


    You may not know who the priesthood of Augustus was, or even the internal power structure of Augustus. Most of them know Rowe.


    Such a well-known figure was shot by nearly a million people.


    Even ordinary people know that Rowe is dead in this situation. There''s no chance of rebirth.


    The arena is open to the public all year round, and hundreds of millions of people watch it regularly every weekend.


    The scene of Lowe''s death spread through Skynet. I don''t know how many people saw the fighting here at the same time.


    Of course, the details of this level of combat can not be seen through live broadcast.


    The subtle confrontation between source power and spiritual power can only be seen at the scene.


    Augustus many gold experts, are in the victory of the city of the Senate. The distance from the arena is less than 100 kilometers.


    For the gold strong, the distance can be said to be very close. Even if they can see many details, they can also have protection.


    The problem is that there are few details of the battle between the two sides.


    Rowe''s whip of God of war changes very complicated. The long whip flies like a poisonous dragon and is active. Most of his strength is used to deal with emergencies, which can be said to be extremely calm. There''s nothing critical about combat.


    Although the opponent is only a 19-year-old girl, Rowe is not careless.


    No one who goes up can do better than Rowe.


    As a result, he was shot by Yun Qingshang.


    There is no subtle change in Yun Qingshang. She just stabs with a gun. It''s just too powerful, too fast.


    When Rowe finds out that the situation is not good, there is no time to make any changes.


    Augustus many gold strong soon wake up, this battle is not Luowei carelessness, but cloud Qingshang is very strong. Rowe was ill prepared after all.


    The priestess Ron said, "the girl''s strength and agility must be more than 40 points. There''s something wrong with the gun in her hand! "


    Many strong gold men have dignified faces. Forty is the threshold of gold.


    If Yun Qingshang''s strength and agility reach 40 points, she must have strong constitution. Only in this way can speed and power be combined.


    Physique, strength and agility are closely related. It''s impossible to have a single attribute. It''s bound to upset the balance of the body.


    Unfortunately for Rowe, he didn''t know that yunqingshang''s physical attributes had reached the gold level.


    Fight in a small area in the arena, both sides fight close. Yunqingshang''s advantages are fully displayed. He was killed in one move.


    "The girl was hit by the whip of the God of war, and she was obviously a little slower," Ron said


    The paralyzing and petrifying ability of the whip of war is very abnormal. It''s just that Yun Qingshang''s body is too strong, and he just holds the whip of the God of war. It was hardly affected.


    Robin''s spiritual power also joined the discussion: "it''s Rowe''s carelessness, and he didn''t try his best to urge the whip of God of war."


    Robin added: "we can''t let Rowe Bai die. Who will avenge him? We Augustus can''t afford to lose that face. "


    Arena duel, the result is the famous God of war whip was a move to kill.


    Such a tragic defeat is unacceptable to the Augustus family.


    Only by killing Yun Qingshang on the spot can the honor of Augustus be restored.


    We all know it should be done. The problem is that no one is sure to kill Yun Qingshang.


    For the gold strong, the key is of course the spiritual power. Spiritual power can control infinite power, roam the stars, and transcend all kinds of material constraints.


    There are few strong gold players who specialize in refining their bodies. Because the human body is fragile, no matter how to practice, there are limits.


    On the other hand, the way of refining is also low applicability. Although close combat can take a lot of advantage.


    But at the level of golden power, we have to face endless starry sky, huge fleet, all kinds of strange races, evil spirits and demons in different spaces.


    Even if a gold strong man practices his body, he must combine his body with his spirit.


    Augustus many gold strong, also has the body to be very strong strong, but compared with the cloud clean clothes is very bad. No one is sure of Yun Qingshang that can be solved in melee.


    Robin a word, let many gold strong are silent.


    At this point, everyone is powerful. I don''t know how many years I haven''t fought in person.


    What''s more, it''s a decisive battle in full view of the public. All kinds of vicious secret methods can''t be used. If one is not good, he may be shot by Yun Qingshang.


    These golden strongmen are all believers of evil gods, and they have long been rotten in spirit. There''s no such firm fighting spirit.


    Ron, the chief priest, was also in a bit of a dilemma. He was the leader in name, but he could not force a strong man to fight.The first level gold is obviously not good. Only the middle level gold strong have the chance to kill Yun Qingshang. Several middle-level gold are of his own generation, even older than him.


    Robin sneered: "why, do you want me to do it?"


    He disdained to say: "a little girl can''t kill, that Gao Xuan how to do?"


    In fact, people have thought of this for a long time. Cloud clear clothes are so strong, isn''t Gao Xuan stronger.


    Even if they have the same level of strength, it''s a big problem.


    The chief priest was helpless. He could only look at malos: "Sir, at this stage, I can only ask you to do it."


    Malos, known as the iron tyrant, is famous for his strong body and strong and violent means.


    This one is over 800 years old. In his early years, he was also the chief priest. It''s just that they are too violent to bear. A veteran will vote him down.


    Ron has to be polite and respectful to this one.


    Malos snorted, "a bunch of incompetent trash."


    He is tall, with bronze skin, deep features and curly golden gray hair. Standing there, he looks like an ancient Greek bronze statue. It''s very imposing. It''s tall and strong. It also shows the beauty of strength.


    But this person''s eyes are gray, and his speaking attitude is overbearing. At first sight, he is that kind of cold-blooded and ruthless guy.


    Many gold giants don''t like marlos, so they can only listen.


    This guy is more than 800 years old, but because he believes in the constant blood sacrifice of evil gods, his violent character and his appetite for the Lord of blood, his strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    If these things go on, it won''t be long before malos can be promoted to the top gold.


    It''s just that this man''s character is too bad. Nobody in the Senate likes this guy.


    Now it''s time for marlos to work hard, and people are afraid to say anything.


    Robin didn''t like Marlowe''s style, but he didn''t speak. Now we need marlos to work hard.


    Marlos added: "this girl has a long gun in her hand. I''m going to use the reverse cross. And the curtain of darkness. "


    Although malos is arrogant, he will not be arrogant when fighting. Rowe was no worse than him, so he was shot to death. Of course he has to be careful.


    You can use anything you have.


    "The reverse cross killing gun can be used for you. It''s just a dark sky, but it''s not very convenient, is it


    Ron, the chief priest, was worried. The dark sky covered the sky and the earth, and could block the inside and outside.


    With this strange object, everyone can''t see the battle.


    Ron wants Marlowe to win better and make it clear to everyone.


    Making a dark curtain, even if you win, you will be doubted.


    "I''m going up to work hard, and I want to look good. What do you think of acting?"


    Malos was furious: "you have the ability to do it yourself."


    Ron was a little embarrassed when he was scolded. He could only slightly bow his head and admit his mistake: "Sir, I made a slip. As you wish, it''s up to you to use the anti cross spear and the dark sky. "


    Two powerful oddities are managed by the Senate. This is also the characteristic of Augustus.


    Because the situation is urgent, Ron directly went through various procedures and handed two strange things to malos.


    The process of many gold exchanges is very short, but the process of taking out powerful and strange things is very complicated.


    Robin said to Gao Xuan, "the battle has just begun. Let your people wait."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "it doesn''t matter, our patience is very good."


    He said with a pause: "today''s battle must be divided into high and low. Or our brothers and sisters are dead here. Or you Augustus will be destroyed. There is no third ending


    Robinson sneered and didn''t care about Gao Xuan''s words. When Mark came back, they joined hands to destroy Gao Xuan.


    Now let Gao Xuan be arrogant.


    The girls in the box were scared. Their eyes were full of awe when they looked at Gao Xuan again, and they didn''t like to spoil him any more.


    If Gao Xuan said that before the war, several girls would only be regarded as jokes.


    But Luo Wei was stabbed by Yun Qingshang, and there were large blood stains on the plastic ground.


    Black chop whip, also thrown on the ground. All traces show that it was not an illusion.


    For a few girls, the scene is both bloody and ridiculous. No matter how charming Gao Xuan is, they are not in the mood to appreciate it under the fear of death.


    Gao Xuan is very considerate to several girls. Seeing their faces as pale as paper, he said softly, "go back first."


    Flora hurried Julia out of the room. Annie hesitated and ran quickly.


    Gao Xuan and Robin are left in the box now.


    Gao Xuan looked at Robin in disgust: "if you didn''t come, today would have been a very happy night."


    He thought about it and said, "but it''s great to kill the cult."


    Gao Xuan finally gave a fair evaluation: "no loss."Robin is gloomy looking at Gao Xuan, without any response.


    When the statue of Ma Yunluo appeared on the opposite side of the arena, it was like the shadow of Ma Yunluo.


    Marlos, with a red cross gun in his hand, looked unusually bright and dazzling. It can make people dizzy.


    The audience didn''t know marlos, who was too old to appear in public. Of course no one knows.


    At this time, Skynet is still live. This is what Augustus wanted to save face. That''s not closing the live broadcast.


    The news of Lowe''s death has spread all over the alliance through Skynet.


    Almost all major families and organizations are watching the live broadcast through Skynet.


    Seeing the appearance of malos, many strong members of the Jin family in Qianji Xingyu are looking forward to it.


    Iron tyrant marlos, this is a real fighter.


    What''s more, the spear in his hand is the anti cross killing spear, which claims to kill all existence. It is one of the most powerful strange things in Augustus'' family.


    Jin Guangyao said, "there''s a good play to watch."


    The strong of all sides also opened their eyes. They didn''t see the live broadcast of the war just now. Now, they don''t want to miss a single detail.


    The strong of all sides are also very curious. What is the ability of Yun Qingshang, Gao Xuan''s sister!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The strong state of malos also made Gao Xuan have some interest.


    The way to the semi alienation of the body is very limited.


    Black flag king that dragon body, is the most effective and direct way. It turns out that the effect is also the best.


    With the progress of human science and technology, we can produce higher strength materials to hold the source force. Many people will also directly materialize their bodies and transform them into all kinds of metal sememes.


    The upper limit of this kind of road is very low, which is generally applicable to people below level 15.


    There is another kind, that is, yunqingshang, which combines the body with strange things.


    It''s just that it''s not easy.


    If Gao Xuan didn''t have greedy furnace, demonic relic, hundreds of millions of people who eat melons to help provide spiritual energy, and the book of omniscient knowledge, he would not have been able to do this.


    Another one is also very important. The thirteen Taibao horizontal training method he taught can make Yun Qingshang have a spirit in his blood and completely control the alienated body.


    Although there are many strong players in the alliance, Gao Xuan is the only one who can make up so many conditions.


    The sky snake turns the nerve, and the iron mountain order are all first-class strange things. Compared with the top strange things like halberd. What''s worse is the power of law. In the aspect of refining body, these two pieces are really top-level strange things.


    The Dragon tendon whip is a little worse, but not much. The alienated body also needs to pass the test of the soul refined by the fire sacrifice of greed. Only this pass, few people can pass.


    The miracle of Yun Qingshang can''t be copied.


    Gao Xuan has been training Yun Qingshang through the soul chain all this time, so that she can be familiar with her own strength.


    Gao Xuan is sure that Yun Qingshang holds the world destroying gun, which is true to the superior.


    The annihilation gun has a higher energy level. Although it is not as strange as the halberd of Shanghai emperor and the sword of Hades.


    In terms of combat, the anti world gun is absolutely the top. It''s enough to fight against anything.


    However, malos is clearly strong, too. His alienated body has shown non-human characteristics.


    Gao Xuan guessed that malos should also be a fusion of something strange, so that his body can achieve this strength.


    It''s probably the hand of the bloody Lord. It''s not surprising that this evil god has great powers.


    There may be a lot of idiots in aristocratic families. But it''s smart people who really manage things.


    The bloody Lord has his ability to develop believers and let many aristocratic families break the ban to believe in it.


    Of course, marlos''s body level is obviously inferior to that of Yun Qingshang. In terms of physical fitness and strength attributes, it is the same level as him.


    It''s marlos who''s really powerful. This is the most wonderful thing left by Augustus. It is also an important tool of the Augustus family.


    The anti cross spear almost never left the eternal star. It''s because this strange thing is so important.


    Gao Xuanjiu heard the name of the anti cross gun, but it was the first time he saw it.


    These heavy weapons, let alone outsiders, are not necessarily seen by the ordinary gold strong men of the Augustus family.


    It is said that it can kill all beings.


    If this statement is not too boastful, it will be arrogant. Because the definition is too broad.


    Not only people, matter, energy, even conceptual existence, can be killed by the reverse cross killing gun.


    For example, the character in a famous novel is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The reverse cross killing gun can erase all traces of this man''s novel characters left in the world.


    Of course, no one would do such a boring thing with a reverse cross. It''s just that the reverse cross can have this power.


    In terms of level, the reverse cross killing spear is the same level as the halberd, and it is the top strange thing with its own rules.


    Malos''s problem is that he is not the owner of the gun, but temporarily borrows the reverse cross. He couldn''t use most of the power of the gun.


    Gao Xuan''s current level is so high that he can already see some changes in the rules of the anti cross killing gun.


    Ordinary people are tricolor, that is, there are only three types of cone cells. With three types of cones, the average person can distinguish one million colors.


    Most people who are color blind work because there are only two types of cones.


    Gaoxuan''s tianlongtong is not a human eye, but its working principle is similar. It is also observed from a wide area perspective without dead angle.


    If there are cone cells in tianlongtong, there are at least tens of thousands of different types of cone cells in tianlongtong.


    Tianlong pupil can distinguish the most subtle color difference and the difference of different electrons. Tianlongtong can even distinguish every particle in the source force sea.


    Tianlongtong can see the change of space and the operation of law.


    With the upgrading of tianlongtong, it can be observed and understood by tianlongtong at the present energy level of Gaoxuan.


    As long as the other party''s level is within his understanding.


    For example, outside the galaxy, Gaoxuan can also observe a lot of information. Most of the information is just meaningless.


    Things outside the galaxy are too far away from him. Now there is no need to waste time on this.In short, Gao Xuan''s observation power of tianlongtong is very terrible. He can see too much information.


    Especially when he returned from his study in the world of practitioners, his understanding of Yuanli has surpassed all the strong men of this era.


    Gao Xuan can see too much information, he must discard 99.99% useless information. From which to sift out the really important information.


    Just like malos and the reverse cross, malos is almost transparent in his eyes. Only the source of strength is a little vague, but he has a clear view of the physical and spiritual things.


    But Gao Xuan couldn''t see through it. He can only see that this thing is very dangerous and has a certain threat to him.


    Although the cross of the cloud is not strong enough to destroy the body.


    Gao Xuan tells Yun Qingshang all the information he gets through the soul chain. The next battle depends on Yun Qingshang.


    With Yun Qingshang''s ability, he doesn''t need to be a nanny. Moreover, with this level of power, Yun Qingshang should learn to face danger.


    At Gao Xuan''s side, Yun Qingshang is also the only master who has real fighting power. Gao Xuan has high hopes for her.


    Yun Qingshang accepts Gao Xuan''s information and doesn''t say anything to him. She didn''t have a high morale.


    For her, fighting is the way of life, she will face it with the most calm attitude, never make mistakes.


    She is very persistent for strength, but not for fighting. As long as we can win the battle, it is the best battle.


    Yun Qingshang''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and he didn''t seem to see malos at all.


    This makes malos quite displeased, he points to cloud Qingshang with the anti cross killing gun: "little woman, do you know who I am?"


    Cloud pure clothes didn''t answer, she just raised the annihilation gun in the hand.


    Malos snorted: "I, malos Galba Titus, the king of steel"


    he is reporting his name, and Yun Qingshang has shot straight at him.


    Yun Qingshang''s shooting skills are all similar to those of Gao Xuanxue, with only two types: stabbing and sweeping.


    At this point, the change of shooting method does not need to be complicated and subtle. The key is that once Yun Qingshang is shot out, he will naturally have the domineering power to crack the galaxy.


    Malos said a lot, but he was also worried about Yun Qingshang''s killing gun.


    It was a 19-year-old girl who used such a powerful and fierce shooting technique. It''s incredible.


    Malos did not dare to hesitate, he communicated with the spirit of the cross to kill God gun, Red Cross gun on the rise of a red flame.


    The accelerating world killing gun was blocked by the cross killing gun just before it penetrated into malos''s chest.


    The two guns hit each other and burst out countless flames.


    Surging endless source force impact, let the arena ground silent collapse.


    Although all kinds of defense field, all the audience feel the impact of the source force of the extreme fury.


    More than 90% of the audience passed out in the dark.


    It''s just the spiritual impact of ordinary people, not the invisible.


    Many of the audience who watched the battle live on Skynet were dizzy.


    The golden strong men who watched the battle in the major families also looked dignified.


    The strength of Yun Qingshang is far beyond their expectation.


    You know, marlos is holding a reverse cross. If you hold any initial stage of gold in your hand, you will have the power of super stage gold. This is the power of the top strange things in the major golden families.


    As a result, it seems that the two people are equally matched. Even malos is at a disadvantage.


    Of course, Skynet has a delay, even if it''s only one thousandth of a second, it''s too slow in such a battle.


    The two guns stopped for a moment, both sides could not bear the impact of this force, and retreated at the same time.


    Stopped for a while, arrive is cloud pure clothes to take the lead to carry gun to rush past to stab again.


    Malos, known for his toughness, can only take over passively. In terms of reaction, he was even a beat slower. Although his expression was fierce, he was completely suppressed by the indifferent cloud Qingshang.


    The two guns exchanged fire again. This time, both sides were prepared and controlled their strength.


    Cloud clean clothes immediately draw gun to stab again, Ma Luo because slow a beat, can passive defense.


    Yun Qingshang''s spear is not only quick but also fierce. Every shot has a powerful force.


    Marlos''s face became more and more ugly as he was defeated. In his hand, the anti cross spear became more and more powerful.


    All the gold giants in the major families were amazed. Malus was so incompetent that he was killed like this with an artifact in his hand.


    If there is no anti cross gun, I''m afraid malos can''t catch Yun Qingshang''s gun.


    What should we do if we are in a hurry to kill Augustus?


    What''s more terrible is that if malos is killed by Yun Qingshang, he will be taken away by the other side.Someone immediately proposed to attack Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang now, never give each other a chance.


    Some people disagree. This is the city of victory. The Augustus family has been operating here for thousands of years. How can they do it here.


    At the critical moment, Ron said: "wait a minute. We''ll do it when Mr. mark comes back."


    He added: "marlos has a dark sky, and his iron tyrant has the power of rebirth."


    Ron just said here, cloud clear clothes has a shot into the malos defense line, stabbed him in the chest.


    Malos''s body broke into thousands of pieces silently, and a mass of black Qi also unfolded.


    The whole defensive field was immediately filled with thick black air.


    All the masters of Augustus look very ugly. Although marlos has the ability of rebirth, he was stabbed by a little girl with an artifact in his hand, which is too useless.


    Robin gave Gao Xuan a smile: "don''t be complacent. As soon as the dark sky opens, the little girl can''t live..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    The dark air of the dark sky can isolate the inside and outside, the spiritual power and all kinds of perception.


    Only those who control the dark sky can be free from the interference of the dark sky.


    Even the blind and the blind can''t be distinguished from the outside world. His use of power is not affected, can not find the target, also can not make efforts.


    Of course, the cover of the dark sky is not absolute. For example, the halberd, a top-level artifact, contains the power of law in all aspects.


    For example, it is not interfered by external forces, that is, the law of death is invalid, the negative forces are invalid, and so on.


    This is the power of the top artifact. Omnidirectional coverage. You can suppress artifact only if the laws of other strange things have higher priority.


    The reason why the anti cross killing spear is not as good as the anti cross killing spear is that it has no relevant rules to cover and can''t help Yun Qingshang. But when it comes to fighting against the cross, it won''t suffer.


    As the dark sky unfolds, the powerful spiritual power of yunqingshang is blocked. However, the constitution of 48 points has exerted its power at this time.


    When the physique reaches 48 points, not only does the body become stronger, but also the perception related to the body will be improved.


    Just like the black air that covers everything, yunqingshang can still see the situation of two meters in front of him.


    To her, the black air was like a thick fog. Although obscured the line of sight, but not to see nothing, nothing to hear.


    Outside Gaoxuan, the spiritual power is blocked by the dark sky. It is through the soul chain that he can contact Yun Qingshang.


    However, tianlongtong can still see through the dark sky.


    Although this strange thing is powerful, it is not the top strange thing after all. You can''t suppress tianlongtong at the law level.


    Gao Xuan wanted to remind Yun Qingshang, but seeing that she was not affected much, he didn''t speak.


    He is very confident that Yun Qingshang can solve malos.


    Besides being old, marlos has few advantages. Otherwise, it would have been solved by Yun Qingshang with the help of the anti cross spear.


    With the help of special laws, marlos, which exploded into thousands of pieces, quickly recondensed.


    After his rebirth, marlos, like a bronze statue, had cracks on his face.


    He was reborn with the power of the evil god, causing great damage to his body.


    It''s easy for the low-level strong to resurrect with strange things, because their life energy level is very low. It''s not too hard for special things to revive them.


    At the level of golden strong, the life energy is strong, and the spirit structure is firm and stable. If you want to reshape the life of such energy level, only extremely powerful strange things can do it.


    The reason why Malus can be reborn is that his book of immortal heroes has the ability of rebirth. Moreover, he sacrificed some spirits in the evil god.


    After he was killed, he could be quickly revived through the part of the spirit brand offered by the evil god, and simultaneously obtain the memory.


    It''s just that this kind of resurrection from the dead will consume a lot of original strength.


    Although malos''s theory can be revived twice, he knows in his heart that if he is killed again, his original strength will be exhausted.


    Even if they can revive, they will lose most of their power. Even if you live to breathe, it''s just to survive.


    To be honest, marlos didn''t expect the fighting to be so cruel. Yun Qingshang is so powerful.


    In fact, malos wants to get the anti cross killing gun. When he kills Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan, he will find an excuse to take it back for a few days.


    It is said that the anti cross killing gun has the spiritual brand left by Augustus, the first generation of strong man. As long as you untie this brand, you can become the owner of the reverse cross killing gun.


    At that time, the Senate will not listen to him? Those who dare to disobey, just shoot them.


    Now the situation is ten times worse than malos expected. He was killed by Yun Qingshang before he took advantage of anything.


    Malos is also very angry. He is unstable now, but he has a little bit of power from the bloody Lord, which makes him more powerful.


    He turned this magic power into a red flame.


    Malos came to the back of yunqingshang silently, and stabbed yunqingshang vest with the cross killing gun.


    Although the flame of the anti cross spear is strong, all the source forces are restrained.


    There was no sound, no wave of source force.


    Malos hated Yun Qingshang very much. This shot was insidious and exquisite, which really showed the ability of a middle-level gold strongman.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t feel the fluctuation of source force, but his body felt the warning sign.


    Her 48 point constitution makes her body react faster than her mental strength, and she is more sensitive.


    When the red flame light cross spear blade fell, Yun Qingshang suddenly turned his backhand and grasped the cross spear blade.


    Malos didn''t hesitate to send out the anti cross spear. However, yunqingshang''s power was so strong that he let the flame on the cross spear blade shine. He even wrapped half of yunqingshang''s arm with a flame, but the cross spear blade was still held tightly.The instant suppression also made malos lose all his resistance.


    He watched as the golden spear came, and he couldn''t escape.


    As soon as the Spurs exploded, Ross was killed.


    At this time, the power of destroying everything with the annihilation gun also broke out.


    Because of the wonderful spiritual connection, part of the spirit imprints that MAROS sacrificed to the bloody Lord were directly destroyed by the extermination gun.


    "It''s over..."


    The spirit of malos was broken, and he was about to lose his foundation.


    An ancient scroll of parchment flying out of Malus''s broken body is his book of immortal heroes.


    Yun Qingshang is not polite, a shot in the past, the immortal hero book also broke into countless pieces.


    To this step, cloud clear clothes just confirm that malos completely dead.


    The anti cross spear in her hand also calmed down, and the flaming light slowly dissipated and restored its original appearance.


    But her arm burned by the flame was obviously red. It''s like a cooked lobster.


    All the magic skin armor wrapped around the arms are fragmented in the red flame light, and then it turns into countless pieces.


    Then, her arm. The skin layer upon layer breaks down, and the flesh and bones inside are constantly broken, and finally turn into bits of debris.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an arm of Yun Qingshang disappeared completely. Her broken arm is as smooth as a mirror, as if she was born without it.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t care. With her constitution, not to mention a broken arm, her head can grow out again.


    But she couldn''t get her arm back. This half amputated the arm, as if completely wiped from her body.


    Cloud pure clothes this just startles to feel not right, the power of this counter cross kill absolute being gun is really terrible. If she gets shot in the chest, she''s in trouble.


    Through the soul chain, Gao Xuan also noticed the abnormality of Yun Qingshang''s body. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry, it''s the power of the anti cross magic gun. When I find a way to help you get rid of the law, the power will return to normal


    It''s nothing for Yun Qingshang. It''s a little inconvenient to lack half an arm, but it doesn''t affect her combat effectiveness.


    Looking at the gun floating in the air, Yun Qingshang didn''t dare to reach for it. It''s evil.


    However, we can''t leave it alone. This powerful artifact is too dangerous.


    Yun Qingshang was thinking about how to collect the anti cross spear. He saw that the spear turned into a little streamer, and it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Through the dark sky, many experts of Augustus family didn''t know the war situation.


    Ron, as the chief priest, has a higher level of authority on the anti cross spear. Therefore, he immediately found out that the anti cross killing gun lost its temporary owner.


    There is no doubt that something has happened to malos.


    Malos can die, but the reverse cross can''t make an accident. Ron immediately summoned the artifact with authority.


    As soon as the anti cross spear appeared in the Senate, many elders were shocked.


    Everyone knows that it means marlos is dead.


    Although people don''t like malos, they know that malos is powerful. In addition to the two gold upper level strong, no one in the presence of people dare to say that they can win malos.


    This one is still holding a reverse cross killing gun in his hand. As a result, he died like this?


    The elders of Augustus Senate were a little chilly, and they were unable to fight. Wait for Gao Xuan to do it. What do they do?


    Many elders can sit in this position because they have experienced many storms. They''re all full of intrigues.


    But Gao xuanming came to the door to kill him. There''s no trick. Now only powerful enough can Gao Xuan be destroyed.


    Many of the elders looked at Ron, and at this time they had to wait for mark, the cruiser, to come back.


    Ron has a cold face. He is disappointed that a group of guys are so weak.


    With so many of them working together, can they really defeat Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang? But everyone is afraid of death, no one wants to come out.


    The atmosphere of the Senate chamber also fell into an extremely embarrassing silence.


    "I''m back."


    A young man came in from outside the conference hall and broke the awkward silence.


    They''re wearing all kinds of gold jeans, blue eyes, long hair, black leather and so on.


    He also carried two old six wheeled pistols on his belt and two daggers on his thigh.


    Complicated and weird, but also some rough accessories, full of punk flavor. It is also the more popular Steampunk dress in the galaxy.


    This dress is quite popular among young people, but it seems out of place in a group of old people''s Senate.


    When many elders saw the young man, they stood up respectfully, stroked their chests and bowed.Ron was even more excited and said, "you''re back..."


    The young man who suddenly appeared was mark the cruiser. He has a loose nature and likes to play around. Never stay in one place for a long time.


    Because of his personality, he wandered around the galaxy. He will never come back without the most important things.


    Mark is different from Robin in that he obtains strong vitality through blood sacrifice and uses special transformation. Let his body return to the peak age.


    As the first strong man of Augustus, Marco enjoyed a great reputation in the Senate. And everyone had faith in him.


    Ron was about to give mark an introduction when Mark waved his hand: "I know all about it."


    "You think of me when you''re in trouble, but you can''t think of me when it''s good," he sneered


    Ron was just about to explain. When Mark saw the anti cross gun, he shook his head: "marlos is such a waste, so that such an artifact will be shamed."


    Marco waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill Gao Xuan and the little girl to understand this."


    What he said was simple and easy, but Ron and others were extremely convinced. No matter how strong Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were, since Marco made a move, they would surely die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    In the box of the arena, Robin sensed Mark''s breath, and there was a sneer on his old face.


    He didn''t like Marco. He was wild and arrogant. He never put anyone in his eyes.


    But Marco was better than him. That''s what makes Robin more uncomfortable.


    He tried his best to practice, but he was not as good as mark.


    Robin''s sneer came out, and mark, dressed in Steampunk, arrived in the box.


    Mark glanced at Robin. He dropped his mouth and said, "old man, you are so incompetent. I have to deal with such a small matter. "


    Robin snorted and didn''t respond.


    Marco looked at Gao Xuan again. The other man''s demeanor brightened his eyes: "you are really handsome."


    Don''t look at me with such a warm look


    "What do you think of fags?"


    Mark said, "it''s just a genetic instinct to like the opposite sex."


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to debate this kind of question. He looked at Robin and said, "is that what your family is like?"


    Robin sneered again and answered the question with disdain.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I remember, in ancient times you had the holy team of Thebes. It''s a tradition of your family to make bases."


    "Homosexual love is based on the combination of wisdom and soul. Such love is a human virtue."


    Marco doesn''t think homosexuality is a problem. He even thinks that this kind of love is true love.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "I really appreciate your beauty and talent. If you follow me, I''ll make you chief priest Augustus. No matter what you want, I''ll get it for you. "


    Marco''s attitude was naturally frank, and it didn''t seem to be a joke.


    Gao Xuan is a little embarrassed. Even if he is an old woman, he is a man over 1000 years old. He is so tired that he really wants to cut each other.


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to say anything, Robin was furious: "are you crazy?"


    Robin has known mark for a thousand years, and he knows this guy very well. This man is self willed. What he says is really possible.


    Especially after a thousand years old, Marco reversed the course of his life, made his body return to a young state, and his mental state was also distorted. The whole person is becoming more and more self willed and arrogant.


    As long as he is happy, he can really do anything.


    Marco glanced at Robin: "shut up, punk. How about Augustus in your hands? It''s not a piece of shit. In my opinion, Gao Xuan has excellent wisdom and extraordinary ability. Augustus is in his hands, so that he can carry it forward to a higher level.... "


    Robin''s hands trembled with anger, and Mark''s fallacy was hard to refute for a moment. It made him even more angry.


    Many elders in the Senate were also listening. When they heard that, a group of people were confused.


    Many elders looked at Ron, the chief priest. Mark said it was easy, but Gao Xuan really wanted to accept it. What should he do?


    Ron was also very big. He comforted him by saying, "Gao Xuan is so rebellious that he can''t restrain him. Besides, Gao Xuan only loves women. He would never agree


    Ron doesn''t dare to talk about Marco now. Marco can do what he says.


    But now Marco is the most powerful and the master of regicide sword. Together, they may not be able to fight mark.


    At this critical moment, it is impossible to turn over with Marco.


    Many elders look very strange, they all know that Marco is very unreliable. But such unreliable, or greatly beyond their expectations.


    Just because the enemy is handsome, he has to surrender? It''s ridiculous!


    Unfortunately, they are all in the Senate. Moreover, they did not dare to interrupt in front of Marco.


    Robin to is reaction come over, he said to Gao Xuan: "you won''t agree, that also too shameful!"


    Looking at the angry Robin, Gao Xuan really wants to tease him. On second thought, this kind of joke is disgusting.


    Gao Xuanyi raised his eyebrows and said, "you are all disgusting. Go to hell. "


    Marco''s face showed deep disappointment: "Gao Xuan, you should not refuse me."


    His face also gloomy down: "so, I can only kill you."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "this is the rhythm I am familiar with."


    Mark looked at Robin: "old man, can you still hold the gun?"


    Robin didn''t say anything. As soon as he reached out his hand, the red anti cross spear fell into his hand.


    Robin looked at Gao Xuan again, his eyes full of regret: "refusing me is the biggest mistake you''ve made in this life, and it''s also the last mistake."


    He said with a snap of his fingers, and the room in the box suddenly trembled.


    Gao Xuan felt the strong fluctuation of space. The next moment, the room temperature dropped to minus 260 degrees. All the oxygen dissipates in an instant,


    there are still some lights working in the arena, but most of them are damaged by ultra-low temperature.Only the light from distant stars is shining over the arena.


    There were millions of spectators in such a big arena, but the scene has been quite noisy. The low temperature, which is close to absolute zero, makes millions of viewers freeze.


    There are some tenacious swordsmen and swordsmen who are still resisting. But without any equipment, their weak power is not worth mentioning in the cosmic vacuum.


    Such stubborn resistance can only make them more painful.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept past. In the open-air auditorium, the old people, women, children and young people all turned into blue gray icemen.


    Low temperature makes the blood expand and harden. People who are frozen to death are ferocious and their skin cracks. Everyone looks terrible.


    Gao Xuan is a little speechless. He moves the other side''s space and moves the whole arena to the depth of the starry sky.


    It''s twenty light years from the eternal star. Already far beyond the realm of the gods. Gao Xuan understood each other''s thoughts and was afraid that the battle would destroy the eternal star.


    But there''s no need to move millions of people here.


    At this time, the dark sky in the center of the arena dissipated.


    Yun Qingshang holds a gun with one arm and comes to Gao Xuan. She is indifferent and doesn''t care about other people''s life and death.


    Although many people died in the arena, she didn''t pay attention. She only focused on Gao Xuan, only on the enemy.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help sighing: "why is it necessary. Only a million more


    He is extremely powerful. Even if the universe is in a vacuum, he can imitate sound waves by means of source force oscillation.


    Robin said disdainfully: "when you kill 10 billion human beings, why don''t you be soft handed. It''s going to be a good man. "


    Marco explained patiently: "it takes too much power to move the arena to such a long distance. Simply use these audiences as sacrifices and ask my Lord to do it. "


    "You don''t deserve to live."


    Gao Xuan sighed again: "I think the twelve golden saints, who overcame all the difficulties, established the alliance of human beings and created the flourishing age of human beings. You saints are inherited by blood, but you have lost all the saints'' faces. "


    "This time, that time."


    Marco was not ashamed. He said calmly, "times are different. The huge population resources are far less efficient than intelligent machinery. Just as a gene pool, it is a waste of population resources.


    "The emergence of God has made the most efficient use of population resources. The death of the underclass also makes sense.


    "Otherwise, the vast majority of people can only waste their lives in boredom and end up in boredom. Their life is meaningless, and they won''t even leave any trace in the universe. "


    Marco smiles gracefully to Gao Xuan: "to become a sacrifice of God, let their lives get sublimation, and have practical significance. That''s a good thing. You don''t have to be angry about it. "


    Gao Xuan did not refute the idea that the upper class of the aristocratic family shared the idea of regarding population as a resource.


    The evil spirits were rampant, and the aristocratic family played a decisive role in it.


    The children of aristocratic families have received such education since they were sensible. In their view, everything has its use and value.


    The people at the bottom, in their view, are not of the same race. What''s more, even if they are of the same race, as long as they have enough interests, they will not sell vaguely.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand to urge Hongyi sword. At the same time, he urged Tiangang sword Qi to transform into Tiangang sword clothing.


    The mercurial sky Gang sword clothing has 20 million degrees. Gao Xuan reorganizes the sky Gang sword Qi with the idea of water sky sword. The protective power of Sword Clothing of Tiangang sword qi transformation is greatly increased.


    The Tiangang sword clothes with long sleeves and wide robes are also transformed into silver crowns on Gao Xuan''s head and a pair of sword veil on his face.


    In the face of the two gold giants, the other side still holds the top artifact, and Gao Xuan dare not be careless.


    The 20 million degree sword Qi converted from Tiangang sword box is now more powerful than any biochemical armor. Even the magic skin armor of yunqingshang is far less powerful than Tiangang sword clothing.


    His face was like a pair of silver swords, which covered the deep sky.


    mark and Robin, though not very appreciating oriental culture, admit that Gao Xuan''s simultaneous interpreting is really elegant and elegant, like the legendary sword fairy.


    "Taihua Sword Fairy, live up to its name."


    Marco was quite excited and his eyes were shining. No matter what level of aesthetic, he felt that the high and mysterious beauty in front of him was to the extreme, which was amazing.


    Robin is not in the mood to praise. He is careful to arm himself with dark red armor. This fleeing scarlet armor is a golden wonder. As long as the blood essence is not completely destroyed, his body can be reborn.


    Gao Xuan pointed to Marco: "abnormal fag, take my sword."


    Mingjing is like the sword light of autumn water flowing, like the expansion of a vast Mingjing lake, and like a huge mirror created out of thin air.


    This huge mirror is clear but pure. Mark and Robin can see themselves in the mirror. At the same time, their eyes can see Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang through the mirror.The two sides are like looking at each other across a layer of clear lake water. Although it is only a layer of water, it divides the two sides into two worlds.


    The way to divide the space is so subtle and natural that people can''t even feel the sword light.


    "Wonderful."


    Mark praised with spiritual strength, he pulled out two silver six wheeled pistols around his waist.


    This pair of ancient guns, in fact, is a powerful and strange thing of Augustus'' family.


    There are no material bullets in the two guns. All the bullets are made by the condensation of Mark''s spiritual power.


    "No one, no matter, no force can restrain it. It''s called freedom."


    Mark read a motto engraved on the gun of freedom. Both guns fired at the same time.


    The silver power bullet fell on the transparent sword light, causing a circle of ripples.


    The bullet went straight through the sword light, but passed by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s sword light slightly distorts the space, and the extremely subtle distortion makes the gun of freedom empty.


    Like a mirror, the sword light is continuously pierced by the gun of freedom, and the structure of the sword light can''t be maintained, silently breaking into thousands of pieces.


    It''s like a huge piece of glass broken, a thousand pieces of crystal pure swirling and flying in all directions.


    Robin''s powerful spiritual power is enough to capture the trajectory of each piece of debris, and capture the different images reflected on the flying debris.


    On every fragment, there are images of him. Because of the different angles and flying speed of each fragment, his image on the fragment shows a certain degree of distortion.


    For some reason, Robin feels like he''s broken with the mirror.


    In an instant, it seems that thousands of parallel worlds are opened. The image on each fragment represents the self in a world.


    However, the situation of each world seems to be very bad.


    Robin wants to know the enemy''s idea of fighting at this time.


    But he just couldn''t control his mind. At that moment, time seemed to freeze. He is the only one who knows how to fly with the flying fragments of sword light.


    Robin, who has lived more than a thousand years, has never seen anything, but it is the first time that he has such an experience.


    At this moment, Robin seems to see his most essential soul!


    The soul is old, withered, ugly and lifeless. Just like the broken branches in the cold winter, the end result seems to be only a furnace.


    "So this is me..."


    Robin is sighing, his reverse cross killing gun suddenly concussion, Robin was startled, the whole person suddenly wake up.


    It was just like a dream. Very clear, but lack of details. I can''t remember clearly.


    How sophisticated robin was, he knew at once that he had been hit. Although I don''t know what secret skill the other side is using, this kind of power pointing directly at the spirit is really terrible.


    Without the protection of the anti cross gun, he might have been hit.


    Robin knew that it was Gao Xuan''s sword, and a light of the sword aroused his consciousness and made him fall into an illusion.


    This kind of sword technique is unheard of.


    Robin''s heart also suddenly gave birth to a bit of moriran intention to kill, so the guy can''t stay!


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. At the same time, he tried his best to urge the anti cross gun.


    As a top-level artifact, even if you are not proficient in martial arts, as long as you can communicate with this gun, you will naturally master the top gun skill.


    The gun moves against the cross. The next moment is in front of Gao Xuan''s eyebrows.


    This shot is completely Robin people with the gun, all with the reverse cross to kill God gun natural change.


    "The old man is alert..."


    Gao Xuan''s sword light implies the change of the whirlpool of killing the gods. He can point the sword at the spirits directly, trigger the illusion, and then strangle the spirits of the other side.


    He saw that Robin''s will was weak and his spirit was old. That''s why I tried my best to urge the sword.


    As a result, he still failed to cross the protection of the reverse cross, which aroused Robin''s vigilance.


    Of course, this is also Robin''s strong cultivation. Instantly realized that it was wrong, the spirit broke away from the sword with the help of the magic gun.


    The change of this move was subtle and complicated, but mark didn''t fully understand it. He just saw that Robin seemed to be confused by the meaning of the sword.


    Mark sneered to himself. He was really an old trash. If it wasn''t for the reverse cross gun, Robin would be killed by Gao Xuan.


    He launched a series of free shots around Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuanshui''s Heavenly Sword is horizontal. First, he checks the anti cross spear.


    Guns and swords hit each other, and endless power burst out.


    The starry sky suddenly vibrated, just like the undulating water. Such a large arena, in the source of shock silent collapse.


    Robin felt that the reverse cross killing gun was like piercing into an endless abyss. It seemed that there was endless sea water and nothing.


    The contradictory feelings of reality and emptiness made him extremely uncomfortable. The reverse cross God killing gun has its own top gun skill, but how to release the skill is still up to him to choose.Robin couldn''t see through the reality of Gaoxuan''s sword, so he left immediately.


    Meanwhile, the silver bullets from the gun of freedom arrived.


    Gao Xuan''s sword edge turns again, and a water color sword light spreads out like a mirror again.


    The difference is that this time the sword light forms an eight sided water mirror to block up, down, left and right.


    The bullets from all directions were swallowed by the sword light.


    Then, thousands of bullets tore the sword light, revealing Gao Xuan''s figure.


    Robin took a breath and shot again. This time, he no longer hesitated and urged 90% of Yuanli.


    The power of the gold superior is also brought into full play.


    After a shot, Gao Xuan felt great pressure. The endless universe seemed to have disappeared. In his eyes, there was only the ever expanding red spear blade.


    A huge red "death" appeared in the depths of Gaoxuan sea.


    At this moment, Gao Xuan felt that the spirit was a blank, as if the consciousness and spirit were obliterated by the word "death".


    In Robin''s hands, the power of the anti cross spear really came into play.


    The six winged cicadas sing high, and the mysterious gold armor hidden in the soul of Gaoxuan emerges.


    One millionth of a second later, Gao Xuan broke free from the power of the anti cross magic gun.


    To be exact, it is the six winged cicada, which combines the immortal cicada and the mechanical cicada, and has carried the erasure rule of the anti cross killing gun.


    The reason why Gao Xuan dares to come to the realm of gods and stars is that he is confident that the six winged cicada is the top artifact. Enough to resist the laws.


    The word "death" dissipated, and Gao Xuan waved his sword to stop the anti cross spear.


    Robin''s eyes show the color of surprise, Gao Xuan actually blocked the anti cross kill magic gun''s obliteration rule!


    This means that there is no more threat to him from the anti cross gun


    Robin realized that the situation was not right and did not hesitate to turn his gun.


    Hongyi sword blocked the magic gun. Under the reverse law of the magic gun, the long sword like autumn water turned upside down and stabbed Gao Xuan on his chest.


    Tiangang sword clothes burst out a bright sword light, but it couldn''t resist the power of Hongyi sword. Gao Xuan''s chest was pierced by Hongyi sword.


    Marco found the opportunity, and his figure flashed behind Gao Xuan. The gun of freedom in his hand became a pair of regicide swords.


    The two swords crisscross and stab Gao Xuan''s ears at the same time.


    The regicide sword is very similar to the reverse cross killing spear, both of which have powerful killing power.


    The most powerful point of regicide sword is to cut off fate. No matter how powerful life is, this sword can cut off all the fate lines of the other side and end the fate of the other side.


    In addition, regicide sword claims to be able to break all protective armor.


    Mark was quite sure that if the double swords went down, Gao Xuan would die even if he was a god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Although Robin''s fighting consciousness was a little lower, he had the upper hand in the fight with Gao Xuan by virtue of the two rules of anti cross killing.


    Mark, the cruiser, is like a ghost, shuttling around in the void.


    Gao Xuan, with one against two, immediately suffered a loss under the rule of artifact.


    Marco seizes the opportunity and appears behind Gao Xuan to urge the king killing sword. He was known as a Ranger, the master of the sword of regicide and the gun of freedom.


    The most powerful part of the gun of freedom is that it is free from all constraints and can freely move in and out of the void.


    This is not only the speed, but also the embodiment of the power of the law.


    So mark is always erratic, no matter against any strong enemy, he can come and go at will. Even if you can''t, you can leave at any time.


    Therefore, mark the cruiser is recognized as the strongest of Augustus. Among the top golden families, Marco is also famous.


    In contrast, the reputation of liangtianjian Song Zhen and yitianjian Qin Wu is inferior to that of mark.


    At this moment, we can see Mark''s real ability.


    When Robin sees mark emerging behind Gao Xuan, he realizes that Gao Xuan is dead.


    However, in order to prevent Gao Xuan and other tricks, Robin is a shot straight past.


    Strike back and forth, and make sure to kill Gao Xuan.


    As for Yun Qingshang, he has a strong fighting capacity. But it doesn''t have much resistance under the top artifact. I didn''t see that her left hand was gone, just because she couldn''t stop the power of the anti cross spear.


    When Robin stabbed again, Yun Qingshang had already arrived. She''s got the golden shotgun in her hand and she''s pointing it at Robin.


    Yun Qingshang''s move is simple. He can carry a gun. He is very powerful. She hasn''t arrived yet, and the idea of destroying everything has arrived.


    Robin''s eyes coagulate. At this moment, he suddenly knows the gun in yunqingshang''s hand.


    A bully who claims to destroy everything. He can''t stand being poked by this thing.


    No wonder marlos was born once and killed. It turned out to be a suicide gun.


    Robin didn''t dare to resist with such a magic weapon. As soon as he turned his anti cross gun, he was ready to hold Yun Qingshang.


    Can Robin just change move, cloud pure clothes hand exterminate the world gun already backhand straight stab out.


    This shot gave full play to her 48 point strength and agility.


    Like a golden light, the spear penetrates Gao Xuan''s chest and stabs him in front of mark from his vest.


    Because of Gao Xuan''s sword intention and his body. By the time mark found out about the shot, it was a little late.


    The golden blade of the gun had pierced in front of his eyebrows, and he could even feel the cold and destructive light on the blade.


    Marco immediately recognized it. There was no doubt that the gun was an extermination gun. He couldn''t resist a shot.


    It''s important to kill Gao Xuan, but you can''t change it with your own life.


    Mark knew very well that there was nothing more important than his own life. If you die, all the gains are meaningless.


    All of all, only living is meaningful.


    Mark''s two swords of regicide can only cross block. He calculated very clearly that the violent source force of the gun and sword was enough to destroy Gao Xuan''s body.


    Even if Wang Mian can keep his soul. Without his body, Gao Xuan couldn''t play any tricks.


    To Marco''s surprise, there was no source of impact from the spear. On the contrary, the fierce and domineering annihilation gun is as soft as water.


    When the swords and guns fight each other, the power on the regicide sword is actually all dissolved by the power of the world destroying spear zhirou.


    This change is even more incredible.


    Because across a high Xuan, not only is the sight of both sides blocked, more high Xuan powerful spiritual power barrier. For both sides of the fight, it''s like fighting with your eyes closed.


    As a result, Yun Qingshang had a clear understanding of all his changes. It''s not bad at all.


    So far, Marco had a bad feeling. With only one stroke of the regicide sword in his hand, he could break Gao Xuan''s neck and cut off his fate.


    However, he decided to take a step back. Because he doesn''t feel good.


    Marco has a free body and free will. When he wants to leave, there is little power to stop him.


    Just as Marco''s figure was becoming empty, a red sword light came out from Gao Xuan''s left hand, leaving a long sword mark on Marco''s chest.


    When Mark appeared in the starry sky thousands of meters away, he couldn''t help but look down and see a long bloodstain on his chest.


    Although he retreated fast just now, the red light was faster. This sword directly cut his chest, and all the internal organs were cut.


    His body, which was rebuilt against the course of his life, could not stand the fierce sword light.


    Marcel heard countless demons roaring, it seems that the door of hell has been opened, countless demons are waiting for him to fall into hell.


    I don''t know when, his pupils have a touch of blood, see what is suffused with blood.The smile behind Gao Xuan''s veil was very obvious, and the smug on the corner of his mouth could not be stopped by the veil.


    Only his eyes as deep as stars can truly show his depth and horror.


    Mark suddenly understood that the red sword in Gao Xuan''s hand must have a unique rule.


    As a person who plays with laws, he knows that there are too many powerful strange things in the universe.


    Human beings are too weak. In the vast universe, not even dust. Facing the law of strange things, we can only resist it.


    Only a few people can resist the law with their own strength.


    Marco looked at the regicide swords in his hands. The two bronze daggers were simple but sharp.


    As the owner of regicide sword, he is naturally protected by regicide sword. Not bound by most laws. The gun of freedom gives him free will and free body. There are many rules that can be transcended.


    It''s just why the shadow of death is getting stronger and stronger.


    Robin glanced carefully at mark: "how are you?"


    Although he hated Marco, he wanted this guy to die early. Now we can''t let Marco have an accident.


    Marco was silent and responded, "it doesn''t feel very good. I may be dying."


    "Well?"


    Robin was surprised, but he was about to die with a sword in his chest? Isn''t Marco so weak?


    "The sword in Gao Xuan''s hand is very special."


    Mark reminded Robin.


    Robin stares at Gao Xuan''s red sword, but he can''t think of any relevant records.


    There are too many strange things in the universe, and there are too many powerful swords.


    Although Augustus had accumulated a huge database for three thousand years, he did not dare to record all the powerful and strange things.


    Mark, if things don''t go well, they won''t be able to win this battle.


    The two powerful rules of anti cross killing God''s gun have been used, but they have no effect on Gao Xuan.


    Robin was reluctant. He said to mark, "let''s go back first. Find someone to look at your injury. "


    Mark was about to respond, but the color of his eyes became more and more intense, and Robin was all red.


    He can clearly feel that his vitality is rapidly declining, and the sword of regicide and the gun of freedom can no longer give him a sense of security.


    "I didn''t expect to die here."


    When Marco realized that he was going to die, he calmed down. He said to Gao Xuan in the distance, "you are really a good guy. I underestimate you. "


    "I''m better than you think."


    Xuanyi''s strong sword pulled out his chest.


    He can''t resist the reverse cross, but he can control the sword as much as he can. Hongyi sword is the most suitable sword for his spirit. He hardly hurt himself.


    Even if he was shot by the world destroying gun, he would split his chest in advance to leave a gap for the gun.


    It''s because he has a soul chain with Yun Qingshang that he can cooperate so well. Cloud pure clothes and his own hand are the same, cooperate to have no obstruct.


    In fact, he has a great advantage.


    It''s not so easy for two strong people to cooperate. No matter how the spiritual forces communicate, it is impossible for both sides to cooperate wholeheartedly without hindrance.


    But yunqingshang can trust him wholeheartedly, and he can also trust yunqingshang. Through the soul chain, both sides can be highly coordinated in fighting.


    When Gao Xuan discovers Marco''s gun of freedom, he knows that this guy is too difficult.


    Freedom cannot be bound. So Marco can travel through the void at will. His agility is only two or three points worse than that of Yun Qingshang. It''s much higher than him.


    Fortunately, the body of freedom cannot be armed with armor. Marco can only rely on the sword of regicide to resist all kinds of negative effects.


    As soon as Gao Xuan started, he decided to kill mark first. This man is too much trouble. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to kill this person in the future.


    That''s why I sold it on purpose. That''s to tempt mark.


    In the end, as he expected, Marco, who was blocked by the extermination gun, could not avoid the attack of the sword.


    It''s hard to say if Marco holds the gun of freedom. But to kill him, mark had to switch the regicide sword. With the regicide sword, Marco''s body of freedom is not so divine.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "your free body and free will are very good. Unfortunately, there is no freedom in the world. When you have a purpose you have to achieve, there is no freedom


    "You''re right."


    Instead of refuting, mark agreed with Gao Xuan, "there is never absolute freedom in this world. I''m pretentious. After all, I''m just a mortal. "


    "Maybe death is the real freedom," he sighed


    "I don''t want to die. Life has many defects and imperfections, but life is beautiful after all. "


    He said to Gao Xuan, "these two guns of freedom are for you. Make a memorial. "Marco said, shaking his hand and throwing the two free guns to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t answer. He just held the two guns with his mental strength. The silver six wheeled pistol is not dazzling, on the contrary, it has some old-fashioned feeling, but has a very strange charm.


    Anyone can''t help but want to show it.


    Robin was stunned: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Mark said casually: "people are dead, the world has nothing to do with me. I entered absolute freedom. Do you care about me? "


    Robin was so angry that he could not speak. He was silent and said, "death is not the end. There is my Lord!"


    "The God of blood is a violent monster. I don''t want to follow him when I die. "


    Mark shook his head: "life and death are so noble. It''s not up to the evil gods to control such noble power. To die is to die, or turn into ashes, or return to the depths of Yuanli sea... "


    As Marco''s spiritual strength became weaker and weaker, he suddenly felt that an external force had established contact with his soul.


    This connection is so secret and powerful that it can be resisted in his heyday. Now this state, but unable to resist such a connection.


    On the other hand, he didn''t want to resist.


    He has come to the last moment, but the connection between souls is deeper and closer than any other way of communication.


    This way is a little similar to establishing contact with the evil god, but the contact with the evil god is that the other side is superior, and the contact between the two sides is not equal. Even more unable to communicate effectively.


    Through this spiritual connection, mark immediately realized that it was Gao Xuan who established contact with him.


    Through deep soul contact, Marco got a lot of information in Gaoxuan. At the same time, the information he knew also passed on to Gao Xuan.


    The amount of information exchange is not equal, but the way of communication is equal.


    It''s like two friends chatting, one saying it all the time, the other saying it occasionally.


    It''s just that there''s no obstacle in the specific way of communication.


    "The soul is really wonderful. Sure enough, the soul should not be the plaything of any God. The soul should belong to itself..."


    Mark said to himself, his eyes closed naturally.


    With the collapse of the source force in his body, Marco''s body quickly freezes into a lump in the ultra-low temperature cosmic vacuum and floats quietly in space.


    Through the soul chain, Gao Xuan obtains all the memories of mark, including his perception of power.


    Although Marco was killed by him, Gao Xuan liked his free body and free will very much.


    Moreover, Marco did pursue freedom.


    If mark doesn''t use the regicide sword, his sword can''t hurt him.


    Free will and free body are so wonderful.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and gave the gun of freedom to Yun Qingshang.


    Yun Qingshang is more pure. Although she has obsession, her heart is free. Gao Xuan passes mark''s perception of the gun of freedom to Yun Qingshang, and she instantly understands the usage of the gun of freedom.


    Yun Qingshang''s spiritual strength moves, leaving his own spirit brand on the gun of freedom.


    With Marco''s experience and instruction, Yun Qingshang easily got the permission of the gun of freedom and became the owner of the gun of freedom.


    Two silver six wheeled pistols fall on Yun Qingshang''s waist, and the demon scales naturally give birth to a belt to hang the two guns.


    Gao Xuan asked Yun Qingshang, "what is freedom?"


    After thinking about it, Yun Qingshang said, "freedom is not to do what you want to do. Freedom is not to do what you don''t want to do."


    "There''s an old saying in the East that I think explains true freedom."


    "Which sentence?" Yun Qingshang didn''t read much, and she wasn''t interested in it either.


    Her real age is only 19 years old, and she is busy practicing martial arts every day. Even if the personal intelligent terminal records all human cultures for thousands of years. She doesn''t have time to study, let alone to understand.


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "do as you please, do not exceed the moment. This old gentleman is really smart. "


    Yun Qingshang suddenly realized that he could do whatever he wanted. He was free, free will, but not reckless. He did it at will, but followed the way in his heart. That''s freedom.


    Knowing this, Yun Qingshang had his own deep understanding of freedom.


    The silver light on the gun of freedom is shining and resonates with the fluctuation of Yun Qingshang''s spirit.


    At this moment, Yun Qingshang completely grasped the gun of freedom. Moreover, it has gone beyond the level of mark.


    Yun Qingshang stretched out his left arm, and the broken forearm and palm grew up again in an instant.


    It was not until this step that Yun Qingshang came out of Gaoxuan''s teaching and had his own understanding of Wudao.


    Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training and reshaped body were all taught by Gao Xuan.


    Yun Qingshang can understand these forces, but her level of understanding is within the scope of Professor Gao Xuan.


    With her accumulation and talent, it is difficult to surpass Gao Xuan at these levels.


    It was not until he realized the meaning of freedom that Yun Qingshang found his own way.Until this moment, what Yun Qingshang learned and thought had its own core.


    Therefore, the power of killing the law left by the killing gun is broken by Yun Qingshang.


    Gao xuanlue was a little surprised, but also surprised. At the age of 19, Yun Qingshang had already had his own way, and he had a master''s manner.


    Robin watched helplessly. Yun Qingshang got the two free guns, and then his broken arm was reborn.


    He is very surprised, cloud clear clothes so became the gun owner of the gun of freedom?


    The gun of freedom is very special, although it ranks below the three artifact. But there are various ways to control the three artifact.


    Only the gun of freedom can not be controlled without resonance. This powerful and strange thing is extremely attractive.


    For thousands of years, only Marco could control this pair of guns of freedom.


    How to get to cloud clear clothes hand, double gun so recognize Lord? Isn''t double gun a LSP!


    Robin was depressed and puzzled, but at this point, the gun of freedom would never come back.


    He glanced at Mark''s regicide swords, which still had a chance.


    However, he did not dare to move.


    Gao Xuan''s sword intention has already locked him, and Yun Qingshang''s spiritual strength is also pressing on him like a mountain.


    The open starry sky of nothingness seems infinitely broad.


    Robin is sure that as long as he dares to tear open the void with his spiritual strength, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang will start at once.


    Under the attack of two people, he could never escape into the void. It''s impossible to take back the double swords of regicide.


    Robin is in a bit of a hurry. What are the Senate idiots waiting for? If they don''t come again, everyone will die when he dies!


    "Robin is willing to admit defeat," he said to the Senate


    "Give up?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "I don''t accept it. You descendants of Augustus, so proud and so glorious, how can you surrender? "


    He said flatly: "you will fight to the last man with iron."


    "Gao Xuan, don''t go too far."


    Robin said in a deep voice: "we are in a hurry. We are dragging hundreds of billions of people from the gods and stars to die together!"


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "whatever you want."


    Robin is so angry that Gao Xuan is too arrogant to surrender. He really wanted to destroy the Augustus family, delusional!


    Just at this time, a huge blood figure appeared in the nearby starry sky.


    This figure has red eyes, fuzzy face and a huge robe of blood. Standing deep in the sky, it seems to be bigger than the stars in the distance.


    Seeing the bloody statue, Robin''s eyes brightened. At the critical moment, the incarnation of the bloody Lord finally came.


    As the most important believer of the bloody Lord, he believed that the bloody Lord would not abandon them.


    The huge blood god didn''t speak. He reached for a finger and a blood light flashed by. Ron and many other elders appeared beside Robin.


    Ron and others have been armed with bio chemical armor, and he still holds a three meter long black whip in his hand.


    If you look carefully, the whip is actually a black snake. Its head has two green eyes, and its mouth is open with two pairs of poisonous teeth.


    The whip of the fallen devil has terrible poison. As long as it is whipped, the soul will degenerate and the body will die immediately.


    It is also one of the top three artifacts of Augustus'' family.


    In order to destroy Gao Xuan, the Senate also went out of its way. Ron has the last artifact.


    The other elders also had all kinds of top-level strange things. Dozens of people stood in a group, and they were also aggressive.


    Ron looked at Mark''s frozen body with a complicated look.


    As the chief priest, Ron certainly did not like Mark''s way of doing things. However, as the most powerful member of his family, Marco''s position is extremely important.


    Marco''s death will cause great losses to the family. The loss is all-round. Only when the same level strong men of mark appear again in the family, can we make up for this defect.


    Ron, they also watched the fighting process through the power of bloody God.


    For Gao Xuan, Ron and others are full of awe.


    At this point, they also lost their will to fight. As Robin said, they are willing to surrender conditionally.


    Ron said to Gao Xuan, "we can talk about what you want."


    Gao Xuan smiles. These guys feel that they can''t fight. It''s like negotiation. There''s no such thing.


    "I want you all to die. I want this evil god to die together."


    Ron sighed, "so you don''t want to talk about it."


    He shook his head: "this is your own death."


    He knelt down and murmured to the blood statue.


    The blood god suddenly turned into a blood light and put it into Ron''s body. Ron''s face showed a color of pain, and his body expanded rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ron was more than ten meters tall, and his body was full of muscles and muscles. His biochemical armor had already broken, and was replaced by pieces of blood red scales.At this time, Ron, has become a huge monster full of muscles, red eyes with a bit of crazy and violent, no longer the kind of calm wisdom before.


    Many elders were also startled. They didn''t know what tricks Ron was playing. It''s just that Ron looks so dangerous. As a strong gold man, people feel uneasy and instinctively retreat to one side.


    Ron suddenly reached out and grabbed the two elders next to him. It''s like two golden biscuits with two big chews.


    He didn''t pay attention to what he ate, and he spilled a lot of blood. The golden blood in the vacuum frozen into a bead of ice, flying in the air.


    The other elders were frightened and scattered in a crowd.


    Ron didn''t mean to pursue him. He said to Gao Xuan, "your soul is of high quality. You can be my servant. Would you like to? "


    This will make Ron''s spirit fluctuate strongly and extremely evil, but it is full of a kind of inviolable atmosphere.


    Gao Xuan frowned slightly, but it was the incarnation of the Lord of blood. This kind of situation is rare.


    However, if we want to destroy the Lord of blood and all kinds of evil spirits, we will inevitably encounter this situation.


    Augustus is so deeply involved with the Lord of blood that it''s normal for him to come in his incarnation.


    Although the Lord of blood likes destruction and destruction, he can''t allow his most important followers to be killed at will.


    Gao Xuan said with a long smile, "if you want to be my boss, you have to bear Lao Tzu''s long gun first!"


    He said a long gun, but he cut it straight with his sword.


    Ron, the incarnation of the bloody Lord, raised his fist and smashed it down.


    Gao xuanming''s sword light spreads out, and the vast starry sky is divided into two.


    The calm water reflected the bloody Lord, all the elders of Augustus, and the deep starry sky behind them.


    The incarnation of the bloody Lord ignores the sword meaning contained in the water light and smashes it directly.


    Like the water sword light collapse but not collapse. Behind the calm and mirror like sword light, there are hundreds of millions of layers of the same sword light.


    Every xuanming mantra can transform the sword into a layer of water light. With the selfless help of the black flag king, Gao Xuan refined the one trillion xuanming curse.


    One trillion, that is, one hundred trillion xuanming mantra, makes Hongyi sword far surpass many top-level artifact in pure power.


    Under the urging of Gao Xuan''s peerless water sky sword, Hongyi sword also shows the peerless power of Guanjue star sky.


    What kind of power is the incarnation of the bloody Lord? It really has the power to smash the stars with one blow.


    But this fist fell on the endless water sky sword, but it could only make a deep collapse in the water light.


    The water light shows obvious layers in the collapse, and the layers are almost endless.


    Augustus, many of the veterans of the war, saw the deep collapse of the water, see the deep collapse of the water endless, see the collapse of the water reflected in their shadow, reflecting the stars behind them.


    The overlapping images are distorted and distorted, just like opening up the infinite parallel world in an instant. They are different in every world.


    This spectacle is not only image, but also the sword light of the endless abyss, which can devour the spiritual power.


    At this moment, everyone was swallowed by the abyss.


    This move is also the sword skill that Gao Xuanxin understood: abyss. It''s a combination of the five elements sect''s Secret methods and a few supernatural secrets.


    It contains everything and devours everything with its deep and wide sword meaning. The abyss seems calm, but it can really give full play to the power of Hongyi sword. It is also a masterpiece of Gao Xuan''s kendo.


    If the realm is high, it is far above the two moves of ripple and whirlpool.


    Standing in the farthest distance, Robin''s spirit is not immune to the influence of the abyss sword. Even though his spirit is relatively weak, he is far superior to other elders.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s sword technique, he was shocked and doubted the incarnation of the bloody master.


    The incarnation of the bloody Lord is certainly not omnipotent. If so, they have dominated the Alliance for a long time.


    The Lord of blood came with Ron''s body as the carrier, and I don''t know how many lives he consumed. In this way, the Lord of blood still needs to swallow two elders to supplement his strength.


    If we can''t make a quick decision and the power of the bloody Lord is exhausted, who can stop Gao Xuan?


    Robin is ready to give up. However, it''s necessary to see the ability of the incarnation of evil spirits!


    The incarnation of the Lord of blood is really powerful. It can see through the changes of the abyss at once.


    It flashed countless runes in its red eyes and murmured: "broken!"


    As the most powerful God in this world, the Lord of blood entered human society at the beginning of the alliance.


    It has a deep understanding of human thought, culture, science and technology, and martial arts.


    Gao Xuan''s sword skill has really reached the peak of human beings. In all the intelligent life within the scope of Xinghe, it is the peak sword skill. Even touched the law.


    Originally, the bloody Lord wanted to save his strength and bully the weak. He directly killed Gao Xuan with one blow.Facing the abyss sword, it immediately knows that it can''t win a pure battle, or even be suppressed by the other side.


    The Lord of blood did not hesitate to urge the law of divine power. With a low drink, the destruction law composed of divine power directly penetrates the endless abyss.


    Millions of layers of sword light are silently twisted and broken, revealing Gao Xuan''s real body holding the sword.


    For viewers, it''s like millions of parallel worlds smashed at the same time. The endless spiritual impact makes Robin lose his thinking ability. The other elders were even worse, and they just stayed there.


    The Lord of blood ignored these useless sources. He raised his finger to Gao Xuan: "death."


    This is the direct destruction of Gao Xuan''s life and spirit by the power of the law composed of divine power. It''s not a war skill, it''s not a source force.


    If we say that spirit and source force constitute the fourth dimension outside the three-dimensional world, the composition rule of divine power is the fifth dimension.


    If Gao Xuan''s sword doesn''t reach the level of law, he can''t stop the law of divine power.


    Gao Xuan, who was holding the sword, also stopped for a moment, and his eyes were as deep as the stars.


    This moment, it seems that he lost all his life. The starry sky turned into a dead silence.


    The six winged cicada vibrated its wings and sang high. Gao Xuan''s eyes turned and returned to normal.


    The Lord of blood was really surprised. There was a powerful law in Gao Xuan''s soul. It didn''t even see it.


    By using the two magic power rules in succession, the body of the Lord of blood is obviously aging. The muscles of the whole body have atrophied, and the body is rickety.


    More than ten meters high body, shrunk to more than three meters high.


    It''s not the law of blood that Ron can use to maintain the power of God.


    The Lord of blood was about to stimulate the rest of his strength to try again. A golden spear came out of the empty air.


    The bloody Lord held the blade of the gun, but he didn''t block the power of the blade. Its hands and arms broke off immediately.


    The golden light is brilliant, and the golden spear goes straight into the head of the bloody Lord.


    The head of the bloody Lord immediately burst open, and yunqingshang''s killing gun shook and stabbed thousands of guns in an instant.


    In the golden light of the blade, the bloody Lord was crushed.


    The magic mark in the starry sky was directly destroyed by the extermination gun.


    Seeing this scene, many elders suddenly woke up. Many elders fled without thinking.


    Yunqingshang''s world destroying gun suddenly unfolds, and the brilliant golden light is like a star exploding.


    At this moment, the light of powerful destruction flies freely, illuminating the dark galaxy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    The bright golden light is like tearing the darkness, leaving a deep mark on the endless starry sky scroll.


    Also in Robin''s eyes and heart left a deep imprint.


    Robin can see clearly that a group of elders have collapsed and died in the golden light. No one can carry a gun.


    The vertical and horizontal cloud clear clothes are more natural and unrestrained than just now.


    Just now, Robin and Yun Qingshang had a fight. Yun Qingshang''s gun technique was fierce, but it was always stiff.


    That is to say, it is too correct, without the arbitrary control of the strong.


    Only two minutes later, Yun Qingshang completed a transformation. The method of shooting is still domineering and fierce, but it is more flexible and comfortable. In other words, it is a free and unrestrained flying.


    The domineering and fierce shooting method is also easy to use.


    Robin can vaguely see that this is the taste of freedom.


    Becoming the owner of the gun of freedom makes Yun Qingshang step into the master level and comprehend his own way.


    Yun Qingshang''s deep understanding of the way of freedom runs through her physical and mental spirit and all her strength.


    So much so that she still had a strong taste of freedom when she was driving the world killing gun.


    Robin knew that there was a great conflict between the gun of freedom and other strange things. In particular, powerful and strange things like regicide sword will suppress the gun of freedom.


    When Marco drives the regicide sword, he is always not so harmonious. Therefore, when he wanted to kill Gao Xuan, he was killed by Gao Xuan.


    But on Yun Qingshang, Robin didn''t see the disharmony.


    On the other hand, it may be that Yun Qingshang has a deeper understanding of the way of freedom.


    At this moment, no matter what the reason of the cloud is very strong. Even if he had a reverse cross gun, he couldn''t catch a shot from the other side.


    What''s more, there is a more terrible Gao Xuan.


    The Lord of blood came separately, and he used two magic rules one after another, and Gao Xuan stood firm. This terrible power completely made Robin lose his fighting spirit.


    Robin let go of the anti cross spear, raised his thin hands over his head, and gave up all resistance.


    It''s just this kind of attitude of giving up completely that Yun Qingshang didn''t kill him.


    To be exact, it was Gao Xuan''s hand that let Yun Qingshang stay.


    When the flamboyant golden light slowly dissipated, the starry sky was calm and deep again.


    Gaoxuan and yunqingshang come to Robin. Yunqingshang''s eyes are cold and indifferent. They have no feelings.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes are deep and complicated.


    Robin also knows that Gao Xuan is in charge. All the stars will be destroyed, and all the gods will be destroyed. Sir, I am willing to surrender unconditionally. "


    The Senate is in charge of the realm of the gods, and the priesthood is in charge of the Senate. This mode of power distribution has been implemented for three thousand years.


    Now the Senate is almost dead, and the entire administrative system is facing collapse.


    Aware of the real situation, the remaining elders will try their best to fight for power and profit.


    No one has an overwhelming advantage, and the realm of the gods is likely to split.


    The struggle at the top will surely turn into war. For the people, war is always a disaster.


    Robin believes that Gao Xuan understands this. This young man is arrogant but wise.


    Just looking at Gao Xuan''s layout of the battle, we can see that he has made all the preparations for this trip, that is, to destroy Augustine.


    Including the bloody Lord, Gao Xuan is even ready to deal with it.


    Robin believed in Gao Xuan''s wisdom and his tolerance.


    Even if Gao Xuan couldn''t tolerate it, he would die. To fight with a gun is to die, and surrender has a chance of life.


    Robin''s calculations are clear.


    Gao Xuan also understood what Robin meant. He thought about it and said, "you are smart."


    "Take us back to victory City, to the Senate," he said


    Gao Xuan said, brushing his sleeve, and put away the anti cross God killing gun. You can''t keep these artifacts for Robin.


    Don''t look like Robin is dying. He''s a golden man. Among the trillions of people in the league, no more than 20 can really beat him.


    Robin some embarrassed said: "want to go back, but need to use the devil''s whip."


    It is mainly the power of the whip of the fallen devil that moves such a large arena to decades of light years away.


    This whip is not only extremely poisonous, but also good at space transfer.


    Just want to carry out a large-scale space transfer, no one has this ability, all need to rely on the power of the evil god.


    Now there are only three people left. It''s so easy to go back.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "don''t be so troublesome."


    With a flick of his long sleeve, the starry sky suddenly turned upside down. Robin, they''re back in the Senate hall.


    The conference hall is all built of white marble, with ancient Roman architectural style, surrounded by huge columns.


    There are five rows of circular echelon seats. This kind of seat does not divide the specific seat area, so it is more casual and free.If such a large room is full of people, it can probably seat two or three hundred people.


    Gao Xuan knew that according to the rules of the Senate, there could only be 120 senators at most.


    As a matter of fact, there will not be more than 100 senior members in each term.


    Most of them were governors of the planets, or space fleet commanders.


    Only when it comes to important matters can these elders have a chance to speak.


    Most things are decided by more than 20 elders. Among them, the chief priest is also the president of the Senate, holding the highest power.


    This time, the vast majority of the golden strongmen in the Senate were destroyed. There are only a few gold giants who are also responsible for important positions in other star domains.


    Robin is very clever and takes the initiative to introduce the situation to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in the Senate, he said to Robin: "you call all the guys outside back. Let''s solve the problem of evil spirits thoroughly first. "


    Robin understood what Gao Xuan meant. His old face was very pale, but he nodded.


    Xuanxue''s attitude towards blood must be rooted out from the Lord.


    It''s just that the relationship between Augustus and the Lord of blood is too deep. Almost everyone at the top believes in the Lord of blood.


    Gao Xuan wanted to attack the believers, which was another bloodbath. But at this point, he could only follow Gao Xuan.


    "Go and see where your treasure is."


    Since Gao Xuan is here, of course, he has to search as much as he can.


    This is the Augustan system. It has occupied the central star domain for 3000 years and is the top family in the star domain. Three thousand years'' accumulation is not comparable to the black flag king.


    Robin has no expression and takes Gao Xuan to the basement of the Senate. Naturally, the place is heavily guarded and has multiple certifications.


    But all of these can''t stop Robin. After all, he is the only gold superior in the family.


    The secret library is almost open to him. Just take notes of everything.


    The secret treasure is also an integral system. Although Robin''s status is high, he can''t take what he wants.


    Now of course, there is no scruple. Robin and Gao Xuan arrive at the secret library all the way.


    There are two layers in the huge secret storehouse, where all kinds of strange things and treasures are stored.


    Gao Xuan has seen the world and copied many books. Augustus collected a lot of things, which opened his eyes.


    But there are 430 pieces of gold. As for other silver and bronze objects, there are too many.


    This is also Augustus'' public wealth. When it comes to individuals, there will be a lot of good things.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. Many strange things are packed into Tiangang sword box.


    There are a lot of good things in it. It just takes time to do research. There are a few powerful gold curiosities, even as good as the gun of freedom and the annihilation gun.


    Gao Xuan was most concerned about the book of honor. He first came to the realm of gods, in fact, mainly for the book of honor.


    Even Yun Qingshang didn''t know about it. No one else is likely to know. Even a god like bloody Lord, it''s hard to guess Gao Xuan''s idea.


    The Lord of blood is powerful but not omnipotent.


    , by contrast, awesome is the book of omniscience. Only in this universe, it knows what has happened and what is destined.


    Gao Xuan got the book of honor and solved the biggest problem he would encounter.


    From the secret library, Gao Xuan went to the underground altar.


    This secret underground altar is located 100 kilometers below the south pole of the eternal star.


    The altar is actually a huge underground palace with a total construction area of more than 5 million square meters.


    Among them, the altar square has a million square meters. The huge altar is more than 100 meters high, on which the statue of the bloody Lord is made of pure gold, sharing 200000 tons of gold.


    The pure gold statue was plated with a layer of precious red gold, and the whole body was red and glowing. But the statue, which is more than 200 meters high, makes the huge space red.


    In the underground world, such a huge open space has been opened up and such a majestic statue has been cast, which shows how much work Augustus has done.


    After one or two thousand years of continuous blood sacrifice, this huge statue also condensed countless resentment. Even gave birth to a bit of spirituality.


    Standing in front of the red gold statue, Gao Xuan felt that he might be swallowed by the statue at any time.


    On the spiritual level, he felt the pressure.


    There is no doubt that this statue is the most important and stable spatial coordinate of the Lord of blood in this world.


    How to deal with this statue is not difficult to smash, but the endless hatred and resentment is hard to eliminate.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Gao Xuan looked at Robin and said, "how many people have you killed for blood sacrifice? How many people have you killed for blood sacrifice


    Robin sank his head and whispered, "according to the rules, millions of people are sacrificed every year."


    Gao Xuan sneered: "is that so?"


    "A million people are just regular blood sacrifices."


    Robin''s head is lower. All the planets will use the fallen devil''s whip to sacrifice. All the blood sacrifice power will finally gather here.In fact, for a region with a population of 100 billion, there are about 700 million natural deaths every year.


    Through the huge administrative resources, the tens of millions of people they kill every year can be easily wiped out. You don''t see any anomalies in the data.


    Super powerful light brain, so that they can accurately select the target.


    Although the modern world is open, the individual living condition is extremely closed. They have been working for so many years, and this system has already formed a huge system.


    Even if someone finds out it''s wrong, they can''t fight against the huge system. In the end, it can only become a sacrifice.


    In fact, there will be a huge number of people in different regions who need to be induced to use various fertility policies.


    This generation is technologically advanced, and it''s easy to have children. It''s easy to raise. All kinds of preferential policies, for ordinary people, giving birth to children is simply a business to make money.


    Gao Xuan looked at the huge statue. He was not as tall as his opponent''s toes in front of the statue. It''s like being a mole ant.


    Under the altar is a huge river of blood, thick blood flowing around the statue slowly. In such a huge open space, there is a strong blood gas.


    It can be imagined that the Augustus family has killed many people in the past two thousand years.


    Under the golden glory of the aristocratic family is strong blood.


    Robin, you should be the guilty man. It''s just that it''s still useful to keep him for now.


    Robin who hangs his head also feels Gao Xuan''s murderous spirit. He bows his head deeply and doesn''t dare to explain. I dare not move.


    With a sound of sword chanting, Gao Xuan pulled out his clear and Hongyi sword and cut it forward.


    The water color sword light flashed out, and the huge red gold God had a deep cross sword mark.


    The statue of the red gold God crumbled and collapsed. Inside the cracked statue, there was a strong blood light.


    The blood was red, black and sticky, and gushed out like a spring along the crack of the statue. Blood light is like resentment, hatred is like the most terrible poison.


    Robin just took a look and turned away. The red and black light directly stained his spiritual strength, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    You can imagine how terrible this thing is.


    Such a vision also moved Yun Qingshang. All the resentment in the world seems to be concentrated here.


    Just look at the red and black light, you can understand how cruel the world is.


    Gao Xuan also found that the problem was more serious than he thought. The huge golden statue itself contains the principle of gathering the power of the Lord of blood.


    It''s no use chopping up the statues. We have to wipe them out completely.


    "You go out and do your business first."


    It''s not convenient for robin to send this guy away.


    Robin wanted it. He turned and left without hesitation.


    When Robin leaves, Gao Xuancai calls out the furnace of greed and throws in the huge golden statue.


    The endless resentment of the golden statue itself is not the soul of the living, but the obsession left by the living. It can be seen as a curse left by the living with blood.


    The greedy furnace can''t absorb these grievances, so Gao Xuan must transform them with the whirlpool of killing gods, and then absorb them with the demonic relic, and then transform them into the greedy furnace and transform them into the fire of greed.


    This transformation process is very troublesome, but it must be done in order to eliminate this huge statue.


    After two thousand years of sacrifice, the golden statue is really like a living creature. Under the fire sacrifice of greed, he even howled bitterly at the spiritual level.


    This spiritual howl is totally different from the resentment of the dead.


    Gao Xuan is even more surprised. This thing is really alive. He continuously urged to send out the whirlpool of extermination, and completely destroyed each other''s spirit. And with the spirit of energy into the fire of greed.


    The flames of greed burned, and 200000 tons of gold were continuously melted. In the end, only a fist sized ball of red gold was left, but it could not be melted.


    Gao Xuan had a feeling that this group of red gold was a wonderful thing.


    He just hesitated about how to deal with it.


    When Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang were working on the statues underground, the gods and stars were in a mess.


    The whole top of the league is in a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Gao Xuan takes Yun Qingshang to the arena, but the live broadcast is on.


    The major families have received the news, and the strong of all parties are watching the live broadcast in front of Skynet.


    As a result, a dark sky was released. You can''t see anything.


    Then, all the live signals are cut off.


    This can make all parties watching live anxious. It''s not a good thing to cut off the signal at the critical moment.


    If Augustus can control the situation, how can we cut off the broadcast screen.


    Only when the situation is out of control will they cut off the broadcast regardless of face.


    The powerful Augustus family, which dominates the central star region, can''t beat Gao Xuan and a little girl?


    It''s ridiculous!


    A lot of people can''t believe that. Their only judgment is that Gao Xuan is crazy, and they will kill two people to the eternal star!


    For example, he can kill the black flag. But where is the black flag League of Augustus.


    A group of mob pirates, if not for the major families to use the black flag League as a black glove, the black flag League would have been destroyed.


    Now Gao Xuan thought that the world was invincible and ran to the victory city to die. JinYuTang was almost happy to death.


    At the most critical moment, the live broadcast ended, which made JinYuTang very upset.


    The top of the Jin family is also concerned about this. They also gathered in different places through virtual projection to watch the live broadcast of the arena.


    Now there is no live signal, a dark blue on the light screen is in standby mode.


    Everyone looked at Jin Guangzu, the head of the Jin family.


    Jin Guangzu looks very young, just like a middle-aged man in his forties. He is also very handsome, with a fine trimmed moustache and a shiny big back. I was wearing a straight uniform, but I didn''t wear a military rank.


    Jin Guangzu is only 600 years old, but he is the gold of the famous town Xinghe. He has a powerful method. The Jin family flourishes in his hands and is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The twelve golden families, of course, are divided into different classes.


    The most powerful are undoubtedly the Qin and Yuan families, followed by the song, Liu and Augustus families.


    The third is Jin family, Zhou family and Zhang family. Tiffany and Hagrid, this is the last one. Hagrid, in particular, is the most humiliating.


    In fact, the strength of each family will not be directly compared, but we will have a clear comparison to determine the position of each other.


    with the development of the Jin family, its influence has also increased significantly. Gradually has entered the second echelon of meaning.


    Of course, there is only such momentum. It is still a long way from being recognized by other aristocratic families.


    Arranging JinYuTang to win the Kendo league championship is actually a part of building momentum for the Jin family.


    As a result, the sure winner was lost. Besides, it was taken away by a nobody.


    The Jin family lost not only the champion, but also their face.


    Jin Yutang is afraid to go on the stage. This has done great harm to the honor of the Jin family.


    Intangible honor, it seems not important, but it is related to other people''s understanding of you.


    This understanding of outsiders is neither rational nor objective.


    In the final analysis, the understanding of aristocratic families is based on various public images.


    The key to failure lies in Jintang. This makes the public instinctively underestimate the Kim family.


    For other aristocratic families, it is wise for JinYuTang not to play. But Jin Guangshan was killed by Gao Xuan, which was a shame.


    Why does the Jin family stare at Gao Xuan? They also want to find the lost face.


    As a result, the more entangled the two sides are. At this point, the Jin family did not dare to retreat.


    A noble family, bow to a nobody. How do they look up, how do they face other golden families?


    We can''t stand the rising trend of Kim.


    However, Gao Xuan''s momentum is a little too strong recently. Although the Jin family doesn''t want to give up, they don''t want to face the front.


    Inside the Jin family, they are also studying the strategy of treating Gao Xuan.


    At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly killed the eternal star and found the Augustus family, which made the Jin family very happy.


    With Augustus at the top, Gao Xuan can always be solved. As for the cost, it''s their family''s business.


    It''s normal for a bad, eternal star to be destroyed. After all, where is Gao Xuan''s fighting power.


    Now the live broadcast is interrupted, but it makes the Jin family feel very bad. Is the eternal heart really destroyed?


    If Gao Xuan ran away, it would be troublesome?


    At present, the defense measures of major star domains can only defend large-scale fleets.


    For the individual gold strong, there is no good means. Unless the other party is prepared in advance.


    Otherwise, there are many administrative stars in the huge star field, and it is difficult for Gao XuanZhen to have a good way to resist the madness of attacking a certain planet.Jin Guangzu said to the people, "don''t worry, the eternal star is such a big planet, there is always news."


    There are people on every planet who sell information. Besides, the arena is a tourist attraction. There are many tourists and residents around.


    So many people can always transmit information through various means.


    Unless the Augustans shut down interstellar links, shut down Skynet.


    In that case, the Augustus family would have to bear huge economic losses first.


    Jin Guangzu also has his own channel. In less than two minutes, he saw the picture in front of him.


    The grand and solemn arena disappeared. There is only a huge earth pit left.


    When people saw this picture, they were all shocked.


    The whole arena has a million people. It''s just that this million audience is a terrible order of magnitude. I don''t know how much power it will take to transfer so many people together.


    Besides, with the whole arena. This grand building also has to weigh several million tons.


    The Jin family looked at the huge and empty earth pit, and they didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment''s silence, an elder said, "Ron, they''ve been fighting for their lives."


    Everyone nodded. It is impossible for the Augustus family to use such a powerful force without being forced to do so.


    Instead, Jin Guangzu laughed: "since they are desperate, Gao Xuan will surely die."


    Jin Guangyao also nodded and agreed: "they also have Robin and mark, the two upper level gold, as well as three artifact, and that, how can Gao Xuan not die!"


    Many elders are nodding, Jin Guangyao analysis is very reasonable.


    Since Ron and they put down all their scruples and openly exert such a powerful force, they are determined to kill.


    Gao Xuan has the ability to communicate with heaven. He can''t live this time.


    Jin Guangzu laughed: "it''s a good thing. When Gao Xuan died, the Augustus family must have suffered a lot. We just took the opportunity to cooperate with aegis and get more equity.... "


    Everyone laughed. Yes, it''s a great thing. The enemy died and the competitors suffered a great loss.


    Jin Yutang is not qualified to speak, but he can''t help smiling when he hears the good news.


    Without Gao Xuan''s support, Helen has to marry him. Haihuang star domain, he will be the master of the future.


    Another elder said, "there are also black flag star regions. Gaoxuan is dead. This is the land of no master. We are not far away, so it is reasonable to occupy two administrative stars. "


    They nodded their heads again.


    Because things have not yet come to an end, a group of people in the Jin family stay together and wait for news.


    Since the Augustus family has done their best, it must not be long before there will be good news.


    After waiting for less than an hour, they heard the news coming from the front. Robin appeared in public and called all the governors of the executive star and the commander of the space fleet to a meeting.


    This news also makes many people confused.


    The Priestess is Ron, and Robin should not come out even if he has a high status. It is not normal in procedure, and it will make all people have doubts.


    Everyone looked at each other. Under normal circumstances, the Augustus family must make some announcements to explain the situation.


    At least, the good news of their victory will be delivered to the major families.


    Now, Robin doesn''t say anything, but he calls a family meeting first. It looks very bad.


    Was Ron the chief priest killed? But there are also the deputy chief of sacrifice, followed by three successors.


    Normally, it''s not Robin''s turn.


    Jin Guangzu, Jin Guangyao and others are dignified, the situation may be more serious than they think.


    Robin''s performance is likely that the Augustus family suffered a heavy blow, but failed to kill Gao Xuan!


    That''s why Robin called a family meeting.


    At least, the power at the top of the family has to be redistributed. Moreover, we should make a plan to deal with Gao Xuan.


    Thinking that Gao Xuan might have run away, everyone was not happy. What should Gao Xuan do if he goes to Qianji Xingyu to do this?


    Jin Guangzu also scratched his head, and things became complicated. He first announced the end of the meeting, and finally left Jin Guangyao.


    Two people discussed for a while, also did not work out a clue.


    Jin Guangzu contacted the Qin family, the yuan family and the Liu family for information. As a result, they didn''t know anything.


    I only know that the gods and stars are in chaos now, and the high level of Augustus family is in panic. No one knows what happened.


    According to internal information, many core elders, such as chief priest Ron and deputy chief priest, have disappeared.


    Now Robin is the only one in charge, brutally suppressing all the internal resistance forces.


    Every family and organization tried every means to find out the secret of the war.


    Judging from the comprehensive information, it seems that Robin is the only one left to survive. Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang are missing.This inference is even more disturbing to the major families and organizations.


    Next, Robin''s series of actions make the major families gape. Everyone has a feeling that it''s going to change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    People outside can''t see the changes of Augustus, and the elders of Augustus can''t see what happened. It''s not clear what''s going to happen next?


    Every elder has a dignified face. They rushed back from the planets to the Senate hall. Many people are full of uneasiness. But as a veteran, these people can at least be calm enough on the surface.


    Rosie sat in the last row of the assembly hall. As the supreme commander of the ninth fleet of the gods, he was at the bottom of the military hierarchy. Throughout the Senate, he was at the bottom.


    Rossi is 57 years old this year. As a gold strongman, he is young and promising, proficient in military ability, and very talented in Fleet Command.


    So the status is so low. First, it''s too young. Compared with many old people, his age is less than a fraction of others.


    More importantly, Rosie does not believe in evil spirits. In the family, people like him are totally different.


    It is also because he is young and gifted that he is unwilling to believe in evil spirits.


    In fact, most of the young people in Augustus didn''t like evil spirits. Out of instinct, they hated the blood and violence of evil gods.


    It''s just that the world doesn''t belong to young people. It''s in the hands of powerful elders.


    These people have gained great benefits from the evil god and are loyal supporters of the evil god.


    For those who do not believe in evil spirits, they will also instinctively reject them. On the other hand, they are tolerant of these young people.


    Because they understand that when these young people get older, they will realize that life is priceless. You will realize the need to believe in evil spirits.


    Rosie was also very clear that he was a different kind of person. He never gave an opinion in the Senate.


    This time, Rosie felt the situation was very wrong.


    Although each elder managed his expression well, the tense and depressing atmosphere could not be covered up.


    "The old critics are in a bad mood Black faces one by one


    Sitting next to Rosie, she chewed gum in a frivolous way, her legs swaying.


    Inderia is the youngest and most beautiful elder. Anyone who has seen her thinks that she is the first beauty in the world of gods and even the first beauty in the league.


    Rosie looked at her eyes. This beautiful woman has flax wavy hair and bright black eyes.


    From the side, her nose is very straight, her lips are red, and her radian is very beautiful. The ivory color is just right.


    If every part of perseria is not particularly amazing, but as a whole, perseria has an extraordinary charm.


    She doesn''t seem to care about anything, but she is full of sexy amorous feelings.


    Rosie would like to admit that she is very much like her father Marco, who exudes freedom and shows strong life tension.


    No matter where she is, she can always shine a dazzling light of life. Compared with mperia, other people are like boring sand and dust.


    Perhaps because she was too proud, she didn''t even care about her father and didn''t like evil spirits. She doesn''t believe in anything.


    However, inderia is just a silver swordsman. He became an elder in his twenties. But her father has too much face.


    Rosie nodded to mperia, but there was no problem. She has a strong father who can speak well. No one would be angry with her for being so beautiful.


    If he really wants to pick up trouble, he will be hated by other elders.


    "It''s said that the two top commanders of the first fleet and the Third Fleet refused to attend the meeting, and that governor emerald star also refused to attend. The situation is not good..."


    This time, she used her spiritual power to communicate with Rossi. Obviously, she also knew that the news was not convenient for public discussion.


    Rosie sighed, "it''s not good."


    He couldn''t help asking perseria, "aren''t you worried about your excellency mark?"


    "I can''t worry about him."


    "I''ve lived 27 years and only met three men. Do you think I''ll have any feelings for him?" she said


    "All right."


    Rosie thinks that mperia is still very resentful, but the last thing she needs at this time is to reason with women.


    Other elders are also communicating in private. It''s just that everyone seems to be sitting upright.


    Although there are dozens of people sitting in the huge conference hall, it seems very quiet.


    It wasn''t until Robin walked into the hall and reached the podium that the eyes of many elders fell on him.


    Robin looks old and has no spirit at the front desk. He looked at many old people with cold and alienated eyes, without any emotion.


    It''s just like a migrant who is forced to work and is unwilling to work.


    Many elders see Robin appear, are a bright eye. It seems that Robin wants to find a hook in her face.She also whispered to Rosie: "your family is like a mummy. I''d rather die than live like this."


    "Don''t talk. He''ll hear you."


    Rosie warned mperia that Robin is the gold of the upper class. The spiritual power is much stronger than them. It''s not wise to speak ill of him in his face.


    Robin is narrow-minded, even though he is the gold of the upper class. This one is so different from mark.


    Robin seemed to have really heard what she said, and his eyes swept over her.


    Although she was still grinning, her smile was a little stiff. No matter how dashing she is, her position and strength in front of Robin are too poor.


    Robin looked back quickly. He looked at the empty platform, as if there was an invisible speech.


    After a while of silence, he said: "because of the sudden great changes, according to the temporary emergency regulations, from this moment on, I will be the supreme head of the gods and have the highest power."


    Many elders have changed their faces. Their eyes to Robin are full of doubts, but no one is willing to come out in public.


    We all know Robin''s temper and the old man''s tactics. His sudden announcement that he is the supreme head of state, whether it is legal or not, has already indicated that he wants to monopolize power.


    The silence of the people is already expressing their attitude of protest.


    Robin didn''t care about the reaction, he continued: "the elders who refused to attend this meeting, I declare them to be rebels. All his duties will be removed immediately, and his family will be deprived of all property. "


    The order was so cold and tough that it made many elders look ugly.


    An honest man couldn''t help it. He got up and asked, "Sir, is this too strict and out of order?"


    Robin looked at the elder coldly: "I am the supreme head of state, and my words are the supreme law. Don''t you understand? "


    The elder''s face was also ugly: "Sir, what''s your reasonable reason for doing so?"


    Robin ignored the elder''s query, he continued: "the first decree of the holy head of state is that the gods are forbidden to believe in the Lord of blood and any evil god. There is no amnesty for those who violate the order. "


    As soon as this remark was made, the meeting hall was boiling.


    Immediately, more than 20 elders stood up and yelled, "Mr. Robin, are you crazy?"


    "My family has believed in my Lord for two thousand years, but you want to overthrow my Lord''s faith. What do you want to do?"


    "Forbidding to believe in my Lord is a crime of great rebellion. Mr. Robin, you have to think clearly... "


    It''s not surprising that the reaction was fierce. A group of their elders were senior believers of the bloody Lord. Believing in evil spirits doesn''t mean that you can''t believe without believing.


    Evil gods give strength and life. As long as they accept it, they establish close ties with evil gods.


    If you turn your back on evil spirits, you will be easily attacked by them. It''s not a joke.


    Augustus believed in evil gods for two thousand years and knew the Lord of blood well. They know that they have to pay a high price for abandoning the main force of blood.


    For many people, they can''t afford to betray.


    Robin wants to be the supreme head of state. Many elders can bear it. But many elders can''t bear to let them turn their backs on the bloody Lord.


    Rosie and Ingria, sitting at the back, were surprised and didn''t know what Robin wanted to do.


    Robin''s ability to live so long depends entirely on the power of evil spirits. Why did he suddenly want to ban evil spirits? He was still so resolute.


    "What''s wrong with the old man?" she said? Isn''t he being coerced? "


    Gao Xuan came to the eternal star and fought with many old people. As a result, only Robin came back.


    In private, there are all kinds of statements. Some Robin took the opportunity to kill all the elders and wanted to dominate the gods.


    Some say that Gao Xuan won a great victory, and Robin survived only by kneeling down and surrendering. From now on, the names of the gods will be changed.


    Robin is just Gao Xuan''s puppet.


    All kinds of conspiracy theories are flying around. But the elders didn''t take it seriously.


    They don''t know the truth of the matter, but the passers-by on the side of the road know so clearly. Isn''t that bullshit.


    It is obvious that some people make things up with the intention of disturbing the gods.


    But Robin''s actions fit one of them.


    It''s just that Ingrid Perry has a strong suspicion. Isn''t Robin controlled by Gao Xuan?


    Rosie didn''t speak, and he had doubts in his heart. But the more you doubt it, the more you can''t talk nonsense.


    In the face of the excited elders, Robin is very indifferent: "you are going to resist my orders?"


    "What Supreme Head of state, without the approval of the Senate, these are illegal, we do not recognize..."


    A group of elders dare not confront Robin. They want to limit the conflict to the procedural level.


    Let''s sit down and talk about the justice of the procedure. If Robin is really strong, they will step back. On this condition, they negotiate with Robin again.To everyone''s surprise, Robin didn''t mean to talk about it. He said indifferently: "he believes in evil spirits, but he is still stubborn. Defy the orders of the supreme head, damn it. "


    Many elders recognized that it was wrong, and some elders cried out: "Robin, how dare you mess with me?"


    Robin didn''t say anything. He put out his hand. Two regicide swords sparkled in the air.


    Stand up against Robin, more than 20 elders, neatly collapsed to the ground, there is no breath.


    Even if there are two strong gold men, they still can''t resist the power of the law that the regicide sword cuts the line of destiny. As soon as the double swords fell, all the rebels were killed on the spot.


    Such cruel means also make other people''s hair stand on end.


    Robin glanced at the others. "What''s your opinion?"


    The rest of the elders bowed their heads. Even if she put down her legs, the smile on her face disappeared.


    However, when everyone bowed his head, she dared to look at Robin. Her eyes were puzzled and shocked, at the same time, mixed with some strong curiosity.


    In the conference hall full of death, coldness and decay, the beauty of mperia was almost brilliant.


    Just like the white flowers in full bloom on the tomb, clean, beautiful and detached.


    Rosie couldn''t help looking at perseria, he also wanted to praise each other''s beauty.


    In the depth of his knowledge sea came Gao Xuan''s voice: "this girl is good."


    Gao Xuan didn''t say much, but Rosie understood what he meant. He said in a loud voice: "in order to completely solve the evil gods and their followers, I will set up a special organization: the Holy Church. The first leader of the holy hall was Rosie, and the second leader was inperia. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Robin appointed himself as the supreme head of the gods and set up a special organization to eradicate the evil gods and their followers.


    These two pieces of news, just like the super nuclear bomb, caused a huge wave. The major families and organizations were shocked.


    It is an open secret that Augustus believed in the Lord of blood.


    Especially Robin, he can survive to the present, all rely on the power of the evil god. Such people will fight against evil spirits, and no one will believe them.


    Besides, Robin is not just talking. He was vigorous and resolute, and immediately formed the sanctuary with the most elite strength.


    And kill all the rebels. For a while, the blood of the gods was flowing.


    A large number of high-level buildings in Augustus were cleaned.


    In just a few days, almost all the elders of the Senate of Augustus were destroyed.


    In fact, such turbulence has seriously damaged the organizational system formed by Augustus in the past three thousand years.


    This is equivalent to a person holding up a big knife, cutting off his hands and feet, and digging out his heart, liver and lung


    From the perspective of organizational system, the Augustus family experienced a great reshuffle.


    Although the original organizational system has remained, it has all been replaced with new blood.


    Robin is so fierce and cold, and so strong. Any resistance will be put out by him with thunder.


    Such cruel and high-pressure means quickly overpowered all counter attacks.


    In just a few days, the organizational system of Augustus changed again.


    For this point, Gao Xuan should recognize that three thousand years of family accumulation is terrible.


    Even if the existing power class is cleaned, Rossi can quickly promote a large number of qualified talents from his own people.


    These people all have a basic requirement that they should not believe in evil spirits.


    The top of the organization was cleaned, and a large number of new people stepped on the corpses and blood.


    Naturally, this process is extremely cruel. But under Rossi''s suppression, everything was quickly straightened out.


    The Senate, which has completed the exchange transfusion, has been operating again very quickly.


    It turns out that no one is indispensable to the existing organizational system. As long as you can supplement the master, the organizational system of exchange transfusion will still work.


    In this process, Yun Qingshang made several moves. One of the most important moves was to defeat a Rebel fleet.


    As the owner of the gun of freedom, Yun Qingshang has the ability to cross the star field. This also made her the most terrible assassin and fighter.


    Gao Xuan is also behind to help Robin suppress the situation, the gods star domain things can be so efficient solution.


    Through the bloody killing of the upper level, they have completely broken with the old system.


    Neither hatred nor interests can be reconciled.


    At this point, in order to protect their own interests and maintain their own rule, the new power class is bound to do its best to suppress the evil gods and their followers.


    In just over ten days, the top-down revolution was over.


    At least the big picture is set.


    The gods have believed in evil gods for two thousand years, and I don''t know how many followers of evil gods there are in private.


    For a while, it''s impossible to clean it up.


    However, Gao Xuan felt that it was not a problem. The high-level officials were thoroughly purged, and other cult followers were not able to fight back.


    In order to reduce unnecessary resistance, Gao Xuan did not appear in public.


    However, after this incident, all smart people know that Gao Xuan is in charge of it behind the scenes.


    Robin, but the puppet standing in front.


    Even within the family of Augustus, these new high-level officials knew it.


    However, as long as Robin is still in the front, they can accept this kind of management.


    For Gao Xuan, Robin is a boring old man who will do anything to survive. This time, he is also on a dead end, there is no possibility of turning back.


    There are also many talents in the Augustus family. That is to say, people who don''t believe in evil spirits can''t believe in good people. I can''t say I''ve been with him ever since.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about it either. Facts have proved that powerful organizations have little meaning in the face of absolutely powerful individual forces.


    The key lies in the continuous improvement of personal strength. The potential of a strong organization is limited.


    When Robin cleans up with a butcher''s knife, Gao Xuan is not idle. He turns around in the realm of the gods and gains a lot of strange things.


    Of course, although Gao Xuan didn''t show up, there were countless legends about him outside. ***


    It is said publicly that Gao Xuan was possessed by an evil god and became the first devil in history.


    This time, Gao Xuan killed many of Augustus''s strong men, incarnated as the black hand behind the scenes, and used Robin as a puppet to control the universe of gods.


    Of course, there will be a lot of doubts about this view. After all, Gao Xuan didn''t show up. Moreover, the gods and stars have arrested the cult followers on a large scale, and disclosed many sensational acts of the cult followers.For most ordinary people, such a thing is too scary. This also aroused the common people''s hatred and fear of the cult.


    All kinds of media opinions controlled by various aristocratic families say that Gao Xuan is the incarnation of an evil god. So to destroy the faith of the bloody Lord is to develop his followers.


    There is also a fierce competition between evil spirits and evil spirits.


    Under the powerful propaganda offensive of the mainstream media, this statement has also been recognized by most people.


    In fact, for such a distant thing, even the wise, it is difficult to make an accurate judgment.


    Everyone''s judgment is based on the media. The voice and attitude of the mainstream media can basically guide the public''s emotions.


    This kind of thing is very simple. The media is easy to handle.


    Therefore, in a few days, Gao Xuan, the first devil in history, became more and more famous.


    This time, in fact, the scope of the impact is even larger.


    Because it involves the realm of gods and the family of Augustus.


    It is just the hundreds of billions of people in the realm of gods that have aroused heated discussion.


    Robin said publicly that all conspiracy theories about Gao Xuan are nonsense. It''s all a conspiracy of evil spirits.


    Robin can''t control other star domains, but he has absolute voice in his own star domain.


    After all, people''s comments can''t change anything.


    Augustus'' powerful organizational system also played an important role in the process of unifying understanding from top to bottom.


    As for the extraterrestrial noise, it''s very simple. Just add a censorship mechanism at the entrance of Skynet.


    After filtering out the chaotic public opinion, the people of the gods and stars quickly settled down.


    In fact, for ordinary people, life has little impact. Instead of eliminating a large number of cult followers, there are many more job opportunities. Some public welfare benefits have also been improved.


    For the people, improving their living standards is the real benefit.


    What evil gods, what Gaoxuan, what senators will fight against each other, what Supreme Head of state, and how much they can have to do with it.


    At the same time, the major star regions began to blacken the high Xuan crazily. All kinds of media platforms can see Gao Xuan''s name and his evil stories.


    The Organizing Committee of the final of Kendo League came out and publicly announced the cancellation of the honorary title of Gao xuanjian king.


    For the first time in three thousand years, the title of sword king has been abolished.


    Gaoxuan, the name, occupies Skynet with the most blazing heat, occupying all major platforms.


    Gaoxuan''s hometown, twelve star field, inevitably set off a frenzy against Gaoxuan. Several women who are close to Gao Xuan are frightened by the powerful public opinion attack.


    Xiao Wan is such a master. She can''t bear the curse of Gao Xuan on Skynet.


    Last time Gao Xuan was called the first devil in history, there was no evidence.


    Tianwang scolded the lively, but not too much real impact.


    This time Augustus coup, high-level exchange of blood, but touched the bottom line of the major families.


    The black flag League is just a pirate League. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. No one cares too much.


    Augustus is a golden blood, is the top family in the central region. Such a family is easily subverted by Gao Xuan?


    The Qin family, the yuan family and the Jin family all felt strong uneasiness and great threat.


    This time, all the aristocratic families united. They must thoroughly defeat Gao Xuan in public opinion.


    All the golden families join hands. How terrible is this kind of energy.


    The independent star fields such as twelve star fields will inevitably be greatly affected.


    Xiao Wan found that the public opinion of the twelve star domain was going to turn upside down. She immediately found her grandfather Xiao Jun.


    "Grandfather, we can''t let public opinion ferment. In this way, Gao Xuan will lose his most basic reputation. We will all follow. "


    Xiao Jun hesitated: "every family has given me a stern warning. If we follow Gao Xuan, they will join hands to destroy the Xiao family. "


    The Xiao family is the overlord of the twelve star domain, and can certainly control public opinion. It''s just that Xiao Jun doesn''t want to control it.


    He was worried about the fierce reaction of the major families.


    Gao Xuan was not afraid of heaven and earth alone, but Xiao''s family stayed on Taurus. As long as there is a strong gold, the Xiao family may be destroyed.


    In this case, Gao Xuan had a lot of money and it was hard to take care of them.


    Besides, Xiao Jun knew Gao Xuan well. Gao Xuan is so deep that their Xiao family has no place in Gao Xuan''s heart.


    At this time, Gao Xuan died, and their Xiao family had no way back.


    Xiao Wan saw that her grandfather hesitated. She was also a little anxious. "Grandfather, we have no other way at this step."


    She said in a loud voice: "the other party does not destroy us, but is afraid of Gao Xuan''s revenge. Now even the Augustus have been destroyed by Gao Xuan. It should be them who are afraid. As long as Gao Xuan is there, who dares to touch us? "


    Xiao Jun asked: "what if Gao Xuan had an accident?"Xiao Wan shook his head: "grandfather, we are nothing. We are not qualified to be a wall grass. Only relying on Gao Xuan can we survive... "


    This sentence made Xiao Jun awe inspiring.


    He has lived so long that he can''t see his granddaughter clearly. Yes, with the strength of the Xiao family, who is qualified to stand in line.


    As soon as Gao Xuan falls down, the major families will not care about the Xiao family. It''s too stupid to think about being a wallflower when you don''t report on Gao Xuan''s thigh.


    Xiao Jun nodded: "I know how to do it."


    An hour later, all the voices against Gao Xuan in the twelve star region disappeared. Some of the most vociferous guys directly evaporated.


    Sometimes, publicity expenses are not so easy to earn!


    Gao Xuan, who is far away from the eternal star, also noticed the change of the direction of public opinion in the twelve star region.


    Gao Xuan actually likes to be scolded. It''s hard for a person to be liked and respected by everyone. It''s easier for most people to hate.


    For others, it is impossible for many golden families to use their powerful energy to scold him.


    This kind of public opinion propaganda needs extraordinary energy.


    The whole alliance, that is, many golden families can do this together.


    Gao Xuan received the general spiritual energy of the sea in these ten days. This kind of real gain is much more important than reputation.


    The only troublesome title of the sword king has been cancelled.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time and had a Book of all knowledge. Everything went smoothly according to the plan.


    Gao Xuan''s search in the astral realm of the gods is almost over, and he is not interested in really staying here to manage the astral realm.


    There''s just one more thing he has to do before he leaves.


    Empty underground altar, because the red gold statue was destroyed. The huge altar was very empty and dark.


    Only in front of Gao Xuan, there was a golden light about the size of a fist, soft and shining.


    For the huge underground altar, the golden light is like the light of a match burning. It can only illuminate the three foot area around Gaoxuan.


    Three feet away, the golden light was swallowed by the darkness.


    Ying peiya follows Robin to Gao Xuan. She is naturally attracted by Gao Xuan''s beauty.


    Yes, in the dark, it was the light source that attracted the most attention.


    But Gao Xuan, shining in the golden light, looks like a perfect man. Especially the eyes that are as deep as the starry sky are full of mysterious charm.


    Robin voluntarily withdrew from the underground altar. Only Ying peiya and Gao Xuan were left alone.


    Gao Xuan held out his hand to Ying peiya: "you are beautiful."


    Ying peiya reaches out her hand and holds it with Gao Xuan. She looks at Gao Xuan with bright black eyes: "where am I beautiful?"


    "Like flowers in full bloom, they are permeated with the beauty of life power and unique self charm regardless of the wind and rain or the scorching sun. Just seeing you, it''s worth the trip... "


    "Your praise is very nice."


    "Then you killed my father Marco?" she said with a bright smile


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan was silent and asked, "will this affect our going to bed?"


    "I want to kill you."


    Mperia rushed up savagely and bit Gao Xuan''s lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    On the huge cold altar, where the huge golden statues were originally placed, a couple of men and women hugged each other.


    Her face was full of excitement, and her bright eyes were a little more charming.


    "You are very good. No, you''re strong. I''m very satisfied. "


    Mperia finger high Xuan chest painted circle, one side is very sincere expression of her appreciation.


    "Thank you."


    After expressing his thanks, Gao Xuan asked, "I always think you want to pierce my heart with your fingers. Is this an illusion?"


    "Yes. I was just wondering if I could stab you with one finger. "


    Ying peiya was seen through by Gao Xuan, but she was not afraid or embarrassed. Instead, she burst out laughing, and her chest made a beautiful tremor.


    "It''s not very reasonable that I want to kill you, my enemy who killed my father?"


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "very reasonable."


    He couldn''t help asking again, "then why do you sleep with me?"


    "I sleep with you."


    Inderia is very dissatisfied with the correction.


    "What''s the difference?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "The difference is that I want to sleep with you, so I sleep with you." Interpelia explained.


    "Then you love me?"


    Gao Xuan thinks that inperia is really interesting and unique, very different from other women.


    "I love you, especially your eyes. Just these eyes, it''s worth a sleep. "


    When she talks about these attitudes, she is very frank and generous, even aboveboard. This makes her have a kind of free and easy beyond gender.


    She thought about it and said, "you''re so strong again. Powerful enough to kill my father. I want to sleep with you even more. "


    "Like and hate, not very contradictory?" Gao Xuan is curious about the girl''s state of mind.


    "Life is full of contradictions."


    "If you can''t solve the contradiction, just accept it. What else can we do? "


    She said with a sneer: "in the history of mankind, it''s very common for a father to be killed and a daughter to be possessed by the enemy who killed her father."


    She then asked Gao Xuan, "is it cool to play with the enemy''s daughter?"


    Gao Xuan coughed: "I appreciate your father very much. It''s just that we have different paths. "


    "Whether you mean it or not, I''m more comfortable with that."


    She put on her clothes and said, "when I''m strong, maybe I''ll take revenge on you, maybe not. It depends on my mood... "


    "You are more free and easy than your father. I like it. "


    He thought about it and said, "here''s a little gift for you."


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand and floated in the air. A little golden light broke up and fell on Ying peiya.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the golden light melted into her body, blood and sea.


    She felt a sharp pain, as if her soul had been torn to pieces.


    At this moment, her instinctive reaction was that she was going to die. It''s Gao Xuan who wants to kill her, the daughter of her enemy.


    She didn''t hate Gao Xuan. She didn''t even care. If she had a chance, she might kill Gao Xuan.


    On the contrary, it''s normal for Gao Xuan to kill her.


    As for the activities of the two sides just now, it does not mean anything. Maybe it''s good to die like this. It''s just too painful. I must have a twisted and ferocious expression when I die.


    This kind of death is a bit ugly


    She felt wrong again. It didn''t feel like death. She suddenly felt a strong force beyond words.


    This kind of external power, but very friendly with her.


    The sudden change made her feel. Her bottleneck was broken and her body began to evolve.


    Her spiritual core quickly condensed into a multicolored iris, blooming quietly in the sea of spiritual knowledge.


    Gao Xuan also noticed the change of Ying peiya. The other side broke through to the golden level. He really had a high talent in cultivation.


    The spiritual core is a colorful iris, beautiful and wild, full of natural beauty.


    This kind of spiritual core is really rare, which is also the unique soul of perseria, which gives birth to such a strange change.


    Five color iris turns to a light golden light. The golden light he gave to her became a part of her spiritual core.


    this golden light is the blood god''s idol.


    Gao Xuan destroyed and refined all the statues of the bloody Lord in the realm of gods. In the end, a golden light came out.


    He was not sure what the golden light was. The divine power left by the bloody Lord has been refined, and the obsession and hatred left by countless lives have also been refined.


    This golden light has a very special property, which can be changed into any form. For the source of force and abnormal affinity, and even to establish contact with the human spirit.Gao Xuan also inquired about the book of omniscient knowledge. He first confirmed that this group of things were harmless, at least not harmful to him, and had nothing to do with the bloody Lord.


    The book of all knowledge calls this golden light law metal. According to the book of omniscient, law metal can be engraved with law.


    As for the more specific content, Gao Xuan did not ask. Because only two questions have been asked, the book of omniscient has swallowed up twenty golden wonders.


    Although he is rich now, he can''t afford such consumption.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a few days and thought about it. A part of it is given to mperia, and the first is a thank-you gift to show your liking. On the other hand, it''s also about face.


    Although mark is different from him, he is also a character.


    I didn''t expect that inderia was so talented, accepted the rule metal, and immediately promoted to gold. Moreover, law metal is integrated with her spiritual core.


    If it''s the golden strong and the spiritual core is formed, there''s no way to integrate it.


    Just like Gao Xuan, it is impossible for him to integrate the law metal into the spiritual core now. Of course, he would not.


    He won''t mess around until he knows the rules.


    It''s a coincidence that inderia has just been promoted to gold. The fusion of spiritual core and law metal has produced a special change.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, this time, the evolution of mperia''s body has been improved by law metal, the physique has been improved to 36 points, and the agility has been improved to 38 points. Spiritual strength reached 40 points of terror.


    The three-dimensional numerical value of this new golden power is amazing.


    Gao Xuan is sure that law metal has added at least 30 attributes to inderia.


    He was surprised that law metal was so powerful.


    Of course, it may also be that inderia is in line with the law metal, and the golden moment of promotion resonates with the law of yuanlihai, which leads to the change.


    The three-dimensional value of inderia is very high, but it is far from her father Marco. As a strong gold, she is just a novice.


    It''s hard to say that Marco is full of potential in the future.


    Anyway, metal is a special good thing. It is worth studying.


    It took a day for inderia to really wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gao Xuan.


    Her eyes are complicated. In one day, she has found out her great changes. In particular, the strong spiritual strength should reach the gold level.


    She was born in a top gold family and her father was mark. Even if Marco only met her three times. The education she received was the best.


    Because of this, she knew how amazing her change was.


    No wonder, no wonder her father Marco will be killed by Gao Xuan. No wonder the elders are dead.


    Gao Xuan is more powerful and mysterious than the Lord of blood.


    Gao Xuan smiles to Ying peiya: "how, the power greatly increases, want revenge?"


    Inderia shook his head: "the more strength you have, the more terrifying you will feel."


    She waved her hand and made a goodbye gesture. "Let me go back and practice first. Let''s wait until I''m done with it. "


    "If you want revenge, you''d better not come. You are welcome to sleep with me. "


    Gao Xuan also waved his hand to say goodbye to Ying peiya.


    Inderia also has some problems in controlling her own soaring strength, and her walking speed is fast and slow.


    When Ying peiya''s back disappears, Yun Qingshang comes out of the void. "I don''t like this woman," she said to the direction of her disappearance


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed and patted Yun Qingshang on the shoulder. "There must be different scenery and different people. Life will be full of novelty."


    Yun Qingshang didn''t say much. She didn''t think that inderia was a threat, she just didn''t like this woman.


    Yun Qingshang asked Gao Xuan, "where are we going next?" She didn''t want to stay in the eternal star, and she stayed with Gao Xuan long enough.


    "Is your spear hungry?"


    Gao Xuan teases, but doesn''t get Yun Qingshang''s response.


    Gao Xuan is not embarrassed. His jokes can''t be answered by Yun Qingshang.


    "Let''s go to Qianji star field."


    Gao Xuan said: "the Jin family is very strong. If we destroy the Jin family this time, we will see who dares to show his teeth with us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Thousand machine star field, Shenji star.


    Shenji star is the main administrative star of Qianji star field. There are four spacefortresses around Shenji star.


    The nine small satellites around Shenji have also been transformed into military bases.


    The defense level of Shenji star is very high. Because Shenji is the chief executive star, not a tourist planet.


    Outsiders have to go through a lot of censorship when they enter Shenji star. Such a review mechanism also makes the floating population of Shenji very small.


    The great changes of the Augustus family triggered a strong sense of crisis in the Jin family.


    Now the main star of Shenji has entered the first level of alert. All the military bases and battlehouses are in full operation.


    In this way, Jin Guangzu, Jin Guangyao and other leaders of the Jin family have little sense of security.


    Augustus is not weak, even stronger than the Jin family in terms of strength.


    Even if he was caught off guard by Gao Xuan, he didn''t deal with it properly. But two gold upper level, many gold middle level, dozens of gold primary level, such strength how luxurious.


    In the hands of the Augustus family, they still hold the anti cross spear and the sword of regicide.


    That''s it. Augustus was defeated, and only Robin survived.


    Many golden families can see it very clearly. As far as Robin''s style is concerned, he shows that he is bent to surrender and becomes Gao Xuan''s puppet.


    This also aroused the fear of the major families. The golden family ruled the Alliance for three thousand years, never thought that any individual could overthrow their rule.


    In particular, Gao Xuan used Robin as the puppet and himself as the backstage agent to complete the real rule of the gods.


    This kind of means is the most unacceptable to the major families. They would rather be defeated and fled, or even destroyed, than be occupied by others.


    The honor, wealth and power of the three thousand year old family finally fell to the experts! This is absolutely unacceptable to them. ***


    They also knew in their hearts that Gao Xuan was not the leader of the army, nor the head of the organization. He has a cloud and a Helen beside him.


    In Gaoxuan''s Hougong regiment, these two men were the only ones with fighting power.


    This blackening of public opinion has no influence on Gao Xuan. It''s impossible for the Hougong group and Gao Xuan to separate themselves.


    In fact, this all-round blackout of public opinion can''t even destroy the Bailian.


    Under the severe crackdown on the media, it is almost impossible for the media to make a big voice. However, the Bailian Group did not collapse. On the contrary, it was more united and more effective because of the high pressure of various platforms.


    For the major families, the target of their brainwashing is the ordinary people. First, completely blacken Gao Xuan. He denied Gao Xuan and all his actions from the perspective of jurisprudence.


    This may not prevent Gao Xuan from acting recklessly, but it can prevent Gao Xuan from succeeding.


    Xuanshun or xuanjianguo, at least, can''t be the emperor.


    In fact, the major families also know that this does not have much effect. If Gao Xuan really wants to sweep all the great families and set up a new organizational system, the role of public opinion is very small.


    But they really don''t have a good way. We have to shout in the air first. One is to warn Gao Xuan, the other is to warn his helpers.


    For example, twelve star regions, such as Hercules


    Now it seems that the effect of the public opinion war is very poor. After several hours of hesitation, the twelve star regions immediately suppressed all the discordant voices.


    As for Hercules, he is in full control of the Starland from the beginning to the end. No matter how loud the alliance shouts, it has no effect on the Starland.


    Jin Guangzu thinks that such measures are useless. These days, he is urgently contacting the yuan family and the Qin family, and wants to join forces to recruit Hercules.


    This proposal, however, met with cold reception.


    Qin family''s attitude is ambiguous, yuan family is noncommittal, Song family expresses strong opposition. Most of the others are against it.


    No matter what the name is, once the public crusade against the golden family is launched, other golden families may encounter this situation.


    No one wants to dig a hole for themselves.


    The three thousand year old golden families are not willing to harm their rights and interests in any form.


    Jin Guangzu''s proposal was not passed, which made him very unhappy. What makes him even more depressed is that neither the Qin family nor the yuan family has come up with an effective counter measure.


    In short, although we can''t stand Gao Xuan, there is no good way.


    In fact, Jin Guangzu also knows that this is the last move to deal with Hercules. Once the two sides completely turn over, there will be no room for them to turn around.


    Only at this point, Jin Guangzu felt that they had reached a desperate situation.


    Hatefully, the Qin family and the yuan family relied on their strength and did not care about Gao Xuan''s misdeeds.


    The two families are even happy about what happened to the Augustus family.


    They''re all in the central domain. There''s a lot of competition. Aegis, in particular, is the most important weapon equipment company in the alliance.


    Because Augustus and Odin have a deep foundation in this market, they have been dominating the upper reaches of the market. The Qin family and the yuan family were the Augustus family that they could not stand.This time, the Augustus family underwent a great change from top to bottom. Strength has been hit hard.


    It''s a good thing for the Qin and Yuan families. Both weapon equipment companies take the opportunity to expand and compete for the market share of aegis. The same is true of other families.


    If the league is involved, if one giant is overthrown, other families will be able to eat with their mouths full of oil.


    Jin Guangzu also disdains people''s shortsightedness. Gao Xuan wants to overturn the golden family. People are still thinking about making money!


    It''s sheer stupidity.


    "Everyone said," are these people too stupid... "


    Jin Guangzu can only complain with Jin Guangyao.


    In fact, several elders of the Jin family have been meeting these two days. It''s not a video conference, it''s a gathering of people.


    The experience of the Augustus family also aroused the vigilance of the senior members of the Jin family.


    These days, the experts of the Jin family gather in Shenji hall to be ready.


    A group of people can''t stay here, so they have a meeting every day.


    After listening to Jin Guangzu''s complaint for a few days, a group of elders were not interested in responding.


    Jin Guangyao was embarrassed to see the atmosphere. She said, "how''s the situation of Laozu these days?"


    In the Jin family, there is a thousand year old Jin Ge, who is 1200 years old.


    Although through the blood sacrifice to obtain a super long life. But ginger spent most of his time in the freezer, trying to hibernate.


    Of course, Kingo consciousness can connect to Skynet and receive all kinds of information. He even plays all kinds of online games and so on.


    It''s just that most of the time, ginger is sleeping. After all, playing games consumes energy.


    Because of Gao Xuan''s business, Jin Ge left the freezer and stayed in Shenji hall every day.


    During the day, I lie in the yard and bask in the sun. Take a walk in the repaired garden at night. Jingo had a very leisurely day, so he didn''t attend the family meeting.


    However, there is an old ancestor to go. The hearts of the people will have a bottom.


    Jin Guangyao turned the topic to Laozu, but also wanted to end this embarrassing and boring topic.


    The patriarch is smart and capable, but narrow-minded, not as good as a woman.


    Jin Guangzu also found that he said too much, he coughed: "the spirit of Laozu is very good. Just rest assured. "


    In Jin Guangzu''s view, the old man''s mental state will be fine for another hundred and eighty years.


    An elder was a little worried and said, "do you want to invite Laozu to come in and give us some instructions?"


    Before Jin Guangzu finished speaking, he saw Jin Ge push the door and come in.


    From the appearance, jingo looks like a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is slightly fat, with a gentle smile on his face and some balding hair. Wearing a cotton Chinese jacket.


    If you have a big fan in your hand, it''s almost the same as the Hutong master.


    Jin Ge didn''t hold a PU fan in his hand. He held a black folding fan in his hand and played with it at will.


    When they saw him coming in, they all stood up and bowed.


    Jinge waved: "it''s all my family. Don''t be so polite."


    Jin Guangzu also stood up and gave up his position: "Lao Zu, you sit here."


    "I''ll just sit down."


    Jingo sat down casually at the door of the oval table. He said with a smile, "you just have a meeting, don''t worry about me. I''ll just listen. "


    "Lao Zu, we are discussing how to deal with Gao Xuan."


    Jin Guangzu sighed: "it''s a pity that this man is rising too fast. It''s only the battle video between him and Qin Xuan. I don''t know what he is good at and what great artifact he has mastered! "


    Gao Xuan can go to this step, all fools know that Gao Xuan must have a powerful artifact.


    However, neither the black flag League nor the astral realm of the gods revealed any specific details in the two wars.


    Now the only thing I know is that Yun Qingshang is very powerful. In his hand is the world destroying gun, which is also an extremely powerful artifact.


    Jin Guangzu added: "this guy is still a sage. All the digital records are top secret. There is no way to look it up. "


    Since Gao Xuan made his identity public, all his digital records have automatically become top secret. It''s not searchable on the dark web.


    Even the records on Skynet, most of the useful information has been erased.


    Many elders are looking forward to Jin Ge. Jin Guangzu has said this for several times. They don''t have any interest. I just want to hear what ginger says.


    Jin Ge thought about it and said, "if Gao Xuan comes, I''ll use this picturesque handle to meet him. If I don''t, run for your lives at once. "


    Jin Guangzu some unconvinced said: "Laozu, we have a huge fleet, hundreds of millions of soldiers, there are many strong, even if Gao Xuan a boy?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s good to have a fight. The Jin family should also have the pride of the Jin family. "


    Jin Guangzu''s agreement made him a little uneasy. But it doesn''t look like irony.Jingo was about to speak when a line of big words appeared in the air: I''m on the 19th satellite of Lingguang star, people of the Jin family, come here and fight.


    This line of big black characters emerged out of thin air. The handwriting was like cursive script, flying vertically and horizontally, with great momentum.


    But no one knows where the handwriting comes from.


    Everyone was stunned, even Jinge was looking at the big words in the air, thinking.


    Jin Guangzu couldn''t help beating the table: "boy, be presumptuous!"


    His voice did not fall, a line of big words floating in the air fell, and when it fell in front of Jin Guangzu, it had become a Book of war with a golden cover.


    Jin Guangzu touched the Golden Book of war. It''s a kind of high-grade hard paper. It''s tough, fine and very textured.


    Open the book of war, it is the line of big words that appear in the air. Just signed on a more Name: Gaoxuan. The standard date was written in the end. It''s this time of day.


    Jin Guangzu''s face was full of amazement. He looked at the book of war in his hand and stayed for a long time before he brought it to Jin Ge: "Laozu?"


    Jin Ge took over the war and touched it. There is no doubt that it is the real hard paper.


    It''s just the big characters that emerge from the air and become the real paper war books. It''s a beautiful hand.


    Dozens of strong gold men on the scene did not know where the letter came from. It''s as if Jin Guangzu had been in front of him all the time.


    It''s jingo. I don''t know how the war came. For the upper golden power, it is a source force particle wave, which he can see clearly.


    It''s funny to do magic in front of him.


    But Jin Ge can''t see through this letter of war. The creatures in the void are just like immortals


    He thought about it and laughed, "great, great!"


    Jin Ge looked at Jin Guangzu and others again. He sighed: "it''s not good, it''s not good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    It''s like a magic trick on the street.


    But in doing many gold strong, no one can see where the book of war came from, this hand is terrible.


    There are many strong gold men in the Jin family, all of them have dignified faces.


    They look at the book of war and look at Jinge, hoping that Jinge can give them an answer.


    In the face of people''s expectant eyes, Jinge just sighed. This group of people can''t do it by themselves, but they also make a bad guy come back.


    Now it''s good. People just changed a letter of war, which scared everyone out of their wits.


    When it comes to the golden level, you can make some gold out of thin air. This is also the most basic ability of the gold strong.


    However, the structure of gold is relatively simple, but the Warring States period is much more complicated. Changing into gold and changing into war books are not on the same level at all.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is not here. Others may be hundreds of millions of miles away.


    If we just build things out of thin air by stacking particles, it''s really an immortal method.


    As far as he knows, it seems that the super gold players in the alliance have no such ability.


    Thinking of this, jingo knocked his palm with a folding fan and said, "people are in the middle of the war. I''ll fight."


    He looked at Jin Guangzu and wanted to explain. But when you think about the grandson''s temper, how can you listen to him.


    Forget it, he won, whatever it is. He lost. It''s nothing to do with him.


    Jingo knocked on the table with a folding fan: "come on, pour the tea."


    Someone nearby reacted and quickly poured hot tea for a Jinge. Jinge drank it all.


    Seeing that Jin Ge got up and wanted to leave, Jin Guangzu stopped him in a hurry: "Lao Zu, there is a trick in lifting."


    Jin Guangzu felt that Jin Ge was a little too hasty. He was about to go to the appointment because someone else had left him a letter of war.


    It''s taboo to fight on the preset battlefield.


    Even if you want to go, you have to find out.


    Lingguang star is a giant planet in the outer part of Qianji star field. Because of its complex composition, the planet has strong radiation.


    Although this planet is a planet, it can emit colorful radiant light. Lingguang is extremely beautiful from space.


    This kind of strong light radiation is very harmful, and almost no life is protected from radiation for a long time.


    So, there is no one on this aura. It''s a famous viewing star in the realm of gods.


    Other administrative stars can see this Aura star at the right angle.


    Because Lingguang itself is extremely huge, there are many satellites around Lingguang.


    Among them, the 17th satellite is the largest, and the golden light emitted from it is also the most pure and beautiful. This star, also known as Venus, is a well-known satellite in the Qianji region.


    Because it is located at the edge of Qianji star field, the radiation on the planet is also severe. Modern science and technology equipment can not withstand such radiation.


    There is no modern monitoring equipment in the large area around Lingguang star.


    There is only one fleet cruising in the outer space node. It''s tens of millions of kilometers away from Lingguang.


    From the distance of Xinghe, tens of millions of kilometers seem very close. But it will take several hours for the fleet to get there at full speed.


    If ginger goes to the appointment himself, no one can help him.


    Even if Gao Xuan didn''t set up an ambush, there were two of them. Yun Qingshang is not easy to deal with.


    Jin Ge looked at Jin Guangzu: "what do you think?"


    Jin Guangzu thought about it and said, "at least sister Yao and I will accompany you there."


    The experts of the Jin family gather here. Why can''t Jin Ge go to the appointment alone.


    "Not bad."


    In fact, he knew that at this level, it was useless to have too many people.


    The middle-level gold like Jin Guangzu and Jin Guangyao can only help if they hold the top-level artifact.


    He thought about it and said, "there''s no need to go to too many people. We need to keep people at home. Don''t be stolen. "


    Jin Guangzu said, "sister Yao and I are with you. Sister Yao has a magic sword. I have seven hate knives. "


    The seven hate swords are the most important artifact of the Jin family and the symbol of the clan leader. Only when you become a clan leader can you master the seven hate swords.


    This knife can''t come out easily.


    In the past thousand years, it has never been used.


    Because the seven hate swords are only used by clan leaders. The Jin family is so powerful that it''s hard for the clan leader to go out and fight with others.


    The seven hate swords are usually placed in the depths of the underground palace, in front of the ancestral tablets of the Jin family. It can be regarded as a treasure to suppress the Jin family''s good fortune.


    Although Jin Guangzu is the owner of the sword, he will not use the seven hate swords at will without major events.


    Jin Guangzu''s long black sword with scabbard is also a high morale.


    There are seven hateful swords in hand, even in the face of super level gold. He doesn''t believe it. Gao Xuan can take the seven hate swords!


    Jin Ge glanced at Jin Guangzu and sighed. He didn''t do anything with the seven hate swords, so he was gone with the wind first.


    It''s why he doesn''t care so much about the limited fighting power of the two top-level masters, Jin Pingyao and Guangzu.Jingo said to the crowd, "look after your family."


    Without waiting for people to answer, the black folding fan in Jinge''s hand snapped open, and the void split into a deep void.


    Jin Ge stepped into the deep space first, followed by Jin Guangzu and Jin Guangyao. The deep and secluded space also closed and dissipated,


    many elders of the Jin family looked at it, and they all looked complicated.


    They have been waiting for Gao Xuan, and even designed a variety of contingency plans.


    But Gao xuanzhan wrote a book, which made the Jin family scared to death.


    In the face of Gao Xuan''s unpredictable means, all of them suddenly lost all their fighting spirit. They feel that the response plans they have formulated are just like children''s games, and they are meaningless.


    As strong gold players, they can''t even see through each other''s means. It proves that there is too much difference between the two sides.


    Fortunately, there are old Jinge in the front, otherwise, they will have to discuss how to surrender.


    Many of the elders left behind are followers of the bloody Lord.


    Some people see the situation is not quite right, also proposed: "whether to prepare a blood sacrifice, please my Lord to help."


    These elders believe in the Lord of blood, and they all want to profit for themselves with the help of divine power. It''s hard for a madman who really believes in blood and destruction to become an elder.


    Even if they become elders, such people will not live long.


    After all, it''s an orderly world, and even doing bad things should be orderly. Those who make trouble are doomed to be abandoned by the orderly world.


    Someone said, "it''s not for the blood sacrifice?"


    "Yes, we are ready to destroy the 11th satellite base at a critical moment. There are 500 million people up there. Please my Lord. "


    Other elders who did not believe in evil spirits frowned deeply.


    Although the 11 satellite base is full of civilians, it has a population of 500 million. It''s crazy to destroy it in order to please the evil gods.


    An elder who believed in the evil god noticed other people''s expressions. He sneered and said, "if I were the ancestor, in case they were defeated, this is the only way to kill Gao Xuan!"


    He looked at the crowd and asked, "do you want 500 million Untouchables to die, or do you want us to die?"


    This time, many elders did not speak.


    The elder disdained: "at this stage, you put away the mask of hypocrisy."


    He said in a deep voice: "as long as you can kill Gao Xuan, it''s worth the death of civilians."


    Many elders did not speak, and their spiritual power fell on Lingguang 17 satellite billions of kilometers away.


    Even if it is primary gold, spiritual power can also roam the stars. With specific goals, billions of kilometers are not too far for them.


    Of course, it''s a huge burden for most of the gold giants to observe the situation billions of kilometers away for a long time.


    This battle is related to the survival of the Jin family, and all the elders dare not spare their efforts.


    It''s totally different to observe with mental power than with eyes. Spiritual power is a wide field of vision, and can be observed at multiple levels.


    Venus in the eyes of many gold elders is shining with dazzling golden light. These golden lights with strong radiation are a kind of harm to the spiritual power.


    It''s like ordinary people looking directly at the sun, they will go blind in a few minutes.


    The intense radiation on Venus makes many people uncomfortable. It''s just for the sake of watching the war. We can''t care about the radiation.


    Many old people see Gao Xuan for the first time. They can''t help it. Gao Xuan standing on Venus shines more brightly than Venus.


    In fact, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power is introverted, at least in terms of spiritual power.


    But he was wearing a water silver robe, a silver crown and a four foot sword.


    Standing on the surface of the empty planet, you are as relaxed and unrestrained as standing in your own living room.


    In contrast, although Jinge''s bearing is extraordinary, it seems too ordinary after all.


    As for Jin Guangyao and Jin Guangzu, one looks dignified, the other looks murderous, and their bearing is obviously one layer lower.


    They also saw Yun Qingshang, wearing black tight scales, which was very attractive. But I don''t know why, seeing Yun Qingshang''s cool eyebrows, people couldn''t think of anything else.


    The beautiful scales that fit the figure well were actually worn by this woman with the smell of abstinence.


    Moreover, Yun Qingshang has no sense of existence. She is a very powerful master. Standing behind Gao Xuan.


    Many gold elders of the Jin family soon ignored Yun Qingshang. All attention is focused on Gao Xuan.


    Jin Ge was not affected. He glanced at Yun Qingshang, with a pair of six wheeled pistols hanging around his waist: "the gun of freedom?"


    Yun Qingshang looks at Jin Ge indifferently, and has no intention to respond at all.


    To is Gao Xuan smile to nod: "gold old good eye."


    Jingo sighed: "Marco is still very interesting. It''s a pity. "


    "Marco is a good man, and I admire him very much."


    Gao Xuan nodded in agreement. Marco is very indulgent. Most people don''t like him. In fact, this trait in him is very unique and interesting.Unfortunately, the enemy is the enemy. Whether it''s funny or not, the enemy can only become dead.


    Besides, mark and Robin are different. Robin can surrender. Mark will never.


    Jin Guangzu sneered: "you killed dozens of Augustus'' elders, robbed other people''s powerful artifact for your own use, and used Robin as a puppet to control the gods and stars. The means are vicious and mean. What kind of hero are you still pretending to be? "


    "To do something, to be a hero."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "this does not affect."


    Jin Guangzu sneered: "you are so hypocritical when you are young. I don''t know who taught you."


    Gao Xuan said to Jin Ge, "old Jin, this man is noisy. Why did you bring him to the appointment? It''s really damaging the atmosphere. "


    Jin Ge was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to bring Jin Guangzu. Jin Guangzu wanted to come.


    To be honest, as the patriarch, Jin Guangzu is very competent. But as a strong man, he is less than two points.


    No matter what Gao Xuan''s purpose is, since he is here, there is no possibility of peace talks between the two sides.


    It is meaningless to accuse Gao Xuan of hypocrisy and malice. Moreover, at this level, how can we simply divide good and evil into good and bad.


    No matter what era of human universal moral concept, aristocratic family is not a good thing. There''s no good stuff.


    Jin Guangzu''s ridicule of Gao Xuan is naive to ridiculous.


    To this, Kingo can only explain apologetically: "he is still a child."


    Jin Guangzu''s face was a little stiff, and his heart was extremely angry. The old man lost his face when he said that.


    The problem is that he can''t refute that. I can only bear it.


    If Jin Guangzu was not a middle-level strong man in gold, his breath would blow his lungs. Even the gold middle class strong can''t help but change their face.


    Gao Xuan laughs: "it''s the first time for me to meet a child of several hundred years old."


    "A person is immature and can be called a child at any age," he said


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "old Jin is wise. I''m stingy now."


    He thought about it and sighed, "there are so many heroes in the world. In such a decadent place as the Jin family, there are not such figures as Mr. Jin. No matter how unbearable the family of Augustus is, there is mark who is so outstanding. "


    Gao xuanming is only 20 years old, if he is less than a fraction of Jin Ge. But this is a condescending comment on the world''s heroes.


    Jin Ge doesn''t think Gao xuantuo is big. With Gao Xuan''s ability and what he has done, he is fully qualified to say so.


    "It''s a great honor to be with mark," he said with a smile


    Of course, not everyone has the same awareness and wisdom.


    Many people in the Jin family under Jin Guangzu feel that Gao Xuan is too arrogant. Their ancestor, Jin Ge, was so easy-going that he even gave Gao Xuan a big hand. It''s hard for them to understand.


    Jin Guangzu holds the handle of the knife and his eyes are shining. He always has an impulse to draw the knife.


    On the one hand, he has such a character. On the other hand, the seven hate knives are the most extreme.


    If you hold this knife in your hand, you will inevitably be affected by it.


    Jin Ge feels Jin Guangzu''s change. He looks at Jin Guangzu and indicates his patience.


    He and Gao Xuan chat, but also for more communication, more grasp of each other''s situation.


    Jin Guangzu''s impatience really affected the atmosphere and destroyed the rhythm.


    It''s like two people playing chess, watching the crowd and yelling: he''s going to die, he''s going to die


    The chess player who was instructed to help wanted to kill this guy.


    Jin Ge said to Gao Xuan, "Mr. Gao, I don''t understand one thing. Why do you want to fight our Jin family?"


    He paused and said, "if there is a mistake, we can change it. If there is a price to pay, we are willing to compensate. Whatever the matter is, it can be discussed. "


    Jinge wry smile: "if we can, we still don''t do it."


    Jin Guangzu couldn''t help frowning. The old man begged for mercy before he started. The older you get, the more afraid you are of death.


    However, it''s OK to listen to Gao Xuan first. If the conditions are not very harsh, it is not impossible to discuss.


    Jin Guangyao is a little nervous. The reason for the conflict with Gao Xuan is JinYuTang.


    No one thought that things would come to this point.


    In other words, no one thought that Gao Xuan would become so powerful!


    Jin Guangyao knows that Gao Xuan is by no means a soft hearted person. If the Jin family wants peace talks, it will have to pay a huge price.


    At that time, JinYuTang could not keep it, and she would not be better as the chief planner.


    Many elders of the Jin family who watched the battle in Shenji hall had different expressions.


    Most people still want peace talks. It can''t be better to avoid a war as long as you pay the price.


    I didn''t see that Augustus was almost dead. It''s a terrible loss. It''s too much for them to bear.But at this time, no one dares to talk. Even the patriarch Jin Guangzu did not dare to talk. In his heart, of course, he also hopes for peace talks.


    The risk of a war between the two sides is still too great. It''s not good to win, but it''s bad to lose. In this case, of course, Jin Guangzu is not willing to gamble.


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "the conflicts between the Jin family and me are small things. I''m going to destroy the Jin family, but you''ve gone the wrong way. We don''t have much to talk about. Let''s make mistakes and win. "


    Kingo is negotiating in good faith. The problem is that the Kim family is rotten.


    Negotiation, how?


    From Jin Guangzu down, every elder is not a good thing. Let these suicides abdicate, will they?


    There is nothing to say about a family like the Jin family. There must be a great purge before we can talk about anything else.


    "So."


    What Gao Xuan said is not very clear, but Jin Ge probably understood.


    Gao Xuan wanted to destroy the Jin family, but he just had such a reason to make trouble. As for why Gao Xuan hated the Jin family so much, the reason is not important.


    The Jin family has ruled Qianji Xingyu for three thousand years, and they have done more bad things. Also enjoyed three thousand years of prosperity. It doesn''t make sense to reflect on that at this time.


    "It''s a pity that we have to fight."


    Although Jinge is as gentle as an old man in the Hutong, he has always been very gentle. But when he makes his words clear, he doesn''t hesitate any more.


    It was Jin Guangzu and Jin Guangyao who were a little surprised. What Gao Xuan said is extraordinary, but why on earth?


    Where did the two sides come from. There must be a reason why Gao Xuan insists on destroying the Jin family?


    When the result is good, ginger won''t ask.


    Jin Guangzu wants to talk but stops. Jin Ge notices Jin Guangzu''s expression. He waves his hand: "all the words have been said. Why talk more."


    He took a folding fan and threw a fist at Gao Xuan: "I''ve come to appreciate your wisdom, please."


    Gao Xuan pulled out his sword and danced with a sword flower. Then he held up his sword and said, "please."


    When they spoke politely, Yun Qingshang, Jin Guangzu and Jin Guangyao all stepped back.


    At this level of fighting, the core area is too dangerous. They also need a little distance to make sure they''re safe.


    Jin Guangzu said to Jin Guangyao, "you stare at Yun Qingshang. Just hang on to her when you need to. I''ll help Lao Zu. "


    Holding seven hate knives, Jin Guangzu thought to himself that his strength was not inferior to that of Jin Ge. In some ways, he''s far ahead of ginger.


    Jin Guangzu stares at Gao Xuan, and his spiritual power locks him from all directions. When he finds a chance, he will draw the sword without hesitation.


    A water color sword light unfolded in front of Jin Guangzu''s eyes, instantly occupied his eyes, occupied all his spiritual power.


    Jin Guangzu''s perception at all levels is submerged by the overwhelming water color sword light.


    At this moment, Venus has lost its light. The star of Lingguang, which is shining with seven colors of Lingguang, has disappeared. Is the vast river of stars are all submerged by the water color sword light.


    Jin Guangzu was stunned for a moment. He had never seen such a magnificent sword light in his life.


    He didn''t think that sword light could cover the universe. What is more mysterious is that the water color sword light is not turbulent, but like a calm lake.


    He was like sinking into a lake, pure water up and down, left and right. You can''t see the end up, down, left, right.


    Endless water color sword light seemed to devour his soul.


    Jin Guangzu gave birth to endless fear. It''s like a deep-water phobic falling to the bottom of the sea.


    The pure and endless sword light gave him a deep and unpredictable feeling of swallowing everything.


    Jin Guangzu is not the only one. Jin Guangyao is frightened by the sword light. She is in a trance and can''t help herself.


    As for the many gold giants watching from afar, they were all submerged by the sword light of the star river. I don''t know where I am for a moment. All the swords are awed by the spirit.


    When Gao Xuan''s sword technique reached this stage, he had already touched the extreme state of sword technique. The black flag king and other evil gods will be deterred by his sword light. What a power.


    An ordinary strong gold man will die on the spot if he is swept away by his sword.


    If Jin Guangzu and Jin Guangyao didn''t have top-level artifact to protect their spirits, they would be taken away by Gao Xuan''s sword.


    Jinge is worthy of being a gold superior. Facing the abyss of shuitianjian, he can stand still.


    His strength is introverted, from the body to the spirit. No matter the endless sword light submerges, I am still.


    This kind of response is not brilliant, at least it will not be defeated at one blow.


    Gao Xuan thinks that Jinge is very good. From the strength level, it is higher than robin and weaker than mark.


    The main reason is that Marco''s free body and mind are too strong. There is no special means to restrain Marco.


    Jinge is in line with the rules. Although he has strong strength, he is well balanced in all aspects and has no obvious defects. However, there is nothing too amazing.


    This kind of constant means to cope with all kinds of changes is OK in the face of the transformation of sword meaning. But when Hongyi sword is cut down, Jinge can only be destroyed by the sword.However, this gold upper level strong man should not die so easily.


    Gao Xuan was also a little curious. What was the power of the fan in his hand.


    Picturesque, he knows a little bit of relevant information.


    Gao Xuan is an assassin. He must try his best to collect information and prepare for various emergencies before he acts.


    Although he is always straightforward and tough, he is well prepared.


    The seventh virtuous person''s authority will enable him to find enough information. If it is combined with the omniscient book, there will be almost no omission.


    However, knowing is one thing, and fighting is another.


    The omniscient book does not predict the future. It can only answer what has happened or is completely certain.


    Gao Xuan knows that Jin Ge''s picturesque fan is just a rough estimate of how powerful he is using it.


    With the turning of Hongyi sword, the clear edge of the sword stabs Jinge''s chest under the cover of endless sword light.


    When the blade fell, the black folding fan in Jinge''s hand suddenly unfolded.


    The face of the black folding fan is also completely black, with a pale gold landscape painting on it.


    See the mountains, the front of a peak has a strange pine independent peak.


    Under the mountains is the surging Yangtze River, which turns up big waves.


    In this pale gold picture, the mountains stand tall and still, and the river is rushing down and surging.


    Although the painting is very simple, it can be so moving and quiet, showing the charm of the landscape.


    There are only a few strokes in this painting, but the artistic conception is far-reaching. It can be called a masterpiece.


    Gao Xuan knew that the picturesque fan could change the space, which was very mysterious. As soon as the edge of his sword turns, he will change his moves.


    Hongyi sword is so flexible in his hands. No matter how powerful Jinge is, he can''t compare his sword skills.


    Regardless of Gao Xuan''s changing moves, Jin Ge shakes the folding fan in his hand, and the endless golden light drowning the river of stars disappears immediately.


    Gao Xuan, including Yu Jian, also disappeared in an instant.


    Yunqingshang, who was watching the battle at the back, was surprised. At this moment, she completely lost her sense of Gaoxuan.


    It''s like Gao Xuan never existed in this world.


    Jin Guangyao and Jin Guangzu suddenly wake up. They were not as good as Yun Qingshang, and they didn''t know where Gao Xuan had gone.


    As for the many gold elders who watched the battle, they did not know what happened.


    However, Gao Xuan and Jianguang suddenly disappeared. It''s clear that ginger won!


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t think Gao Xuan has lost. The question is where did Gao Xuan go? Removed?


    Yun Qingshang''s eyes turned and suddenly fell on the unfolding picturesque fan.


    I don''t know when there is a figure beside the strange solitary pine in that landscape painting.


    The figure could not see clearly, but he could see the man standing beside the pine tree in a long robe with a sword. He seemed to be dancing a sword.


    Yun Qingshang''s eyes could not help but coagulate. Although the figure''s face was blurred, she recognized it as Gao Xuan!


    Many of the gold strong men in the Jin family are also very keen. They also noticed a figure with a sword on the fan.


    There was a smile on Jin Guangzu''s face. He had known that this battle was so easy to win. Why did they talk nonsense with Gao Xuan!


    Many of the elders of the Jin family who watched the battle in the rear also looked happy.


    It''s too easy to win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The picturesque fan is the top artifact handed down by the ancestors of the Jin family. It''s just that this strange thing is very picky.


    For three thousand years, there are only three people in the Jin family who can control this fan. Fortunately, these three are all top-level gold, and they have been passed on continuously.


    The picturesque fan has been in Jin Ge''s hands for hundreds of years, and he has been looking for a successor, but there is no suitable successor in Jin''s family''s nearly ten million lineages.


    The most powerful thing about this fan is that it has a strange two-dimensional space, which can prompt two-dimensional seal, seal people or objects.


    If you want to fight against 2D printing, there is only a higher level of law. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the force is, it will be difficult to resist the two-dimensional seal.


    It''s just like Gaoxuan''s sword technique is all over the sky, and the sword light has the power to submerge the galaxy. But it can''t resist the law of two-dimensional printing. The photo face was sealed inside the picturesque fan.


    For this result, the whole Jin family is naturally very excited.


    Today''s Gao Xuan is already a world-famous man.


    The destruction of the black flag League by Gao Xuan is not enough to convince the major families. But the whole Augustus family was wiped out, and Robin, the powerful gold man, became Gao Xuan''s puppet, which made the families really afraid.


    Gao Xuan, the first devil in history, was just a propaganda statement. Now, Gao Xuan has really become the first devil that can''t be subdued!


    In order to deal with Gao Xuan, the Jin family also racked their brains and exhausted their means.


    No one thought that the picturesque fan of Jinge was so powerful. Gao Xuan was not allowed to use it at all. He solved it in a face-to-face way.


    Jin Guangzu soon came to realize that he was overjoyed: "Lao Zu is invincible, Lao Zu is invincible!"


    Jin Ge didn''t pay attention to Jin Guangzu''s compliment, but his face was a little more dignified.


    The picturesque fan of the river closed completely, and he wanted to close his hands.


    Inside the picturesque fan is a two-dimensional space, which is simply a piece of paper, with only front and back, but no height.


    If ordinary people are trapped in it, they will be sealed immediately. Even if they are released, they will be dead.


    But in the realm of Gaoxuan, even if there is no power, oxygen or food in the picturesque space, Gaoxuan will not die for a while.


    Moreover, if Gao Xuan is powerful enough, he may break the seal of the two-dimensional seal.


    As long as the folding fan is closed, the two-dimensional space is folded layer by layer. The intensity of space has increased dozens of times.


    In addition, the complexity of space has increased dozens of times.


    From the perspective of the existing level of power, no matter how strong the fan is trapped in the two-dimensional space, it is impossible for the other party to get out of the trap after closing the folding fan.


    It''s easy to open the two-dimensional space, but it''s not so easy to fold the two-dimensional space layer by layer.


    What''s more troublesome is that there is a higher level in the two-dimensional space. The whole two-dimensional space is propped up by his powerful spiritual power.


    If you want to close the folding fan, you must first press the spiritual power of Gaoxuan.


    Even if it is absolutely dominant, it is not so easy for Kingo to close the folding fan.


    Moreover, he can vaguely sense that Gao Xuan is constantly changing in the two-dimensional space.


    Jin Ge is going all out to control the folding fan and suppress Gao Xuan. He has no time to pay attention to Jin Guangzu''s flattery.


    Jin Guangzu is not stupid either. He immediately finds that Jin Ge''s expression is not quite right. Jin Ge''s whole body power is surging, and seems to be fighting against some invisible force.


    "Isn''t Gao Xuan completely solved?"


    Jin Guangzu looked at the figure on the fan. Sure enough, the figure did not stand still, but came and went as if it were alive.


    "Watch out for the cloud


    Jin Guangyao reminds Jin Guangzu that they can''t help Jin Ge, but they should be on guard against Yun Qingshang''s attack on Jin Ge.


    Yunqingshang''s fighting power is very terrible if he can kill the whip of God of war alone. She still has a suicide gun in her hand.


    If you are stabbed by Yun Qingshang, you will almost die.


    Now Jin Ge is trying his best to seal Gao Xuan and has no time to be distracted. The threat of yunqingshang is even greater.


    Jin Guangzu also came to realize that the key now is to stop Yun Qingshang and prevent the other party from making trouble.


    It seems that the cloud is cold, and his eyes are not clear.


    Since Yun Qingshang doesn''t want to do it, Jin Guangzu and Jin Guangyao don''t want to do it.


    The top priority is to eliminate Gao Xuan. Two people and cloud pure clothes start, also lost the strength of strain.


    Jin Guangyao and Jin Guangzu are also a little curious. Yun Qingshang is too calm.


    Transposition thinking, if Jinge Laozu is sealed by Gao Xuan, they must work hard. It''s impossible to stand on the sidelines and watch.


    Yun Qingshang''s posture can''t even be said to be a spectator. She just stood there and didn''t seem to care about anything.


    The two gold giants are well-informed, but they have never met such a cold person.


    According to the available information, Gao Xuan is a relative like Yun Qingshang. No matter where Gao Xuan went, he would take Yun Qingshang with him.


    Yun Qingshang was only 19 years old, and he had been able to kill Ravi, the whip of God of war. We should all rely on Gao Xuan''s help.Such intimate two people, cloud pure clothes but to Gao Xuan distress indifferent, very not accord with common sense.


    Is Yun Qingshang sure that Gao Xuan is OK?


    Jin Guangyao and Jin Guangzu are extremely intelligent people, and immediately thought of this possibility.


    When they looked at jingo again, there was a little more worry in their eyes.


    Jin Ge is not in the mood to explain anything to Jin Guangyao and Jin Guangzu. As a picturesque master, he is the master of this two-dimensional space.


    When Gao Xuan is sealed in two-dimensional space, he is locked in his special cage.


    Normally, ginger is a sure winner.


    But now the situation is very abnormal. Only the sword in Gao Xuan''s hand can send out endless sword meaning.


    Although two-dimensional space, it can not suppress the sword meaning of Gao Xuan.


    Jinge also thinks it''s very strange. The space law of two-dimensional space is very special. In the two-dimensional state, Gao Xuan can even urge the sword. It''s amazing.


    On the other hand, jingo can feel that a special force has locked his spirit.


    Although the other party can''t intrude into his consciousness, he has established a very stable contact with him.


    Jin Ge guessed that the connection must have come from Gao Xuan. Through this kind of soul connection, Gao Xuan anchored the three-dimensional space position, thus also determined his own two-dimensional space position.


    This is actually very important.


    If Gao Xuan is completely blocked in the two-dimensional world, he doesn''t know which direction to break through.


    Jingo figured this out, but he couldn''t cut off the soul connection between them.


    He just wants to close the folding fan as soon as possible to completely fold up the space.


    The wrestling of both sides is in the extremely high-end space dimension, in the extremely mysterious soul level.


    There are many experts in the Jin family, including seven hate swords and Jingshen swords. Although the two artifact are strong, they can''t help.


    In fact, the simplest way is to seal Jin Guangzu and Jin Guangyao into two-dimensional space.


    Let the two join hands to kill Gao Xuan.


    Taking care of him, the master of space, can suppress Gao Xuan to the greatest extent, and let Jin Guangzu and Jin Guangyao exert their power advantages to the greatest extent.


    Unfortunately, the level of these two people is still too low. You can''t exert your power with artifact. Entering the two-dimensional space, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Gao Xuan.


    He didn''t even know that.


    he could only sigh in his heart. He suck up in his late life. No one can count on him. He can only rely on himself.


    At this time, Jinge suddenly heard Gao Xuan''s voice: "two dimensional world, very interesting. What do you call that? "


    This voice comes from the direct connection of the soul. Ginger can''t even listen to it. Of course, he may not answer.


    However, Kingo thought about it and said, "two dimensional printing."


    "Good name. Let''s make the dimension reduction space change clear. "


    Gao Xuan sighed, "it''s a pity that the rules of world space are wonderful, but there is a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Jin Ge is also a little curious. Gao Xuan sees some flaws in it. He dares to speak so loudly.


    "This world is too small."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "if the water is full, it will overflow. I don''t know if Mr. Jin has heard this sentence?"


    Jinge was surprised: "don''t mess about. If the two-dimensional space is broken, you will annihilate with the space! "


    no matter what Jinge says, Gao xuanke has already explored the boundary of two-dimensional space.


    Hongyi sword unfolds, endless water color sword light overflows.


    The Yangtze River flowing on the folding fan suddenly surged. In a flash, the surging river water has submerged the mountains.


    The surging water potential turned into a huge wave on the fan, and the wave was higher than the wave.


    The picturesque fan in Jinge''s hand has no mountains at all, only surging and endless anger.


    This time, both Jin Guangzu and Jin Guangyao saw that it was not good. Including many elders of the Jin family who watched the battle in the rear, they all looked nervous.


    No matter how anxious these people are, they can''t help.


    In his eyes, Jinge is also anxious. He can feel that the two-dimensional space is under endless sword impact. If it goes on like this, maybe the picturesque fan will collapse because it can''t bear the sword.


    Now the best way is to destroy the folding fan first. If the two-dimensional space is broken, it will also cause damage to Gaoxuan. Even let Gao Xuan completely lost in the infinite dimensional space.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan establishes a spiritual connection with him. The destruction of space can''t kill Gao Xuan. Then Gao Xuan will come back immediately.


    When Jinge hesitated, a gap suddenly opened on the fan, and endless water gushed out from the gap.


    In the vast water sweeping across the starry sky, you can hear Gao xuanlang''s voice chanting: "it''s hard to hide the nine sky flying Sword Fairy when painting the river and mountain. Four feet of green Front into the long river, wash all autumn and spring swing clouds


    In an instant, it was like the river of heaven pouring down. The surging and mighty water light falls down, turning the surrounding starry sky into endless waters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Jinge is a powerful man of gold. He has lived for more than 1000 years and has rich experience in fighting.


    He just saw a crack in the folding fan and knew it was not good.


    Such artifacts as picturesque rivers and mountains, fans and so on, form their own two-dimensional space. Miraculous is the most miraculous.


    But such space artifact has strict and complete rules. Once the law of space cracks, two-dimensional space will reveal a huge loophole.


    Gao Xuan''s words are very clear. He wants to use his sword to break the two-dimensional space.


    Originally, Jinge didn''t believe it. The two-dimensional space became a rule, and Gaoxuan could use so much power in it.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Xuan''s sword was too overbearing. The long sword can cause endless water source force to transform into turbulent sword light at one stroke. Its vast sword power really has the power to submerge the star river.


    As a result, Hongyi sword cut through the picturesque fans.


    This has caused great impact and damage to Kingo. Most of his strength is on the picturesque fan.


    But he had a deep cultivation, and he was ready immediately. As soon as he reached out, he had already snatched the sword.


    Although Jin Guangyao was the owner of Jingshen sword, he had little control over this sword.


    In short, she only has the right to use this sword.


    Although Jinge is not the master of the sword, he has higher authority in Jingshen sword.


    In fact, if he wants to, he can take over the seven hate knives. It''s just that this knife will seriously damage the soul.


    In this state, it is difficult for Jinge to exert his power with seven hate knives. It''s better to let Jin Guangzu take it.


    As for Jin Guangyao, Jin Ge can''t control her.


    Jingshenjian, as a top-level artifact, has great power.


    With a sword in his hand, Jin Ge immediately urges the six methods of startling the gods, and the six gods appear behind him.


    Based on the six desires of human beings, the six methods of startling the spirit condense six kinds of spirit. That''s the meaning of the six swordsmanship.


    With Jingshen sword as a carrier, people can easily extract the six desires and refine the six gods.


    In his early years, Jingshen sword was also used. At this time, it is easy to send six gods.


    Among them, white is for life and black is for death, which are the two most powerful forms of Jinge.


    The other four forms are just auxiliary.


    The six spirits are condensed to the extreme by the sword light, and standing beside Jinge is like essence.


    The surging sword light drowning the Xinghe river is guarded by six gods, up and down, left and right, front and back, to protect Jinge completely.


    Jin Guangzu also urged seven hate swords. The crimson sword light divided the endless water color sword light.


    Jin Guangyao is more miserable. She is trying her best to urge jingshenjian, but she never thought that jingshenjian would be taken away.


    Suddenly lost the strongest sword, Jin Guangyao can only rely on their own strength and gold strange things of war armor to protect themselves.


    In fact, the light of the sword is extremely dense. Jin Guangyao only felt countless tiny points like needles and swords penetrating from all directions.


    Although the gold armor is heavy, it is quickly penetrated by the sword light.


    It''s like swimming in heavy armor. No matter how tight the armor is, it can''t stop the penetration of water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jin Guangyao was soaked in the water color sword light. No matter how she works, she can''t stop the sword light.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is the sword move he understood in the two-dimensional world: Tianhe.


    There is nothing else in this move, that is, to take the momentum of Tianhe sweeping nine days and stirring the starry sky.


    Because once the sword light turns, it is really far away, overflowing all directions.


    Although Jin Guangyao is a middle-level gold, he is far from Gao Xuan in strength.


    She lost Jing Shen Jian, how can she fight against Shui Tian Jian Yi. After being rolled by the sword light, the body and spirit are soon penetrated by the sword light, and the whole person is completely sealed by the sword light.


    Even her personal consciousness was sealed by the sword light.


    Gao Xuan didn''t wait for nothing in the two-dimensional world. He realized the change of the two-dimensional law. Although there is no such strange thing as a picture fan, it can seal people''s consciousness to the two-dimensional level with sword light, but there is no problem at all.


    Originally, he could kill Jin Guangyao, but Jin Ge snatches her sword, which makes Gao Xuan see the possibility of accepting each other. Just save each other''s life.


    It''s not too late to kill Jin Yao.


    Gao Xuan sent Jin Guangyao to a very far place, so he ignored him.


    With the sword in his hand, the light of the sword that swept across the sky suddenly dissipated.


    Jin Ge, who urged the six gods, and Jin Guangzu, who urged the seven hateful swords, also showed up.


    It was not until this time that the old Jin family members who watched the battle from afar could see the situation clearly. Only then discovered that Gao Xuan has come out.


    Looking at Jinge again, his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were full of light, but he was faintly weak.


    Jin Guangzu has a look of boldness.


    Many parents have little confidence in Jin Guangzu. The clan leader has some skills, but he always feels that fighting is not very good.


    Jin Guangzu, who is holding seven hate knives, is somewhat crazy. This makes people less confident.Jin Guangyao disappeared. People thought she must be dead. It''s no exaggeration to kill a golden medium level by the mighty sword light that swept everything just now.


    Besides, Jingshen sword is in Jinge''s hands.


    Elder Jin is the master of the family. As soon as they saw it, they knew that it must be the critical moment that Jingshen sword was snatched by Jingge.


    Without the top artifact, Jin Guangyao must be dead.


    People think that ginger is not very kind. If it had been like this, you would have held the Jingshen sword yourself. Why take Jin Guangyao to death.


    In fact, Jin Guangyao is meticulous, flexible and flexible.


    Jin Guangyao has a great reputation in the family and is much more popular than Jin Guangzu.


    Seeing Jin Guangyao die like this, many elders are also pitiful.


    In the critical moment, the powerful in the golden medium level will be sacrificed without hesitation. Of course, many elders are concerned.


    However, Jingshen sword is more useful in Jingge''s hands. At least, there''s still hope for ginger to win.


    In fact, many gold elders are hesitating and using special forces. They can also reach the battlefield now.


    However, these people do not have the courage to work hard.


    Besides, all the picturesque fans are broken by Gao Xuan. What can they do in the past?


    There is no top-level artifact. As long as Gao Xuan sends sword light, most elders will be killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, Jin Ge and Jin Guangzu in the front didn''t mean to ask them to reinforce.


    Jinge knows that the elders of the family are all rubbish. When they come here, they will only die in vain, which will not play any role.


    However, Jin Guangzu continuously urged seven hate swords, and his brain was a little confused.


    He didn''t lose his mind. It was like drinking too much and his mind became simple. His mind is full of war now, and he can''t think of shaking people.


    Jin Guangzu said to Jin Ge, "Lao Zu, let me fight him!"


    Jin Ge coldly glanced at Jin Guangzu, he noticed that his pupils were red. In the heart is despises.


    Even the seven hateful swords can''t be controlled. On the contrary, they will be influenced by the intention of the seven hateful swords. It''s also a waste.


    However, it''s also good for someone to go up and knock hard with Gao Xuan at this time.


    He can observe Gao Xuan''s state, and then decide whether to fight or to flee or to surrender completely.


    Jinge has no mental cleanliness. He can believe in evil gods in order to survive. In order to survive, it''s nothing to be a dog to Gao Xuan.


    Robin is not only kneeling well, but also living well now. Now, strictly speaking, Robin is an unprecedented sight.


    The supreme head of the gods, absolute dictatorship. Although there is a Gao Xuan on it, Gao Xuan can''t always stare at him.


    When jingo thought of this, he suddenly felt that surrender seemed to be the best option.


    Jin Guangzu didn''t know what posture the old man was thinking of. He knelt down and begged for mercy. He had a high fighting spirit. He pointed to Gao Xuan with seven hate knives in his hand: "that boy, come and fight with me!"


    He flicked the broad and deep red blade with his hand. "One hates the sky without a ring, two hates the earth without a handle, and three hates the invincible hand in the world..."


    "Do you believe that?"


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. Jin Guangzu is obviously influenced by the intention of the Dao. His mind is not clear. He dares to talk big with him here.


    "Boy, you don''t know anything."


    Jin Guangzu sneered and said: "the strongest point of the seven hate swords is to go against the sky. The more difficult and dangerous it is, the more impossible it is, and the more powerful it can be. "


    Jin Guangzu didn''t lie. The seven characteristics of hating swords are that they are defeated and strong. The more powerful the enemy is, the more powerful the seven hate swords will be.


    The picturesque landscape, the fan and the sword are all top-level artifact. In power, however, it is one level lower than the seven hate knives.


    Jin Guangzu has been very successful in his whole life, and has hardly encountered any setbacks. He has always believed that he is the best owner of the seven hate knives.


    I just don''t have a chance to use this knife. This time he finally had the chance to do it. Jin Guangzu was very excited.


    In other words, the seven hate swords are very excited. As a weapon for fighting and killing, the seven hate knives like cruel and fierce fighting best.


    But for thousands of years, it''s rarely been able to show its power.


    Now, the plight of the Jin family has finally activated the deep meaning of the seven hate swords.


    It''s not that the seven hateful swords have intelligence. In fact, it''s all decided by Jin Guangzu''s emotional state.


    Seeing Gao Xuan break through the picturesque landscape, Jin Guangzu changed from complacency and excitement to shock and fear, and his mood fluctuated greatly.


    At that time, although Jin Guangzu was controlled by Dao Yi, he still had reason. He realized that the situation of the Jin family was very bad.


    It is this kind of violent emotional ups and downs that really inspired the seven hate swords.


    Now Jin Guangzu has been completely controlled by the seven hate swords.


    Gao Xuan found that Jin Guangzu was controlled by Dao, and looked down at him.


    The middle-level golden strong can''t even control their self-consciousness. It''s pathetic."Well, I''ll kill you first."


    When Gao Xuan turned his sword, the light of the sword rippled.


    Ripple sword, the first type of water sky sword, has both the length of water and the emptiness of the sky. The combination of water and sky is the lightest and quickest.


    This is also Gao Xuan''s most reasonable sword move. At the moment, his sword technique is further improved, and the ripples are displayed again. The light of the sword is more clever.


    Jin Guangzu was not conscious when he was urged by the intention of the sword. He didn''t care about the change of the light of the sword at all. He cut it with one knife.


    It seems to be cutting a long sword randomly, but it is cutting on Hongyi sword.


    The flexible rippling sword light is cut through like this.


    Gao Xuan was also surprised. There was something in this knife!


    It''s not Jin Guangzu, but this knife. When a long sword is cut down, it has its own rule of hitting. No matter how Hongyi sword changes, this sword is bound to hit Hongyi sword.


    The seven hate swords are fierce and fierce, and the spirit of Gaoxuan is slightly hurt.


    You know, his spirit is protected by the six winged cicada. He can defend himself against the attack of the spirit.


    The seven hate swords can hurt his spirit. We can see how fierce this sword is.


    Of course, Gao Xuan knows a lot about the seven hate swords, but even the senior members of the Jin family don''t know about them. The information he learned was relatively simple.


    To tell you the truth, the seven hate knives really surprised Gao Xuan. But it was just a little bit of an accident.


    Jin Guangzu is far from being the master of Dao.


    The swords and swords hit each other. As soon as Hongyi sword turned, the seven hate swords deflected slightly. The rippling sword light flashed again, and Hongyi sword had penetrated into Jin Guangzu''s chest.


    Zhanran Mingjing sword is just a huff and puff, which has destroyed all the vitality of Jin Guangzu.


    The biochemical armor on Jin Guangzu''s body is like thin paper under the Hongyi sword.


    Jin Ge''s face changed slightly. He knew that Jin Guangzu was not Gao Xuan''s opponent, but he was killed in one move. He lost too fast!


    Many gold elders who watched the battle in the rear all looked like dirt.


    When Gao Xuan broke the picturesque fan, they just thought he was very powerful. As for the severity, they have no clear idea.


    Holding seven hate knives, Jin Ge was killed, which made everyone have a clear understanding of Gao Xuan''s power.


    Gao Xuan kills Jin Guangzu with his sword. He wanted to kill Jin Ge with his sword, but he suddenly found that it was wrong.


    Although Jin Guangzu''s body vitality of Epee was destroyed, his body recovered immediately with a flash of red light on the seven hate swords.


    Moreover, the level of source power of Jin Guangzu has obviously doubled.


    "Well?"


    Gao Xuan looked at Jin Ge and said, "this knife in your family is evil!"


    Jin Ge held the sword and said nothing. He doesn''t want to communicate with Gao Xuan.


    However, Jin Guangzu was surprised to be able to inspire the immortal seven charms of the seven hateful swords.


    Jin Guangzu in such a state is really terrible.


    Jin Ge''s heart is also more excited. He has seven curses of immortality. Even if Jin Guangzu is a fool, he may kill Gao Xuan.


    When Gao Xuan communicated with Jin Ge, Jin Guangzu had already raised his sword and cut it again.


    This knife is simple and direct, and can be used by three-year-old children. I feel like I have no place to hide.


    The rule of the seven hate swords is a bit like the eternal gun. It''s just not as powerful as the eternal gun.


    Gao Xuan''s horizontal sword is light. This time, Hongyi sword sank slightly and led the deep red sword to one side. Hongyi sword swept lightly.


    Jin Guangzu''s neck, swept by the sword like autumn water, completely cut off his neck. The surging sword Qi failed to completely destroy the opponent''s body.


    In a flash, Jin Guangzu''s neck healed again. Jin Guangzu seems to know nothing about his neck being cut off, but the red light in his eyes is more and more powerful.


    Gao Xuan noticed that there were two red rings in his pupils. Moreover, Jin Guangzu''s internal power doubled again.


    "Every time I die, my strength doubles. It''s a little rogue..."


    Gao Xuan calculated that when Jin Guangzu came back to life for the sixth time, the level of source force would far exceed him. The seventh resurrection force must reach the first level.


    Jin Guangzu died twice in a row. With the blessing of the undead seven mantras, he has become a sword slave.


    There was only one idea for him, to kill Gao Xuan. Apart from that, nothing matters.


    If the deep red sword cuts again, Gao Xuan can only raise his sword to fight. When the swords hit each other, Hongyi sword had slightly shaken, and the water on the edge of the sword was flowing.


    A touch of water light in the rippling into the Jin Guangzu eyebrows.


    With the power of Hongyi sword, this sword is enough to blow Jin Guangzu to pieces, but Jin Guangzu''s body is intact.


    The scar on Jinzu''s eyebrows healed in an instant.


    Gao Xuan could only withdraw his sword.


    Jin Guangzu''s face became more and more ferocious. He cut it off again


    Naturally, Jin Guangzu was killed again. By the time Gao Xuanlian killed Jin Guangzu seven times and Jin Guangzu resurrected for the seventh time, he had turned into a red flame.The seven hate swords also turn into the deep red flame light. In the depth of the flame light, you can see the seven fold structure of the mantra circulation.


    At this point, the level of Jin Guangzu''s source power far exceeded that of Gao Xuan.


    According to Gao Xuan''s estimation, the source power of Jin Guangzu has reached 200 million degrees.


    Such a terrible level of source force has exceeded the limit of Jin Guangzu''s control. All of his bodies are completely powered and look like a flame.


    Including the seven hate knives, they have turned into a strong flame.


    At this time, Jinge also clenched the sword in his hand. If this knife goes down, there is no doubt that Jin Guangzu will die.


    It''s just that the light impact of the transformation of knives and utensils can''t be withstood by Jin Guangzu. Moreover, his spirit, consciousness and body have been transformed into pure source force.


    The present Jin Guangzu is just a slave transformed from swords and utensils.


    However. This kind of level''s knife light cuts down, lets Gao Xuan also pass the sky ability also not to receive.


    Because the seven hate swords have the ability to hit. Gao Xuan doesn''t care how high the sword is or how fast it changes.


    What''s more powerful is the intention of the seven hate swords, which directly points to the soul. After seven successive deaths of seven undead spells, the seven hate swords will increase by 49 times.


    The hatred of the seven hate swords is the most extreme and violent, and the accumulated hatred will turn into strong killing intention. It''s forty-nine times more powerful than the seven hate swords. No one can catch it.


    Unless Gao Xuan has the most top-level artifact to protect the spirit, and he has to defend against Dao Yi.


    This kind of rule is extremely subtle. A more powerful artifact may not cover the seven hate swords.


    The twelve golden families occupy one side respectively, so naturally they have his inside information.


    It happened that Jin Guangzu inspired the seven incantations of immortality and really brought the power of the seven hate swords into full play.


    In this regard, jingo was very surprised.


    Anyway, Gao Xuan will die with this knife. He can mend the knife even if he is still alive.


    Jin Ge noticed that Yun Qingshang had disappeared, at least not in his perception.


    It should be Gao Xuan who finds that the seven hate swords are too dangerous and asks Yun Qingshang to retreat first.


    This is also a wise move.


    As long as you know that Guangzu will die in the middle of the journey.


    Jin Ge doesn''t pay attention to Yun Qingshang any more. He is holding a magic sword. Gao Xuan can''t help him, let alone Yun Qingshang.


    Jin Guangzu, who has been completely enlightened, looks up to heaven and screams. He caresses the blade and drinks: "one hates the injustice of heaven, two hates the injustice of the earth, three hates the coldness and warmth of human feelings..."


    "Hate hate hate hate hate hate!"


    Jin Guang Zu Lian said seven words of hate, and his hatred was overwhelming. The violent hatred he had accumulated urged seven hate knives to be cut down.


    The next moment of the crimson sword had come to Gao Xuan. In his eyes, however, the word "hate" appeared.


    Before the long sword falls, the fierce and unparalleled seven hate swords have fallen first.


    Jin Guangzu''s own spiritual strength is not strong, and his intention to send out seven hateful swords is just mediocre.


    But now Jin Guangzu''s spiritual strength has doubled seven times. Based on his current spiritual strength, the seven hate swords have increased 49 times.


    You can imagine how terrible the meaning of this knife is.


    With Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual power, he was also directly crushed by the seven hate swords.


    The seven hate swords directly penetrate Gao Xuanshui''s Heaven Sword meaning, and are deeply imprinted on his consciousness of the sea and the spirit.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is armed with the battle armor transformed by the mechanical battle cicada, but the red words of great hate have almost burned through the black gold battle armor that protects the spirit.


    The six winged cicada also gave out a sharp high sound. It also sensed the danger of destruction and issued a warning to Gao Xuan.


    Jin Ge can''t see Gao Xuan knowing the sea, but he can see the huge hate words in Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes are deep and bright, just like the endless starry sky, full of charm.


    At this time, his eyes were occupied by red hate words. Gao Xuan''s spirit of water and sky was also swept away.


    Now Gao Xuan, the whole person presents a radical and fierce atmosphere. It''s obvious that he can''t bear the seven hatred.


    Then, the second red hate word appeared in Gao Xuan''s eyes. This time, Gao Xuan''s eyes were completely red. Although his face had not changed, he was still so handsome.


    But he showed his temperament, but it was so fierce and vicious, so terrible and ferocious.


    Jingo is both admiration and joy.


    If it was him, the first word of hate would completely collapse, and his spirit and body would be wiped out by the seven hate swords.


    Gao Xuan has reached the second hate word, but he can barely hold on. This spiritual power, this powerful spirit, let him admire.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t have much left. The third hate word Dao meaning doubled again, even if he can bear, the fourth hate word is absolutely unbearable.


    Jingo doesn''t even think he needs to do it. The power of the immortal seven mantra is much stronger than he imagined.The transformation of the seven hate swords is just a matter in a flash.


    That is to say, jingo has a strong spirit and can be distracted at this time.


    There are so many gold giants watching the battle in the rear, but they don''t have time to think so much. Their telepathy is also completely crushed by the seven hate swords.


    All of us can only feel the seven huge words of hate, but we can''t see anything else.


    Many of the gold giants hastened to withdraw their spiritual power.


    The seven hateful swords are so terrible that they will be hurt if they just watch.


    Just like the nuclear explosion, people in the distance will be blinded by the strong light of the nuclear explosion even if they just look at it.


    Many of the gold strongmen of the Jin family recovered their telepathy together, but at this time, a special connection locked in all the gold strongmen of the Jin family.


    These elders of the Jin family, even though they are not experienced in actual combat, are still sensitive in spirit.


    Everyone was immediately aware of the mistake. But they don''t know where the connection comes from and how to cut it off.


    It''s like a network cable in your mind, directly connecting with somewhere in the distance. The key is that this network cable can''t be cut off.


    When a group of elders of the Jin family were shocked and angry, they all saw the huge words of hatred as strong as blood.


    That hate word sends out is the hate meaning is so fierce, so fierce. The old consciousness of the Jin family was instantly overwhelmed and destroyed by the fierce tyranny and hatred.


    In a flash, the spirits of a group of gold elders in the Jin family were completely destroyed.


    Even the seven swords destroy their lives.


    All the elders were red in their eyes and had no breath. There are no more living people in the conference hall of Shenji hall.


    At the same time, the huge red hate words appeared in Jinge''s eyes.


    He is a top-level gold strong, picturesque, although the fan is broken, but also can protect the spirit.


    But on the picturesque fan, four red hate words have emerged.


    Jinge spirit is also deeply imprinted with a huge hate word, just relying on the picturesque fan, can barely support.


    However, he can''t stand the fifth and seventh hatred of Dao.


    Jin Ge said to Gao Xuan, "I can''t believe that you still have this move!"


    Through the special and stable connection between spirit and soul, Gao Xuan shares with him the seven hatred of Dao.


    This move can not only dissolve the intention of the sword, but also kill people with the help of the sword. It is exquisite.


    Although Jin Ge is hit, he should admire Gao Xuan''s method.


    "The seven hate swords are really fierce. It''s amazing


    Gao Xuan said with admiration, "I don''t dare to enjoy the good things of the Jin family alone. It is much joyful to share the joy than enjoy alone. It''s better to have a taste together! "


    "I admire your skill. However, you will never be able to hold up the seventh hatred of the seventh Dao. "


    Jinge realized that he would die. He took it easy. "It''s not lonely to die together."


    "I''m sorry, you Jin family go to hell together, I''m not an outsider..."


    Gao Xuan laughs. Jin Ge wants to be beautiful. He also wants everyone to die together. How can there be such a thing.


    If he dares to come to Qianji Xingyu and fight with Jin Guangzu, he won''t lose.


    The main reason is that Jin Guangzu is too weak. No matter how strong the seven hate swords are, he can''t control them. Of course, it''s the same with ginger.


    There is no way to control his powerful power.


    Jin Ge didn''t believe Gao Xuan''s words: "we are waiting for you in hell."


    Jin Ge''s eyes are red, and his spirit is broken and his life is cut off.


    Gao Xuan raised his Hongyi sword and urged him to send out the abyss sword.


    The endless sword light, like a mirror, divides the starry sky in two.


    Jin Guangzu, who was cut down with a knife, stood in front of the huge water mirror reflecting the starry sky.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit has also entered the depths of Hongyi sword''s xuanming mantra. Anyway, he has 1.28 billion trillion yuan of xuanming mantra.


    He wants to see how strong the seven hate swords are.


    In an instant, the ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost of the red ghost.


    When the seventh hatred of Dao breaks out, it''s like a nuclear bomb detonating, causing huge waves in the sea of xuanming curse.


    But for the endless sea of xuanming incantation, the power is still insignificant.


    The 1.28-billion-trillion-trillion-trillion-yuan xuanming curse on the sea easily swallowed up the seven hate sword ideas.


    Then, the seven hate swords cut through the sword light of one trillion xuanming curse. Many water mirrors burst together, as if the stars were broken into millions of pieces.


    Gao Xuan can easily resolve the seven hate swords with the xuanming curse, but he can''t catch the powerful and endless seven hate swords.


    He''s moving back at the speed of light.


    After retreating tens of millions of kilometers in this way, Gao Xuancai stopped castration and cleared up the fierce seven hatred sabres.


    Holding seven hate knives, Jin Guangzu finally regained his consciousness at this time. He looked at Gao Xuan with a complicated look, and he wanted to say nothing.Gao Xuan smiles to Jin Guangzu: "as long as there is enough water, everything can become very smooth."


    Jin Guangzu is speechless. Behind him was the long red light mark left by his imperial sword.


    This light trace spread tens of millions of miles, leaving a beautiful rainbow in the dark star sky.


    At the end of Changhong, Jin Guangzu suddenly disintegrates into a little streamer, leaving only seven crimson hate knives floating quietly in space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Jin Guangyao''s eyelids trembled slightly and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Her memory still stays at the moment when the magic sword was taken away and she was submerged by endless sword light.


    She had no idea what happened after that.


    Jin Guangyao carefully checked her state first, except that she was a little depressed, her personal state was very good.


    Then Jin Guangyao looked around.


    She could not be more familiar with the surrounding environment. It was the meeting hall of Shenji hall.


    Chinese style classical decoration style, the hall by the wall side is black iron sandalwood main seat. This chair was left by the first generation of saints of the Jin family. It has a history of 3000 years.


    The seats on both sides are also one or two thousand years old. It can be said that in addition to modern technology products, the rest of the room are antiques.


    In fact, there are no traces of modern technology products in the room.


    For the Jin family, modern mass-produced technology products are too cheap to be placed in the conference hall.


    That is to say, the floor tiles used to pave the floor were made two thousand years ago. They are made of pure gold and special minerals. It can be used for three or five thousand years without obvious wear.


    When Jin Guangyao was a child, she was lying on the floor tiles and rolling. But that was hundreds of years ago.


    Now lying on the special bricks, Jin Guangyao is not as happy as she was when she was a child.


    Because she saw a handsome young man sitting on the seat of the family owner, which has been handed down for three thousand years.


    Young people''s mercurial robes are gorgeous and elegant. Although the posture of sitting on the theme is very casual, they have their own lofty bearing.


    For this young man, Jin Guangyao was very impressed. Just to see each other, she instinctively gave birth to a strong fear.


    "Are you awake?"


    Gao xuanzheng is very interested in looking at the furnishings of the assembly hall. This kind of Chinese classical style is very popular. Few people can achieve the luxury but not flashiness of the Jin family.


    Luxury is real luxury, can make people feel introverted because there is enough historical precipitation. It is the accumulation of the Jin family for three thousand years that makes it such a great family.


    Gao Xuan despises the Jin family, but he also admits that this accumulation has its own flavor.


    Jin Guangyao stands up from the ground in a trance. She is a top intelligent person. Gao Xuan''s kind attitude towards her has actually explained a lot of problems.


    She was silent and asked, "what''s the matter with Lao Zu?"


    "Ginger is dead. When Jin Guangzu died, so did all the elders of the Jin family who gathered here. "


    If you are the most powerful person in Jin Xuanyao''s family now, you are the most powerful one


    Jin Guangyao''s face is a little pale, Gao Xuan''s attitude is gentle and elegant, but the meaning revealed in her words is so cold and powerful.


    She knew that Gao Xuan would not cheat her. The fact that Gao Xuan can sit here shows that things are out of control.


    Think about the sword light that drowns the river of stars. It''s perfectly reasonable for Jin Ge and Jin Guangzu to be killed.


    Even if she didn''t have the magic sword, she would lose all her resistance immediately when she was rolled by endless sword light. The other elders of the Jin family were nothing in front of Gao Xuan.


    To her surprise, Gao Xuan chose to leave her. You know, in the case of JinYuTang, she is the mastermind!


    Jin Guangyao didn''t know what Gao Xuan was thinking, so she chose to be a puppet to take charge of the Jin family.


    Of course, she can refuse. But why did she refuse?


    Even if only to survive, she has no room to refuse. Moreover, taking charge of the Jin family can not only hold great power, but also try to preserve the vitality of the Jin family. Both public and private are good things.


    Jin Guangyao immediately bowed deeply: "I am willing to serve you."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "good. I like smart people. I won''t say anything else. You should know what to do. "


    After thinking about it, he added: "to avoid your fluke, I''d better make it clear first. I connect you and other souls in a secret way. If I die, you will die. This is one of them.


    "Second, if you want to play tricks behind my back, I don''t know. If I know it, I will erase you and the Jin family. Do you understand? "


    Jin Guangyao said: "Lord, I know how to do it."


    "The first thing is to destroy all the statues of evil gods and carry out a large-scale cleansing of their followers. The believers of evil gods who have lost their humanity in many blood sacrifices must die... "


    The first thing for Gao Xuan to master the Jin family was, of course, to eradicate the belief in evil gods.


    The Lord of blood, including other evil spirits of various sizes, has infiltrated human beings for thousands of years and has become a part of human life.


    However, such cult belief is illegal after all. However, there is enough legal support for the eradication of evil gods.


    Because of the deliberate connivance of the Jin family, the belief of evil god spread widely and had a far-reaching influence. We must use thunder to destroy the important believers in the upper class, the statues and the roots.


    As for the bottom believers, there is basically no good way. We can only strictly prohibit the spread of heresy. When these people die naturally, the belief in evil gods will be broken.This is a huge project, involving power, wealth and reputation. We must have extremely capable people to deal with it in order to do it well.


    Jin Guangyao is a very suitable candidate. Smart and capable.


    Gao Xuan said, "since you are the master of your family, the sword will be left to protect you. It also prevents cult followers from fighting back. "


    Yun Qingshang came over from one side and handed Jing Shenjian to Jin Guangyao.


    Jin Guangyao had some accidents. Gao Xuan was so relieved to give her such a top-level artifact.


    After she took the sword, she felt more secure. However, she soon came to realize that Gao Xuan didn''t care about jingshenjian, which means that it didn''t threaten him.


    In other words, even if she gets other top-level artifact, she can''t get rid of Gao Xuan''s control.


    It''s depressing to think about it.


    "Call JinYuTang and I''ll talk to him." Gao Xuan said lightly.


    Jin Guangyao''s heart sank again. Jin Yutang is the most outstanding genius of her grandchildren. It''s just that I''m a little extreme and selfish in my character, and I don''t have much to measure.


    In fact, most of the men in the Jin family have this kind of character. The Jin family, that is, the Jin Ge, has the most powerful bearing.


    But at the most critical moment, jingo snatched the sword in her hand. This is also a selfish old man.


    Jin Guangyao bowed her head and told Jin Yutang to come to the meeting hall immediately.


    The meeting hall is an important place. Without authorization, JinYuTang is not qualified to enter.


    Only the members of the assembly hall knew that Gao Xuan had issued the war letters.


    In the face of such a master as Gao Xuan, the fleet is useless. It''s just that the fleet of Guangzu is on alert.


    Gao Xuan''s war ended very quickly. From the beginning to the end, it''s only a matter of more than ten minutes.


    The most important thing is that Gao Xuan uses the soul chain to destroy all the elders of the Jin family with the help of the seven hate swords.


    No one knows, but more than ten minutes later, all the top strong members of the Jin family have been destroyed. One Jin Guangyao survived.


    JinYuTang didn''t know what happened. When he came into the meeting hall, he saw Gao Xuan sitting on the throne, and he was all confused.


    "You don''t seem very happy to see your old friend."


    Gao Xuanyou said: "last time the finals were more skillful, you escaped, let me a little disappointed.


    "I heard that you are not convinced. If we have time today, how about another contest?"


    JinYuTang stayed for a long time before he could not believe looking at Jin Guangyao. Jin Guangyao, standing at the bottom of Gao Xuan''s head, drooped her head slightly, her hands naturally, and her eyes also drooped.


    That posture, appears extremely respectful, even very humble.


    When Jin Yutang saw Jin Guangyao''s gesture, he vaguely understood it, but he couldn''t believe it.


    His face was full of panic, and he didn''t know how to face Gao Xuan or how to respond to him.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. The embarrassment of JinYuTang makes him in a good mood. It''s much more interesting than killing Jin Ge and Jin Guangzu.


    Jin Yutang was a smart man. He realized that he had no chance to resist or escape. He immediately knelt down in front of Gao Xuan and said, "brother Gao, please spare me a dog''s life."


    He said, banging and kowtowing, humbly as a dog.


    "You''re smart."


    Gao Xuan was a little appreciative of JinYuTang. When he saw the opportunity, he immediately bent his knees and knelt down. He had a quick reaction and could put his face down, which ordinary people could not do.


    Besides, JinYuTang came from a top family. As a child, he was well-dressed and had no setbacks.


    It''s really a talent to have this awareness and reaction at the critical moment.


    He said indifferently: "the hatred between us is nothing. I''m going to run after you to the point where I don''t have the grace. "


    Hearing this, JinYuTang was relieved. The tense muscles in his back relaxed a little.


    Jin Guangyao has pity in her eyes. Her grandson is finished.


    The reason is very simple. He doesn''t care what kind of person Gao Xuan is. He doesn''t want to call JinYuTang to humiliate him. It doesn''t make much sense to him.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan said, "but it''s a big mistake for me to marry Helen."


    Jin Yutang was worried. He kowtowed repeatedly: "Gao ye, Gao ye, I''m wrong. I''m bewildered."


    Gao Xuan raised his hand and made a stop sign: "my dignity can''t be desecrated, you have no way to live. You don''t have to be so humble to die. "


    "I didn''t mean to. Please give me another chance."


    But Jin Yutang didn''t want to give up. He also wanted to fight for the chance to live.


    Yun Qingshang drifts to the back of JinYuTang and penetrates the vest of JinYuTang.


    As soon as the golden weapon was turned, the shock source turned the Golden Jade hall into a flying flame.


    On the face of Guanghua JinYuTang, there was still consternation and fear. There was a pause, and the flame drifted away.


    JinYuTang, a man, completely disappeared from the world.


    Jin Guangyao looks at Jin Yutang being killed, but there is no fluctuation in her heart. For the Kim family, the bloodshed has just begun.There is a tradition of believing in evil spirits in the Jin family. At least two-thirds of the senior members of the Jin family are followers of evil spirits. Moreover, these people have organized large-scale blood sacrifice.


    I don''t know how many people will be killed if I want to clean up the cult followers.


    "Go and see your altar of evil gods..."


    Gao Xuan a word, let Jin Guangyao suddenly wake up, she also put away all the emotion. There was a bit of determination in his eyes.


    On the boat of Gaoxuan, we can only follow him firmly.


    Only by thoroughly cleaning the top management of the Jin family can we gain Gao Xuan''s trust and survive.


    At this moment, Jin Guangyao suddenly understood Robin, and understood Robin''s thunder means to treat his family.


    I don''t know why, Jin Guangyao suddenly thought of a poem: the same is the end of the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Hundreds of meters high red gold statues surround the blood pool.


    This dark altar is full of blood.


    Blood Lord''s hobby is so rough and simple. As long as sacrifice the soul of pain, you can get his favor.


    The scale of this underground altar is no less than that of the eternal star.


    Gao Xuan checked it and did the same again. He used the greedy furnace to refine the statue of the bloody Lord.


    In the next few days, Jin Guangyao held a family meeting and appointed herself as the new head of the family.


    The appointment was approved by the family council. However, the next Jin Guangyao used a series of thunderbolt action to clean up the top of the Jin family.


    Such a big clean-up also forced many people to make a crazy counterattack.


    Among them, a number of fleets revolted, including various local armed forces.


    Jin Guangyao took the most severe and ruthless measures against the rebels. For this reason, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang do not move.


    Because there are too many people rebelling, Jin Guangyao''s strength is also much worse.


    After all, Jin Guangyao is only a golden middle class, and has been a deputy in the family for a long time. It''s right to take over as patriarch.


    But if you want to clean up the top of the Jin family, Jin Guangyao''s deterrent power is too far away.


    Among them, the most fierce resistance is the first fleet.


    The first fleet occupies the two administrative stars on the periphery of Qianji star field, one is HuangGuo, the other is Hongyuan.


    Because the two administrative stars are on the edge of the star domain, they were used as military bases at the beginning.


    With the development of population and economy, the two administrative stars are becoming more and more important.


    The first fleet was originally responsible for the protection of the thousand aircraft space, with three space carriers and hundreds of warships of various types.


    With more than 20 million service personnel, the fleet is the most powerful fleet in the 1000 aircraft and satellite domain.


    Jin Hong, the first commander of the fleet, is older than Jin Guangzu.


    He has been in the position of the first commander for hundreds of years. It is conceivable that all the people in the fleet are his people.


    Fleet commanders like Jinhong have privatized the fleet. Because of the dujin family, the Jin family didn''t care much about it.


    Although the first fleet was powerful, it could not be separated from the Jin family. As for Jin Hong''s privatization of the Legion, this is also human nature.


    As a senior cult believer, Jin Hong is also very alert.


    Jin Guangyao held a family meeting, but he didn''t go back. Because this scene had happened once in Augustus, he had a strong guard.


    What happened next, just as Jinhong expected.


    Sure enough, Jin Guangyao began to set up a holy temple to crack down on evil gods and their followers.


    Jin Hongdao is not willing to fight with Jin Guangyao. He also tries to negotiate with Jin Guangyao. As a result, Jin Guangyao''s attitude is extremely strong, so he immediately goes back to trial.


    This result is naturally unacceptable to Jinhong. At this point, he can only fight against Jin Guangyao.


    As a middle-level gold strong man, Jin Hong is not afraid of Jin Guangyao. In terms of strength, he is stronger than Jin Guangyao.


    This is also because Jin Guangyao''s strong cleansing of cult followers triggered a strong rebound within the family.


    Although the other fleets did not openly oppose Jin Guangyao, they used various means to delay.


    Everyone wants to see what Jin Guangyao has.


    Many people are also guessing that Gao Xuan is behind Jin Guangyao. The problem is that no one has seen Gao Xuan.


    The disappearance of Jin Guangzu, Jin Ge and many powerful members of the Jin family makes many senior members of the Jin family particularly uneasy.


    Therefore, although they strongly opposed Jin Guangyao, few of them dared to stand up in public.


    Jin Guangyao was very angry at Jin Hong''s disobedience and immediately declared him a traitor. And personally led the fleet to fight against Jin Hong.


    In the command room of the space carrier TieMa, Jin Hongzheng is communicating with his grandson Jin Yihui.


    "Is Jin Guangyao really called leader one


    Jin Yihui looks at the information coming back from the front, which is unbelievable.


    Although leader-1 is the top space carrier, it is impossible for leader-1 to defeat their first fleet without many battleships.


    Jin Hong sneered: "Jin Guangyao defeated our fleet with her own strength."


    "She''s just a golden medium. She can''t have that kind of ability."


    Although Jin Yihui is only a silver swordsman, he knows a lot about the ability of the gold strong.


    The huge fleet in the interstellar age has to learn how to deal with the golden strong.


    The first fleet has complete configuration in all aspects, and they may not be able to kill the gold strong. But a few gold giants don''t want to make trouble with the fleet.


    The destructive power of scientific and technological weapons is far greater than that of ordinary gold.


    Jin Yihui didn''t believe that Jin Guangyao had such ability.


    Jin Hong shook his head: "behind Jin Guangyao must be Gao Xuan."


    He said with a deep look: "this time Jin Guangyao wants to set an example to others. I want to see what ability Gao Xuan has to fight against our first fleet."Hearing Gao Xuan''s name, Jin Yihui''s face was dignified. *** But for the children of all the great families, Gao Xuan was already the most terrible strong man.


    Since the beginning of history, no one has ever been able to shake the twelve golden families. With his own efforts, Gao Xuan completely changed the pattern of the twelve golden families.


    Odin''s blood is the first one to suffer. Tifeng was killed, and Gaoxuan took away the weapon of eternity. The strength of the odins immediately fell to the bottom.


    Then the Augustus family was washed with blood. Many powerful gold giants are missing. There is only one Robin standing at the front desk as Gao Xuan''s puppet.


    Augustus'' cruel cleaning of the interior lost at least 70% of the middle-level pillar strength.


    In a very long period of time, it is difficult for Augustus to recover.


    Now, it''s the Jin family''s turn.


    Until now, Jin Yihui is still like a dream. The first fleet became a rebel in a flash.


    Although Jinhong has a strong control over the fleet, he will lose his legal justice if he becomes a rebel.


    Although the administrative star is controlled by them, the atmosphere in the system becomes very delicate.


    If they fail, the outcome will be tragic.


    In fact, not everyone in the fleet is willing to rebel with them.


    After all, Jin Guangyao is the patriarch and the governor of Qianji Xingyu. The policy of eradicating cults is also very popular at the bottom.


    The people at the bottom are too poor to sacrifice blood. Believing in evil gods can only offer themselves in exchange for benefits.


    Therefore, the Lord of blood does not have many believers at the bottom. Of course, there are more and more evil spirits, and there are still many believers at the bottom.


    However, on the whole, people still hate evil spirits and support Jin Guangyao''s policy.


    In addition, Jin Guangyao is aimed at the top of the Jin family. For the bottom, it''s a big buzz. They want the people up there to have bad luck.


    They don''t even need any reasonable reasons. As long as the people above are unlucky, they will be happy.


    Fortunately, Jin Hong''s control of the army goes deep into the bottom. Through the special magic given by the evil god, brainwash all members of the fleet, and enhance the body and spirit.


    Therefore, when Jin Hong chose to fight against Jin Guangyao, the whole fleet supported him unconditionally.


    Jin Hong said: "as long as we can win this time, or even don''t have to win, as long as we can let Gao Xuan return without success, Jin Guangyao will recognize our legal status and live in peace with us."


    Jin Yihui nodded, no matter when, powerful force is the most powerful guarantee.


    The general staff has sent a message that the leader-1 space carrier has been found in the front.


    On the huge light screen, the figure of leader No.1 appeared.


    Leader one is a classic drop shaped ship with 12 main guns, just like the prismatic spines on the ship.


    it seems that there is no leader of starfish cruising around.


    According to the radar distance, the real distance between the two sides is 20 million kilometers.


    The battle of fleet in the age of Star River must be beyond visual range. A single shot of the main gun could destroy ships hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    The powerful optical brain and super powerful scientific and technological energy weapons far surpass the golden ones in terms of destructive power.


    The protective force field can prevent the change of source force and shield the spiritual power. There is no good way for the golden strong to face the huge warships.


    Of course, Jinhong knows that Gaoxuan is powerful. If it is one or two warships, he may not be able to fight Gaoxuan.


    But he has an integrated fleet. He wants to see if Gao Xuan has the ability to challenge an integrated fleet!


    Kill the black flag, of course. But what does that mean, a mob of pirates. How effective their fleet can be!


    "Let all warships enter the combat state, the other party may come at any time..."


    Jin Hong knows that Gao Xuan is coming. He is very curious about what kind of posture he is going to use to face his huge fleet.


    In less than a minute, the light screens of the warships of the first fleet all scanned Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was 1000 kilometers away from the fleet, wearing a gorgeous mercury robe. There are endless stars behind him, but he shines more than all the stars.


    All members of the first fleet see Gao Xuan through the light screen. All people think that this person''s bearing is super elegant, just like an immortal.


    The dark and cold starry sky, because of the appearance of Gao Xuan, is also a bit more ethereal.


    Jinhong looks at Gao Xuan on the light screen, and his eyes are very complicated.


    Although he guessed that Jin Guangyao was Gao Xuan''s puppet, when Gao Xuan appeared, his heart sank fiercely.


    His spiritual strength, in fact, has first step to lock up Gao Xuan.


    In the aspect of his spiritual strength, Gao Xuan''s whole body was clear and clear, and seemed to be pure and deep.Jin Hong can''t see Gao Xuan''s source reaction or his spiritual strength.


    In his life, he has never encountered such a special situation.


    The spiritual power of the golden medium level strong can''t be observed.


    Gao xuanming stood there, but it was like a projection. But this projection is so real that his image, mood and bearing are full of charm.


    Jinhong feels terrible because he can''t see through Gao Xuan''s reality. At this moment, he even instinctively gave birth to fear.


    "Are you afraid?" At this time, Gao Xuan''s voice rang in his mind.


    Jin Hongxin shivered fiercely. The monk knew that the sea was the most secret and safe place in his family, and he could not be invaded by external forces.


    How did Gao Xuan invade his sea of knowledge without any sound and establish a close relationship with him.


    What''s more bizarre is that Jin Hong doesn''t realize how Gao Xuan establishes contact with him.


    "Are you really Gao Xuan?"


    Xuanhong''s imagination is too strong for this.


    The most reasonable explanation is that Gao Xuan was possessed by an evil god.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "you know nothing about the world. You know nothing about power


    Jinhong was a little flustered: "we can talk about what you want."


    "I want the world to be peaceful, I want all living beings to be happy and free, I want the gods, demons and monsters to disappear."


    I can''t give you a smile. All you can do is set off my glory as a villain. "


    He added, "come on, use all your skills. Even if it''s death, it can be more brilliant. Don''t think about surrender. Surrender will also be cleaned up as a cult. There is still a trace of vitality in the fight to death. "


    Jin Hong also wants to talk to Gao Xuan. Unfortunately, the contact is interrupted.


    Jinhong''s face is very gloomy. Gao Xuan''s mysterious way scares him. This meeting, in his heart already did not have any fighting spirit.


    However, Gao xuangen did not give him the chance to surrender.


    "Order all warships to attack Gaoxuan and choose the attack mode freely." Jin Hong made a decisive order to attack.


    The fleet is too large, with more than 200 warships of various types arched within a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers of the space carrier.


    The specific battle will be decided by the captain. Jinhong just needs to assign tasks.


    Jinhong also said to Jin Yihui, "start the main gun of high-energy plasma particles and blow the boy to death."


    Jin Yihui was in a bit of a dilemma. The main gun was powerful, but he could only shoot straight. It''s too hard to fight the golden one.


    However, Jin Hong''s orders were not questioned by him.


    The three main guns in front of the space carrier slowly rise, and mobilize energy through the main power furnace. After decades of energy storage, the three main guns suddenly eject three incandescent lights.


    Tens of thousands of degrees of plasma bombs, at the speed of light, direct 1000 kilometers away in Gaoxuan.


    Under the control of powerful optical brain, the firing accuracy of plasma gun is very high. Even if you shoot a target several hundred thousand kilometers away, the error will not exceed ten centimeters.


    One thousand kilometers, equivalent to the muzzle against the high Xuan direct.


    The main gun power of the space carrier is terrible. One blow of the plasma bomb full of energy is enough to break through the protective position of the warship and cause fatal damage to the warship.


    Because the plasma bomb is countless high-temperature plasma compressed into a ball, with ultra-high temperature and super penetration, enough to easily penetrate asteroids.


    In fact, the power of such a main gun has exceeded that of the top golden power.


    The three main guns of the space carrier bombarded at the same time, and three groups of fiery plasma bombs rushed to Gao Xuan in an instant.


    All the crew of the first fleet can see this through the light screen. They can even see Gao Xuan pull out his sword one step ahead of time.


    Before the plasma bomb fell, Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword unfolded, and a deep and clear water mirror unfolded out of thin air.


    People who saw this scene were extremely shocked. Everyone knows that the strength of the gold strong lies in its power and super mobility.


    Gao Xuan is crazy to use his sword to resist the attack of plasma bomb!


    High temperature plasma bombs of tens of thousands of degrees are enough to destroy all source force defenses. Let alone the plasma bomb, the violent plasma will have a devastating impact on the spiritual power of the gold strongman.


    They all stare at the light screen, and they want to see why Gao Xuan takes the main gun.


    The sword light, deep and clear as a mirror, is smashed and collapsed silently under the blazing plasma bomb. The starry sky reflected on the sword light seems to follow everything.


    People watching this scene only feel that the spirits seem to have collapsed into the endless abyss with the light of the sword.


    In a flash, even strong people like Jin Hong were in a trance.


    Others can only watch the excitement and see the strong changes of light and shadow. However, Jinhong can see the profound and endless sword meaning, and the endless changes of sword light under the guidance of sword meaning.


    The plasma bombs fired by the three main guns were hardened by Gao Xuan with a sword.Jin Hong can''t believe it. It''s such a great power, such a wonderful sword. What a powerful sword.


    With the help of Xuanwei''s sword, he can see the great power of the sword.


    The three blazing plasma bombs weakened in the endless sword light. When Gao Xuan reached the limit, the three blazing plasma bombs burst into countless streamers.


    In the center of countless streamers, Gao Xuan stands out with his sword. This scene is also deeply imprinted into the hearts of all the people of the first fleet through the light screen, and has become an unforgettable memory for all.


    The following scene was even more shocking.


    Gao Xuan cuts forward with his sword. The next moment, he is right in front of the space carrier.


    The space carrier is 15 kilometers long, with 16 main guns, 30000 high-energy particle cluster guns and tens of thousands of small warships and unmanned combat aircraft. It''s full of 270000 fighters.


    In front of such a huge object, the blade is as clear as autumn water, and the high Xuan is as bright as an immortal, just like a glowing firefly under the bright moon.


    However, the sword light on the sword edge of Gao Xuan''s hand suddenly flourished, and a sharp and pure sword light suddenly appeared on the huge space carrier.


    The sword light radiates from the inside of the carrier, and the sharp sword light just divides the carrier into two.


    The shipborne intelligent radars of all the warships of the first fleet automatically tracked Gao Xuan and faithfully recorded the scene of Gao Xuan''s sword cutting the space carrier.


    Mingsheng sword light is becoming stronger and stronger, and the huge space carrier slowly splits into two pieces with the sword light.


    The internal structure of the space carrier has become a neat section, exposed to the light screens of other warships.


    Everyone can clearly see this incredible and extremely shocking scene.


    These people can even see the huge nuclear fusion reaction main power furnace slowly cracking, the nuclear fusion reaction inside is intense, flashing a dazzling white light.


    About two seconds later, the energy of nuclear fusion was released in an instant, and endless white light flooded the huge space carrier which split into two.


    The space carrier was illuminated in an instant, and everything became extremely transparent, just showing various internal configurations in the white light.


    This spectacle lasted only one hundredth of a second. When the energy was completely released, all the configurations of the photochemical system disintegrated. Violent and disordered energy destroys all matter, all structures.


    At this time, only a dazzling white light can be seen on the light screen.


    After intelligent adjustment of light screen, this dazzling white light will not hurt people''s eyes.


    But all the officers and men of the first fleet were just like idiots staring at the light screen, and no one could make any normal reaction.


    After a while, the light screen was white, and then gradually dissipated. Various fleet radars have captured all kinds of debris scattered at high speed.


    The huge space carrier has completely disappeared. Only Gao Xuan standing there with his sword, deep and bright, seemed to see through the starry sky, looking at all the members of the first fleet.


    The other commanders of the first fleet responded quickly. They were sure that Jin Hong and Jin Yihui were dead.


    At this time, there is no point in continuing to fight. Many captains have the idea of surrender.


    However, there are also many lunatics who are not willing to fail. These people believe in evil spirits, and they are mentally abnormal.


    According to Jin Guangyao''s policy, they had no way to survive even if they surrendered.


    Therefore, some people simply command the warships to continue fighting. They think Gao Xuan should be tired too. At least they can beat him back this time. So they have a chance to escape.


    Dozens of main warships fired at Gao Xuan almost at the same time.


    A dazzling electric light tears through the dark starry sky and hits Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s interesting to kill such an unyielding enemy.


    If everyone kneels down to beg for mercy, it doesn''t affect his hands. It''s not so good to bully people a little bit.


    Gao Xuan didn''t make a hard connection this time. Just now, he was trying his power limit.


    Sure enough, with his powerful sword, he and the main gun of the space carrier will not lose.


    Before dozens of electric lights fell, Gao Xuan suddenly disappeared.


    In the next second, a blazing white light shines out of the void, illuminating a large area of nearby stars.


    Then, the white light continued to shine. It''s like a dazzling fireworks show, constantly lighting up the starry sky.


    The command room of the leader No.1 warship thousands of kilometers away also saw the scene of the battle between Gao Xuan and the fleet through various unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, space radar and other equipment in front.


    It''s just a long distance, with a delay of tens of seconds.


    Even so, everyone in the command room was silly.


    In particular, Gao Xuan hard to receive the main gun bombardment, followed by a sword cut through the space carrier. That invincible power, also completely shocked everyone.


    Sitting in the position of captain, Jin Guangyao looks calm. Of course, she was not calm. She knew that Gao Xuan was demonstrating.It''s not just a demonstration against the rebels, it''s a demonstration against all of them.


    Gao Xuan''s meaning is very clear. The strong and the fleet are vulnerable under his sword.


    Jin Guangyao knew Gao Xuan''s ability. Although he was surprised at Gao Xuan''s strong fighting power, he could accept it quickly.


    Now Gao Xuan is a sword to split the galaxy in two, she will not be surprised.


    Jin Guangyao said to the beautiful officer beside him, "Yuxiu, what do you think of Gao Xuan?"


    Jin Yuxiu is her younger generation, and her peers in JinYuTang. But because they are beautiful, they are loved by the elders. So it''s called Yuxiu, not Yuxiu.


    Zhong lingyuxiu is probably used to describe Jin Yuxiu.


    Her features are picturesque, not the beauty of the world, but the beauty of her eyebrows. The more you look at it, the more delicious it is.


    Jin Yuxiu is only 17 years old and still in high school. However, her accomplishments also reached level 15.


    If it comes to cultivating talent, it is higher than JinYuTang. It''s just that it''s not a direct relationship. It''s much worse in cultivation resources.


    Because of this, we can see how extraordinary Jin Yuxiu''s talent is.


    Jin Guangyao has not been idle these days. She has personally assessed the beautiful girls of the Jin family and selected three of the most talented and beautiful girls.


    The three beauties have different personalities. Among them, Jin Yuxiu, her favorite, is gentle and intelligent, but she has her own persistence in her heart. Very intelligent.


    Clearly strong, but not sharp. It doesn''t matter, bitches. There is even a girl''s special sincerity.


    Jin Guangyao is very clear that Gao Xuan is such a person. He is insulting himself by playing smart in front of him.


    Only Jin Yuxiu, a beautiful girl with pure nature, can really win Gao Xuan''s favor.


    There is also an important problem. Jin Yuxiu should really like Gao Xuan.


    Originally, with the appearance of Gao Xuan, this is not a problem at all. Jin Guangyao is afraid that Jin Yuxiu has too much character to really like Gao Xuan.


    Now seeing Jin Yuxiu shocked and worshipped, Jin Guangyao was relieved.


    The little girls are too young to distinguish between worship and love. For them, worship is better than love.


    Love can get tangled. Worship can''t, worship is to give wholeheartedly, without asking for return.


    Jin Guangyao patiently said to Jin Yuxiu, "Gao Xuan is very important to our Jin family. You are the smartest child in the new generation. You should study hard with Gao Xuan. Do you understand? "


    "Can I learn to practice with Mr. Gao?"


    Jin Yuxiu is very excited, gentle as water shining in the eyes, "that''s great."


    Fearing that Jin Yuxiu would be brainwashed by the black propaganda, Jin Guangyao explained, "don''t believe the rumors about Mr. Gao on Skynet."


    "I don''t believe it. I''m Mr. Gao''s most loyal supporter. It''s a good thing to wipe out evil spirits. "


    Jin Yuxiu agrees that when she was a child, her father killed her mother because her father believed in evil spirits.


    Therefore, she hated evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan''s resolute attitude to wipe out evil spirits is also what Jin Yuxiu appreciates most. As for what black flag League has killed 10 billion people, she doesn''t care.


    If only the bad guys were dead!


    Jin Guangyao is also relieved. It is after investigating Jin Yuxiu''s background that she feels that this child should be the most devoted to Gao Xuan''s character.


    Two people are talking, silver light and shadow a turn, Gao Xuan has appeared in the command room.


    Jin Guangyao got up in a hurry to meet him. Three beautiful girls with different customs, led by Jin Yuxiu, also rushed to meet them.


    Jin Yuxiu excitedly said: "Mr. Gao broke the Mothership with one sword. He is majestic and powerful. It''s amazing... "


    Gao Xuan also smiles. Jin Guangyao is a woman. She knows his needs better than robin.


    Such a beautiful girl, even if it''s just a look, makes people happy. What''s more, it sounds so nice. The body is so soft and white


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    In front of the huge space carrier, the figure of silver robed sword is as small as dust.


    Zhan Ran''s sword fell, and the huge space carrier split into two in the sword light. Then, the main power furnace exploded, tearing the aircraft carrier into countless pieces.


    When the intense white light dissipated, only the elegant figure with a sword in a silver robe was left in the starry sky.


    This is the end of the picture on the light screen.


    Qin yuan looked at the picture on the light screen, but it couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    Qinyuan is a 31 year old resident of the seventh administrative star in Sanchuan, a branch of Jiuding.


    Although he was also surnamed Qin, he was a collateral branch of the Qin family. So, with his background, he became a regular staff member of the information control department of the seventh administrative satellite network at a young age.


    This department belongs to the military, and it has a high income. The main responsibility is to audit all kinds of information on Skynet. Ensure network information security.


    Super intelligent optical brain, in fact, can automatically identify all harmful information. Just for various needs, we need to use manual to do the final procedure audit.


    After all, the super intelligent optical brain is just a tool, not a tool to make decisions.


    Qinyuan''s work is also very easy. It''s just a manual review of the special information screened out by the brain.


    People make mistakes, but brains don''t. As long as it is within its logical scope.


    Qin yuan also adapted to the slow pace of work, everyday working hours are used to play games, chat with netizens and so on.


    For him, life is so relaxed. There''s no need to worry, and there''s no motivation to make a living. Just waiting to find the right beautiful woman to get married and have children.


    Skynet has been very busy recently. Gao Xuan, the first devil in history, is just watching the Qin garden.


    As a member of the information control department, he certainly understands the true meaning behind this guidance of public opinion.


    As for Gao Xuan''s destruction of the black flag League, he did not believe it. He thinks there must be a lot of conspiracy behind this.


    Including the great change of Augustus family, Qin yuan felt that it was full of conspiracy. It may be related to Gao Xuan, but he must not be the mastermind.


    This view is very popular among them. They all know some inside information, but they don''t think Skynet is a fool.


    But that''s all they know.


    Qin yuan didn''t care. Gaoxuan and Augustus were too far away from him. It''s totally different. It''s the world.


    All the connections are just watching through Skynet, that''s all.


    Recently, I heard that something happened to the Jin family in Qianji Xingyu.


    Jinjia is also a golden family. It has several famous brands in daily chemicals, clothing, etc. For example, Jinxiu hall.


    Qin yuan once bought Hanfu of Jinxiu hall, and spent one and a half months'' salary. It''s very expensive, but the clothes are really good. That kind of special material has a strong texture, which is obviously different from ordinary clothes.


    This is also Qin yuan''s only impression of the Jin family. So he didn''t feel anything when he heard that something had happened to the Jin family.


    It may be the internal strife of the Jin family, or other aristocratic families, or some messy reason. In any case, it''s not surprising that the Jin family, a second rate family, has experienced changes.


    Although Qin garden is only the collateral of the Qin family, it has a strong sense of belonging to the Qin family.


    In his opinion, the Qin family is the best in the world. Other golden families are just making up.


    Sooner or later, the Qin family will unify the alliance.


    In fact, this is the view of the Qin people. The people in Jiuding star region, including them, also have a superior mentality.


    But Augustus and the Jin family had a series of accidents, and the Qin family paid more attention to them.


    In particular, the information control department was ordered to pay close attention to Skynet information. So that everyone has to work overtime.


    Fortunately, they can all work from home. In fact, the impact is not big, and the workload is also very small.


    Qin yuan''s life was not affected. He was playing games at home. When he received a request from the brain, he opened the video with split screen.


    After watching the video, Qin yuan stayed for more than ten seconds.


    As a senior gamer, he has seen too many cool pictures in the game. There is also a CG animation of a sword destroying the universe.


    It''s only a small scene to smash a space carrier with one sword.


    The problem is that this video is completely real!


    Super brain''s computing speed is too fast, any fake video can''t cheat brain.


    It means that this video has been audited by four different optical brains, and it is confirmed that there is serious information harm.


    The picture on the video is not very clear, and the five features of the sword bearer are not clear. But just look at his elegant figure posture, Qin yuan recognized each other: Gao Xuan.


    It''s hard to say whether Gao Xuan is the first devil in history, but he must be the man with the highest face value in the existing human beings. To be exact, it''s the most beautiful human being.


    Qin yuan also found it strange that everyone''s aesthetic is different. Some people like to be handsome, some like to be masculine, some like to be gloomy, some like to be cheerfulBut in the human body, the metaphysics is unified. Qin yuan hated Gao Xuan, but he also admitted that Gao Xuan was handsome.


    Gao Xuan''s public appearance has been imitated by countless young people.


    In fact, Gao Xuan''s clothes are very common, but he has become the fashion idol of the League unconsciously.


    Qin Yuan thinks it''s ridiculous. Gao Xuan is so handsome because he looks handsome, which has nothing to do with what he wears. He''s as handsome as a sack.


    It has to be said that Gao Xuan had an extraordinary bearing. But he can''t imitate other people''s body.


    Qin yuan saw the video and recognized Gao Xuan at a glance. You can''t even see each other''s features.


    His intuition is also supported by the analysis of the brain. The 99.9999% probability of the video protagonist is Gao Xuan.


    Although Qin yuan is a muddler, he still has basic political literacy. Of course, he understands the importance of this video.


    Space carrier, has been known as the most powerful war weapon of mankind.


    Gao Xuan, with one man and one sword, fought hard against the main gun of the space carrier and smashed the space carrier with one sword.


    This video will overturn ordinary people''s understanding of the real world.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the Qin garden was shocked. After watching the video, he felt that the world had been overturned.


    Half a minute later, Qin yuan immediately responded that the video was too important for him to report immediately.


    Qin yuan immediately reported to the director, a minute later, the video was delivered to a higher level.


    Twenty minutes later, the video was shown in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei, the head of the Qin clan, was silent for a long time after watching this urgent video.


    Ordinary people think this scene is very shocking. As a gold superior, Qin Fei is even more shocked.


    Because he knew how terrible the sword was. Even if he has a cosmofront in his hand, he can''t do it.


    After a while, Qin Wu thought about contacting Qin Fei.


    Qin Wu saw the video and was silent for a long time. "Can it be fake?" he said


    "It''s not likely to be a fake."


    Qin Fei is very familiar with modern technology, he said: "any fake video can''t hide from guangnao. Moreover, this video has been audited by several super light brains. "


    "This Gao Xuan is so powerful. No wonder it can destroy Augustus and the king''s family. "


    Qin Wu couldn''t help sighing, and his old face was also full of sadness. "I just hate that I was slow at the beginning. The old boy of Song Town didn''t cooperate. Now it''s OK. Gao Xuan has turned around in the sky, but he doesn''t know what strange treasure he has got. Now he can''t suppress it! "


    He sneered again: "Song Zhen must regret it now. Gao Xuan is ruthless and prejudiced against his family. It seems that he wants to destroy all the aristocratic families. What a devil


    Qin Wu now really regrets that he should have chased Gao Xuan into the sky.


    As a result, an indulgence, Gao Xuan has now grown to an inestimable height.


    But Gao Xuan and his cruel means almost destroyed Augustus and the middle and high level of the Jin family.


    Such a person is a mortal enemy of his family, and both sides can no longer coexist.


    Qin Fei was silent and said, "now we have to consult our ancestors."


    "Only so." Qin Wu nodded heavily.


    Gao Xuan was so powerful that Qin Wu and Qin Fei had lost control of the situation. I can''t help it. I have to consult Qin Shiyue.


    Qin Fei and Qin Wu went down from the Tibetan Dragon Pavilion to an underground palace two thousand kilometers underground.


    The underground palace is isolated from inside and outside, and there is no access.


    It''s called the underground palace. In fact, it''s a huge three legged bronze tripod.


    This space is half in the material world and half in the level of special source forces.


    The whole space is hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, and there is even a blue sea in it. There are blue sky like a mirror, soft white clouds, bright sunshine and flying birds between the sky and the sea.


    There is a luxury yacht on the sea. A bald old man with white beard wears a pair of seven point beach pants.


    the old man has a lot of wrinkles on his face, bronze color and strong muscles. He was sitting on the deck fishing with a cigar in his mouth, and a group of swimsuit beauties were playing in the swimming pool on the yacht.


    When Qin Wu and Qin Fei arrived on the ship, some beautiful women in cool clothes offered drinks.


    Although they were not in the mood to drink, they picked it up. They all know Qin Shiyue''s character. It''s better to be relaxed at this time.


    "It''s not good for you to come here with a sad face."


    Qin Shiyue didn''t look at them. He squinted at the fish float on the sea and said, "Gao Xuan again?"


    "Lao Zu, look at this video."


    Qin Fei turned on the optical brain, projected the light screen, and played the video of Gao xuanjian cutting the space carrier.


    Qin Shiyue squints at the video, but does not comment.No way, Qin Fei can only harden his head and ask: "master, what''s your opinion?"


    "What''s your opinion? This boy is very good."


    Qin Shiyue shook her head and said, "if you can''t fight, surrender and admit defeat."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Fei and Qin Wu were both stunned. Is the old man serious?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Qin Shiyue is the only super level gold strongman of the Qin family. The age of this year is 1667.


    Looking at the whole league, Qin Shiyue is probably the oldest.


    Jiuzhou cauldron is not built by the power of time and God.


    The world of Kyushu Ding has its own rules, and Qin Shiyue has achieved super level gold, which enables him to withstand the merciless passage of time.


    Of course, half of the Kyushu tripod is based on the physical universe, and there is a life limit in the Kyushu tripod of Qin Shiyue.


    According to the actual time calculation, Qin Shiyue should be able to live in Kyushu Ding for more than 300 years.


    Although the world in Kyushu tripod is not big, there is endless information ocean of Skynet, beauty wine, sea and blue sky. Qin Shiyue thought it was a good day.


    He didn''t really have much interest in fighting outside.


    More than a thousand years ago, the alliance was not peaceful. At that time, there were many different races, especially insects. The Terrans fight everywhere.


    When Qin Shiyue was young, she went to the battlefield and fought for almost a thousand years.


    Over the past thousand years, he has met numerous powerful enemies and escaped from death many times. I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    Qin Shiyue was not afraid of fighting, but he was sick of death and fighting. In the limited life, he is more willing to enjoy life.


    Qin Shiyue had no special feeling for Gao Xuan, who rose suddenly.


    This is the world. There are always all kinds of problems.


    The twelve golden families ruled the Alliance for 3000 years, which gave the golden families the illusion that they could rule the alliance forever.


    In fact, for the universe, the tens of thousands of years of human history is not worth mentioning. The three thousand year rule of the golden family is nothing more.


    In the vast and endless universe, trillions of human beings are just a group of shrimps in the sea. They seem to be powerful, but they are nothing.


    All human beings may perish, not to mention the twelve golden families.


    However, when he was alive, such a strong man appeared, and he was somewhat unhappy.


    However, Qin Shiyue was still not interested in fighting with Gao Xuan.


    The Qin family couldn''t beat Gao Xuan, so they knelt down to surrender. Isn''t that what they should do.


    Qin Shiyue understands that Qin Fei and Qin Wu just want him to stand out and fight for his life.


    The question is, does he have to?


    Qin Shiyue also didn''t want to explain that he didn''t fight to death for his identity and the status of the Qin family.


    Qin Fei and Qin Wu''s grandfather had not been born when he was famous.


    Two young people really think that he is a gun of the Qin family. When they want to use it, they take him out to attack others? There''s no such thing.


    Qin Wu and Qin Fei are also a little embarrassed. In fact, they seldom deal with Qin Shiyue. After all, he has a high seniority and lives in Kyushu Ding Li.


    There is no important thing, and they dare not disturb Qin Shiyue. On the other hand, the Qin family is very powerful. Only they bully people. No one can bully them.


    Qin Shiyue, the ancestor of the eternal sword, should serve as a memorial tablet. From Qin Wu to Qin Fei, they all like Qin Shiyue''s character of ignoring everything.


    As a result, when it was time for Qin Shiyue, they found that something was wrong.


    Qin Wu thought about it and said, "master, what a status we Qin family are, how can we bow to an unknown boy. Our ancestors have spirits, and we can''t be allowed to do that. "


    "Well said. Our Qin family is a good son. How can we bow our heads? "


    Qin Shiyue laughed: "I support you to fight to the death. Let the little boy Gao Xuan see the power of the Qin family. "


    Qin Wu was embarrassed: "old man, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid I can''t beat Gao Xuan."


    He paused and stressed: "the power of destroying the space carrier with one sword is far beyond us."


    "You''re not afraid of death, but you don''t think you''re an opponent, so," Qin Shiyue glanced at Qin Wu and said, "let me go to hell?"


    Qin Wu is more than 1000 years old, but he can''t bear to be told that in front of Qin Shiyue. The old man''s face turned red.


    For others, Qin Wu would turn over on the spot. But in front of Qin Shiyue, he is not qualified to be presumptuous. I don''t have the ability to be presumptuous.


    Qin Fei is also particularly embarrassed. Qin Shiyue''s words are ugly, but that''s the truth.


    Together, Qin hopes that they will not be able to join hands for two months.


    But Qin Shiyue''s attitude really exceeded their expectations.


    Qin Fei also had a bitter smile in his heart. It''s no wonder that people don''t care about anything. It turns out that they really don''t care about anything.


    They don''t burn incense at ordinary times. They just think that everyone is a family. Don''t you do something?


    Now it seems that they take it for granted.


    To be fair, Qin Feidao can understand Qin Shiyue. There is no intersection in our daily life. They don''t think about the old man when they have good things. They want the old man to work hard when they have bad things. Of course, the old man doesn''t want to.Qin Fei thought and bowed deeply: "old man, please calm down. Usually, we don''t have manners, and we don''t often come to ask for advice and greetings face to face. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Qin Shiyue laughed and waved: "I''m not so stingy. You don''t have to do this. Even if you come here every day to be my grandson, I don''t want to fight for you. "


    Looking into his eyes, Qin Fei said, "I''ve been fighting for the Qin family for a thousand years. Why not retire? "


    In a word, Qin Fei is speechless. He could only sigh in silence.


    Qin Wu was also silent. Qin Shiyue is old in qualification, great in credit and strong in ability. He wants to be a grandparent. What can they say.


    Qin Wu looks at Qin Fei and signals us to go quickly. The old man made up his mind. It''s no use for them to pretend to be grandchildren here.


    Qin Fei didn''t look at Qin Wu. It''s a shame to be scolded by the old man face to face, but compared with the survival of the family, these are small things.


    He bowed his head and said, "you are right, old man. But if you don''t, the Qin family will be finished. "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Shiyue laughed again: "I''m to blame for the end of the Qin family?"


    Qin Fei was said to be red faced, but he refused to give up.


    He went on: "Augustus, the king family, left only one man, the golden strong as a puppet, and the middle and high levels were washed with blood. Such a fierce means, even if the family surrenders, it is bound to suffer heavy losses. Even, completely destroyed. "


    Qin Fei paused for a moment and then stressed, "if we are defeated, the rest of the Qin family will surrender. Kyushu Ding and other artifacts must be handed over to Gao Xuan. How do you deal with them then? "


    "I''ll sell it to that boy, won''t he?"


    Qin Shiyue said slowly: "if Gao Xuan doesn''t allow this, he will do his best."


    Qin Fei is a bit brainless. The old man is so smooth.


    After all, people just don''t want to help. What can he do?


    He thought about it and said, "don''t do it, old man. Gao Xuan and I made an appointment to fight Xianyang. He is extremely arrogant. You''re bound to come and fight me. At that time, please help me with the Kyushu tripod. "


    Qin Shiyue sighed: "we all belong to the same family, but we are really relatives. If I don''t agree to help, it''s too unkind. "


    Qin Fei and Qin Wu were relieved to hear what Qin Shiyue said.


    Since the old man has made a move, when they are defeated, the old man can''t just sit back.


    Although they are selfish, they still have responsibilities.


    Of course, it would be best if Qin Shiyue could make a move. They all felt that they were one step behind Gao Xuan.


    If you don''t cheat, you have almost no chance to win.


    Qin Fei said: "old man, I guess Gao Xuan must have a peerless artifact, which can resist the artifact of various families. I''m afraid Kyushu Ding may not be able to hold each other down. "


    "His sword is very powerful, very powerful."


    Qin Shiyue looks at Gao Xuan''s figure on the light screen. He can''t help sighing.


    Two hundred years later, he was willing to fight such a master.


    Qin Fei asked in a respectful voice: "please make it clear."


    "In terms of the level of source power shown in the video, it''s similar to you. It''s just that his swordsmanship is too strong, and his swords are too strong. "


    Qin Shiyue shakes her head slightly. She can break the protective field of the space carrier with one sword. This sword is really earth shaking.


    If he goes up, that''s it.


    But Gao Xuan is just a teenager, and there is still room for unlimited growth in the future. But he is old, all relying on Kyushu Ding to survive. How can the two be compared.


    When Qin Shiyue thought of it, he waved to Qin Fei and Qin Wu, indicating that they could go.


    From Kyushu Ding back to zanglong Pavilion, Qin Fei and Qin Wu can only smile bitterly.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Shiyue, who was relying on the killing move, didn''t want to do it. What''s more, they didn''t mean to put on airs.


    Both of them can see that the old man is not interested in doing it. It''s like a salted fish muddling along. As long as it can survive, it will never jump.


    Qin feizhengse said: "Gao Xuan can destroy a space fleet with one person and one sword. This completely changes the existing pattern! This matter is of great significance and far-reaching.... "


    Watching the video for dozens of seconds seems very simple. But the significance is too important.


    Under normal circumstances, even the top golden powers can''t confront a space fleet head-on.


    A strong armed fleet needs sufficient financial resources and manpower. This is also the biggest advantage of the family.


    Individuals can rely on their unique talents to become the most powerful. However, the individual strong cannot confront the fleet head on.


    This means that no matter how destructive the individual is, there is no threat to the fleet. There is no way to change the existing power structure.


    Strong individuals also need rest, and they must have relatives and social relations. The individual strong can destroy wantonly, but they have to bear the cost of wantonly destroying.


    The powerful fleet is enough to restrict the individual strong, which has become a strong cornerstone of social stability.However, Gao Xuan''s actual actions show that no matter how powerful the fleet is, it can''t restrict him. This undermines the foundation of existing power. It broke the balance.


    The consequences are very, very terrible. This is more terrible than Gao Xuan''s destruction of Augustus and the Jin family.


    In fact, after seeing this video, the senior management of all major families understood this truth.


    TieMa Xingyu yuan family and Chang''an Xingyu Liu family are a little flustered now.


    The two families are holding an emergency meeting all day.


    The problem is that there is no way to restrict Gao Xuan.


    No one dares to say that he can win Gao Xuan. Now the fleet can''t deal with Gao Xuan, which is even more terrible.


    At the thought of Gao Xuan, who was not restricted, breaking into the star domain to kill, everyone felt empty.


    Including Yuanjia, who has always been tough, they also began to review their strategies to deal with Gao Xuan.


    For this reason, Yuan''an city was denounced by the yuan family.


    Yuan An Cheng takes yuan infinite to take part in the final of kendo. Yuan an Cheng feels that Gao Xuan is unruly and strong. Such a guy must be eradicated.


    Therefore, the yuan family took high-pressure measures against Gao Xuan.


    In fact, yuan family and Gao Xuan have no grudge. Yuan was defeated by Gao Xuan in the finals. Strictly speaking, it''s nothing at all.


    Now, Gao Xuan has launched a cruel revenge on his enemies.


    Augustus and the senior members of the king''s family were all cleaned. Almost all the elites of the two families have been destroyed.


    Although they still maintain the rule of the star field. However, the strength of the two families is only 10% at most.


    This great change in strength is very direct.


    One more golden strong person, with the organizational system, can complete the control of an administrative star.


    Without a strong gold man, the loss of this mobility is irreparable.


    We can imagine how powerful this destructive power is.


    The reason why Augusti and the Jin family can still maintain their present scale is that they have ruled for 3000 years and their family prestige is too high. That''s how we maintain our power.


    Before long, the two families are bound to show a decline. At that time, it was hard to say.


    To be honest, the Jin family and the Augustus family had bad luck. The yuan family and the Liu family were very schadenfreude.


    The Central Star area is so large, and there are so many resources. If others eat more, they should eat less.


    On the other hand, the misfortune of the king family and Augustus will give way to large interests. It''s a rare opportunity for other golden families.


    The Jin family, in particular, has a strong business method and has been expanding for hundreds of years. The other golden families have been oppressed in essence.


    Taking advantage of the misfortune of the golden family and Augustus, other golden families have taken action to completely occupy the market gap left by the two families.


    As a result, several aristocratic families have not been happy for a few days, this kind of thing happened.


    All of a sudden, everyone is not happy. To occupy the market is just to earn more profits. It''s good to have it, but it''s nothing to have it.


    But if the family is occupied by Gao Xuan, the loss is unbearable.


    After the yuan family''s high-level meeting, yuan was disheartened, but he could only bear it.


    He is proud of his character, but he is a golden elder. None of them can be provoked by him. Being called a dog can only listen.


    Back in his room, yuan could not help contacting Liu Po.


    At the beginning, on taiweixing, people and Gaoxuan were in a dilemma, and Liu''s soul jumped up and down. At that time, people didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Anyway, no one can stand Gao Xuan. This guy is so dazzling! Standing beside Gao Xuan, everyone automatically becomes a supporting role. This is also the arrogant people can not understand.


    No one thought that a little thing would turn into what it is now.


    Liu Po''s big face popped up on the light screen. His eyebrows were full of fatigue, and he was a little less slippery.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the bad news?" Liu Po see yuan infinite tight face, he also has a headache, can''t help but pinch his eyebrows.


    Yuan infinite is usually cold, but now this expression is obviously crazy!


    Yuan said coldly, "it was all your ideas at the beginning, but now it''s OK. The Presbyterian Council of our family has already discussed that we should present me to Gao Xuan to thank him. "


    "Ah?"


    Liu Po was shocked. He hesitated and said, "no?"


    The yuan family has always been strong, but the Qin family is not convinced. If you have a chance, you need to be hard.


    How to be afraid of the last Gao Xuan like this! I''m ready to surrender before I start. That''s too much.


    Yuan infinite calm face said: "I will make such a boring joke?"


    He turned and asked, "you didn''t see that video, did you?"


    Liu Po''s face was at a loss: "I''m forbidden. I can only stay at home every day. I don''t know anything."


    "I think you''re going to die, too."Yuan infinite sneer, Liu is not as bold as him, even this level of confidentiality are not qualified to know.


    Looking at this posture, the Liu family is really ready to sacrifice Liu''s soul.


    Yuan infinite played the video again, Liu Po looked at the video also silly. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over..."


    Seeing Liu''s dejected appearance, yuan was in a better mood.


    Sure enough, as long as you look down and see something worse than him, you can get psychological comfort.


    On the other hand, Yuan infinity looked down on Liu Po a little bit. At that time, he jumped up and down in series, not very clever.


    When something happens, Liu Po can''t resist it. It''s useless waste, too.


    Yuan said: "Gao Xuan will stay in Qianji star field for more than ten days. You still have time to think about what to do next. "


    Liu po said with a sad face: "I''m going to go to Gao Xuan and kneel down to call dad now. Is it too late?"


    "It might work. You might as well try."


    Yuan infinite said: "if it''s really useful, I''ll go to recognize a father immediately."


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    Liu Po is not in the mood to laugh, he put his hand: "talk again."


    After closing the communication, Liu Po covered his head and cried out: "ah, why am I so unlucky..."


    Liu Po is extremely regretful now. Why does he have nothing to do with Gao Xuan. It''s just that the other side is more handsome than him, it''s just that the other side is more feminine, it''s just that the other side has won the championship. What''s the difference?


    It was because he was so confused that he had to kill Gao Xuan. I played some tricks behind my back. Now I dig a big hole and bury myself.


    It''s just a little late to regret.


    Of course, Liu Po is a smart man, and he is especially smart. In terms of opportunity, the younger generation is the best.


    The video yuan sent to him keenly realized that things had gone out of control.


    The Liu family has always liked to steer by the wind. Gao Xuan is so powerful that the Liu family can never fight Gao Xuan for him alone.


    In order to make Gao Xuan calm down, offering others'' heads is the most effective and the lowest cost solution.


    Liu Po realized that he was really dangerous, and he even had the idea of understanding how to escape.


    But in the heavily guarded Changle palace, where can he escape from a little silver.


    Liu Po went to Tianwang again and turned around. He keenly noticed that there was almost no news about Gao Xuan.


    In particular, there is no news of blackening Gao Xuan. Only the women in the white Federation are still crying for injustice everywhere.


    Liu Po admired the resilience of Bai Lian. After several months of tossing back and forth, these people are not tired of it.


    On the contrary, the fighting spirit is getting higher and higher. It''s a bunch of nuts.


    The white couplet to nothing, the key is the official ambiguous attitude. In history, he can also use Gao Xuan''s identity as a friend to tell how approachable he is, how he likes learning, how he likes helping old people and children, and how he respects his teachers


    Liu Po is thinking wildly. The door is pushed open and Liu Zhong comes in lightly.


    Liu Po looked at Liu Zhong and found that the old man''s face was gloomy. His heart sank.


    "Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?" He stood up and asked uneasily.


    "Gao Xuan sent an email. Ten days later, he asked for Chang''an Xingyu to visit the headquarters of glory company." Liu Zhong complexion of say.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Po was a little confused, so, "what does Gao Xuan want to do?"


    Liu Zhong shook his head: "no matter what he wants to do, we can only try our best to meet his requirements now."


    At this point, the Liu family has no courage to refuse Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan wants to visit, no matter what he wants to do, the Liu family can only open the door to welcome him.


    The Liu family''s leaders know very well that it''s useless for them to close the gate. Gao Xuan comes whenever he wants.


    Of course, the Liu family has to find allies for such a big event. But the yuan family and the Qin family didn''t care.


    As for other aristocratic families, no one paid attention to the Liu family''s request for help.


    In theory, the major golden families should join hands to kill Gao Xuan. The question is, who is willing to take the lead.


    The Qin family and the yuan family are silent. Who will help the Liu family.


    The Liu family had no choice but to pay a huge price and invite Song Town over.


    Song Zhen at least has a friendship with Gao Xuan. With this one here, something really needs to happen, and someone can turn around from it.


    However, in order to meet Gao Xuan, Liu Po is a little redundant.


    Liu Po''s little action behind his back was nothing. Gao Xuan may not take Liu Po seriously at all.


    However, the Liu family can not take chances.


    Liu zhongchensheng said to Liu Po: "child, remember, we must talk less in the next life."


    Liu Po pale face: "you really want to kill me."


    "Pay for your mistakes. It''s not unjust. "


    As Liu Zhong said, he put his hand on Liu Po''s eyebrow and pointed to him. Liu Po''s vitality was ended in an instant.Liu Po fell to the ground dejectedly, with some anger and reluctance in his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Zhongcai sighed and said to himself, "for the sake of the Liu family, this is also a helpless move. You don''t have to be angry. Maybe I''ll go down with you in a few days. "


    Liu Zhong said and then waved his hand: "put him out."


    Several staff members came in outside and put Liu Po''s body in a closed box.


    Although Liu Po is a genius, he is nothing to the whole Liu family.


    Since Gao Xuan is coming to Chang''an Xingyu, Liu Po is too superfluous.


    In order to meet Gao Xuan, the Liu family is also busy. The whole Chang''an region is mobilized.


    There''s no way. The Liu family doesn''t want to turn over their hands, so they can only keep their posture to the minimum.


    The glory company controlled by the Liu family took the lead in publishing long posts on the Forum gathered by the players, shouting grievances for Gao Xuan.


    Bai Lian often does such things, which is not unusual. At the same time, this long post is full and accurate.


    There are many details about Gao Xuan. Including the black flag League, he told a lot of inside stories in the tone of a witness.


    The simple conclusion is that Gao Xuan is a human hero, and all his bad names are slanders.


    This kind of long post was soon put on top and refined. Become the hottest post in the glory Game Forum.


    Glory game has hundreds of sub forums and hundreds of thousands of discussion sections. However, this post soon reached the top in the whole district, and caused countless replies.


    Then, a lot of important official media forwarded their posts.


    This has triggered a heated discussion on Skynet. Some people want to wash Gao Xuan, others scold him, and the two sides fight together.


    What is different from the past is that although there are not many people who support Gao Xuan this time, what he said is reasonable. It''s very persuasive.


    Most importantly, the presidential palace of the alliance issued a 24-hour announcement to suspend Gao Xuan''s arrest warrant.


    The reason is that there are so many doubtful points in the case that further investigation is needed.


    To this end, the director of the general law enforcement department and the general safety supervision department of the alliance held a press conference. Both of them apologized for their mistakes and resigned on the spot.


    The impact of this is too great. Even ordinary people can see it. This is the official initiative to admit his mistake.


    Two days later, the president of the alliance even announced that it was a huge mistake to arrest Gao Xuan


    The continuous official voice immediately reversed the direction of public opinion.


    Overnight, Gao Xuan became the first hero of the human race from the first devil in history!


    Even if the people are used to all kinds of flipping, it still makes many people twist.


    Most people feel at a loss. After all, a few days ago, all kinds of media scolded Gao Xuan, and now they begin to sing praises of Gao Xuan.


    The turnover is so stiff, but so determined. It even looks like a kind of playful feeling.


    However, there are only a few people who think rationally. When the wind of public opinion turns around, ordinary people are not used to it. Listening to the in-depth interpretation of various media and various explanations, they will gradually be relieved.


    It turns out that we are wrong. It turns out that Gao Xuan is the real hero. They all blame him wrong


    Of course, Bai Lian is the happiest. They leave messages everywhere to show off, they are right, brother is the best!


    Bai Lian''s agitation cheers, now also not many people care. Anyway, Gao Xuan is the most powerful now. Everything he says is right.


    In such propaganda, Gao Xuan''s warship came to Chang''an, the main star of Chang''an.


    Eighteen frigates greet the Gaoxuan warship with the highest courtesy and lead the Gaoxuan warship to land at Changan Taiye military airport.


    When Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang come out of the special passageway, they see Liu Feng, the head of the Liu family, waiting for him. Behind Liu Feng is a group of well-dressed senior members of the Liu family.


    Liu Feng took the initiative to meet Gao Xuan. He bowed deeply, with an impeccable polite smile on his face: "Mr. Gao, welcome to Chang''an..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Weiyang palace is resplendent and ancient.


    A lot of gold was used in the walls, columns and arches of the palace. Hanbai jade is widely used in the steps, platform base and ground.


    The roof is paved with scarlet jade tiles, with high eaves.


    Inside the palace, there are flowers and trees, mounds of soil for mountains, flowing water for springs, surrounding the main hall, interspersed with various arch bridges, bridges and pavilions. In the northern part of the palace, there is a Zhuoyu lake with a radius of tens of miles.


    The natural taste of Huamu mountain and Linquan lake also suppresses the glitz of the palace, which makes the luxury palace more like the unity of man and nature.


    Gao Xuan took a turn in Weiyang palace and chose the Guanqi Pavilion beside Zhuoyu Lake as his resting place.


    Guanqi Pavilion is built of pine, with simple and natural style. The interior decoration of the room is also relatively warm and comfortable.


    The main hall of Weiyang palace is too resplendent and beautiful, but it is not very comfortable to live in. Guan Qi Pavilion faces Zhuoyu lake, which Gao Xuan likes very much.


    "Mr. Gao, we have arranged a reception dinner for you this evening. What time would you like to start?"


    Accompanied by Liu Xuangong, Gao Xuansheng asks.


    Liu Jin is only 30 years old and a silver swordsman. Of course, her accomplishments are not ranked in the Chang''an star region, but she is the youngest granddaughter of Liu Feng.


    The key is that she is beautiful enough, wearing one-step skirt and high-heeled shoes, protruding forward and backward, showing the mature and sexy style of women.


    The Liu family decided to surrender. Naturally, they should try their best to please Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan''s lust is known to the whole league.


    Let Liu Jin come forward to receive Gao Xuan, is also the Liu family high-level selection, only to find such a suitable person.


    First of all, the status is noble enough, beautiful enough and charming enough. In addition, unmarried.


    Liu Jin also knows that his task is to please Gao Xuan. In other words, he must make Gao Xuan happy. As for the way, it depends on her.


    As everyone''s family background, Liu Jin has a good sense of propriety. Respectful, warm and generous.


    Liu Jin is willing to sleep with Gao Xuan. He doesn''t say anything else, but his appearance is worth sleeping with. However, she is also very clear, too casual performance will only let others look down on.


    Gao Xuan is also very satisfied with Liu Jin. This beautiful woman is mature, sexy and charming.


    Although the Star River is big, there are not many beautiful women with such flavor.


    He said with a smile, "guests are as you please. You can make arrangements."


    Liu Jin was also relieved. Gao Xuan''s relaxed and casual attitude was easy to speak. At least, it doesn''t look like it''s on purpose.


    "I''ll arrange it. It''s eight o''clock in the evening, standard time. What do you think?"


    "Good."


    With Gao Xuan''s consent, Liu Jin bowed himself and said, "the journey is tiring. You have a rest first. I''ll pick you up in the evening. "


    Liu Jin told the staff to follow the air again.


    This car imitates the style of ancient emperor''s chariot, the whole car is semi open design, the carriage is like a room. The carriage is carved with dragons and phoenixes, all of which are gilded.


    There are two bionic mechanical horses in front of the car. Of course, all the power is provided by the nuclear battery under the car.


    For the sake of simulation, the sound of wooden wheels rolling on the ground will be imitated when the vehicle is driving.


    It''s so complicated. In essence, it''s just a toss of money and time.


    Liu Jin''s heart is full of things now, but he has no time to care about the details of chariots. Sitting opposite, Liu Xiu is quite interested in looking at the details of the chariot.


    Liu Xiu is ten years younger than Liu Jin, and she is only twenty years old this year. Her appearance is very similar to Liu Jin, but her temperament is more pure and lively. They look like twins. However, they are only cousins.


    Although she is Liu Jintang''s younger sister, her status is far worse than Liu Jin''s. This time can accompany Liu Xiu to come over, is because she long and Liu Jin is very similar to twins, temperament and pure and lively.


    In order to win Gao Xuan''s favor, Liu''s high-level officials have made great efforts.


    In fact, in this era, with the development of medicine, plastic surgery is very easy. There is also perfect human cloning technology. Just relying on technology, you can easily make two people look exactly the same.


    Twin sisters are not a bright spot. The Liu family did so just to show an attitude. I don''t really want two sisters to do anything.


    Of course, if Gao Xuan has a need, it can''t be better.


    Liu Xiu followed to turn a circle, also did not have any performance opportunity. When he arrived at Guanqi Pavilion, he was arranged by Liu Jin to wait outside.


    See Liu Xiu silly appearance, Liu Jin some helpless. The girl is not pure, she is stupid.


    Of course, it''s normal. Liu Xiu had a good life since she was a child, and she didn''t have to face the cruel competition of her peers.


    Liu Xiu was a little uncomfortable when she was seen by Liu Jin. She asked in a low voice, "sister Jin, what did Mr. Gao say?"


    Liu Jin shook his head: "at 8 pm, a dinner party will be held in the main hall of Weiyang palace. You can also bring two people here."


    "Really, that''s great. Thank you, sister Jin


    Liu Xiu is very happy. The Weiyang palace dinner is the highest level dinner in Chang''an. Gao Xuan, the most influential person in the league, was invited to the banquet.It''s a great honor to bring friends to such a dinner.


    For Liu Xiu, this is the most important thing. As for the Liu family and Gao Xuan, she didn''t think much about them.


    Liu Jin also laughs, this girl is stupid also simply lovely. The middle and high-level girls suddenly want to understand.


    The key is that she is still beautiful. This kind of stupidity seems to be cute.


    From Weiyang palace out, Liu Jin sent Liu Xiu away, she went to Changle palace.


    In fact, Changle palace is the center of the Liu family, and all the important decisions of Chang''an star field are based on this.


    Liu Jin received instructions and went directly into the third conference hall.


    No. 3 conference hall is located under the ground. The outer layer has a protective field. The building materials are specially made. Enough to shield all kinds of mental power, and even can shield the source force.


    Only a few people can use the source force in this special space.


    After entering the conference hall, Liu Jin felt that her whole body sank, and she lost her sense of Yuanli.


    Without endless power, Liu Jin is not used to it. He feels like a fish out of water. Even walking has become a hard work.


    It took two minutes for Liu Jin to get used to the environment without source force.


    By the time she entered the third conference hall, there were more than ten senior members of the Liu family.


    Liu Feng, the owner of the family, naturally sits in the dominant position. On the left side of Liu Feng sits a middle-aged woman with good features, mild temperament and intellectual nature. She is Liu Yun, the president of glory company.


    Strictly speaking, the glory company was founded by the Liu family, but it was supported by the other 11 Golden families.


    Now the Liu family has only 20% of the equity of glory company. Just because they hold the most shares, the Liu family has been holding the glory company.


    Today, glory company has become the most important pillar of the Liu family.


    As the general manager of glory company, Liu Yun naturally has a very high position in the Liu family.


    In fact, Liu Yun''s business ability is very strong. She has been in charge of glory company for two hundred years, and the company''s performance can be further improved every year.


    Performance can be improved for hundreds of years in a row, this kind of work ability is simply terrible.


    All the members of the Liu family recognized Liu Yun as a top business man. The president is a man of many talents.


    It''s the first time for Liu Jinchang to see a real person. Since she was a child, she worshipped Liu Yun and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Liu Yun also noticed Liu Jin''s eyes and gave her a smile.


    Liu Jin can not help but a little excited, but also a little nervous. She was thinking about how to talk to her idol, but the middle-aged man sitting opposite Liu Yun said first: "what''s the situation with Gao Xuan?"


    This middle-aged man has a standard Chinese character face and a thick short beard. Although he is dressed in casual clothes, he has strong muscles and muscles. It''s like a mountain sitting there.


    Liu Jin has never seen this one. He may be sitting on the right side of Liu Feng and talking at will. He must have a high position.


    She couldn''t help thinking of a name: Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye, the sword of the Red Emperor, is the only super gold strong man in the Liu family. This one is 1500 years old.


    Everyone in the family has heard the name of Red Emperor sword Liu Ye, but no one has ever seen the old ancestor.


    Many people think that Liu Ye will die. If he really wants to live, the Liu family will not always be oppressed by the Qin and Yuan families.


    Super gold, that''s the best fighting power of galaxy.


    Although Liu Jin did not dare to confirm the identity of the other party, he did not dare to neglect it. After bowing slightly, she said, "Gao Xuan agreed to our arrangement and didn''t ask for any special requirements. He chose Guanqi pavilion to stay. By his side, there is only one cloud Qingshang following him. "


    She thought about it and added: "Yun Qingshang is like a robot. She doesn''t feel any emotion and doesn''t care about anything. It''s all Gao Xuan who makes up his mind."


    There is no doubt that Gao Xuan has absolute discourse power. Yun Qingshang is like a tool man.


    You know Yun Qingshang is a strong man who can kill Rowe alone. Besides, she has the closest relationship with Gao Xuan. The interaction between them also conveys a lot of information.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly: "is that so?"


    Liu Jin did not dare to speak any more. She bowed her head deeply.


    Liu fengrou said: "ah Jin has worked hard."


    He turned to the middle-aged man and said, "Yelao, Gaoxuan suddenly ran over and didn''t say anything. I don''t know what it means!"


    Liu Feng felt very difficult. In order to meet Gao Xuan, he could be said to be servile. Even the lineal Liu Po was killed directly.


    This is not to make Gao Xuan happy, just to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    In fact, Gao Xuan may not care about Liu Po, but if he suddenly thinks of it, it''s not easy. Therefore, we should deal with it in advance. When Gao Xuan asked, he had an explanation.


    The point is that it may not make any sense. It''s just that Gao Xuan is too important to make any mistakes.


    Although the Liu family is good at finding the right and the left, Liu Feng also feels particularly embarrassed and painful.The golden family, however, had to grovel and flatter a young man. It''s too bitter.


    At this time, I took the opportunity to cry with Liu Ye, the strongest member of my family.


    Liu Ye has lived for more than a thousand years. How can he care about this kind of trick. He calmly said: "you really want to drive me to fight with that boy, I''m not afraid, but if I lose, can you bear the consequences?"


    In a word, let Liu Feng immediately shut up.


    Yes, no one can afford to lose. Now who can''t see the upper limit of Gao Xuan''s power, no one is willing to take risks.


    Liu Feng thought about it and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just afraid of the lion''s big mouth. He doesn''t look very good. "


    Just look at the fate of Augustus and the Jin family, we can see how poisonous Gaoxuan''s methods are. Although it seems to be aimed at evil spirits, no one knows Gao Xuan''s real purpose.


    Liu Yun, who has been silent, suddenly said: "I have a suggestion. Gao Xuan wants to visit the headquarters. I''ll take him to the shenmingtai. There we can deal with him... "


    When they heard this, their faces changed greatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Shenmingtai is an underground palace built deep underground, where a super optical brain is stored. It is also the data center of glory company.


    Super Brain covers dozens of square kilometers. It''s deep in the ice. This ice sea covers an area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, and its water temperature is maintained at 34 degrees throughout the year.


    Through the ice sea to cool the database naturally, you can save countless funds. The underground ice sea is hidden enough.


    On the other hand, the underground ice sea can shield the source force to the maximum extent.


    This is too important. Without source power, we can avoid the invasion of spiritual power. We can avoid other strong invaders.


    The Liu family has studied for a long time, but they have not understood the essence of the ice sea prohibition.


    Sea water is ordinary sea water. There are no special ingredients. It''s just the ice sea that has the function of forbidding the source force.


    Such a special ice sea is naturally the top secret of the Liu family. Even Liu Jin did not know about it.


    The gold strong can dominate the galaxy by the source power. Without the source force, an ordinary Gauss gun can solve Gao Xuan.


    Gold is just sharp. We can sense the source force anomaly of the ice sea from a distance. What''s more, the gold strong can sense danger ahead of time.


    It''s not so easy to use shenmingtai to deal with Gao Xuan.


    Once things come to light, the Liu family will be in danger.


    No one expected that Liu Yun, who has always been gentle in his work, would come up with such a radical plan.


    Everyone in the conference room fell into silence.


    To be honest, Liu Yun''s proposal is very attractive. As long as Gao Xuan is involved, he can be easily solved.


    The question is, what if you fail?


    Liu Feng thought about it and immediately shook his head: "no, it''s too risky. We can''t take our lives. We haven''t come that far with Gao Xuan. "


    No matter what Gao Xuan wants, as long as he can talk about it, Liu Feng thinks it''s OK.


    But once the sword is drawn, there is no possibility for the two sides to talk about it.


    Naturally, Liu Feng has a huge think tank under him, which studies everything Gao Xuan does ten times.


    They all made a lot of judgments about Gao Xuan''s character, hobbies and aesthetics. Moreover, most of their conjectures have been verified.


    According to the think tank, Gao Xuan is a cold-blooded man, but he is very rational and has his own sense of propriety.


    As long as he is willing to talk about it, there will be talks about it.


    Out of this judgment, Liu Feng was willing to kowtow to Gao Xuan.


    Now Liu Yun says that he wants to kill Gao Xuan, which seriously deviates from Liu Feng''s idea.


    Liu Yun was very calm: "Gao Xuan is unpredictable. No one knows what he wants. If we are weak, we may be swallowed by him with flesh and bone. If you have a chance to fight, why wait to die? "


    "It''s not to wait for death, it''s to retreat and wait for the moment."


    Liu Feng shook his head: "I don''t even know the actual situation of my opponent, so I''ll try my best. I don''t do this kind of thing."


    Other elders could not help but expressed their opposition.


    Liu Feng is right on this point. He doesn''t even know Gao xuanxu''s reality, so he tries his best to fight. It''s like playing with his life.


    Only those who are at a dead end will fight to the death.


    They are rich enough to wait and endure. They don''t need to play with their lives.


    Liu Yun also knew that it was difficult to persuade Liu Feng. She respectfully said to Liu Ye, "old ye, what do you think?"


    "What do I think?"


    Liu Ye took a deep look at Liu Yun: "your little girl has some courage."


    "Do you have any specific plans?" he asked with a smile


    Liu Ye, the sword of the Red Emperor, has a tough character. If Liu Yun has a good plan and a good chance of success, he can try it.


    Liu Yun confidently said: "of course, I have a set of specific plans. If you want Gao Xuan to be deceived, the most important thing is to block his perception. I have a five blessing in my hand


    She took out a dark green jade plate with five black bats carved on it. There are four big characters on the front: five blessings at the gate.


    "This five blessing order can enhance one''s fortune. Take it to the casino and you''ll win. "


    Liu Yun said: "this is a powerful wonder that can change people''s destiny. On the other hand, just because it is powerful, it is enough to hide the intuition of any strong person. "


    The powerful power of wufuling can make people lucky. In fact, this powerful interference in the fate of the other party has destroyed the fate of the other party in essence.


    Even if a strong person has a strong intuition about his own destiny and is forced to change his destiny by the five blessings, his intuition will naturally be distorted.


    The most powerful part of wufuling is that it is of great benefit to people. This gain is hard to detect intuitively.


    Liu Yun said calmly: "with the five blessings, you can take Gao Xuan into the divine platform. The next thing is simple. "


    Liu Ye pondered for a while before he said, "it''s really a good calculation. There is a great chance of success. "


    The use of wufuling in this way is indeed exquisite. Gao Xuan didn''t know the existence of wufuling, so he was easily hit.Liu Yun took out the antique two axis scroll. She unfolded the scroll, and everyone saw that there was nothing on the scroll.


    "What''s this?" Liu Feng asked curiously.


    "This is the list of gods." Liu Yun said.


    "The list of gods?"


    Liu Ye: as a result, this blank scroll is made of very special materials. It looks like rice paper, but it is actually very flexible. In texture, it looks like sheepskin, but it is much stronger than sheepskin.


    Liu Ye has lived for 1500 years and has never heard of it. With his eyes, I can''t see the use of this thing.


    But it''s normal.


    The universe is too vast, and all kinds of strange things are beyond the law of reality, and can not be inferred by common sense.


    Liu Yun explained: "the list of gods can make people become gods. As long as the name of a person is written in a special ceremony, people can become gods. "


    "And this good thing?" An elder has a suspicious face.


    Over the past three thousand years, countless strong people have stood at the top of the super level, but no one has been able to break through and become a God.


    Many strong people believe that man can never become a God because of the limitation of life form.


    If you write your name on a blank picture, you will become a God. Is there such an easy thing in the world?


    Liu Yun laughs: "of course, it''s not so easy. The list of gods has its harsh conditions. These conditions are unchangeable. Only if they meet the requirements, they are qualified to be gods. "


    "What are the conditions?" An elder asked eagerly.


    Liu Yun shook his head: "the list of gods is mysterious. I don''t know what the conditions are."


    The elder was disappointed and asked, "what''s the use of the list of gods?"


    "Write Gao Xuan''s name on the list of gods. Because he can''t meet the conditions of Fengshen, the powerful power of Fengshen will distort his destiny. "


    Liu Yun said: "with these two strange things distorting Gao Xuan''s fate, even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t detect our calculation."


    After listening to Liu Yun, everyone looked at Liu Ye. Liu Feng is a weak man. At this critical moment, we can''t expect him to make a decision.


    "It matters. Let me see. "


    Liu Ye thought about it and said, "what''s the effect of writing the names of ordinary people on the list of gods?"


    "This man will feel like a God and soon become a madman. Finally, he went mad and died


    Liu Yun said calmly: "this process is very fast. Most people can only stick to it for one day. Silver swordsman can last 30 days. Gold is strong, at least for decades. "


    Everyone is cold in the heart, this thing is too insidious. You don''t have to do anything. If you write your name, you will become a madman. It''s impossible to prevent.


    An elder asked, "is there no limit?"


    "It should be restrained by some strange things."


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the list of gods can distort people''s destiny," Liu said. For a strong man, once he loses control of his fate, he will become extremely vulnerable. "


    "All right."


    Liu Ye waved his hand and said, "go out first, I''ll think about it."


    He also said to Liu Yun, "leave this thing and I''ll study it."


    People in the meeting room have different expressions. Liu Feng wants to talk but stops. Liu Yun is calm and calm. Other elders look complicated.


    Just looking at Liu Ye''s appearance, he didn''t mean to discuss with others. The crowd had to get out of the conference room.


    As for Liu Jin, who watched the whole process, he didn''t hear anything. From the beginning of Liu Yun''s speech, she entered a state of sleepwalking.


    It was not until he came out of the conference hall that Liu Jin suddenly came to his senses. She blamed herself for being absent-minded in the meeting room. Besides, he was absent-minded in front of the family leader, Liu Yun and other powerful people. This time, he was too shameful.


    Liu Yun''s attitude to Liu Jin is very good. She said to Liu Jin with a smile: "the work of entertaining Gao Xuan is very important. You worked hard this time..."


    Liu Jin was a little excited when he was praised by his idol, "I will do it well. There is nothing wrong with it. "


    "Good."


    Liu Yun said: "I am also very pleased to see that the younger generation of the family is so excellent. In the future, the burden of the family will be handed over to you.... "


    Liu Yun encouraged Liu Jin to leave with his entourage.


    Liu Jin left in the blood boiling for a long time, talent barely calm down.


    At this time, Liu Feng came over and said, "don''t worry about other things. You should serve Gao Xuan well."


    "Yes, yes."


    Although Liu Jin felt that the head of the family was a little weak, she was the head of the family. On the contrary, she was more respectful.


    From the third meeting room, Liu Jin found a room to rest for a standard hour. When she opened her eyes again and took a cold shower, the whole person immediately became energetic.


    Liu Jin patted his delicate cheek in the mirror and cheered himself on: "Liu Jin, come on, try to climb into Gaoxuan''s bed tonight..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Changle palace is very large, covering dozens of square kilometers. Including the underground area, it is even more huge, just like a city.


    As the administrative center of the Liu family, the Changle palace has millions of staff. In addition to the family members of the staff, such supporting service personnel and so on, the total population is more than 20 million.


    Liu Yun''s home is in the east of Changle palace, a huge Chinese courtyard. There are hundreds of service personnel inside.


    Liu Yunping was always at the company headquarters and would only go home on important days.


    She had never been married, and although she was a few hundred years old, she had no immediate family.


    Back home, her only companion was a black cat.


    The black cat with golden eyes is very beautiful. Seeing Liu Yun coming back, the black cat jumps in front of Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun reached out and stroked the black cat''s head: "how''s home?"


    "It''s OK, but a few of Liu Feng''s people are always spying on the news."


    The black cat is lying lazily on the table, reporting to Liu Yun.


    It speaks the human language, and has a lazy tone, which sounds very pleasant.


    "Liu Feng is always smart."


    Liu Yun didn''t care about Liu Feng. She thought about it and said, "Gao Xuan came suddenly. The situation is very wrong."


    Black cat also sighed: "Gao Xuan came too early. Another year later, the Lord will destroy him at will. Now it''s a big problem. "


    Black cat''s expression is very smart, sad look, let Liu Yun feel a little funny.


    She touched the black cat again. The hairy black cat made her feel better.


    It''s true that humans say that cat sucking can relieve stress.


    Liu Yun thought of it and felt funny. After hundreds of years, she became more and more like a person.


    It''s just that she''s not human after all. She doesn''t want to be human, she wants to be God!


    Black cat came up with another idea and said, "Lord, let''s just take a step. Just wait another year. "


    Its golden eyes dribbled around, expressing its doubts completely: "that Gao Xuan is really hard to fight. If you miss it, you''re in trouble. "


    "You''re still stupid."


    Liu Yun knocked black cat''s skull, she said thoughtfully: "Gao Xuan''s time is too opportune."


    She said to herself: "last year, Gao Xuan tried his best to win the Kendo championship. I didn''t feel good."


    One Kendo champion every year, one sword king every year, which is not worth paying attention to.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan is too hard. With Gao Xuan''s ability and conditions, he can get anything as long as he takes a step back.


    The black cat said suspiciously: "it''s useless for Gao Xuan to get the title of sword king?"


    "He has won the title of swordsman once. In recent years, the title of sword God has changed to an old ID. It''s abnormal. "


    Liu Yun shook his head: "this situation is very wrong."


    The black cat showed a stunned expression: "but the ID of sword God and Gao Xuan''s activities are totally different."


    "Gao Xuan and the heart of numbers are hooked up. It''s not easy to find a substitute. "


    Liu Yun is very sure to say: "that sword God 99.99% is Gao Xuan."


    Black cat was even more shocked: "how does Gao Xuan know the three conditions of Fengshen? It''s impossible!"


    It pauses and says, "even if Gao Xuan gets the omniscient book, he can get the answer from the omniscient book."


    The list of gods is too special. Liu Yun prepared the three conditions for the list of gods.


    She''s been planning this for thousands of years. It was only after the transformation of more than a dozen bodies that it was close to success.


    Seeing this step, Gao Xuan jumped out and wanted to do something, which Liu Yun could not tolerate.


    The key is that Gao Xuan seems to know the secret of Fengshen. When Gao Xuan meets the requirements, he can get the authority of the general database of glory company, and things will really get out of control.


    Obviously, Liu Feng had no courage to refuse Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan, not to mention the database authority, even if he wants to glorify the company''s shares, Liu Feng will give them all.


    This soft bone man is usually easy to control. But at the critical moment, it really doesn''t work.


    Liu Yun wanted to sigh, but she couldn''t figure it out. How could things be like this?


    Since she discovered that human spiritual power can be hoarded, she has made a layout on Skynet.


    Even a powerful God like bloody Lord can''t foresee her plan. I''m more likely to have no insight into her plan.


    Because the whole thing is based on the list of gods. This powerful strange thing is enough to be a God. We can see how powerful it is.


    Although the God of blood is powerful, it is nothing in front of the list of gods.


    Gao Xuan is just a 20-year-old boy. How can he know the secret of the list of gods?


    Even if Liu Yun has thousands of years of experience, she can''t understand it.


    Of course, if you can''t think about it, you can''t think about it. But she thinks it''s very possible.Because what Gao Xuan did can''t be explained by coincidence.


    In fact, after a simple calculation, we know that Gao Xuan must be intentional.


    The black cat couldn''t understand this, "but it didn''t make sense."


    Liu Yun sneered: "there are countless strange things in the universe, which are unreasonable."


    She added with a pause, "and there are a lot of explanations. For example, Gao Xuan was reborn. Another example is that he is reincarnated, or he can predict the future, and so on... "


    Let go of the rules of reality and think about it, you will think of a lot of explanations that can justify yourself.


    Liu Yun is not entangled in this. There is no need to consider the reason now. Now she has to consider how to solve Gao Xuan.


    To be sure, Gao Xuan probably didn''t know her existence!


    If Gao Xuan knew, he would just kill her with his sword. When she was reincarnated, it would be too late for anything.


    Can wait for Gao Xuan to get the database authority of glory company, she is difficult to intervene again.


    The result of forbearance is almost certain defeat.


    Liu Yun also has some helplessness. At this point, she can only abduct the Liu family and work hard with her.


    The rest of us are scum. Liu Ye is a tough character.


    With his CHIDI sword, it''s easy to kill an ordinary evil god. If you really want to compete with Gao Xuan, you may not lose.


    In order to tempt Liu Ye, she can only take out the list of gods. Only these strange things can make Liu Ye moved.


    As for wufuling, it''s nothing. Although it can make people lucky, it can''t decide a big thing.


    She did everything smoothly with the five blessings. But just when the work was finished, Gao Xuan suddenly appeared.


    Such a powerful Gao Xuan can''t resist any adverse luck.


    There is divine power in the list of gods. This is the real power to be a God.


    With Liu Ye''s strong vision, we can see. Moreover, the list of gods has a special attraction for the strong.


    Liu Ye lived for 1500 years, but he survived completely because of the strong wind.


    The divinity of the list of gods has immortal power. How can Liu Ye resist.


    Liu Ye, who can not be confused by the list of gods, can influence his judgment. Liu Ye''s attitude towards Gao Xuan is not friendly. He just doesn''t want to take risks.


    With the chip of Fengshenbang, it is enough to change Liu Ye''s idea.


    In this regard, Liu yundao is very confident. Human beings are too superficial and simple. No matter what you think or ask for, you can''t escape instinct.


    Of course, Liu ye may also seize the list of Fengshen. But he didn''t want to be the enemy of Gao Xuan.


    However, if you just put Gao Xuan''s name on the list of gods, you may kill him. It''s too tempting. How can Liu Ye refuse.


    Besides, even to see the power of Fengshen list, Liu Ye will try it.


    As soon as Gao Xuan''s name is listed, it is bound to Gao Xuan''s fate as well as Liu Ye''s.


    At that time, Liu Ye will know how powerful the causal power of Fengshen list is. Even if he wants to watch the excitement, he has no chance.


    Black cat can''t help asking: "will there be any problem when Gao Xuan''s name is written on the list of gods?"


    "He hasn''t got the title twice."


    Liu Yun has a full grasp of this, "Gaoxuan is also afraid of Jiansheng Title Problems, this just ran to grab the database." The


    sword saint''s title is actually the game company has the final say. You can ban Gaoxuan account for any reason. He''s not going to get the title.


    In fact, since the list of deities established the conditions of deities. Liu Yun is paying attention to all the people who meet the title conditions.


    Once someone reaches the two conditions, she will intervene.


    The strong are very busy, few people have time to brush achievements in glory battle net.


    Liu Yun has been controlling database permissions in various ways for thousands of years. But in this generation, she found the right carrier to take charge of the database authority herself.


    At this point, it is to eliminate the possibility that other people happen to meet the conditions of Fengshen.


    Black cat worried again: "Lord, what if you can''t kill Gao Xuan?"


    "If he can''t kill Gao Xuanjiu, he will immediately ignite the divine fire and seal the gods by force."


    Liu Yun''s eyes show a sense of determination. She will never give up her thousands of years of planning.


    Although the divine personality is still a little less formed, it should be barely enough.


    There are three key points of virtual God worship: the first is the list of God worship, the second is the database of glory battle. Net, and the third is the divine personality.


    The list of gods can transform all the spiritual forces accumulated in battle. Net, but these spiritual forces are stored in the database in data mode. Of course, the database has actually been modified.


    Therefore, the ice sea with the database will isolate all the source forces, just to prevent the endless spiritual power dissipation in the database memory.


    Shenge is the vessel for Liu Yun to place Shenli. Only when the divine form is formed, can she absorb all the transforming powers.With the powerful spiritual energy of hundreds of millions of people, we can imagine how many emotions and memories there will be. It is necessary to protect her spirit from being drowned by endless spiritual energy.


    Liu Yun has long met the conditions for the worship of deities, and her delay in the worship of deities is due to the fact that the divine personality has not been completed.


    Black cat quickly complimented: "the Lord will be able to succeed in God."


    It also showed a flattering smile: "then I can follow the immortal Lord. I''m excited when I think about it.... "


    Liu Yun a smile, the cat in the universe for a thousand years, but also learn the slick smart.


    As a slave of her soul contract, the cat is very close.


    But how important it is to be a God. How difficult it is.


    The cat wanted to be immortal, but it thought too much. There is nothing so easy in the universe.


    Liu Yun sneered in his heart, but didn''t say much. Make black cat happy first.


    We have been together for more than a thousand years, and we are somewhat emotional.


    Liu Yun has been in the League for such a long time, and he has already learned some principles of being a human being. No matter how good the relationship is, don''t say anything hurtful. Even the truth.


    Besides, she needs the black cat to work hard.


    Liu Yun tidied up in the room and closed his eyes for a rest. When it''s time, someone will pick her up.


    At 8 p.m. standard time, it''s very dark in Weiyang palace.


    Tonight, the starry sky is bright and clean, and the three moons are in the sky. Under the water and moonlight, Weiyang palace is a bit more deep and secluded.


    Only the main hall of Weiyang palace is brightly lit, and there are about 1000 or 2000 people in the main hall, all dressed in costumes.


    According to the traditional etiquette, Liu Feng and Gao Xuan sit side by side in the middle position. This is also the highest etiquette to receive distinguished guests.


    The center of the main hall is a song and dance performance and so on. It mainly expresses a happy and auspicious atmosphere.


    The guests sitting on both sides can talk freely. Because the atmosphere of the hall is a little noisy. It''s the noise that makes everyone relax.


    Gao Xuan''s head is Yun Qingshang. She sits there quietly, looking at the performance in the hall without any emotion.


    Liu Jin and Liu Xiu, two beauties standing behind Yun Qingshang, originally wanted to chat with Yun Qingshang to get in touch with each other.


    But Yun Qingshang responded to them in one word, so the topic couldn''t continue.


    The two beauties can only interact with Gao Xuan frequently, but Gao Xuan is always surrounded by all kinds of people, and it''s not their turn to talk.


    Liu Jinzheng was a little upset, so he saw Liu Yun coming.


    This time Liu Feng took the initiative to stand up and introduce Gao Xuan. Liu Yun was too important to the Liu family.


    Although Liu Yun proposes to kill Gao Xuan, it goes against Liu Feng''s idea. In public, he still has to show respect for Liu Yun.


    Gao Xuan also smiles and gets up. Normally, he is very polite.


    "Mr. Gao is so beautiful. If I want to be a few hundred years younger, I will catch up with you..."


    Liu Yun''s eyes are full of appreciation that can''t be concealed. She''s not acting. She''s really Gao Xuan himself. He''s very handsome and has a great bearing.


    Especially the pair of blue eyes, deep as the starry sky, clear and mysterious, full of charm.


    She has lived so long and never seen such a wonderful person.


    Liu Yun can be sure that Gao Xuan must have some special strength to show such a powerful charm.


    She even felt a little sorry in her heart. It''s a pity for such a character.


    However, it is also a pleasure to kill such a peerless person by hand!


    Although Liu Yun wanted to kill Gao Xuan, he didn''t show a clue.


    Gao Xuan knew that Liu Yun was the president of glory battle. Net, and his smile was bright. "I''m a senior player of battle. Net, and I''m here to visit glory battle. Net headquarters. General manager Liu should take care of me a lot..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The crystal wine glass and the blood red wine are rippling slightly. Liu Yun is very respectful and takes the initiative to raise his glass to Gao Xuan.


    Following the ancient traditional etiquette, the two sides do not touch their glasses at the Chinese banquet, but just raise their glasses from afar.


    Gao Xuan also raised his glass to indicate that both sides drank wine together. The difference is that Gao Xuan drinks a little at will, while Liu Yun drinks all the wine in his glass.


    It''s etiquette, it''s rules. The superior drink lightly, and the inferior drink fully.


    As soon as both sides come and go, all kinds of etiquette rules have made their identities clear.


    After drinking, Liu Yunjing said something polite, and then bowed himself away.


    During the whole process of communication, Liu Yun was respectful and polite, and his posture was especially gentle.


    Liu Feng looked at it, and he couldn''t help exclaiming that Liu Yun was really deep-seated. Clearly want to kill Gao Xuan, but can show so respectful and polite, and is so natural, will not appear too flattering.


    Liu Feng has been a little uneasy. Liu Ye has been staying in the room with the list of gods, and he doesn''t know what the boss thinks.


    On the other hand, he has to laugh at Gao xuanqiang. Since he became the patriarch, he hasn''t been so difficult and difficult.


    Liu Feng was very sad, but most of the people at the party were very happy.


    Gao Xuan destroyed his family all the way, causing great damage. The two golden families have been cleaned by the middle and high levels.


    Hearing that Gao Xuan was coming, the senior members of the Liu family were terrified. Now Gao Xuan comes to Liu''s dinner party to get along with everyone. This gesture makes everyone feel at ease.


    No matter how much you pay, as long as you can satisfy Gao Xuan.


    At this point, the vast majority of the senior members of the Liu family lost their courage to work hard.


    No matter how much profit is lost, it can be squeezed back from the middle and lower classes. It''s possible to die if you are desperate. If you are dead, you are really dead. How much money is useless.


    This is a very clear calculation.


    Therefore, the Liu family''s high-level attitude towards Gao Xuan is particularly flattering and humble. Liu Feng saw Gao Xuan clearly. His family''s face made him feel a little disgusted.


    These people are disgusting but smart. One by one with their most beautiful daughter, granddaughter, but also with their own beautiful wife to offer hospitality.


    Standing behind Gao Xuan, Liu Jin was particularly disgusted with these gorgeous women. Don''t be so coquettish to seduce a man, just like a slut.


    On the other hand, Liu has a sense of crisis. So many beauties with different customs, will Gao Xuan be moved?


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan is gentle and friendly to every beauty, but he doesn''t show a special attitude to any woman alone.


    When the banquet was over, Liu Jin didn''t say a few words to Gao Xuan. When she sent Gao Xuan back to Guanqi Pavilion, she was still very depressed.


    Liu Jin sends Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang into the room. She is about to turn around and leave, but she hears Gao Xuan say: "it''s a little cold. Can you help me warm the bed?"


    Liu Jin stayed for a while before nodding instinctively. Then she looked at Yun Qingshang a little worried.


    Liu Yun Jin didn''t see her at all. It seems that he is not interested in Gao Xuan''s affairs at all.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand and took Liu JinSu''s hand. He said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work, no hard work..." Liu Jin some clumsy response way.


    Although she wanted to sleep with her for a long time, she was a little nervous and excited when she was led by Gao Xuan. She felt ashamed, but there was an uncontrollable excitement in her heart


    Liu Jin never knew that happiness could be so strong that it seemed that his soul was burning. She was obviously extremely tired, but her spirit was abnormally excited.


    The strong and joyful aftereffect of this is still lingering in spirit and body.


    Liu Jinchi looks at Gao Xuan. She thinks she may be in love. Nothing else, just indulge in each other''s face, indulge in such a strong joy.


    Her tense state of mind, also completely relaxed. It seemed that some invisible barrier had been broken, and she felt extremely transparent.


    Liu Jin this state did not last a few minutes, or tired to sleep. By the time she woke up, it was morning.


    Gao Xuan is not on the bed. Liu Jin is startled. She quickly puts on a piece of clothes and gets out of bed to look for it.


    As a result, Gao Xuan was found sitting on the balcony.


    The sun rose from the horizon, and the lake was full of golden light. Gao Xuan watched the sunrise quietly, but he didn''t know what to think.


    Under the brilliant sunrise light, Gao Xuan''s whole body seemed to be shining, just like a perfect God man. Only his eyes are deep and endless, and the light of the rising sun can''t cover them.


    After last night''s joy, Liu Jinben feels that she and Gao Xuan are already very close.


    Seeing Gao Xuan in this state, Liu Jin suddenly understands that she may never understand Gao Xuan.


    This man is so mysterious, so unpredictable. Because of this, Gao Xuancai is full of charming charm.


    Gao Xuan also found Liu Jin, and he laughed at Liu Jin: "wake up."Then he naturally reached over Liu Jin and let him sit on his lap. It''s smooth and delicate. I''m never tired of touching it.


    Gentle touch, let Liu Jin some emotional embrace high Xuan neck.


    No matter what happens in the future, the tenderness at this moment is real and makes people happy.


    Compared with the strong joy, such hugs are more affectionate and memorable.


    "Thank you." Liu Jinqing couldn''t help herself. She whispered in Gao Xuan''s ear, "this time, my life is worth it. "


    " ha ha... "


    Gao Xuan is very happy. Liu Jin is more mature and can speak. He thought about it and said, "I want to thank you, too. It''s a big help."


    Liu Jin is a little strange. She didn''t do anything. I don''t know why Gao Xuan said that.


    Sleeping with me is not a help, is it?


    Gao Xuan also did not explain, he turned and said: "you have very good qualifications, just two points to work hard."


    He said to Liu Jin, "let me help you."


    Gao Xuan said and stood up. He stretched out his hand and nodded on Liu Jinmei''s heart.


    Liu Jin felt a golden light shining into the sea of knowledge, and suddenly plunged into the depth of the sea of knowledge.


    Then she felt that the invisible barrier of source force was broken. The sea of source force unfolds before her eyes, and the endless particles of source force float silently, just like the endless tide.


    Liu Jin suddenly understood that she had broken through the limit of level 15 and entered a golden state.


    Gao Xuan''s voice came from afar: "concentrate, condense the spiritual core..."


    Under the guidance of Gao Xuan, Liu Jin naturally led the spiritual core to condense, and a golden light also condenses with the spiritual core.


    The existence of this golden light also makes Liu Jin''s spiritual core extremely strong. This laid a solid foundation for Liu Jinshen.


    Gao Xuan was a little envious of this, and the law metal was too big for the promotion of the spiritual core.


    When he was promoted to gold, if there were rules metal, now it''s a different look.


    However, the six winged cicada may not be tolerant.


    Besides, in addition to him, I''m afraid no one else can make law metal. It''s collecting wool from evil spirits.


    To be exact, it is to tear down the bones and flesh of evil spirits and boil them into old soup. Tonic is tonic, but the difficulty is too high.


    Gao Xuan is willing to help the beauty who has had deep communication with him.


    In the process of deep communication, he can make sure that the other party has nothing to do with the evil god. You can also determine the other person''s personality and ability.


    For him, the more powerful the Terran, the better. Since law metal can''t be used by itself, it''s also very good to make more powerful Terrans.


    As for whether these women will be controlled by him after they are strong, Gao xuandao doesn''t really care.


    As long as he is strong, women will naturally obey him and gather around him.


    How many women will accommodate him because of their feelings?


    Gao Xuan never thought that personal feelings were so important that they exceeded the whole world and all interests.


    In the final analysis, personal feelings are only a part of the individual. The degree of importance is entirely up to the individual.


    Everyone loves you and is willing to give everything for you. Gao Xuan thinks that there may be such people, but not many.


    Among all his women, Yun Qingshang could do this. No one else.


    Rational evaluation of the emotional value of both sides, itself is a very emotional thing.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to be like this. He stands high enough, has enough measure and wisdom, and he never considers such useless problems.


    A little metal is very important to Liu Jin. It''s nothing to him. From the exchange principle, in fact, Liu Jin paid more.


    Gao Xuan didn''t comfort Liu Jin either. He did get important information from Liu Jin.


    Although Liu Jin''s memory was completely sealed, or she didn''t have it at all. But information is stored in the soul.


    Gao Xuan through the soul chain, once found that Liu Jin memory problems. He still read that important conversation.


    "It''s really Liu Yun..."


    Gao Xuan didn''t know who the alien was. When he came to the Liu family, Gao Xuan also wanted to find out the man.


    There are great suspects in Liu''s senior management. Of course, it could be an outsider. There are always all kinds of possibilities for this kind of thing, and we can''t be preconceived.


    But Liu Yun took out the list of gods, and it is almost certain that she is the alien of gods. Even if not, it must be the close connection between the gods and other races.


    Liu Yun wants to kill him. It''s nothing. Gao Xuan runs to Liu''s house. No matter how friendly the other party is, he will keep the highest vigilance.


    Virtual Fengshen, the alien, is the most important enemy of his rebirth.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dare to be careless about this one.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, a luxury motorcade came to meet Gao Xuan. Liu Feng led the team himself. This is also the highest courtesy given to Gao Xuan.


    Liu Jin is still immersed in the Golden State and has lost all his perception of the outside world.Gao Xuan didn''t take her either. He took Yun Qingshang and got on the flying car together.


    Glory headquarters covers hundreds of thousands of mu, forming a closed and independent area. The headquarters building is three kilometers high and is also the tallest building in Chang''an.


    The shape of the headquarters building is like a skyrocket, with six podiums around it. From a distance, it looks like it really has the momentum of penetrating the sky.


    Liu Yun has long been waiting at the door with a group of high-level officials. When Gao Xuan gets off, Liu Yun and a group of people immediately surround him.


    Liu Yun said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, today we will go to the headquarters building first, and then go to the underground database. What do you think?"


    "You don''t have to look at the headquarters building. Go to the underground database."


    Gao Xuan laughs at Liu Yun: "database is the core of glory. Let''s go straight to the point. Don''t waste precious time..."


    Liu Yun should smile. The other high-level people look a little complicated. Everyone felt that Gao Xuan''s words were meaningful, but they didn''t know what he meant.


    Liu Feng was sweating. He had a bad feeling. He said in a hurry: "the database environment is special. Mr. Gao, let''s check it first and confirm the situation."


    before Liu Feng finished, Gao Xuan waved his hand: "no, what''s the danger of the database."


    Liu Yun also said: "the third brother is worried too much. With us, it''s going to be OK. "


    Gao Xuan followed Liu Yun and left first. Liu Feng''s eyes were shining behind him. He didn''t want to follow him, but it didn''t seem to work.


    At the moment of hesitation, Liu Ye came over from behind and clapped Liu Feng''s Vest one by one


    But Liu Ye didn''t dare to fight, so he could only stride forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "The database is hundreds of kilometers deep in the ice sea, and the intelligent machines are basically responsible for the daily maintenance of the database..."


    In the closed transportation warehouse, Liu yunrousheng explains the operation of the database to Gao Xuan, while the senior management of other companies listen to it.


    The magnetic channel operates the Maglev Transport bin at a speed of 5000 kilometers per hour. Five minutes to the underground database.


    Liu Feng and Liu Ye stood at the back. Liu Feng looked complicated and wanted to say nothing.


    But Liu Ye stares at Gao Xuan with great interest, and he doesn''t know what to think. He didn''t mean to come forward.


    This made Liu Feng more uneasy. The transportation warehouse is only 20 square meters. Liu Ye is standing here in such a small space. Even ordinary people will notice Liu Ye.


    For the gold strong, Liu Ye is too eye-catching.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang don''t look at Liu Ye. It''s not that they can''t see Liu Ye, but they don''t care.


    Gao Xuan''s strange attitude made Liu Feng uneasy. He felt that nothing was right.


    Liu Yun, Liu Ye and Gao Xuan all showed something wrong. The problem is, he doesn''t know what the end result will be.


    Now Liu Feng is not only at a loss, but also at a loss. He is the head of the Liu family. But it''s beyond his control. This feeling of being unable to control anything made him very uneasy.


    Five minutes passed quickly, the closed transport cabin stopped quietly and the door opened smoothly.


    Liu Yun leads the way, Gao Xuan takes Yun Qingshang to step out of the transportation warehouse.


    In front of the space, also follow suddenly.


    Gaoxuan their location is a high platform, below is a block of fully enclosed metal data storage devices.


    Two meter square matte black metal cabinets are arranged in rows and layers.


    At a glance, you can''t see the end.


    This kind of artificial technology product is extremely simple, but when tens of millions of devices are arranged in order, the visual effect is still very powerful.


    Above is a huge transparent glass dome, through the soft light, you can see the dark blue water outside the glass dome.


    Because tens of millions of metal data devices dissipate heat together, the outer layer of the glass dome appears to be rolling upward.


    Through the simple convection principle, the cold sea water sinks and exchanges continuously, so that the whole closed space keeps extremely low temperature.


    Gao Xuan noticed that the sea water is very special and can completely isolate the source sea.


    In the space where the database is located, there is no source force at all. It''s more powerful and domineering than some areas of divine power.


    The field of divine power can also formulate the rules of source power, but it can not completely shield the source power.


    Gao Xuan is not unfamiliar with this kind of environment. He tried in the world of nine turn cicada, and met a world without any special energy several times.


    Of course, it was the first time in the universe that he encountered such a special environment.


    There is no doubt that the environment for a total ban on source power is fair. Even Liu Ye couldn''t connect with yuanlihai.


    Although Liu Ye didn''t speak, Gao Xuan recognized him long ago: Liu Ye, the sword of the Red Emperor.


    At this time, Yun Qingshang also found that Yuanli was completely forbidden, and she could not help frowning slightly.


    Gao Xuan laughs at the Liu family: "the source power is forbidden here. Scientific and technological weapons can exert their power. If you want to kill me, this is the best place to do it. "


    Liu Feng said with a dry smile: "Mr. Gao is joking. We have great respect for Mr. Gao. You are the best friend and the most distinguished guest of our Liu family. We will never be rude to you."


    "Third brother, it''s boring for you to grovel at this point."


    Liu Yun said calmly, "Mr. Gao is really brilliant. We are going to kill you here."


    Liu Feng''s face changed greatly. He also wanted to explain to Gao Xuan that Liu Ye pulled Liu Feng behind him: "useless things, shut up."


    Such an impolite move also made Liu Feng a little embarrassed. But he didn''t dare to say anything again.


    The senior management of glory company was startled. How could they start? Why is there no notice?


    A group of people are instinctively backward.


    Although there is no source of power, no one wants to fight with Gao Xuan.


    A group of people retreated to Liu Feng. At this time, they all supported Liu Feng.


    We can live in peace. Why do we have to do it? What''s more, they''re all involved.


    This group of people keep retreating, which shows Liu Ye and Liu Yun.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept over Liu Ye and Liu Yun. He asked curiously, "you two want to kill me?"


    Liu Yun nodded: "enough."


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "with respect, you are a little too arrogant."


    He said to Liu Ye, "old man, do you really want to join hands with this woman?"


    Liu Ye also laughed, "I don''t join hands with Liu Yun. Do I join hands with you?"


    Gao Xuan''s question is a little too stupid. Liu Ye thinks it''s very funny.At this point, Gao Xuan still wants to divide and alienate. How can it be!


    "Old man, I don''t look down on you. You don''t know what you''re doing."


    Gao Xuan said, "I think you''re very old and it''s not easy. You''d better think about it clearly."


    Liu Ye was annoyed by what Gao Xuan said, "I, Liu Ye, a famous sword of the Red Emperor, have lived for 1500 years and taught me how to do things with you?"


    "I''ve lived 1500 years and I''m still so confused. What can I say?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head in pity. The old man didn''t know what he was doing, so he worked hard together. It was stupid enough.


    Liu Ye was very angry and laughed: "Oh, I want to hear what your reason is."


    Liu Yun said coldly, "old ye, why talk nonsense with him. It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. I''d better get rid of this man as soon as possible. I''ll never suffer from it again. "


    Liu Ye looked at Liu Yun coldly. He said in a deep voice, "you''d better shut up."


    Seeing that the old man was a little angry, Liu Yun had to shut up. She is scolding in her heart. This fool is tearing his face and chatting with Gao Xuan. It''s really brainless!


    However, it''s good to delay a little bit. It takes time for data servers to transmit data, and it also takes time to release mental energy


    But Gao Xuan raised his hand to signal Liu ye not to be impulsive: "don''t be impatient, don''t do it here, be careful to break the data server."


    Behind a group of glory company executives, but a little do not understand Gao Xuan this posture. Including Liu Feng and Liu Ye.


    The other party is going to kill you. Do you have to consider the security of the data server? Are you really free?


    To Liu Yun understand what Gao Xuan means, she can be more sure what Gao Xuan wants to do.


    Liu Yun sneers in the heart. If she can''t get rid of Gao Xuan today, she will be forced to be a God. Even if she fails to win the title of God, her ability will increase sharply. At least it''s OK to kill Gao Xuan. I''m just doing away with all the rubbish of the Liu family.


    In any case, the accumulation of thousands of years of countless spiritual energy must not be cheap.


    Gao Xuan said to Liu Ye, "now let''s get down to business. Old man, you are also gold super rank, aren''t you really a fool? Can''t you see the situation now? "


    Although Gao Xuan was rude, Liu Ye seemed calm: "what do you want to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "All along, my goal has been very clear, to eliminate evil spirits."


    Gao Xuan said: "evil spirits are the root of human depravity and must be eradicated. Human beings who believe in evil spirits have lost their fundamental human nature and can not be regarded as human beings. These people have to die, too. "


    Liu Ye was silent. He certainly understood what Gao Xuan meant. Moreover, Gao Xuan did.


    No one knows what Gao Xuan is going to do. However, what Gao Xuan did can be realized.


    It''s easy for guangnao to come to the conclusion that Gao Xuan likes to kill evil gods and believers.


    This is also an important reason why the Liu family wanted to have peace talks with Gao Xuan. Because they are strict with the management of the belief in evil gods.


    Although there are cult believers in the family, they are not the mainstream. The Liu family is also willing to crack down on evil spirits more severely. In this way, they had the basis for peace talks with Gao Xuan.


    Now Gao Xuan''s old story is mentioned again, but it seems to have a different meaning. Liu Ye couldn''t help looking at Liu Yun.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan pointed to Liu Yun: "old man, you see clearly, this is an evil god."


    This remark is a real shock.


    Liu Ye''s eyes were fixed, and Liu Feng and the senior executives of glory company were even more stunned and unbelievable.


    However, Liu Yun''s expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "What evidence do you have?" Liu Ye asked.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "this guy and Liu Yun have been united for hundreds of years. She is Liu Yun, and Liu Yun is her. There''s only one way to tell if she''s an evil god. Kill her. "


    Liu Ye can''t help sneering: "Gao Xuan, I respect you as a strong man in the world, but you tease me. It''s rude."


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll kill you."


    Gao Xuan suddenly waves his hand. Liu Yun is not alert. The biochemical armor on her body has emerged, wrapping her whole body.


    There is no source power in this place. Biochemical warfare armor is completely driven by the genetic power of the body. No source force can trigger.


    In this place, the direct combat power of the gold fortifier is increased by 10 times. This is purely physical combat effectiveness.


    It must be said that Liu Yun''s reaction was very fast. Black bio armor takes shape instantly.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and Yun Qingshang had rushed to Liu Yun. The white and tender fists clenched by Yun Qingshang''s hands were constantly enlarged in front of Liu Yun''s eyes.


    There is no source of force, but cloud clean clothes this fist is so overbearing and fierce.


    Liu Yun immediately noticed that it was not good. She crossed her arms obliquely and wanted to block the blow.


    But the front of Yun Qingshang fist fell, and Liu Yun''s arms were directly pressed down. Yun Qingshang''s long fist stabs like a gun, and the front of the fist blows at Liu Yun''s chest.


    The black biochemical armor on Liu Yun''s chest immediately collapses and breaks. When his fist strength reaches the extreme, the biochemical armor finally can''t bear it. Liu Yun''s body explodes from the middle.Fragments of biochemical armor and splashing flesh and blood burst out all over the sky.


    This is Liu Ye''s confusion. Under what circumstances, under the circumstances of forbidding Yuanli, Yun Qingshang killed Liu Yun with one punch?


    The great changes in the moment completely shocked Liu Feng and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    No one thought that Yun Qingshang could kill Liu Yun with one blow.


    The sudden death of the mastermind also left Liu Feng and others at a loss. Liu Yun''s carefully prepared plot is over before it starts?


    There was a strong sense of absurdity in the whole thing. It''s hard to accept.


    Liu Ye''s reaction is the fastest. He immediately pulls out the Red Emperor sword at his waist. Because Yuanli was forbidden, he had already hung the Red Emperor sword on his waist, that is, he was ready to start at any time.


    Yun Qingshang''s attack on Liu Yun really surprised the old man.


    He didn''t live in vain for 1500 years. At a glance, he saw that Yun Qingshang didn''t rely on external forces, but she was too strong.


    There is no doubt that Yun Qingshang''s constitution, strength and agility must have exceeded 40 points. Especially strength, at least 45 points. It''s terrible.


    The underground ice sea can suppress the source force, but it can''t suppress the body.


    Yun Qingshang''s strong body is hard to suppress in any law field. This is also the reason why it is difficult for those who are strong in physical training.


    Just because the human body is too fragile, no matter how to practice, there are limits. Finally, it is inevitable to go to the road of dehumanization.


    In fact, the reason why people are human is closely related to their own body.


    Without the carrier of flesh and blood, people''s mental state will change accordingly.


    Three thousand years of cultivation history, the end of non humanized practitioners is very sad.


    With the progress of gene technology, the cultivation of source power becomes more scientific. The dehumanized practitioners are almost extinct.


    Those who practice physical training can only dominate at a low level. Once the swordsman''s intention is changed, he will lose the ability to resist.


    The appearance of biochemical warfare armor makes up for the weakness of human body to a great extent.


    In terms of physical strength, the gold strongman armed with biochemical armor has reached the human limit.


    Liu Yun''s physical strength should be at least 35 points, and his biochemical armor should be close to 40 points.


    But he was killed by Yun Qingshang. It can be seen how terrible Yun Qingshang''s physical quality is. The most terrifying thing is that Yun Qingshang is not armed with biochemical armor, but with his flesh and blood.


    Before Liu Ye, although he thought Yun Qingshang''s strength was good, it was good. He couldn''t catch his sword at all, and it wasn''t worth noticing.


    His attention is on Gao Xuan. As a result, Liu Yun is killed on the spot because of an oversight.


    Liu Ye did not dare to be careless any more. He pulled out the Red Emperor''s sword and also sent out the biochemical armor.


    The tough black biochemical armor completely closed Liu Ye from top to bottom.


    The red CHIDI sword is pure as the sun.


    Although Yuanli sea is completely forbidden here, the sword of Red Emperor has its own source power. Even if he was suppressed by the law of prohibition, it was still a great help to Liu Ye.


    With a sword in hand, Liu Ye is confident to cut Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang under the sword.


    Cloud Qingshang coldly looking at the fully armed Liu Ye, clear and beautiful face without sadness or joy.


    This cool and alienated attitude made Liu Ye more alert. Such a guy with pure concentration can often achieve higher achievements in martial arts.


    As the sword pulled out the crossbow, Gao Xuan said again, "don''t hurry, old man. You can see it clearly


    Liu Ye this meeting also discovers wrong, his vision falls on two remnant corpses on the ground.


    After eating Yun Qingshang''s fierce fist, Liu Yun''s body broke directly from his chest. One third of the body breaks into mud.


    With such a punch, Liu Yun''s brain tissue exploded. Even if she is strong in this environment, she will die.


    However, Liu Yun''s broken body was constantly wriggling, and his flesh and blood were quickly reborn. In a twinkling of an eye, the broken body returned to its normal state.


    It''s a very fast process, just a few seconds.


    Liu Ye''s eyes flashed, and his heart hesitated.


    It is impossible for human body to have such ability of self-healing. Moreover, in this kind of source force forbidden environment, the fragmented human body can be reborn, which has exceeded the limit of physical laws.


    One of the most important characteristics of God is that he can transcend the laws of physics.


    Liu Feng and others watched Liu Yun come back to life, one by one just like hell.


    Liu Feng is such a strong gold, all feel creepy.


    Liu Yun, who recovered as before, looked at Yun Qingshang, "I underestimated you."


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t respond. She doesn''t even make eye contact with Liu Yun.


    It''s not fear, it''s just not necessary.


    Gao Xuan pointed to Liu Yun and said, "look, old man, this is not an evil god. What is it?"


    Liu Yun gave Liu Ye a gentle smile: "old ye, I put a page of resurrection book in my body. It has nothing to do with evil spirits. "


    She added: "the top priority is to kill Gao Xuan."


    Liu Ye is silent. He''s not a child. It''s impossible for Liu Yun to believe it with a casual explanation.


    Liu Yun didn''t worry. She said, "Gao Xuan is a man who will repay you if you want to. Since we have offended him, there is no other way. What about Lao yeThat''s too provocative. Liu Feng has been talked about.


    That''s right. Gao Xuan has a special grudge. Now that everyone''s face has turned, the only way to solve the problem is to kill Gao Xuan.


    It doesn''t matter whether Liu Yun is an evil god or not.


    Liu Yun has been in the Liu family for hundreds of years, and his business ability is super strong, and he has not harmed the Liu family. What if she is an evil god!


    Liu Feng can''t help but look at Liu Ye, just a variety of closed biochemical face armor, and he can''t see Liu Ye''s expression. But he could feel Liu Ye hesitating.


    Liu Ye is hesitating. Of course, he knows what Liu Feng can figure out.


    He was particularly averse to evil spirits. No matter how hateful Gao Xuan is, he is of the same kind. The contradiction between him and Gao Xuan is internal.


    The evil spirits are not of the same kind.


    It''s just that it''s a terrible situation. Gao Xuan is obviously more difficult than Liu Yun.


    If we can''t solve Gao Xuan, their Liu family may be finished today.


    With Liu Ye''s experience and wisdom, this meeting can''t help hesitating.


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "it''s not my race, its heart will be different."


    He said to Liu Ye, "old man, today''s affairs have nothing to do with the Liu family. You just have to stand by and help. "


    Liu Yun sneered: "at this time, you still want to split up, do you think ye old will be deceived?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain to Liu Yun. He said with a smile, "you are also a powerful evil god. Why hide your head and show your tail. At this point, it depends on their own abilities. What''s the point of holding the Liu family as a gun? "


    "Don''t impute your innocence."


    Liu Yun''s body just recovered. She was also a little afraid of Yun Qingshang and didn''t want to do it now.


    Since Gao Xuan wants to delay, she is happy to accompany him.


    However, Gao Xuan is far stronger than she thought. Even if Liu Ye helps, I''m afraid I can''t fight Gao Xuan.


    At this point, we can only force the gods.


    Liu Yun is thinking, a plain hand clenched fist appears in front of her again.


    "Again


    Liu Yun is angry and angry. Because of the prohibition of the source force, her spiritual power is slower than that of other people.


    Yun Qingshang''s speed is too fast, and his fist power is extremely overbearing. She still can''t catch the punch.


    As soon as Liu Yun reached out, the black cat came out of her palm.


    Cloud pure clothes just fierce have no husband''s one punch, is roaring in black cat soft belly.


    Black cat''s body collapsed suddenly, then rose rapidly, and became a giant more than three meters high.


    This series of changes are all in a flash. Yun Qingshang is alert and will withdraw if he doesn''t close his fist.


    The giant black cat, which is expanding, has a round cat''s head. In this state, it is actually a huge tiger''s head.


    It''s covered with black bristles and strong muscles. Just look at its body, we know that it is extremely powerful.


    The fierce black cat stood there for only one second, and its belly burst into a huge blood hole. The black cat meowed and retreated a few steps.


    Liu Yun stood behind the black cat with a calm face, scolding in his heart: useless waste.


    This black cat is famous for her strong body and infinite force.


    Brought to the positive space, I don''t know how much energy it took to reshape the body of the black cat in the positive space.


    Originally expected black cat to do big things, but at the critical moment, he was beaten badly. Almost killed on the spot.


    Liu Yun scolded in his heart, through the special soul contract, let the black cat body instantly restore to its original state.


    Through this kind of contract, as long as the resurrection book is not broken, she and black cat can continue to resurrect.


    But there are limits. Because every time you die, the contract of the soul left in the resurrection book will be less. The limit is resurrected five or six times.


    Liu Yun is actually very agitated. It is clear that she is the one who sets up an ambush to clean up Gao Xuan, but the rhythm is all in Gao Xuan''s hands.


    Two moves in a row, all hit her extremely embarrassed. Liu Ye and Liu Feng also adhere to the Liu family''s character of being a wall grass, and they are very soft at the critical moment, which can''t be referred to at all.


    Although black cat''s body recovered, it was too painful to be punched by Yun Qingshang. It will not dare to move.


    Standing next to Liu Yun, his golden eyes turned around. It''s a huge body, but it gives people a sense of furtiveness.


    Gao Xuan pointed to the huge body of the black cat and said with a smile: "see, this is the alien demon clan. Old man, are you going to play dumb? "


    Liu Ye was a little ashamed by Gao Xuan. He asked Liu Yun, "what''s the situation with this guy?"


    "It''s just a special biochemical combatant. There''s nothing to say. "


    Liu Yun is too lazy to be perfunctory now. She can see that the famous Red Emperor sword Liu Ye is useless.


    Moreover, at this point, she does not need Liu Ye.


    Liu Yun a hand: "come."


    Hidden in Liu Ye''s private dimensional space, the list of gods appears in front of Liu Yun with a white light.Two scrolls roll open to reveal the blank scroll on the list of gods.


    Liu Yun bit her finger and wrote a row of strange runes on the scroll, which is her real name.


    She is not a human being, and Liu Yun is just a parasite of her body. Liu Yun''s name does not represent her.


    Gao Xuan is watching Liu Yun fiddle, but he is not in a hurry to stop him.


    It''s so easy to be a virtual God. Liu Yun has been a God for a long time. It''s impossible to wait for others to come here. The situation is so bad that I want to be a God.


    Again, he asked the book of omniscience. I know the details of the virtual God.


    Liu Yun has almost no chance of success.


    At this time, Liu Yun suddenly pointed out that there were three more names on the list, namely Gao Xuan, Liu Ye and Liu Feng.


    Liu Ye, it seems that Liu Yun must be of a different race. But he didn''t want to help Gao Xuan.


    Liu Ye can''t do anything but endure. This is totally different from his heroic appearance. A lot of people are cheated by his style and don''t know his real character.


    He resisted the temptation of Fengshen list, also resisted Gao Xuan''s sarcasm, and resisted the disgust of Liu Yun.


    Liu Ye thought very well, just wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If possible, he can make a profit.


    As a result, Liu Yun did it.


    It''s obviously not a good thing that the list of gods has his name.


    Liu Ye said angrily to Liu Yun, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Yun calmly smiles: "elder ye, third brother, this is the list of gods. Since I want to be a God, of course I will take you with me. And thank you for taking care of me over the years. "


    It sounds good, but you can feel the strangeness and horror in it.


    Liu Ye still had to speak, and the golden light on the list of gods suddenly flourished.


    With that, countless data servers in front of us are shining with gold.


    Look carefully, these golden lights are all made up of 01 numbers. Innumerable 01 numbers quickly converged on the list of gods.


    Liu Yun, black cat, Gao Xuan, Liu Ye and Liu Feng were all covered in the picture. With a scroll of pictures, the list of gods disappeared out of thin air.


    Only a group of dazed senior executives of the company and indifferent cloud clothes are left behind.


    Many high-level companies are full of questions, can see the cold as water cloud clothes, all people are wise to shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Fengshen mode is turned on. Two qualified targets are detected. Start the Fengshen battle."


    On the huge platform composed of countless golden lights, a mechanical and electronic voice read out the rules.


    Around the platform is a barbed wire composed of digital light, and outside the barbed wire is a layer of audience platform.


    It''s actually a huge audience. It''s a zero and one digital virtual world.


    Just like Skynet virtual world, the difference is that Gao Xuan can see the essence of the world.


    In his eyes, any existence in this world is a combination of zero and one. It''s like that old movie, the matrix. The protagonist Neo''s eyes are full of zero and one digital flow.


    Through the book of omniscient knowledge, Gao Xuan asked many questions about the list of gods.


    Gao Xuan was not surprised by the changes in front of him.


    Gao Xuan can also see three platforms in the distance, namely Liu Feng, Liu Ye and Liu Yun.


    The mechanical and electronic voice began to broadcast the rules again: "the rules of Fengshen battle, through the 36 day challenge arena, the first one to arrive at the God seat of Daluo is the winner."


    Mechanical and electronic sound did not make any explanation, and then a huge metal robot appeared opposite Gao Xuan.


    Six meters high metal mechanical structure, many pipelines are exposed, metal screws and some transmission devices can be seen at the body connection.


    The whole metal robot looks rather rough, much like the early industrial products of human beings.


    When Gao Xuan looked at himself, he also had a similar metal structure. His power, including all kinds of artifact, is limited by the law of strange numbers.


    Gao Xuan understood that in this virtual digital god world, his own power could not be used. Only wisdom and experience can be used.


    That''s what he''s good at.


    Looking at its own mechanical body state, it looks like an old fantasy image called transformers.


    There''s no doubt that if you beat your opponent, you can enter a higher arena. The rules are simple.


    Gao Xuan took two steps forward and flexed his arms to move his neck.


    Rough metal mechanical structure, so that his every action will be issued that kind of mechanical gear bite running sound.


    This body is very dull and has little strength. Of course, this is for Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan noticed that there were many weapons on one side of his platform, such as huge metal shield, epee, spear, hammer and so on.


    These weapons are very bulky, Gao Xuan turned his head to take a look, and found that the vision of the robot is almost the same as that of the human. It''s a robot. It has to be the same as human eyes. The design itself is very brain damaged.


    Gao Xuan''s heart Tucao a sentence, he manipulated the tall mechanical body rolled forward, avoiding the opposite robot attack, and at the same time make complaints about a long gun beside the arena.


    As he sweeps with his backhand to the ground, the gun sweeps across the knee of the supporting leg of the opposite robot. Here, the mechanical structure is twisted and deformed, and the forward robot falters.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Gao Xuan turns around and puts his foot on this guy''s vest. Then he stabs his opponent''s vest with a shot, piercing his opponent''s chest with a flame and nailing him to the challenge arena.


    Metal robots are unwilling to twist their bodies and dance around, trying to break free from the long gun.


    After a few seconds, the red light in the eyes of the metal machinery faded, and the huge metal structure collapsed on the ground.


    A burst of cheers rang out in the stands around, and countless audiences turned into data flowing to Gaoxuan.


    Huge spiritual energy, like sacred mountains, falls directly into the sea of high metaphysics.


    Gao Xuan''s spirits are all suppressed. He is so powerful that he can support them, but he can recognize the sea.


    Such a huge amount of mental energy, he is also difficult to control. There''s no way. We can only lead the spiritual energy into the demon relic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a big increase in the inner part of the demonic relic.


    Gao Xuan didn''t like to worry about it. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold it.


    At this time, the huge challenge arena rocked up.


    After a few seconds, the arena stabilized again. An awl face beauty appeared opposite Gao Xuan. This beautiful woman''s Chinese style dress has a big chest and a thin waist, which means that her lower body is a long snake tail.


    Next to the beauty is a scorpion faced man with a big knife in his hand.


    There are a group of beautiful women with spears and toads.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help touching his head, and there was a little gourd. Look around, there are six children. He couldn''t help laughing: "OK!"


    He pointed to the opposite beauty snake spirit: "goblin, eat me a stick!"


    Beautiful snake spirit and scorpion spirit grow very funny, but they are not small. Gao Xuan is limited by his own body, so he doesn''t get much advantage in fighting with his opponent.


    Several brothers are not very easy to play with, fortunately, Gao Xuan is the boss, great power. Under his leadership, a group of children hammered out snake essence and scorpion essence.


    The next battle, Gao Xuan''s enemies are fantasy characters.


    Ninjas, goblins, immortals, monsters, martial arts masters, powers and so on, which left a deep impression on human history, appeared one by one in the arena of the list of gods.Gao Xuan also found it quite interesting, because his identity was different every time. The power and skill that can be used are also different.


    However, as long as he is fighting head-on, his wisdom and super fighting consciousness are enough to crush any enemy under the condition of equal strength levels.


    Every time he defeats an opponent, Gao Xuan can gain huge spiritual energy.


    When he came to the thirty sixth floor of the grand Luotian arena, Gao Xuan''s huge spiritual energy had already burst him.


    It''s easy to fight, but it''s troublesome to keep accumulating huge mental energy.


    Gao Xuan also realized that how to transform the spiritual energy is the key to Fengshen.


    It''s a huge burden for him to have so much mental energy coming together.


    He is now like carrying an invisible mountain peak, as long as there is a little can not bear, he will be huge spiritual energy pressed into powder.


    Gao Xuan finally understood the meaning of divine personality. Godhead is a stable framework, which can accommodate the transformation of spiritual energy.


    It is also because the gathering of spiritual energy is too strong, Gao Xuan can not lead the spiritual energy gathered in the demon relic into the xuanming sea of Hongyi sword. In order to relieve the great pressure of the demon relic.


    Fortunately, the deep and wide sea of xuanming mantra is endless, and how much spiritual energy can be eaten.


    So tossed several times, Gao Xuan can come to 36 heavy with the best condition.


    Thirty six grand Luotian arena is a huge square.


    At the end of the square, there are thirty-six steps, on which there is a golden dragon chair.


    Gao Xuan knew that as long as he sat on that throne, it meant the official completion of the canonization.


    He noticed that there was a light net on the steps, which completely separated the throne from the square. It means that he will have to go through a battle to get to the throne.


    But there was no one in the open square.


    Gao Xuan took the opportunity to check Hongyi sword. The huge spiritual energy stored in xuanming mantra sea was swallowed by xuanming mantra sea.


    He can''t control the huge spiritual energy, and he can''t control the xuanming sea.


    The conflict between xuanming mantra sea and huge spiritual energy made him take the opportunity to refine many xuanming mantras. This is also the most direct benefit.


    The book of omniscient knowledge says that how to transform the great spiritual energy needs the Godhead.


    Gao Xuan knew that without this, he could not condense any spirit in a short time.


    The so-called divine personality is actually the rules made by God and the core of God''s power.


    Or it can be seen as the spiritual core of God. It''s just more sophisticated.


    Only with divine personality can spiritual energy be transformed. To become a God. However, divinity is also a bondage to God.


    Just like the Lord of blood, its spirit is blood, destruction and destruction. No matter how wise it is, it must follow the law of Godhead.


    All its emotions, wisdom, and power are subject to the divine. In other words, it is also a slave of the Godhead.


    The divine personality must have its limits and limitations.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t condense the spirit in a short time, and he wasn''t very interested in it. Only then did I think of a way to temporarily contain the spiritual energy with Hongyi sword.


    In fact, it can''t contain this kind of energy effectively.


    Gao Xuan''s practice now is like getting a nuclear bomb, but he can''t turn it into normal nuclear energy. He can only throw it into the sea to fry fish.


    The only thing he got was fish on the beach.


    It can be said that the conversion efficiency is extremely low. But Gao Xuan has no other way. It''s a big surprise that Hongyi sword can hold huge spiritual energy.


    As for other gains, they are not very important.


    Gao Xuan studied the situation inside the Hongyi sword. In the present state of Hongyi sword, he could release ten times more spiritual energy.


    But this kind of transformation needs to take the demon relic as a transit, which is quite troublesome.


    At this time, a pillar of light rose from the square. Inside was Liu Yun in dark blue armor, and a black tiger headed man more than two meters high.


    Liu Yun''s armor is like a blue crystal, translucent. The armor is shining with crystal light and looks very beautiful.


    Liu Yun''s eyes also turned into pure blue, no white eyes, the whole car presents a crystal like transparent texture.


    Although the person is still that person, now Liu Yun is obviously showing a strong inhumane atmosphere.


    Gao xuanluewei was a little surprised that Liu Yun had some ability to completely transform the huge spiritual energy into his own strength.


    Including the black cat, it''s evolving.


    Liu Yun naturally saw Gao Xuan, and she said with a smile, "Gao Xuan, you have given me a lot of surprises. But for you to share the spiritual energy, I would not have been able to hold on for a long time


    She said sincerely, "I want to thank you."


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "how do you want to thank me? It''s not just empty words to say thank you?"


    Liu Yun was dumbfounded, but she just made fun of Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan''s answer was interesting.


    She thought about it and said, "after I become a God, I will turn you into a servant and give you the honor of serving me forever...""That''s it?"


    Gao Xuan jokingly said: "you are a God, and you are also a mean thing. It''s not on the table. "


    He shook his finger to Liu Yun and said contemptuously, "I look down on you."


    Liu Yun''s face changed dramatically. She was about to attack when a touch of water color sword light was already unfolding in front of her eyes.


    Like a clear sword light like autumn water, it turns into endless water light, drowning everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    All the surging light swept the sky and the earth.


    Liu Yun lived in the human world for more than 2000 years, but it was the first time that he saw such a mighty sword power.


    Even super level gold can''t use such a magic sword.


    What''s more, the meaning of Gaoxuan sword is so pure and exquisite, which shows the highest cultivation of kendo.


    Liu Yun sighed in secret, saying that his sword technique was the highest in the galaxy for two thousand years.


    In the face of such swordsmanship, she also felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    However, she has accumulated endless spiritual energy all the way up. These spiritual energy she also can''t transform, at this time just used to resist Gao Xuan.


    Liu Yun points to the black cat beside him. He has kept this guy for thousands of years. At the most critical moment, it''s time for him to work hard.


    Through the incomplete divinity, Liu Yun transforms the endless spiritual energy into a series of runes.


    The black cat didn''t know what was going on, and his body suddenly expanded and enlarged countless times under the urging of countless runes.


    Such a drastic energy change makes the black cat howl in pain.


    It opened its mouth and swallowed all the sword light.


    As a magic tiger in negative space, it is born with a magic power that can devour everything. However, this kind of magic power costs a lot, especially Gao Xuan''s sword light, which is half empty and half solid, and contains endless sword meaning.


    Although the black cat swallowed the endless sword light, its huge body was translucent. You can see the surging sword Qi in it.


    The black cat is like a huge balloon that can explode at any time. Its own more painful continuous howl, endless sword light is like millions of sword blades, to poke countless holes inside and outside its body.


    But it can''t spit out, and endless sword light is pouring in.


    Liu Yun''s Rune maintains its body structure, which aggravates the pain of black cat.


    When the black cat expanded to the limit, its body finally couldn''t bear the damage of the sword light, and its body burst to pieces.


    The numerous runes on the surface of black cat''s body are not broken, but become a huge sky net covering all directions.


    At the cost of black cat''s death, Liu Yun urged her special magic power: absolute space.


    In this absolute space, including the source force particles will temporarily fall into an absolute static state.


    Liu Yun also uses endless spiritual energy, through the divine control law, and borrows the black cat''s special power of swallowing the void, which is the only way to use this move.


    In absolute space, everything goes into absolute static state.


    Black cat broke into tens of millions of pieces of body fragments, showing spray like blood droplets, including the surging water color sword light, all frozen in the air.


    Gao Xuan, who holds the sword and urges the sword to shine, has also become a solidified statue.


    Gaoxuan, which is completely static, also presents a kind of advanced aesthetic feeling. His expression, his eyes, his sword movement.


    In Liu Yun''s eyes, she can even see that Hongyi sword transforms the source force particles into sword light, which changes rapidly


    Everything is so wonderful, full of beauty.


    Liu Yun sighed in his heart. She didn''t want to kill Gao Xuan.


    This has nothing to do with the love between men and women, but as a senior intelligent life, she appreciates the beauty of nature.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan is too strong. She has no confidence to turn Gao Xuan into a servant. A bad one may be killed by Gao Xuan instead.


    You can''t keep such a dangerous enemy.


    Just how to kill Gao Xuan, we should be careful. Because Gao Xuan accumulated a lot of spiritual energy. If he didn''t digest it, Gao Xuan''s spiritual energy would be transferred to her after his death.


    Liu Yun can''t accept such a result. Her incomplete divine personality is close to the limit, and it is impossible for her to accept Gao Xuan''s spiritual energy.


    So she took out an old pocket watch. The bronze case was covered with rust marks.


    This pocket watch is called solidification time. It can solidify time. However, pocket watches work only on dead objects. Moreover, it can only work on one object.


    After Liu Yun plans to kill Gao Xuan, he uses a pocket watch to solidify his body at the moment of death. In this way, Gao Xuan''s accumulated spiritual energy can be temporarily blocked.


    When she is successful, she will release Gao Xuan''s frozen spiritual energy.


    Liu Yun was about to kill Gao Xuan when she suddenly felt something more in her soul. It''s like there''s an invisible network cable that suddenly inserts into her soul.


    Through this invisible net, the other side is peeping at the secret of her soul.


    Liu Yun is an alien space life, born with spiritual life. After thousands of years of cultivation, her soul is extremely strong.


    Sensing that it was wrong, Liu Yunli contracted his soul. Although she can''t cut off the external contact, she can protect her soul from being stolen.


    She knew it must be Gao Xuan. In order to prevent accidents, Gao Xuan must be killed as soon as possible.


    The index finger of Liu Yun''s right hand suddenly flashed, and every aura was a rune. It''s a magic move.


    It takes a huge amount of spiritual energy to master this method. If it wasn''t for her special state, she would not be able to cast this spell with her golden medium level ability.The most domineering part of the great splitting technique is that it ignores defense and directly breaks up the body and soul of the opponent.


    Liu Yun stretched out his hand and pointed to Gao Xuan. In the next instant, the great splitting technique can completely kill the peerless man.


    Liu Yun heard Gao Xuan''s laughter just as the magic light on his fingers was shining.


    This is the laughter from the soul level, so that Liu Yun can easily understand the complex level of Gao Xuan''s laughter: funny, disdainful, sarcastic and a bit proud.


    "It''s a good spell and a good idea. Control before kill. It''s a pity that people don''t mean much. "


    Gao Xuan transmits information through the soul chain, which is much faster than Liu Yun''s casting speed.


    So he can chat with Liu Yun calmly and comment on her.


    Gao Xuan added: "although you are not a strong enemy, you have always been my goal. Do you have anything to say on your deathbed? "


    Liu Yun doesn''t want to respond to Gao Xuan. She doesn''t know what means Gao Xuan uses to establish contact with her soul, and this contact can''t be cut off.


    It''s easy to get in touch with Gao Xuan.


    As long as you send out the great splitting technique, you can destroy Gao Xuan. Now, whatever he says.


    Although the soul level connection cannot be cut off, there is no harm.


    Gao Xuan seems to have seen through Liu Yun''s idea. He laughingly said: "you freeze the space and the source force completely. This hand is very strong. Unfortunately, it can''t stop the soul chain. "


    "Humble human, what can you do?" Liu Yun deliberately stimulates Gao Xuan.


    "To gather all living beings as spiritual energy, to play Tianhe sword for you."


    Gao Xuan said to urge the Tianhe sword meaning, the Hongyi sword hidden in the spiritual energy all into the sword meaning to urge out.


    Huge spiritual energy, he can not really control.


    It''s not really aggressive. He just managed to gather up all the spiritual energy with the intention of sword and transfer it to Liu Yun with the fastest speed.


    Liu Yun is shocked. She tries her best to release her spiritual energy, but she can consume less than 1%.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual energy through the soul chain actually has no direct threat to her.


    It''s like a bowl of rice, non-toxic and harmless to people. But if the person''s stomach has reached its limit. If the meal is crammed in, the stomach will burst and the people will die.


    Gao Xuan saw Liu Yun clearly, and this one absorbed a lot of spiritual energy by means of black cat and many means.


    Liu Yun, who has great spiritual energy, is at the peak of his strength. It can even solidify space directly.


    It''s too hard to kill Liu Yun at this time. Therefore, Gao Xuan directly poured the spiritual energy to Liu Yun. To see how she can digest such a huge amount of spiritual energy.


    Feeling the surging spiritual energy pouring from the Tianhe River, Liu Yun gave birth to endless despair in his heart.


    She has a thousand magic powers, but there is no way to resist the spiritual energy.


    At this moment, she felt her soul expand ten million times.


    The endless spiritual energy gathered also distorts Liu Yun''s perception.


    In her eyes, Gao Xuan has become huge and ugly.


    She gathered together the great lysis, but also because of the gathering of powerful spiritual energy instantly out of control.


    There are countless runes shining between the index fingers, and the light is getting stronger and stronger.


    Liu Yun knew that she was finished. This time, she was dead. Her heart is incomparably remorseful, only a little bit, she can destroy Gao Xuan, she can succeed in God.


    But just such a little bit, it has become an insurmountable natural moat.


    Liu Yun knew that time was short. She growled angrily at Gao Xuan at the soul level: "despicable human, steal my throne, you and your seed will be destroyed!"


    "Oh, tell me more about it."


    Gao Xuan is not angry. He is quite interested in Liu Yun''s statement.


    This alien race has been lurking among human beings for many years, and has a complete plan to become a God. If it had not been for his rebirth, it would have been almost impossible for anyone to stop her.


    Such a sophisticated alien must know a lot of secrets.


    Although Liu Yun is about to lose his mind under the impact of endless spiritual energy, Gao Xuan is still hard to steal the secret of her soul.


    The spiritual energy gathered at the level of Liu Yun''s soul is too strong. Liu Yun''s memory and wisdom are all confused by these spiritual energy.


    Gao Xuan has the ability to communicate with heaven, and he can''t extract Liu Yun''s memory from it.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yun began to howl in pain, and his voice was filled with despair. The blood color in her eyes is more and more thick, and the whole person is expanding and deformed.


    "Fengshen is the beginning of destruction!"


    "Fengshen is the beginning of destruction..."


    "Fengshen is the beginning of destruction."


    Liu Yun roared with all his strength, his body and soul finally could not bear the impact of spiritual energy, and burst into pieces.


    With Liu Yun''s complete death, her absolute space will also be untied.After Liu Yun''s death, all her spiritual energy came out.


    Innumerable spiritual energies are shining with golden light and converging towards Gaoxuan. At the same time, the prohibition of light network in front of the divine throne has disappeared.


    Step by step, Gao Xuan went to the throne of God. Every step he took, his golden light was strong.


    By the time he got to the front of the throne, the golden light on him had completely illuminated him.


    On the soul level, Gao Xuan heard countless voices singing and cheering: "Fengshen, Fengshen, the great God, the strongest life in the universe..."


    The cheers and eulogies are full of joy, worship and respect. People can''t help but revel in it.


    At the same time, the roar of Liu Yun''s destruction also roared in his soul: Fengshen is the beginning of destruction


    Gao Xuan looked at the God seat in front of him and fell into deep thinking.


    Sorry, the status is not good. The update will be unstable in the past two days. Please forgive me for bowing)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    When Gao Xuan came back from his rebirth, what he did was to be a virtual God. The seat of God is right in front of you. You can finish your long cherished wish by sitting on it.


    At this moment, Gao Xuan hesitated.


    He is always careful and steady, but he seldom hesitates. It''s just that Fengshen is too important for him to think about.


    Liu Yun''s howling before his death is not necessarily a lie.


    God is the beginning of destruction?


    Gao Xuan recalled that in the last life, it was only a hundred years before and after the destruction of mankind. Before that, although evil spirits were rampant, there was no omen of destruction.


    Evil gods like to kill and destroy, but on the other hand, they also depend on human beings.


    Just like tiger and wolf feed on sheep, when sheep are destroyed, tiger and wolf can hardly survive.


    The relationship between evil spirits and human beings is probably equivalent to this.


    Of course, the evil gods are the important reason for the destruction of human beings, but they are not necessarily the fundamental reason.


    In three thousand years of human history, no one has ever been granted a God. Is it because no one can? Or dare not seal God?


    Gao Xuan is not a random guess. The super intuition of the six winged cicada tells him that his canonization will lead to uncontrollable disasters.


    It''s not a wise move to stop at this point.


    Another one?


    Gao Xuan wants Bai Yutang to be the God for him. But Bai Yutang''s fragile spirit couldn''t stand the fierce energy impact of Fengshen.


    To let Bai Yutang be a God is to send her to death. There is no one in ten thousand chance of success.


    Moreover, there is no difference between Bai Yutang and him.


    Although Bai Yutang is a spiritual life, Liu Yun is not a human being.


    Gao Xuan thinks that the key may not lie in what kind of intelligent life is the God? But what might Fengshen start?


    At the moment of canonization, it may break the rules of the universe, release special energy, and attract powerful enemies?


    Gao Xuan experienced the trial of the world of the nine turn cicada and had a new understanding of the universe.


    At least, there is an absolute existence. It is almost certain that the world of practitioners is another universe.


    Parallel universe is not a new concept. But there''s no real evidence.


    There is a great difference between the Xiushi universe discovered by Gao Xuan and the material universe.


    In the universe there, the energy levels are higher and stronger.


    If the two are connected, although human science and technology are advanced, there is a big gap in the top power.


    In the world of practitioners, there are not only practitioners, but also powerful demons. It is conceivable that once the two worlds are connected, it will definitely be a disaster for the alliance.


    Gao Xuan also thought of the ghost prison clan, the main culprit of human destruction. This kind of race, like the devil, constantly emerged from the negative space.


    But this race has bodies. And it can hold the energy pressure difference between positive and negative space.


    When Gao Xuan thought about it, he thought that the ghost prison clan might come from another universe.


    It''s just that in the last life, we all had too little experience, and we didn''t think of this possibility at all.


    Of course, they have also captured some ghost prison clan strongmen, but the information obtained from these ghost prison clan strongmen may not be accurate.


    Perhaps there is a direct causal relationship between the appearance of ghost prison clan and Fengshen?


    Gao Xuan knew little information, and he could not get the right answer by guessing out of thin air.


    Fortunately, he still has the book of all knowledge in his hand.


    Gao Xuan took out the omniscient book and asked him the question he was most concerned about: what danger would Fengshen cause?


    After handing over 100 pieces of gold, Gao Xuan got the answer of the omniscient book.


    "The magic fire lit will instantly illuminate the vast and endless universe, just like the torch lit in the dark mountains, which will attract countless beasts and hunters hiding in the dark."


    There are only two lines in the book of omniscient knowledge, but it makes Gao Xuan suddenly realize.


    I see, I see!


    If a race is granted the title of God, it will light the fire of God and expose its position.


    In this pluralistic universe, there must be innumerable powers that have already become gods. When these gods only find new gods, their attitude is hard to say.


    In fact, human beings have long been invaded by evil spirits. However, these evil spirits regard human beings as their own granaries and will not wantonly destroy them.


    However, it is too dangerous to expose human beings to countless gods in the multiverse.


    It is totally out of control what attitude other gods will adopt towards human beings.


    It is also very unreliable to understand other gods with human understanding of good and evil.


    Gao Xuan just wanted to ask the second question, but the book of all knowledge suddenly turned into a streamer and went away.


    He looked at the disappearing streamer and sighed after silence. This guy can run fast.


    Every once in a while, the omniscient book will automatically jump into space. There is no way to stop this.


    Gao Xuan was ready for this, but at this critical moment, the book of all knowledge slipped away, which made him very unhappy.Fortunately, the omniscient book answers the most crucial question.


    It''s either impossible to be a God or not in the Terran territory. The problem is that it is impossible for Gao Xuan to change his place at this point. He doesn''t have the ability.


    If you want to be a virtual God, the spiritual energy stored in the database is the key.


    If you don''t, all the stored spiritual energy will be wasted.


    Because Liu Yun has already started the ceremony, Gao Xuan can''t stop the list.


    The huge spiritual energy accumulated by mankind for thousands of years can not be wasted.


    Gao Xuan thought for a while or made a decision, he sat on the God seat.


    At this stage, the endless spiritual energy gathered in Fengshen list is really activated.


    Gao Xuan and Liu Yun absorbed only one tenth of their spiritual ability.


    Endless spiritual energy is directly transmitted to Gao Xuan through the transformation of the divine seat.


    With these spiritual energies as fuel and the Godhead as framework, the divine fire can be ignited.


    To put it more simply, divinity is the furnace of initiative, and spiritual energy is the fuel. The first operation of the main power furnace needs huge energy consumption for ignition.


    The fire released in an instant is enough to illuminate the multiverse.


    When Gaoxuan was stable, Shenhuo would run smoothly, and everything would be controlled by Gaoxuan.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can''t light the magic fire. The risk is too big to control.


    Even if Fengshen is successful, he is a new God, weak as a baby in front of the old God. How to fight with each other?


    However, spiritual energy should not be wasted.


    Gao Xuan came here and made two alternative plans. Now it''s time to activate the No.1 standby scheme.


    Through the divine seat, Gao Xuan no longer needs the transformation of the demon relic, he can directly merge the endless spiritual energy into Hongyi sword.


    In him, only xuanming mantra sea can bear such a huge spiritual energy. This sword is also his own sword.


    Originally, Gao Xuan planned to use the demonic relic as the divine personality, and reluctantly transformed the spiritual energy. When he finished the virtual deity, he came back to adjust the divine personality.


    Aware of the danger of Fengshen, Gao Xuan decided to refine Hongyi sword.


    With the throne of Fengshenbang, Gaoxuan can guide the use of endless spiritual energy to the maximum extent.


    Objectively speaking, it is very wasteful to refine Hongyi sword with such huge spiritual energy. Because no matter how strong the sword is, it''s only sword after all.


    If Gao Xuan can be a virtual deity, he can enter the level of deity, change the law, and even make the law.


    At that time, it should not be difficult to refine the xuanming mantra of Hongyi sword.


    Gao Xuan is just a little bit sorry, but it''s also a great good thing that he can refine Hongyi sword.


    It''s better than nothing.


    The 1.28-billion-trillion-trillion-yuan xuanming sea is nothing under the influence of thousands of years of human spiritual energy.


    The huge spiritual energy consumption of 70% has thoroughly refined the xuanming incantation sea.


    Gao Xuan, with his own sword meaning as his brand, left four core brands in the depths of xuanming mantra sea: ripple, vortex, abyss and Tianhe.


    The four sword meanings are equivalent to the four deities of Hongyi sword. When using these four sword meanings, xuanming mantra sea can play a stronger power.


    So far, Hongyi sword has been promoted to a magic sword.


    Compared with this kind of weapon, Hongyi sword is more powerful.


    It''s not just that Hongyi sword is more powerful, but that it has a higher level of law.


    For example, the rule that the eternal gun must hit and pass is invalid for Hongyi sword. Because Hongyi sword has a higher level of law.


    Gao Xuan, as the master of the sword, can naturally resist these powerful laws.


    From this level, although Gao Xuan did not have the power of God, he had some power of God. It can be seen as a demigod.


    The remaining spiritual energy, Gao Xuan into the furnace of greed. The huge and endless spiritual energy is the flame. Gao Xuan refines the laws in the eternal gun and the seven hate knives with the law metal.


    Then, he integrated the golden light engraved with the rule of "must wear" and "seven hate" into the limitless spear.


    The black Wuji zhushengun also turned into dark gold, and there were two kinds of law power, which were "must wear" and "seven hate".


    At this point, there are still 20% of the huge spiritual energy left.


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment, and then put in a ball of metal. Through the transformation of God seat, he transformed the spiritual power into the martial spirit of God in the eternal blood.


    In fact, his body can''t bear such powerful martial spirit. It''s also because of physical limitations.


    For this reason, Gao Xuan engraved the powerful spirit of martial arts on the law metal.


    Then he integrated the metal into his blood, bones and viscera.


    This process is very complicated, and only with the help of fengshenbangshenzuo and endless spiritual energy can Gaoxuan achieve this step.


    By the time he finished his transformation, all his spiritual energy had been exhausted.There was no obvious change on Gao Xuan''s body surface, but there were countless golden awns in his dark blue eyes.


    After this simple and direct transformation, Gao Xuan''s physical strength, physique and agility all reached 48 points.


    The strength has been greatly improved.


    However, these changes in the attributes of the body are only accumulation in quantity after all. For normal life, of course, it''s the crush level. Even the body of divine life, I''m afraid it can''t reach this strength.


    It''s just that gods are powerful because they control the law. The body doesn''t matter to them.


    Gao Xuanyin sighs to himself. Fortunately, he is not busy in vain.


    Just as he was about to leave the list, he noticed that the two groups of breath were still in the list.


    That''s Liu Feng and Liu Ye. They didn''t die


    (there''s only one watch today ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Liu Feng and Liu Ye are not qualified to be gods.


    Gao Xuan and Liu Yun made great strides, and finally decided in front of the throne.


    Liu Feng and Liu Ye were very cautious. They wandered in the lower arena, and now they have only opened a few.


    Then, great changes took place in the list of gods. When Gao Xuan ascends to the throne, all spiritual energy will converge to the throne.


    Liu Feng and Liu Ye were trapped at the bottom of the list. If Gao Xuan doesn''t care about them, these two will stay in the list of gods forever.


    Until they run out of power and end up trapped.


    Gao Xuan didn''t like Liu family, but they didn''t believe in evil spirits. Only this point is worth attracting.


    Sitting on the throne of God, although Gao Xuan didn''t have the power of Fengshen, he naturally had the power to control the list of Fengshen.


    As soon as Gao Xuan''s spiritual power turned, Liu Feng and Liu Ye appeared in front of the throne.


    Liu Feng obviously didn''t know what happened. Seeing Gao Xuan sitting on the throne of God, he instinctively felt a strong awe in his heart. The knee is somehow soft, too.


    However, he is somewhat shameful. In front of his ancestor Liu Ye, he is really embarrassed to kneel down.


    Liu Ye is more knowledgeable than Liu Feng. Although he is trapped in the bottom, he can feel the change of spiritual power gathering in the list of Fengshen.


    Is Gao Xuan a God when he sits on the throne of God?


    As a super gold, Liu Ye also has his unique understanding of God. He didn''t feel the power beyond the law in Gao Xuan.


    However, the present Gaoxuan atmosphere is more profound. Deep blue as the starry sky in the eyes and many golden micro mang. There seems to be a divinity beyond everything.


    Liu Ye can''t see through Gao Xuan, but he knows that Gao Xuan is the master of the world now. Although he has CHIDI sword, he is not qualified to fight with Gaoxuan.


    What''s more, the endless spiritual energy gathered in the list of gods just now. Liu Ye is among them. He knows how terrible the enormous spiritual energy is.


    Now, all the mental energy has been transformed.


    Liu Ye didn''t know where Gao Xuan transformed these energies, but no matter where they were, they were extremely powerful.


    As long as Gao Xuan can master a little, any strong gold will be vulnerable to him. Including those evil spirits, it is impossible for them to have such a huge amount of energy in the physical universe.


    Liu Ye didn''t have much will to fight. In this environment, facing the more powerful and mysterious Gao Xuan, he lost his fighting spirit after evaluating the strength of both sides.


    He bowed to Gao Xuan deeply: "thank you for saving us from the crisis. From now on, the Liu family will follow your orders. "


    Liu Feng was stunned for a moment. He was the owner of the house. Liu Ye said it without asking him. It was too careless.


    If you want to say, it''s the owner of his family who has made his stand!


    He quickly followed and bowed deeply: "on behalf of the Liu family, I express unconditional submission to you..."


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly. Both of them are smart people, and things are easy to do.


    "Remember your words, remember your promise to me."


    Gao Xuan said to release a sword meaning.


    The invisible sword meaning of Hongyi sword directly penetrated the heavy protection of the two gold giants of the Liu family, leaving a deep mark on their spirits.


    Liu Feng did not dare to resist. Liu Ye instinctively urged the CHIDI sword to resist the invasion of external forces.


    Hongyi sword, which can be refined completely, is far more powerful than CHIDI sword.


    Although Liu Ye is a super gold, he still has no resistance to the water sky sword spirit urged by Hongyi sword.


    The invisible sword will fall, and the sword will be frozen just like the sword of the sun. Then, the sword went straight into the spirit of Liu Ye and forced him to leave a mark on it.


    This brand of sword intention did not harm Liu Ye and Liu Feng in essence, but Gao Xuan left a coordinate. When necessary, he can lock these two people directly through the soul chain.


    Liu Ye''s face continued to change, and finally forced to bear the tone. He can''t bear it. The gap between the two sides is too big. Turning over is just a suicide.


    Although the sword meaning brand has some humiliation, Liu Ye can only comfort himself. Fortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t go too far.


    But it''s just a brand of sword. I''ll try to get rid of it later.


    Gao Xuan smiles. He appreciates such a smart man. He stood up, brushed his sleeves, and took Liu Ye and Liu Feng out of the list.


    The expanded list of gods was also quickly folded up in the air.


    As soon as the XUANBANG was closed, the seal of God would disappear.


    On Gao Xuan''s face, Liu Ye and Liu Feng did not see anything. I just think it''s a natural change.


    As for the senior executives of glory company, they are all confused.


    In fact, the time for them to enter the list of gods was very short, and it was only 30 minutes before and after that.


    It''s just that the server emits countless golden lights, all of which converge on the list of gods.The senior management of the glory company watched helplessly and didn''t know what had happened. Fortunately, this golden light of energy does not affect the data stored in the database.


    This is the only thing to be thankful for.


    There is cloud clear clothes in the side, no one dares to move. A group of people just stare and wait in silence.


    Now people are out, but there is one less Liu Yun. Looking at the expressions of Liu Feng and Liu Ye, it seems that the situation is not so good.


    As for the lost list of gods, people didn''t care much. No matter what it is, it has nothing to do with them.


    Only Liu Ye felt a pity. Although he did not know the details of the list, he guessed the function of the list.


    This is the most precious thing that can make a God. It''s a pity that it just flew like this.


    Liu Feng didn''t think so much. He said solemnly to the senior management of glory company: "our Liu family and Mr. Gao have reached a cooperation agreement. From today on, Mr. Gao is the most important partner of our Liu family. His orders have the highest authority... "


    Many company executives understand that Liu Feng and Liu Ye knelt down. From now on, the Liu family has become a subordinate of Gao Xuan.


    Many company executives look complicated. However, they are only the top management of the glory company, and they can only be regarded as the middle level in the Liu family.


    It''s not their turn to talk about such things. People dare not ask about Liu Yun. It was a little awkward.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng was thick skinned and didn''t care about it. He respectfully asked Gao Xuan to return to the closed transportation warehouse and the party to return to the glory company headquarters.


    Liu Ye did not pass. He left by another transport warehouse.


    Back where he lived, Liu Ye sat on the chair and sighed deeply.


    He has been competitive all his life, but he didn''t expect to bow to a 20-year-old at the age of 1500.


    There was a huge pressure of life and death just now, and he could still convince himself. When he got back to his home, he couldn''t get along with it.


    Liu Ye holds the CHIDI sword in his hand, and his mood is ups and downs. Sometimes I want to fight for Gao Xuan, and sometimes I think it''s just a suicide. Why should I be so old.


    After a long hesitation, I sighed.


    Liu Ye finally realized that he had lost his spirit long ago. This will be the contradiction of mood, but can not put down face, self comfort, self adjustment.


    He put down the Red Emperor sword and opened the special contact equipment.


    The open light screen flickered for a long time, then the normal picture suddenly appeared.


    A strong old man is sitting on a chair with a fishing rod. Behind him are a group of beautiful swimsuit beauties, and behind them are the blue sea and sky.


    "You always enjoy..." Liu Ye envies each other''s state. Over the past few hundred years, he has been much happier than him.


    It was Qin Shiyue who was opposite. He said with a smile, "if you don''t want to give up power, you have to toss every day. This is the life of your choice. "


    Qin Shiyue comforted: "it''s a lot of fun to fight with people, but it''s much more fun than fishing and beauties."


    "Thank you for your comfort."


    Liu Ye sighed deeply, "I have bad news to tell you!"


    "Are you convinced by Gao Xuan?"


    Qin Shiyue put down the fishing rod, he said to Liu Ye: "how much difference do you have with him?"


    He naturally refers to Gao Xuan. Qin Shiyue is very curious about how many moves Gao Xuan used to win Liu Ye.


    He knows Liu Ye very well. Although the old man is smooth in character, he is really powerful under his hands.


    Liu Ye shook his head: "we didn''t do it."


    "So you''ve accepted?"


    Qin Shiyue was surprised. Although Liu Ye was smooth, he was also a super gold strong man. Holding the top sword CHIDI sword, facing a hairy boy, but not even dare to pull the sword?


    Qin Shiyue also shook her head: "the older you are, the more serious you are."


    Liu Ye was a little embarrassed, but Qin Shiyue was older than him, and his accomplishments were better than him. He had saved his life before. It''s his big brother.


    If others say so, Liu Ye will definitely turn over. If big brother says that, he can only bear it.


    He gave a wry smile: "it''s very complicated. One or two words are not clear. "


    "I have plenty of time, please speak slowly..."


    Qin Shiyue was more curious. He wanted to hear what was going on.


    "Liu Yun of our family, you know, is very capable. He''s a child, but he''s an alien..."


    Liu Ye told Liu Yun and Fengshen list in detail, but he was trapped in Fengshen list, and he just knew a lot about it.


    He knows nothing about the important details.


    For example, how did Gao Xuan find Liu Yun, how did Liu Yun get the list of gods, how did they decide the outcome, and whether Gao Xuan was a God or not? Liu Ye didn''t know all these details.


    Qin Shiyue pondered for a while and asked, "do you mean Gao Xuan is the God?"


    Liu Ye shook his head: "I''m not sure. Gao Xuan''s state is very special. However, no matter whether he has a deity or not. He urged the sword to crush me. I''ll probably not be able to catch him if I do it. ""Well? So powerful? "


    Qin Shiyue looked at Liu Ye suspiciously, "brother, don''t you have to be bullied?"


    Liu Ye was a little unhappy: "what''s the relationship between us? I''ll tell you the truth. Am I that stupid! "


    Qin Shiyue doesn''t speak any more. Indeed, Liu ye may be a little timid, but he is smart. It''s not easy to cheat him.


    He thought about it and said, "the saints have said that if the gods light the sacred fire, it will light up the universe in an instant. It has attracted numerous powerful enemies. If Gao Xuan ignites the magic fire, we will at least have some feelings about it. "


    He also can''t help sighing: "if Gao XuanZhen''s canonization is successful, the end of our race will not be far away."


    Liu Ye asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Qin Shiyue said deeply: "I can only talk with Gao Xuan. If we can''t get along with each other, we can only send him to see the saints.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "You mean to send Gao Xuan to huangquan?"


    Liu Ye is very surprised, "can you still find the entrance of the yellow spring?"


    The twelve saints who founded the alliance at the beginning, except for a few who died in the battle in the sky. Most of the remaining saints are missing.


    Three of the saints entered the spring. It is said that the yellow spring is connected with another dimensional universe, which is full of powerful and vicious races.


    In order to close the space entrance of the yellow spring and the alliance, the three saints entered the yellow spring. Since then, the entrance to the yellow spring has been closed.


    But the three saints are gone. Among the three saints is Liu Che, the ancestor of the Liu family. Therefore, Liu Ye knew about the entrance of the yellow spring.


    Qin Shiyue nodded: "of course I know where the entrance of the yellow spring is. I still have a way to get people in. "


    He smiles to Liu Ye: "how, you also want to go in and have a look?"


    Liu Ye said with a cold face, "it''s not funny at all."


    "Did you go in?" he asked


    Qin Shiyue shakes her head: "the three saints are gone forever. What am I going in for. Are you tired of living? "


    He thought about it and said, "maybe when I''m tired of living, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Liu Ye was silent and said, "Gao Xuan is very, very powerful. I can''t help you with this. Good luck. "


    "Ha ha ha Good brother, thank you


    Qin Shiyue laughed and waved to Liu Ye: "goodbye, take care."


    "Take care."


    Liu Ye nodded and closed the communication.


    Looking at the extinguished light screen, Qin Shiyue''s smile slowly converged. Finally, there was only a chill on her face.


    He said to himself coldly, "the whole Liu family is really outstanding!"


    Qin Shiyue, a good friend and brother who has been with each other for more than a thousand years, just turns around and throws herself to others. Although she has seen a lot of people''s hearts, she can''t help feeling sad.


    Let Liu Ye so simply surrender, also can see the ability of Gao Xuan.


    Qin Shiyue''s heart was like a mountain, heavy and almost out of breath.


    He can not care about the life and death of Qin Wu and Qin Fei, but he can not care about the survival of the Qin family and the survival of the alliance.


    Gao xuanruo only aimed at evil spirits, and it was not a bad thing to clean the Qin family.


    Qin Shiyue didn''t look up to the depravity of the Qin family. It''s just his family. What can he do?


    The degeneration of our descendants is nothing but human nature. He stayed in Kyushu Ding to suppress the entrance of huangquan. How could he restrain these people.


    However, Gao Xuan now wants to be a God, which may lead to the extinction of mankind!


    In the beginning, the twelve saints didn''t canonize because canonization was too dangerous.


    What Qin Shiyue is afraid of most is that Gao Xuan has become a God. That''s the trouble.


    Originally, he thought to himself that there was a Kyushu tripod. Even if Gao Xuan had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could also check and suppress it.


    If Gao Xuan ignites the magic fire, I''m afraid Jiuzhou Ding can''t suppress him. On the other hand, as the only God of human beings, the alliance is only afraid to enter the era of Gaoxuan.


    The whole league will change.


    Qin Shiyue appreciated Gao Xuan''s spirit, but he was too young, and his means were too extreme. As the strongest player in the league, he has no checks and balances. He is afraid that the League will be made a mess by him.


    The existence of Gaoxuan itself will lead to many powerful enemies in the multiverse.


    There may be no need for a multiverse, but powerful races outside the galaxy are hard to deal with.


    However, Qin xuanyue didn''t feel that he was a God. How powerful it is to light up the multiverse. How could he not feel it.


    That''s the only good news. Only close to the God of high Xuan, is a huge hidden danger.


    Strictly speaking, the twelve saints did not leave a word that could not be canonized.


    It''s just a tacit understanding and a taboo between the twelve saints.


    Only when a strong member of the golden family reaches super level gold can he be qualified to know the secret.


    Because super level gold is only one step away from God. If you have bad luck, you may have a chance to take this step.


    Qin Shiyue never thought that someone could be a God. He has been wandering in the super level Golden State for almost a thousand years. Can''t touch the threshold of Fengshen.


    You can imagine how difficult it is to be a God.


    Twenty years of life, not to mention the accumulation of strength, but the accumulation of wisdom, is not enough for the spirit. Gao Xuan was able to get close to Fengshen, and he didn''t know which special world he had practiced for many years before he made such achievements.


    Qin Shiyue sighed when she thought of this. As a super level gold, he knew that the power of this level had no chance.


    If you can''t get along with Gao Xuan, you have no choice but to send him to the yellow spring.


    The world is wide enough and dangerous enough, no matter how Gao Xuan tosses. Even if he wants to be a God in it, he can''t help it.


    Qin Shiyue made up her mind, but she calmed down. All of a sudden, the fishing rod moved. He pulled up the fishing rod, and a mermaid was pulled up.The mermaid has black hair and black eyes. Her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. She is caught in the air. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. Her eyes are full of sadness.


    The tears in her eyes soon turned into pearls.


    In the bright sunlight, the pearls rolling down are shining brightly, very beautiful.


    In particular, the mermaid''s pitiful posture makes people feel pity.


    A group of playful beauties on the yacht were all staring at the mermaid.


    Many beauties are sympathetic. Some of them wake up and want to persuade Qin Shiyue to put down the mermaid.


    Qin Shiyue snapped her fingers, and the space suddenly solidified.


    The flowing white clouds, the undulating waves, the weeping beautiful fishermen, and the different looking swimsuit beauties all become the solidification picture at this moment.


    In this frozen picture, only Qin Shiyue is not affected at all.


    Qin Shiyue looked at the mermaid and said to herself, "the chimaeras are coming out, and the cracks in the yellow spring are getting bigger and bigger..."


    Although the chimaera is still frozen, it can reveal the beauty that people can''t help liking. Qin Shiyue was full of pity.


    But what a character he is, how can he allow the foreign demons to survive in this world. The chimaera can influence his perception, which shows the strength of his spirit.


    If these monsters are released, there will be chaos.


    "It''s just your life."


    Qin Shiyue''s voice fell, and the shark man burst into a blood fog. Then the hook sank.


    On the yacht, a group of beautiful women who extended their heads to visit slowly shrank their heads mechanically.


    Their actions look like inverted movie pictures, and they gradually return to the state of 15 seconds ago.


    At this time, Qin Shiyue made a ring finger again, some strange space, this just returned to normal.


    The laughing beauties in the swimming pool, watching Qin Shiyue mention the empty fishing rod, a group of people and beauties laugh and laugh, "the old man didn''t catch anything..."


    "The old man didn''t know what he was fishing for all day?"


    A group of beautiful women did not realize that they lost dozens of seconds in their lives forever.


    Qin Shiyue laughs. Her smile is rough and greasy


    A few days later, Qin Fei and Qin Wu came again. This time, both faces were full of sadness.


    "Old man, Liu Ye lost and Liu Feng surrendered. Now Liu''s family name is Gao."


    "According to the news that the Qin family was swept away, Liu Xuanyi said," it''s not reliable. The top management of the Liu family is also in the process of cleaning up. So far, hundreds of thousands of people have been killed... "


    There are tens of millions of people in the Liu family, and it''s nothing to kill hundreds of thousands of people.


    There are hundreds of thousands of gold winners among them.


    These strong people themselves represent a huge force. To kill the strong, we need to purge a group of forces related to the strong.


    Although the Liu family is a giant, it still suffered heavy losses in the central cleansing.


    It can be predicted that in the next few decades, the Liu family will be greatly weakened. At least one level down in strength.


    Moreover, the cleansing itself will do great harm to the family. It makes a lot of people lose trust in the family. This invisible destruction will destroy the centripetal force of the family.


    This kind of invisible harm is more harmful to the family.


    Even in order to clean up the cult believers, such fierce and tough measures are still unbearable for the family.


    Qin Fei and Qin Wu were worried. Augustus and the Jin family were defeated by Gao Xuan. The Liu family has a super strong Liu Ye and a CHIDI sword, which is no worse than the Qin family.


    Such a top-level family was also quietly accepted by Gao Xuan. This made both Qin Fei and Qin Wu very worried.


    No way, they can only come to find Qin Shiyue again.


    Qin Shiyue patiently listened to the two people, he casually Oh, no response.


    Qin Fei was a little impatient: "old man, Gao Xuan is the public enemy of all our aristocratic families because he is so perverse and murderous. For today''s plan, either Gao Xuan will die or our family will die. "


    "Then you should organize people to kill Gao Xuan."


    Qin Shiyue thought about it and said, "organize more people, and call all the Zhous, yuans and zhangjias. I heard that Gaoxuan is going to be a God. This guy''s pretty good right now. "


    "Ah?"


    Qin Fei and Qin Wu were both shocked. Qin Fei quickly asked, "old man, does Gao Xuan want to be a God? Isn''t that true? "


    "I don''t know, Liu Ye said, this boy should not cheat me."


    Qin Shiyue said with great care: "expect the enemy to be lenient. If you want to kill Gao Xuan, the more people you organize, the better. "


    Qin Wu and Qin Fei were silent. A strong man who wants to be a God, let them have a strong fear.


    The higher the level of power, the more we know the horror of God.


    Of course, that kind of wild God in different space is so crude and ignorant that it is nothing.


    Gao Xuan is extremely clever. If he wants to become a God, who can control him?Qin Shiyue glanced at the two younger generation, "are you afraid?"


    Qin Fei and Qin Wu did not speak. They were really afraid. If Gao Xuan is super level gold, there will be another war. If Gao Xuan was a God, no matter how many people gathered, they would be killed.


    "Useless things."


    Qin Shiyue said, "if you''re afraid, just admit it. He who knows current affairs is a hero. There''s nothing wrong with being a hero. "


    Qin Fei, who had been silent for a while, suddenly raised his head and said, "no matter what, I will fight Gao Xuan. Since we have made an appointment, how can we break it. If Gao Xuan wants to be the boss, he has to ask the cosmofront in my hand. "


    "There''s a little bit of blood. It''s not bad."


    Qin Shiyue nodded to Qin Fei''s approval: "we Qin family can''t be as servile as the Liu family. If you lose, you have to lose. You understand


    He paused and said, "when you fight, I can help you."


    Qin Fei was very happy to bow his hand: "thank you, old man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Chang''an star region Liu family''s change, also let other gold aristocratic family thoroughly honest.


    TieMa Xingyu Yuanjia, Tiandao Xingyu Zhangjia, Tianlong Xingyu Zhoujia, Taiyuan Xingyu Wangjia, Wuhuang Xingyu Wujia, all these golden families sent the highest level envoys to Chang''an Xingyu to visit Gaoxuan.


    Including the Song family of Beidou, who had a good relationship with Gao Xuan, sent missions. Song Town was led by song Yunxi and song Muyang.


    That is, Hagrid, who regards himself as Gao Xuan''s father-in-law, takes the initiative to contact Gao Xuan, asks a lot of questions carefully, and praises him greatly.


    Hagrid''s accomplishments are not high, but he is aloof. For Gao Xuan''s son-in-law, he attached great importance to it, but had no respect for it.


    After all, Gao Xuan was born too low.


    For the strong of the golden family, the non golden family is the inferior blood. No matter how strong the other side is, it is difficult to gain the respect of the golden family.


    But Gao Xuan''s acceptance of the Liu family proved his incomparable strength. Such power has transcended all golden blood and all restrictions.


    At this point, people like Hagrid would like to flatter his son-in-law.


    There are no other big families in the golden world. Basically, they are all led by the important gold upper level strong men, who come to visit Gao Xuan all at once.


    These golden families are not convinced. They all want to wait for a while to see the wind direction.


    In a few months, Gao Xuan will fight Qin Fei in Xianyang.


    If Gao Xuan wins the Qin family in this battle, it''s not too late for them to surrender. Before that, they won''t make a statement easily.


    However, Gao Xuan''s momentum is too fierce. They were afraid that Gao Xuan would continue to sweep.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, all the major golden families come to see Gao Xuan to show their humble attitude.


    Of course, at this time, no one will talk with Gao Xuan about too substantive issues. By the ninth day of September, Gao Xuan had to take over the Qin family, and all the aristocratic families would give in unconditionally.


    If Gao Xuan couldn''t take over the Qin family, or if something else happened, these aristocratic families would certainly take the opportunity to turn over.


    No one can accept an additional manager over his head in the aristocratic family that has ruled the Alliance for 3000 years.


    No one!


    But Gao Xuan swept all the way over, and Liu''s family was tidied up. If every family has any idea, they have to bow their heads and pretend to be grandchildren.


    To be honest, these people are not very good at pretending to be grandchildren. Even if he was as servile as he could, Gao Xuan could see the reluctance on these people''s faces. As for their pride, it is hard to hide.


    Gao Xuan is funny. These people have been sitting on it for so long that they don''t know how to be grandchildren.


    Fortunately, the other side also know to lower the posture, although the talk is very insincere, Gao Xuan does not care.


    He also knows what these people think. When he cleans up the Qin family, anyone who doesn''t agree with him will be killed by thunder.


    Now, Gao Xuan should also take advantage of this time to get familiar with his new body and sword.


    He has refined xuanming curse sea at one stroke, and Hongyi sword has been promoted to divine sword.


    Although Gao Xuan took the opportunity to leave four marks of sword meaning in the depths of xuanming mantra sea, it took time to master Hongyi sword completely.


    It takes a while to play a new game. Not to mention that Hongyi sword was promoted to the level of divine sword.


    In terms of strength, Hongyi sword has been improved by more than 100 times.


    Gao Xuan reshaped his body with law metal. His three-dimensional attributes of strength, agility and physique have far surpassed his spiritual attributes.


    In the past, he was able to control his body because his mental strength was high enough.


    Now, his physical reaction and strength are far beyond his mental strength. He has to be careful to control every bit of power.


    To put it simply, Gaoxuan used to have a super cup, which can handle all programs calmly. Now that the graphics card, memory and hard disk have been upgraded, the cup is not enough.


    Gao Xuan has no way to solve this problem now.


    His constitution, strength and agility are all 40 points, which is very balanced.


    Refining law metal, refining thirteen Taibao horizontal training, physical fitness, strength, agility are improved to 48 points. This means that Gao Xuan''s strength, physique and agility have increased by 25 times.


    Fortunately, through the rule of metal, the three-dimensional properties are stable and balanced. This didn''t let Gao Xuan out of control.


    However, the simultaneous increase of three-dimensional attributes also makes the problem facing Gao Xuan extremely complicated.


    Fortunately, his spirit is so powerful that he can integrate his body through martial arts. At least, don''t let your body get out of control.


    It must be said that this step is a little too big and too fast.


    Gao Xuan is now sitting in a chair all day, almost motionless. Because every movement of him has to consume a lot of energy to control.


    With this Kung Fu, he might as well sit here and get familiar with his new body through spiritual strength.


    In other people''s eyes, the motionless Gao Xuan appears extremely arrogant and arrogant.However, at this stage, the strong members of the major families can only bear it.


    Weiyang palace, Zhuoyu lake, Liuyue waterside pavilion.


    Liuyue waterside pavilion is built on Zhuoyu lake with ancient and elegant style. There is a long corridor in the waterside pavilion leading to the Guanqi Pavilion. This is a good place to watch the lake and fish.


    When Gao Xuan came back from shenmingtai, he stayed in Liuyue Shuixie all the time.


    No matter which big man comes, he will come to the waterside pavilion to see him.


    Today, Yuan Anbang and Yuan infinite come to visit Gao Xuan, but before they go in, they have to wait for Gao Xuan''s summons.


    There are only four people in Liuyue waterside pavilion. Except for Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang, there are only two beauties, Liu Jin and Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu is responsible for dealing with all kinds of life trivia. Liu Jin is more important. Now she is equivalent to Gao Xuan''s assistant. She has to help Gao Xuan arrange all kinds of meetings.


    During this period, Liu Jin''s position rose like a rocket. Now Liu Feng, the owner of the family, wants to be polite when he meets Liu Jin.


    Although yuan Anbang was a top-level gold strongman, he did not dare to put on airs in front of Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin dressed in classical Red Palace Dress, the whole person appears rich and charming. She is beautiful enough, tall and graceful enough to control the red color.


    She saluted yuan Anbang: "Mr. Yuan, Mr. Gao, please come in."


    Yuan Anbang nodded slightly to Liu Jin, and then took yuan infinite to the corridor bridge.


    When he entered the waterside pavilion, he saw Gao Xuan wearing a loose white jacket, sitting barefoot on the soft collapse, looking at the lake in the distance, relaxed and leisurely.


    On the tea table in front of Gao Xuan, there are tea, desserts and fruit plates. A very beautiful girl, playing Guqin gently beside Gao Xuan.


    Girl Guqin is good, but it''s just good. And girls play at will, sometimes even stop.


    Yuan Anbang noticed Yun Qingshang, the pretty girl sitting in the corner behind Gao Xuan, her eyes slightly drooping, and seemed not to care about everything.


    He just took a look at Yun Qingshang, and then he withdrew his eyes. He took the way of refining his body, and then he saw that Yun Qingshang was as strong as he was. Maybe even better than him.


    Yuan Anbang was surprised to notice this. Even if Gao xuanqiang is so strong, even Yun Qingshang is so strong. It''s terrible.


    Because it means that Gao Xuan can enhance other people''s power at will. It means that Gao Xuan can cultivate his own lineage at will.


    Yuan Anbang pressed his own thoughts, and he bowed respectfully to Gao Xuan: "Yuan Anbang sees Mr. Gao Gao."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "don''t be too polite, just sit at will."


    He also said to Yuan infinity behind yuan Anbang: "Infinity has come too. Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve made great progress in my cultivation. Sit down


    Gao Xuan said to Liu Jin, "give you two tea."


    Then he introduced Liu Jin: "infinity is my friend. At the beginning, we had a duel on taiweixing."


    Yuan said: "I''m ashamed. I was young and ignorant. Thanks to Mr. Gao''s mercy..."


    That is to say, Yuan infinite is very happy in his heart. Today''s Gao Xuan seems to be the strongest player in the league. It''s very different to say this to him.


    Of course, yuan was extremely happy and kept a respectful attitude at the same time. But he knew that Liu Po was dead. Although Gao Xuan didn''t kill him, he died because of him.


    Yuan infinite doesn''t like Liu Po very much, but they are friends anyway. It was said that Liu Po was executed by the Liu family, and he was also very uncomfortable.


    If he provokes Gao Xuan, I''m afraid the yuan family will deal with him in this way, right?


    Therefore, Yuan infinite is now very clear about its position and what kind of posture it should take.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan infinite also have no friendship, just think yuan infinite this person is not bad, have backbone have to bear. Seeing the other side''s careful appearance, he could not help sighing that the proud young man had changed


    This is also normal. How can he make any friends at this stage?


    Although the alliance is big, how many people are his friends?


    Yuan Anbang to is very good at chatting, speaking very skillfully. Although he was the standard Qin family with long eyebrows and thin eyes, he was quite elegant.


    Even if it''s just chatting with Gao Xuan, you can talk about it without being cold.


    Gao Xuan knows the yuan family''s plan, and the other party can''t make any real promise. However, the yuan family is not less in the back toss, also can not let the other side so fooled in the past.


    He said: "I''ve heard about the thunder horse of the yuan family for a long time. I''m just short of a mount. Can you sell me one?"


    Thunder iron horse is a magic horse of the yuan family. It belongs to the special existence of half strange things and half life. It has the ability to cross the void.


    In the early years of human beings, the technology of interstellar navigation was not mature. It was the yuan family saints who rode the thunder horse to explore the star map everywhere. Only in this way did they find so many galaxies suitable for human habitation. A huge alliance of humanity has been established.


    Thunder iron horse can produce a pony every thousand years. This millennium has just passed, and the new thunder iron horse is only 20 years old.


    Because thunder iron horse is too precious, it has been raised there. It doesn''t belong to anyone yet.As soon as Gao Xuan opens his mouth, he will be furious, which is too much. It''s not about buying money, though.


    However, today''s Gao Xuanyuan family dare to refuse?


    Yuan Anbang''s thoughts flashed by, but he still didn''t dare to refuse. He slightly lowered his head: "I happen to have a new iron horse in my family. Mr. Gao likes it, so I decide to give it to Mr. Gao."


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Yuan is so forthright, I''m not polite."


    Gao Xuan was in a good mood. He also told Liu Jin, "don''t you serve Mr. Yuan Tea yet..."


    Yuan Anbang had a bitter smile in his heart. Only when he handed over a thunder horse, could he be qualified to drink tea.


    Only at this point, he can only show his thanks respectfully.


    From Liuyue waterside pavilion, Yuan Anbang and Yuan infinite were silent. In today''s meeting, they have paid a great price, but not much.


    Walking down the corridor bridge, Yuan infinity saw a group of people standing in front of Guanqi Pavilion.


    One of them was as gentle as jade, and it was Zhou He of the Tianlong Xingyu. Standing in front of Zhou he was an old man with white beard. He looked with great bearing. But I don''t know who the Zhou family is.


    Yuan Anbang was the first to bow his hand and say hello: "master Zhou, you are also here."


    Zhou also bowed his hand in return. He said indifferently, "I have to have a look at the great changes that haven''t happened in three thousand years."


    The old man has a young face and gentle temperament. He has the style of an expert.


    Yuan infinite is not qualified to speak in this kind of dialogue. He got close to Zhou he and said, "brother Zhou is here, too?"


    Zhou He wry smile: "as Gao Xuan''s old friend, of course, to support."


    Yuan infinite also smile bitterly. The idea of the elders is very simple. They are sent to see Gao Xuan not to make friends, but to show off in front of his old friends.


    The so-called wealth does not return home, such as the Royal evening. If a person is developed, he should show off his face in front of his old friends.


    The strong members of these aristocratic families are very sophisticated.


    Zhou and Yuan knew this, and his smile was bitter. In fact, he has no entanglement with Gao Xuan, but now he wants to kneel down and lick Gao Xuan, which is not very pleasant.


    "Gao Xuan is quite magnanimous. He doesn''t mean to hold a shelf in front of us."


    Yuan infinite comfort said: "look at Gao Xuan or, by the stimulation to go back to good practice."


    Zhou he shook his head: "I will only despair when I see Gao Xuan."


    Yuan infinite thought and nodded: "we are all of the same age. Gao Xuan is really disappointing."


    He lowered his voice and said, "Liu Po is dead, do you know?"


    Zhou he shook his head slightly. He was not surprised. Liu''s soul is jumping up and down. Gao Xuan can''t tolerate him even if he doesn''t care.


    As they were talking, they saw another group of people in front of Guanqi Pavilion. The leader, wearing a long black shirt, has a clear face, which is the song town of liangtianjian.


    After Song Town, followed by song Muyang and song Yunxi. Wearing a long yellow skirt, song Yunxi is extremely beautiful and eye-catching.


    Yuan infinite and Zhou he can''t help looking at Song Yunxi. In the final of kendo, song Yunxi became the goddess of their disciples.


    Liu Po''s calculation of Gao Xuan is mostly due to song Yunxi.


    As a result, I heard that song Yunxi and Gao Xuan had a good relationship However, there is no evidence for this news. It''s more like the Song family''s own show off.


    When I see song Yunxi, Yuan infinite and Zhou he again, they are full of emotion.


    Liu Jin politely stopped Song Zhen, "Mr. Song, please wait a moment. Mr. Gao wants to see Mr. Zhou first. "


    Song Yunxi glanced at the beautiful Liu Jin behind Song Town, and his mouth turned slightly. She suddenly raised her voice and yelled, "Gao Xuan, I''ve come to see you."


    This voice, also attracted everyone''s attention.


    After a pause, he heard Gao Xuan''s voice coming from the Liuyue waterside pavilion: "Yunxi, come in quickly."


    Song Yunxi complacently raises his chin to Liu Jinyang and pulls Song Town to the corridor bridge.


    When song Yunxi and they entered the Liuyue Pavilion, Zhou he could not help sighing. Yuan could not help but ask, "how?"


    Zhou he said: "I just hate not having a beautiful sister..."


    Yuan infinite


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Song Lao."


    In front of Song Zhen, Gao Xuan was naturally not able to sit still.


    Song Zhen was not only the elder of song Yunxi, but also took care of him. In particular, yunqingshang has been hiding in taiweixing for several months. This point can inherit the Song family a great favor.


    Even Yun Qingshang stood up to salute Song Zhen. The girl said little, but she knew it very well.


    Song Zhen twirled his beard and said with a smile, "Xiaoyou is flying into the sky now. Congratulations."


    Gao xuanqian waved his hand modestly: "I dare not. The Song Dynasty is over praised."


    He said to song Muyang, "brother song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Always good. Ha ha... "


    Song Muyang bows his fist and looks rather complicated: "long time no see."


    Actually, it''s more than half a year. At that time, Gao Xuan even killed the two strong members of the Qin family, and also killed tifeng. He was very powerful.


    Although he was forced to retreat into the sky by Qin Wu, he is the first one among the younger generation.


    Song Muyang admired Gao Xuan''s power at that time. As a result, when Gao Xuan came out again, he swept every family.


    It is the Liu family in Chang''an, a top class family, that has to yield to Gao Xuan.


    At this point, Gao Xuan is already the strongest player in the league.


    Song Muyang never dreamed of such power. Goodbye to Gao Xuan, I feel as if I have been separated.


    Song Yunxi to is not polite, in the past a hold high Xuan arm, she asked angrily: "why don''t you talk to me?"


    "Our relationship is not the same, so naturally we have to speak last."


    Gao Xuan asked Song Zhen and song Muyang to sit down. He took song Yunxi''s hand and sat down together.


    "If Mr. Song has anything to say, just tell me. Why come all the way here?"


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m a little embarrassed that you are so polite."


    When Song Zhen smiles, Gao Xuan has not changed. However, the Song family does not dare to trust Gao Xuan today.


    It''s not surprising that people are polite.


    In the face of such a powerful person as Gao Xuan, there is no mistake in being modest and polite.


    Song family and Gao Xuan have a little friendship, but how much is that friendship worth? What is it?


    As for Gao Xuan''s personal relationship with song Yunxi, there is no weight in this earth shaking event.


    Gao Xuan is now sweeping the league, invincible. To clean up the great families.


    In the 3000 year history of the alliance, the top management of the golden family has never suffered such a heavy loss. In the face of such a high Xuan, the Song family did not dare to have any carelessness.


    Song Zhen said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I always have to meet and talk."


    Song Yunxi said coquettishly, "I miss you too. Don''t you miss me? I have no conscience. "


    "Want to, want to tear the heart and tear the lung, want to scratch the liver and scratch the lung..."


    Gao Xuan coaxed song Yunxi patiently. He said to Song Zhen, "Mr. Song, if you have something to say, I will never refuse."


    That''s very heroic. In particular, with Gao Xuan''s current status and energy, his commitment is particularly significant.


    Song Zhen didn''t expect Gao Xuan to be so generous and heroic. He thought about it and said, "I''m not here for profit."


    Now the Liu family, the Jin family and the Augustus family have all been severely damaged, and all aspects are shrinking. A lot of benefits and resources have been vacated.


    For other golden families, this is a valuable development opportunity.


    After all, the plate of the alliance is so big, especially in the central star domain, the competition is more intense.


    But now everyone is not sure about Gao Xuan''s attitude, and no one dares to expand openly.


    For the Song family, a lot of interests are certainly very moving. However, the Song family has no strong ambition to expand, they prefer stability.


    This time, Song Zhen also wanted to find out Gao Xuan''s fundamental purpose.


    Does Gao Xuan want to overthrow the rule of the golden family? Or is it aimed at evil spirits? There''s a big difference.


    Song zhengse said, "Xiaoyou, I just want to ask you a question. What do you want?"


    "Well, to put it simply, I want to kill all the evil spirits. Bigger, I want the world to be better. "


    Gao Xuan smiles at Song Zhen: "I understand your concerns. I have seriously disrupted the existing order. "


    He paused and said calmly, "the fixed order that has been maintained for three thousand years is no longer suitable for this era. It''s time to change... "


    Song Zhen nodded. He didn''t agree with Gao Xuan, but he understood what he meant.


    Of course, he didn''t completely believe in Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan is not a three-year-old. How can he tell others what he thinks without reservation.


    Anyway, Gao Xuan gives the answer. Moreover, the answer can be accepted by the aristocratic families.


    It will be a great pain to get rid of the evil spirits, but it is not a bad thing for the aristocratic family.


    The followers of evil gods make the children of the aristocratic family degenerate constantly. If it goes on like this, the family will fall into the abyss sooner or later.


    Take this opportunity to gouge out the sores of the aristocratic family. You can change a batch of new blood and stimulate the vitality of your family.Song Zhen talked with Gao Xuan for a long time. This time he left with song Muyang.


    The Zhou family, the Wang family and all the great families met Gao Xuan. For other aristocratic families, Gao Xuan naturally did not have any clear promise, but simply talked about his own ideas.


    As for whether they accept it or not, Gao Xuan doesn''t care much.


    After the ninth day of September, he swept the Qin family. Who dares to fight against him.


    At that time, it''s really the order of the alliance. I dare not follow it.


    The next time, Gao Xuan stayed in Liuyue waterside pavilion all day. Song Yunxi stayed in Liuyue waterside pavilion and accompanied him every day.


    It wasn''t long before Helen came.


    Helen is a gorgeous girl. She looks like the eldest. Although song Yunxi was a little unconvinced, he still couldn''t fight Helen.


    Helen also numbered a group of women, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth


    Because of Helen''s strict defense, all the beauties sent by the major families were rejected.


    It was the thunder iron horse sent by the yuan family that passed through Helen and reached Gao Xuan.


    The appearance of thunder iron horse is a white horse, with a shoulder height of 2.2 meters and a full length of 5 meters from head to tail. Its limbs are long and powerful.


    This white horse is not flesh and blood, but a semi strange structure. It''s very special.


    This horse doesn''t eat feed, only Yuanli spar. Moreover, as long as the core of the thunder horse is not damaged, it can be reborn.


    Gao Xuan also saw this type of life for the first time. He studied it for a few days, and finally left a spirit mark in the core of the thunder iron horse and accepted it.


    Thunder iron horse is able to travel through the void, and in theory, it can easily travel through the major star domains.


    However, thunder can only jump to where it has been. Where you haven''t been, you need a knight to guide you with spiritual strength.


    Although Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength was strong, he could not cross the alliance. He can jump in space by means of soul chain. This way can guide thunder iron horse to jump in the void.


    It''s this kind of jump that consumes more power, and it''s not as simple as using the broken wing.


    In theory, he could ride this iron horse and jump directly to the world of monks.


    It''s just huge energy. If the energy of Fengshen is not consumed by him, it is enough for him to jump back and forth.


    The more you eat, the farther you jump. Just this amount of food, Gao Xuan can''t jump.


    Gao Xuan wants this iron horse to have no other meaning. He just wants to teach the yuan family a lesson.


    It''s fun for him to ride a thunder horse for a walk in the sky.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere in the League becomes more tense.


    All the major families and organizations in the league have set their eyes on Xianyang star.


    The Qin family of Xianyang star also closed part of the star domain early, forbidding ordinary people to enter and leave.


    Qin Fei has been closed all this time, and the war is coming. He also needs to adjust his state.


    With Kyushu Ding and Qin Shiyue, he has a great chance to win.


    Before defeating Gao Xuan, it''s meaningless to say anything to other aristocratic families.


    No matter what man wants to do, time will never stop.


    It''s the ninth day of September.


    At a place 10 billion kilometers away from Xianyang star, Qin Fei is covered in black totally enclosed armor, with only half of his face exposed behind his translucent mask.


    He is holding a golden four foot sword in his hand, which is the top artifact of the Qin family.


    At the moment, with Qin Fei as the center, there are all kinds of sensors in a range of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    The major golden families have spent a huge price to get the right to watch the decisive battle.


    All the great families are very concerned about the result of the war. At the same time, they are also very curious about Gao Xuan''s power.


    Gao Xuan swept through all the great families, but few battle videos came out.


    One of the most important battle videos is Gao xuanjian''s chopping the space carrier. It is also this video that makes the major families completely scared.


    But this video is too simple. Every family wants to see Gao Xuan''s strength and weakness.


    Naturally, the Qin family knew what they thought, but this battle was the last.


    If they win, the Qin family will be able to deter all sides and take charge of the alliance. No family will dare to compete with them. If you lose, it''s a complete failure. It doesn''t matter if other families see the process of defeat.


    Of course, there is also the possibility of losing both sides.


    If the major aristocratic families see that Gao Xuan has been severely damaged, they will certainly take the opportunity to kill him. This is also very beneficial to the Qin family.


    If the Qin family wants to unify the Xinghe, they should also show the corresponding quantity. This duel is a great challenge for the Qin family, as well as an opportunity.


    All in all, the advantages of live broadcasting outweigh the disadvantages.


    Qin Fei is standing in the dark starry sky, with little starlight behind. Behind the translucent mask, Qin Fei''s expression was deep and dignified. Through Skynet, this picture spans the vast starry sky and is transmitted to the major families in real time.Yuan family, Wang family, Zhang family, Song family, including Liu family of Chang''an Xingyu, Jin family of Qianji Xingyu, and so on, all the strong members of the major families and organizations are sitting in front of the light screen with a serious face.


    The twelve golden families have been in charge of the Alliance for three thousand years. For the first time, they met such a severe challenge.


    This war will determine the power pattern of the alliance and the future direction of the Terran. This war is of great significance.


    This battle also has a decisive influence on all the high-level strong Terrans.


    Even hundreds of millions of miles away from the battlefield, the strong spectators are heavy hearted.


    Almost all the aristocratic families hope Qin Fei can win. Including Liu Feng, Jin Guangyao and Robin. No one wants to have a leader in his head, or such a strong leader.


    In contrast, even if the Qin family were the most powerful, they would never dare to be as reckless as Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan, who was born at the bottom of the class, did not leave any dignity for his family. This makes the major families extremely disgusted with Gao Xuan. However, the Jin and Liu families would rather follow the Qin family than choose Gao Xuan.


    Of course, Gao Xuan has his iron.


    The Xiao family in the twelve star realm and the Hercules in the Haihuang star realm all got on Gaoxuan''s boat. If Gao Xuan capsizes, they will die. They all strongly hope that Gao Xuan will win.


    Unfortunately, these two irons are weak. It has no influence on the situation. At this time, we can only sit in front of the light screen and cheer for Gao Xuan silently.


    No matter which side they support, the spectators are very nervous. As the audience, they all feel that time is too slow.


    People can only stare at Qin Fei on the light screen, but Qin Fei is still, like a statue. Only the golden light of the cosmofront in his hand could not flow.


    This picture lasted more than 30 minutes before a white horse jumped out of the light screen.


    The white horse is the ultimate horse, flying in the starry sky. Gao Xuan''s silver sword on the horse is romantic.


    The horse gallops high in the starry sky, gently reins the reins, the white horse raises its head and hisses, the front hooves raise high, and suddenly stops the galloping.


    Riding on the horse, Gao xuanlang said: "Qin Fei."


    Qin Fei answered in a deep voice: "in."


    Gao Xuan praised and said, "you are a little brave."


    He paused and said calmly, "you are not my opponent. You don''t have to die. Let Qin Shiyue come. "


    In front of the light screen, many of the powerful aristocratic families all felt that Gao Xuan was too arrogant and overbearing.


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Fei was not angry. He even nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m not your opponent."


    Qin Fei''s voice became resolute and awe inspiring: "however, as the head of the Qin family, I have no reason to fall without fighting."


    He pointed at Gao Xuan with a golden cosmofront and said, "don''t talk too much, come to fight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Qin Fei, who challenges Gao Xuan with his sword, is full of heroism and fighting spirit. The cosmofront in his hand was inspired by his fighting spirit and released a bright golden light, like a strong sun.


    Yuyufeng is a peerless sword handed down by the Qin family. It is said to be invincible and has the power to break the universe, so it is named yuyufeng.


    Each of the twelve golden families has its own artifact. If we talk about the sharpness and sharpness, the cosmofront is worthy of the first place.


    Qin Fei let go of all the fluke, but completely let go of it in spirit. At this moment, he suddenly established a deeper connection with the cosmofront.


    As the keepsake of the master, every master of the Qin family will wear cosmofront with him. One is to show the authority of the master, the other is to protect himself with the help of the power of the artifact.


    Qin Fei was only five hundred years old and had been the head of his family for only one hundred years.


    Qin Fei''s talent can be said to be the best if he can achieve the gold level in a short period of several hundred years.


    To get the cosmofront, Qin Fei also closed for a period of time, but not much.


    As the owner of his family, Qin Fei had no time to study the cosmofront every day. Moreover, the Qin family is the best in the league. Qin Fei didn''t have a high pursuit of personal strength.


    At his age, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a super gold.


    At that time, Qin Fei felt that the most important thing for the Qin family to dominate the alliance was not personal force, but timing.


    The twelve golden families check and balance each other. Although the Qin family is strong, it can''t hold other families down.


    Until Gao Xuan was born, he was able to conquer the three golden families. It also includes the Liu family, which has a super gold power.


    At this time, Qin Fei suddenly realized that personal force was so powerful that he could crush everything. But he also understood that it was too late to wake up.


    He has no chance of winning against Gao Xuan.


    Even cosmofront can''t help him. The only hope is to suppress the Star River Kyushu Ding.


    With Qin Shiyue controlling the Kyushu tripod, he should be able to suppress Gao Xuan. In this way, in the face of Gao Xuan riding a white horse across the starry sky, Qin Fei suddenly had an intuition that he was not Gao Xuan''s opponent.


    The intuition of the top golden power does not come out of thin air. It''s based on all kinds of complicated information, and it''s a judgment made in a blink of an eye.


    For example, Gao Xuan''s source reaction, spiritual power fluctuations, including Gao Xuan''s physical state, emotional state and so on. In any way, Gao Xuan is like an endless abyss. He can''t see through and feel his upper limit.


    Because the information involved is too complex, Qin Fei himself is difficult to analyze one by one, which can only be attributed to intuition.


    Qin Fei realized that he had no chance to win, but his spiritual realm was sublimated in an instant.


    Passionate fighting spirit, let him suddenly understand the nature of cosmofront cutting through all indomitable.


    This spiritual fit made Qin Fei and cosmofront establish deep resonance in an instant.


    Cosmofront is the top artifact, the core of which is the powerful law power, which is absolutely incomparable to ordinary things.


    Qin Fei resonates with the law of cosmofront, his spiritual power soars, and his connection with yuanlihai becomes more close and deep.


    The golden light of the cosmofront keeps shining and fluctuating, and Qin Fei''s whole body power also keeps shining and fluctuating. The black and Red Dragon Armor on his body all appeared a little bit of gold.


    Many strong people who watched the battle in front of the light screen were surprised. These strong people all saw that Qin Fei obviously established a deep resonance with the cosmofront.


    This state, this journey, is to break through?


    There are some mysteries to break through in the battle.


    But at Qin Fei''s level, it''s too difficult to make a breakthrough. After all, Qin Fei is already a gold superior. How can he cross the super level so easily?


    From the upper level to the super level, it takes time to accumulate, and it takes a person to have a deep foundation.


    Chang''an Xingyu Changle palace, Liu Feng is stunned, he can''t believe asked Liu Ye: "ye old, Qin Fei this is to break through to super level?"


    Liu Ye eyes deep looking at the light screen, his face is also a bit complex, "is to break through."


    "How could it be so easy!" Liu Feng was very jealous, but he still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Super level gold is beyond the limit of human beings. We need to rely on the power of artifact. Even if it''s as strong as Gao Xuan, you don''t have a few artifact blessings on your body. "


    Liu Ye immediately accepted the reality, he said: "Qin Fei deeply resonates with the cosmofront, and can immediately grasp part of the power of the cosmofront. At the same time, he can obtain the blessing of the power of the law of the cosmofront, and naturally he can enter the super level."


    He disdained Liu Feng and said: "you have to be able to establish resonance with the strong wind, and you will not be trapped in the middle level. They are also big parents. Look at Qin Fei! "


    Liu Feng was said to be red in the face and red in the ears. Although he didn''t work very hard in his cultivation, he was at least in the middle of gold.


    In the league, he is also a famous strong man.


    It seems that Liu Ye has become a waste. The problem is that compared with Qin Fei and Gao Xuan, his golden medium rank is indeed a waste.Liu Feng couldn''t help but say, "why didn''t Gao Xuan do it? Should he wait for Qin Fei to be promoted?"


    Liu Ye even more disdained: "Gao Xuan what kind of person, which will care about these. The stronger Qin Fei is, the happier he is. "


    Unlike others, Liu Ye is not optimistic about Qin Fei at all. Even if Qin Fei had the bad luck to break through.


    But in front of Gao Xuan, this kind of breakthrough is nothing.


    In the list of Fengshen, Liu Ye is aware of the sword''s meaning. It''s not super gold that can deal with the great power.


    Looking at the alliance, only Qin Shiyue with Kyushu Ding is qualified to fight against Gaoxuan!


    Liu Ye is not very concerned about Qin Fei''s breakthrough, he is more concerned about Qin Shiyue. The eldest brother''s mind is gloomy and unpredictable, and he is not sure whether the other party will make a move.


    There are too few people with Liu Ye''s vision. Seeing Qin Fei''s breakthrough on the spot, the strong members of the major families are quite excited.


    Qin Fei is very lucky. He obviously wants to win!


    Hercules, who watched the battle in front of the light screen, frowned. If Qin Fei won, Zeus was afraid that Helen would be broken.


    Helen, sitting on one side, was indifferent: "no matter how he dances, it''s useless. I''ll die with my brother''s finger, Qin Fei! "


    Helen has absolute confidence in Gao Xuan. After all, Gao Xuan has never really lost.


    Besides, Helen also knows Gao Xuan. Although Gao Xuan likes to show off, he is extremely pragmatic at the critical moment.


    If Gao Xuan found that the situation was out of control, he would have done it a long time ago. Where can we tolerate Qin Fei''s breakthrough there.


    Since Gao Xuan didn''t move, it proved that he was quite sure.


    Of course, most of the strong observers don''t think so. They all felt that Gao Xuan was a young man who had achieved his ambition and was too rampant. So sit back and watch Qin Fei break through, Gao Xuan will lose this game!


    For the major families, the ideal result is that Gao Xuan and Qin Fei are both defeated. The second best result was Qin Fei''s great victory. The worst result is Gao Xuan''s victory.


    At this time, there are several top powers who will stay for a few light years. They all think it''s an opportunity.


    If Qin is not defeated, then naturally nothing will be mentioned. If there is a stalemate, they can take advantage of it.


    This is also Gao Xuan''s pressure on the golden family. It was only the top of several families that decided to join hands.


    Through the special equipment, these strong people can see the live video.


    At this distance, no one dares to watch the war with spiritual strength.


    For Qin Fei''s breakthrough, these strong men are in a complicated mood.


    Super gold is already the top fighting power of mankind. The Qin family has already had a Qin time and month. If Qin Fei is promoted to the super level successfully, the strength of the Qin family will be too strong.


    But at this time, Qin Fei''s breakthrough is good news.


    Yuan Anshi said to Zhou: "the Qin family really wants to win this time!"


    Mr. Zhou shook his head: "that''s not necessarily true. Qin Fei and Gao Xuan are still too young. Even if he is promoted to the super level, how is he compared with Liu Ye? "


    He thought of meeting Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan was right in front of him, but it was like an endless abyss. The more you feel, the deeper you will sink in the endless darkness.


    That kind of horrible feeling, let him unforgettable.


    It was because he realized Gao Xuan''s terror and horror that Zhou put down his reserve and joined hands with the other two super gold.


    Yuan Anshi didn''t meet Gao Xuan. He couldn''t understand Zhou''s fear.


    Zhang Daoyuan, who was dressed in black Daofu, said positively: "Qin Shiyue certainly can''t. We have to wait for Qin Shiyue. If Qin Shiyue can''t help Gao Xuan, we''ll leave immediately. "


    "We can''t afford to lose," he sighed


    Gao Xuan is terrible. It''s not only his fighting power, but also his disregard of the rules. He is too destructive to his family.


    Had it not been for Gao Xuan''s fierce tactics, they could not have joined hands.


    But if they do, they have to be sure. None of the strong can bear the consequences of failure.


    The focus of a group of strong people is on Gao Xuan. As for Qin Fei who made a breakthrough, it is not so important.


    Several strong men watched the battle through Skynet several light years away, and they knew that they would not reveal any whereabouts.


    However, Gao Xuan''s six winged cicada doesn''t make any sense. Several of the most powerful people have a certain threat to him, and the cicada of six wings sends out a reminder.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about these people. The six winged cicada''s judgment comes from his spiritual level. To be exact, the six winged cicada will not calculate the rest of his strength.


    Such as tianlongtong, such as Hongyi sword


    In fact, as the master of Hongyi sword, Gao Xuan is now immune to almost all low-level laws. A few super grade gold added up, there is no real threat to him.


    What is really worthy of attention is Qin Shiyue, the Kyushu tripod.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, there are nine three legged bronze tripods in the whole Xianyang region. The nine huge tripods are divided into nine directions, completely covering Xianyang star field.


    Only Gaoxuan''s tianlongtong can see the nine cauldrons directly.The power of the nine great tripods completely sealed the Xianyang star field.


    From the perspective of law, Kyushu tripod is not inferior to Hongyi sword.


    Gao Xuan came all the way and saw many artifacts. There is no doubt that Kyushu tripod is worthy of the first artifact.


    Compared with power, Kyushu tripod is more massive and magnificent than Hongyi sword.


    Of course, Hongyi sword is a sword, but Jiuzhou Ding and Xianyang Xingyu are locked up. The two cannot be compared in this way.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan was also curious about the cosmofront. The law of cosmofront is no less than that of Hongyi sword.


    Its sharpness is far better than that of Hongyi sword.


    Taking advantage of Qin Fei''s breakthrough, Gao Xuan established contact with Qin Fei by soul chain.


    Qin Fei, who was promoted suddenly, had to face all kinds of great changes in spirit, source force and soul. He wasn''t even aware of the chain of the soul. I just think it''s a natural change of breakthrough.


    Of course, this is also Gao Xuan completely control emotions, and did not produce any malicious to Qin Fei. In fact, he observed Qin Fei''s changes with an almost absolute objective attitude.


    Qin Fei''s promotion is completely based on the cosmofront. To put it simply, Qin Fei suddenly refined the cosmofront and combined his body and sword into one, thus entering the super level.


    This is also the most normal way to the golden level.


    Gao Xuan is only level 17 now, but he has the ability to beat all the strong ones of the Terran. Also rely on the power of many artifacts.


    In the process of Qin Fei''s promotion, Gao Xuan deeply observed the core law of cosmofront.


    For Gao Xuan, this is also a valuable learning opportunity.


    It''s hard for him to open the core of the cosmofront in a short time.


    Seeing the law of cosmopolitan front, Gao Xuan learned a lot, not to mention learning it.


    Qin Fei''s promotion was very fast. In fact, in a few minutes, he was united with the cosmos, and his spiritual strength increased by at least four points. There is also a mutation evolution at the level of body gene.


    In just a few minutes, Qin Fei''s combat effectiveness increased at least five times. The key is that his control of the cosmofront has reached the level of law.


    Today''s Qin Fei, from top to bottom are flashing countless subtle golden awn. There are many kinds of sharp eyes.


    In front of the light screen, most of the strong men squint. Light screen can automatically filter harmful strong light. However, Qin Fei''s golden light has the power of law.


    Across the light screen, also gave people great pressure.


    Gao xuandao has a relaxed face. His tianlongtong has a real eye. No matter how powerful the law of Qin Fei is, it''s hard to affect him.


    Qin Fei also noticed Gao Xuan''s relaxed state. He was slightly surprised. Does Gao Xuan not know to be afraid? Or do you pretend to be relaxed? Or is he sure of absolute victory?


    Qin Fei felt the invincible power of the cosmofront, and a little doubt in his heart vanished in an instant.


    He murmured: "Gaoxuan, look at the sword!"


    The cosmofront then fell, and the golden light suddenly flourished, illuminating the dark and endless starry sky.


    Many strong people watching the battle in front of the light screen feel the invincible power of the cosmofront.


    Zhou Fuzi, Zhang Daoyuan and Yuan Anshi, who were hiding a few light years ago, all felt the sharp sword of the cosmofront.


    The distance is so far, people all feel the meaning of the sword. All of them were surprised. Qin Feicai was promoted to the super level, so he was so powerful?


    These sharp swords really have the power to break the stars.


    After the surprise of several strong men, there were some surprises. Qin Fei was so strong that he should be able to fight with Gao Xuan. Plus Qin Shiyue, the Qin family really has a chance to win this war!


    "Qin Fei, this guy can."


    "This sword really broke the atmosphere of Xinghe! "


    " awesome... "


    A few strong men are sighing, but suddenly find that the light of the bright sword shining on the Star River has gone out silently. The idea of matchless sword that swept all over the world also dissipated.


    The picture on the light screen seems to freeze suddenly. After a while, several strong people saw that the picture of the light screen returned to normal.


    Qin Fei stood there with a blank face, and the cosmofront in his hand kept shaking. He didn''t hurt himself. Just seeing Qin Fei like this, we all know that he lost.


    However, through the light screen, no one can see how Qin Fei lost.


    Qin Fei, who was promoted to super rank, lost like this?


    Looking at Gao Xuan again, he was still perched on the white horse with a leisurely attitude. He looked at the deep starry sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Fei stayed for a few seconds before he suddenly woke up. He held his sword and bowed: "I lost. Thank you for your kindness. "


    Other people don''t know the fighting process, but Qin Fei knows it all. His cosmofront moves. Gao Xuan pulls out his sword and shakes it open. The straight forward sword points at his eyebrow.


    This sword didn''t hurt him, but his spirit was completely drowned by the boundless sword meaning.


    So it took him a few seconds to wake up.After learning the meaning of Gao Xuan''s sword, Qin Fei knew how far away he was from Gao Xuan. It''s easy for Gao Xuangang to kill him.


    Gao Xuan waved his fingers and said, "go down."


    Qin Fei bowed again. After thinking about it, he stepped into the void and disappeared from the battlefield.


    The spectators were sure that Qin Fei had lost? So completely lost. Qin Fei was so depressed that he didn''t have any fighting spirit.


    There was shock and fear. Qin Fei''s power is so powerful that it can''t stop Gao Xuan?


    What''s more, they can''t see how Gao Xuan won. The level of strength of the other side seems to be far beyond their imagination.


    Many strong people have a strong sense of frustration, a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Even some of the most powerful people who were lying in ambush a few light-years away all looked like dirt and were full of depression in their hearts.


    They can''t see through Gao Xuan''s power, and they don''t even know what happened just now. This also proves the gap between them and Gao Xuan.


    This also want to calculate high Xuan, it seems a little too no self-knowledge!


    Zhang Daoyuan sighed: "we''d better break up."


    Mr. Zhou shook his head: "now that I''m here, I''d better wait. Maybe Qin Shiyue can


    That is to say, several people do not have any confidence. Qin Shiyue, master of Kyushu tripod, can really deal with Gao Xuan?


    Gao Xuan on the light screen suddenly raised his voice and asked, "where is Qin Shiyue?"


    Gao Xuan''s words have caused the whole Xianyang galaxy to vibrate and roar.


    The endless sea of source power seems to be responding to Gao Xuan, sending out sentence after sentence of source power shock: where is Qin Shiyue? Where is Qin Shiyue?


    Qin Shiyue, who stayed in the Kyushu cauldron, was shocked and his head was buzzing. He sighed deeply and opened the enclosed space of the Kyushu cauldron. He replied in a loud voice: "boy, I''m here! How dare you come in? "


    "Here we are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    As soon as the inner space of Kyushu Ding was opened, Gao Xuan found the real position of Qin Shiyue.


    This time he put the thunder horse away. Qin Shiyue is not Qin Fei. He can play with each other on horseback.


    As soon as Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve, the next moment people arrived on Qin Shiyue''s yacht.


    Many beauties on the yacht see Gao Xuan coming, and all of them look at Gao Xuan stupidly.


    They are here with Qin Shiyue, and they don''t see outsiders all year round. Not to mention that Gao Xuan is extremely handsome, especially that kind of demeanor, it really has endless charm.


    This group of beauties can also surf the Internet, to know Gao Xuan. Just close to feel the charm of Gao Xuan, they are really fascinated.


    Gao Xuan waved to many beauties: "Hello everyone, my name is Gao Xuan."


    Qin Shiyue said: "don''t be coquettish. You seduce me, too


    He said to a group of beauties, "go back to your room."


    Although the beauties are reluctant, they know Qin Shiyue''s strength. A group of beauties dawdled into the cabin.


    Gao Xuan sat down in the chair beside Qin Shiyue. He looked around and said, "sunshine, yacht, beauty, it''s a comfortable life."


    Qin Shiyue glanced at Gao Xuan and said, "I''m not enjoying life. I''m guarding mankind."


    He asked Gao Xuan, "do you know why I didn''t help Qin Fei just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gao Xuan was also a little curious: "then why don''t you help Qin Fei?"


    Qin Shiyue thought about it and said, "first, the sword in your hand is too strong. Second, I''m afraid you''ll cut the Kyushu tripod. "


    "To put it bluntly, you''re not sure."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "old man, I think you also understand. As long as you submit to me, we can be as one family


    He also promised: "my character is here. I don''t care to explain other laymen''s ignorance. Old man, you understand. You should know that I''m not after power and money. "


    Qin Shiyue shook her head: "I don''t even know what kind of person I am. How can I know what you want. You don''t want to talk about heroes by cooking wine. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "on the world''s heroes, I''m the only one. What''s the matter with Yu Zilu? "


    Qin Shiyue said coldly, "you''re not polite!"


    Gao xuanzhuan then said: "although you are far less than me, you are also far more than a bunch of laymen. You are also considered a hero."


    Qin Shiyue really laughed this time. Gao Xuan wanted him to know the current affairs. This 20-year-old young man really has some courage, and even wants to convince him.


    However, with the sword that Gao Xuan defeated Qin Fei, he was also qualified.


    Qin Shiyue didn''t lie. He really wanted to help Qin Fei. But as soon as Gao Xuan drew his sword, he knew it was wrong.


    The Hongyi sword in Gao Xuan''s hand is extremely powerful and has the power of high-order law. With the Kyushu tripod may not be able to suppress high Xuan.


    If the Kyushu sword is broken, it will be destroyed.


    The entrance of huangquan depends on the seal of Kyushu tripod, which can cut off the communication between the two worlds. In this way, the world of huangquan often has fish who have missed the net.


    Qin Shiyue had to stay here and hold the door tightly.


    If the Kyushu tripod is cut and the entrance of the yellow spring is opened, it will be impossible to seal it.


    It''s like a levee. Once it breaks, it can''t be retrieved.


    Qin Shiyue had no choice but to give up Qin Fei.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t kill Qin Fei. Because of this, Qin Shiyue was willing to have a good talk with Gao Xuan.


    Qin Shiyue said: "the Kyushu tripod suppresses the entrance of the alien world. Once Kyushu tripod collapses, the whole Federation will be destroyed. "


    He said to Gao Xuan: "you are invincible now. No one can stop you if you want to do something. I have only one request. Don''t mess around in the Qin family. "


    Gao Xuan was noncommittal. He looked at the fishing rod with great interest and said, "under the sea is the entrance to the alien world?"


    "That''s right."


    Qin Shiyue nodded heavily, "in order to seal the entrance, the three saints are gone forever. After the suppression of the Kyushu border, the two cauldrons broke off again. "


    "What kind of world is opposite?" Gao Xuan asked curiously.


    "The opposite is the world of the yellow spring. There are countless monsters. "


    Qin Shiyue shook her head and said, "I haven''t been in. It''s just that you can often meet a fish at the entrance. The demons and ghosts in the world of the yellow spring are extremely terrible. There may be some powerful demons and gods in them. "


    He stressed: "once the two realms are connected and the spirit enters the alliance, we human beings will be completely destroyed."


    Gao Xuan asked, "how do you know if you haven''t been in yet?"


    Qin Shiyue was displeased: "this kind of thing can''t be a joke. The three saints once entered the world of the yellow spring in their early days, leaving some records about the world of the yellow spring. "


    He said in a deep voice: "if it wasn''t for the danger of the yellow spring, why did the three saints sacrifice themselves to seal the entrance? They are not tired of living! ""How great are the three saints?" Gao Xuan is a little suspicious.


    This sentence angered Qin Shiyue. He suddenly stood up and changed his color: "how generous the saint is, you can''t understand it."


    The more Qin Shiyue said, the more angry she became. "The golden family has been handed down for three thousand years, and future generations are unworthy. This is the corruption of future generations. The twelve saints create the alliance, all of them are heroes with the world in mind


    "Don''t get excited. I also respect the twelve saints. "


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "I don''t just ask if I don''t know. Just make it clear."


    Qin Shiyue takes a deep breath. He also knows that it''s useless to get angry. It''s not good for him to annoy Gao Xuan, and it''s even worse for the Qin family. It''s not good for the whole human race.


    He calmed down his anger and said, "there are noble saints and mean people in this world. The alliance of the twelve saints led to today''s flourishing age of the human race. "


    Gao Xuan laughed: "it''s not a flourishing age. The aristocratic family is superior, and the bottom class is just like cattle and sheep


    Qin Shiyue shook her head: "there is no absolute fairness in this world, and no one is like a dragon. This is the world. If you have any dissatisfaction, try to change him. As for the result of doing so, who can tell clearly whether it is good or bad... "


    Qin Shiyue did not object to Gao Xuan''s wanton cleansing of evil spirits, but she did not approve of it.


    In Qin Dynasty, Yue believed in fate. He believed that everything had its cause and effect.


    The evolution of human society is just human nature. When the society bears such humanity, the whole society will collapse and rebuild. Or collapse and ruin.


    Qin Shiyue was not sure what was right or wrong.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that the world of the yellow spring is extremely dangerous. Never open the entrance to the world of the yellow spring.


    Therefore, he devoted all his life to guarding the entrance of the yellow spring. Foreign enemy, he''s in the way. It is the business of the human race to live or die.


    Because of this idea, Qin Shiyue didn''t care much about Gao Xuan''s tossing.


    No matter how Gao Xuan tossed, it was also a natural change within the human race. This is the fate of the human race.


    Qin Shiyue didn''t want to interfere. Now, he has no power to interfere.


    After listening to Qin Shiyue, Gao Xuancai understood Qin Shiyue''s attitude towards fate. This old man has the meaning of "rule by doing nothing".


    It''s the fate of the Terrans themselves. However, Qin Shiyue could not accept foreign gods to interfere with the human race.


    Because of this idea of the supremacy of human race, Qin Shiyue didn''t like evil gods very much. However, he would not deliberately interfere with family members.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "what do you want to do now?"


    Qin Shiyue said: "I guard the entrance of the yellow spring. I''m not going out. I don''t care much about the Qin family. It''s up to you to clean if you like. "


    He thought about it and said, "leave Qin Fei behind. When I die, let Qin Fei guard the entrance. "


    Gao Xuan was a little embarrassed and said, "old man, you are so righteous and dedicated to the public. I''m a little embarrassed."


    "Guarding the world of the yellow spring is my commitment to my ancestors and my belief."


    Qin Shiyue said indifferently: "in other words, it''s my wish. But it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to feel like you owe me anything. "


    Gao Xuan thumbs up: "Qin Laogao Fengliang Festival, I give you some praise."


    Qin Shiyue disdained to wave her hand: "you can go now that all the words are clear."


    Gao Xuan also asked curiously: "Mr. Qin, I have a question. Have you ever thought of throwing me into the world of the yellow spring?"


    "Yes. But you have a powerful sword. I don''t want to take risks. "


    Qin Shiyue was a little impatient, "I said clearly enough!"


    "Clear, clear."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "two thousand years old people, but also so angry, Qin old or sister too few."


    Qin Shiyue didn''t want to respond to such boring words.


    Gao Xuan sighed again: "I used to think that aristocratic families were all greedy and incompetent wastes. Today, when I saw Mr. Qin, I realized that my thinking was also a little narrow-minded. "


    He said to Qin Shiyue, "to tell you the truth, I also cherish the world and work wholeheartedly for the happiness of all mankind."


    Qin Shiyue snorted, but he didn''t say a word to ridicule Gao Xuan.


    Although the two chatted frankly, some words could not be said.


    Gao Xuan said, "I know that Mr. Qin doesn''t believe it. In this way, I would like to go into the world of the yellow spring to see the situation."


    Gao Xuan''s understatement startled Qin Shiyue, who raised his eyebrow: "are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "the three saints will not turn back for the sake of mankind. Although I am a mortal, I have some courage. "


    This made Qin Shiyue a little hesitant. "How dangerous the world of the yellow spring is! All the three saints are gone forever. You don''t have to go in and risk it. "


    Qin Shiyue advised: "if you can reorganize the order, as long as you don''t have too much selfishness, it''s not bad for the Terran."Gao Xuan burst out laughing: "Mr. Qin, I''m not testing you any more. At my point, it''s only one line away from Fengshen. The alliance can''t be a God. I can try it when I go into the world of the yellow spring. "


    He added: "besides, life always needs to see different landscapes and different people, which is interesting."


    Qin Shiyue stopped talking. He found that Gao Xuan was serious. He really does not understand, Gao Xuan has been invincible in the league, but at the peak of his life to take risks!


    This man''s brain is really different from normal people.


    Gao Xuan is not suddenly crazy, he is aware that the world of the yellow spring has a very subtle attraction for him.


    In other words, it has a subtle attraction to the nine turn cicada.


    The six winged cicada is warning him that the world of the yellow spring is very, very dangerous. But he should be able to cope with the danger.


    At least go inside for a turn. It won''t be a big problem.


    With a soul chain, you don''t have to worry about getting lost in the netherworld.


    Gao Xuan said, "but before that, we have to invite those sneaky guys over."


    Qin Shiyue frowned slightly: "do you mean master Zhou and them?"


    Although Zhou Fuzi, Zhang Daoyuan and Yuan Anshi didn''t enter Xianyang, Qin Shiyue still sensed the existence of several people.


    After all, it''s super gold. No matter how hard it converges, it can''t escape the induction of Kyushu Ding.


    Just a few people are in the edge of Kyushu Ding, and did not do anything too much, Qin Shiyue is also lazy to care about them.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Xuan also found several people.


    Qin Shiyue sighed in his heart. These guys are also driven by bad luck. They have to come to seek death.


    Gaoxuan and qinshiyue said, he followed a brush sleeve, people break empty and go.


    The next moment, Gao Xuan will be on an asteroid several light years away.


    This asteroid has no atmosphere, and its surface is full of deep pits. There are some craters, and there are also some huge craters left by artificial mining.


    On this abandoned miner star, there is Skynet connection equipment.


    It is through this equipment that Zhou Fu Zi watched the battle.


    Gao Xuan''s soul chain is too strong. He sensed the breath of several people, and immediately locked the position of the people.


    Seeing Gao Xuan coming out of the void, several super level gold faces hidden in the depths of miner star also showed bitter colors.


    There is no doubt that their trace was found by Gao Xuan.


    Zhang Daoyuan asked the other two with his spiritual strength, "what should I do?"


    Yuan Anshi sneered: "he came in a fierce manner. Can he be kind. Let''s get ready to do it! "


    Zhou shook his head: "harmony is the most important thing."


    Yuan Anshi said coldly, "I''m afraid Gao Xuan doesn''t have this idea."


    He looked down on Mr. Zhou, who was obviously a super gold, but he became a group. Gao Xuan stepped on his face. How can they retreat?


    Yuan Anshi didn''t care about the two. He walked through the void and came to Gao Xuan. He arched his hand and said, "what''s Mr. Gao''s advice here?"


    "Come and have a walk."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence to meet a few of you."


    At this time, Zhang Daoyuan and Zhou Fuzi came out. Both of them are crafty people. They don''t follow Gao Xuan''s words.


    Mr. Zhou bowed his hand and said apologetically, "we heard that Mr. Gao and Qin Fei had a decisive battle in Xianyang, so we came here to watch the battle."


    He said sincerely: "it''s too impolite of us not to tell you in advance."


    Gao Xuan nodded. The old man could talk. Frankly admit that they are here to watch the war, but do not say that they have ulterior motives. It can be said that he avoided the heavy and took the light and told the truth.


    For others, there is no way to get these people.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t need to be reasonable. He said with a smile, "since you have met me, why don''t we have a fight. And let me see. "


    Zhou also wanted to say no. Gao Xuan''s hand was on the hilt of Hongyi sword.


    The deep sword meaning of Tianshui sword was also sent out.


    The abyss sword, which is based on the 1.28-billion-trillion-trillion-yuan xuanming mantra sea, is the most profound.


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed into an endless sword. The surrounding stars are swallowed by the abyss sword.


    The deepest darkness drowns the three super level gold together.


    Zhou Fuzi, Yuan Anshi and Zhang Daoyuan all felt that the spirit suddenly fell, and they lost their sense of the outside world in an instant. Even their connection with yuanlihai seems to have been cut off.


    All of them were surprised by the sudden change. At the same time, they had an idea: the situation is not good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Zhou Fuzi, Zhang Daoyuan and Yuan Anshi, the three super gold powers, have the same strength with each other, and there is no obvious difference between them.


    In the hands of the three super level gold giants, they all hold the top-level artifact of the family.


    Zhou Fu Zi''s congenital eight trigrams mirror controls the congenital eight gates and has great powers.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s seal of peace has the power of fixing heaven.


    Yuan Anshi''s Sirius sword is known as the first one to kill. Among all the tools in the twelve world, the most fierce is the golden sabre.


    Each of the three super gold giants is no less than Liu Ye. Really want to compare, that is to control the Kyushu tripod than Qin Shiyue a layer.


    These three super gold giants dare to come and pick up the cheap, naturally they have the confidence.


    However, the result of the battle was far beyond their expectation. Qin Fei, who made a breakthrough in the battle, lost somehow.


    Gao Xuan entered Kyushu Ding. They thought there would be a big war between the two sides. It turned out that nothing happened.


    Several people are hesitating whether to leave, is caught by Gao Xuan.


    To tell the truth, three people are not willing to fight with Gao Xuan. Qin Fei lost so fast that they didn''t see the power of Gao Xuan. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to win.


    Of course, this is not to say that the three are really afraid of Gao Xuan.


    The strength reaches the level of super level gold, and the gap between them is very small. It''s difficult to make an accurate evaluation of each other''s fighting power because of different cultivation methods and artifact.


    Even if he is as strong as Qin Shiyue, if he wants to leave the scope of Kyushu Ding, he may not be the opponent of other super gold.


    What''s more, three super gold giants get together. They can''t imagine that Gao Xuan is so direct, and the three of them fight together.


    Gao Xuan regarded the three men as if they were nothing. This contemptuous attitude irritated the three gold giants.


    How can they say that they are also the strongest people standing at the peak of human beings? Gao Xuan is so rampant.


    However, the anger of the three super gold giants lasted only a very short time. Then, in the hearts of the three gold giants, only awe inspiring uneasiness remained.


    Gao Xuan''s abyss sword is really like an endless abyss, which completely engulfs the three gold giants.


    The three super gold powers are completely separated. Each super gold power can only sense endless darkness. In addition, the world seems to have completely disappeared. Everyone else is gone.


    Looking at the congenital eight diagrams bronze mirror in his hand, Zhou Fu Zi was shocked and confused.


    The congenital Eight Trigram mirror urges the Eight Trigram symbols to keep up, down, left and right, isolating the endless darkness.


    Through the congenital eight diagrams mirror, Zhou Fu Zi could travel anywhere.


    Although congenital Bagua mirror is not good at frontal combat, it is a space artifact, and its subtle changes are still above the Kyushu tripod.


    Zhou Fu Zi can arrange the space maze through the congenital eight diagrams mirror, and can also be used to break any space restrictions.


    Heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, water and fire, wind and thunder, eight gates represent eight forces. Zhou also concentrated the power of the eight gates on himself, making his power increase eight times.


    However, such a powerful force is not what he can bear. Open eight doors and he will die.


    With the current strength of Zhou Fu Zi, it is the limit to open the four doors and borrow strength.


    Zhou didn''t want to fight with Gao Xuan. His idea was to open the eight doors and get out of the battle quickly.


    However, the eight doors opened by the congenital eight diagrams mirror are not sealed by the endless abyss.


    No matter which door you enter, you can''t leave this abyss.


    Zhou felt the endless depth of the abyss, and his heart became more and more frightened. Gao Xuan''s sword is broad and profound. Is the congenital eight trigrams mirror unable to break?


    Since he mastered the congenital eight diagrams mirror, he has never encountered such a situation.


    Want to go, do not know where to leave? Want to fight and can''t find the enemy? Want to force, but can''t find the force!


    Gao Xuan''s sword meaning evolves into the abyss. It has only endless seclusion and nothingness, but it has the power to devour everything.


    Zhou knew that no matter how grand and profound the meaning of Gao Xuan''s sword was, there must be a limit. It can''t really cover tens of light years.


    There is no space exit for the congenital Eight Trigram mirror. It must be that the space law of the congenital Eight Trigram mirror has been suppressed.


    Another possibility is that he is trapped by Gao xuanjianyi, unable to sense the real world. Or both.


    Zhou Fu Zi was very sober, and he could analyze his situation calmly. But it''s no use knowing that.


    If you want to break Gao Xuan''s sword meaning, you can only force to open the congenital eight doors. Zhou did not want to do so.


    Opening the eight doors of congenital heart will do him great damage, which is hard to reverse.


    To his step, the biggest wish is to live as long as possible. It''s not his character to expend his life and strength but work hard.


    Moreover, his explosive power will certainly attract Gao Xuanxian.


    Yuan Anshi''s Sirius sword is good at killing and cutting. This person has the strongest personality. It''s not going to be done.


    When Yuan Anshi burst out of power, he took the opportunity to open the congenital eight doors to escape.


    As for Zhang Daoyuan, he is patient. Maybe it''s all capitulated.Mr. Zhou was right. Zhang Daoyuan held the seal of peace in his hand, and the meeting was bowing deeply.


    He said to the endless deep void, "Mr. Gao, I''d like to surrender."


    With a flash of white shadow, Gao Xuan appears in front of Zhang Daoyuan. He laughed at Zhang Daoyuan: "it''s too late to surrender now."


    Zhang Daoyuan was not angry either. He said calmly: "Mr. Gao is an invincible man who wants to control Xinghe. There''s no need to see the same old man.


    "What''s more, I still have some prestige in Zhangjia. I can also help Mr. Gao with some chores. "


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised that he was so humble and wanted to surrender.


    Even the two heroes of the Liu family are less interesting than Zhang Daoyuan.


    Zhang Daoyuan is also a young man with crane hair and thin body. Wearing a black Taoist suit and holding the seal of peace in hand, it can be called a fairyland.


    Such a person, even if humble, is magnanimous, which makes people dare not look down upon.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "you know the current affairs. If I have to do it, I don''t think I can do it. Well, I''ll spare your life. "


    Zhang Daoyuan bowed again: "thank you, Mr. Gao. From now on, let Mr. Gao urge, there will be no difference. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to Zhang Daoyuan any more. The old man is very crafty. It''s just that he doesn''t have to kill each other. After all, these super gold giants are the highest fighting power of mankind. It can''t be wasted like this.


    Gao Xuan leaves Zhang Daoyuan alone, and the next moment he arrives in front of Yuan Anshi.


    The endless abyss is a sword domain, which can trap several super level gold. It''s not so easy to kill these three people with the deep sword.


    After all, these three people all have top-notch artifact. Even if you can''t break away from the abyss, you can keep yourself.


    See Gao Xuan appear, Yuan Anshi sneer: "come just in time, I come to understand Gao Ming!"


    Yuan Anshi had flat facial features, sparse eyebrows and small eyes. It even looks a little ugly. But the long silver machete in his hand is like a new moon, which is very eye-catching.


    Sirius knife is recognized as the first in the twelve golden families. In the hands of the saints of the yuan family, they have killed countless powerful enemies.


    Although yuan Anshi is not well-known in the outside world, he is indeed the best fighter among the super gold giants.


    This man also has a wild and brave heart. Trapped by the sword of Gaoxuan abyss, when he was frightened, he had an endless sense of war.


    Yuan family is born with this kind of bravery. It''s true that Sirius has the first sword in his hand.


    For this kind of strong man, Gao Xuan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He pulls out his Hongyi sword: "well done."


    Sirius knife turned into a huge silver wheel, split the void in an instant, and illuminated the darkness.


    The light of the Sirius sword forcibly dispels the meaning of the abyss sword and opens up an independent field of light.


    This is the only way to show yuan Anshi''s ability.


    Gao Xuan was also a little surprised. Yuan Anshi''s Sabre technique is much better than Qin Fei''s. In particular, his brave and domineering Dao Yi is not comparable to Qin Fei.


    It is true that the old super level gold power has its ability. Yuan Anshi was slightly inferior to Qin Shiyue, but obviously superior to other super gold.


    As soon as Hongyi sword turns, Zhan Ran''s sword edge cuts on Sirius sword.


    When the swords and swords hit each other, the endless power in the void vibrates. The abyss under the sword will vibrate with it.


    Zhou Fuzi in the distance immediately noticed this change. The concussion in the field of sword meaning also made him see the change of sword meaning in the abyss.


    Without hesitation, Zhou launched the congenital eight trigrams mirror and opened the four doors of Shanze, Shuihuo.


    Every time he opened the door, the source force of Zhou''s body doubled. When the four gates opened in the void, countless golden runes appeared on master Zhou.


    When master Zhou took a picture of the eight trigrams mirror in his hand, he murmured, "open the door, open the door."


    There are eight inborn eight trigrams, among which Shengmen is the most convenient.


    We must know that there must be a way out in any desperate situation. All things in the universe are never completely closed.


    The best thing about the congenital eight diagrams mirror is that it can understand the change of space and find the weakest part of space. The place where the student''s door was opened was bound to get him out of trouble.


    When he saw that the door of his life was wide open, he was about to step into it. But outside the door of his life, there was an endless stream of sword light.


    The light of the sword is like the river of heaven pouring down, mighty and unstoppable.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t feel good. He had to break through the four gates by force, but he couldn''t get any advantage in the face of endless sword light.


    Even if the source force increased by four times, Zhou could not break the Tianhe lightning.


    Two kinds of powerful to the extreme force of the boom, open the door can no longer support, golden light into the door silent collapse.


    The light of the sword, like the river of heaven, dissipated with it. As soon as the eight trigrams mirror in master Zhou''s hand darkened, he also stepped back.


    Mr. Zhou quickly closed the four open doors. The blow just now consumed 70% of his strength.On the other side of Gaoxuan, the light of his sword is endless, and he can''t see it to the end. If we go on fighting, he will never be an opponent.


    Zhou realized that he couldn''t get out of the difficulty, and he gave up the struggle wisely. At this time, Gao Xuan would not kill him.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Fu Zi any more. The old man is also slick. Just throw it first.


    He cut through the Eight Diagrams mirror of Zhou Fu Zi with one sword, and then drew his sword back to block yuan an Shi''s Sirius knife.


    Gao Xuan''s agility is too high, and his Hongyi sword is too strong. In the face of two super gold giants, they can deal with it calmly.


    Yuan Anshi also noticed Gao Xuan''s change, which made him more angry. When they fight with him, they dare to be distracted.


    He pushed the Sirius sword to the extreme, cutting through the void and surrounding Gao Xuan in the middle.


    Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword is like a ripple in his hand. It''s flexible and can be easily taken by thousands of sabres.


    His swords were straight and round, and each sword rippled slightly. Even if Yuanli is similar to Yuan Anshi, it can steadily suppress Sirius sword.


    At this point, Yuan Anshi realized that Gaoxuan''s swordsmanship was subtle and mysterious, and had reached the top of kendo. Although his Sirius sword is strong, he has no way to deal with this kind of sword technique.


    The reason why the Sirius sword kills the enemy is that there are four special rules. First, the stronger it is, the stronger it is. Second, it can devour the enemy''s power. Third, never die. Fourth, kill in the process.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan''s strength lies in his sword skills. When Yuan Anshi and Gao Xuan fight, they feel constrained and can''t use their strength.


    This kind of awkward feeling makes it impossible for Sirius knife to play the rule of the stronger the stronger.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan''s sword Qi is perfect and flexible. Sirius sword can''t swallow much power.


    It is said that the sword master will not die as long as he is fighting. At least not on the spot. Even in the worst case, you can kill the enemy first.


    If you want to say that a hundred battles do not die, this rule is very powerful. It means that Sirius saber master will not be killed directly in battle.


    It is even more powerful to kill in the process of cutting. As long as the sword is cut, God can also be cut to death. It is the last rule that makes Sirius knife the first killer.


    Yuan Anshi is well aware of the power of the law of the Sirius sword. He tries his best to use the law of the Sirius sword.


    But in the face of Gao Xuan, the four powerful rules of Sirius knife are difficult to play.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Anshi have already seen through all the changes of Sirius sword.


    If you only talk about the Sirius sword, it''s really a unique skill in the world. With Sirius sword, the power is even more amazing.


    It''s not a boast to kill first.


    As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, Yuan Anshi has been at the peak of mankind. His will and martial arts are also at the top level.


    If Hongyi sword is not promoted to Shenjian, it is not easy for Gao Xuan to win yuan Anshi.


    Gao Xuan swings away the Sirius sword with one sword. He floats and retreats tens of meters away. He is disappointed and says: "the famous Sirius sword is just like this."


    Yuan Anshi sneered: "you don''t have to excite me, I want to meet you with Sirius sword!"


    Yuan Anshi said: "chop!"


    Once again, the Sirius sword turned into a huge bright wheel, and Gao xuanheng''s sword blocked it again. The swords exchanged blows, but Hongyi''s sword blocked the phantom like a grid.


    Hongyi sword can''t stop Sirius sword. All the sword spirit and intention on Hongyi sword are swallowed up by some invisible force.


    This move is a bit like Gaoxuan''s abyss sword, but it is more fierce and violent than abyss sword.


    It''s like an invisible giant wolf suddenly opens its mouth and swallows Hongyi sword.


    The Sirius knife cuts straight ahead without any hindrance. It''s extremely fierce. Let the six winged cicadas sing high.


    Gao Xuan is also aware of the danger of this sword. He may be killed by the Sirius sword.


    Of course, as the master of Hongyi sword, he may be able to carry the law of Sirius sword.


    This kind of comparison between laws depends on who has a higher level of law and who has a higher priority.


    If the priority of Sirius knife kill rule is higher, he will be killed.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to make such an attempt. It was meaningless and extremely dangerous.


    Before Mingyao''s blade cuts through Tiangang''s sword suit, Gao Xuan clamps the blade of Sirius''s sword with his left fingers.


    A knife that can cut the planet is caught by Gao Xuan''s two fingers.


    Yuan Anshi''s whole body was burning, his old face and eyes were red, and even his spirit was burning.


    But the Sirius knife just can''t move.


    Yuan Anshi was full of reluctance. He wanted to try again. He heard Gao Xuan say, "almost. You''ll die long ago if I go down with this sword."


    In fact, Yuan Anshi also understood this truth. Sirius could not trap Hongyi sword by swallowing it. He can''t kill Gao Xuan with one knife. Gao Xuan''s direct stab on his face will solve him.


    Even if Sirius sword has the rule of never dying in a hundred battles, he may not be able to carry Gao Xuan''s sword. Besides, Gao Xuan didn''t have to kill him directly.


    A sword cut off his arm, without the Sirius knife, he is not the same death.Yuan Anshi dejected, he took back the Sirius knife, face unwilling to say: "I lost."


    At this time, Zhou Fuzi and Zhang Daoyuan also came to Yuan Anshi. Just now, they saw very clearly that Gao Xuan caught the Sirius sword between his two fingers, which means that the power gap between the two sides is very big. Yuan Anshi has no chance of winning.


    Gao Xuan put his sword into the scabbard and sighed: "looking for the invincible hand all over the world, lonely..."


    The three super gold giants can only listen in silence. Although this is particularly harsh, Gao Xuan is qualified to say so.


    All three of them are not rivals. Gao Xuan is invincible! There is nothing wrong with


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Gao Xuan and three super level gold war, the only audience is Qin Shiyue.


    Only Kyushu tripod can penetrate Gaoxuan''s abyss sword field and see the real situation of the battle.


    After Qin Shiyue''s observation of the battle, he was also filled with emotion that the three super level gold giants combined could not pose a threat to Gaoxuan. There is really no way to restrict Gao Xuan.


    Although Zhang Daoyuan was cunning, he did not contribute at all. But others in the abyss sword domain, and urged the Taiping seal. This is enough to share part of the pressure.


    Zhou Fu Zi is more miserable. He opens four doors and wants to run. As a result, he is defeated by Gao Xuan with his sword Qi.


    This attack also proved that Gao Xuan had absolute ruling power at the level of source force.


    Yuan Anshi had several hundred moves with Gao Xuan, which was also Gao Xuan''s intention. If you really want to do it, Yuan Anshi is afraid that you can''t catch Gao Xuan''s ten moves.


    Qin Shiyue thought to herself that even if he went up, even if there was a Kyushu tripod, there would be no good result.


    However, Gao Xuan''s character is not very good. A few old guys are thinking about it. It''s not going to be so easy.


    Although Qin Shiyue had just met Gao Xuan, he knew him well.


    He was just a little curious about how Gao Xuan would deal with these three super grade gold.


    If Gao Xuan wanted to kill them, he would have done it when he was fighting just now.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to arrange these three super gold. The fighting force is so strong that it''s really urgent. Things can easily get out of control.


    But if you let it go, it''s not Gao Xuan''s character.


    Qin Shiyue was thinking about it, and felt that it was like water sword light flowing, which directly broke the space defense of Kyushu Ding.


    He was afraid that the Kyushu tripod would be cut, so he had to take the initiative to open the Kyushu tripod and put the sword light in.


    In a flash, Gao Xuan appears on the yacht with three super gold figures.


    Gao xuandao is very familiar with himself. He sits down beside Qin Shiyue. He also takes the initiative to say, "beauty, let''s have a few cold drinks."


    The beauties hiding in the cabin heard the greeting and ran up to deliver drinks.


    The three beauties also gave them a drink.


    Embarrassed, Zhou refused the drink.


    Zhang Daoyuan is the most cheeky. He takes a drink with a smile and thanks the beauty.


    Yuan Anshi''s face was cold, and the beauties didn''t dare to come near.


    Qin Shiyue disdained the way: "Yuan Anshi, you are inferior to others, what gas on me."


    Yuan Anshi was said to be a bit ashamed, but he was cold tempered. He said unconvinced: "what qualifications do you have to ridicule me? You won?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Shiyue laughed, "I didn''t win, but I didn''t lose."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shiyue was quite proud. There are only five super level gold in the Terran. The other four super level gold are all conquered by Gao Xuan.


    If he doesn''t fight Gao Xuan, he won''t lose. Not to mention being beaten by Gao Xuan.


    Just this, he is much better than the other four.


    In front of Yuan Anshi and others, this is worth showing off.


    Yuan Anshi said nothing bitterly. He didn''t believe that Gao Xuan would let Qin Shiyue go easily.


    Qin Shiyue didn''t know what good Gao Xuan had to do for her to sit in front of him.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Zhang Daoyuan stepped forward and bowed his hand: "Mr. Qin, I haven''t seen you for 800 years, you are still so strong."


    Zhang Daoyuan is hundreds of years younger than Qin Shiyue. He held the ceremony of his younger generation in front of Qin Shiyue.


    In fact, when it comes to super gold, age is nothing.


    Qin Shiyue is really qualified to be old and highly cultivated. All super gold default that it is the strongest.


    Although this is the strongest and relative, before Gao Xuan appeared, Qin Shiyue was indeed the most prestigious.


    Zhou also arched his hand: "I haven''t seen Mr. Qin for a long time."


    Qin Shiyue said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite with me. I can''t help you


    This is too direct. Zhou was embarrassed. Although Zhang Daoyuan looks as if nothing happened, he is somewhat disappointed in his heart.


    He saw that Gao Xuan''s attitude towards Qin Shiyue was quite different, and he thought that they were more or less friendly.


    If Qin Shiyue could help them, things would be easier.


    As a result, Qin Shiyue made such a direct statement. Judging from Qin Shiyue''s attitude, their situation is not very good.


    The three super gold giants are all smart people. They all know very well that their work of calculating Gao Xuan together is not so easy.


    I just don''t know what Gao Xuan wants to do with them!


    The three super gold giants stood by silently with different thoughts. There are different expressions.


    Gao Xuan took a look at the three, and he said, "you don''t have to think too much. Just do one thing for me, and we''ll get rid of our previous grudges."


    Zhang Daoyuan bowed his head and said, "please make it clear to Mr. Gao."Gao Xuan said with a smile: "it''s very simple. There is a closed space entrance below. You go in and help me see what''s going on. "


    Zhang Daoyuan couldn''t help looking at Qin Shiyue. There is a different space entrance here. It must have something to do with the Qin family. Needless to say, this space is very dangerous.


    He wanted to ask Qin Shiyue about the details, but Qin Shiyue squinted at the fishing rod and said nothing.


    Zhou asked suspiciously, "go in and have a look at the situation? What does it look like? What are you looking for? "


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "there is no need to do anything deliberately. Just go in and see what''s going on, and just come back. "


    "That''s it?"


    Yuan Anshi doesn''t believe it any more. This simple thing requires them to work together with three super gold?


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s that simple. Of course, the yellow spring world is dangerous. With the ability of several people, a bad one will be folded in it. I want to make that clear in advance. "


    Zhang Daoyuan thought about it and asked, "is there any other choice?"


    Gao Xuan laughed: "if you don''t want to go, I will send him back to the West with a sword. It''s easy for everyone. "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three super gold giants all changed.


    Zhang Daoyuan and Zhou Fuzi were surprised. They didn''t expect Gao Xuan to be so cruel.


    Yuan Anshi was angry. He felt that Gao Xuan was deceiving people too much.


    Qin Shiyue added: "in front of you, you are doomed to go to the world of the yellow spring."


    This sounds harsh, but let the three super gold calm down.


    There''s a chance of life at least. It''s no doubt that he will die when he fights with Gao Xuan.


    Two phase comparison, as long as not stupid to know how to choose.


    Zhang Daoyuan sighed, "I''m willing to explore the dangerous situation for Gao Xuan."


    Zhou also nodded and said, "I''d like to have a try."


    Yuan Anshi didn''t say a word, but it was obvious that he acquiesced in this arrangement.


    Gao Xuan was not surprised. As long as he had a chance, who would die.


    What''s more, these three super gold giants never know how many difficulties they have experienced in their lifetime. They are all confident in their strength.


    Although the world of huangquan is dangerous, it can not be more dangerous than Gaoxuan. What''s more, Qin Shiyue guaranteed the tickets for them.


    No one is stupid. Qin Shiyue''s words are just reminding them.


    Gao Xuan said to Qin Shiyue, "old man, please send these three down."


    Qin Shiyue shakes her head and sighs. He is not Gao Xuan''s subordinate, but it is meaningless to argue about this at this time.


    He shakes the fishing rod, and a deep vortex suddenly appears on the sea.


    Needless to say, the three super level gold all felt the breath of the entrance of different space.


    The space under the sea is obviously very different from the physical universe. Fortunately, there are also power fluctuations. Although the source reaction is weird.


    With the body protection artifact, it''s no problem for them to enter the alien space for a turn.


    Yuan Anshi is the first to rush in, holding the Sirius knife. Zhou opened the congenital eight diagrams mirror, and he followed.


    Zhang Daoyuan sighed a long time and flew into the whirlpool with Taiping seal.


    The three men were swallowed by the whirlpool in an instant. Qin Shiyue pulled up the fishing rod and the whirlpool disappeared in an instant.


    The sea was calm and there was no sign of a whirlpool.


    Qin Shiyue said to Gao Xuan, "your move is cruel enough."


    Gao Xuan said, "if you are against me, you must have the consciousness to die."


    "It''s the last choice for them," he stressed


    Qin Shiyue shook her head: "it''s easy to enter the world of the yellow spring. But after entering from the space entrance, it will be swept out by the force of the two space docking distortion laws. I don''t know where it will fall. It''s hard to come back. "


    Two space links, two space direct docking of different laws will cause a strong law conflict. It''s very powerful. It''s not super gold that can resist.


    Even the gods are not worth mentioning in front of this great and endless natural force.


    Qin Shiyue has been guarding the entrance of different spaces for thousands of years, so she can''t understand the situation of the entrance any more.


    It is precisely because the entrance is so dangerous that not many powerful life can enter. It''s just that occasionally some lucky guy sneaks in.


    Gao Xuan is very interested in discussing with Qin Shiyue: "how many do you think you can come back?"


    "There''s a big difference between us and the law of the yellow spring. Yuan Anshi was brave and fierce. He liked to solve problems by force. I don''t think he has a chance to come back. Zhou Fu Zi was born with a wonderful eight diagrams mirror, so it is possible for him to come back. "


    Qin Shiyue thought about it and said, "Zhang Daoyuan is patient. His family''s Secret practice corresponds to the world of the yellow spring. He has a good chance to come back alive. "


    The world of the yellow spring is full of monsters. Zhang Daoyuan''s seal of Taiping specifically restrained all kinds of alien life.


    "Maybe when Zhang Daoyuan saw that the world of huangquan was suitable for him, he would never return," Gao Xuan said


    Qin Shiyue looked at Gao Xuan and said, "it''s very possible."


    The laws of the netherworld are very different from those of the physical universe. Demons and spirits can live for a long time in the world of the yellow spring.If Zhang Daoyuan can adapt to the world of the yellow spring, it''s normal to stay there.


    Qin Shiyue asked: "if three people don''t come back, what will you do?"


    "Guess what?" Gao Xuan said with a smile.


    This answer is too annoying. For the first time, Qin Shiyue felt that Gao Xuan''s handsome face was so hateful. She really wanted to fight it.


    Qin Shiyue just wanted to think about it. He was sure that Gao Xuan would be ok if he punched Gao Xuan in the face. On the contrary, his hand may be broken.


    When Gao Xuan came in and out of Jiuzhou Ding, Qin Shiyue had noticed that he was so strong that he had an abnormal body.


    In particular, Gao Xuan''s body strength was too strong when he caught Sirius knife with his fingers.


    I don''t know what secret method Gao Xuan used to refine such a powerful body. Qin Shiyue was a little envious.


    If he wants to have such a strong body, he dares to go to the world of the yellow spring.


    Different laws will suppress the source force and spirit. Only the strength from the body is least affected by external laws.


    To Qin Shiyue''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t wait for the three super gold men. He left soon.


    Within two days, news came that Gao Xuan was going to hold a meeting in Xianyang star.


    The major golden families and the management families of the major star domains were invited to participate in the conference.


    The surrender of the Qin family also made all the aristocratic families and organizations realize the power and unstoppability of Gao Xuan.


    When Gao Xuan called, all the families and organizations responded immediately.


    The disappearance of the three super gold strongmen and the submission of the Qin family also made the major families realize the reality: Gaoxuan is unstoppable!


    In the face of Gao Xuan, either his family is broken, or he will surrender. There is no other choice.


    Thirty days later, leaders of all major families and organizations of the League gathered in Xianyang.


    Under the leadership of Gao Xuan, the major aristocratic families signed anti evil god and anti alien agreements. In addition, it has set up a holy hall with the highest law enforcement power.


    The headquarters of the holy hall was built in Xianyang star, and Gao Xuan was the first chief saint of the holy hall. Yun Qingshang is the second saint, Helen the third Saint


    The first code of the church: the supremacy of the human race.


    With the establishment of the holy hall, Gao Xuan was able to draw elite forces from various aristocratic families to organize his own forces. The special powers of the church make it the most powerful organization in the league.


    Qin Shiyue witnessed the establishment of the holy hall. He knew that it was the first and the most solid step for Gao Xuan to control the alliance.


    Although Gao Xuan is strong now, he is a man after all. It is also impossible for him to go deep into the major star domains to manage.


    As long as Gao Xuan is alive, it will not take two hundred years for the temple to become a giant. At that time, although the alliance was big, who would dare to disobey Gao Xuan''s will.


    Qin Shiyue''s feeling is very complicated. He realizes that the holy hall will change the power structure of the alliance.


    Because the existence of Gaoxuan cannot be restricted. In this way, once the power monster grows up, it will cause great damage to all powerful classes.


    It is likely to be the foundation of the alliance.


    Qin Shiyue didn''t think it was a good thing. The power struggle is complex and cruel, which will surpass the simple good and evil. For the alliance, the reshuffle of power will also have a great impact on all levels.


    However, he will not take care of these things. He also has no ability to restrain Gao Xuan.


    On the other hand, it is also a natural change of human society. All those who do not adapt to change will be eliminated.


    For society, it is an evolution in itself. At least in a short period of time, such chaos will stimulate the vitality of the whole society.


    As time goes by, there is no movement among the three super gold players who have entered the world of the yellow spring.


    The outside world is changing more and more day by day.


    The temple has set up branches in all major star domains and absorbed a large number of more radical young talents.


    Every day, cult organizations are destroyed, and a large number of cult followers are brought out for trial.


    When Qin Shiyue paid attention to these information, he also secretly congratulated himself that the holy hall was a law enforcement agency, and there was a whole set of procedures for the trial of cult believers.


    Procedure means order and standard. Even if the program is extreme. Better than no procedural chaos.


    In this process, Qin Shiyue often heard the names of several women.


    Helen, Ying peiya, Jin Yuxiu, song Yunxi, Liu Jin


    These women have become the representatives of the church.


    Several women are not only beautiful, their ability and combat effectiveness have also been tested.


    Qin Shiyue was also very surprised. He didn''t know what method Gao Xuan used to cultivate several women so badly. This method of mass production of strong gold is simply terrifying.


    Others conquer women by conquering the world.


    Gao Xuan conquers the world with women


    It must be said that Gao Xuan''s cronyism is his most trusted woman. This way of doing things is very narrow, but very effective.At least, it guarantees absolute loyalty and can completely run through Gao Xuan''s will. This is particularly important for a new organization.


    In contrast, ability is less important.


    Qin Shiyue is like a bystander, calmly watching Gao Xuan tossing outside.


    In the process, he found that he underestimated Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan not only can fight and kill, but also has a good brain.


    His management of the organization is a little rough, but very effective.


    Moreover, at this time, Gao Xuan was very stable and patient to do all kinds of work. This helped the church grow rapidly.


    During this period, the major families and organizations inevitably did not cooperate and resisted.


    In the face of these resistances, Gao Xuan killed them directly. After several rounds of purge, all the discordant voices of the alliance disappeared.


    In a short time of 1000 days, the temple was on the right track.


    Of course, for a large organization covering the alliance, the sanctuary is just a bud.


    It will take at least a few hundred years for the church to stabilize and become the behemoth of the dominant alliance.


    Qin Shiyue looked at these changes with emotion. This is probably a great change that hasn''t happened in 3000 years!


    It''s full of blood, but it''s also full of passion.


    Unfortunately, he can only stay out of the affair and guard his world. Sit aside and calmly watch the magnificent social change.


    On this day, Qin Shiyue looked at his fishing rod as usual and went to Skynet to browse the news.


    Suddenly, Gao Xuan appeared beside him, and there was no omen.


    It was not until Gao Xuan appeared that Kyushu Ding made a response. There was a wave of source force in the sky.


    Qin Shiyue was a little surprised and said to Gao Xuan, "you have made progress again!"


    To Gao Xuan this step, has stood at the peak of strength. It is extremely difficult to enter the country even if there is a little bit.


    But judging from Gao Xuan''s performance, he has made great progress. It''s very different from what we did a thousand days ago.


    Gao Xuan complacent a smile: "also not calculate what, just managed to control own body."


    During this time, he was busy with the Holy Church, and at the same time, he was constantly adapting to the new body.


    After unremitting efforts, his spiritual strength has also improved a little. This is mainly due to the power of tianlongtong.


    After all, he got so many gold and precious things. Tianlongtong is fed with many top-level things, among which tianlongtong has a lot to match.


    At the same time, his level of source power has also been upgraded to level 18.


    At this stage, Gao Xuan''s level of source force reached 80 million degrees. Compared with Qin Shiyue, Gao Xuan is not inferior to Qin Shiyue.


    It''s two thousand years since Qin Dynasty.


    Independent of foreign objects, Gao xuanneng is more amazing than Qin Shiyue in terms of source force.


    In fact, there is a hidden promotion in all aspects. Including body coordination and so on.


    Now, Gao Xuan has completely controlled the powerful body.


    Even without Hongyi sword, Gao Xuan could fight Qin Shiyue.


    Of course, Gao Xuan won''t tell Qin Shiyue about the details, but he can''t help banging.


    Qin Shiyue waited for Gao Xuanpu to finish and then asked, "are you here to show off these?"


    "I''m just showing off."


    Gao Xuan corrected Qin Shiyue and said, "my main purpose is to go to the world of the yellow spring."


    "None of them came back. Do you want to go to the world of the yellow spring?"


    Qin Shiyue was really a little surprised. Gao Xuan is now in a power alliance. He is really commanding the world, and he can''t help it.


    Whether it is personal force or power, Gao Xuan stands at the peak of the human race.


    At this time, he is going to take an adventure in the world of the yellow spring, which is very hard to say.


    No normal person would do such a thing. Because there is no profit, only danger.


    Qin Shiyue curiously asked: "even if you are not afraid of danger, but you go, the temple has no moderator, I''m afraid the situation is very bad!"


    Although Helen and song Yunxi are very strong now, they are all supported by Gao Xuan. Without Gao Xuan, these women can''t hold the situation.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand smartly: "for the safety of all mankind, I am willing to take risks. It''s a little thing, a church or something. "


    What Gao Xuan said was awe inspiring, but Qin Shiyue didn''t understand: "has the world of the yellow spring changed?"


    "It''s a big change."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "if you don''t stop it as soon as possible, the demons and ghosts in the world of the yellow spring will be killed soon."


    "How do you know?" Qin Shiyue was very strange. He didn''t notice any special changes at the entrance of the space.


    Although more and more monsters come in during this period, they are still under his control.


    "I just know."


    Soul chain is Gao Xuan''s most powerful secret skill. It''s inconvenient to talk with Qin Shiyue.


    Through the soul chain, Gao Xuan can often establish contact with three super level gold giants. Observe the situation of the yellow spring.It is also a great burden for Gao Xuan to make soul connection across different law spaces. However, through the exploration of three super gold giants, Gao Xuan still had a lot of knowledge about the world of the yellow spring.


    Most importantly, the ghost prison clan he saw in the world of the yellow spring. It''s this terrible race that destroyed most of the strong in the last life. Let the alliance collapse quickly.


    Now, the ghost prison clan is ready to move. If you wait any longer, I''m afraid these guys will really find the entrance to the space. If you wait for the ghost prison clan to join the alliance, the situation will be out of control immediately.


    Human beings are not ready to meet such a strong enemy.


    Gao Xuan said passionately to Qin Shiyue: "for the sake of the whole mankind and the whole world, I am brave and fearless, not afraid of sacrifice, and I look at death as if I would return home. I am so brave, wise and righteous that I can be regarded as a model of the whole mankind..."


    Qin Shiyue looks at Gao Xuan speechless, this words how also shouldn''t use to boast oneself!


    Gao Xuanyi picks a long eyebrow: "what are you doing in a daze?"


    Qin Shiyue was puzzled: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You can salute me on behalf of all mankind." Gao Xuanli naturally said.


    "Er..."


    Qin Shiyue thought that Gao Xuan was funny, but under Gao Xuan''s gaze, he could only give Gao Xuan a military salute at will.


    He said jokingly: "salute to the chief saint of the sanctuary, your bravery will be remembered by mankind, and your great achievements will last forever!"


    Gao Xuan patted Qin Shiyue on the shoulder and said, "you know me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    One red and one blue sun wheel occupy half of the sky respectively. The red and blue sun wheel crisscross the sky and the earth, showing a deep dark purple.


    This purple is like coagulated blood, showing such a fierce air.


    Mr. Zhou was standing in the middle of an open valley. His hair was covered with blood, his armor was broken, and his eyes were dim.


    Only the congenital Eight Trigram mirror in his hand is shining, and eight light doors are all over the world, forming his own field, protecting Zhou Fu Zi in the middle.


    As a super level gold strong man, although Zhou Fu Zi is far less than Gao Xuan, his personal combat power has reached the peak of the human race.


    In such an awkward situation, there is a big difference between the law of the yellow spring and the physical universe, and the source force is greatly limited. Most powerful artifact can''t exert their power.


    But his breath is not tolerated by this world. People in it are like flames in the dark, which can always attract countless strong enemies.


    Because of the fact that he could barely use the eight trigrams mirror, Zhou Fu Zi escaped from all over the world, which is why he still lives to the present.


    However, at this point, there is no way to escape.


    In the front and back of the valley, there are ghost prison people pursuing. These ghost prison people are half metal and half flesh, and their bodies are extremely strong. They also have heavy combat weapons such as flying ships and cannons.


    The master of ghost prison clan is good at the change of virtual and real, and can lock the enemy with spiritual power.


    Zhou Fuzi was locked in by the strong of the ghost prison clan with spiritual power, and he could not escape.


    The congenital eight trigrams mirror can''t contact yuanlihai. After a long time consumption, it can''t transmit long distance.


    Zhou looked up and saw that there were two huge black warships on both sides.


    The shape of the warship is similar to that of the ancient ship, but the whole body is made of ferrous metal. A number of cannons were installed on the five story ship.


    Three high-rise metal cloud sails hum and vibrate in the wind, and the roar can be transmitted to thousands of miles away. Very powerful.


    Zhou had dealt with the ghost prison clan for thousands of times, and knowing that the presence of warships of this level meant that there were at least seven ghost prison masters in charge.


    In the world of the netherworld, the seven turn ghost prison clan experts are enough to fight him. What''s more terrible is that the ghost prison clan is very orderly, and the seven turn level masters must have a large number of subordinates.


    Around the two huge warships, there are hundreds of ghost prison soldiers riding iron eagles.


    These iron eagles are shaped like eagles, with a wingspan of seven meters and a saddle for people to ride on. The soldiers of the ghost prison clan soar in the air with iron eagles. They can use crossbows, fireguns and other weapons to attack from a long distance.


    Iron Eagle itself has a strong fighting capacity. These elite iron hawk knights can fly fast and have strong fighting capacity.


    Hundreds of iron hawk Knights of ghost prison clan hover in the air, which shows that ghost prison clan attaches great importance to him.


    There are tens of thousands of ghost prison elite soldiers around the valley. These ghost prison soldiers are wearing black metal armor, only showing dark and ugly faces.


    Ghost prison clan are tall, ugly, red eyes. The rank of the ghost prison clan is strict, and the lower rank must obey the higher rank.


    These ghost prison people are predatory and like fighting and killing best.


    Since Zhou Fu Zi killed several ghost prison clan masters, he was entangled by these guys.


    In terms of the time of the physical universe, he has been fighting with each other for at least several decades.


    At this point, Zhou knew that he had no way to live. He was unwilling but helpless.


    In the world of the yellow spring, the source force is strictly limited. He can cross the river of stars, but he can''t fight a little seven turn General of ghost prison clan here.


    A big ghost prison clan jumped down from the deck of the warship. There was a bang. The big ghost prison clan had already landed opposite to Zhou Fuzi.


    Tens of meters around the ground are deeply collapsed into, sand and soil roaring, stirring up a large dust.


    This big ghost prison clan stepped out of the pit. He pointed to master Zhou and said, "you also have some skills. Give you a chance to be my ghost slave and live."


    Mr. Zhou had learned each other''s language for a long time, so that he could understand each other''s words. He glanced at the eyebrow of the ghost prison clan, and there was a mark composed of seven deep red circles on the other eyebrow.


    He has been fighting with the ghost prison clan for decades, and knows that this means that the other party is a seven turn expert of the ghost prison clan.


    Just a seven turn ghost prison people also want to accept him, what a dream!


    Even if the most powerful one of the ghost prison clan, runner Wang, comes, he can''t surrender. As a super gold strong man, he still wants to face.


    If Zhang Daoyuan is able to do such things. However, the ghost prison clan has its own way of controlling people. It''s easy to bend your knees and surrender. It''s hard to get rid of the spirit imprint left by the ghost prison clan.


    It''s fun to live in such a way that you can''t control life and death.


    What''s more, with these savage and fierce ghost prison clan, how can they accept him?


    "You deserve it, too."


    Zhou Fu Zi sneered. Knowing that he had no way to live, he directly urged the eight doors of the congenital eight trigrams mirror.


    Originally, the eight light doors shrouded in all directions shrank together and fell on Mr. Zhou.


    He murmured, "heaven and earth, open. Yamazawa, open. "Even opening four doors, there is a congenital eight trigrams mirror, and the internal force falls on Zhou Fuzi.


    Although the source force is suppressed by the law of the world of the yellow spring, the response of this level of source force is still very fierce.


    The general of the opposite ghost prison clan also felt bad, but the strange reaction of the source force made it difficult for him to identify the source of the other party''s strength.


    To be a general of ghost prison clan, he has experienced countless battles. In the face of the unknown situation, his first reaction was not to retreat, but to rush directly to kill Zhou.


    Just kill each other and the problem is solved.


    The idea is simple, but it works.


    The general of the ghost prison clan stabbed Zhou Fuzi fiercely with his gun, which was very powerful and fierce.


    But he didn''t pay attention to each other. He continued: "fire and water, open, wind and thunder open!"


    The eight doors of the congenital eight diagrams mirror opened together, and the power of Zhou Fu Zi suddenly increased eight times. He has been suppressed by the laws of the alien world. At this moment, he also broke through the limitation of the laws.


    The gap in the blink of an eye made the energy reaction in Zhou''s body reach a terrible level.


    As soon as the heavy iron spear touched Zhou Fuzi''s body, he released his divine light and melted into a wisp of smoke.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost prison clan instinctively stepped back a few steps.


    The ghost prison clan experts on the huge warship also see that it''s not good. Hastily ordered the warship to sail away.


    The eight doors of master Zhou opened together. At this time, his body was translucent.


    He noticed the movement of the warship and reached for it. A big golden hand was created out of thin air, and the big hand held both warships in its hand as soon as it fished down


    as the golden hand slowly grasped, the two huge steel warships twisted and deformed, and eventually turned into countless pieces scattered from the golden hand.


    So powerful, also let the ghost prison clan on the ground scared. Tens of thousands of ghost prison clan army are crazy to turn around and run.


    This guy can''t help but be chased by him.


    The huge golden palm that covered the red and blue double day suddenly fell down. With a loud bang, it collapsed hundreds of miles around.


    Mountains, rivers, hills, birds and animals, ghost prison clan, are all pressed into powder.


    When the Golden Palm slowly dissipates, there will be a huge handprint on the ground.


    Tens of thousands of ghost prison people who had been destroyed turned into light blood flame light, which drifted outward with the drum power like smoke.


    Master Zhou knew that the blood gas was the essence of the ghost prison clan. If he absorbed it, he could increase his own strength. However, the Terran body can not bear the erosion of such blood and gas.


    Only life in the world of the yellow spring can absorb this kind of blood power.


    With so much blood power, we should be able to make an eight turn master. It''s a pity to waste so much.


    But he''s going to die. It doesn''t matter.


    Zhou Fu Zi was in the center of his palmprint, and he didn''t think about these trifles any more.


    He has been chased by these guys for decades, and can''t live in peace. This time, I was very happy to kill all the pursuers.


    This handprint is the only trace he left to the world of the yellow spring. But what''s the point Who knows and who cares?


    It''s a sad fate to bury bones in a foreign world and turn them into ashes.


    Zhou Fu Zi was more and more brilliant, and he couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Just at the time when master Zhou was about to be completely enlightened, the light and shadow flashed, and Gao Xuan had already emerged out of thin air.


    Gao Xuan wore a silver sword suit and a long sword at his waist. Still so handsome, natural and unrestrained.


    Zhou Fu Zi hated Gao Xuan very much, but he didn''t hate Gao Xuan when he saw him before he died.


    He said to Gao Xuan with a smile: "I''m surprised that you''re here."


    Gao Xuan also noticed that the situation of master Zhou was not right. He said helplessly: "I seem to be late."


    Zhou shook his head: "it''s not too late. It''s just the right time."


    Gao Xuan came a step earlier. He couldn''t let go of his hatred for Gao Xuan. A little late, and he''s dead. No matter what.


    "The world of the yellow spring is extremely dangerous. You''d better go back quickly."


    Zhou zhengse said: "it''s better to find a way to close the entrance to the world of the yellow spring. Once the two realms are connected, it will be the end of the human race... "


    He has been in the world of the yellow spring for decades and knows something about it. The law of the yellow spring suppresses the source force. However, life here will be very compatible. Once these ferocious species of life invade the physical universe, the situation will be very bad.


    Moreover, it is said that there are many powerful gods in the world of huangquan. That''s the worst part.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help sighing: "I''ll try my best."


    The connection of the two worlds is the endless power of nature. Even if he is a God, it is difficult to close the natural connection between the two worlds.


    Zhou said to Gao Xuan, "I don''t like you. I even hate you. But you are the strongest of the Terrans and want to shoulder the responsibility of protecting them. "He said calmly: "I''ll leave you the congenital eight diagrams mirror. It''s not much use, though. "


    When master Zhou pointed to the Eight Diagrams mirror, it turned into a streamer and fell on Gao Xuan''s hand.


    Gao Xuan looked at the Eight Diagrams mirror in his hand and said, "since you are going to die, don''t worry. Go on. "


    "His life is like a dream, his death is like waking up..."


    Mr. Zhou laughed and said, "if I am persistent, I will go."


    Before the words were heard, Zhou Fuzi turned into a rainbow and rose to the sky.


    Under the red and blue double day illumination, the seven colors of rainbow light that connect the sky to the ground will not disperse for a long time.


    (I''m sorry for my bad state ~)


    I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Gao Xuan looked at the rainbow of seven colors rising from the sky, and he was quite moved.


    By any standard, Zhou is his enemy. A hundred times over, Gao Xuan would still throw the three of them into the world of the yellow spring.


    As for Zhou Fu Zi''s death in the war, it was also his bad luck.


    Just this dead calm calm, let Gao Xuan also want to praise a.


    The world of the yellow spring is so cruel and terrible.


    Zhou, the most powerful man in the world, can''t resist a group of ghost prison soldiers. This is the difference between the two laws. It is not the incompetence of Zhou Fu Zi.


    The law energy of the world of the yellow spring is extremely special, and it is difficult for life in this world to absorb it.


    According to this world, this energy is called blood gas.


    The most direct and effective way to absorb blood gas is to kill other creatures. The more powerful the creature is, the more blood it gathers.


    Therefore, there is no end to the killing and fighting in the world of the yellow spring.


    In such a savage world, it was difficult to create an orderly social system. However, because of their special obedience and discipline, the ghost prison clan has become a rare and huge life group in the world of huangquan, forming a strict social system.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know much about the world of the yellow spring. He didn''t even come to the world of the yellow spring in the last life. The ghost prison people who invade Xinghe are not sure. What''s the meaning of coming to the world of huangquan.


    To be three super gold in the world of huangquan for decades, Gao Xuan through the soul chain, to have a basic understanding of the world of huangquan.


    The blood gas and source force of the world of the yellow spring are very different. For the Terran, blood gas is like concentrated sulfuric acid.


    Let alone absorption and transformation, that is to say, staying in the world of the yellow spring, people will be quickly dissolved and decomposed by the ubiquitous blood gas.


    The Tiangang sword clothes on Gao Xuan''s body were stained and suppressed by the blood power everywhere, and the silver light on his robe was gloomy.


    If you can absorb the blood from the sky, you can still resist it.


    In the world of the yellow spring, there is no place to absorb the source force, and the Tiangang sword box becomes the water without a source. Under the influence of blood gas, it can''t last long.


    In contrast, the congenital eight diagrams mirror is a bit more brilliant. It can last for decades and still maintain a certain power.


    Gao Xuan took in the Tiangang sword clothes. It''s useless to raise this strange thing to level 10 or 8. Sword box core rule level is too low. You will be limited if you leave galaxy.


    Without the protection of Tiangang sword clothes, Gao Xuan''s ordinary clothes are not affected by blood gas.


    Gao xuancui sent out a set of biochemical armor and a set of silver armor to cover his whole body.


    This suit of armor is gorgeous, dignified and elegant. It was Gao Xuan who found dozens of famous experts to specially design the battle armor of the holy hall, which was called Guanghui holy armor.


    According to the different levels, the members of the church will be divided into different levels of holy armor.


    This holy armor in Gao Xuan''s hand is naturally the highest level biochemical armor.


    This shining holy armour just emerged, and there were a little more fine red spots on the surface of silver shining holy armour.


    Gao Xuan wiped one, red dot did not erase. The super erosiveness of blood gas to the source force makes the blood gas penetrate into the inner structure of shining holy armor.


    It''s a strong restraint of law. Although the protection of shining holy armor is strong, there is no way to face the blood.


    Because at the beginning of the design, shining armor didn''t consider the erosion of law power.


    For a few seconds, the surface was stained with blood.


    The surface of the armor, which can resist high-energy particles, has been eroded with holes.


    In less than a minute, the holy armour of glory had been broken into pieces, fell off Gao Xuan''s body, and fell into countless pieces on the ground.


    These fragments continue to decompose and eventually turn into a piece of fly ash.


    Gao Xuan wanted to sigh again. The power of this Law''s restraint is really powerful.


    A top shining holy armour, which can''t last two minutes in this world, is eroded and decomposed into ashes by blood gas.


    It''s not surprising that Zhou Fu Zi died here because the power of law was too strong.


    In other words, if we can persist in this kind of environment for decades, we can see that Mr. Zhou is very powerful.


    Gao Xuan''s body was inevitably eroded by blood gas. After all, his body is based on the law of source force. There is a sharp conflict between necessity and this law.


    But his constitution has reached 48 points. How strong his body is. There is no need for him to deliberately run the power, the power of blood can not penetrate the skin.


    It''s also his only advantage.


    The body is strong enough to cross different spaces and face different law restrictions.


    For this, Gao xuandao had expected. If the 48 point constitution can''t resist the blood and gas erosion of the world of the yellow spring, then master Zhou will be dead when he enters this world. There''s no way it''s going to take so long.


    is really fortunate that Tian Long pupil is awesome enough to adapt to the law of blood in Huang Quan.


    If tianlongtong is also limited by the law of blood gas, it will be a bit of trouble for Gaoxuan. It is also limited by the law of the spirit. If you''re blinded, you''re blind.Fortunately, tianlongtong, as a top-level wonder, has finally shown its strong adaptability. It may be that the dragon people travel all over the world and are naturally adapted to various environments.


    Tianlongtong is broad but not refined. As Gaoxuan''s force becomes stronger and stronger, tianlongtong uses less and less.


    He also thinks that tianlongtong, as the top gold wonder, is inferior to the sword. Compared with the artifact of various aristocratic families, it is even obviously a lower level.


    Until now, Gao Xuan found the real benefits of tianlongtong.


    Tianlongtong can even absorb blood gas, and even transform Qi and blood into source power. And the conversion efficiency is very high.


    This is a great surprise for Gao Xuan. With tianlongtong, he can also save countless troubles.


    In fact, Gao Xuan has been preparing for this trip to the world of the yellow spring for a long time.


    Throw in the three super gold to explore the way and get the first-hand information. In view of this information, Gao Xuan snatched the jinlunjia, the artifact of the Wang family.


    Hunyuan Jinlun is known as the first defense. Its characteristic is that it can transform all kinds of energy at will.


    Gao Xuan takes out the Hunyuan gold wheel, which is only the size of a palm. It looks like a mechanical gold watch.


    There are many complicated gears in the golden wheel shape, and the golden light which is like a pointer can rotate indefinitely.


    Hunyuan gold wheel is in contact with blood gas. The complex gears in the gold wheel rotate rapidly. The golden light, like a pointer, turns forward and reverses, fast and slow.


    After a full minute, the rotating golden light in the Hunyuan gold wheel stabilized.


    Gao Xuan can sense that blood gas is being transformed into pure source force by Hunyuan Jinlun, and these source forces flow through Hunyuan Jinlun.


    Hunyuan Jinlun''s efficiency of transforming blood gas is very strong, far more than tianlongtong''s.


    The Dragon pupil of heaven transforms blood gas, which can be consumed by Gaoxuan daily. Hunyuan Jinlun transforms blood gas, but it can make Gaoxuan maintain high-intensity fighting.


    Of course, no matter how efficient the conversion is, there are limitations.


    With the transformation of Hunyuan Jinlun, Gaoxuan can maintain one tenth of the source power level.


    It is very, very powerful to maintain one tenth of the level of source force in the world of the yellow spring.


    Moreover, this is only in terms of blood gas energy. Gao Xuan''s strong body and unique martial arts keep him strong in battle.


    Gao Xuan tested other strange things one by one. Most of them were restrained by blood energy.


    It''s not only the best way to show madness, but also not to be restrained. Obviously, I like the sword of blood.


    Gao Xuan had refined himself into Hongyi sword, so he seldom used the chopping sword.


    I didn''t expect that in the world of huangquan, I found a chance to play.


    The Wuji spear can also be used. It is possible that the Wuji God gun itself is the artifact of the world of practitioners. The energy of blood gas can be easily transformed.


    This also made Gao Xuan have some associations. Maybe the world of the yellow spring has something to do with the world of the practitioners.


    However, the world of the yellow spring is too big. There''s no need to think about it now.


    As far as the Gaoxuan feeling is concerned, the yellow spring may be much larger than the Milky way.


    You should know that the world of the yellow spring is also a material world, where heaven and earth are the same, and the earth is vast and endless.


    The Milky way is big, but 99% of it is void. It is conceivable that there is much difference between the two on the material level.


    Hongyi sword can also be used. Although limited by blood energy, Hongyi sword can exert half of its power.


    It''s only in this world that Gao Xuan needs a hundred times more power to control Hongyi sword. No matter how good the sword is, you can only keep it.


    Finally, even the eight pole magic weapon can be used. It''s just that the energy efficiency of transforming blood gas is very low, which is similar to that of tianlongtong.


    It can be used when necessary, but it is not very convenient to use at ordinary times.


    Gao Xuan immediately clapped and inlaid the Hunyuan gold wheel on his chest. With this strange thing, even if it is besieged by the ghost prison clan, it can deal with it calmly.


    Gao Xuan just sorted out the guy he wanted to use, and a black light column fell from the sky.


    The light column is like a pipe, from which a group of ghost prison soldiers lean out.


    These soldiers are wearing thick black armor, holding knives, spears, hammers, axes and other heavy weapons. The semi closed helmet exposes the typical black and ugly faces of the ghost prison clan.


    The Black Ghost prison soldiers are pouring out like a tide. In a short time, there are tens of thousands of ghost prison soldiers standing in front of Gao Xuan.


    The commander of the ghost prison clan is tall and tall, with a height of nearly five meters. He is also very eye-catching among tens of thousands of ghost prison clan soldiers.


    The general of the ghost prison clan holds a huge axe. The double-edged axe looks like a door plank.


    Gao Xuan glanced and saw the red mark of the eight rings on the eyebrows of the ghost prison general.


    Eight turn general, in the ghost prison clan has been called a master. Jiuzhuan is a strong one. Ten turns is the best. Above ten turns is God.


    This eight turn ghost prison clan general four directions looked at one eye, red eye in peep out a bit cautiously.Just now he could see clearly in mid air that there was a huge pit on the ground. It looks like a handprint.


    He had never seen such power.


    Eight turn ghost prison clan war general see Gao Xuan again, in the heart of course a little hair empty.


    Low level ghost prison clan only knows fighting to death. After five turns, the ghost prison clan sprouts wisdom and becomes more and more intelligent.


    This ghost prison clan has very high intelligence to be a general of eight turns.


    Gaoxuan see eight turn ghost prison clan general a pair of hesitant appearance, he is a little impatient to point at each other: "what do you see? I don''t want to die yet. "


    The general of the ghost prison clan glared at Gao Xuan. He waved and drank: "kill!"


    In an instant, the ghost drowned tens of thousands of black soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The soldiers of the ghost prison clan gathered around and blocked Gao Xuan''s left and right.


    Weapons such as spears, knives, axes, maces, etc. came from all directions, just like a big airtight net, covering Gao Xuan in the middle.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that these ghost prison soldiers are good at martial arts. They wave dozens of weapons together, and they actually have subtle cooperation with each other.


    It''s not an array. It''s just that the soldiers of the ghost prison clan are good at martial arts. They can control their weapons naturally and won''t collide with each other.


    What''s more terrible is the tens of thousands of troops behind dozens of weapons. These ghost prison soldiers form a sea of people.


    Gaoxuan''s tianlongtong can clearly see the blood of many ghost prison people.


    The connected blood gas naturally forms a huge sea of blood gas. This kind of air sea also has the characteristics of field, which will strongly limit other blood gas changes.


    The reason why Zhou Fuzi was surrounded by tens of thousands of ghost prison soldiers was that the ghost prison soldiers could connect their individual strength at will.


    This kind of connection is very rough, that is, relying on a sufficient number of aggregation, the natural composition of the field.


    It is precisely because it is rough and simple enough, so as long as there are enough ghost prison soldiers, their field strength will be stronger and stronger.


    The ghost prison clan is also particularly adaptable to the source force. When they enter the Star River world, their individual strength can generally be doubled.


    The weakest ghost prison warrior is equivalent to level 10 swordsman. In particular, they are far more than human beings.


    When the ghost prison clan is familiar with scientific and technological weapons, human beings will no longer have an advantage. When the powerful ghost prison clan enter the Star River world in large numbers, the end of human destruction will not be changed.


    This time, Gao Xuan took the first step into the world of the yellow spring. He just wanted to try preemption. Without waiting for the ghost prison clan to make trouble, destroy this clan first.


    But it''s not easy.


    The most powerful one of the ghost prison clan, the Runner King, is a powerful God. This God is no worse than the bloody Lord.


    Fortunately, God is not omnipotent and omniscient. His Hongyi sword and chopping sword can kill gods. Find the right opportunity and kill the Runner King.


    If you can''t kill the Runner King, you can also kill the ghost prison clan.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power is now limited, but tianlongtong can shine everywhere and grasp all the changes around him.


    Facing the siege of tens of thousands of ghost prison soldiers, Gao Xuan can calmly think about all kinds of things, to think about the more distant future.


    Without the sea of source power as the medium, the spiritual power can not be directly transmitted to the outside world, and it is difficult to prompt the release of various corresponding source power techniques and spiritual energy.


    However, Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual energy has not been erased, but can not be released. High consciousness can still run at high speed in the sea.


    In this state, the reaction speed of Gaoxuan thought is ten million times faster than that of Guiyu clan. The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    When Gao Xuan thinks wildly, he can also analyze all kinds of data of all the ghost prison soldiers around him.


    The power and speed of the ghost prison soldiers, the changes of Qi and blood in their bodies, all of which are presented in the most intuitive way.


    Gaoxuan''s spiritual core is just like a light brain, which can process hundreds of millions of data every second. Processing the specific data of tens of thousands of ghost prison warriors only takes up one billionth of his mental core computing power.


    If it''s in the world of stars, Gao Xuan''s moment of thinking, tens of thousands of ghost prison soldiers have been killed by his sword.


    But in the world of the yellow spring, everything becomes complicated.


    There''s no way to control the source power. Most of Gao Xuan''s martial arts secrets can''t be used.


    Hunyuan Jinlun can transform blood gas into source force, but this part of source force will be suppressed by endless blood gas.


    In short, Gao Xuan''s sword should have 100% power, but in the world of huangquan, this sword should only have 10% power.


    Looking at the surge of ghost prison soldiers, Gao Xuan thought for a moment and gave up using the chopping sword.


    In the face of such a large number, it''s too delicate to cut the sword.


    After thinking about it, Gao Xuan decided to try the power of the body. He used law metal to strengthen the physical body and made it into a power bar. He never really used the physical strength.


    In the world of the yellow spring, he also wants to try how much power this powerful body can exert.


    Gao Xuan blows at several long spears in front of him. The heavy iron spear is thirty or forty Jin. Under the pressure of the fierce force of the ghost prison soldiers, it is difficult for the silver level swordsman to take the shot with his body.


    However, the air in front of Gao Xuanquan burst out.


    You should know that Gao Xuan''s constitution, strength and agility are as high as 48 points. The average three-dimensional data of an ordinary healthy man is 10 points.


    This means that in terms of data alone, Gao Xuan''s physique, strength and agility are 4.9 million times higher than those of ordinary healthy men.


    Taking the average man''s 100 kg punch as an example, Gao Xuan''s strength is 49.9 million kg.


    In fact, it can''t be so simple. Because Gao Xuan''s agility is too high, and his constitution is too strong. With the cooperation of several aspects, Gao Xuan''s punch force will multiply geometrically.Of course, facing tens of thousands of ordinary ghost prison soldiers, Gao Xuan didn''t have to do his best. On the other hand, blood gas also has certain restrictions on the remodeling of the body.


    That''s it. Gao Xuan''s blow will blow the world apart.


    The terrible kinetic energy bombarded by the fist makes all materials extremely fragile.


    Stab a few long guns silently, twist and smash, thousands of pieces with fierce kinetic energy shot back.


    The front group of ghost prison soldiers also twisted and smashed under the fist force, and their fragments flew back together.


    Troops with cold weapons are, of course, used to dense formations. Only in this way can they gather together and give full play to their numerical advantages.


    Any strong enemy surrounded by their army can only be slowly surrounded to death. There is no other possibility.


    In the face of Gao Xuan, the army of ghost prison clan also adopted the same strategy. So the army of tens of thousands of ghost prison clan is like the black tide, drowning Gaoxuan with the most violent force.


    Gao Xuan''s fist burst out, but the strength of his powerful fist burst out in the black tide.


    Along the direction of his fist, the broken body of the ghost prison warrior turned into pieces of blood light, and radiated backward in a jet shape.


    In a flash, with the continuous spread of boxing power, the black tide has become a blood red.


    With the declining power of Gaoxuan boxing, the ghost prison warrior standing in the last side has been able to maintain a complete shape.


    It''s just that under the impact of the powerful matchless fist, you can''t help breaking your leg and hand. Even if the body remains intact, the huge impact on the internal organs is not what they can bear.


    Standing at the end of the square eight turn, the general of the ghost prison clan had to press his blood with a horizontal gun to block the fist power of the face-to-face impact.


    By the time the eight turn ghost prison soldiers arrived here, Gao Xuan''s boxing power had been reduced to the lowest level. In this way, the eight turn general''s steps were empty, and his whole body''s blood and gas power rose up like a flame.


    All kinds of blood light, such as arrows, and countless pieces of steel, flesh and blood, such as rain, came flying head-on.


    The general of BAGUAN ghost prison clan was extremely shocked. He had lived for hundreds of years and had never seen such a fierce and powerful enemy.


    The other side is just a blow out, tens of thousands of ghost prison clan army was blown into meat mud, the whole army was destroyed!


    So powerful, subverting his understanding of the world.


    The general of the ghost prison clan was completely stunned. It was only out of instinct that he urged his blood to protect his body.


    When the surging power dissipated, the general of the ghost prison clan suddenly came to his senses. He was no match for such a strong enemy.


    Now he should immediately turn around and run back to report to the strong in the clan.


    Perhaps only the top ten Army leaders can kill such a strong enemy. You may even need to turn the wheel.


    The ghost prison clan general was thinking about running when he saw the weak life standing in front of him.


    Eight turn ghost prison clan general height close to five meters, Gao Xuan is less than two meters. Gao Xuan stood in front of the ghost prison general, just like an underage child.


    However, the momentum of the two is just the opposite.


    Gao Xuan is calm and casual, but his inner momentum is majestic, just like the holy mountain of Qi Tian. The general of the eight turn ghost prison clan is just a mole ant in front of the holy mountain.


    "What''s your name?" Gao Xuan learned Guiyu language from master Zhou, and it was easy to communicate with each other.


    "My name is GUI Ba tie Shi."


    The general of the ghost prison clan said, "please spare my life. I''m willing to give everything and be your slave. "


    "It''s ugly."


    Gao Xuan was a little disgusted. The eight iron stones knelt on the ground almost as high as him. It was uncomfortable to look at such a huge lump of meat.


    Not to mention this ghost prison clan general''s smell, rough and savage, like a wild animal.


    Gao Xuan asked casually, "where is this place? Who are the experts? "


    Ghost eight iron stone hesitated, Gao Xuan didn''t say to spare his life, he didn''t want to cooperate with Gao Xuan. If you don''t say it, you will die.


    The key is that the information is easy to get. It doesn''t matter whether he says it or not.


    In order to survive, ghost eight iron stone can only answer Gao Xuan''s question: "we are in wuman territory, and the strongest one is the leader of ghost ten iron mountain, with a total of 10 trillion people..."


    The territory of Urumqi and Manchuria is vast, but there are only one billion ghost prison people, which is only a rough number.


    Gao Xuan listened to what ghost eight Iron Stone said, he also nodded big.


    He had known that there were a large number of ghost prison clans, but there were a billion under any one military leader. It''s terrible.


    No wonder these ghost prison people are not afraid of death. Such a large quantity, like other life, can''t bear even though the world of the yellow spring is large.


    There are so many ghost prison people. Even if they stand there and let him fight, they don''t know how long to kill them.


    What''s more, the leader of the ghost prison clan should be no less powerful than him. In addition to the special rules of the huangquan world itself, and the trillion army, Gao Xuan is not sure to kill the leader of the ghost prison clan."Where is the ghost ten iron mountain?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Kneeling on the ground, ghost eight Iron Stone said in a muffled voice: "the army leader lives in Chujiang City, which is a hundred thousand miles away..."


    "Thank you. Goodbye. "


    When Gao Xuan presses it, his hand falls down endlessly. The ghost eight iron stone is not alert, but there is no time to react. His huge body is broken into a pool of mud.


    Gao Xuan looked into the distance and said, "one hundred thousand li, it''s really a little far away..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    In what the ghost prison clan said, the distance between Li and the Terran is about the same.


    A hundred thousand miles is a billion kilometers, which is nothing in the age of the stars.


    But in the yellow spring world, the situation is completely different.


    Without the source force sea as the medium, we can not use the spiritual power to roam in all directions. If the spiritual power can''t roam, it can''t lock the distant position to jump in space.


    Gao Xuan''s strange things can''t be used. The simplest way is to control tianlongtong. It''s hard to say how long it will take.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan also sighed about the size of wuman.


    From here to Chujiang city is a billion kilometers, which means that with this distance as the radius, there is a stable material world within the radius.


    You know, the largest solid planet is no more than 100000 kilometers in diameter.


    The sky is high and the earth is deep. Especially the earth, which carries all things, is so real and heavy. It''s totally different from the vast and empty starry sky.


    Gao Xuan stood on the earth of the yellow spring and felt his own insignificance.


    At this time, tens of thousands of ghost prison clan were killed and released a continuous stream of blood power.


    Gao Xuan urged the sword to turn and absorbed all the blood in the sky.


    The demons roared on the high light again.


    In the world of the yellow spring, it''s very exciting to cut the sword. It seems that the blood power of the world of the yellow spring really matches with the sword.


    At the present level of Gao Xuan, the sword is too weak.


    The blood of tens of thousands of ghost prison clan has little effect on the improvement of the sword. However, there are trillion level ghost prison clan in the world of huangquan. If you kill all the ghost prison clan, I don''t know what level you can be promoted to.


    Gao Xuan is to think that the world of the yellow spring is extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, he may be folded here. It''s too early to plan that now.


    Gao Xuan summoned Xiaobai, the thunder horse. This horse is worthy of being able to cross the void and fully adapt to the law of blood and gas.


    Xiaobai''s breathing of blood gas is just like that of source power, without any obstruction. In the world of the yellow spring, Xiaobai is even more excited. It seems that it prefers this environment.


    Gao Xuan is also very happy, Xiaobai is not affected by the law, which means that he can use Xiaobai instead of walking. At the critical moment, Xiaobai can go back to the Star River world through the barrier of void law.


    If Xiaobai can''t, Gaoxuan can go back. But it''s not easy to drive the wings here.


    Gao Xuan turns over and gets on the horse. He knocks the stirrup gently. Xiao Bai raises his head and hisses. He gallops forward.


    Thunder iron horse is a very special God. Although they can''t fight directly, they can cross the void like walking on the ground.


    In the vast and endless land of Urumqi, thunder iron horse can jump millions of kilometers with one leap forward.


    It''s very convenient for Gao Xuan to go on his way with thunder and iron horse.


    Xiaobai also rarely has the opportunity to gallop, galloping in the broad world, which makes it very excited.


    After galloping for more than ten minutes, Gao Xuan saw a huge city in front of him.


    As soon as he pulled the reins, Xiaobai immediately stopped castration, suddenly raised his feet and stopped in mid air.


    When Gao Xuan looked down from a height, he could see that the huge city was made of loess.


    The construction of the city is quite simple, but it is very orderly. Dozens of long streets divide the city into nearly equal areas.


    The streets are full of ghost prison people, most of whom are wearing black metal armor. Only minor children and women do not wear armor.


    The juveniles of Guiyu are very ugly, and they are very similar to orangutans in general. Women of ghost prison clan are more ugly. It''s just the obvious sex feature in the chest.


    In the center of the city is a huge pool, about 500 meters in diameter, with deep yellow muddy water.


    We can see that there are channels dug to divert the muddy yellow water from the central pool to all parts of the city.


    Among the ghost prison people who come and go along the long street, some people often go down to the canal to drink muddy yellow water. They usually have a drink. After drinking, most of their ugly faces show a satisfied expression.


    It''s like ordinary people have a meal, and both God and body are greatly satisfied.


    Although Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can''t roam, how powerful his tianlongtong is.


    Hundreds of kilometers apart, you can see many details clearly.


    The ghost prison people who drink water are still tired. When they drink a mouthful of water, they will soon become full of energy, and their blood gas will return to a strong state.


    The muddy yellow water can be full. Besides, just a small bite.


    Gao Xuan thought to himself that he was well-informed, and the ghost prison clan still surprised him.


    Drinking water can not only satisfy the body, but also satisfy all the energy needed by the body!


    How could Gao Xuan support so many people with such a low civilization as ghost prison clan?


    You know, the number of ghost prison clan is trillions, even this number of bacteria is not so easy to support.Not to mention that the life form of the ghost prison clan is very close to that of the Terran, and its body consumes more energy than that of the Terran. How much food does it take to feed such a large race? How much energy?


    As a result, these guys just drink water. And a SIP is enough.


    Because of the difference of rules, Gao Xuan couldn''t see anything special about turbid yellow water. We can only see that there is a lot of blood energy in it.


    After looking at it for a while, Gao Xuan found that the pool in the center of the giant city suddenly gushed out, and groups of ghost prison juveniles came out of the pool.


    There are tens of thousands of these larvae, and a small half of them can stand up as soon as they land and instinctively rush towards their companions.


    Through tooth biting and other ways, crazy to absorb the same kind of blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of ghost prison clan juveniles fight around the pool.


    In a few minutes, tens of thousands of larvae died at least 70%. The remaining 30% of the larvae obviously grew up several circles.


    A large group of adult ghost prison people came over with whips and took them away like sheep.


    Gao Xuan was stunned, but the toad didn''t live like this.


    Toads can lay tens of thousands of eggs, but the survival rate is also very low. Generally speaking, there is no one in a hundred.


    The ghost prison clan is good. They don''t have to be born by themselves. They are directly made in large quantities from the pool.


    Although human cloning technology is advanced, it will take dozens of days to create a new human. And it consumes a lot of resources.


    The ghost prison clan didn''t consume and had enough resources to raise them. No wonder there are so many of them.


    On the other side of the ghost prison City, there is a huge stove. The liquid ferrous metal surges out like a river.


    A large number of ghost prison people took various simple tools, filled out the black metal liquid and poured it into the mold made of loess nearby.


    When the liquid metal cools and the mold is broken, all kinds of armor and weapons can be obtained.


    Gao Xuan fully understood that the GUI prison clan, with such a low level of civilization, has a huge population and enough weapons and armor, and has a unique environment.


    The most terrible thing is that these ghost prison clans and source forces can grow rapidly after entering the galaxy universe. Moreover, the high level of the ghost prison clan has very high wisdom.


    The ghost prison clan who turns more than six times can learn knowledge and master scientific and technological weapons. With the huge number of ghost prison clan, more than six turns of ghost prison clan are almost the same as the total number of human beings.


    Besides, the ghost prison clan also has powerful gods like the Runner King.


    When the ghost prison clan enters the galaxy, it is definitely the end of the Terran.


    Gao Xuan thought that becoming a God could prevent the destruction of human beings. Seeing the state of the ghost prison clan, he is not sure now.


    It''s really terrible that there are such a large number of races and the way they reproduce is so wonderful and efficient.


    Gao Xuan felt numb when he thought about it. Although he was not afraid, he was somewhat depressed.


    This kind of life race is 10000 times more terrible than the Zerg.


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart. Although he couldn''t solve the problem at all, it can be seen that it''s always good to destroy one by one.


    Gao Xuan wants to send out the Wuji Zhushen gun here. This gun is not to say anything else, but the weight is enough.


    When a 300000 Jin weapon is swung up, the kinetic energy released will have a terrifying power. This is much more efficient than Gao Xuan''s fist.


    Wuji Zhushen gun is compatible with the energy of blood and gas, and it is heavy and hard enough. It is the most suitable weapon.


    Gaoxuan holding Wuji Zhushen gun, people on a meteor like toward the center of the city pool flying past.


    In his thirteen Taibao horizontal training gold body, he flew faster and faster. His power and blood energy friction, burning in the air with a long flame.


    The red and blue sun rings in the sky were covered by the blazing light of Gaoxuan.


    It''s too late to wait for the ghost master.


    Gao Xuan, a red meteor, blasted directly into the central pool, releasing endless kinetic energy directly, and the pool was shot directly through by Gao Xuan.


    There is a huge deep hole on the ground. After a pause, endless kinetic energy is released through the third layer of the earth.


    No matter what level of material, in such a terrorist kinetic energy are extremely vulnerable.


    From the air, the huge city built of loess is like a bubble, which expands and shatters directly, turning into dust flying all over the sky


    Dust and ashes fly over thousands of miles to block out the sky and the sun.


    The huge city disappeared forever, leaving a deep and bottomless huge pit on the earth, with the huge pit as the center, the earth cracked out of cracks.


    Gao Xuan shot down and killed tens of millions of ghost prison people. No ghost prison clan can survive this blow.


    Tens of millions of ghost prison clan''s blood and energy are gathered in Gao Xuan''s chopping sword.


    With a huge amount of blood, the demons who cut the sword become more and more rampant.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about it. How powerful his spirit was. No matter how powerful his sword was, it was hard to shake his spirit.He was satisfied with the blow. If we kill them according to this efficiency, we may be able to kill all the ghost prison clan in tens of thousands of years.


    Gao Xuan did. He rode Xiaobai all the way, and when he met the ghost prison clan, he shot down the city and all the ghost prison clan into powder.


    After more than ten days of walking like this, Gao Xuan has destroyed more than one hundred ghost prison clan cities.


    Gao Xuan has no sense of achievement. Of course, he has no sense of guilt.


    Not to mention the enmity of the last life, the ghost prison clan itself is cruel and easy to kill. Around the ghost prison City, all life races will be destroyed.


    Even the vegetation will be eaten up by the ghost prison people. Although these guys can drink enough water, they don''t mind eating anything else.


    Therefore, only muddy water and soil, as well as steel and fire can be seen in the range of activities of the ghost prison clan. Beyond that, there is no life.


    This kind of life race itself seems to exist for the purpose of destroying other lives. Gao Xuan has no burden to kill.


    On this day, Gao Xuan came to the Bank of a long river.


    The surging river is turbid and yellow, and there seems to be countless sands in it. The long river is so wide that you can''t see the end with lofty vision.


    Even Xiao Bai, who is good at crossing the void, hesitates and does not dare to move forward.


    In Gaoxuan''s tianlongtong, you can see the dense laws of the long river, which divide heaven and earth into two parts like a natural moat.


    He could not fly or cross the turbid yellow river. If you want to go, it seems that you can only swim in the past.


    On the Bank of the long river, there is an old tree. There is only one old tree on the endless river bank in Gaoxuan''s vision.


    Gao Xuan naturally got off his horse under the old tree. He noticed a bald old man sitting under the old tree. His neck was long and his back was wide, his face was wrinkled, and his eyes were as small as mung beans. His ragged clothes made him look poor.


    When he came to the world of huangquan, it was the first time for Gao Xuan to see the intelligent life outside the ghost prison clan, and he looked like a human being. Of course, only seven points are like people, and the other three points are like turtles


    Gao Xuan arched his hand: "I don''t know how to call it?"


    "Just call me old bastard." The bald old man replied lazily.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing. It''s not pleasant to hear. Of course, it''s not pleasant to hear in human culture. It''s nothing for the elderly.


    He asked with a smile, "old bastard, I want to cross the river. Can you help me?"


    Take a look at eight Xuan Wang, this is what you want to know in the past


    "What is it?"


    "This is the yellow spring connecting the heaven and the earth, the source of all life in this world, and the destination of all life."


    Laowangba said slowly: "in the yellow spring, it''s hard for God and Buddha to cross Don''t think about it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "It''s hard to connect the heaven and the earth, the gods and the Buddhas?"


    Looking at the turbid yellow river, Gao Xuan thought deeply. As far as the law is concerned, this long river is indeed the most powerful.


    Thunder iron horse is good at crossing the void, and can even cross the space barrier of the yellow spring and the Star River world, but it is difficult to cross this yellow spring.


    Although Gao Xuan has the wings of breaking the sky, he should not be able to cross the yellow spring formed by innumerable rules.


    You can imagine how powerful this spring is.


    Lao Wang BA''s saying that it is difficult for the gods and Buddhas to cross is not a big story.


    Gao Xuan is a star crossed man. He never thought that he would be trapped in a river one day.


    What''s more, there is a very important question: how does the ghost prison clan cross the yellow spring where gods and Buddhas can''t cross?


    Gao Xuan has a feeling that Chu River City is on the other side of the yellow spring. Moreover, the runner king should be in Chujiang city.


    Chujiang city is the core center of wuman Kingdom, and the Runner King is the strongest one.


    This is not his random guess, but through the soul chain forced to extract the ghost prison clan master memory, through these memory information constantly put together, he came to this conclusion.


    Gao Xuan is very curious about the Runner King. In the last generation, the ghost prison clan invaded Xinghe, but when the ghost prison clan turned ten strong, the Terran killed was defeated.


    From the beginning to the end, the runner king didn''t show up at all.


    Gao Xuan, who had heard of the Runner King, knew that this was the core leader of the ghost prison clan.


    At the beginning, they thought about assassinating the Runner King, and made some preparations for it. Chopping sword was also used as an alternative to kill gods.


    Some powerful strange things may restrain gods in law. It''s just possible, of course.


    The power of gods is so powerful that it is hard to speculate. We have to have a try to know whether the strange things that kill gods are useful.


    To this day, Gao Xuan stands at the peak of human power, and he still doesn''t know much about God. Gao Xuan knew that the runner king was on the other side of the river. He wanted to go and see the situation.


    It''s just this yellow spring. It''s really hard. Lao Wang Ba is sitting here leisurely. It seems that he is the black hearted boss waiting to kill his guests.


    Gao Xuan said to Lao Wang Ba, "it''s hard for the gods and Buddhas to cross. Can you pass?"


    Lao Wang eight shook his head and said with a proud face: "boy, you have a little vision."


    Gao Xuan asked, "I want to cross the river. Can you help me?"


    He paused and said, "there is no reason in heaven and earth to call others in vain. You can raise any conditions you have. "


    "You''re smart."


    Lao Wang nodded eight times. He and Gao Xuan were not relatives. There was no reason to help casually.


    Lao Wang eight slowly said: "I like treasure all my life. If you have something good, take it out and have a look. If I like it, I''ll take you across the river. "


    "What do you like?"


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. The old bastard wants the treasure with his mouth open. The scope of the treasure is too wide.


    Different races and different lives have different definitions of treasure. How does he know what old Wang Ba likes.


    Lao Wang Ba shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say clearly."


    Gao Xuan knew what the old bastard said on purpose was so vague. He just wanted to see what he had.


    Gao Xuan took out a few gold curiosities. Lao Wang Ba glanced at them. He was not very interested in them. "Just these things. You can''t cross the river."


    "How about this Xuanwu Ding?"


    Looking at Lao Wang Ba, Gao Xuan took out a top-level gold wonder Xuanwu Ding.


    This simple three legged bronze tripod is said to have something to do with Xuanwu. No matter what kind of myth, Xuanwu has a deep relationship with the turtle.


    Sure enough, Lao Wang BA''s eyes lit up when he saw the Xuanwu Ding. "This thing is still a little interesting. It''s more like a ten piece eight piece one."


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "old bastard, this is the top treasure. You think it''s a turtle''s egg. It''s a nest all your life."


    This joke is not very funny, Lao Wang eight mung bean eyes turned, "boy, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "You said it first."


    Although there are many gold objects on Gao Xuan''s body, there are only a dozen of them at the level of Xuanwu Ding. Lao Wang''s eight mouth is ten pieces and eight pieces, which is a bit too greedy.


    Xuanwu tripod can send out Xuanwu armor, and its defense power is known as the first among many artifact. This is also the ancestral artifact of Zhangjia. Compared with the congenital eight trigrams mirror, it''s just a little bit worse.


    It''s just that when Gao Xuan had the eight pole magic weapon of mechanical warfare, the Xuanwu tripod was useless all the time.


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "this is the best thing for me. If you think it''s OK, it''s OK. "


    Lao Wang Ba is too greedy. Gao Xuan doesn''t want to talk to this guy.


    He tried to swim by himself. Although the yellow spring water is powerful, the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training is not fake.


    Lao Wang Ba also saw that Gao Xuan was serious. He took Xuanwu Ding and played with it for a while. "OK, let''s make a friend."


    Gao Xuan is noncommittal. In fact, he is disgusted with this kind of rhetoric. To do business is to do business. It''s like I don''t take money to help you.Such a businessman is very annoying. He not only wants to earn your money, but also takes your favor.


    But I don''t know, human feelings are not coming!


    It''s human if you don''t say it''s appreciated by others. If other people don''t appreciate you, no matter how much you say, it will only be more annoying.


    This old bastard by the yellow spring river is so philistine and greasy, which makes Gao Xuan very unhappy.


    However, he does not need to make friends with each other. If you like something or not, you still have to do it.


    Although Lao Wang Ba is still reluctant, he still stands up and stretches, and his thin body suddenly expands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, old Wang Ba became a huge green shell Wang ba. There are dozens of square meters on the basketball court, he has no problem.


    The huge curved turtle back is crisscrossed with lines to form a diamond lattice. If you look carefully, there are countless fine runes on these grids.


    "Come on up..."


    Old Wang eight Weng sound Weng spirit of say.


    Gao Xuan stepped up to the turtle''s back, and he was very interested in looking at the countless detailed runes on the turtle''s back.


    In ancient times, people believed that the grain on the turtle back represented the will of God. Therefore, tortoise shells were used for divination in early times.


    At Lao Wang BA''s step, this guy has a very high level of strength.


    In the world of huangquan, Gao Xuan may not be as good as the old bastard by simply comparing the energy level.


    I don''t know how many years this guy has lived. He is very strong.


    Gao Xuan came all the way and killed billions of ghost prison people. The life and blood of these ghost prison people may not be as strong as the old Wang eight.


    You can imagine how strong the old Wang Ba is.


    According to the standard of the ghost prison clan, Lao Wang Ba must have reached the level of ten turns. The distance from God is just a line.


    No matter what Gao Xuan thought, Lao Wang bake jumped up to the muddy water of the yellow spring with his strong limbs.


    Lao Wang Ba didn''t say a word. He swam slowly forward with all his limbs.


    He didn''t look fast, but in the blink of an eye, he was far away from the shore.


    After a while, Gao Xuan couldn''t see the shore. In his eyes, he could only see the endless muddy water.


    There was no living creature in the water. Gao Xuan could feel the strong dead air in the water.


    Even if ordinary people see the yellow spring from a distance, they will be killed immediately when they are attacked by death. Even if Jianhao drinks this thing, he will be killed on the spot.


    Even if the gold is strong, it will soon be corroded into sewage when it is thrown into the yellow water.


    Even with Gao Xuan''s 48 point constitution, he did not dare to drink it.


    Thanks to the ghost prison people who can drink this stuff. Maybe the ghost prison clan is the son of the netherworld, so it can go against heaven.


    Gao xuanzheng sighs about the wonder of the yellow spring when Lao Wang Ba stops at his feet.


    At this time, there was only a red sun in the sky, and the blue sun had already set. Under the red sun, the turbid yellow spring presents a brick red color with a strong ominous meaning.


    "Why did it stop?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Lao Wang Ba turned his head and looked at Gao Xuan. The old bastard in this state is just like a small building in his head. His huge mouth opened slightly, and the crack was enough to fit Gao Xuan.


    Even the eyes like mung bean are extremely huge.


    Lao Wang Ba twisted his neck and looked down at Gao Xuan in an awkward manner. There was some indescribable malice in the green eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, Lao Wang said, "what you give is only enough here. It''s time for you to go down. "


    Lao Wang Ba didn''t make any effort, but his form was too huge and his voice was deafening. Breathing out of the breath like the wind in general, spitting like rain.


    Gao Xuan also needed some strength to stand still. Hunyuan Jinlun turns the blood power into the source power, so that he can easily push out the invisible gas wall, blocking all the smelly saliva of Lao Wang ba.


    But not only the power of the old man''s mouth, but also the corrosive power of the old man''s mouth. If it falls on the wall of invisible source force, it will burn and corrode holes and emit wisps of white smoke.


    Yuanli is so unpopular in this world.


    Gao Xuan can''t help sighing. He has already seen that old bastard is not a good thing, and he has expected the present situation.


    It''s just that he''s still in trouble.


    He said to Lao Wang Ba, "why can''t you honestly fulfill the agreement? Everyone will save trouble."


    Lao Wang Ba burst out laughing, revealing his huge two rows of teeth as sharp as a knife switch. "What''s the agreement? I only said to take you across the river, but I didn''t say to send you to the other side of the river."


    Gao Xuan frowned slightly, "old bastard, with respect, you are going to be killed when you are such a bastard. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be cooked soup. "


    Lao Wang eight smiles more proud, "if you want to have that ability, you won''t beg me. In the yellow spring, when the Buddha comes, he will bow to me. You''re something. How dare you sell


    Lao Wang Ba said and dived suddenly. He didn''t have to fight Gao Xuan. He just threw Gao Xuan into the water and drowned him.In fact, he wanted to blackmail a few treasures, but Gao Xuan''s voice was too ugly. Lao Wang Ba also sensed that Gao xuanqiang had a strong will and it was useless to threaten such people.


    Now that you''ve torn your face, let''s do it.


    Lao Wang Ba grew up in the yellow spring water. He is very good at water. It''s just a sinking, and it''s under a thousand feet in an instant.


    All around the yellow spring water suddenly around, Gao Xuan firmly stood on Lao Wang BA''s back, until the yellow spring water was about to submerge him, he just stamped his feet.


    With this step, Gao Xuanli''s horizontal training power will really burst out.


    Although the law of the world of the yellow spring has a great oppressive power, the horizontal training body remolded by the metal of the law of the high metaphysics all works in the body. His strong body is like a closed heaven and earth, completely free from the influence of the laws of the yellow spring.


    Even if all around is muddy water, Gao Xuan''s foot is the potential of diamond inverted cone.


    Gao Xuan smashed the hard tortoise shell to pieces, and the terrible kinetic energy directly penetrated the tortoise shell and the body, making big holes in Lao Wang BA''s body.


    Old bastard can''t help crying out in pain. He instinctively probes his head and bites Gao Xuan with his mouth.


    Gao Xuan claps with his hand, and Lao Wang BA''s huge head bursts into a ball of powder.


    The palm force of explosion suddenly explodes the endless water around.


    In the center of the turbid and endless yellow spring, a small hole is suddenly opened by the palm force.


    This little hole is also for the yellow spring. In fact, the hole is thousands of meters in diameter.


    Gao Xuan''s palm power is too overbearing. He hates Lao Wang BA''s cheating. It''s not polite to take one hand down.


    This old Wang Ba has lived for thousands of years and is as strong as a mountain. It has reached the divine level. So Gao Xuan smashed his body.


    But Lao Wang Ba is not dead. Although his huge body was defeated by Gao Xuan, his spirit remained intact.


    Although Gao Xuan''s strength was domineering, it was limited to the rules of this world, and he could not show his boxing intention. There is no direct threat to the eight spirits of Lao Wang.


    The spirit of Lao Wang Ba is the state of others. He is floating in the sky of Gao Xuan, and his face has been completely distorted with anger.


    He pointed to Gao Xuan and scolded: "boy, you dare, you dare to break me. I''ve practiced Dharma for millions of years. You''re dead. You''re dead!"


    Lao Wang Ba is really angry. He has lived for millions of years, waiting for the chance to become a god every day.


    As a result, Gao Xuan smashed the immortal Dharma, which was the basis of the divination. It''s a big feud.


    Gao Xuan said slowly, "don''t shout. I''m standing here. You''re here to kill me."


    Lao Wang Ba is about to explode. He has lived for millions of years and has never seen such an arrogant life.


    However, he did not have the courage to kill Gao Xuan.


    Without the immortal Dharma form refined for millions of years, although his spirit can not be destroyed, there is not much way to help Gao Xuan.


    It''s very likely that this boy will be beaten out of his wits.


    The more Wang Ba thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved and angry. He pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "you wait, I''ll call my ancestors..."


    Then Lao Wang Ba wanted to drive the spirit away. At this time, a bright blood light suddenly flashed out.


    Lao Wang Ba has lived for millions of years, but he has never seen such sharp blood light. He had a feeling that his spirit could not stand the blood light.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan''s voice also passed on: "if you want to go, do I allow it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    The tone of the overbearing president, Lao Wang Ba has never seen.


    However, Wang Ba didn''t have the heart to think so much. The bright and sharp light of blood flashed away, but his spirit felt endless pain.


    Lao Wang baqili wailed, and the spirit turned into a group of blood light to cut the sword.


    Including Lao Wang BA''s huge body, all of them were transformed into blood gas and absorbed by the sword.


    Lao Wang''s eight forms and spirits were all destroyed, so many treasures he collected fell out.


    These treasures were originally hidden in Lao Wang BA''s stomach. There were tens of thousands of them.


    In a hurry, Gao Xuan could not tell the origin of these things. He put all these things into the world.


    There is jueshen clock in Wuji Zhushen gun. The internal space of this thing is large enough to fit several mountains.


    Gao Xuan thought of the white jade gourd again. Although it was low-grade, it was good enough to hold water.


    If you pack hundreds of millions of cubic meters of spring water, you can also study it if you take it back to Xinghe.


    Unfortunately, jueshengzhong is extremely afraid of the water. If you really want to put the spring water in, I''m afraid the jueshen clock will be discarded.


    As for the Tiangang sword box, there is no need to think about it. This thing can''t be used in the netherworld. As long as you throw it into the spring water, it will melt into slag immediately. It''s a piece of rubbish.


    At this point, Gao Xuan realized that the most important thing for a strange thing is to have a higher level of law. Otherwise, no matter how powerful it is, it will become a waste in another place.


    It''s just like the artifacts of the twelve golden families. It''s useless to take them to the world of the yellow spring.


    Tianlongtong and zhanshenjian can still be used in the world of the yellow spring, which proves that these two strange things have a higher level in law. So that we can ignore the differences in the laws of different universes.


    In contrast, Hongyi sword is a little worse. After all, this sword was made by Gao Xuan himself. Moreover, the foundation of its power is laid in the galaxy universe.


    Fortunately, the xuanming mantra sea of Hongyi sword comes from the world of practitioners, and this kind of basic law mantra represents the most fundamental power in the world of practitioners.


    Hongyi sword, which takes into account the power of the two universal laws, can also exert 50% power in the world of huangquan.


    to say that huangquan is also water, and the foundation of Hongyi sword is to control water. However, huangquan has its own unique and powerful rules, which can not be controlled by a small Hongyi sword.


    If Hongyi sword can control the world of huangquan, who else is his opponent.


    At that time, any ghost prison clan can be wiped out.


    Gao Xuan thought it was a pity. The problem is that there is too much difference in levels.


    If you give him a million years to slowly understand, maybe he can really understand the changes of the law of the yellow spring, and then refine the sword of the yellow spring.


    Now, Gao Xuan doesn''t have that time.


    Gao Xuan put away all his things, including Hunyuan Jinlun, which was brought into the sea by him.


    Hunyuan Jinlun can transform the energy of blood gas, but it can''t transform the water of spring.


    The energy level of yellow spring water is higher and more complex. It is far beyond the scope of Hunyuan Jinlun transformation.


    If you really want to absorb the spring water, Hunyuan Jinlun will soon be corroded.


    When Gao Xuan cleans up quickly, the yellow spring water shaken by his palm falls back suddenly, and the Wanjun river presses Gao Xuan to the depth of the river.


    Gao Xuan''s clothes were corroded by the yellow spring water and dissolved in an instant.


    Gao Xuan''s forty-eight point constitution can feel the tingling of skin.


    He took the initiative to close the seven orifices, ears, nostrils and so on. The best news is that tianlongtong is really powerful and can withstand the erosion of the yellow spring water.


    Although tianlongtong can''t convert the water into energy, it''s enough.


    With Tianlong pupil, Gao Xuan could see far away in the yellow spring water. Tianlongtong can absorb blood gas and provide basic energy for Gaoxuan.


    In addition, tianlongtong can make Gaoxuan move freely in the water, and reduce the limit of the water to the minimum. This is also the magic power of tianlongtong.


    After all, Tianlong is one of the most powerful life races, able to adapt to all harsh environments.


    At the critical moment, tianlongtong really played a role.


    However, tianlongtong can only let Gaoxuan move freely, but can''t help him resist the erosion of the yellow spring water.


    After all, Gaoxuan didn''t transform the body into Gaoxuan. He transferred all the dragon''s blood to Yun Qingshang. It has taken another evolutionary path.


    At this time, only with the Dragon pupil can not protect the body.


    Gao Xuan did not know that the dragon clan was so awesome before. But again, he won''t turn his body into a dragon.


    The adaptability of Tianlong nationality is strong, but the upper limit is very low in some aspects. His horizontal training body is much stronger than that of Longhua.


    There is a strong power of death and decay in the yellow spring water. All living things and dead things will be dissolved by the yellow spring water.


    Only the old bastard and the ghost prison clan can survive in the yellow spring water.


    There is a crystal nucleus in Lao Wang BA''s brain. If you can stay, you should be able to control the water.


    Unfortunately, all of Wang''s strength is concentrated in the crystal nucleus. You can''t hurt old bastard if you keep the nucleus.In the situation just now, Gao Xuan didn''t have the strength to stay.


    Once you wait for the old bastard to react and fight in the yellow spring, he may not be able to take advantage of it.


    Gao Xuan was soaking in the yellow spring water. He felt as if he had jumped into the middle of strong sulfuric acid. He felt very uncomfortable all over.


    For ordinary people, they will be dissolved by the yellow spring water, and there is no time to suffer.


    But Gao Xuan''s body is extremely tough. Only when his skin is eroded and destroyed by the yellow spring water, can he be reborn quickly. Then, it is eroded and destroyed by the yellow spring water again.


    Destruction, rebirth, destruction, rebirth, and so on.


    In the process of this cycle, Gao xuanke suffered. Because he had to suffer physically.


    Moreover, this constant destruction and rebirth is also consuming his vitality.


    48 point physique, can not afford such a long-term toss. Gao Xuan estimates that if he wants to soak in the yellow spring water for one or two years, he may really be decomposed and dissolved by the yellow spring water.


    It''s not a good way to spend a long year in huangquan. Maybe a month or two will be enough.


    There are no other creatures in the yellow spring, not even anything else. Only endless muddy yellow water.


    Gao Xuan stepped forward under the water, day and night. After walking like this for almost a month, there was still a vast expanse of water ahead, and there was no end in sight.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of loneliness. Just suffering day and night in the yellow spring water, I don''t know how many layers my skin has changed.


    With his perseverance, we all find it hard.


    "I knew I''d take a breath and not kill the old bastard first..."


    Gao Xuan was a little regretful. He was a little reckless. He had known to leave the old bastard alive and beat him half to death.


    Now he''s in trouble. He''s going to cross the Yellow River on his own


    Gao xuanzheng sighed with emotion, and suddenly he felt a warning sign. Then, the spring water under his feet collapsed quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the surface of the yellow spring collapsed into a huge pit.


    How big is the pit? Enough to hold Taurus.


    Gao Xuan controls the sky dragon pupil and stands in the sky reluctantly. Under his feet, there was a huge turtle shell.


    The deep black tortoise shell is crisscrossed with complex lines, and there are many complex runes carved on it.


    The tortoise shell looks very thick. The curved tortoise shell is like the surface of a huge planet. No, it''s bigger than a planet.


    It''s hard for Gao Xuan to describe that feeling. He has never seen such a huge life in his life.


    Of course, he has heard that some life is bigger than a planet. But seeing this kind of life with my own eyes is still extremely shocking.


    This kind of old turtle is bigger than Taurus. The key is that it has a heavy and endless power, and Gaoxuan can''t see the end.


    Gao Xuan originally thought that his 48 point constitution had already stood at the peak of his life.


    God can only use the law, has endless power. But if we really want to talk about the individual form of life, it may not be as strong as him.


    It was not until he saw this giant turtle bigger than the planet that Gao Xuan suddenly felt the insignificance of his life.


    In front of this giant turtle, his vitality is like a candle, but his opponent is like the sun.


    Compared with the two, the gap is too big.


    Gao Xuan sighs in his heart that Lao Wang Ba has not lied. He really has ancestors


    Lao Wang BA''s strength is very strong. Although Gao Xuan has a soul chain, he can''t extract the other party''s memory by force.


    No source force has no effect on the soul chain. The key is that Gao Xuan''s spirit is stronger than his opponent''s. Lao Wang BA''s fighting power is not good. His spirit level is not weaker than Gao Xuan''s, even better than Gao Xuan''s.


    Facing the same level or even stronger, the role of the soul chain is not too big. This is also the defect of the soul chain.


    Although Gao Xuan sighed, he was not afraid. He killed so many people, so many lives, how could he be afraid of revenge.


    If he''s afraid of this, he can hide at home.


    Endless spring water was drained, revealing the real body of the old turtle.


    In this process, Gao Xuan has been quiet, he did not want to escape.


    With the old tortoise''s power to control the yellow spring, he can''t run.


    "You killed Xiao Ba?"


    The old tortoise questioned at the level of spirit. The great power of spirit vibrated, and the spirit of Gaoxuan trembled slightly.


    It was the first time for Gao Xuan to encounter such a powerful spirit.


    The other party didn''t even make efforts, just communicate with him with the spirit, he would be unable to bear it.


    It can be seen from this that there is a big gap between the two sides at the spiritual level.


    Gao Xuan''s heart was filled with awe. The old tortoise was a terrible enemy!


    He responded: "yes, there was an old Wang Ba who blackmailed me and was killed by me."


    There''s nothing to hide about this. Gao Xuan dares to act.


    The old tortoise was silent for a moment. Maybe he was slow in communication.


    He asked, "you killed Xiao Ba because of this. Don''t you think you''re going too far?"He and Gao Xuan are unexpectedly reasonable.


    He replied, "if he wants to blackmail me, I''ll kill him. What''s too much? "


    Gao Xuan''s strong sense, the old tortoise silence for a while and then said: "then I revenge for the younger generation, is also reasonable."


    "Of course."


    Gao Xuan agreed, "it''s natural to revenge for relatives and friends. There''s no need to reason. "


    It''s only normal to help or not to deal with such things.


    The old tortoise was a little surprised: "you are alive, understand. Unfortunately, why do you want to kill Xiao ba... "


    The old tortoise sighed: "although our family has a long life, there are few children. Xiao BA was killed by you. I''m afraid this one will be cut off. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak. Anyway, he killed everyone. He couldn''t make Lao Wang Ba come alive. It''s no use saying that.


    "It''s too much to bully you when I do it in my capacity."


    The old tortoise said slowly, "well, if you do one thing for me, I''ll spare you."


    Gao Xuan sneers in the heart, this son of a bitch is really the cunning of ancestral. The old tortoise wanted him to do business. But under the guise of revenge.


    But it''s always good not to do it.


    Although Gao Xuan has Hongyi sword, he is not sure that he can win the old man.


    The vitality of the old tortoise is too strong. He just lay there and didn''t move. I''m afraid Hongyi sword can''t kill him.


    Gao Xuan said, "let''s talk about it."


    The old tortoise said, "you cross the yellow spring, but in order to find the runner king?"


    "That''s right." Gao Xuan admits frankly.


    The old tortoise laughed, "do you know who the Runner King is?"


    "I don''t know. You know, you just introduce it. "


    To be honest, Gao Xuan knew little about the Runner King. He wanted to hear what the old tortoise said.


    The old tortoise sighed: "you are really ignorant and fearless. Maybe it is just like this that you dare to kill Xiao Ba and go to the wheel king for trouble."


    Old tortoise''s body is too big. He can only communicate with Gao Xuan through the spirit level.


    Maybe it was inconvenient to communicate like this, so the old tortoise took a breath.


    Gao Xuan felt that it was dark in front of him. When he recovered, he was in the middle of a blue hall.


    The style of this hall is simple, the tables and chairs are polished by round stones, and the four walls are blue and gray. It looks like some kind of log material. The wooden beams on the dome were also rough, and the roof was covered with what seemed to be some kind of thatch.


    The architectural style of the whole hall is rather simple. But it''s full of ancient and primitive flavor.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a bald old man with white beard.


    There are so many wrinkles on the old man''s face that his eyelids are completely drooping, so that there is only one line left in his eyes. He was in a dark green robe, hunched over, looking old and old.


    Gao Xuan is not too polite and sits opposite the old man. He arched his hand: "my name is Gao Xuan. I don''t know what you call me?"


    The bald old man thought about it and said, "my name has been useless for a long time. Let me think about it."


    He dropped his eyes and was silent for a long time before he said, "I remember. My name is A."


    "Hello, Lao Jia." Gao Xuan said hello with a smile. He was quite intimate, just like old tortoise''s old friend.


    A tried to lift his drooping eyelids to see Gao Xuan, "you are so bold."


    "It''s not strange to have too many proprieties."


    Gao Xuan smiles all over his face. "Li Duojia is not strange. Ha ha... "


    A doesn''t care about Gao Xuan''s jokes. He is too old to be interested in making jokes with Gao Xuan.


    He asked, "what are you looking for the runner king for?"


    Gao Xuan said casually, "I don''t think he''s happy, so I want to compare with him."


    A can''t help grinning, this reason is really perfunctory. He had never seen such a person in his long life.


    However, Gao Xuan is by no means the life of the netherworld. I don''t know where to drink.


    A can''t see through Gao Xuan, but it''s this kind of inability that shows that Gao Xuan has the ability. Although there is no possibility of victory, there is always a chance to do something bad.


    Out of the feeling in the dark, a sees the variables of the world of the yellow spring in Gao Xuan.


    As the strongest person with the longest life in the world of the yellow spring, a has an extraordinary sense of fate. With the river map on turtle''s back, he can always seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    This time, he saw the turning point of fate, in this small life.


    It doesn''t matter what Gao Xuan says, but what he can do.


    "As long as I promise to kill you here, I can help you..." Wang said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Kill the runner king?


    Gao Xuan took a deep look at the old man in front of him. He was bigger than the planet, but he was worse than the Runner King.


    Gao Xuan hasn''t seen the runner king yet. He just has a faint feeling to this God. Even this little sense is enough to compare and judge.


    It''s very strong, much stronger than a. Of course, including Hongyi sword, Gao Xuan thinks that both sides should be at the same level.


    If in the galaxy world, Gao Xuan is sure to kill the old turtle.


    Hongyi sword is a collection of 3000 years of human spiritual energy. How powerful it is. No matter how big the old turtle''s body is or how vigorous its vitality is, it can''t be compared with Hongyi sword.


    When the old turtle dared to say that he could kill the Runner King, Gao Xuan doubted whether the turtle would brag again!


    The old turtle laughed at Gao Xuan: "my strength is not equal to the Runner King, but I know his weakness. I can help you."


    "And what do you want?" Gao Xuan is a little curious. This old turtle has lived for millions of years at least, right?


    What is the pursuit of such a long life?


    However, it is said that the older the turtle, the more nourishing. The old man must be good at making soup


    It''s such a big one. How big is the pot?


    The old turtle didn''t know that Gao Xuan was thinking about how to make soup for him. He said to Gao Xuan, "my request is very simple. I want a flower from the other side."


    "The other shore flower?"


    Gao Xuan asked the old turtle modestly, "what is that?"


    "It''s a flower on the other side of the bitter sea."


    The old turtle said slowly, "it''s said that the flower on the other side can make all living beings cross the bitter sea and reach the other side."


    "What''s a good place on the other side?" Gao Xuan is not ashamed to ask.


    "The other side, the place where all living beings are detached." The old turtle gave a vague answer.


    "The place where all living beings are detached? What''s that? Become a God


    Gao Xuan is really a little confused. The old turtle is not a God yet. He doesn''t want to be a God, but he wants to go to the other side, which is a little strange.


    "God will die, the world will be destroyed, and there will be an end to heaven and all worlds. Only the other side is immortal, beyond all calamities. "


    The old turtle showed deep yearning in his eyes, which made Gao Xuan also show some interest. "That sounds good."


    He asked, "why don''t I keep this good thing for you?"


    The old turtle couldn''t help laughing. His smile was full of tolerance and understanding after many vicissitudes, and he was quite elderly.


    "The other shore flower is a good thing. But it''s no use giving it to you. "


    The old turtle said calmly, "the sea of bitterness is endless, and gods can only rise and fall in the sea of bitterness. Only with my special existence can I have a chance to cross the bitter sea. The reason is too complicated. "


    He said to Gao Xuan, "as long as you understand one thing, the flowers on the other side are useless to you."


    Gao Xuan is dubious. The old turtle and his grandson share the same virtue. The grandson says that it is difficult for the god Buddha to cross the river. When the old turtle comes, it is even more exaggerated. The god Buddha will not cross the river at all.


    The old turtle understood Gao Xuan''s doubts, "the sea of bitterness is in the hearts of all living beings. The more powerful the powers, the more difficult it is to pass. "


    He sighed: "only after hundreds of millions of years, seeing through all living beings and the world, can we want to go to the other side. You care so much, let you alone beyond the other side, you will not go


    Gao Xuan asked again, "how do you know how much I care?"


    The old turtle laughed. At Gao Xuan''s age, he would never give up the colorful world. Immortality is too far away for him. That he could not understand the meaning of immortality.


    He thought about it and said, "Buddha says nirvana, Tao says Hunyuan, and all living beings say the other side. It''s just different names. On the other side, there is no life, no death, no self, no other, no worry, so it can be immortal. Are you really going


    Gao Xuan frowned slightly and said, "it sounds boring."


    The old turtle laughed: "Ben is like this. The other side is a place of detachment, a place of no interest. "


    "Well, that''s settled. You help me kill the Runner King, and I''ll leave you the flowers on the other side. "


    Gao Xuan said, "now, talk about the Runner King."


    The old turtle''s face was dignified, and there was no smile on his face.


    He pondered and said: "the runner king was born with great powers, and he mastered the wuman realm and became the master of the end of the yellow spring. Therefore, I have mastered the power of life and death. Although I am the last one among the ten kings of the yellow spring, I can''t compete with you or me... "


    Is it a joke that the old turtle king of huangquan has doubts? Runner King is the weakest? And they''re not Runner King''s rivals?


    He was not angry and said, "what else are you playing with! Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers. "


    "Don''t worry, young man, when I finish."


    I don''t know how long the old turtle has lived. He said slowly: "the ten kings of the yellow spring are the ten powerful gods bred by the yellow spring. They are the real masters of the yellow spring. In the final analysis, everything should start from the yellow spring... "Gao Xuan was silent, and he was all ears.


    He knew nothing about huangquan, and he knew the name of the Runner King. Now that someone has solved his doubts, of course, we should listen carefully.


    Old turtle is worthy of living so long life, know a lot of secrets. He told me clearly about the situation of huangquan and Shiwang.


    The foulness of the yellow spring converges into the endless sinking.


    Later, the yellow spring absorbed the negative energy of destruction, death and so on, and finally became the yellow spring connecting the heaven and the earth.


    The yellow spring is also the most filthy and insidious. The Buddha will be polluted and assimilated by the yellow spring and become a pool of yellow spring water.


    Although the yellow spring connects the nine heaven and nine earth, it can only appear in the world of the yellow spring.


    With the accumulation of filth in the yellow spring, the power becomes stronger and stronger, even threatening the safety of Jiutian.


    Then great power sowed seeds in the yellow spring, which gave birth to ten kings in the yellow spring.


    However, the ten kings have their own origins. The ten kings fought with each other very hard. It''s just that we all have the same strength. We''ve been killing for many years, and finally we have a situation of occupying one sector.


    The Runner King claims to have the ability to transform life and death. Therefore, he can use the spring water to create the ghost prison clan.


    What''s more, the Runner King can transform all kinds of energy. So, he can adapt to all kinds of environment and all kinds of world.


    The Runner King, trapped in the world of the yellow spring, always wanted to leave the yellow spring. At least, open up a new world outside.


    When the old turtle finished, Gao Xuan asked, "so, there are still stronger people behind the ten kings of the yellow spring. How does it end after killing the runner king? "


    The Runner King is so powerful that it would be more troublesome to provoke the guys behind.


    The old turtle can run to the other side, but he has no place to run. This matter must be asked clearly.


    "At the wheel King''s step, it has nothing to do with the people above. They don''t care much about who is in charge in the world of the yellow spring, as long as someone can control the yellow spring and keep it from flooding. "


    The old turtle shook his head: "for all of you above nine days, the world of the yellow spring is like a toilet. Putting in people is equivalent to arranging several servants to manage the toilet. Who would stare at his toilet? "


    This analogy is simple and clear. Gao Xuan can''t help sighing, "it turns out that the yellow spring is a stinky ditch, and the Runner King is just a dung beetle. That''s too bad to say


    Through the exchange of spirit and soul, the old turtle can fully understand the meaning expressed by Gao Xuan. He nodded with concern, "the yellow spring is not very good."


    Gao Xuan suddenly asked, "how can you survive here when the yellow spring is so filthy?"


    Old turtle mysterious smile: "this is my secret, not enough for outside humanity."


    "Well, what can you do to kill the runner king?"


    Old turtle do not say, Gao Xuan is not easy to find out, after all, it is more important to kill the Runner King.


    "The most powerful artifact of the wheel king is the wheel of life and death. Even ordinary gods can''t resist such a turn. The second is the death order, which can make all living beings sink into endless previous lives and not break free. The most popular Mengpo soup can make all living beings lose all their memories. "


    The old turtle said, "if you can block these three artifacts, it''s not difficult to kill the Runner King."


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "how can we stop these three artifacts?"


    The old turtle laughed: "well, it''s up to you. I think you are successful. If you can''t mix bad money with bad money. If it is not moved by foreign objects, the three artifacts of the Runner King will be useless. "


    "You have a point."


    Gao Xuan very insincere praise, the key old turtle said is nonsense.


    He really wants to achieve the golden body is not bad, Hunyuan one, no matter what artifact also don''t want to kill him easily.


    The old turtle was very tolerant. He said with a smile, "the three magic weapons of the runner king all have their tricks. Therefore, the unity of Hunyuan can break it. I have the red lotus, which has been cultivated for hundreds of millions of years in the yellow spring. It is the first-class treasure of gold body. May I wish you a hand. "


    "Red lotus with fire?"


    Gao Xuan said, "I''ve seen red lotus in other world. Although it''s wonderful, it''s not very useful to me, is it?"


    In the world of practitioners, he saw the red lotus of karma fire blooming. At the same time, his spirit was tempered by the red lotus of karma fire, which really integrated the immortal golden cicada and the mechanical cicada, and the power of the spirit rose greatly.


    That tempering also laid the foundation of his current strength.


    But when the strength reaches his level, although Ye Huo Honglian is good, it doesn''t help him much.


    "Ye Huo Hong Lian has many seeds, but the heaven and the world can only produce true Ye Huo Hong Lian when they are polluted to the evil yellow spring."


    The old turtle said, "it''s all by chance. Not to mention the ten kings of the yellow spring, even the great powers of the nine heavens will try their best to fight for the red lotus. "


    The old turtle didn''t say it clearly, but he understood that the real red lotus is peerless. The red lotus that Gao Xuan got is just wild, not worth mentioning.


    "Well. It''s time to see. " Gao Xuan had a strong interest."What do you see? Such a God doesn''t bloom once in a billion years."


    The old turtle said calmly, "I only left a red lotus seed. You take it and refine it. "


    Before the old turtle''s voice fell, a red lotus seed appeared in front of Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    Small fruit, but let Gao Xuan feel great danger, six wings cicada also issued a high pitched warning.


    "If you eat it, you can harden the body."


    Looking at Gao Xuan, the old turtle showed a trace of disdain on his old face: "aren''t you afraid?"


    (and ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The lotus seeds of yehuohonglian are just as big as the fingernail, round and hard shell. In addition to the red color, there is no difference with ordinary lotus seeds.


    Gao Xuan can only vaguely sense that there is a strong energy in the lotus seed, but he can''t say exactly how strong it is.


    From the intuition of the strong, he can feel that this thing is very dangerous.


    Six wings cicada''s reminder is just another confirmation.


    In the face of the sarcasm of the old turtle, Gao Xuan nodded his head very rightfully: "I''m a little afraid. If you swallow it, you''ll die. "


    The old turtle sighed, "there is no good in this world for nothing. That is, ordinary steel needs thousands of times of quenching to become a good steel. If you want to make a good gold body, of course, you have to go through thousands of hardships! "


    "That''s right."


    What a character Gao Xuan is, how can he be easily fooled by the old turtle.


    Exercise is not bad, gold body of course need to be tempered, but it has a gradual process.


    It''s obviously a red lotus seed. I can digest it. Of course, it''s Shendan. If you can''t digest it, it''s a deadly poison.


    When Gao Xuan reached this point, he was not willing to take risks easily. Especially he knew nothing about the red lotus seed.


    What''s the effect? What are the consequences? How to solve the problem?


    The old turtle had no plan. He took out a lotus seed and wanted him to eat it. Was he so stupid!


    Things are good, but how to use them is tricky.


    Just like a nuclear bomb given by others, no matter how easy it is to use, it can''t be detonated in one''s own home.


    The so-called good and bad are actually relative.


    Gao Xuan asked, "if I can''t digest the power of lotus seeds, what should I do?"


    "Well, it''s not impossible."


    The old turtle said, "if you want to kill the runner king with your strength, you always have to take risks."


    "I can take risks, but I want to know where the risks are. I can''t rush in if you point out a way. You can only blame yourself for being stupid when you die. "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was so determined, the old turtle was also a little helpless: "I have lived for hundreds of millions of years, and I have a long life. I''m not in a hurry. It''s you who are worried. "


    He said, "I can wait for hundreds of thousands of years. Can you afford to wait?"


    Gao Xuan laughed. The more the old turtle said that, the less he believed it. If the other party is not in a hurry, why use such a radical approach.


    The old turtle thought about it and said, "I still have a pool of Jiuyou ice spring. Jiuyou ice spring is the most Yin water in the world. It''s the confluence of yin and Yang, which can make you become a gold body. "


    As the old turtle said, he pointed out that a pool appeared in front of Gao Xuan. The pool was cold and pure.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t know Jiuyou ice spring, he could sense the energy change of the pool water.


    Yes, Tanshui and yehuohonglian are restrained.


    He didn''t believe in the old turtle. He just judged the two kinds of gods with his experience and wisdom.


    On the other hand, he has the six winged cicada.


    As the first spiritual object, the six winged cicada is completely integrated with his spirit. Most sensitive to danger.


    Of course, the six winged cicada failed in front of the red lotus. Gao Xuan''s memory of that time is still fresh.


    From then on, Gao Xuan knew that the six winged cicada was not omnipotent. It''s not every danger that can produce a sense ahead of time.


    However, this time, the cicada sensed that the lotus seed was in danger, which was reliable.


    Gao Xuan weighed it and thought it would be no harm to try at least. With Jiuyou ice spring, he can at least carry the energy of red lotus seed.


    In fact, without Jiuyou ice spring, he can carry it. If you can''t sacrifice Hongyi sword, you can always transform the power of yihuohonglian lotus seed.


    However, in front of the old turtle, Gao Xuan still habitually retained his strength.


    Don''t look at the old turtle and he talked so well, a frank look. The old man has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Who knows what his idea is.


    If you really believe each other after chatting once, you can only blame yourself for being killed.


    Gao Xuan asked the old turtle, "if I can''t support it, will you help me?"


    The old turtle sighed and said, "I took out my treasure, just to pit you? Of course I will try my best. It''s just that the power of karma comes from the inside, and I can''t help. "


    "What other treasures do you have? Don''t keep them now?" Gao Xuan also wants to squeeze out some oil and water.


    The old turtle has lived for so long, and even if he picked up a rag at random, he is rich in wealth. He can''t match it.


    "It''s gone."


    The old turtle also had some helplessness in the face of Gao Xuan''s suspicious eyes, "or I''ll find a grandson to stew soup for you? Or some turtle essence? "


    "Forget it, forget it. That''s good. "


    Gao Xuan waved his hand again and again, and the old turtle was obviously not happy. He died of chatting with him.


    Gao Xuan''s action power is also strong, and he directly swallows the lotus seed of Ye Huo Honglian.


    The lotus seed fell into Gao Xuan''s stomach and immediately turned into countless flames.In a flash, every pore of Gaoxuan was spraying flames, and all the internal organs, muscles and flesh were burning. The whole person turned into a burning man.


    Gao Xuan could not suppress the intense fire of lotus seed transformation. Fortunately, his constitution has reached 48 points, which did not turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Looking at Gao Xuan, who turned into a burning man, the spirit of the old turtle retreated for a distance.


    With his strength, we should stay away from the fire.


    The old turtle looked at the burning Gaoxuan, and his eyes also showed some appreciation.


    The burning of body and spirit by fire is the most severe punishment for any life.


    Gao Xuan didn''t lose his feeling. He just relied on his strong spirit and will to endure the pain brought by the fire.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan did not choose to jump into Jiuyou ice spring immediately.


    Jump in at this time, of course, can quickly reduce the power of fire industry. It''s not the best time.


    Just like forging fine steel, normalizing, annealing, quenching, tempering and other processes are needed.


    How to forge good steel depends on master''s control of the heat.


    Gao Xuan is now in the state of whole body refining, and the fire of lotus seed internal work has just broken out. It''s still a while before he can reach the ultimate power.


    At this time, if you jump into Jiuyou ice spring, you will reduce the power of yehuo. Although it can quickly reduce the pain, it is not the best choice for Gao Xuan.


    If you want to improve your strength quickly, you always have to bear hardships.


    The old turtle agreed with Gao Xuan''s way of doing things. At the same time, he also had some admiration for Gao Xuan''s strong will and spirit.


    The pain of burning the soul body is absolutely a nightmare for all living beings. Even the gods, there are not many can withstand the fire.


    Just like the Runner King, if you swallow a red lotus seed, it will definitely make the Runner King fly ash.


    Unfortunately, the Runner King is not a fool. How could you swallow such a dangerous thing.


    It took the old turtle thousands of years to think about the other side of the Runner King, but he knew that he was not the enemy of the Runner King, so he could only hide in the depths of the yellow spring and endure.


    Now, finally, there is a Gao Xuan. Of course, he wants to try.


    If it doesn''t work, it will lose a red lotus seed. Although it is a treasure, few people can use it. It''s no pity that it''s gone.


    As the flames on Gao Xuan''s body become more and more prosperous, Gao Xuan''s handsome and matchless faces have been twisted into a group of flaming lights.


    The old turtle was also moved. The power of Huiye fire had reached the extreme. He even saw Gao Xuan''s spirit twisted and roared in the fire.


    This is not ridiculous. In the extreme pain, the spirit and body will turn to ashes, and Gao Xuan is not shouting at the spirit level. This strong self-control makes the old turtle a little awed.


    The old turtle even thought that it would be terrible if this man didn''t die, and it would be good if he died like this.


    On the other hand, he strongly hopes that Gao Xuan can hold on. Only such a powerful Gao Xuan has the chance to kill the Runner King.


    The old turtle was in a complicated mood. He wanted Gao Xuan to succeed and was afraid that he would lose control.


    By the time Gao Xuan was completely enlightened, the whole person had turned into a raging flame and completely lost his basic form.


    Gao Xuancai rushes into Jiuyou ice spring, and a white air rushes into the sky.


    The high temperature of yehuo had a strong conflict with Jiuyou ice spring, which stimulated the transpiration fog.


    In the heavy fog, the old turtle could only vaguely see Gao Xuan''s body condensing again, but the fire in his body was not completely extinguished.


    Then, Gao Xuan jumped out again.


    Without the suppression of Jiuyou ice spring, the fire of industry flourished again. Before long, Gao Xuan turned into a flame again. Then Gao Xuan entered Jiuyou ice spring again.


    This repeated nine times, Jiuyou ice spring has been consumed more than half.


    The last time, Gao Xuanyi swallowed all the ice springs in his body.


    With him, countless transpiration white gas came out of his pores. But he, as a whole, has returned to his physical state.


    Compared with before, Gao Xuan has no obvious change, but his skin is a little more moist, his eyes are a little brighter, and his temperament is above everything.


    With the eyes of the old turtle, you can''t see the depth of Gao Xuan. It is impossible to judge whether Gao Xuan has entered the realm of the unity of the two.


    Although the body of the old turtle is extremely strong, it is too strong to mix with the spirit.


    Therefore, he knew that his strength could crush the wheel king, but he did not dare to face the wheel king.


    Because the runner king doesn''t need to fight with him, but as soon as the wheel of life and death turns, he can immediately turn his spirit from life to death.


    Gao Xuan''s physical strength is weak, but it is easier to achieve the unity of Hunyuan.


    The unity of Hunyuan is the complete integration of body, spirit and consciousness, and the unshakability of external things. Only in this way can we resist the wheel of life and death, the order of death, and Mengpo soup.


    However, he can not be more powerful because he is invincible.


    Because of the difference of life form, the old turtle is still sure to subdue Gao Xuan with strength. This is the foundation of cooperation.The old turtle asked tentatively, "have you made Hunyuan into one?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it''s hard to say."


    After this training, Gao Xuan''s constitution, strength and agility were improved from 48 to 50.


    Although he has only improved two points, his body has completed a qualitative change. The spirit is highly unified with the body and mind.


    However, this kind of unification is a little incongruous, that is, the six winged cicada.


    No matter how the six winged cicada merges, it is a foreign thing after all.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit and body are united again, and the cicada is a little bit different across the six wings.


    Because of the six winged cicada, Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength increased by three points to 48 points.


    However, compared with physique, strength and agility, they are two points worse. The unbalanced attributes also make it impossible for him to really mix the elements into one.


    This is probably the so-called success or failure.


    The key is that the spirit and the six winged cicada are completely integrated, and they can''t be separated by the power of high metaphysics.


    However, Gao Xuan thought it was enough.


    The lotus seed of the red lotus has not only endless fire, but also endless vitality in the depth of destruction fire.


    This kind of power from death is the key to Gaoxuan''s evolution.


    In fact, the three-dimensional attributes of the body reached 50 points, which made Gao Xuan enter the realm of God.


    Yes, this level is the power of God.


    Gao Xuan clenched his fist slightly. The endless power in his body made him feel that he could easily tear the space barrier of the world of the yellow spring, and easily smash the old turtle to make soup.


    "Er, I seem to overestimate myself..."


    Gao xuanzhuan immediately adjusted his view. In terms of physical strength, the old turtle in front of him should be higher than him, and much higher than him


    Gao Xuan laughed at the old turtle. He was satisfied and said in a high voice, "let''s go and do the Runner King!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Gao Xuan is really proud. He can''t help but be proud of who he is.


    Fifty points of strength, speed and physique made Gao Xuan''s body become a God first.


    In fact, this is very abnormal.


    Any normal life must be spiritually detached and become a God at the level of spirit.


    There are very few people who become gods in the flesh.


    Moreover, no matter how powerful the physical body is, it is only the physical body after all. One blow can blow the planet, but it can''t make a stone.


    The real gods have endless powers. That''s the strength of God. A simple and powerful body can only do damage.


    Gao Xuan was proud. In a few seconds, he found that the old turtle was much stronger than him.


    If the two sides hit each other hard, he is likely to be beaten by the old turtle.


    Looking at the big body of the old turtle, Gao Xuan soon accepted the result.


    After all, it''s not a loss of strength. The old turtle is super heavy. Compared with the old turtle, he can''t even count as feather level. He can only count as hair level About the same as an old turtle hair!


    By comparison, Gao Xuan is in balance. It''s not that he can''t do it, it''s that there''s a big difference in body shape.


    Besides, it''s not for nothing that people have lived so long.


    Gao Xuan calms down quickly. He doesn''t need to provoke the old turtle. Let''s join hands to fight the Runner King.


    The old turtle shook his head and said, "it''s not us. It''s you who are going to fight the Runner King."


    Before Gao Xuan could speak, the old turtle said, "this is what we said in advance."


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "it''s agreed in advance. But are you really not going? "


    He tried to bewitch and said, "I''ll take the lead. The Runner King uses the artifact on me. It''s so cool for you to slap him to death. "


    The old turtle laughed: "I''m old and frail, but I can''t resist the weapon of the Runner King. It''s still you. I''ll cheer you up in the back. "


    Seeing that the old turtle was so cautious, Gao Xuan felt more cautious. The old man is really afraid of the Runner King. He should be careful not to fall into the hands of the Runner King.


    "All right."


    Gao Xuan took advantage of the old man. Of course, he couldn''t turn his back. He is not a dishonest man, though he will do anything.


    No trust, no stand. If you don''t even mean what you say, it''s not mean. In the long run, dishonesty will do more harm.


    Only those who only look in front of them like to talk nonsense for petty gain.


    Gao Xuan is very heroic, a pat chest: "old man, you please OK."


    The old turtle nodded: "I''ll wait for your good news."


    He paused and said, "I''ll take you directly to Chujiang city. If you destroy Chu River City, the Runner King will appear naturally. "


    The old turtle said that he was about to send Gao Xuan away, but Gao Xuan suddenly called out: "wait a minute."


    "Well?" The old turtle showed deep doubts. The boy didn''t want to go back.


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s too inconvenient to be naked. Old man, help others to the end, send Buddha to the West. Give me a whole set of clothes. "


    Gao Xuan''s body entered the divine level, but he could not change his clothes out of thin air. It''s the limitation of the body.


    If his spirit power enters the divine level, even if it is suppressed by alien laws, it is easy to change into a suit of clothes.


    In fact, Gao Xuan can also change a set now. It''s just that clothes have no use but to cover the body.


    In the face of the Runner King and the ghost prison clan, ordinary clothes can''t help him.


    Tian Gang sword box does not give strength, mechanical warfare body Gao Xuan still keeps when kill to recruit, also suck out. In addition, this sector also has a certain degree of suppression on mechanical warfare.


    If we really want to break the mechanical warfare body, it will take time to recover.


    Although Gao Xuan won''t break his promise, it doesn''t prevent him from taking advantage of the opportunity to get some advantages.


    The old turtle also thought that Gao Xuan was so powerful that it was not good-looking for him to fight with the Runner King.


    He gave all the lotus seeds of huohonglian, and he didn''t need to send a piece of clothing.


    The old turtle thought for a moment and threw Gao Xuan a suit of clothes: a dark yellow robe and multi ear hemp shoes.


    The robe style is simple and simple, with long sleeves and cross collar, which looks like fine linen material.


    "This is a gift from a Luohan who listened to me at the foot of Lingshan mountain."


    The old turtle said, "after coming back, I washed and practiced with yellow spring water for five million years. This suit is the most resistant to all kinds of filth, and it''s hard to really destroy. "


    This suit of clothes has a long history, but the old turtle is afraid of Buddhism. This set of clothes has been re washed with yellow spring water, and the inner law has long changed.


    Even so, the old turtle never wore it. His real body transformation has infinite power and change, and he doesn''t need such external blessing.


    It''s useless to say that this set of huangquan robe is just right for Gao xuandao.


    High Xuan wears on the body, also feel quite fit.


    At this stage, his body has really reached the level of firmness. There is no need for external protection. Huangquan robe is more suitable than Tiangang sword robe.As for the tunic, he freely converted a set of matching, which is enough.


    Gao Xuan straightened out for a moment and hung his sword around his waist. He released a water mirror and suddenly fell silent to himself in the mirror.


    The old turtle thought there was something wrong. He asked, "why, what''s the problem?"


    "I''m addicted to my good looks. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you don''t believe that there are such beautiful people in the world. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    This time, it was the old turtle''s turn to be silent. He has lived so long that he has seen many gods and Buddhas all over the sky. It''s the first time I''ve seen Gao Xuan so narcissistic.


    The old turtle didn''t want to talk to Gao Xuan any more. He opened his mouth and blew a little.


    This is his mouth blowing, although there is no force, the moment the wind whistling. The torrent of the yellow spring water has been rolled up all over the sky.


    Gao Xuan felt light all over. He was swept by the wind and couldn''t help flying forward.


    In a twinkling, the world turned upside down.


    When the force of the strong wind gradually weakened, Gao Xuan, who was flying with the wind in the sky, saw a huge black city in front of him.


    The city is huge, much bigger than the super city he lives in.


    The walls of the great city are made of black metal, and all kinds of constructions, including houses, seem to be made of metal.


    When the body enters the divine level, tianlongtong increases its power with Gaoxuan. After all, tianlongtong is parasitic on Gaoxuan. How much power it can exert is closely related to Gaoxuan''s body.


    Gao Xuan can now see and hear sounds thousands of miles away, and even hear all kinds of information at the level of spirit.


    God level gold body, also let Gaoxuan nature have a lot of special powers. But they are all made of powerful gold body and can only be used for themselves, which is quite different from other magical powers.


    From Gao Xuan''s eyes, this huge city has a total length of 100000 Li, and it is divided into equal areas in an orderly way.


    In the center of the great city, two long rivers of yellow spring pass through. Huangquan river is divided into small streams according to the channel, which spread all over the city.


    In the center of the giant city, there is also a pool as large as a lake. In front of the pool, a grand palace was built.


    The overall style of the palace is very simple, but it is high enough and big enough to be placed in the center of the city, just like a mountain peak.


    Above the main entrance of the palace, which is hundreds of meters high, are two strange words.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know the character, but out of intuition, he knew that the two words read Chujiang.


    There is no doubt that the super city ahead is Chu River City.


    Only the ghost prison people who drink the yellow spring water and have endless metal solution can build such a grand city.


    Because of the extremely dense residence of ghost prison people, Gao Xuan initially estimated that there are hundreds of billions of ghost prison people in this huge city.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Gao Xuan to believe that such a low-level social model could build such a grand city.


    Even in the galaxy world, it is a terrible disaster to gather hundreds of billions of people together.


    Gao Xuan also had a deep feeling. Sure enough, the world of huangquan could not be calculated by common sense.


    If not, Gao Xuan must consider going around the city. Such a huge city itself can give people enough pressure.


    Now, Gao Xuan has no fear.


    Entering the divine level, the number of low-level life has no meaning.


    However, he can''t blow Chujiang city with one blow.


    This Chu River City is not only big enough, but also weaves protection rules through crisscross yellow spring water.


    Gao Xuan''s golden body also has the limit of power after all, and it is impossible to exert unlimited power. It''s just a 50 point body, just reaching the threshold of divine level.


    The turtle is not even as old as he is. There''s nothing to show off about.


    Since there is no way to blow Chujiang city with one blow, Gao Xuan can only give up the cool idea of coming out. He comes to the front door of Chujiang hall.


    Such a grand hall naturally has many guards. The two guardians of the ghost prison clan, who are headed by jiuzhong, are all masters of jiuzhuan.


    Gao Xuan destroyed more than a hundred ghost prison cities all the way, and only a few of them were seen by jiuzhuan masters.


    I didn''t expect that the guards of the two gatekeepers here are nine turn masters.


    This is equivalent to using gold to guard the door. It''s impossible to put it in the Star River world.


    Gao Xuan''s appearance is too different from that of the ghost prison clan. The two ghost prison clan''s nine turn experts see that it''s not right, and they quickly surround him.


    The first master asked: "what are you, dare to break into Chu River City?"


    This ghost prison clan master also saw that Gao Xuan was powerful and didn''t dare to be presumptuous. This kind of drinking and asking is the most polite gesture for him.


    "Call out your Runner King. I have something to do with him."


    Gao Xuan glanced at two ghost prison clan strongmen. Now he disdains to talk with such a pawn.


    A group of ghost prison masters are a little stunned. The Runner King is the supreme god of ghost prison. Although they are the guards of Chujiang palace, no one has seen this God.Most of all, when worshiping, they worship the image of the Runner King.


    Gao Xuan comes up and shouts to see the Runner King. His attitude is rather impolite, which makes these ghost prison masters feel guilty.


    However, the Runner King is the supreme god of the ghost prison clan. There is no room for anyone here.


    The master of the leading ghost prison clan immediately drank: "be presumptuous, my God is also what you can shout. Kill


    With the help of the experts of the ghost prison clan, many guards of the ghost prison clan rush to Gaoxuan.


    The worst way to be a guard in Chujiang palace is to be a seven turn master. A group of ghost prison clan experts at the same time urge the blood power, the momentum is quite terrible.


    In a flash, a group of ghost prison clan experts came to Gao Xuan with weapons.


    For Gao Xuan, such an attack is too weak. These guys in front of me are too weak.


    Gao Xuan didn''t start, he blew a breath lightly.


    The air in front of him suddenly rippled, and the whole space seemed to be turned into a blown bubble.


    The ghost killers are all in the air. Including the Chu River Palace behind them, they all twisted with invisible bubbles.


    At this time, the yellow spring all over the world suddenly shines up, and the invisible laws fall on the void and the Chujiang palace.


    The inflated void was fixed, and the gradually distorted Chujiang palace was also constrained by invisible rules.


    In the face of Gao Xuan''s ghost prison masters, they can''t enjoy the protection of the law.


    Gao Xuan blew a breath at will, but it exploded the blood energy in the void.


    According to Gao Xuan''s calculation, the tone he blew was equivalent to a small equivalent nuclear bomb. Considering the chain impact on blood gas, the destructive power to ghost prison clan is several times stronger.


    The blood gas force of the explosion suddenly spread, tearing and emptying the ghost prison clan in the area in front of Chujiang palace.


    The splashed blood and debris were smeared on the main gate of Chujiang palace.


    Chujiang palace, which is as magnificent as a mountain, also shakes a few times suddenly, and then it stabilizes. Because there was a lot of sticky blood on the gate, which made Chujiang palace more gloomy.


    Then, the blood gas boomed and roared, and then it radiated outward. The ghost prison clan radiated by the explosion''s blood gas, some people constantly blow their heads and die.


    It''s just a simple blood gas shock and sound wave shock, which is a devastating disaster for the weak ghost prison clan.


    Gao Xuan blows at will, and at least hundreds of thousands of ghost prison families are destroyed.


    In front of the Chujiang palace, there was such a big stir that the strong ghost prison clan immediately responded.


    The sharp roar of blood is still wantonly transmitted to the outside world, and a tall ghost prison clan comes out of the void. He reaches out and grabs: "stop."


    The blood gas and sound wave that constantly surged out and passed on were crushed by his hands.


    This hand starts from the law level, which seems simple but subtle, showing that the strong can do.


    Gao Xuan takes aim at the center of each other''s eyebrows, which is exactly ten marks. Looking at the other party''s dress, the dark gold armor is heavier and more dignified.


    "Ghost ten iron mountains?" he asked


    The other side''s face is gloomy of answer a way: "exactly."


    "Death."


    Gao Xuan is not interested in the dialogue with Zou, so he blows directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Ghost ten iron mountain, the strongest ghost prison clan.


    All along, guishitieshan is the leader of Chujiang City, the elder of Guiyu clan, and the actual controller of Guiyu clan.


    The ghost prison clan was born in huangquan and lived by drinking huangquan. It is the strongest race in wuman kingdom. With the protection of the Runner King, the ghost prison clan has never met a real opponent.


    Gao Xuan, who suddenly appeared, dared to go directly to the Chujiang palace and killed many experts.


    Since the ten strong enemies have never been so busy.


    Ghost ten iron mountain is also very surprised, don''t know Gao Xuan is what way? Looking at Gao Xuan''s appearance, he is not a living creature in wumanjing.


    The other side has no blood power, but his body is in a strange and perfect state. He can''t see through the change of the other side''s power.


    This also made him suspicious. Was he sent by other gods in the world of the yellow spring?


    As the supreme leader of the ghost prison clan, guishitieshan certainly knows the ten kings of huangquan. The runner king was in conflict with the other nine gods.


    As for the specific situation of the ten kings, it is not what he can know.


    Ghost ten iron mountain originally wanted to talk with each other, at least explore each other''s details, he how also didn''t expect, the other party directly blow over.


    There is no other change in Gao Xuan''s boxing, only fast and strong.


    He only used 30% of his strength. Even so, this fist is not blocked by the ghost ten iron mountain.


    Gao Xuan was sure to kill the ghost ten iron mountain with one blow before he finished his horizontal training. At that time, his strength was close to the divine level, and his martial arts and boxing skills reached their peak.


    Even if the law is different, no one below the God level can catch his fist.


    Take the lotus seed of the red lotus of Ye Huo, and refine the body and spirit with Ye Huo.


    You should know that karmic fire is born in the yellow spring. It is the pure flame born in the most filthy evil, and it is the best at purifying everything.


    Gao Xuan reshaped his body with the rule metal, which made the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training body.


    In this step, he borrowed the external force, because he realized the limit of the human body, and only by using external objects can he refine the body.


    It turns out that this is the right way to use metal.


    The combination of law metal and Gaoxuan''s body makes the essence of Gaoxuan''s body change greatly. However, in the process of industrial refining, law metal is a foreign object after all. In the process of industrial refining, law metal is also re quenched, and all impurities are refined.


    Gao Xuan''s flesh and blood are unable to resist the fire of industry. His body was completely refined into essence.


    In this state, Gao Xuan can reshape his body with the purest metal.


    The key is that he has reached the highest level of the law by dominating the true meaning of the martial arts of the God in the blood. Under the hardening of karma, he is also aware of physical defects and weaknesses.


    Through this adjustment from the inside out, the rule metal completely disappeared from reality, and Gao Xuan''s body also completely disappeared, and what was born again was the almost perfect horizontal training not bad gold body.


    At this stage, Gao Xuan''s body belongs to him alone. Although the heaven and the world are endless, his horizontal training is not bad, but his golden body is the only one.


    In this way, there is no one before and no one after.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan entered the divine level with his body. The qualitative change of his body also enabled him to have many magical powers of horizontal training without damaging the golden body.


    With the most direct sense of his body, Gao Xuan can have an insight into the changes of Qi in heaven and earth, the strength of the enemy, and the invisible laws


    Although he still can''t control the source force, he can ignore the shackles of the law of blood and gas in the world of the yellow spring. Only with this advantage, he can fight against any strong enemy in the world of the yellow spring.


    Ghost ten iron mountain, as the strongest of ghost prison clan, is very close to God level. Both the body and the spirit are extremely powerful.


    However, in Gao Xuan''s eyes, ghost ten iron mountain is like a snowman. It looks like a strong body, but its internal structure is loose and fragile.


    In the face of such an enemy, Gao Xuan saw the weakness of the other side. He doesn''t need to use any tricks, just a punch.


    Even though Gao Xuan only used 30% of his strength, his speed was so fast that it was hard for him to react.


    In a flash, Gao Xuan''s fist front had smashed the void and blasted in front of him.


    The spirit of ghost ten iron mountain can observe every movement of Gao Xuan, but his body can''t react synchronously.


    The soul can think and react beyond time, but the body''s reaction is limited by its own strength.


    In front of Gao Xuan, GUI shitieshan felt that he was extremely slow. Before he pulled out his sword, Gao Xuan had smashed his head.


    The huge difference in speed between the two sides makes the ghost ten iron mountain extremely frightened. He had seen runner Wang Shentong, but he never thought that anyone could be so fast that he could hardly react.


    But under, ghost ten iron mountain can only urge to send out iron mountain order. It was also a gift from the Runner King.


    The iron mountain order is a big and small iron card. The ghost ten iron mountains generally put the iron mountain order in the sea of knowledge. The strength of his fist is strong.Iron mountain is the most powerful power. There is nothing else in this method, that is to press people with strength.


    With one blow, the iron mountain makes people run heavily, and their blood turns into an invisible mountain, which is invincible. In particular, 100000 mountains are stacked on top of each other, and no one can beat them.


    At this critical moment, ghost ten iron mountain has no time to parry, can only urge out this life treasure to block Gao Xuan''s attack first.


    When the iron mountain order emerges from the air, it urges the endless blood power to turn into mountains.


    Iron mountain makes the power extremely powerful, and the blood power is like substance. A lot of bloody peaks are overlapping like substance, holding the ghost ten iron mountain firmly in the middle.


    The mountains seem endless, and their majestic power seems to suppress everything.


    Gao Xuan also nodded to himself. As the strongest ghost prison clan, the ghost ten iron mountain has some skills. But that''s all.


    Let him have all kinds of magic power, all kinds of artifact, can catch his fist!


    Gao Xuanquan straight forward, the blood gas condensation of the towering mountains burst into pieces.


    Although there are endless overlaps in the mountains with the weight of 100000, the energy of this kind of blood energy turns the emptiness into the reality after all. Under the attack of Gao Xuan''s horizontal training, these blood gas peaks are like bubbles.


    One blow down, one hundred thousand mountains collapse together.


    Then Gao Xuan hit the iron mountain order.


    The iron mountain order of palm size is the result of innumerable magical powers. Gao Xuan''s fist fell, and Tieshan Ling blocked his fist.


    However, the ghost ten iron mountain heart suddenly sank to the bottom. Tieshanling is the treasure of his life and is closely related to him.


    The power of Gaoxuan boxing is so powerful that Tieshan can''t hold it. With one blow, most of the internal rules of iron mountain were smashed.


    There is a close relationship between the spirit of ghost ten iron mountain and the iron mountain order. When the iron mountain order is broken, his spirit is severely damaged.


    Without waiting for the ghost ten iron mountain to respond, Gao Xuan''s fist front has been blasted on his head.


    Ghost ten iron mountain head silent burst open a regiment of blood fog, including his body, all burst open under the impact of fist force.


    Gao Xuan''s fist had more than enough strength. He went straight along the gate of Chujiang palace. All the way, he saw things breaking things and people destroying people.


    By the time the boxing power dissipated, Chujiang palace had opened up a straight and open channel out of thin air.


    The whole Chujiang palace was shaking with such powerful force. The yellow spring pool behind Gao Xuan also inspired his huge waves.


    With the continuous spread of the aftershock wave of fist force, crisscross cracks appear on the ground, and they are also expanding outward.


    All the powerful people of ghost prison clan in Chujiang city felt the momentum of this fist.


    I don''t know what happened ghost prison clan master, instinctively toward Chu River Palace.


    No matter what the ghost prison clan''s reaction is, Gao Xuan kills the ghost ten iron mountain with one blow, and immediately strides into the Chujiang palace. Well, along the Bizhi channel he forced out.


    In fact, Gao Xuan only took one step to get to the central temple of Chujiang palace.


    In front of the temple stands a tall golden statue with three heads and six arms. The three faces have different expressions. The front is serious, one side is angry, the other side is ferocious.


    The 100 meter high golden statue, wearing armor, six arms each holding a knife, sword, spear, book, pen and bell.


    Each kind of utensils obviously symbolizes a kind of meaning. The whole statue has a strong sacred atmosphere, but it is very different from the whole ghost prison clan who is fierce and sneaky.


    At the foot of the statue, there is a black statue of a woman. A woman with a small teapot has a pretty face. It should be the so-called Mengpo.


    Gao Xuan can see through the Dragon pupil that the image of the king of the wheel in the middle connects the endless law of this world, which can be called the center of the law of this world.


    The spiritual power of countless ghost prison clan also converges on the statue through invisible channels. There is no doubt that this statue is the representative of the runner king in this world.


    However, the ghost prison clan only has six turns or more to produce wisdom. The belief power of the ghost prison clan under six turns is very little.


    The power of belief gathered on this statue is not equal to the spiritual energy gathered on his list of gods.


    It can be seen that the spirituality of all living beings is different. Although the ghost prison clan is numerous, it is far inferior to the human race in spirit.


    Gao Xuan looked at the statue of the Runner King. He clenched his right hand slowly and said, "if you don''t come out again, I won''t be polite."


    Gao Xuan didn''t mean to say that his whole body was accumulating strength.


    Every drop of Gao Xuan''s blood condenses his powerful fist, and every inch of his muscles, flesh and viscera has endless power.


    At the moment, it''s just a power store, but it''s already a power to smash everything.


    At this time, the God with three heads and six arms suddenly opened his mouth: "mortals of the alien world, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Full of endless majestic voice, in heaven and earth surging endlessly, the shock of the high Xuan spirits are buzzing and shaking. Gao Xuan''s heart is tight, this guy is not aggressive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    A great God will come to life immediately.


    With flesh and blood, with muscles and viscera. There is endless flow of blood and energy between breathing and breathing.


    This change seems simple, but in fact it is extremely complex. It''s about making life.


    Although Gao Xuan''s body was promoted to the divine level, he had only destructive power. That is, fighting is very strong. But in other ways, it is far from God.


    Gao Xuan was shocked to see that the statue had changed from a dead one to a living one. Such means can not be inferred by common sense.


    The power of God and soul displayed by the Runner King directly suppressed Gao Xuan. This proves that there is a huge gap between the two sides at the spiritual level.


    To tell you the truth, the strength of runner Wang is beyond Gao Xuan''s prediction. Because the Runner King activated the statue into his own body, and actually had a very strong power.


    Besides, it''s not over.


    Under Gao Xuan''s gaze, the Runner King''s body, which is more than 200 meters high, keeps shrinking. In a flash, it has become as tall as Gao Xuan.


    The Runner King reduced his body by a hundred times, and at the same time, he became extremely tough.


    The Runner King, who was standing in front of Gao Xuan, had three heads and six arms, but his hands were missing with all kinds of utensils. But the strength of his body has increased several times.


    Gao Xuan secretly compares, the other party body already not inferior to him. The key is that the spirit of the Runner King is powerful and has thousands of magical powers.


    If there is no physical advantage, the chance of winning is too small.


    Gao Xuan''s heart has sprouted a retreat, the Runner King is much more powerful than he imagined, and the six winged cicada also issued a warning.


    As an assassin, Gao Xuan''s enemies are all his. He has absolute confidence. So it''s the simplest and most direct way.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Gao Xuan will not be foolishly straight up.


    Gao Xuan can also see that such means as the Runner King are marvelous, but they consume the power of belief accumulated for thousands of years at one time, and then reshape the powerful body of God.


    In short, it''s a one-time makeshift. After a period of time, the temporary condensation of the divine body is bound to collapse.


    It''s normal, too.


    It''s not so easy to get a powerful divine body that reaches the divine level. Gao Xuan''s horizontal training was not bad for his gold body. It was only after thousands of hardships that he was refined.


    Just use a god statue to transform it into a god body. The Runner King has been invincible in the world for a long time.


    As long as you stay away for a period of time, it''s not too late to find the Runner King.


    Gao Xuan''s intention of retreating was to retreat quickly without hesitation.


    With his current strength, the space barrier of the world of the yellow spring is just a thin layer of paper. But in front of the Runner King, he can''t run to the galaxy.


    If you lead the Runner King, it will be a big trouble.


    Anyway, as long as you get out of the world first, the Runner King can''t help him.


    Gao Xuan retreated, and his whole body easily tore through the invisible space barrier, and hit a deep space crack behind him.


    Even Gao Xuan doesn''t know which space this space crack leads to. No matter what world is opposite, he won''t be in any danger because he is not bad.


    When you run to a safe place, you can use the soul chain to redefine the coordinates and return to the galaxy.


    Gao Xuan''s plan is very good, but the Runner King is faster and stronger than Gao Xuan.


    The deep and secluded space cracks appeared, and a light wheel appeared behind the Runner King.


    The light wheel of black and white is very similar to the Tai Chi diagram. It''s just that there are no Shaoyin and Shaoyang.


    As soon as the black-and-white light wheel was shining, Gao Xuan felt as if he had been suppressed by the invisible mountains.


    The horizontal training of rebar is not bad for the golden body, which will be stifled.


    The emerging cracks in space are also quickly closed under the black and white light wheel.


    Gaoxuan''s tianlongtong can clearly see that the black-and-white interlacing rule constitutes a stable field, which traps him firmly in the middle of the field.


    Black law is full of death power, white law is full of vitality.


    There are two perfect laws of life and death.


    This field naturally forms a circle without any gaps and flaws. This circle contains life and death.


    Gao Xuan also has a headache for these powers, which is his weakness.


    If the Runner King starts with him, he will be sure to teach him how to behave. When he comes up, he can only accept the call passively.


    However, he is not bad, and he is strong. The law of life and death in the wheel of life and death can trap him, but it can''t control his life and death.


    Gao Xuan is sensing the change of the law of life and death. Although it is mysterious, it can be broken by force.


    We just need to find out the weakness of life and death, and we can only show our flaws if we make efforts at random.


    The Runner King trapped Gao Xuan, and he said, "you have a strong smell of the yellow spring. Are you sent by the old turtle?"


    When the Runner King spoke, there was only one mouth moving, but there were three kinds of voice lines. Therefore, his voice is very special and full of unspeakable power."Do you know the old turtle?"


    Gao Xuan bared his teeth with a smile: "yes, the old turtle sent me. Are you afraid?"


    The old turtle asked him to be a gun, and he was willing to be a gun, but he had no obligation to keep secret for the old turtle.


    What''s more, the Runner King recognizes that secrecy is meaningless.


    The runner king looked deeply for a while and then said, "as long as you worship under my door, I can forgive your offence."


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised. Why does this God still have the heart of loving talent. He nodded: "you are worthy of the Runner King, you have a lot of vision."


    He paused and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t stand it."


    The three heads of the runner king turned, and the angry face said with a high Xuan: "at this stage, you have no other choice. Either die or obey me. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I don''t think so."


    The wheel of life and death is very powerful, but he also has Hongyi sword. Even if you can''t kill the Runner King, you can break through the field of life and death and walk away.


    The angry face of the runner king was even more angry. "Although you have made the body of God, the spirit is very weak. What qualifications do you have to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    The mixed sound of triple sound lines is heavy, high and low, and the sound causes constant resonance of the law of life and death.


    For a moment, there was the roar of the runner king in Gaoxuan''s spirit.


    Fortunately, with the armored spirit of the mechanical war cicada, although Gao Xuan felt agitated, he could still withstand the attack of the Runner King.


    He turned his face into a ferocious one, and his face turned to a ferocious one.


    "Humble creatures, dare to offend the Supreme God, damn, damn, damn!"


    Since Gao Xuan did not give in, runner Wang was no longer polite. His three faces represented a kind of strength.


    The dignified face represents the divine power, the angry face represents the power, and the ferocious face represents the destruction.


    The constant transformation of the Runner King is also looking for Gao Xuan''s strength flaw.


    He saw that the strength of Gaoxuan''s spirit was his weakness, but he could not shake it by using all kinds of supernatural powers.


    Although the spirit of Gaoxuan was a little worse, it was protected by the six winged cicada, which could not be easily destroyed by external forces.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan''s horizontal training is not bad, and his gold body is not fake. Although Hunyuan Heyi is not perfect, it is not so easy to destroy his spirit alone.


    But for this assurance, Gao Xuan did not dare to come and kill the Runner King.


    Ferocious Runner King, the explosive power is extremely fierce. His roar kept rising.


    It''s like a sharp awl penetrating into the spirit of Gaoxuan, trying to poke out thousands of holes in his spirit.


    In this state, Gao Xuan could only keep his spirit introverted and try his best to integrate with his body.


    Gao Xuan knew that as long as he urged Hongyi sword and Shuitian sword, he would be able to attack the Runner King.


    However, the Runner King has not really worked. He''s going to have to stay behind.


    So far, Gao Xuan has not been able to find the flaw of the wheel of life and death.


    It has to be said that the Runner King is indeed a powerful God. More powerful than the bloody Lord.


    The Runner King roared bitterly. Gao Xuan was very upset, but he did not forget to satirize each other: "you have a good treble, can you be higher?"


    The concrete content of Gao Xuan''s theory is not important, but his sharp irony. This made the Runner King extremely angry.


    Ferocious face was one of his three divinities. Under the guidance of this divinity, the Runner King would not think rationally.


    Stimulated by Gao Xuan, the rotation of life and death is faster after the Runner King.


    The rotating law of life and death is like rotating the wheel of a knife, constantly strangling the body of Gaoxuan spirit.


    Gao Xuan''s gold body is against the wheel of life and death, and the gold body is shining with streamers. It''s a vision after the collision of law and gold body.


    The angry Runner King is becoming more and more dangerous. However, the runner king in this state is more likely to expose his flaws.


    Although Gao Xuan was not comfortable, he was still able to bear it. He was just waiting for the chance to strike with all his strength.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in black quietly came to Gao Xuan: "you are tired, have a bowl of soup."


    With that, the woman in black gave Gao Xuan a bowl of clear soup in a small pot.


    Gao Xuan was wary, "isn''t this Mengpo? This is Mengpo soup! How can I drink this! "


    "But why are you so thirsty?"


    "This bowl of soup looks good?"


    "It''s nothing to taste..."


    Gao Xuan was in a trance and somehow picked up the bowl of soup and took a sip of it.


    As soon as the warm soup entered his throat, Gao Xuan thought it was wrong. He tried to spit it out again, but the soup had disappeared.


    "Me, special..."


    Gao Xuan was also a little speechless. If he didn''t use all his strength to resist the Runner King, how could he be confused by such tricks.


    It''s just a little late to wake up. Meng Po''s move has no direct lethality, or even any direct harm.So the six winged cicada didn''t respond.


    Gao Xuan knows that he can''t wait any longer. Although Mengpo soup is not directly harmful, there must be other tricks in the future.


    Holding the hilt of Hongyi sword, he was about to send out ripple sword in Shuitian sword.


    Among the four sharp swords, Lianyi is the fastest. It''s about 50% sure to break the wheel of life and death with this sword.


    Zhuanlunwang also realizes that Gaoxuan wants to start. He throws a translucent stone at Gaoxuan with one hand.


    In a flash, Gao Xuan noticed that there were countless illusions flashing in the stone, but it couldn''t stop him from pulling out the Hongyi sword.


    The black-and-white wheel of life and death produces a stream of water light, and a tiny crack in the air.


    Without thinking about it, Gao Xuan put his body and sword into the deep crack.


    Then, Gao Xuan was in the dark, and seemed to fall into an endless abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Still sleeping, it''s silly. It''s time. Don''t you want to go on a blind date... "


    Gao Xuan felt that someone was pulling him in a daze, and the other side''s tone of criticizing him sounded very familiar.


    It feels so weird! Nothing is right


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he had many more memories in his mind. From babbling, to studying, to working, everything is so ordinary.


    How ordinary is this man? To sum up, he has lived for 26 years without any story.


    Gao xuanan sighs to himself. It turns out that he has gone through


    It can''t be said that it''s crossing. It should be the death order of the Runner King. Back to the previous life!


    Meng Po Tang and the order of passing on life are the artifact of the Runner King. He went to this world for no reason, and his powerful body disappeared, which already shows the problem.


    I just don''t know if Mengpo decoction has any other side effects.


    What''s more, I was so sad and ordinary in my previous life!


    Gao Xuan slowly opened his eyes and saw an oily face with soft yellow hair on his chin.


    So not to mention the beard, it''s because his hair is too soft. It''s like the hair on a teenager''s mouth.


    However, his hair is long and yellow. It''s like eating without wiping his mouth.


    "Hu Bo, his roommate, an old bachelor in his thirties, can only rub against the dormitory of the school teacher like him..."


    Gao Xuan thought of all kinds of things about this man in front of him. He was more sad than he was.


    He got up slowly and said, "take a nap. What are you doing?"


    Gao Xuan gently clenched his fist. His body was only 26 years old, and his physiological state was at the peak of his life.


    The skin is also full of the unique vitality of young people, but the fist is really weak, and there are many problems in the body.


    That''s it? I''m still a PE teacher!


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart again. His weak body was just like that of a chicken, which made him very uncomfortable.


    The spiritual strength is gone, fortunately, a little mental acuity has been retained.


    "Something''s wrong with you!"


    Hu Bai embraces his chest with both arms, and his face is full of thoughtfulness.


    At this time, Gao Xuan''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the screen, which shows his name is big sister.


    The elder sister is actually two years older than him. He was taken good care of from childhood to the majority. From life to study and work, the elder sister is busy making all kinds of arrangements.


    Well, it''s kind of a Fudi devil.


    "Ah, sister, what''s the matter?"


    From the mobile phone came Gao Yun''s familiar gentle voice: "little brother, you clean up and get ready to go. For blind date, boys should take the initiative and never be late. I didn''t wear the suit I bought for you last time. Put it on... "


    Gao Yun is not at ease to explain, and finally asked: "go out with the girl to be generous, do you have money? I''ll give you two thousand. "


    "No, sister. I have money. Don''t worry, I won''t disgrace you. Mm-hmm... "


    Gao Yun is a little garrulous. Gao Xuan feels very kind. It''s the first time for him to experience the feelings of his relatives. It''s very good.


    Gao Xuan hangs up his cell phone. He ignores Hu Bo and goes to the bathroom in the corridor. He washes his face and looks in the mirror.


    Fortunately, he has good features. Although he is not handsome, he is not ugly. He is 1.8 meters tall. Although he has no muscle, he has no fat.


    Generally speaking, he is a healthy young man.


    Gao Xuan wiped the water stains on his face. It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with ordinary life.


    There is no immortal body, and there is no powerful spiritual force of majestic Xinghe. The only thing that can really be preserved is his powerful spirit.


    However, there is no extraordinary power in this world, and no matter how strong the power of the spirit is, it can not be presented directly.


    So, he is an ordinary person in this world.


    With the experience of the nine turn cicada, Gao Xuan quickly accepted such a change of identity.


    But was he really so frustrated in his previous life? It doesn''t look like he''s brilliant at all!


    There is not a crucial problem with the illusion of the world. At least he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    As for how to break away from the previous life, this still needs to be considered slowly. Anyway, there''s more time.


    Gao Xuan went back to the room to dry his face and changed into a clean set of short sleeves and Capris. The socks are clean. Finally, I got some hair gel and smoothed the messy hair.


    Although he didn''t become handsome, he looked clean and neat.


    Hu Bo was looking at Gao XuanZhen. He was a little jealous and said, "you''ve really changed, and you know how to dress up."


    Gao Xuan''s main reason is that his aesthetics has changed. With a slight adjustment, his mental outlook is different. Plus clean, give people the sense is very different.


    In particular, Hu Bo is very familiar with his sloppy appearance. Seeing Gao Xuan change with his own eyes, this feeling is particularly obvious.


    Gao Xuan coquettishly stroked his hair, "my brother is so handsome. I allow you to be jealous.""I want to hit you."


    Hu Bai murmured. He really thought Gao Xuan was a little strange today, just like a different person. But I can''t tell what''s changed.


    He added: "if you go on a blind date like this, you''ll have one percent more chance of success."


    Hu Bai patted Gao Xuan on the shoulder: "I invite you to tell me about the failure experience in the evening. Ha ha ha... "


    "All right."


    Gao Xuan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. At 5 p.m. on May 19, he opened the calendar to confirm that it was 2015.


    If you remember correctly, this should be the ancient age of the parent star.


    According to the human history of Xinghe universe, it will be more than 1000 years before human beings can really enter the interstellar age.


    However, it may not be the same universe.


    Gao Xuan came out of the dormitory. On Sunday, the campus was very quiet, especially in the teachers'' dormitory. There was almost no voice.


    There are many young teachers living in dormitories, but most of them go out to play on Sundays. When you stay in the room, there are few people making noise.


    In the distant school stadium, a large group of middle school students are playing basketball. It''s just that far away, the faint noise is not harsh.


    Gao Xuan found his bike and rode out of the side door of the school.


    Around the school is always very busy, selling stationery, snacks, flowers and so on. There are also some black Internet cafes hidden in the buildings.


    Gao Xuan used to play all night games in Internet cafes on weekends. As a single dog with no relatives and no money, surfing the Internet is relatively cheap.


    Gao Xuan is very interested in looking at everything around him. Although he has experienced these things in the world of jiuzhuanshenchan, he still feels a lot when he returns to the ordinary world again.


    Moreover, the world and the world are different after all. The identities and roles are very different. Gao Xuan''s feeling is different.


    But the long street was full of smoke and fire. It''s really pyrotechnic, because he saw someone baking sweet potato in a tin bucket


    Sweet potato aroma is quite attractive, and Gao Xuan is a little hungry after sleeping all afternoon.


    After thinking about it, he bought a baked sweet potato and stood on the side of the street eating it.


    Sweet potato smells sweet, and tastes ordinary.


    Because he wanted to go on a blind date, Gao Xuan bought a bottle of water to rinse his mouth, and finally bought gum.


    His elder sister worked so hard to introduce her to other people. No matter whether it was successful or not, she had to be polite.


    Full mouth sweet potato flavor run past, also give his elder sister disgrace too.


    Gao Xuan had time to calculate. He rode slowly along the long street. At five twenty-five, he rode to the door of a coffee shop.


    There is a cute cat paw in the shop window of this cat paw coffee shop. There are three or five kittens lying lazily in the shop window.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know these varieties. They all look fluffy and cute.


    He has never been to a coffee shop, and he has never been to a single dog since he was born.


    However, he had heard of cat''s paw coffee shop. After all, female teachers like the taste of petty bourgeoisie.


    It is said that the beans in this coffee shop are imported. They are well ground and taste good.


    Gao Xuan didn''t study coffee. He couldn''t tell the difference between instant and hand grinding.


    It must be a little timid for him to come to such a place. Now, it''s different.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care whether he understands it or not. He hasn''t seen any scenes. God dares to kill him, not to mention a little blind date. There''s no need to be timid. He doesn''t think it''s a problem that he can''t drink coffee. He doesn''t have many things, which doesn''t affect his domination of the galaxy.


    The coffee shop is very small. There are only seven or eight tables. A middle-aged woman sits behind the counter.


    Seeing Gao Xuan coming in, the middle-aged woman nodded slightly, but didn''t say hello.


    Gaoxuan see each other this appearance, he can only take the initiative to run to ask: "what to drink?"


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "what would you like to drink? There are new Brazilian coffee beans, fried and ground by oneself.


    before the woman finished, Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "I don''t drink coffee. Do you have any juice?"


    The middle-aged woman looks at Gao Xuan and comes to her shop for coffee. There are not many people who come to drink juice.


    "Lemon, kumquat."


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan uses his mobile phone to scan the code and pay for it. Then he finds a seat at the door and sits down.


    the weather be neither hot nor cold, and the sun is also dim in the evening. Sitting on a bamboo chair and drinking juice, everything looks very comfortable.


    Gao Xuan drinks the juice, looks around the shop, looks at the pedestrian on the street, feels very good. It''s 351 cups of juice. The price is a little expensive.


    The date was set at 5:30. At 5:40, Gao Xuan saw a dark blue Porsche palamella stop in front of the coffee shop.


    There is no special parking space, cars are very casual parking on the side of the road. It''s a good time for this palamella to come.


    Seeing that palamella is very skilled in parking in two cars, Gao Xuan knows that the other is an old driver.In a number of domestic and Japanese cars, the shining paint of the Porsche para Mera makes all the cars in seconds. Not to mention the beautiful body lines, it''s even more fashionable.


    The car is not very stable. It has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Even if you don''t know the Porsche paramella, you can always see that it''s expensive.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know him, but he still had an impression of this kind of car in his memory. With his keen spirit, as long as he has seen and heard, he will never forget.


    The door opened and a young beauty came down.


    Gao Xuan compares the photos, and Su Rong, who is on a blind date, is right. It''s just that I can drive Pamela. She''s so beautiful. She even comes here for a blind date. It''s rare.


    I don''t know where his elder sister came from, and I don''t look at her younger brother''s conditions


    Gao Xuan is the one who comes, and then he will settle down. Before he found a way to leave, he didn''t have to toss, just follow the life route of his body.


    It''s good to meet beautiful women, but it''s not easy to meet beautiful women of this level.


    Gaoxuan to don''t care about these, he got up to meet the first two steps: "Su Rong?"


    "It''s me. You''re Gao Xuan. Hello


    Su Rong also took off his sunglasses politely and took the initiative to reach out. Gao Xuan also took the other side''s plain hand and gently grasped it.


    After taking off the sunglasses, Su Rong''s face came out completely. She is a typical melon face with a sharp chin but not very natural.


    Apricot eyes are big and bright, nose is small and red lips are delicate. From the face, this is a very beautiful beauty.


    She is 1.7 meters tall, wearing a white T-shirt, denim shorts and linen sandals. Pretty toes are out there.


    Gao Xuan only looked at each other''s feet, and knew that the beauty was well-off, not an ordinary class.


    No matter how ordinary women maintain their feet, they will have all kinds of problems. Su Rong''s feet are better than most women''s faces.


    Gao Xuan asks Su Rong to sit down. "What do you drink?"


    Su Rong smile: "coconut plus it."


    Gao Xuan went to pay for it, one hundred and thirty yuan for a cup


    When the coffee came up, Su Rong tasted a mouthful of it and sighed, "the coffee made by sister Lian is full-bodied fragrance."


    She was very enthusiastic and Gao Xuan recommended: "you also want a cup to taste, sister Lian''s technique is very good, although there are many coffee shops in this city, they are not authentic here."


    "I don''t know about coffee. Just drink juice. " Gao Xuan is very calm about this. If he doesn''t understand it, he just doesn''t understand it. There''s no need to be mediocre.


    Su Rong was a little surprised. Nowadays, few young people can admit their ignorance so directly. Moreover, Gao Xuan is very calm.


    Originally, Gao Xuan''s appearance was very ordinary, that is, his figure was barely OK. In such a word, I feel a little magnanimous.


    She thought about it and said with a smile, "coffee is foreign after all. Many people don''t like the sour taste..."


    When it comes to coffee, Su Rong is quite chatty. Of course, this is also the first time that she and Gao Xuan meet, and there is a big difference between them.


    Coffee is a good topic.


    Gao xuanjing listened to Su Rong and nodded politely from time to time.


    When Su Rong finished, Gao Xuan said, "after listening to your introduction, I''m interested in coffee."


    Su Rong encouraged: "you try it. For people who like the taste of coffee, coffee is really the top drink..."


    They talked for 20 minutes. Gao Xuan saw that it was a little late. Out of politeness, he asked, "are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Su Rong also politely declined: "sorry, I have an appointment to talk with other people in the evening. Another day. "


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Gao Xuan stood up and nodded to Su Rong: "nice to meet you. There''s a chance to get together again. "


    He and Su Rong waved their hands and rode away on their bicycles.


    When Gao Xuan left, a middle-aged woman sitting in the coffee shop came out. She bowed slightly to Su Rong, "Miss, what do you think?"


    "Nice guy."


    Su Rong''s impression of Gao Xuan is really good.


    As a 26 year old, he has no higher education, no special ability, and no strong family background. However, the other side is neither boastful nor shy and introverted, and is frank and natural from the beginning to the end.


    It''s like facing an old friend, everything is relaxed and casual, and keeping a good enough sense of propriety. This is actually very rare.


    Su Rong asked the middle-aged woman, "sister Yu, what do you think?"


    "An honest man."


    Sister Yu thought about it and said, "I think he''s very suitable."


    After a pause, she added: "she has a clean family background, a good character and is easy to control..."


    Su Rong frowned slightly. Is this young man really easy to control? She always felt that Gao Xuan had a strong self-confidence in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Here, have a drink."


    Hu Bai wants to touch Gao Xuan''s glass with oily meat kebabs in one hand and cheap glass wine cups in the other. He was still eating. His words were a little vague, but his face was full of happiness.


    Gao Xuan knows this guy. For him, drinking is happiness. This person is purely for the sake of eating and drinking, which has nothing to do with him.


    Gao Xuan raised his glass at will and touched Hu Bai''s cup. He ate a few strings of things, but he didn''t have much interest in this kebab.


    The boss''s kebabs are either too old or too oily, which can be very poor. It''s about economy.


    This is enough to make money.


    "Did you really date Su Rong?"


    After two glasses of beer, Hu Bai was a little bit gone with the wind. He was surprised and said, "is she really a direct member of the Su group?"


    "It looks rich. Open the palamella


    Gao Xuan said lightly, but Hu Bo was excited, "Damn, boy, you are going to be developed. Don''t forget to be rich


    Huber thought about it and waved: "I''ll treat you today."


    "Otherwise, it''s your turn to treat me to drink every day."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t appreciate it. Hu Bo is not bad, but he likes to take advantage of it.


    Hu Bai ignored this stubble. He glared at his small eyes and asked, "I heard that Miss Su Da is very beautiful. Isn''t that right? "


    "That''s what I''ll tell you. Four words: beautiful."


    When Gao Xuan said this, Hu Bai was full of envy. "Why can''t this good thing turn to me! That''s Su''s group. It''s said that there are ten billion yuan assets at home! "


    "What''s the ranking of the Su family in this city?" Gao Xuan asks curiously.


    Huber was surprised: "who knows. How does this rank? "


    "First class families, second class families and third class families must be classified."


    Gao Xuanli should say.


    Hu Bai glanced at Gao Xuan and said, "drink too much. You can rank people. We''re talking about money. Rich people try to keep a low profile. If you don''t look at the guys on the fortune list, most of them will be unlucky. "


    "I don''t see. You have some insight. It''s not easy. "


    Gao Xuan is just teasing Hu Bai. This is the real world after all. How can there be so many idle people to rank the big family.


    Moreover, the coastal city of Anzhou has a population of 4.5 million. Who can know how others make money and how much money they have?


    However, Su''s group does have money. Gao Xuan also checked Su''s group when he came back, and many things can be found in the online public information.


    It''s just that Su''s specific personal data can''t be found. We can''t find Su Rong''s identity.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have any specific idea, but he had nothing to search.


    Huber was more and more envious, more and more envious, so that he drank three bottles of beer. Finally drunk unconscious, Leng is the mobile phone is off.


    Gao Xuan looks at Hu Bai and wants to leave him alone in the street. This guy''s a little too hard to get away with it.


    He drags Hu Bai back to the dormitory, and Gao Xuan is all sweaty. The heat of the kebab is almost consumed.


    "It''s like a chicken That''s the sport specialty! "


    Gao Xuan sighed again. He ran to the public toilet and took two basins of cold water. He simply took a cold bath.


    May weather, the evening wind is still a little cool. After taking a cold bath, I felt fresh when I was blown by the wind.


    Gao Xuan is lying on the bed with his pants on. He is making a new life plan in his heart. He will start to exercise tomorrow, find a girlfriend and make more money


    After thinking for two minutes, Gao Xuan felt a strong sense of sleepiness, so he went to sleep directly.


    When Gao Xuan woke up, he felt a little headache, a little stuffy nose and a little hoarse throat.


    Gao Xuan sat on the bed and thought for a while before he suddenly realized that he had a cold


    "No, No."


    Gao Xuan is a little speechless. When he was the weakest chicken, he never caught a cold. When he achieved a little in his cultivation, he never got sick again.


    This young and strong body caught a cold after a cold bath. It''s really cold.


    Gao Xuan is lying in bed. Of course, he can''t do any exercise in this state.


    He is not afraid of tiredness and hardship, but he is not in good physical condition, so it is harmful to exercise by force.


    There is no extraordinary power in this world. Although his spiritual power is strong, it seems that he is limited by Mengpo Tang and can''t interfere with his body.


    In other words, he has nothing extraordinary except that his conscious reaction is faster than that of ordinary people.


    It''s the weakest state he''s ever had.


    The direct effect of Gao Xuan''s illness on his body made his mind a little confused.


    He stayed in bed for a while and fell asleep again.


    When he wakes up again, it''s already eight o''clock.


    After thinking about it, Gao Xuan reluctantly put on his clothes, washed his face and brushed his teeth, and simply cleaned up. Then he went to the office.


    Several PE teachers in the high school department gathered together and occupied a large office.When Gao Xuan walks into the room slowly, Hu Bai laughs: "you''re late."


    "Lao Zhang, Xiao Gao is late. Take his money. "


    Lao Zhang sat behind the biggest desk and sipped the tea soup with a cup. He asked, "why is Xiao Gao late?"


    "I have a cold. It''s a little uncomfortable. " Gao Xuan answered casually.


    They are all PE teachers, and the teaching task is easy. There''s no competition. The atmosphere in the office is pretty good.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Gao?"


    "Pay attention to your body when you are young..."


    "We should learn from group leader Zhang and make wolfberry tea."


    A few married middle-aged greasy men, together with the obscene laugh.


    Hu Bai acid not pull a few said: "you don''t laugh, small high found white rich beauty friend.". It will be developed soon! "


    "Damn it, it''s true or not."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Whose family?"


    A group of greasy middle-aged men immediately broke out the soul of gossip. They wished they could take Gao Xuan''s brain away and see what happened to Bai Fumei.


    Gao Xuan knew the virtue of these people, and the more he ignored them, the more energetic they were. He said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m going to be rich soon. There''s still time for you to flatter me. "


    "There''s a class in the morning. Who can replace me?"


    A few PE teachers shake their heads or laugh, but no one picks on them. Don''t you like to stay in the office and blow the air conditioner? Who would like to run on the playground.


    If you look at Gao Xuan again, he has no advantages except his youth. Who would Bai Fumei like him? Blind?


    Gao Xuan didn''t expect them either. He went to the office next door and found Liu Yuan, the head teacher of class one and three in senior high school. This young teacher was also very motivated. She was eager to give her all her PE lessons.


    Liu Yuan is only twenty-six years old. She wears thick black glasses and has delicate features. She is not so good-looking, but she is quite good-looking.


    Gao Xuan came directly to Liu Yuan''s desk and tapped on it, thinking, "it''s good for you."


    Liu Yuan, who is correcting the test paper, looks up at Gao Xuan: "why, are you going to skip class again?"


    "Well, I''m not feeling well."


    "All right, I''ll do you a favor."


    That''s what she said, but Liu Yuan couldn''t help raising her lips. It''s time to change the paper and give a good lecture to the students in PE class.


    When Gao Xuan left, other teachers teased Liu Yuan: "why, are you two friends?"


    Liu Yuan waved her hand in a hurry: "no, no, he can''t attend class because of something. I''ll give him a lesson."


    "PE teachers can''t do it. They are all salted fish. We can''t find them. "


    "Xiao Gao, a wooden fish brain, has been here so many times, and he doesn''t know how to say hello to people. He doesn''t know what to do. If you can''t do things, you can''t be a man. Such a man has no future. Don''t ask him to be your husband. "


    A middle-aged woman said with a smile, "don''t say that. PE teacher is in good health!"


    Several middle-aged women laughed and the atmosphere became lively.


    Liu Yuan accompanied a smiling face, the joke is greasy and not funny. She has no feelings for Gao Xuan. This person is too ordinary to remember.


    Gao Xuan takes care of the substitute class and runs back to the dormitory to sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already 12 o''clock at noon. I went to the canteen and had lunch at random. Feeling really sleepy, he said to Hu Bo again, asking him to help with the afternoon class, and then he ran back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Gao Xuan also felt that his state was not right, which was not only physical fatigue, but also spiritual fatigue.


    It should be the sequela of Mengpo soup. After all, it''s an artifact. He was lucky that he didn''t lose his memory after a drink.


    It is a burst of mobile phone ring tone again, wake Gao Xuan from drowsiness.


    The name of Su Rong is shown on the mobile phone, which makes Gao Xuan a little surprised. We''ve all gone through it. What''s the follow-up?


    After the phone is connected, Su Rong''s voice comes: "Gao Xuan, are you free at night? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well,"


    Gao Xuan is even more surprised. What does Su Rong mean? Do you really like him?


    However, how can we refuse such a beautiful treat.


    He thought about it and said, "good."


    "I''ll wait for you at the school gate. Come out." Su Rong said.


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan went out to wash his face and changed into a clean suit. Then he went out.


    When he got to the gate of the school, he just saw Liu Yuan riding out of the battery car.


    Liu Yuan said with a smile: "how, is the cold better?"


    "But it''s good not to miss such a treat."


    "Ha ha, that can''t be missed."


    Out of politeness, Liu Yuan also asked, "where are you going? I''ll take you on the way."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "no, you go first."Liu Yuan is just a polite sentence. She has no interest in Gao Xuan. She nodded and was about to ride away when she saw a dark blue Pamela parked in front of Gao Xuan. A beautiful woman came down from the car and said to him, "Gao Xuan."


    Gao Xuan nodded to Liu Yuan, "go first."


    Liu Yuan watched Gao Xuan get on the beautiful luxury car and follow the beauty to the car. She had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Is this Gao Xuan''s girlfriend? It can''t be true? What does this woman like about Gao Xuan


    On the snack stand diagonally opposite the school gate, Hu Bo patted his thigh excitedly: "Damn, it''s really white and rich!"


    Several other PE teachers also look strange. They just saw it clearly.


    It''s a wood like little Gao. He''s really a Bai Fumei. The world is really wonderful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Candlelight dinner, steak, red wine.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t like western food very much, but the atmosphere in the restaurant is really good.


    Candlelight to see beauty, a little more hazy, but also a little more ambiguous.


    Su Rong also feels good about Gao Xuan. It''s not the love of men and women, but it''s easy to be with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is always frank and relaxed. He doesn''t understand many things, but he has his own opinions. It''s fun to talk, too.


    It''s very important that Gao Xuan doesn''t have that kind of extreme and narrow-minded common at the bottom.


    There are some people who always complain about nature, people, themselves, parents, relatives and society. There are also some people who are eager for quick success and instant benefit. No matter how to hide it, they can''t hide their greed.


    Su Rong has met all kinds of people in business. She is young, but she has a lot of experience. Coupled with women''s unique sensitivity, they can always see a lot of things through details.


    It is also this keen, so that she can always succeed in business. This has gradually become the most outstanding third generation of the Su family.


    Gao Xuan has a kind of calmness and magnanimity in his heart. This kind of temperament is really very special.


    Even if the Su family master, in charge of the Su family power, so dignified, so strong. Seems not as confident as this young man?


    Su Rong couldn''t see through Gao Xuan. Because of this, she became interested in Gao Xuan and invited him to dinner today.


    Contact down, and did not find anything special in Gao Xuan. It made her a little strange.


    After dinner, Su Rong is very polite and takes the initiative to drive Gao Xuan back to school.


    When Gao Xuan got off, the nanny car that followed him drove to the front.


    Su Yu came with two big men in black suits, "Miss, get on the bus and have a rest."


    Su Rong got out of the car and came to the back of the nanny car, lying lazily on the customized wide seat, "go home and see the old man."


    After the driver started the car, Su Yu raised the partition.


    She told Su Rong: "it''s clear from the investigation that Gao Xuan has never had a girlfriend in college. There is no bad hobby, the biggest hobby is playing games. He is better at football, close to the professional level. Basketball is also good. At the peak, 100 meters can run to 11 seconds.... "


    Because Su Rong is a little interested in Gao Xuan, Su Yu is busy investigating Gao Xuan''s files all day.


    Now information exchange is convenient, some people have money, it is very easy to investigate an ordinary person.


    Gao Xuan''s life experience is simple, and he goes to school in the University of the city.


    Su Yu even checked several bank accounts of Gao Xuan and said, "I saved 20000 yuan for half a year. He''s a very frugal man


    She appreciates it very much. Young people in this era are used to consuming ahead of time. Few people know that thrift is a virtue.


    Gao Xuan''s salary is only four or five thousand yuan a month, and he can save thirty thousand yuan in half a year. Besides the basic daily expenses, he has little to spend.


    This kind of self-control is especially rare.


    Su Rong also laughed: "I''m good at living. He''s a good man. "


    Su Yu thought about it and said, "but people from the bottom of the class are extremely narrow-minded. Even stingy. This stinginess is not only material, but also spiritual. I don''t think he''s a good fit


    The Su family has money. Su Rong has to choose the kind of sensible son-in-law who has a certain measure.


    Although I don''t need this son-in-law to do anything, I can''t fail to do it. It''s better to be proficient in all aspects and attend any occasion without losing face.


    Gao Xuan''s education is too poor, and he can''t do anything else. The only thing to be praised is good character.


    But in Su Rong''s needs, character is not the first.


    Su Yu made a horizontal comparison and thought that Gao Xuan was the worst of all the candidates.


    "Gao Xuan is good."


    Su Rong closed her eyes and didn''t explain any more.


    Su Yu also wisely shut up and took care of himself with a tablet computer to make records.


    After two rounds of screening, there are now four out of 23 candidates.


    Look at Su Rong''s meaning, Gao Xuan has become the first candidate. Su Yu had some other ideas in his mind.


    Although it''s the son-in-law of the Su family, the Su family is rich and powerful in Anzhou, which can be called a top class family. To enter the threshold of Su''s family is to ascend to heaven.


    Among the four remaining candidates, Wang Yuanfeng is her relative. It''s just that Su Rong can''t know about this relationship.


    Su Yu knew that this young lady was very smart, so she did not dare to speak to Wang Yuanfeng.


    Yesterday, he spoke for Gao Xuan because he didn''t feel threatened. I didn''t expect to see Gao Xuan twice. Su Rong''s impression of Gao Xuan is getting better and better.


    We can''t go on like this. We have to do something


    Su Yu made up her mind that she could not control Su Rong, but it was easy to destroy her.


    After all, Su Rong is only interested in Gao Xuan''s character. This view is subjective and easy to destroy.


    Nanny drove to Biyun mountain in the suburb, where the Su family built a villa.Mr. Su likes to see the sea, but he doesn''t like the tide of the sea. So he built a villa in Biyun mountain. Every day he looks at the sea from a distance in his bedroom.


    But this year, he was in the hospital for 24 hours, and his condition became worse.


    The nanny car entered the villa and drove all the way to the main building.


    Su Yu follows Su Rong to the third floor. She stays in the corridor and waits. Su Rong enters the luxury ward.


    Mr. Su was lying on the bed with a respirator on his mouth. I''m too weak to breathe. I have to wear a respirator to go to sleep.


    The two nurses on duty were next door. When they saw Su Rong coming in, they all nodded.


    Su Rong looks at the sleepy old man Su, and his face is a little complicated.


    This powerful and domineering old man is now very thin. His soft and dry skin is drooping, and his face is covered with age spots. Lying there, not a little angry.


    Su Rong gently shook the old man''s hand and said softly, "grandfather, I''ve come to see you."


    "Well,"


    Mr. Su moved for a moment, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    After half a minute''s delay, Su''s eyes focused on Su Rong. "It''s Rong Rong."


    "Grandfather, take a rest. Don''t talk. I''ll just look at you. "


    Seeing that the old man was weak, Su Rong felt very uncomfortable.


    Su Laozi forced to smile: "sleep every day, not bad for a while."


    He asked, "what''s the matter with your husband?"


    Su Rong also laughed: "looking for."


    Mr. Su sighed: "it''s like I saw you get married and start a family before I took a breath. In this way, I will trust you with the Su family. "


    "Grandfather, you live a long life. Don''t worry." Su Rong coaxes the old man carefully for fear that he will be excited.


    "I don''t think we can make it this year."


    Mr. Su said slowly: "your uncles don''t worry. You''d better speed up. "


    "It''s looking for a husband, not a vegetable."


    Su Rong has some helplessness. She doesn''t quite understand the obsession of master su. It''s important for her to get married or not.


    "Only when you have a son-in-law, can you take charge of the Su family. This is fame, this is righteousness. This is the heart of the people. "


    "You are not a little girl, give up unrealistic love," Su told him. You''re looking for a reliable man. That''s enough. "


    After a few words, the old man was a little tired. He slowly closed his eyes and whispered: "be strong, the weak need the warmth of love..."


    Su Rong came out of the ward with a dignified look. This made Su Yu feel more urgent.


    Su Yu thought to himself, "no, I have to act as soon as possible. What does that guy like? He doesn''t go out of school. What a loser!


    "By the way, he likes playing basketball. He can find several people to fight with. Win or lose, go straight to the police station. Or arrange for him to be seduced by a beautiful woman. How can a young man resist the seduction of a beautiful woman... "


    Su Yu has been doing this kind of work for so many years. It''s not a crime, but it''s against the law. It''s not expensive, but it''s very effective.


    Gao Xuan comes from an ordinary family. It''s not easy to play with him. If not for Su Rong, she could let Gao Xuan die socially in two days.


    When Su Yu came home, he was the first to contact Zhao Hu. This guy runs a security company, black and white.


    Although the grade is a little lower, it can''t be easier to deal with small people.


    "Brother Hu, I''m Su Yu. Please help me solve one problem. Well, just hit him. You don''t have to fight too much, just make things as big as possible, and it''s better to let the school expel him from public office... "


    Su Yu said, "please do it."


    The next morning, Zhao Hu took several people to the sixth middle school.


    Although this middle school is not the key, it is the largest middle school in Anyang district. Junior high school and senior high school are together. The campus is very large and the management is very strict. At least ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    Zhao Hu is not a kind man. It''s too eye-catching in a place like school.


    He took people around half a circle and knew he couldn''t just go in.


    Zhao Hu in the end is a social person, know that the school is so big, inevitably have that kind of student bastard.


    Contact a circle, and finally found two school little Hun. Only when the situation is clear can we know what to do.


    After school in the afternoon, two students led the way, and several of them changed into sportswear and looked like playing basketball.


    To the basketball court, more than 20 outdoor basketball shelves, there are people playing. It''s quite lively.


    Zhao Hu takes people around for a long time, but he doesn''t find Gao Xuan.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to find a man with no characteristics among a group of basketball players.


    A group of Zhao Hu didn''t find Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan saw Zhao Hu.


    Although Gao Xuan could not use any extraordinary power, his vision and insight were still there. A look at a few guys is not a good thing, eyes spin around, I do not know what to look for."Don''t come to me..."


    Gao Xuan also thinks so, but he doesn''t care. It must be for Su Rong that I came to him.


    Su Rong is so beautiful and rich that there must be many pursuers around her. Anyone who hears about his date with Su Rong will find someone to beat him.


    Although this method is very rough, for ordinary people, it is very effective.


    Of course, they may not come to him. With so many people on the court, it''s possible who''s in trouble.


    Zhao Hu''s group of people turned around for several times, then found several people to inquire, and finally found Gao Xuan.


    Just when Gao Xuan took the ball, Zhao Hu said with a smile: "brother, basketball is good, come to fight a game?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Zhao Hu has a big bald head and a face full of flesh. He is 1.9 meters tall and has colorful tattoos on his neck and arms.


    Although wearing a sportswear, it''s not a good thing to look at.


    After Zhao Hu, several big men also had the same shape. Standing there with a fierce face, it was frightening to see.


    As soon as Zhao Hu came to speak, a group of students who played with Gao Xuan were a little afraid. They all looked at Zhao Hu and did not dare to say anything.


    Gao Xuan looked at Zhao Hu and said, "I''m not interested."


    He said, throwing the basketball to the students next to him, turned and walked out.


    Zhao Hu didn''t expect Gao Xuan to leave. He winked, and two younger brothers ran to stop him.


    Zhao Hu came slowly: "what are you afraid of? Make a friend. They all like playing basketball. There''s no other meaning


    He came over and wanted to hold Gao Xuan''s shoulder. Gao Xuan stepped back and said, "if you have something to say, don''t stick so close. You know if people are bothering you. "


    Zhao Hu''s face is a little ugly. If Su Yu hadn''t told him to be more careful, he would have turned his face and started to fight.


    He said with a dry smile: "I just see you play well. Don''t be nervous. We are not bad people."


    Gao Xuan whispered in Zhao Hu''s ear: "you are really not afraid of death. You dare to wade in any muddy water. Do you know who I am?


    "If you touch me today, there will be no place for you in Anzhou tomorrow. While I''m not angry, roll as far as I can


    The smile on Zhao Hu''s face solidified. It''s easy for Gao Xuan to see that he is a social man. Gao Xuan knows why he came, which is a bit strange.


    What''s more, the boy dare to threaten him!


    Zhao Hu has been in society since he was a child, and he has been in and out of prison several times. It''s not daring to kill people, but many other bad things have been done.


    Among the social people, they are also able to fight. It''s just beginning.


    There are many people who speak hard to him, and he has never climbed this one.


    However, Gao Xuan''s words made him feel flustered. The young man on the other side was ordinary and friendly, but he had an indescribable ferocity.


    Zhao Hu met a habitual murderer in prison. Gao Xuan''s temperament is very similar to that guy. It''s just more brutal and cold-blooded than that guy.


    He wanted to be cruel, but his mouth was dry. He didn''t dare to say a word after all.


    Gao Xuan then turns around and goes away. Zhao Hu looks at his back gloomily. Finally, he can only wave his hand and take his two little brothers away.


    Gao Xuan back to the dormitory, today''s things let him more two points sense of urgency.


    When he came to this world, he thought it was the stream of ordinary life, then it became the stream of Female Tyrant president, and now it seems to be the stream of war god


    It''s hard to get along without some skills.


    Gao Xuan wanted to muddle along, so it''s not impossible to be a husband. Now we all ask the rich woman to take care of us. Su Rong''s beauty, body and temperament, what else can he say? He can only play with his life!


    Now it seems that it''s not so easy to eat soft food. There''s a bit of competition for this position. Moreover, the other side also plays evil.


    Gao Xuan can''t help sighing. Can''t he take a vacation?


    This time he can bluff away a few social people with bluff. Next time the other party comes back, it won''t be so easy.


    Of course, no matter how many people there are, they can''t do anything to him. It''s just that once he does it, it''s not a good ending.


    To start is to jump into the mire. How reasonable you are, you will become entangled.


    For him, we must try to avoid this kind of trouble.


    Gao Xuan''s insight and experience are superb. He has been lazy these two days and has done nothing. When he realized that his personal safety was threatened, he came to the spirit.


    A few guys on the other side don''t know where they came from, but they are ordinary social bastards. There won''t be much energy. I don''t have the courage to kill and set fire.


    When guangtianhua came to him in front of so many people, he obviously wanted to make trouble.


    If he gets into trouble, it''s just the school that makes it difficult for him to explain.


    The most important thing the school wants is stability. How can Gao Xuan always cause trouble? Driving him away is the simplest solution. It''s also very reasonable.


    The teacher''s salary is not high, but after all, he is a gardener who teaches and educates. His status is equivalent to that of a civil servant, and his reputation is better than that of a doctor. In terms of social status, it''s a very good career.


    His background and education, Gao Yun also dare to introduce him to Su Rong, also because he has the identity of a teacher.


    Gao Xuan sorted out the situation and immediately understood what the other party wanted to do. If you want to stink his reputation, you''d better let the school expel him.


    No matter what the reason is, Su Rong will not continue to associate with a notorious person.


    The root is in Su Rong.


    Gao Xuan picked up his mobile phone and actively contacted Su Rong: "beauty, are you free at night? I''ll invite you to have supper."


    Su Rong was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Gao Xuan had the courage to invite her to supper. Although she was very tired after a busy day, she thought that time was pressing, and Gao Xuan took the initiative to invite her, which was hard to refuse.


    After all, this is her first candidate. Getting together can also deepen the connection between each other."Good. Where can I have supper?"


    "Come to our school gate. There is a porridge shop here. The food is OK."


    Gaoxuan to the place and wait for 20 minutes, only to see a nanny car stopped at the door.


    When the automatic door opened, Su Rong''s T-shirt and jeans jumped out of it. She went to Gao Xuan and sat down, "don''t you guys like string making the most? How could you eat porridge


    "It''s not healthy to eat string in the evening. It''s easy to digest if you drink porridge."


    Gao Xuan said, "I just ordered a few small dishes and ate them casually. Mainly to see you. "


    "Well, ha ha..."


    Su Rong was so dumb that he couldn''t laugh. Gao Xuan was so brave that he dared to say love words now.


    This once again surprised her. Although she was very approachable, Gao Xuan was so mature that he should know how far the gap between the two sides was.


    It''s not easy to face her and say you miss her.


    Just this kind of courage, she appreciated.


    Men are bold and generous. It''s nothing to be poor and ugly. The key is to have the spirit of a man.


    "What do you want to see me for?" Su Rong asked with a smile.


    For her, Gao Xuan is an ordinary friend and has no scruples in speaking.


    "You are such a beautiful woman, it''s good to see more."


    Gao Xuan is also a prodigal son in love. Although most of them rely on their faces, this kind of low-level teasing is still OK.


    "That''s it?" Su Rong asked.


    Gao Xuan zhengse said: "in fact, I still have something to tell you."


    "Well?" Su Rong is a little strange. What can Gao Xuan do for her.


    "Well, I want to ask how many competitors I have."


    Gao Xuan said: "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of me. I''m not afraid of competition. But I''m against vicious competition. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Rong is so smart that he knows something is wrong as soon as he hears it.


    "Well, some big social brothers came here today to teach me a lesson."


    Gao Xuan said: "I have a simple social relationship. I stay in school and hardly go out. All of a sudden, the trouble must have something to do with the competitors... "


    Su Rong''s face slightly changed: "there are such things!"


    She said to Gao Xuan in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I must find out this matter. You must not be wronged. "


    "Don''t be so serious, it''s just a small thing."


    "I just want to show a fair play attitude," Gao said


    He picked up a small bowl and gave Su Rongsheng a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge


    Su Rong took a mouthful of porridge and said thoughtfully, "it''s very nice of you to tell me about it. If I don''t know, I don''t know what''s going to happen. "


    Su Rong is really a little angry. Although she chose several candidates, these people have no contact with each other.


    The other party''s trouble with Gao Xuan is that the people around her have problems or someone is following her.


    It''s the delusion of Gao Xuan. It''s not the nature of her control!


    This is absolutely intolerable by Su Rong.


    Su Rong and Gao Xuan talked for more than half an hour before they left by car. This time, Su Yu did not follow. Only the driver Xu Jun was there.


    Su Rong said to Xu Jun, "brother Xu, go and find out where these people came from and see who has contacted them recently..."


    Gao Xuan took a picture of the other side with his mobile phone and could clearly identify the other side''s appearance. It''s so easy to find people with photos.


    Xu Jun was sent to her by master su. She has strong ability and is most important to be trusted.


    It''s very easy for people in power to find out who they are. Including telephone contact, various software contact and so on. You can fall out if you need to.


    The next afternoon, Xu Jun found out the origin of Zhao Hu and the relationship between Zhao Hu and Su Yu.


    Su Rong is naturally furious about this. Su Yu has been with her for nearly ten years, and she has always regarded Su Yu as a confidant. I didn''t expect the other party to be so brave.


    Su Rong called Su Yu to inquire. In the face of all kinds of evidence, Su Yu had nothing to say.


    She could only plead with Su Rong: "Miss, I''ve been with you for ten years. I don''t have a bad idea. I just don''t think Gao Xuan is a good match. That''s the worst way. "


    "You lie at this point."


    Su Rong was even more angry. "You and Wang Yuanfeng are relatives. Do you think I can''t find them?"


    Su Yu did not dare to explain. She knows Su Rong''s temperament. If she really angers her partner, she will be miserable.


    She can only beg for mercy: "Miss, give me a chance, I never dare again."


    "The company has an office in Vietnam. You can go there. Don''t come back. "


    Su Rong said coldly, "you can choose your own choice instead of going."


    Su Yu''s face was full of bitterness. Su Rong was so cruel that she was directly matched.


    Of course, she can not go, but she and the company signed a strict confidentiality contract, competition contract and so on.It''s just that the company and the legal process are going to cost her a lot of energy. At the end of the day, I''m afraid all the assets I''ve saved will be used up.


    Su Yu thought about it and said, "let me think about it for two days."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Remember, you can''t bear the consequences of talking nonsense," Su said


    When Su Yu is sent away, Su Rong calls another energetic person.


    In the evening, Anyang District launched a raid on several entertainment places.


    A large number of illegal drugs, firearms, yellow related gambling and other huge problems were found on the spot.


    Zhao Hu and other gang members were all arrested. Among them, Zhao Hu is an important leader. This time, even if he doesn''t die, he can''t live.


    In this regard, Anzhou evening news also carried out a special report. Praise the public security work.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have the habit of reading the evening paper. However, the destruction of the Zhao Hu Gang still has a great influence in the local area.


    There was a lot of discussion in the school. After all, such gangs are rare in this era.


    When Gao Xuan heard the news from others, he bought an evening paper. I saw a picture of Zhao Hu in the evening paper.


    He sighed in his heart that it was better to be rich and powerful. If you pry any node, you can easily crush the enemy.


    In this kind of social environment, it''s not easy to make a profit.


    In the evening, Su Rong takes the initiative to invite Gao Xuan to have supper. It was at the porridge shop and the table that Su Rong handed Gao Xuan an evening paper.


    She pointed to Zhao Hu''s photo in the newspaper and said, "this guy has pleaded guilty. Your trouble has been solved."


    "Awesome, heroine, heroine."


    Gao Xuan also thinks that Su Rong is very efficient. After two days, he solves the problem quickly.


    "A small thing."


    Su Rong didn''t like it. He waved his hand: "these guys dare to call themselves dragon tiger society. If they want to do something in Anzhou, they are all suicidal."


    Gao Xuan reminded: "I read the report that Zhang long, the first criminal, ran away. You should be more careful."


    "If I had the courage, I would have run for my life. Besides, he didn''t know it was me. "


    Su Rong is a little complacent, to Gao Xuanyi pick eyebrow, "I do good always do not leave a name."


    Before her voice fell, a ferocious looking man came at the door. He pointed a pistol at Su Rong and yelled: "bitch, die!"


    Su Rong''s face turned white and her eyes were full of panic and panic. Since she was a child, she has always been a respectable person, but she has never met such a scene, and she is in a panic to the extreme.


    (I wish you all a happy New Year ~)


    happy New Year www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Su Rong has never seen the fierce man in front of him, but he has seen the picture of him and knows that he is Zhang long at large.


    The dragon and tiger club can dominate Anyang District, but this Zhang long is also very powerful. It is said that this guy killed several people in his early years, and was famous in the underworld.


    However, in Su Rong''s eyes, this kind of fierce murderer is also a brave man. No matter how much you can fight or kill, you will be vulnerable to the iron fist of the organization.


    Although Zhang Long ran away, Su Rong didn''t care. She doesn''t think Zhang long can find her.


    As a result, the porridge shop next to the gate of the middle school was blocked by Zhang long.


    The key is that Zhang long still has a gun in his hand. Seeing the fierce light in his eyes, Su Rong is really afraid.


    At this time, all kinds of power, wealth, beauty and figure are useless.


    Su Rong had only one thought in her mind: it''s going to be over this time


    Looking at Su Rong''s faded face, Zhang long felt happy. He worked hard for half his life to make a small Gang and live a good life.


    As a result, because of this smelly woman, the dragon and tiger society was swept away. He''s also wanted.


    If Zhang long is 20 years younger, he still has the confidence to start again. At this age, there is no chance to come back.


    Times are different. Now there are cameras all over the place, even if you can run.


    Zhang long is in the heart has a grudge, he must kill Su Rong, out of this grudge.


    Su Yu told him why he knew Su Rong was the mastermind. It is also Su Yu who informs in advance that he can escape early.


    Since Zhang Long came out, he has been wandering around the sixth middle school where Gao Xuan works.


    Because Su Yu said that Su Rong would probably come to Gao Xuan. The Su family is heavily guarded, and the place where Su Rong works is full of security guards. He didn''t get close at all.


    Zhang long has been squatting outside the gate waiting, the result, really let him wait.


    Seeing that luxury Toyota Erfa nanny car coming, Zhang Long knew that Su Rong was coming.


    Although Anzhou is a big city, few people drive Toyota Erfa. No.6 middle school is an ordinary middle school. Children who are really rich and powerful will never study here.


    After a little observation, Zhang Long determined that Su Rong was the other party. He was also very excited. It was worth killing this woman!


    It happened that the woman didn''t have a bodyguard with her. Zhang long quickly stepped into the porridge shop, just blocking Su Rong here.


    Zhang long didn''t rush to shoot Su Rong. He just wanted to appreciate the woman''s panic.


    Zhang Long knew that he had no time to torture the other party, so he could only kill him with one shot. Thinking of Su Rong''s beautiful face exploding, his face showed a ferocious smile.


    At this time, a bowl of hot porridge is falling on Zhang Long''s face.


    This shop specializes in making congee in casserole, and the temperature of the hot congee is very high. Although Zhang long closed his eyes, he was still yelling.


    Although Zhang Long dares to shoot, it''s hard for him to bear the pain.


    This meeting can''t control so much. It''s a matter of killing a few people. As long as you can kill Su Rong. As for others, Zhang long won''t think about it.


    Gao Xuan has already stepped out, and his right arm is Zhang Long''s elbow with a gun.


    Although he has lost all his extraordinary power, Gao Xuan''s consciousness, reaction, judgment and technology are at the top of the human race.


    Even the best fighter can never take advantage of him. Let alone Zhang long.


    Zhang long is in his forties. Although he has rich experience in fighting, close combat is also an amateur player. Older, slower.


    Have been a face of hot porridge paste face, even the vision is not. The gun has changed direction long ago.


    Gao Xuan pushes up Zhang Long''s elbow, which is just the human joint. No matter how Zhang Long adjusts, it''s useless.


    With Gao Xuan''s push, his arm was suddenly raised out of control.


    Gao Xuan''s right fist catches up, and a fierce hook is hitting Zhang Long''s chin.


    Because Zhao Hu came to trouble the day before yesterday, Gao Xuan bought a two fingered copper finger tiger to defend himself.


    This kind of finger tiger is very small and looks like a keychain. The middle finger and index finger can be put in the finger cover, and the front is a 7 cm arc protrusion.


    This bulge is only one and a half centimeters, but the metal texture provides enough hardness.


    The hardness of Zhihu can''t be compared with that of a real boxer. No matter how to exercise a man''s fist, it can''t be compared with metal without extraordinary power.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t specially train his strength, his body is much stronger than that of ordinary young people. In addition, his strength comes from his feet, legs, waist, arms, hands, and his whole body is concentrated on the front of the fist.


    With one blow, Zhang Long''s mandible broke. Strong punch force impact, let his head suddenly backward throw out.


    Zhang Long''s mouth blood and tooth fragments also follow to throw out an arc. Fierce impact, let Zhang Long instantly lost all consciousness, so straight up fell to the ground.


    This kind of posture falls down, is naturally the back brain first touches the ground. Although Zhang long was unconscious, he was still convulsed.Su Rong looks at Zhang long on the ground foolishly. Up to now, her brain is still sticky, unable to make a normal reaction.


    The other diners were even more frightened. They suddenly changed, which made everyone confused.


    Gao Xuan goes to take down Zhang Long''s gun. He turns around and sees Su Rong still in a daze. His silly appearance is quite funny.


    So he took a picture of Su Rong with his mobile phone.


    At this time, Su Rong just responded, "what are you doing?"


    "Call the police."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "you should call the police."


    Su Rong suddenly woke up, "yes, call the police, call the police immediately."


    Su Rong, with a lingering fear, stares at Zhang long on the ground and takes out her mobile phone to call someone.


    Xu Jun, who stayed in the nanny''s car, also found that it was wrong and rushed in. He was stunned when he saw Zhang long on the ground with blood on his face.


    Su Rong will completely calm down. She calls and nods to Xu Jun, indicating that he is optimistic about Zhang long on the ground.


    Xu Jun is also quite professional. He squats down to check Zhang Long''s whole body and takes down Zhang long with a short blade on his waist. Then, check Zhang Long''s breathing and heartbeat.


    Make sure Zhang long is not dead, Xu Jun is also relieved. It''s a real trouble to kill people.


    Xu Jun looked at Zhang Long''s chin, where it was bloody and fleshy. His chin was obviously deformed. Not only his mandible was smashed, but also his lower row of teeth were smashed.


    It''s a tough blow, and it looks professional.


    Most people fight, very few people will hit the chin position.


    Xu Jun stood up and looked at Gao Xuan. He noticed that Gao Xuan had a gun in his hand and a small finger tiger in his other hand.


    He was surprised, this gun should be Zhang Long''s! In the face of armed Zhang long also dare to start, and a blow to solve each other. This PE teacher is not simple!


    If it were him, he might not have the courage.


    After Su Rong called, she looked deeply at Gao Xuan and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    Su Rong, who had completely calmed down, was still a little afraid. Just now, she was nearly killed.


    The fear of facing death really scared her. This time without Gao Xuan, she would be dead.


    In the face of fierce armed gangsters, Gao Xuan dare to take the initiative to attack, which also makes Su Rong very surprised. What''s more, Gao Xuan solved Zhang long with one blow.


    Gao Xuan is not only brave, but also resolute enough, and has strong action force.


    Besides, Zhang long is only aiming at her. But Gao Xuan dare to come forward, this is absolutely true love!


    After experiencing the crisis of life and death, people can see the precious qualities of Gao Xuan.


    To be honest, Su Rong was very moved. She was so old that for the first time, she clearly determined what others thought of her.


    It''s just that she was not used to expressing her true feelings since she was a child. Although she was emotional, Su Rong didn''t know how to express her true feelings on such occasions, and she didn''t want to express them so directly.


    Gao Xuan said naturally, "this is what I should do."


    Su Rong shook his head: "in the face of the muzzle also dare to save people, this is really great."


    "Young people are always desperate for love." Gao Xuan grins at Su Rong, which is quite sunny.


    Although Gao Xuan seems to be joking, Su Rong is moved.


    It''s always easy to talk. Facing the muzzle of the gun, Su Rong feels that she can''t do it, no matter for whom.


    Gao Xuan can be said to be frivolous, but Su Rong can''t. She said, "from today on, you are the hero in my heart!"


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "you have always been the beauty in my heart."


    Su Rong could not help laughing. She had to admit that Gao Xuan''s words were very clever and interesting.


    The law enforcement officers came very quickly. In less than five minutes, a car of people came.


    Seeing the scene, a group of law enforcement officers were also shocked.


    Not to mention Su Rong''s special identity, that is, ordinary people were shot in the central area of the city. That was a big case in Tongtian.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Su Rong is OK. Fortunately, there are no casualties.


    A group of people take Zhang long away, and Su Rong and Gao Xuan are also taken to the bureau to take notes. The nature of the case is very bad and it must be investigated clearly.


    Fortunately, there was a surveillance camera in the porridge shop, which actually photographed the whole process.


    The whole thing is very clear, that is, Zhang long has a grudge and wants to revenge Su Rong, but Gao Xuan stops him on the spot.


    The deputy director of the Law Enforcement Bureau personally accompanied Su Rong and explained the case to her. In addition, he also showed Su Rong the live video.


    The deputy director sighed: "this young man is really brave. He did it without hesitation. What''s more, it''s very skillful. "


    After so many years in the law enforcement system, he has met many experts. But as far as this matter is concerned, Gao Xuan''s handling is perfect.


    You should know that things happen in a hurry, make a decision in a few seconds, and use all kinds of favorable conditions to knock down the murderer. It''s like making a movie.Deputy director must admit that Gao Xuan''s calm, resolute and vigorous performance is first-class.


    Moreover, the case is so bad, thanks to Gao Xuan saved everything. The deputy director must praise Gao Xuan.


    Looking at the video, Su Rong had an idea in her heart: "a man with such a sense of security is worth trusting for life..."


    (and ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Out of the law enforcement bureau, Su Rong and Gao Xuan are sitting in the nanny''s car. They don''t say anything.


    After this, the relationship between the two is obviously closer. Because of this, there is no need to say nothing.


    Street lights, lights and neon signs on both sides of the long street are constantly projected into the dark cars.


    The rapidly changing light and shadow make the narrow space seem more complicated.


    Xu Jun, the driver in front of the car, knows how to put down the space, which makes the car more closed and private.


    Su Rong couldn''t help looking at Gao Xuan beside her. Unexpectedly, Gao Xuan was also looking at her.


    Under the changing lights outside the car window, Gao Xuan''s face was bright, dark, red and blue, but his eyes were bright and even hot.


    Su Rong was all over the body and his mouth was dry. I forgot what I wanted to say.


    They just looked at each other for a few seconds. Su Rong was a little embarrassed to turn his eyes. "It''s very late. I''ll take you back to school first."


    "Good." Gao Xuan''s answer was simple, and he could not hear any other emotions.


    Su Rong felt a little embarrassed: "today I was scared, I have to slow down."


    "It''s really scary." Gao Xuan understood this very well.


    Su Rong suddenly found Gao Xuan very calm, and, from the beginning to the end, he seems to be like this.


    She asked curiously, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Love fills me with courage." In the dark, the white teeth are very neat.


    Su Rong is a little shy to be laughed at. She really doesn''t think she has so much charm and can make people fearless of life and death.


    She covered up her ears and dropped a wisp of hair. "You''re amazing."


    Su Rong thought about it and said, "even the deputy director praised you for your vigorous and powerful actions. Have you ever practiced martial arts? "


    "As a sports student, I have practiced a little." Gao Xuan explained casually.


    This reason is also very strong. It is reasonable for ordinary people to think that sports students can be martial arts.


    In fact, there is a big difference. Sports is a big category. Moreover, martial arts in sports are all moves, which can be understood as gymnastics to show strength and beauty. Fighting is another thing.


    Su Rong did not ask, Gao Xuan''s answer has satisfied her curiosity.


    She thought about it and said, "I should practice self-defense, too. When you have time to teach me. "


    "No problem."


    Gao Xuan said: "I''m not bragging. I''m a genius in fighting..."


    "Well, that''s the deal."


    Su Rong finds a reason to date Gao Xuan, and she is very happy.


    She really doesn''t know how to fall in love. When he has no feelings for Gao Xuan, he can deal with it freely.


    Now she''s in love with Gao Xuan, so she can''t control her sense of propriety.


    At this time, the nanny car stopped smoothly. When it arrived, the Education Committee issued a red flag to Gao Xuan.


    At a commendation meeting, all the teachers and students of the school got to know Gao Xuan. I know the teacher''s glorious deeds of fighting gangsters.


    All kinds of media in Anzhou also made reports, and Gao Xuan soon won all kinds of praise as a hero of the city of Anzhou.


    Gao Xuan was on fire.


    The other teachers in the school have more respect for Gao Xuan. No matter how brave it is to take a gun with a thug.


    Gao Xuan''s position in the school is also rising. Everyone knows that Zhang Fuluo is not his girlfriend.


    Gao Xuan also knows that Su Rong is behind in this matter. But it''s great to be a hero.


    It''s not so easy to be a hero in this ordinary world.


    Such a big momentum, but also the high Yun are alarmed. She specially ran to see Gao Xuan once, and made sure that he had nothing to worry about.


    Even so, Gao Yun can''t help telling him not to be a hero. It''s enough to do this once.


    During this period of time, the relationship between Gao Xuan and Su Rong is also rapidly warming up, and both sides can skillfully taste each other''s tongue.


    It''s just a little bit closer to the last step.


    In the middle of July, when Su Rong visited him again, he found a thick file bag beside his bed.


    Su Laozi handed Su Rong the file bag: "it''s your boyfriend''s file."


    Su Rong opened it and had a look. There were all kinds of details about Gao Xuan. Including his personality, hobbies and so on. There are also photos from various angles. There are also photos of her kissing Gao Xuan.


    Mr. Su frowned slightly and said, "this is a good candidate. My only complaint is that you seem to really like him. "


    Su Rong can''t help but bow her head. She doesn''t dare to lie to her grandfather. She really fell in love with Gao Xuan.


    With Gao Xuan, she is always relaxed and happy. She always thinks about Gao Xuan. She can''t say what this feeling is. She thinks it''s probably love.


    Master Su said calmly: "bring him tomorrow, I''ll check for you..."(third shift for support ~ monthly ticket)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Master Su wants to see Gao Xuan. It''s a big deal.


    Although he is hard to get up in bed, he holds 65% of the shares of Su group. He also has great prestige in the Soxhlet group.


    The old man controls the board of directors, including the general manager, the chief financial officer and so on.


    After Su Rong went to primary school, he followed him. On the contrary, he was not very close to his father and mother.


    It''s Mr. Su who dotes on Su Rong so much that Su Rong can quickly become a leader in the group. Now the group has a firm foothold.


    In terms of group status, Su Rong is inferior to her uncles. But with the support of Mr. Su, she has a strong voice in the group.


    If Mr. Su didn''t like Gao Xuan, he would be in real trouble.


    "Grandfather, I''ll bring him to see you tomorrow." Su Rong responded.


    "Well."


    The old man said a few words and felt a little tired. He put on an oxygen mask and took a few mouthfuls of oxygen. Then he said, "Su Yu, who was transferred to Vietnam, had a car accident and died on the spot. It''s a pity that Ben is a smart man. "


    "Ah,"


    Su Rong was a little surprised. She knew that Su Yu wanted to kill her behind her back, but she didn''t want to kill her.


    Although the group is rich and powerful, it involves human life, but it is not so simple. Moreover, she is also ruthless.


    Unexpectedly, her grandfather helped her get rid of Su Yu. Lying in the hospital bed, the old man can''t breathe, but he can easily control other people''s lives.


    This kind of toughness and strength made Su Rong feel awe inspiring.


    From the villa, Su Rong''s mood is a little depressed. It seems that the old man is not very satisfied with Gao Xuan.


    In other words, I''m not very satisfied with her. If the old man doesn''t approve of Gao Xuan, what will she do?


    Thinking of this, Su Rong was a little flustered. But this kind of thing, she can''t discuss with anyone. Not to discuss with Gao Xuan.


    When Su Rong came home, her parents were in the living room.


    Looking at their posture, they are waiting for her. They are usually very busy and often go abroad on business. One or two months.


    Su Rong hasn''t seen them for half a year.


    It is also because of this situation that Su Rong grew up with him.


    Su Yan waved to Su Rong: "Rong Rong, come here, we have something to ask you."


    Although I have little affection with my father, I am my father after all.


    Su Rong can only sit down opposite Su Yan: "what''s the matter, dad?"


    "I heard you had a boyfriend."


    Without waiting for Su Yan to speak, Su Rong''s mother Yao Hong asked first.


    Although Yao Hong is in her early fifties, she has exquisite and fashionable make-up. She looks like she is only forty years old.


    However, because of the injection of too much hyaluronic acid, Yao Hong''s face is slightly stiff. Her eager eyes were not matched by subtle expressions, which seemed a little strange.


    Su Rong nodded: "yes."


    Su Yan frowned: "is that Gao Xuan?"


    He is elegant in appearance and soft in character. Although in the heart extremely discontented, actually does not want to express directly.


    "It''s him." Su Rong didn''t explain much. She knew what they wanted to say just by looking at her parents.


    Sure enough, Yao Hong was very angry and yelled: "Rongrong, what are you thinking?"


    Although Yao Hong was angry and yelling, there was no obvious expression on her face.


    Su Rong looks at her mother''s Zombie face and makes a decision in her heart. There will be no new technology in the future. She will never keep beautiful in this way. It''s scary.


    Seeing that Su Rong didn''t respond, Yao Hong was even more angry. But she and Su Rong are really indifferent, and Su Rong is the heart and soul of the master. She doesn''t dare to do anything about Su Rong.


    Yao Hong can only slap Su Yan on the thigh: "you are a dead man, talk!"


    Su Yan is a little helpless: "Rongrong, Gao Xuan''s family background is too low, you''d better consider carefully?"


    "What''s the age, and what kind of match?"


    Su Rong was also not happy, "is our Su family short of money? I have to find a rich one


    "Not that."


    Su Rong was very excited, but Su Yan didn''t dare to be angry. He explained softly, "why do we emphasize that we should have a common value. The three outlooks are all different. We will stay together for a long time. "


    "Gaoxuan Sanguan is very upright, and he is very loyal to me."


    Su Rong said firmly: "Gaoxuan is no problem. We are made for each other."


    Yao Hongqi straight hum, she repeatedly give Su Yan wink, signal things can''t just so.


    Su Yan sighed: "marriage is not a joke. Rongrong, don''t be impulsive. "


    He thought about it and said, "I think Gao Xuan has a very low education, comes from the bottom, and has limited experience. It''s going to limit him a lot. After a long marriage, a man who can''t understand you will be your biggest pain... "


    Su Rong knew that it was useless to talk about love with her parents. She said directly, "my grandfather asked me to get married as soon as possible. When I get married, my grandfather will transfer the equity to me. ""Well?"


    "Ah


    Su Yan was surprised, while Yao Hong almost jumped up. This news is really hot.


    They know that the old man loves Su Rong, but they didn''t expect him to hand over the group to Su Rong.


    Su''s group is worth tens of billions, including pharmaceutical, chemical, real estate import and export business and other industries. 80% of the business is industrial.


    Although industry is hard to do, it is always the foundation of a country. The huge scale of industry also makes Su group have a huge influence.


    This is not comparable to the virtual economy.


    Such a huge consortium should be handed over to 27 year old Su Rong!


    The benefits are enormous. It''s big enough to drive all the stakeholders crazy.


    Su Rong is very satisfied with her parents'' expression. "If I don''t marry Gao Xuan, my grandfather won''t give me the property."


    Yao Hong can''t help but say: "then you can also change a person."


    Su Rong said coldly, "I just like Gao Xuan. I want him. I won''t get married without him. "


    Yao Hong was afraid to say a word. Although she wanted to interfere in her daughter''s marriage, it was too important.


    If the daughter inherits the stock right of the old man, she becomes the Empress Dowager of the group. What a prestige it should be at that time.


    Yao Hong quickly appeased Su Rong: "Rong Rong, don''t get excited. We either want to interfere with you, or we want to persuade you to think about it and not act impulsively... "


    She tried very hard to squeeze out a reluctant smile: "as long as you like, mom and dad will support you."


    Su Yan said nothing. The interests of this matter are so great that instead of being able to stop it, he has to try his best to promote it.


    Although Gao Xuan doesn''t agree with him, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, let Rongrong get the equity first


    Seeing such a change in her parents'' attitude, Su Rong can''t help sneering. After all, it''s not for the benefit. It''s boring to show her relationship.


    Doing the most selfish thing in the name of love is the most disgusting behavior in the world


    Su Rong returned to the bedroom, and make complaints about Gao Xuan''s own wonderful parents.


    She and Gao Xuan chatted for more than two hours and agreed to go to see the old man tomorrow. Then she turned off the power.


    The next morning, Su Rong drove to school to meet Gao Xuan.


    Now the school has summer vacation, PE teachers have nothing to do.


    Su Rong went to the shopping mall with two sets of casual shoes. It cost more than 200000 yuan.


    She also gave Gao Xuan a Rolex green gold di Tonna, which she had asked someone to buy from abroad for a long time.


    To Su Rong''s relief, Gao Xuan, dressed in luxury goods, did not show any uneasiness or exultation.


    That calm attitude is like changing a sportswear.


    More importantly, Gao Xuan didn''t ask her how much, and didn''t say that she would pay. They accepted it calmly and expressed their liking moderately.


    Su Rong has been in contact with Gao Xuan for a long time, and he also finds that Gao Xuan has a huge heart. He never gets nervous or scared.


    No matter what he faces, he can keep a calm and relaxed attitude.


    Su Rong admired this powerful psychological quality.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan and she will not avoid talking about money, but they will not deliberately talk about money. This easy attitude towards money is not like being poor.


    In fact, it is difficult for most rich people to achieve this.


    Because of this, Su Rong and Gao Xuan never feel pressure together. There is no need to take care of Gao Xuan''s self-esteem because he has no money.


    "Why aren''t you nervous about meeting my grandfather?"


    Su Rong doesn''t want Gao Xuan to be nervous, but she''s afraid that Gao Xuan is too relaxed when she sees him taking a self portrait on his mobile phone as if nothing happened.


    "What''s the tension. Your grandfather doesn''t eat people. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "even if your grandfather can eat people, I''m not afraid. I''ve seen all kinds of monsters. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Rong takes a funny picture of Gao Xuan''s thigh.


    "And touching people''s thighs, dirty."


    Gao Xuan took Su Rong''s hand and said with a smile, "do you want to touch your chest?"


    "Dirty."


    Su Rong gave Gao Xuan a white look. "I''m driving. Be honest..."


    Su Rong was very nervous. After a few words with Gao Xuan, her face turned red. Her brain was full of boiling hormones, and she couldn''t put anything else.


    When we got to the villa, Pamela drove all the way to the main building.


    Su Rong can''t help showing off with Gao Xuan: "is my grandfather''s villa big?"


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Gao Xuan boasted a little against his will, but the villa, which occupied half of the mountain, was not really big.


    "How can you boast so reluctantly..."


    Su Rong turned her eyes to Gao Xuan, and she could not help but whisper: "my grandfather is very old-fashioned. He appreciates modesty and prudence."Gao Xuan felt his plain face: "isn''t it humility enough to grow up like this?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Su Rong punches her in front of him and says," don''t be naughty. "


    When they arrived at the third floor, Su Rong stood at the door and adjusted his expression. Then he looked at Gao Xuan in a warning way to remind him to stop laughing.


    But he found that Gao Xuan''s face was calm and calm. He looked formal and not serious. Facial expression management is better than her.


    Su Rong took a deep breath, then raised his hand and knocked on the door twice.


    After a while, Su Rong pushed the door in.


    Mr. Su is sitting on the head of the bed, wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses on his face. He is squinting at the huge LCD TV hanging on the wall.


    "Grandfather, this is Gao Xuan." Su Rong went to the old man, holding the old man''s dry palm, soft voice to introduce the old man.


    Mr. Su looks at Gao Xuan slightly. He has seen many photos of Gao Xuan and even the video of Gao Xuan and Su Rong.


    But seeing Gao Xuan with his own eyes, master Su was a little surprised.


    Gao Xuan''s appearance can only be said to be correct, but he stood there with a straight back and an indescribable calmness between his eyebrows.


    This kind of bearing can only be seen in middle-aged and old people with high power.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes are also very bright. It is this pair of eyes that are hard to show in the photos and videos. But I can see myself with my own eyes, but I can feel the charm of his eyes.


    As for Gao Xuan''s expensive casual clothes and high-end watches, it''s nothing to put on him.


    Because Gao Xuan''s bearing is to be able to control these, and it is very natural for him to put these matching clothes on him.


    In fact, it''s hard to describe this kind of thing in detail. But it''s real.


    Mr. Su has seen a lot. Although he is extremely ill, his eyes are still very poisonous.


    The more he looked, the more surprised he was. Gao Xuan was more powerful than he thought.


    "Good boy, good."


    Mr. Su pointed to the chair he had already prepared beside him: "sit down."


    Gao Xuan is also not polite, sitting on the chair and chatting with the old man.


    Basically, Mr. Su asked, and Gao Xuan answered.


    Su is very chatty. He asks about Gao Xuan''s family, his future plans, and so on.


    but Su is not in good health. After 20 minutes of chatting, he seems to be out of spirits.


    He said with a bitter smile to Gao Xuan, "I''m too old to be healthy. Let''s call it a day. Rongrong, you go to see Xiaogao off. "


    Su Rong understands what master Su means. She takes Gao Xuan to the door and shouts a driver to send him back to the city.


    She secretly encouraged Gao Xuan: "today''s performance is good, give you 99 points, less one point is afraid of you."


    She also told Gao Xuan: "I have time in the evening to have dinner together. Wait for me... "


    After seeing Gao Xuan off, Su Rong returns to his room and finds that the old man has fallen asleep.


    Su Rong is a little distressed, touching the old man''s hand, the old man''s body is really not good. Just chatting for a while, energy can not support.


    At noon, Mr. Su woke up. He opened his eyes for a while, and his eyes slowly gathered.


    Looking at the inquiring granddaughter, he couldn''t help sighing: "Gao Xuan was born at the bottom of the society, and he was very magnanimous. This man can''t see through. "


    He can do things in his life, depending on his eyes.


    Gao Xuangang just talked with him, polite but not humble, respect but not flattering, simple and clear, very logical.


    When answering, you should show that sense of propriety, not too much, not too high, not too low. In short, just right.


    Even if you''ve been wallowing in shopping malls for decades, you won''t be better than Gao Xuan in meeting people and things. What''s more, Gao Xuan''s deep self-confidence naturally has a kind of charm to win people''s hearts.


    Gao Xuan''s ability to meet people and treat things is much higher than Rong Rong''s. No wonder Rongrong and he contact several times, like Gaoxuan.


    Master Su shook his head slowly: "Rongrong, I''m afraid you can''t control him."


    Su Rong a little helpless said: "mediocrity is not good, excellent is not good, grandfather, what do you want me to find?"


    Master Su was silent for a while and said, "if I ask you to break up with Gao Xuan, what will you do?"


    Su Rong''s face changed greatly. For a moment, she was so confused that she didn''t know how to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Su Rong grew up with her grandfather, and her parents had a weak relationship, which made her extremely independent and strong in character.


    After middle school, under the guidance of Mr. Su, Su Rong took over the Su group as the most important goal.


    She studies hard and works hard. Everything is for this goal.


    Su Rong never hesitated about something.


    But Gao Xuan is different.


    Su Rong also suddenly found that Gao Xuan had such an important position in her heart, which was so important that she could compare with the whole Su group!


    So she hesitated and couldn''t answer.


    In the past, there was no need to consider the problem of grandfather.


    Now, she actually feels that it is not unacceptable for her to give up the Su group when she can be with Gao Xuan.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s hesitation, Mr. Su sighed. His granddaughter''s attitude was the answer.


    The child has been short of family affection since childhood, so once he is emotional, he will devote himself seriously. On the contrary, she is used to money power and does not understand how important it is.


    Love will disappear, family will be weak, friendship will deteriorate. People''s feelings are unpredictable. Half of them have to be handed over to others, and the other half is hard to control.


    Money and power are the foundation of everything. The power of money is always stable.


    People''s feelings should not be compared with money and power. It''s too unfair and there is no comparability.


    But Su Rong is too young to understand these reasons.


    Mr. Su said slowly: "Rongrong, you are too immature. I don''t have a few days to live. No matter what I say, just promise. When I go, what do you want to do? Who can control you? "


    "Grandfather."


    Su Rong was a little ashamed and uneasy. She felt that she had let her grandfather down and was not mature in dealing with her personal feelings.


    On the other hand, she didn''t want to cheat her grandfather.


    Mr. Su sighed again: "young people are always carried away by hormones. The more I stop you, the more you cling to Gao Xuan. "


    The old man lived all his life. He knew too much about human nature and this granddaughter.


    He thought about it and said, "I have three conditions. You must sign a prenuptial agreement when you get married. 2¡¢ Gao Xuan will never be able to own shares in the group or work in the group. 3¡¢ Your child must have a surname of Su. "


    Seeing Su Rong''s hesitation, Mr. Su was not happy. "If I don''t agree to this condition, I''ll take the boy to the West."


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. I''ll agree." Su Rong was still hesitant. The first two conditions were all right, but the third one was a little harsh. This is to let Gao Xuan be his son-in-law.


    However, Su Rong was so determined that he did not dare to refuse.


    "Right? These conditions are also protecting Gao Xuan. Protect your marriage. "


    Talk to Su xuanzi about a day, and he said, "if you don''t choose a day, you can have a good opinion."


    He reached out and touched his granddaughter''s long hair, and his old face was filled with a kind and happy smile: "I will die when I see you get married and start a family."


    "Grandfather..."


    Thinking that her grandfather would not live long, Su Rong felt very bad. Although her family is rich, in the face of such severe patients, there is still no good way.


    "People always die. From ancient times to the present, even the greatest heroes and emperors will inevitably die. I''ve done a lot of bad things in my life. It''s enough for me to be old enough to have a full family and a prosperous family. "


    Su Laozi said tired, he waved to Su Rong, "you go. I''ll get some sleep. "


    When master Su fell asleep, Su Rong left lightly.


    On his own car, Su Rongcai turned off the mobile phone to avoid disturbing, e-mail to a pile of mail. A lot of text messages, a lot of phone calls.


    Su Rong wanted to have a good chat with Gao Xuan, but there were too many things in the company, so she had to go to the company first.


    If she wants to take control of the company, she has to hold on to power. To master the power, we must shoulder the responsibility and deal with the work.


    Especially now, she is not qualified to be a shopkeeper. She has to work more than ten hours every day.


    Only with this kind of high-intensity work can she understand all aspects of the company, understand the operation mechanism of the company, and understand the huge and complex personnel relationship of the group


    Su Rong back to the company building, in the office busy in the dark.


    When Gao Xuan entered the office, it was already dark outside. Su Rong is sitting behind such a big desk and doesn''t know what documents to read.


    Two female assistants were waiting behind, each with a tired face.


    See Gao Xuan come in, two female assistants to Gao Xuan showed sweet smile.


    The two female assistants are already familiar with Gao Xuan. I know that an ordinary man is the right man for the boss. The boss loves it.


    The two female assistants didn''t know what charm Gao Xuan had, but after a long contact, they naturally recognized Gao Xuan and thought he was funny and humorous. It''s like a spring breeze to be with him.Su Rong also saw Gao Xuan. She said, "come here first today. You can get off work."


    The two female assistants were also very happy, and finally got off work.


    Gao Xuan took out two glasses of juice from the plastic bag and handed them to the two female assistants, "yours."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Two female assistants are very happy, although it''s just a cup of juice, but it''s too timely.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Su."


    Two people holding juice, a face of satisfaction left.


    Su Rong looked at Gao Xuan: "these two women are going to laugh and blossom. How about a glass of juice..."


    "No way, the charm value is full."


    Gao Xuan narcissistic touched his face, "you have to grasp, or other fox spirit will start to rob people."


    "Virtue."


    Su Rong said so, or took the initiative to run over and hold Gao Xuan, "I''m so tired."


    "If you want a massage, I''ll push oil all over my body. My technique is very good."


    "You talk nonsense again, eh..."


    A pair of hormone exuberant dog men and women cuddle together for a long time, this separated.


    Gao Xuan brings takeout, and Su rongni is in Gao Xuan''s arms. He only feels that any big meal is better.


    After taking out, they chatted for a while, and Su Rong continued to work.


    However, with Gao Xuan at her side, she was very stable and efficient.


    That''s it. It''s almost zero when everything is done.


    Su Rong''s body is very tired, but her spirit is very good. She turned off the light in the office and sat on the sofa with Gao Xuan, looking out at the night view of the city.


    This kind of dark and closed space makes Su Rong feel safe. Holding Gao Xuan in her arms, she said in a low voice, "my grandfather has agreed to our marriage."


    After a pause, she said in a low voice that the old man mentioned three conditions.


    Finding that Gao Xuan has no voice, Su Rong looks up at Gao Xuan a little uneasily, "aren''t you happy?"


    "No. I wonder how the old man knows me so well. "


    He said with a smile, "I don''t want to work. I''ll ask you to support me later. "


    Su Rong looks at Gao Xuan suspiciously: "are you really not upset?"


    "Just let me lie down and eat soft food. What''s the matter with me?"


    Gao Xuan jokingly said: "I exercise at home every day and serve you well."


    Seeing that Su Rong still didn''t believe it, he thought about it and said, "in other words, I love you. For the sake of love, I can bear to eat soft food without working. "


    Su Rong couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I believe you."


    She also offered a kiss, "wronged your baby."


    Gaoxuan enthusiasm corresponding, two days thunder hook fire, a hair out of control.


    The main reason is that the two sides have established a relationship, and Su Rong has really opened up.


    When their enthusiasm subsided, clothes were thrown everywhere, suspicious wet marks were found on the sofa carpet, and the office was in a mess.


    After putting on her clothes, Su Rong sighed a little distressed: "we should clean up the crime scene, not leave any trace..."


    Gao Xuan and Su Rong broke through the last step, established a relationship, and the wedding was officially included in the agenda.


    In order to take care of Mr. Su, after research, he asked the master to calculate. They chose August 8, which is also a good day in the lunar calendar.


    During this period, Gao Xuan took his elder sister Gao Yun to visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Su Yan is quite polite to Gao Xuan. Yao Hong is not very satisfied with Gao Xuan, but he doesn''t show it directly. It''s just a little cold in attitude.


    Both of them are businessmen and know that things can''t be changed. Because of Su Rong''s relationship, they want to have a good relationship with Gao Xuan instead. So we get along well.


    Gao Yun is a little nervous and is very polite to Su Yan and Yao Hong. Although she knew that Su Rong had a bad relationship with her parents, she did not dare to neglect them.


    On the whole, the contact between the two sides was smooth. Of course, the Su family must be very strong. Gao Yun is good at speaking. She has been working in society for several years and knows how big the social class gap is now.


    Although Gao Xuan was a redundant son-in-law, he entered a rich family. The key is that Su Rong and Gao Xuan really have feelings.


    As the elder sister, Gao Yun hopes that her younger brother can live a stable life. She doesn''t have much hope and demand for her brother.


    Gao Xuan has no special talent. He can marry Su Rong and enjoy the glory and wealth, which is no better.


    The two families settled the matter, and the next step was to send out the invitation. The Su family is very rich, so I don''t know how many relatives there are in the family.


    All kinds of dignitaries, friends, partners and so on, to invite more people to go.


    Gao Xuan''s side is simple. Gao Yun is the only direct relative in his family. There are also some relatives like uncles, aunts and uncles.


    These relatives are invited by Gao Yun. Gao Xuan also wants to invite his friends and colleagues.


    A few roommates who are very good at college seldom contact each other after graduation. They just chat in a group occasionally.After all, it''s a great joy to send an invitation this time. The school sports group''s colleague, Gao Xuan also sent the invitation.


    The principal and vice principal also sent the invitation. After all, they are married to Su Rong. These two definitely want to participate. No one else.


    Hu Bo, who received the invitation, immediately aired it in a large group of school teachers.


    After a short silence in the crowd, some people kept jumping out to congratulate.


    in make complaints about how many people are in crazy group, and they are crazy about Tucao Gao Xuan. They are ugly in appearance, hard to eat raw, soft and soft.


    Of course, it is inevitable to be ridiculed by many people. It''s a shame.


    However, this kind of words from my husband is to say it in private. In front of Gao Xuan''s face, everyone has to say congratulations.


    The teachers in the school were surprised when they were ready. Several of Gao Xuan''s college roommates were surprised to see him.


    Gao Xuan has a dark blue Pamela, a famous brand. What''s more, send a few people to the deluxe suite of five-star hotel.


    Several roommates murmured together. They always felt that the prepared one thousand yuan was a little bad.


    It''s just that we are all sports students, and we are not well off. Come all the way to the wedding, in fact, has been a great favor. It''s hard to be more casual.


    A few people can only sigh that Gao Xuan of dog day is climbing the high branch.


    On the wedding day, the lobby of the five-star hotel was full of guests and friends. The top luxury wedding also opened the eyes of Gao Xuan''s relatives, friends and colleagues.


    Not to mention the luxury of food and high-end, the wedding host is the famous mouth of satellite TV. The live singers are also named singers.


    Every guest and friend got the gift bag prepared by the bridegroom and bride.


    Huber is impatient. He can''t wait to open the gift bag.


    There are candy, cigarettes, toys and so on. One of the most valuable is the latest top Apple mobile phone.


    When Huber saw the mobile phone, he was surprised and ecstatic. The mobile phone cost more than 10000 yuan, but he gave it 1000 yuan as a gift.


    He immediately sent the wedding package back to the group to show off, causing a lot of exclamations and admiration.


    as like as two peas, he suddenly remembered that there were thousands of packages on the spot, which were exactly the same.


    Thinking of this, Huber was a little depressed. In this way, life is close to him, but far away than the end of the world


    At this time, these people really understand the gap between them and the rich.


    Of course, at the moment of seeing the bride, I don''t know how many people scold in their hearts: flowers on cow dung!


    How can Gao Xuan and he de find a rich woman? She is still so beautiful.


    I do not know how many men psychological imbalance, difficult to control their emotions.


    Several of Gao Xuan''s roommates are also surprised. Although they don''t scold Gao Xuan in their hearts, they can''t help being envious.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Yun couldn''t help crying. The two sisters are dependent on each other and finally make it. If parents are alive, they will be happy for their son.


    As the protagonist, Gao Xuan''s mood is also a bit complicated.


    Looking at the full house of friends, looking at the beautiful bride beside him, he always feels like a dream.


    No matter what part of his life, he has never been married.


    I didn''t expect that he would marry a woman here.


    The grand and magnificent ceremony was hard for Gao Xuan to put in. He looked down at the faces of all living beings and suddenly felt lonely in his heart.


    Although the world is big, no one can really understand him.


    Is such an ordinary life really meaningful?


    How can he get out of the world and return to himself?


    Sitting under the stage watching the ceremony, Su''s old eyes behind the presbyopic glasses flickered. At this moment, he noticed the indifference and alienation between Gao Xuan''s eyebrows.


    It''s hard for him to describe this feeling. It''s like Gao Xuan is not a person in this world. Everything around him has nothing to do with him.


    Gao Xuan noticed Su''s eyes. He looked at him, and they met.


    Gao Xuan smiles a little, the smile is clean and bright, but this smile can''t smooth out the uneasiness in Su''s heart.


    (and ~ ask for a monthly ticket ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    The grand wedding ended smoothly. Needless to say, everyone in Gaoxuan was very excited.


    It''s enough for them to brag for 20 years to attend such a wedding.


    The people of the Su family are also very polite to Gao Xuan. No matter what they think of Gao Xuan, they can''t show it directly on their faces.


    What can you get by disdaining Gao Xuan? Can only harvest Su Rong''s hostility.


    So immature people, are not qualified to participate in this level of wedding.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan is Su Rong''s husband. The more incompetent he is, the better.


    Even some su family members are very friendly to Gao Xuan. If we can win over Gao Xuan, it''s not a bad thing.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan''s family background is so low that the cost of wooing him is very low. Why not. If Gao Xuan is not clear, he can squeeze out a lot of oil and water.


    So, the whole wedding was very smooth, and no one jumped out to slap or be slapped.


    Seeing off all his relatives and friends, Su Rong was too tired to stand up. It started at ten o''clock in the morning and ended at three o''clock in the evening.


    after a whole day, the whole person is almost paralyzed.


    Gao Xuan and Su Rong return to their new house, a single four story villa with a construction area of more than 1000 square meters. This new house is a gift from Mr. Su, with a value of nearly 200 million.


    Back in the new house, Gao Xuan is in high spirits, but Su Rong is very tired. After taking a bath, she can''t wait to hold Gao Xuan to sleep.


    Su Rong fell asleep, but Gao Xuan couldn''t.


    He came to the balcony and looked at the dim starry sky for a long time.


    The next day, the photo of Gao Xuan looking up at the starry sky came to master su.


    Mr. Su watched it many times. He asked his friend Wang Anquan, "what do you mean by this boy?"


    Wang Anquan, 20 years younger than Mr. Su, has always been a lawyer for the Su group. He is more congenial to Mr. Su and has a very good friendship.


    Since the old man was seriously ill, the relevant legal affairs have been represented by Wang Anquan.


    Calling Wang Anquan here this time is also a matter related to the will.


    Wang Anquan is over 50 years old, but he is a typical gold collar elite with elegant temperament and proper dress.


    He took the picture and looked at it. "It''s nothing. The young man just looks a little tired and lonely."


    Wang Anquan was relieved to say: "after experiencing the great events of life, we always have to have some feelings and feelings. It''s normal. "


    Master Su shook his head: "I always think there is something wrong with this boy."


    "If there is any problem, we have checked his situation repeatedly, including all the communication records and Internet records. Everything proves that he is a good guy."


    Wang Anquan has a very good impression of Gao Xuan. At this age, he was born with this degree, but Gao Xuan has a kind of natural and easy. It''s also very proper to receive people and things. It''s like being close to him.


    He said: "no matter what the trace is, no one is perfect. Gao Xuan didn''t do anything wrong. Old man, you can''t think he has a problem just because you doubt him. "


    Su Laozi also felt a little guilty, he said in silence: "anyway, you mark him to death for me."


    "Well, I''ll get someone to keep an eye on him." Wang Anquan is a little helpless, but he is stubborn when he is old.


    The old man is rich and powerful, and his ideas are always carried out.


    Wang Anquan doesn''t agree with master Su''s idea, but he has to do it.


    Hu and Xuanbai seldom go out for supper in the next month.


    Every day, Gao Xuan mostly takes exercise on time and swims ten kilometers in the pool behind the villa.


    In addition, Gao Xuan basically plays games every day. In the game, I charged about several thousand yuan. Another is to pick up Su Rong to and from work, as a driver.


    Such a regular and clean life, so that the master can not find any fault.


    By the end of September, as the weather was getting colder, Mr. Su was getting worse and worse.


    Seeing that he was no longer able to do so, Mr. Su gathered the whole family, including some old friends, while he was still awake.


    In the presence of all the people, master Su announced that he would transfer all the shares of his group to Su Rong, and appointed Su Rong as the chairman of the group.


    Of course, this matter still needs the approval of the board of directors. However, this is a procedural problem.


    Mr. Su''s four sons and two daughters have complicated facial expressions. However, the old man''s prestige is too high, and no matter how dissatisfied they are, they dare not say anything.


    In the past two years, Mr. Su has been cultivating Su Rong. We have long expected this result.


    Of course, this transfer is actually an agent. In order to avoid taxes, Su Rong can only really get these shares when his father dies.


    In any case, from today on, Su Rong has become the actual controller of Su''s group.


    After the meeting, Su Rong''s uncles and aunts adjusted their emotions and congratulated Su Rong one after another.


    The family gathered together to make polite remarks. On the scene, they were happy, United and harmonious.Mr. Su was very pleased with this, although everyone did it superficially.


    There must be various contradictions in such a big family. It is enough for us to understand the overall situation and maintain the group together.


    In the past few days, Su''s condition deteriorated rapidly.


    When the old man was dying, a group of people from the Su family came running. Although the old man had divided the family property well, there was some affection after all. Besides, everyone is afraid that the old man will go crazy before he leaves.


    Su''s eyes were dim. When he saw Su Rong and Gao Xuan coming, his eyes lit up and his gray face was ruddy.


    Wang Anquan knew it was over when he saw it nearby. The old man''s life was coming back. Only when all the vitality was overdrawn could he have this kind of performance.


    Master Su tightly held Su Rong''s hand: "Rong Rong, the Su family and the group are up to you. Don''t let grandfather down. "


    At this time, master Su''s mouth was very clear and his consciousness was very clear.


    Su Rong also realized that her grandfather really couldn''t do it. Her tears flowed out uncontrollably. "I won''t let him down."


    "Good boy, good boy."


    Mr. Su''s eyes turned, and all around the bed were his children and grandchildren.


    This large group of people saw that master Su seemed to be looking for someone, and they all instinctively raised their heads. If the old man suddenly finds out his conscience in the end, he can get a lot more benefits.


    Su turned his eyes around and didn''t find the person he was looking for. He raised his voice: "where''s Gao Xuan?"


    With this voice, the Su family were all shocked.


    At the end of his life, it''s OK for Mr. Su to look for Su Rong, but also Gao Xuan. It''s good for Su Rong.


    They were both envious and envious. They separated themselves and let Gao Xuan out.


    Gao Xuan didn''t expect to have his own part, a little bit surprised. He walked quickly to the old man''s bed. "I''m here, old man."


    Mr. Su looked at Gao Xuan deeply. His face was sincere and calm, which made people believe him involuntarily.


    He thought and waved his hand: "you all go out. I''ll have a word with Gao Xuan."


    Everyone was shocked. At this time, what would the old man say to Gao Xuan?


    Although they didn''t understand, they had to leave.


    Su Laozi looked at Su Rong: "Rong Rong, you also go out."


    "Ah?"


    Su Rong is surprised. How can he talk to Gao Xuan without her?


    But the old man was determined, so Rong had to leave.


    Master Su and others left, and then he grabbed Gao Xuan''s hand: "Gao Xuan, I''m going to die. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Gao Xuan some don''t understand of ask: "old son want to ask what just ask."


    On the contrary, Mr. Su hesitated. He thought Gao Xuan was suspicious. He couldn''t see through Gao Xuan, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    He thought about it and said, "what do you want?"


    "That''s a real question. I haven''t really thought about it. "


    Gao Xuan sighed lightly and said, "I know that the old man is worried that I will do something bad, which is not good for Rongrong. Anyway, I won''t do that. You just go with your heart at ease. "


    Mr. Su looks at Gao Xuan straightly. Gao Xuan looks at the old man calmly.


    Su Laozi didn''t see anything in Gao Xuan''s eyes. He whispered to Gao Xuan: "Rongrong, please take care of her. This is the old man''s last request


    "It''s natural." Gao Xuan answered sincerely.


    Master Su sighed in his heart. He knew that this kind of conversation was meaningless after all, but he was obsessed with it and always wanted to have a try.


    If everyone else is dead, what can we do with the arrangement. The world, after all, has nothing to do with him. As for threatening Gao Xuan, it''s meaningless. On the contrary, it will arouse his malice.


    Mr. Su sighed dejectedly and closed his eyes slowly. "Tell them to come in..."


    Gao Xuan waves the Su family in, and a group of children immediately surround the old man.


    The old man simply explained a few words, people stopped breathing.


    The Su family had been prepared for this, and most of them were expressionless. Only Su Rong has a sad face.


    Su Rong is probably the only one who really grieves for the old man in such a big room.


    The Su family had money and gave the old man a funeral.


    Because the old man has been handing over power in recent years, although there are many obstacles for Su Rong to take over the group, it is still smooth on the whole.


    So far, at the age of 27, Su Rong has become the leader of the Su group with tens of billions.


    Gao Xuan''s position naturally rose with the tide and became more popular.


    Gao Xuan is still very peaceful and doesn''t get in touch with the Su family. At most, it''s about contacting Huber, or going to school to play basketball or something.


    However, he still convinced Su Rong to borrow 200 million yuan from the group and become an investment fund.


    Gao Xuan''s investment direction is very simple, one is to spell tiktok, the first is to shake.Pinduoduo has been online for several months, and the momentum is OK. But most people are not optimistic about pinduoduo. They think that now the e-commerce pattern has taken shape, pinduoduo can''t compete with Taobao and Jingdong.


    After all, pinduoduo is a low configuration version of Taobao.


    Gao Xuan likes the old songs of his home star and knows a lot about the history of human beings in the old era. He probably knows the development of the Internet in this period.


    tiktok is a potential stock and now it is a profitable business.


    Of course, there are professionals to deal with all the details. He is only responsible for strategic command.


    In 2016, pinduoduo opened up a new market on the Internet, and the e-commerce business precipitated into the towns and villages below the third tier, tapping the consumption potential of the middle-aged and elderly.


    tiktok is also popular in the form of short music videos. The form of participation by tiktok is full of vitality. This has also become a tiktok influence.


    This year, Su Rong gave birth to a daughter named Su le.


    Gao Xuan also had many children in the world of nine turning cicada. However, the youngest daughter of this legitimate wife is different.


    Since then, Gao Xuan''s focus has shifted to his children. Accompanying human cubs to grow up, of course, has a lot of troubles, but it can also witness the joy of life growth.


    In eighteen, pinduoduo was listed on the US stock market, and Gaoxuan''s investment increased 40 times.


    Gao Xuan sold most of his shares in Duoduo. Apart from the money he returned to Su''s group, he used the rest of the money to build a high-level biological laboratory.


    He stayed in the world for three years and couldn''t find any way to leave. I didn''t see any direction.


    Gao Xuan focused on biotechnology. There is a very high threshold for science and technology in other directions. The preconditions are also extremely harsh.


    Although he has this set of design drawings of small nuclear batteries and nuclear fusion power furnaces in his memory, he can''t make them without corresponding materials and technologies.


    Moreover, changing the world''s energy pattern is enough to trigger a world war.


    Once it comes to these levels, it will be completely out of the control of Gao Xuan. For Gao Xuan and Su Rong, this is not a good thing.


    To be bigger, it''s not a good thing for the world today.


    There are many shortcuts to biotechnology. Special formula can change the world.


    Gao Xuan clearly remembers Skywalker''s Potion formula. Just get Skywalker out and he can optimize his genes.


    In this ordinary world, hard to build a superman out. You can also quietly optimize the genes of an entire race.


    After struggling for two years, Gao Xuan finally synthesized the first Skywalker gene potion.


    Gao Xuan did not dare to test this kind of important medicine to change human genes, and it was meaningless to test it on other organisms.


    Because Skywalker gene potion is aimed at human genes.


    Gao Xuan can only give himself a shot. A few days later, Skywalker gene potion gradually came into effect, and he obviously felt that his bones became stronger, his muscles became tighter and more explosive.


    The organ function of each part was improved obviously.


    Through detailed physical examination, all aspects of his body can be quantified data have been greatly optimized.


    Just talking about running, Gao Xuan can easily run into eight seconds in 100 meters. Completely beyond the limits of the human body.


    The key point is that with his personal genetic mutation optimization, he sensed the six winged cicada in the sea of knowledge.


    When he came to this world, Gao Xuan felt the existence of the six winged cicada for the first time.


    This feeling is still very vague, but it is a huge breakthrough.


    This success gave Gao Xuan great confidence. He made three Skywalker gene potions in a row.


    Every once in a while, give yourself an injection.


    Injected with the third Skywalker gene potion, Gao Xuan suddenly sensed the existence of the source force.


    Although the source force is very weak, he can feel the endless source force sea rippling in the distance.


    Gao Xuan had a clear understanding in his heart. For the earth, this would be the low tide of yuanlihai. Human gene evolution is not enough, there is no way to sense the source force.


    Because of Mengpo soup, his spirit is almost isolated from the world. So, he can''t sense the source force through this body.


    Until, until he made the Skywalker gene potion.


    On September 9, 2020, the fifth year since Gao Xuan came to this world, he finally found his way out of this world. He is also in a good mood.


    Su Le, who is only four years old, is so impressed.


    When Su Rong comes back from work, Su Le also intends to learn this from her mother: "Mom and dad are very happy today."


    "Your father is not happy every day." Su Rong didn''t care. Gao Xuan smiles every day, never in a bad mood.


    Su Le shook his head hard: "no, dad is so happy today!"


    Su Rong jokingly said: "do you mean dad used to pretend to be happy?"


    "It''s not."Su le was young, but he had an extraordinary keen sense of this kind of thing. She felt a little unclear. She raised her chin and repeatedly stressed: "anyway, dad is very happy. I think Dad seems to have changed a person..."


    (third watch, ask for monthly ticket, ask for support ~)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Su Le is only four years old and very young. Although the language has been able to express very clearly and accurately, Su Rong did not care.


    After four years of marriage, she and Gao Xuan are very stable. As a husband, Gao Xuan is also very competent. He can take good care of his family and be considerate to her.


    Externally, Gao Xuan keeps a low profile, never makes trouble, and never goes out fooling around. What''s more, Gao Xuan''s eyes are very fierce. He has a bright future when he sees the right direction.


    Su''s group made several investments with Gao Xuan, and they all made a lot of money. The group''s performance has grown rapidly in recent years. At the same time, it also makes the group occupy a seat in the field of Internet.


    Through these investments, Su Rong has also completely secured the position of chairman of the board.


    Therefore, Su Rong has great confidence in Gao Xuan. She never thinks that Gao Xuan will have problems, and she doesn''t take her daughter''s words seriously.


    Su Rong put on her light pajamas. She ran over and hugged Gao Xuan''s back. He whispered in his ear: "I heard that you are very happy today. Do you have any good things to share with me?"


    Gao Xuan turns around and embraces Su Rong''s thin waist. Although he is 30 years old, Su Rong''s skin is still so good, his waist is still so thin, and his chest is still quite big. But it''s inevitable.


    Su Rong, in this natural state, is full of the beauty of young women.


    Gao Xuan thought and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m going to become an immortal!"


    "Really?"


    Su Rong''s eyes were shining, and she said with a smile: "one person gets the way, the dog and the rooster ascends to heaven. You''ve become an immortal, but you should take our wives with you


    Gao Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "OK, everyone is immortal."


    "That''s right. You can''t go back..."


    Su Rong is used to joking with Gao Xuan, which is also a special cooperation.


    "Ah," she said. Before she finished speaking, she was thrown on the big, soft bed by Gao Xuan. She couldn''t help screaming.


    Gao Xuan rushed over and said, "I''ll send you to the West paradise first!"


    "Hum, come on, see if you have such ability..."


    More than an hour later, Su Rong collapsed into a ball, eyes are satisfied with joy, "you are fierce ah, you are not taking medicine?"


    Gao Xuan bent his arm to reveal his biceps, "the golden spear and iron arhat, don''t accept it, and then do it."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Su Rong begged for mercy in a hurry. She was really upset. I have to work tomorrow.


    When Su Rong fell asleep, Gao Xuan gently touched Su Rong''s face. No matter how well it was maintained, there were fine lines in the corners of his eyes. The skin is also a little flabby.


    Su Rong''s work intensity is very high, and now he''s 31 years old, so natural changes in his body are inevitable.


    Although Gao Xuan was deep, he still had feelings for Su Rong and Su le.


    Seeing the dawn of going back, he can''t just leave Su Rong and Su Le alone.


    However, it''s hard to say whether Skywalker gene medicine has any side effects.


    He is not afraid of death. Of course, he can try it directly.


    Even in the interstellar age, there is a certain risk of genetic mutation evolution. Although Skywalker claims to be the safest genetic agent, it can not be said that there is no risk.


    Everyone''s genes are different. A little bit wrong, Skywalker gene potion will become a deadly poison.


    If you want to use it for others, you need countless experiments.


    Gao Xuan goes to the next room to see Su le. She is sleeping soundly. May dream of eating, small mouth is saliva.


    Gao Xuan helps his daughter wipe her saliva and stares at her lovely face for a while. Then he turns around and goes out of the room.


    The whole process is quiet, sleeping on the side of nanny Peng sister did not notice any movement.


    Gao Xuan came to the quiet room on the top floor. It was originally a sunshine room, but he changed it into a training room.


    Two vertical sandbags in human shape were placed. In addition, a sword was placed.


    This is made by Gao Xuan according to the style of Hongyi sword. It''s made of the best special steel, and the cost is nearly 200000 yuan.


    Even if it is so expensive, this imitation Hongyi sword is just an ordinary steel sword. If you cut something hard, the blade will be damaged.


    Gao Xuan pulled out the imitation Hongyi sword. After thousands of times of polishing, the body of the sword finally felt like autumn water.


    The sword is four feet long and weighs thirteen Jin. Ordinary people can''t hold these sharp weapons even if they wave them a few times.


    After holding the sword for a long time, he held it like a silver snake.


    The strength he used was just right, and the scabbard on the sword stand shook for a while, and it stopped steadily.


    Gao Xuan sighed softly. Such means have been called magic on earth.


    That is to say, he can transform his own genes and sense the source force to achieve such accuracy.


    In terms of personal strength, he is already the strongest on earth. That''s it. I can''t stop a bullet. Maybe a small caliber pistol can fight twice.


    Gao Xuan estimated his own fighting power, but he didn''t think it was meaningful.


    In the modern strict social system, the role of individual courage is very small. What is really powerful is intelligence.The individual power of the interstellar age is extremely strong, and the situation is different.


    Gao Xuan sat in his chair and thought for a long time. He didn''t go back to bed until it was almost dawn.


    Su Rong knew nothing about it. When she got up in the morning, she was full of energy and energy.


    Su Rong is very satisfied with her state, and Gao Xuan praises her, "you are really a great tonic."


    "Come back in the evening and continue to make up." Gao Xuan smiles.


    Su Le doesn''t understand the dialogue of adults, and doesn''t understand how parents smile with a mysterious.


    She looked at Su Rong and Gao Xuan, water Lingling big eyes are confused.


    Gao Xuan patted Su le on the head: "eat quickly, and I''ll send you to kindergarten later."


    Su Le nodded and ate cleverly.


    After dinner, Gao Xuan drives Su le to kindergarten. When he arrives at the place, Gao Xuan takes Su Le out of the car, but Su Le doesn''t want to go down.


    She put her two little hands around Gao Xuan''s neck: "Dad, I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to be with you forever."


    "I''ll pick you up after school." Gao xuanrou comforts.


    "That father will promise me that he will never be separated from me."


    Su Le stares at Gao Xuan with her big black eyes, and her expression on her small face is very serious.


    "Dad and LeLe will never be separated."


    This kind of simple dependence makes Gao Xuan a little moved and makes him make an unrealistic promise.


    "You promise!"


    "I promise."


    "Dad, I love you."


    Su Le, who has been promised, smiles like a flower.


    Watching Su Le follow the beautiful female teacher into the classroom, Gao Xuan is silent for a long time, then turns to get on the car and leave.


    For most adults who get married and have children, life has actually entered the mode. Everything should be centered around the family. The individual has gradually become a tool man and a component of the family.


    For children, every day is full of freshness.


    Su Le grew up day by day. He graduated from primary school and middle school in a twinkling of an eye and was admitted to university.


    Eighteen year old Su Le, faced with the first important choice in her life, chose anda.


    She can''t bear to go to the top university far away from home. The university is also a first-class university. With her achievements, she can also choose the best major.


    Su Le sat in the car and looked at the gate of an da. She said to Gao Xuan, "Dad, don''t send me. I''ll sign up myself."


    "University is a small society, you are so smart and beautiful, you should learn to protect yourself."


    Gao Xuan is not at ease to explain a way.


    Su Le clenched his fist and made a gesture to Gao Xuan: "Whoever bullies me, I''ll whip his dog''s head with family lightning five company."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "it''s OK to beat the disabled. It''s a bit troublesome to kill them."


    He got out of the car, opened the trunk and took out Sule''s suitcase.


    Su Le waved to Gao Xuan with the suitcase, and then quickly walked to the school gate with the suitcase.


    18-year-old Su Le, 1.7 meters tall, looks completely inherited the advantages of Su Rong, but also more delicate than her mother. The skin is white and tender.


    Wearing a fisherman''s hat, wearing T-shirt shorts, simple dress can not hide her bright.


    Many students, including many parents, have signed up at the school gate. Many people can''t help looking at Su le.


    Such a beautiful girl is rare.


    Gao Xuan watched Su Le enter the school gate, but he was still a little worried.


    For people of the same age, Sule is so beautiful and wonderful. Although Su Rong said hello to the school leadership early, Anzhou is Su''s territory.


    But in the hormonal campus, no one can say what will happen. Fortunately, he taught Su Le fighting and all kinds of self-defense knowledge since childhood.


    After Skywalker gene optimization, few people can fight against Sule.


    Su Le didn''t have these concerns. It was the first time that she lived alone from her parents when she was growing up.


    Although a little reluctant to Dad, but for the new life of the outward but dilute the parting mood. Besides, I can go home to see mom and dad on weekends.


    Su Le is the best professional, dormitory is a separate bedroom, public toilet.


    What she doesn''t know is that in order to make her have a good environment in Anda, Gao Xuan donated money to build the dormitory two years in advance.


    Sule university life is very smooth, she has a high face value, is also Xueba, proficient in all kinds of musical instruments, good at sports activities, is simply omnipotent.


    Such an excellent Su Le naturally became the focus of this freshman. A lot of boys come to see her.


    In less than a week, Sule has become a recognized goddess of the University. This was approved by more than 30000 votes of the forum.


    You know, there are only over 50000 students in the University, and the number of votes cast by more than 30000 people is an exaggeration. The main reason is that Su Le''s face value is too high, and all aspects are excellent. It''s impeccable.At the weekend, Gao Xuan came to meet Sule in a fiery red Porsche sports car. Sule was in a good mood.


    She ran over and hugged Gao Xuan and gave him a big kiss on the face.


    "Dear Dad, I miss you so much."


    She put her arms around Gao Xuan''s neck and asked, "does Dad miss me?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t have a good temper and said, "such a big boy is the key."


    But Su Le didn''t care. She said happily with her mobile phone: "we''re taking two pictures of ourselves here. Go back and show it to mom. "


    Su Le moves Gao Xuan''s head and plays with her modeling. She keeps making faces at her mobile phone and tosses about for a while before it''s over.


    Gao Xuan noticed that there were a lot of people around, but he didn''t care too much. Su Le is so beautiful that there are people taking pictures everywhere. This is inevitable.


    In the evening, however, there was an emergency.


    With tears in her eyes, Su Le finds Gao Xuan and cries out: "Dad, how can people be so bad now? Someone slanders me on the school forum. I''m so angry..."


    Gao Xuan took a look at the forum of Anda and found that there were several hot posts on the forum.


    Goddess Sule is kept by the mysterious rich! ¡·


    it''s a whore! ¡·


    "the private meeting between Su le and her married husband ¡·


    when you open the post, you can see a candid video. In the video, Su Le hugs him very closely, hugs him and takes a selfie.


    There is a video recording next to the commentary: "you see, this is Su Le, goddess of Anda. She is really shameless. She dates a middle-aged man and drives a sports car. She must have been taken care of..."


    Seeing this, Gao Xuan''s face sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The video is only 30 seconds long, with low background music and commentary. There is a strong irony in the whole video.


    At the back of the video, there are many replies, all scolding Su le for being shameless.


    Young people are simple minded. The more they like it, the more they react to it. The curse is also particularly ugly.


    Others tried to argue that the man in the video might be su Le''s relative. It''s just that the sound is very weak and nobody cares.


    People don''t care about the truth, they only care about their own emotions. A lot of people are excited to have an opportunity to denounce others on the moral high ground.


    Gao Xuan didn''t look through the posts one by one. This kind of defamatory video will not get any positive feedback.


    Even if the moral saints have problems, they will be punished by the ordinary people.


    Gao Xuan picked up her mobile phone to contact Su Rong, and asked her to find anda to delete the post immediately and comment on the forum.


    After hearing this, Su Rong is also very angry. She usually doesn''t bully others, but others can''t bear to bully Su le.


    Gao Xuan again shook his voice, searched the keywords, and tiktok saw the video, and the number of points was already close to one million.


    There are tens of thousands of link forwarding. There are more than 100000 messages.


    Gao Xuan read the information about the broadcaster, and he actually wrote his name on it. His name is song Bo, and the coordinates are at the University. He should be a student of the University.


    Through this short video, this man has absorbed more than 200000 powder.


    Gao Xuan sneers, this person mind bad don''t say, still want to suck blood from Su Le body, really damned.


    Meanwhile, song Bo is boasting with his roommate.


    "This time, I''m going to be angry. I''m also sorry that Sule''s little bitch is beautiful and so eye-catching."


    Li Hui, song Bo''s roommate, was a little worried and said, "what if we make a mistake?"


    "What''s wrong? I''ve seen it for a long time. Sule is not a serious woman."


    Song Bo said contemptuously: "with a second tier brand in China, you can still have a Porsche sports car at home. It''s a trick!"


    Li Hui is still worried, "I think Su leren is very good, and she is so smart. Even if she is really taken care of, she won''t show it directly in public."


    He added: "it''s such a big mistake, we''re in trouble."


    Song Bo waved his hand: "even if you make a mistake, what can you do? Fart big thing, you are afraid of a fart."


    Song Bo put his arm around Li Hui''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, my family wants money, money and people. Su Le is not qualified to fight with us


    He pointed to the mobile phone and said: "there are hundreds of thousands of fans. At that time, just do a few ads and start with tens of thousands of dollars easily."


    Song Bo said suddenly came inspiration, "even if we are wrong, follow-up contact with Su Le can also be used to hype. Let''s say that their family bullies others and leads to a wave of traffic... "


    Li Hui is said to be very excited. He earns tens of thousands of yuan a month. Isn''t that true!


    As long as they can make money, whether Sule is alive or dead has nothing to do with them.


    He said excitedly: "this is good. We can also take the initiative to ask Su le for her words. Record all her gaffes... "


    The roommates nearby didn''t say a word. I think there''s something wrong with the character of these two brothers.


    Song Bo, in particular, had money at home, but he was mean.


    Su Le just didn''t promise your pursuit. Do you want to be so cruel.


    A roommate thought it was not good. He couldn''t help saying, "you don''t need money at home. There''s no need to do that."


    "The money in my family is in my family. I can earn it. How can it be the same?"


    Song Bo looked at the roommate and said, "I''ve made money. I''ll buy you a drink."


    No matter what other people think, it''s hard to talk about it.


    When song Bo saw that the crowd was silent, he was also a little disdainful. Pretending to be a justice messenger is not to see Su Lechang''s beauty and want to be a licking dog.


    At this time, Li Hui suddenly yelled, "Damn it!"


    He was a little nervous and said to song Bo, "the posts we sent to the school forum have been deleted, and the videos have also been deleted!"


    Song Bo also hastened to open the forum. Sure enough, all the related posts with Su Le were deleted.


    "What the hell is going on in the forum. These idiots


    Song Bo is very angry. The atmosphere of school forum has always been very free. In fact, few people manage such gossip posts.


    How to deal with it so fast this time!


    Song Bo said to Li Hui, "do you want to send it again?"


    Li Hui tries to post, only to find that his account number has been blocked


    Song Bo''s account was also blocked, which made him even more angry. He looked at some roommates and said, "help me."


    A roommate was embarrassed and said, "the school is responding so fast that there must be someone in Sule''s family. Song Bo, you''d better stop making noise. "


    Song Bo is not stupid either. He reacts quickly and his roommate is right. Schools are particularly bureaucratic and like to flaunt freedom of speech in forums.Deleting his post so quickly this time shows that the Su family really has a little energy.


    song Bo sneered at: "tiktok can seal the forum, have the ability to shake my voice."


    He turned his eyes and had another idea: "it''s better to say that the Su family bullied others and deleted their posts. No, it''s tiktok''s energy is huge. We can simply record a short video.


    Several roommates looked at each other. Song Bo is really talented.


    Li Hui is very happy, "this method is good."


    song Bo opened his own voice to make a video, but he popped a hint: because he suspected of violating the tiktok content, his account was temporarily sealed.


    "What the hell! I shook my voice account tiktok... "


    tiktok was surprised. Su le was so powerful that he gave him all the jitter.


    to Li Hui is more aware of the jitter, he said: "someone reported that they may first ban the account, do not worry." tiktok, Tiktok tiktok,


    Li Hui said, "we should get more accounts and shake the voice. It''s not his home. It''s sealed."


    Song Bo is a little hesitant, sending short videos to attract traffic. It''s not a good idea to open more accounts.


    At this time, the counselor came in from the door with a black face.


    "Director, what are you doing here?"


    "Director..."


    Students often have to deal with counselors. They dare to give advice to the principal, but they dare not offend the counselors.


    Counselor ignored others, he said to song Bo: "Su le that post is your hair, you don''t know anything on random post, you this is slander, you know. If a person''s reputation is seriously infringed, he will be sentenced if the consequences are serious! "


    Song Bo was also a little confused by the training. He was smart, but he was a little flustered when something happened.


    He said nervously, "director, I didn''t mean to."


    The counselor said, "don''t talk about it. Call your parents. The parents of Sule are very angry. They want to investigate this matter to the end. You''ll find a way to make it even. "


    He added: "I''ll give you the lightest punishment this time. Seriously, you''re going to jail. It''s the end of my life. It''s not a joke. "


    The counselor also said to Li Hui and others, "you are all the same. Who has something to do with it? I''ll call my parents to deal with it. The school won''t wipe your ass


    With that, the counselor left angrily.


    Song Bo was a little scared. He called his father Song Gang in a hurry.


    Song Gang is a businessman and has a lot of energy. When he heard that his son had an accident, he flew over the next morning.


    For the sake of peace, Song Gang found some business friends in Anzhou, and took the driver assistant with him. More than 20 people cheered to the University.


    When the counselors and teaching directors saw that Song Gang was carrying so many people, and they were all rich in clothes, each of them was very arrogant, they were also surprised.


    The counselors and the teaching director were originally black faced, which would not be good.


    Song Gang was a man of the scene. He was polite and immediately took the initiative.


    When a group of people arrived at the conference room, Gao Xuan was already waiting.


    As soon as Song Gang comes in, he looks up and down at Gao Xuan. He looks only 30 years old. He looks very young and keeps a good figure. I can''t see the brand in my casual clothes.


    It''s a luxury to carry a green gold coin on your wrist.


    Su le was standing beside Gao Xuan, looking very simple. But the girl is so bright and moving. Song Gang couldn''t help looking at Su le.


    Song Gang is the same group. It''s so beautiful.


    Song Bo and Li Hui also secretly look at Su le.


    Su Le stares at Song Bo coldly, and her bright jade face is covered with frost.


    Because of these two guys'' random posts, which caused a very bad impact on her. Today, she came to the campus, and I don''t know how many different eyes she got.


    But she has a keen sense of perception, and can hear the comments behind some people.


    It''s all because of song Bo. She really wants to blow each other''s head.


    Song Bo and Li Hui were guilty, but Su Le had no deterrent power. After two eyes, they became bold.


    Song Gang doesn''t care about his son''s small moves. He estimates that the other party should have some wealth, but it''s nothing.


    With a smile on his face, he reached out and said, "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Gao Xuan didn''t shake hands with Song Gang. He corrected and said, "my family name is Gao."


    Song Gang was a little surprised: "aren''t you su Le''s father?"


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain the problem much. He said: "because of your son''s big mistake, my daughter''s reputation has been seriously damaged. Your son must apologize in public and publicize it on all major Internet platforms. "


    Song Gang thought deeply and looked at Gao Xuan. His daughter didn''t follow his surname. This is his son-in-law. He looked down on it.


    The group of people who came with Song Gang were all smart people, and they realized Gao Xuan''s embarrassing identity, which brought scorn on their faces.A man with a big back pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "you''re the son-in-law. Tut Tut, it''s a shame for a man to mix up like you."


    The guys who came with Song Gang all laughed and despised others, which was human nature. What''s more, this will despise Gao Xuan and gain the upper hand in momentum.


    This group of people are so arrogant that Sule is angry. She and Gao Xuan have been the best since childhood. I can''t stand the abuse of Gao Xuan.


    Seeing that Su Le is going to lose his temper, Gao Xuan claps her hand to show that he doesn''t care about the boring clamor of these people.


    Gao Xuan said to Song Gang, "let''s get down to business first. You should be interested in my business. Let''s talk about it later. "


    In the face of public ridicule, Gao Xuan can calm down, not affected at all. This gives Song Gang a high look at each other.


    Song Gang thought about it and said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t go up to it. There is no need to apologize. In this way, I give Su Le ten thousand yuan. As an apology. That''s it. "


    Gao Xuan frowned slightly: "this is no small matter."


    Song Gang said calmly: "I say small things are small things."


    Seeing that Song Gang was so tough, Gao Xuan had no interest in chatting. "He thought it was a child''s ignorance, but it turned out that it was from his family. See you in court. "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was about to leave, Song Gang reached out to stop him: "brother, don''t get excited. You can talk about everything. Is it necessary to go to court. It''s all a little misunderstanding It doesn''t matter at all


    Song Gang with a few friends also surrounded, "yes, ah, are adults, why do things."


    "Let''s have a drink of the past."


    "We are all from Anzhou. We should make a friend, many friends and many roads..."


    Gao Xuan swept his eyes, and everyone said calmly, "when you are my friends, you are not worthy."


    All of them turned pale. Businessmen should also pay attention to face. Gao Xuan''s son-in-law is so arrogant.


    "Brother, that''s not very good."


    Gao Xuan pushes away the man and takes Su LeYang away.


    Looking at the back and forth of the glass door, Song Gang said to the director, "this man has a bad temper."


    The teaching director is also full of embarrassment. He was also told by the headmaster that he must handle this matter well and satisfy Mr. Gao.


    Gao Xuan just left. He didn''t even know how to tell the principal.


    When the teaching director was in a dilemma, he saw the headmaster push the door in, and he rushed to meet him: "headmaster, Mr. Gao has just left."


    He said in a low voice, "it''s very unpleasant. The Song family refused to apologize. What shall we do? "


    The headmaster''s face was also ugly. "I just came here in a hurry after the meeting of the Education Committee. You can''t handle this well."


    Song Gang has taken the initiative: "you are president Yu, hello..."


    President Yu didn''t give Song Gang my hand. He shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Song, let me tell you the truth, Su Le is the daughter of Su Rong, the chairman of Su group. This matter, alas... "


    As a headmaster, he hopes to make things big and small. It''s just that the Su family doesn''t let him communicate with each other, and he doesn''t say much.


    I didn''t expect that if I was a little late, it would make a big deal.


    Song Gang was stunned: "Su group? The Suzhou Group in Anzhou? "


    Of course, he knows Su''s group, whose assets are trillions, especially in the high-end pharmaceutical industry, and its several specific drugs sell well all over the world.


    Such a huge thing, let alone in Anzhou, can not be provoked by many people even if we look at the whole country.


    The more Song Gang thought about it, the more scared he was. He knew the power of such a giant. The other side doesn''t have to play any tricks, but simply use the means of shopping malls to force him to ruin his fortune.


    A group of friends who came with Song Gang were also stunned. They are all businessmen in Anzhou. Of course, they know how powerful the Su group is.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Su''s group, in a word, can''t do business in Anzhou.


    A group of people look at each other, one by one, their faces look like dirt.


    The principal shook his head and he turned away.


    Song Gang was frightened. He slapped his son in the face with his backhand and said, "you are going to kill me this time


    Song Gang grabbed song Bo''s collar and said fiercely: "you kowtow to Su Le immediately. If she doesn''t forgive you, you''ll die in her house... "


    This small storm eventually turned into a huge wave.


    Song Bo and Li Hui''s slander seriously infringed on other people''s reputation and caused serious consequences. He was sentenced to three years by the court.


    The most important interview program of state-owned brand has carried out a detailed report on this matter, and the major platforms have also carried out a report on this matter. In order to warn netizens, do not infringe on other people''s privacy, infringe on other people''s reputation.


    What people don''t know is that song gang went bankrupt after this incident. Including a few of his friends, they are completely bankrupt


    The interview program of state-owned brand only makes a qualitative analysis of this matter.


    After this, everyone at anda knows one thing. Sule can''t get into troubleAlthough Su Le wants to go to school in a low-key way, it''s still very noisy. There are also many people who know her true identity. It doesn''t make her feel good.


    When Su Le saw the interview program, she was watched like a panda everywhere, and others were in deep awe of her.


    She felt unable to stay at school and had to ask for leave to go home.


    Su Le went home to look for a circle and found Gao Xuan in the training room.


    Gao Xuan sat on the chair, holding a long sword with scabbard in his hand. He narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Le has always seen Gao Xuan sit in silence with a sword since she was a child, but she doesn''t understand what her father is doing.


    It''s not like practicing sword or meditating. Anyway, Gao Xuan in this state always makes her feel strange.


    Today, seeing Gao Xuan like this, Su Le has a stronger feeling that his father is very cold and detached, just like the immortal who is going to fly up, without a trace of human breath.


    Su le was startled. She ran over and hugged Gao Xuan''s neck. "Dad,"


    Gao Xuan opened his eyes and said calmly, "don''t shout so loud in your ear. I can hear it


    "It scared me to death. I thought you were going to become an immortal."


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s words, Su le was relieved.


    Gao Xuan sighed softly: "you feel quite accurate. This time, dad really has to go first. "


    "Ah?"


    Sule looked strange, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t answer this question. He asked slowly, "your trouble has been solved. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    Su Le thought and shook his head: "I''m not satisfied. If it wasn''t for the power and power in our family, I would not get justice this time. "


    Gao Xuan was relieved with a smile. He gently stroked Su Le''s forehead: "if you can have this understanding, it proves that you are mature.


    "You have to understand that justice is very expensive. Only when the strength is strong enough can justice be achieved. On the contrary, the cost of evil is very low. "


    Gao Xuan said, "if you want the world to work according to your will, you must have enough power and wealth."


    Sule nodded: "Dad, I know. It''s about trying to make money, trying to control power. "


    "Good daughter, that''s it."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "in fact, individual strength is strong enough to control his own destiny."


    He said to Sule, "your genes come from me. It''s excellent. You can also follow the path of individual life evolution. "


    "To become an immortal?" Sule couldn''t help laughing.


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "you''re not always curious about what I do with my sword. Today I''ll show you dad''s real skills."


    Su Le came to the interest: "well, I want to see my father''s Sword Fairy skills."


    "Watch it."


    "My eyes are full, Please dad to start the performance."


    "Zheng..."


    Su Le saw a sudden flash of cold light, and then heard the sound of the sword entering the sheath.


    Su Le looks at Gao Xuan blankly. She feels that Gao Xuan is doing some magic. I just don''t know that the cold light is changed.


    Gao Xuan indicated with his eyes, "look at that."


    Su Le followed Gao Xuan''s eyes and saw a gap slowly split in the middle of the silicone vertical dummy seven or eight meters away. Then the silicone dummy slammed into two and fell to the ground.


    "Ah?"


    Sule couldn''t believe it. He ran over and touched it. The crack of the dummy was extremely smooth.


    She is very familiar with the silicone dummy, because she has used it to practice boxing since she was a child. It looks soft, but it''s actually very tough.


    It''s a crack when the big knife cuts it hard. It''s impossible to split the dummy in two.


    Besides, dad didn''t move in the chair. He is seven or eight meters away from the dummy.


    Su le was stunned, which was against the common sense of science.


    Gao Xuan smiles at Su Le: "this is the extraordinary power. Although it is not worth mentioning, it is a great evolution of human life. "


    He handed the sword to Su Le, who instinctively took it.


    "I left a sword meaning behind this sword. It can help you avoid many detours. "


    Gao Xuan explained: "Lele, you should take good care of your mother in the future."


    Sule was even more shocked: "Dad, where are you going?"


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "I''m going back. I have stayed in this world for too long. Everyone is an independent life, no matter how long the company, will eventually leave. Lele, I hope we can meet again in the long river of destiny. "


    Su Le can understand every word Gao Xuan says, but he still doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Gao Xuan gently held Su Le''s hand: "thank you and your mother, let me experience the joy of life. You have left an indelible mark in my life. It''s my pleasure. "


    He said with emotion: "I have never used a sword in this life. It''s really good. "


    Gao Xuan seriously said to Su Le: "I love you, love your mother, love this flourishing age without drawing a sword..."Gao Xuan''s voice became lower and lower, his breath became weaker and weaker, and the light in his eyes became dim


    Su Le looks at Gao Xuan, whose breath has been cut off, and tears fall silently. She can''t believe it''s true. She could not help holding Gao Xuan''s neck and yelling: "Dad, Dad, wake up, wake up..."


    Different from the past ten years, this time, Gao Xuan did not respond to her.


    (ask for monthly ticket ~)


    in big chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    In a trance, Gao Xuan seems to be able to hear her daughter Su Le''s tears.


    For a moment, he wavered.


    However, in this world, there is no banquet that will not end, and there is no life that will always accompany.


    Gao Xuan''s convergent and divergent consciousness took the six winged cicada as the coordinate and his mind sank.


    As soon as his spirit was shocked, he heard the six winged cicada chirping. Then, all the feelings of the body return.


    Horizontal training does not damage the powerful power of gold body, let Gao Xuan wake up immediately.


    Yes, he''s back to himself.


    Gao Xuan found a deep nothingness, no stars, no moon, no heaven and no earth.


    This is a void where I don''t know what is. I can''t sense the source force or the blood energy.


    It seems that this void really has nothing, and Gao Xuan, who is also in a loss, has become a good gold body, and can stand up in this kind of environment.


    Gao Xuan quietly adjusted for a while, and his spirit was exiled to his previous life. He was a little strange to his body and strength.


    It can''t be said that what he experienced was a previous life, but a tributary of a long river.


    This life is not an illusion, nor a world conceived by any God.


    Gao Xuan has been in that world for 18 years. Although the spirit is completely forbidden by Mengpo Tang, he can still see a lot.


    As he gradually regains his strength, he can also see a deeper level of the world.


    Strict and stable material law, the real world has gone beyond the scope of divine power.


    If God can only construct the real world at will, the real world will become God''s toy. The real world is meaningless.


    As strong as the wheel king, he must also be attached to the real world of the yellow spring.


    Even if we want to transform the race of life, we also need to use the endless power of the yellow spring to counter the death spirit with the wheel of life and death.


    Thinking of Su Rong and Su Le, Gao Xuan is still a little disappointed. However, everyone has his own destiny and responsibility.


    Skywalker gene medicine has changed the gene of Su Rong and Su Le after many improvements. He also taught Su Rong and Su Le a long time ago.


    Through the proprietary Chinese medicine sold by Su''s group, he also quietly spread the Skywalker gene medicine.


    The earth of that time and space is in the low tide of source force, and almost no one can become Superman.


    But this kind of genetic mutation evolution, just like a seed. With the delay of time, the flowers will bloom in the end.


    The most important thing for Gao Xuan to deal with is to deal with the Runner King. This guy didn''t come after him. Maybe this void has some restrictions on him.


    On the other hand, he has been sleeping for almost 18 years.


    Although the time velocity of the two spaces is not included, the gap is not very big.


    Eighteen years is nothing to God.


    Because God''s life is long, the rhythm of God cannot be the same as that of mortals.


    It''s just like the rhythm of a person doesn''t match that of a fly or a mosquito. Those short lives will live at a super fast pace.


    So flies and mosquitoes are always buzzing again, it seems that there is no time to rest.


    However, for Gao Xuan, eighteen years is a long time.


    If the time of the void is synchronized with the galaxy universe, it''s a bit of a problem.


    Fortunately, the gold giants of the alliance live long enough. For them, 18 years is tolerable.


    Several soul coordinates left by Gao Xuan are very stable. Prove that the order of the alliance is OK.


    Gao Xuan confirmed a circle, in the heart also relaxed tone.


    He was afraid that he would invade the alliance when he was asleep. Fortunately, this did not happen.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan did not go out in vain.


    First, he understood the power of the death order and Meng Po Tang.


    Mengpo soup can imprison people''s spirits and erase people''s memory traces. Thanks to the fusion of his spirit and the six winged cicada, there is no amnesia.


    If he really lost his memory, his spirit will continue to reincarnate in that world, unable to break free.


    The order of death is even more powerful. It directly follows the breath of the spirit and pushes the spirit against the stream of time.


    But this kind of counter current will enter the branch of the long river of time. The changes he made in that world would have little effect on the present universe.


    If he really goes back to the past, he will make a big change. I don''t know what kind of drastic changes will be triggered.


    You know, there are many special accidental factors for the alliance to come to this stage. There is no certainty of fate.


    As long as we take a wrong step, there will be no current alliance.


    Therefore, when Gao Xuan determined that several soul coordinates were safe, he was really relieved.


    Second, after a turn in the upper reaches of the long river of time, Gao Xuan also gained a lot.


    Although the source force in the parallel world is low, returning to the upper reaches of the long river of time itself makes Gao Xuan re understand time and space.At the same time, after a honing, Gao Xuan''s spirit power has also made progress. His spiritual realm has also improved.


    These progress reflected in the spiritual level, that is, his spiritual strength improved a little, reaching 49 points.


    It''s only a little short of the threshold of God level.


    Gao Xuan is also pleased with this. Although he didn''t do anything in that world, he actually gained a lot.


    Ordinary warm life, let him really realize the beauty of life. It was also a great drain on his will.


    This kind of honing also made him see clearly himself and his heart. Therefore, his spiritual power can be improved.


    It is this kind of consciousness that makes him master the six winged cicada and return to the noumenon.


    Seeing the past Shengling and Mengpo Tang, these two artifact have little threat to him.


    As for the wheel of life and death, it can''t break him, it can''t break the golden body, and it''s hard to kill him.


    Gao Xuan thought for a moment, and locked the old turtle through the soul chain.


    The life power of the old turtle is too powerful. Although Gao Xuan and the old turtle have no stable soul connection. But through a trace of imprint, Gao Xuan still locked the position of the old turtle.


    The old turtle also sensed that it was wrong. Gao Xuan felt that the old turtle sent out a strong resistance. This kind of entanglement made the spatial coordinates more clear.


    Gao Xuan''s body was empty, and the next step was to appear on the back of the old turtle.


    The body is as big as the old turtle of the planet. Gao Xuan is just like a tiny dust on the other side''s back.


    However, the old turtle immediately gave birth to a reaction, and his spirit immediately appeared in front of Gao Xuan.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    The old turtle was a little surprised. He thought Gao Xuan had been killed by the Runner King.


    The combination of the death order and the wheel of life and death is really powerful. Even if the God is attacked, he will be beaten back to the previous life. The spirit will consume all his strength in the continuous reincarnation and will be killed by the wheel of life and death.


    Although Gao Xuan''s body is strong and horizontal, there are many defects in his spirit. It''s normal that you can''t fight the Runner King. It''s easy for Gao xuanhun to come back.


    "A near death, a near death."


    Gao Xuan said with a sigh, "it''s just a little bit close to being killed. Lao Jia, I''ve sold my life for you. "


    The old turtle said calmly, "did you get the flowers on the other side?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan said with a dry smile, "I tried my best, but I didn''t succeed. It''s not that I don''t believe what I say. "


    He added: "I feel a little bit worse. Lao Jia, take out all the treasures you have. No, it''s OK to have another two lotus seeds. "


    "I have nothing."


    The old turtle said impolitely, "if I want to have a powerful artifact, what can I do with you? I''ll kill the Runner King myself. Can this guy stand up to me? "


    His physical strength is stronger than that of Gao Xuan. If he was not afraid of the wheel of life and death and the order of death, he would not need Gao Xuan to do it.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I just want to ask, even if I don''t have one."


    He sighed again and said, "I almost broke the wheel of life and death and the order of death. What a pity... "


    Knowing Gao Xuan''s affectation, the old turtle wanted to squeeze benefits from him.


    However, Gao Xuan lost once and was willing to go to the runner king again. This guy really has courage.


    The old turtle thought about it and said, "nothing else. I''ve been drifting in the yellow spring for thousands of years, and I have some experience. I can share some of my memories with you. It depends on you. "


    The old turtle, who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, also has a vicious eye. He saw that Gao Xuan was too young to accumulate enough.


    So that although Gao Xuan''s power is strong, it seems a little immature. In particular, his horizontal training is not bad for his gold body. In fact, it is rather rough.


    At this stage, it will take time to settle down and polish if you want to enter the country.


    Of course, the old turtle also has treasures and artifact, but they are the most precious things for him to protect his body. It is impossible for him to give them to others.


    Sharing a long memory of his life can help Gao Xuan save a lot of time.


    Of course, what Gao Xuan can gain depends on his ability.


    "That''s OK." Gao Xuan didn''t choose.


    Without the old turtle, he would kill the Runner King. Nothing else, but the two sides are too close. If he doesn''t, he will.


    There''s no choice but to start first.


    The old turtle didn''t talk nonsense either. He reached out and a white light fell in front of Gao Xuan.


    In the white light, countless light and shadow flow, each light and shadow represents a long time.


    Gao Xuan didn''t realize the danger, so he absorbed the white light.


    White light slowly decomposes in the sea of Gaoxuan knowledge and turns into a period of time memory. Every period of time memory is like a super long documentary film.


    Gao Xuan''s powerful spiritual power was also submerged by the memory of the old turtle for a period of time.


    In these memories, Gao Xuan saw the endless yellow spring water connecting nine heaven and nine earth, saw the birth and disappearance of countless lives, saw the fighting of gods, and saw the great changes of heaven and earthwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    There are huge sun wheels in the sky, and the sky is bright red.


    Rivers and lakes dried up, the earth dried up, and countless trees withered and died. There are even large mountain forests burning in the high temperature.


    Although Gao Xuan only watched the memory of the old turtle, he could feel that the old turtle was afraid and desperate at that time.


    Heaven and earth become a huge melting pot, it seems to be to refine all living things into fly ash.


    This endless power from heaven and earth can be achieved by any force.


    Gao Xuan just saw this picture from the memory of the old turtle, and the spirits instinctively gave birth to a strong fear.


    Then he saw a divine light rising against the sky and penetrating the sun wheel directly.


    In a flash, the world seemed to explode. The endless flame burst out with the power of destruction.


    That''s the end of the memory.


    Gao Xuan stayed for a long time before he woke up. The sun wheel may be the incarnation of some kind of life projection, and the divine light penetrating the sun wheel is also the driving force of some kind of life.


    Think of here, his scalp is a bit crisp, the body muscles are instinctive tightening.


    It''s really invincible. He just looked at it and felt that the spirit had been pierced.


    What horizontal training does not damage the body, in such a small power as dust. As long as it is swept to the side by the divine light, it will turn into fly ash.


    "Are the guys in ancient times so wild..."


    Gao Xuan was a little bit moved. He thought he was good at first, but when he saw the picture in the memory of the old turtle, he realized that the sky was a little high, the ground was a little thick, and the wind was strong, and he was a little loud


    Giants like mountains fight in groups, and the earth collapses.


    Thousands of dragons besieged a giant bird, but only a few feathers were destroyed.


    The big bird suddenly extended its wings and the sky was covered. The bird opens its mouth and swallows thousands of dragons


    When Gao Xuan saw this, he thought of his tianlongtong. As an extra member of the dragon clan, he thought that the dragon clan was too weak. It''s like taking the initiative to bring food to big bird.


    Old turtle lived too long, even some memory fragments, also let Gao Xuan eye opening.


    The great power of ancient times really has endless power. This is not comparable to the present gods.


    It''s no wonder that the Runner King will run to manage huangquan like this. Compared with those powerful people who know all about the world, the Runner King is really a weak chicken.


    It''s a pity that none of these memory fragments can really show up.


    Those legendary gods, Buddhists, demons and ghosts did not appear. There are only some exotic animals, which show their original form.


    Among the memory fragments given by the old turtle, there are few pictures of these ancient times.


    Among them, most of the memory fragments are related to the yellow spring water.


    Above the nine heavens, the yellow spring flows down, penetrating all the heavens and falling directly under the nine earth.


    The yellow spring is like the sewer of nine days and nine places. It flows around nine days and nine places.


    The difference is that different yellow springs are changing all the time. On the nine days, the yellow spring is endless, and under the nine earth, it becomes a turbid yellow spring.


    The river of heaven is surging, the vitality is endless, the yellow spring is turbid, and countless dead Qi are gathered.


    Pure and turbid, vital and dead, the yellow spring forms a closed cycle.


    Huangquan is surrounded by nine heaven and nine earth. Its grandeur is totally beyond Gao Xuan''s imagination.


    Only when the old turtle, a powerful life, travels around the yellow spring for a long time, can we see the true face of the yellow spring.


    Even the old turtle couldn''t swim all over the yellow spring from beginning to end.


    Huangquan is a closed loop, which is just Gao Xuan''s guess. Only when he saw that the yellow spring had changed from clear to turbid and from turbid to clear, he naturally came to this conclusion.


    Nine days above, endless aura vitality into the source of the yellow spring rush down.


    After the death of all living beings, the dead air continuously flows into the yellow spring, making the yellow spring more turbid. It was only when the dead Qi in the yellow spring was accumulated to the extreme, that the ten realms of the yellow spring were transformed.


    Of course, there must be great powers in this process.


    Through the memory of the old turtle, Gao Xuan saw the clear and turbid changes of the yellow spring, the life and death transformation of the yellow spring, and the birth of the world of the yellow spring


    The life of the old turtle was too long. He wandered in the yellow spring for endless years. Although he failed to see the whole picture of the yellow spring, he let Gao Xuan see the essence of the yellow spring and the core of the yellow spring.


    This is the experience that took tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years to precipitate, and also opened Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    From the memory fragments of the old turtle, Gao Xuan also understood the charm of the yellow spring, and felt the pure and rich wisdom that had been precipitated for a long time.


    Gao Xuan is very moved, which is what he lacks most.


    As an intelligent life, his existence time is too short. Even if there are many experiences in the world, the total is only two thousand years.


    Not to mention, compared with the old turtle, even compared with the gods like bloody Lord, it''s much worse.


    The lives of these gods are measured in millions of years. The longer you live, the stronger your power will be. This is a very natural rule.Of course, there is an upper limit to the growth of power, but there is no end to the use of power. For a long time, there will be more thinking and countless experiences.


    This is also Gao Xuan''s biggest harvest in the memory of the old turtle, a long time precipitation.


    Even if it belongs to the old turtle, it will be of great help to him.


    Gao Xuan always felt that his talent in martial arts was mediocre, but since he understood the water sky sword, he found that he really had extraordinary talent in the water sky sword.


    The most direct expression of this talent is that you can always understand the meaning of the top water sky sword.


    Seeing all the memories of the old turtle and seeing the changes of the yellow spring, Gao Xuan suddenly gave birth to inspiration.


    At this time, Gao Xuanyou couldn''t help thinking about the wheel of life and death of the Runner King.


    In fact, the wheel of life and death has shown the fundamental changes of the yellow spring. It''s just that the wheel of life and death is too complicated, but the yellow spring is simpler.


    There is life and death, from death to life, life and death cycle, no beginning and no end. This is also the truth of this world.


    But for individual life, life is life and death is death. In the transformation of life and death, the individual brand is erased. It''s just pure nature.


    Gao Xuan also wanted to understand huangquan sword before. At this moment, he realized the core essence of huangquan and immediately condensed the meaning of huangquan sword.


    This kind of sword meaning is only condensed by his perception of the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and the resonance between the spirit and the law of the yellow spring.


    When you realize the meaning of the sword, the sword move is just the external change of the meaning of the sword. It''s just a sideshow. It doesn''t matter.


    As soon as Gao Xuan realized, the power of the spirit soared, which made him enter another level instantly.


    The world in front of us is still like that, but Gao Xuanquan has changed.


    The endless yellow spring above had a clear thread in his eyes. The endless blood power in the yellow spring contains the subtle changes of life and death.


    The spirit of the old turtle standing in front of him is just a projection of the old turtle''s consciousness.


    When Gao Xuan looked at it again, the old turtle''s projection of consciousness became very illusory.


    As for the spirit of the old turtle, it shrank inside his huge body and was extremely condensed.


    With Gao Xuan''s present strength, he could not see through the depth of the old turtle. This old guy''s hiding so deep.


    At this point, although there was no source of power, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power could also roam through the yellow spring.


    This kind of natural transformation is also because he understands the huangquan sword.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power broke away from the shackles of the yellow spring and immediately felt the Runner King.


    At the same time, runner Wang also sensed the existence of Gao Xuan.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the power of the spirit of the Runner King, and he seemed to be surprised at the appearance of Gao Xuan.


    But he soon realized that the light wheel composed of black and white turned rapidly.


    The black-and-white light wheel has expanded rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has covered the blue and red sky.


    The two-color light beam cast by the black-and-white light wheel is directly tearing up the yellow spring and shining on Gao Xuan''s body.


    Obviously, the runner king was very angry. He did not hesitate to urge the wheel of life and death to lock Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan looked down again and found that the giant old turtle like a star had disappeared.


    At this point, the upper limit of his 49 point spiritual power was broken, and his spiritual power directly entered the 50 point divine level.


    In the yellow spring, his spiritual power can roam freely without restriction. The old turtle can slip away quietly, making him feel nothing. He was astonished by the art of seclusion.


    It''s normal for an old turtle to be crafty. After all, I''ve lived so long and witnessed the battle of ancient gods. Without this kind of escape ability, he would have been cooked.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about the old turtle. At this point, he was not afraid of the Runner King.


    He holds the Hongyi sword, and the spirit communicates with the xuanming sea in the Hongyi sword. For the first time, he felt that the whole xuanming sea was responding to his spirit and his breath.


    The runner Wang with three heads and six arms also emerged from the air. After more than ten years, his temporary gold body was not broken. On the contrary, it was more solid and flexible.


    The three heads of the runner king said at the same time, "how dare you come back. You can''t do it this time. "


    The huge black and white wheel of life and death behind him suddenly fell on Gao Xuan.


    The black-and-white light wheel is still spinning, otherwise it will shrink, and Gao Xuan''s figure will swallow it in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Gao Xuan was directly trapped by the huge divine realm of life and death.


    The Runner King also learned the lesson of the last time. Gao Xuan''s body, spirit and soul were mixed into one, and the wheel of life and death could hardly shake Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    So, this time, he came up and did his best.


    The transformation of the wheel of life and death into the divine realm is a closed space for the transformation of the law of life and death. There is no boundary inside and no boundary outside.


    Gao Xuan''s horizontal training is not bad. No matter how careful he is, he can''t solve the law of the wheel of life and death, and he has no place to work.


    After a long time, Gao Xuan can be destroyed by the law of life and death.


    The wheel of life and death was originally a powerful artifact given by the power to the Runner King, and it was also the basis for him to control the wuman realm.


    Old turtle such a powerful life, also dare not face to face with him. It''s not fear of the wheel of life and death in his hand.


    The three heads of the Runner King were chanting the curse at the same time, and the six arms were holding the fingerprints.


    Although the divine realm of life and death wheel transformation is easy to use, it needs to be constantly promoted. Moreover, if Gao Xuan is trapped in the wheel of life and death, he can no longer be used for other purposes.


    If the old turtle comes out at this time, he has no good way.


    But the old turtle was too cautious. He didn''t have the guts to do it.


    The voice of the Runner King''s low praise of the Dharma mantra reverberates in the whole wuman area, and all ghost prison people hear the voice of the Runner King.


    Out of instinct in blood, at this moment, hundreds of millions of ghost prison people kneel down to praise the name of the Runner King.


    As the life race created by the runner king from the yellow spring, the soul power of the low-level ghost prison race is very weak. This is also determined by the innate characteristics of this living race.


    But there are too many ghost prison people. Countless ghost prison people kneel down to praise, and also let their spirits establish contact with the wheel king and the wheel of life and death.


    Through this invisible connection, each ghost prison clan provides a little strength for the wheel of life and death.


    The power of innumerable ghost prison clan converges, which also makes the power of the wheel of life and death rising.


    As the moderator, the Runner King can clearly see that the spiritual light of the ghost prison clan''s dedication converges like the sea and the flame is like the sun.


    By burning these spiritual forces, black and white wheels of life and death continue to rotate and contract.


    The black and white color of the wheel of life and death has been gradually transformed into all black with countless spiritual power blessings.


    White represents life, black represents death.


    When the wheel of life and death completely turns into pure black, the condensed power of death is enough to kill the God of death.


    Gao Xuan''s Hunyuan was so fierce that he could not resist the wheel of life and death.


    At this time, Mengpo also came.


    Mengpo holds a small bowl high and Mengpo soup pours into the realm of life and death just like the river of heaven.


    Mengpo soup, also from the yellow spring water. After quenching and extraction, the essence of Shanghai spring water is obtained, and this is the power to turn the gods and spirits into reverse and intoxication.


    Gao Xuan was trapped in the realm of life and death, although Mengpo soup could not be directly poured into his mouth. But Mengpo soup can be around, but it can confuse the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Even if it''s just a little bit of power, it''s a great help to the Runner King.


    Mengpo knows Gao Xuan''s power. The last time he drank Mengpo soup, he was ordered to die, but he came back unscathed.


    This time, Gao Xuan is not allowed to leave.


    Mengpo, who urged Mengpo soup, suddenly felt that it was wrong. Then, the deep realm of life and death suddenly split a gap.


    Such as the surging river, Mengpo Tang also split up silently. A flash of streamer appeared in her eyes at the same time.


    Meng Po is not alert, and she stops the soup bowl in her hand. The flowing light penetrates the soup bowl soundlessly. Straight into Mengpo''s brow.


    The sharp and unparalleled light of the sword also separated Mengpo from her endless knowledge of the sea and penetrated into her soul.


    Mengpo''s spirit changes in an instant, and she also controls part of the law of life and death. Normally, as long as the runner does not die, she will not die.


    But this sword light is so sharp that it cuts off the connection between her and the Runner King. Cut off the vitality of her spirit, cut through the core of her spirit.


    The spirit of Mengpo gave out a grudging howl, and then it was completely destroyed in the light of the sword.


    The Runner King could see clearly, but Gao Xuan''s sword broke the law of the wheel of life and death, and he could not help Meng Po.


    Mengpo was killed and the divine spirit was cut off. The brand in this world has been erased.


    Although the wheel King mastered the power of life and death rotation, the mark of Mengpo''s spirit was gone, and he could not revive Mengpo.


    Even if Mengli is an independent woman.


    The runner king was not in the mood to think about this at this time. The realm of life and death couldn''t hold Gao Xuan. Things were in trouble.


    Gao Xuan, dressed in a fine linen and yellow robe and holding Zhan ran Ruo Qiushui Hongyi sword, stood opposite the Runner King. His posture is leisurely and natural, and his clothes are windless. He is really like an immortal coming from the sword.


    He cut through the wheel of life and death with one sword and killed Mengpo. He also needs to adjust. I didn''t mean to pose.


    The three heads of the runner king looked at Gao Xuan at the same time. The expression on the three faces was changeable. Anger, shock, doubt, ferocity, violence, indifference and so on. All these complex and contradictory emotions were clearly expressed.The broken wheel of life and death also returns to the wheel king.


    The circulation of black and white is like the wheel of life and death of the wheel of light. There is a curved crack in the middle. How the circulation of black and white light can not close this crack.


    Gao Xuan''s sword hurt the law of the wheel of life and death.


    The runner king was silent for a while, and the expression on his three faces became cold and serious.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "you are very strong, but this is not the place for you to be presumptuous. How strong the old turtle is, it will shrink. How are you better than the old turtle? "


    It''s very uncomfortable to mix the three sounds together.


    Gao Xuan adapted to the voice of the Runner King. He bared his teeth and laughed, "you''re afraid!"


    Without waiting for the runner king to speak, Gao Xuan said to himself, "since you are afraid, you should die. My sword is quick and painless


    The runner king was silent again: "it''s too late for you to turn around and leave now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at the sword."


    Gao Xuan raised his sword, which was as quiet as a mirror.


    The endless pure sword light turned into a deep abyss, in which the runner king felt like falling into an endless abyss.


    It''s not a magic power, it''s not the power of artifact, it''s the law of transformation by the will of sword


    After all, the runner king was a God. He immediately recognized that it was the transformation of sword meaning into sword domain.


    It''s similar to the divine realm of the wheel of life and death, but the realm of sword is completely transformed by the meaning of sword. If the power can''t compare with the wheel of life and death, its flexible change is far better than the wheel of life and death.


    Runner Wang was also a little surprised. He didn''t see that Gao Xuan''s Kendo was so powerful. It''s almost to the realm of sword skill.


    These people are really extraordinary talents.


    In his heart, runner Wang also sighed that he had been in charge of wuman territory for millions of years, and it was the first time that he saw such an extraordinary figure.


    Although God is strong, it is limited to its own divine law. In some ways, it is not as high as other creatures.


    Runner Wang just sighed. He couldn''t see through the changes of Gao Xuan''s sword technique and understand the evolution law of sword meaning.


    However, as a God, he doesn''t need to practice martial arts. He has his powers.


    The six hands of the Runner King hold different seals. The wheel of life and death behind him expands again and completely covers him.


    The runner king did not ask to hurt the enemy, he only used the wheel of life and death to protect himself.


    Let Gao Xuan''s sword skill be able to communicate with the gods, we must break the wheel of life and death first. Though I once cut through the wheel of life and death. That''s Gao Xuan coming out from the inside. It''s always easier.


    This time, he was in the wheel of life and death, personally presided over, and the situation was different.


    Even if Gao Xuan can break the wheel of life and death, he also has a magic power to subdue Gao Xuan. It''s just that the price is too high for him to use until the last moment.


    The most powerful power can only be used once. Even if you kill Gao Xuan, it''s not worth the loss.


    The Runner King weighed the pros and cons, but he didn''t want to go all out with Gao Xuan. He ruled Urumqi for millions of years, managed hundreds of millions of people, and held the power of life and death.


    The Runner King has a long and almost endless life. No matter who the enemy is, he is not willing to work hard. He didn''t have the determination and courage to go all out.


    Besides, what''s the advantage of killing Gao Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan was so stupid that he took the initiative to step back, and the other side was still aggressive.


    The runner king didn''t want to work hard, but Gao Xuan didn''t think so.


    Facing the cycle of life and death, Gao Xuan cut it straight. The xuanming mantra sea in Hongyi sword can also give full play to its power in the world of huangquan.


    Gao Xuan comprehends the sword of huangquan and breaks the last layer of window paper. Let his spirit power increase greatly and enter the realm of God level.


    From this point of view, the sword is the highest. Therefore, he has been able to barely control the sea of xuanming incantation.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t do his best to cut the sword, it wasn''t blocked by the wheel of life and death.


    When the blade of Hongyi sword is cut off, the wheel of life and death splits silently. The Runner King behind the wheel of life and death also has a deep sword mark on the center of his brow.


    In Wang Chihong''s eyes, there is also a clear sword light.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment.


    The other two faces of the Runner King obviously showed the expression of shock and fear. However, the eyes of these two faces soon showed the clear sword light.


    Gao Xuan put the sword into the scabbard and said, "stop working."


    Then he said to the king of the wheel, "OK, you can also leave."


    The three faces of runner Wang seemed to want to talk, but without a word, his body cracked and disintegrated silently, and finally broke into silent gold powder.


    Gao Xuanyi is about to leave, but suddenly he has a warning sign in his heart.


    The gold powder floating all over the sky suddenly flows in reverse direction, and in a flash, it condenses into the gold body of Runner King with three heads and six arms.


    The sword light in the eyes of the Runner King quickly faded away, and the sword mark on his eyebrow quickly healed.


    Gao Xuan, who was standing in front of the Runner King, could not help cooperating with the Runner King. He restrained his smile, pulled out his sword again, and then swung it backJust as time goes back, the scene of the decisive battle between the Runner King and Gao Xuangang is reversed. Finally, time returns to the moment when Gao Xuancai holds the handle of the sword.


    Until this time, Gao Xuan could control his body.


    The Runner King on the other side looked at Gao Xuan deeply, with an indescribable strangeness in his three eyes.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help sighing: "time goes back, no, it''s true or false."


    He said to the Runner King, "do you know it''s hard for you to do it?"


    The runner king didn''t speak. He didn''t know when to hold the death order in his hand.


    The life like a pebble makes the light suddenly prosperous, and then burst into a bright and unparalleled divine light.


    When the divine light dissipated, standing in front of Gao Xuan, the king of the wheel did not change. But there were two more runner kings on both sides of Gaoxuan.


    The two runner kings who suddenly came out were also holding the wheel of life and death in their hands.


    "It''s a surprise," he said. I use the order of past life to summon two ontologies of the past and the future. It''s also your honor to die under such supernatural powers. "


    Gao Xuan was not angry and said, "even if you open the resurrection, you can still open the separate hanging. You are so naughty!"


    (there''s a second watch. It''s OK for you to watch it for free. Can you vote for a monthly ticket ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    As a God in charge of the life and death cycle, the resurrection of the Runner King is a very reasonable thing.


    Gao Xuan had been prepared for this. It would be strange if the runner king was killed by his sword.


    It''s just that the runner king made two parts, which was beyond Gao Xuan''s expectation.


    The key is that these two parts, like the noumenon, have great power. What''s more terrible is that they still hold the wheel of life and death in their hands.


    Three wheel kings, three wheels of life and death, this is not a simple superposition problem.


    As strong as Gao Xuan, he can''t see any problems with the other two parts.


    Gao Xuan didn''t believe in the previous life and future that runner Wang said.


    From the memory of the old turtle, the ancient yellow spring was in chaos, and there was no manager.


    The Runner King is a later manager. Moreover, the runner king should always stay in the world of the yellow spring, and there is no previous life.


    As for the afterlife of the Runner King, it is even harder to say.


    After watching the memory of the old turtle, Gao Xuan was only sure that the ancient gods could not control time.


    All the time that seems to come back is just another process of time. Just like his rebirth, it is actually fate that has entered another branch.


    It''s just that this tributary carries Gaoxuan. This tributary is not meaningless.


    Time cannot be controlled, everything is meaningful. If there is a powerful life that can control time at will, then everything that happens and exists is meaningless.


    It''s just a runner king, but it''s the lowest level God. How can he control time, the past and the future.


    As soon as Gao Xuan heard what the runner king said, he knew that this guy was making a fool of himself.


    But these two parts are real. The wheel of life and death is really powerful.


    It can be seen that this should be the trump card of the Runner King.


    Moreover, the death order of the Runner King is gone. It should be through the self explosion reincarnation order that such a powerful magic power can be issued.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan is still a little greedy for this magic power. It would be great if he could make two of the same parts.


    It''s a pity that this kind of magic power is too harsh for him to learn.


    Gaoxuan Hongyi sword a turn, "well, let you see my new understanding of the huangquan sword."


    Hongyi sword turns into a clear sword light and expands like a ring.


    The three wheel kings urged the wheel of life and death at the same time, and the three wheel of life and death overlapped and fell on Gao Xuan.


    In a flash, the three realms turned into deep ink.


    The pure and full-bodied dead spirit of the divine realm is deeper than death and stronger than destruction.


    The wheel of life and death is an artifact extracted from the yellow spring. At this moment, it shows that the realm of death is the endless dead Qi accumulated in the yellow spring. After purification by the law of divine power, it becomes the purest power of death.


    Triple death domain superposition, even if you look at ordinary life, it will be infected by the power of death and die on the spot.


    As a matter of fact, it is also a great destruction for the wuman kingdom to urge such a powerful realm of death.


    The turbulent and turbid yellow spring below is stained with black and becomes turbid black.


    The earth is not only stained with black, but also with death.


    Including the sky, it became dark.


    Red and blue sun rings are covered by black and dead air. The blue sun wheel completely disappeared, only the red sun wheel left a dark red halo in the dark sky.


    With the spread of dead air in the divine realm, there are no other living creatures within 10 billion kilometers in diameter.


    The old turtle hiding in the depths of the yellow spring will shrink its huge body into a ball.


    The old turtle''s turbid eyes looked at the wave of death from a distance, and sighed in his heart. The Runner King''s hand was really powerful. If he is trapped in the triple realm of death, no matter how strong his vitality is, he will be crushed to death.


    It can be said that the runner king in charge of the wheel of life and death is his biggest nemesis.


    Gao Xuan finally forced out the unique power of the Runner King. After this war, even if Gao Xuan was killed, the Runner King would certainly suffer heavy losses.


    At that time, he can go directly to the Runner King.


    Anyway, grab the other side of the flower to run, even if the big man behind the Runner King is not happy, also can''t find him.


    After enduring for millions of years, he finally saw the hope of going to the other side, and the old turtle was very excited.


    Even if his life is so long, millions of years is still a long time.


    The old turtle still hopes Gao Xuan can win. Then someone''s pushing the cylinder. The one behind the Runner King can''t be found to settle the accounts.


    Just look at the triple superposed realm of death, the pure death. He couldn''t bear to look at it from a distance.


    Gao Xuan, trapped in the realm of God, is afraid that he can''t stand the erosion of the power of death.


    However, Gao Xuan understood the huangquan sword from his memory. With the magic sword in his hand, he also had a chance.


    At this time, the slowly flowing black death realm suddenly became certain.


    Old turtle can''t help but cheer up. This boy can really toss and play!Runner Wang also felt bad, but he did his best, and there was no other way. He also did not believe that Gao Xuan could break his realm of death.


    This move seems simple, but it''s the most powerful rule. And it''s a triple law of power.


    The power of death is superior to all complicated magic powers. Although Gao Xuan''s sword technique can communicate with the gods, it can''t play tricks in the absolute realm of death.


    It''s impossible that such a powerful power can''t kill a mortal!


    No matter what, he can only stare at the death wheel.


    The triple death realm turns into a rich black wheel of light, stops for a while and then speeds up.


    Moreover, the black light wheel of triple death is shrinking.


    This change is not dominated by runner Wang, who also finds it puzzling.


    Because the more the triple domain of death shrinks, the more powerful the power of death is. The more pressure Gao Xuan is under.


    The runner king didn''t understand why Gao Xuan wanted to speed up the operation of the realm of death.


    This change is very fast. In a flash, the black light wheel condenses into a tiny point like the tip of a needle.


    The triple power of death god condensed to the extreme, which made the runner king a little scared. His eighteen eyes narrowed at the same time.


    Hide in the depths of the old turtle, simply closed his eyes. Such a pure power of death would do him great harm if he looked directly at him.


    When the realm of death is compressed to the extreme, it suddenly reverses and the black light turns into pure white light.


    When the white light wheel was running, Gao Xuan stepped out of the light wheel.


    The Runner King found that it was wrong, but he had already done something too good. His spirit and the wheel of life and death merge into one. The great change of the wheel of life and death also involves all his spirit power.


    In fact, breaking the death order to send out two separate bodies is also an overdraft of his own spirit.


    Suddenly, he encountered the great change of life and death, which also involved his spirit.


    Gao Xuan drew his sword, and the light of his sword passed the three runner kings, leaving a mark on their eyebrows.


    The damage on the gold body is insignificant, but the spirit of Shuitian sword penetrates into the spirit of the Runner King.


    There is endless power of death hidden in the clear light of sword.


    Such a strong death is just the ultimate power of the realm of death.


    "Take sword as axis, transform life and death. Good power, good skill. "


    The runner king looked at Gao Xuan with an extremely complicated look on his face. He seemed to be sad, frightened and relieved.


    "There is no beginning and no end. It''s boring to say. It''s good to have an end. "


    The runner king looked at Gao Xuan, and the black dead air in his eighteen eyes became more and more intense.


    Soon, the body of runner Wang Jin was stained with black death.


    Then, the three wheel kings turned into three wisps of black smoke.


    The three wheels of life and death are stacked together to form a slowly flowing black-and-white light wheel.


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. The runner king died like this. He didn''t want to explode some equipment and treasures!


    "You are so mean."


    Gao Xuan put his sword into the scabbard, and after a lifetime of dying, he got the wheel of life and death, which made him feel at a loss.


    It''s not a joke that the triple domain of death is superposed. Don''t look at his ease, it is that he understands the meaning of huangquan sword and the transformation of life and death.


    On the other hand, there is also an endless sea of dark incantations carrying the power of death, which can transform calmly.


    Without Hongyi sword, he can''t break through the realm of death even if he has the meaning of huangquan sword.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can still run at the last minute. After all, he has a soul chain.


    It''s not a fake that the God level Hunyuan syncretism. At the last moment, lock a coordinate, and you can always run out with your life.


    It''s just that if you run like that, you will certainly take away the indigestible power of death, and I don''t know how much damage it will cause.


    At this point, Gao Xuan knew the horror of death. He would never use it until the last minute.


    fortunately, awesome Hongyi sword gave him the exquisite beyond compare.


    Through the honing of the realm of death, Gao Xuan also had a deeper understanding of the transformation of life and death, and the huangquan sword also went a step further.


    If it''s magical, huangquan sword is now the most powerful killing move of Shuitian sword. It''s just that Hongyi sword, which is based on the xuanming mantra sea, is reluctant to control the power of life and death. It can''t really exert the power of huangquan sword.


    As for the sword cutting, it''s even worse.


    He gained a lot in this battle, and he still needs to sum up the gains and losses.


    Gao Xuan was thinking that the old turtle had come to him.


    This time, the old turtle was a little different. He was wearing dark green tortoise shell and mung bean''s eyes were radiant. He looked a bit majestic.


    Gao Xuan said to the old turtle, "it''s a pity that you don''t have the other flower you want."


    The old turtle stretched out his hand and the black and white wheel of life and death fell on his hand. He gently stroked the uncertain wheel of light and said with emotion: "this is the flower on the other side."Gao Xuan''s face is suspicious. The old man doesn''t want to swallow his artifact!


    The wheel of life and death is a good thing. Strictly speaking, the power is better than the sword.


    After all, Hongyi sword is just a sword for fighting. The wheel of life and death can control life and death, and there are all kinds of magical powers.


    The old turtle understood Gao Xuan''s idea, and he laughed: "how old am I? There''s no need to cheat you. Besides, do you really think the wheel of life and death is taken casually


    He said with a deep sigh: "in the ten realms of the yellow spring, plus the endless abyss, there is a common master, the king of dizang. This wheel of life and death is the artifact that the king of Tibet gave to the king of runner


    "Dizang Bodhisattva?" Gao Xuan asked tentatively.


    The old turtle shook his head: "you can''t understand that. The king of Tibetans is the king of Tibetans, in charge of the ten realms of the yellow spring and the endless abyss. This one is very powerful. I can''t afford to offend him, and you can''t beat him. "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was a little unconvinced, the old turtle commented: "the difference is too far."


    As he spoke, he fiddled with the wheel of life and death in his hand.


    Originally black and white wheel, I do not know how to become a 36 petals of red flowers.


    The old turtle looked at this wonderful flower, and his eyes were full of love.


    Gao Xuan took the opportunity to ask: "you are running away, what should I do?"


    The old turtle thought and said, "although the king of dizang is strong, he can''t leave the abyss. As long as you don''t enter the ten realms and the abyss, there will be no problem


    He thought about it and said, "you have to hurry up. When the king of Tibet finds you, he can''t walk away."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "I want to see how you get to the other side."


    He was really curious about the other side. Since the other side is so good, why doesn''t the king of Tibet go? But turn the other shore flower into the wheel of life and death and give it to the wheel king?


    The old turtle was silent and said, "well, let''s see the endless sea of bitterness and the beauty of the other side."


    As the old turtle said, he strode forward with the other shore flower in his hand. His direction was clear and endless void, but he didn''t know where the space rules turned into endless waves to stop the old turtle.


    This wave is not water, but the wave of space oscillation.


    Gao Xuan frowned, and the shock of space was so terrible that he might not be able to hold on. The body of the old turtle is very hard, far above him.


    Only in this way can we move forward in the wave of space.


    The flower on the other side mainly points out the way forward and can''t protect the old turtle.


    Gao Xuan can see a strange space node in front of many waves.


    There is no energy change, only endless silence. It seems to be absolute stillness, and it seems to be absolute nothingness, but there is a mysterious meaning that is not clear.


    Even if Gao Xuan just looked at it from a distance, he felt that the space had great attraction for him. He even has a strong impulse to keep up with the old turtle now.


    Fortunately, he had strong willpower, and eventually forced to suppress this impulse.


    The flower on the other side of the old turtle''s hand suddenly bloomed, and then the old turtle disappeared.


    The surging waves of space and the mysterious nodes of space disappear together.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know whether the old turtle was dead or had successfully entered the other side.


    Just for a moment, the mysterious detachment left a deep memory for Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is savoring this mysterious artistic conception, and the six winged cicada suddenly starts to scream madly.


    Gao Xuan has been in danger for countless times, and the six winged cicada has never been so sharp. He even heard a strong fear in the scream of the six winged cicada.


    "No good, let''s go..."


    Gao Xuan knows that the situation is not good. Without thinking, he locks a space coordinate with the soul chain.


    At the same time, a huge golden palm fell from the void.


    High Xuanhua virtual figure and golden palm crossed. Just after Gao Xuan escaped into the void, the Golden Palm suddenly grabbed him with his backhand,


    the huge golden palm failed to grasp Gao Xuan, but his fingertips swept the vest.


    The endless power stirred up completely destroyed Gao Xuan''s space channel.


    The Golden Palm stopped for a while, and then five fingers grasped it. The black breath spreading in the world of the yellow spring was like a piece of black cloth.


    Then, as soon as the Golden Palm closed, all the black dead breath was pulled away.


    At the next moment, the red and blue sun wheels shine in the sky, and the sky and the earth are all purple and red. This area is back to its original appearance.


    It''s just that the dead can''t be resurrected. Only the turbid yellow spring water is flowing and never stops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Pegasus, Mingjing.


    Wei Yue is resting and meditating in her bedroom. She is busy with business every day. She only has time to practice in the evening.


    Pegasus power law limit, the highest is level 10.


    With Gao Xuan''s help, Wei Zhen reached level 10 early. Only at this point, there will be no progress.


    Unless you leave Pegasus.


    Wei Zhen is not obsessed with individual power, and she knows that she is not a genius for cultivation.


    Not to mention, compared with the green feather flying bird, Jiang Xuejun is much stronger than her.


    Now Jiang Xuejun has long been a level 10 swordsman and the leader of Pegasus star temple.


    Everyone knows that Gao Xuan takes care of Jiang Xuejun.


    However, Jiang Xuejun himself is really powerful.


    Over the past two years, with the expansion of the church. The church seems to have become the strongest organization in the league. It has absorbed a large number of elites.


    Most of all, the people in the temple have a strong faith. This belief is simple, that is, the supremacy of the human race.


    This belief naturally resonates with the human race. Moreover, this kind of resonance can transcend the social stratum,


    through this belief, the Holy Church transfers the contradiction of the human race to the outside.


    Evil spirits and other races are the targets of the crusade. Including human believers who believe in evil gods.


    It has been 20 years since the establishment of the holy hall. Although Gao Xuan has never appeared, his strength is expanding rapidly.


    Because the holy hall has spared no effort to fight against the cult believers, especially for the aristocratic families, which has left a very good reputation among ordinary people.


    The aristocratic families also struggled, but only the cloud of the holy hall could sweep away all opposition forces.


    In the past 20 years, Yun Qingshang alone has been able to subdue all the gold giants in the alliance.


    At the beginning, Yun Qingshang was the shadow of Gao Xuan. Although he followed Gao Xuan all day, he had no sense of existence.


    I didn''t expect this quiet and cold girl to grow up so tough.


    Yes, many people think that Yun Qingshang is stronger than Gao Xuan, and even more arrogant.


    Although he has a high degree of sophistication, he has a high degree of discretion. There are many things that can be discussed. He can even give in to some extent.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t have these. But those who fight against the church will be killed mercilessly. There was no negotiation, let alone concession.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the church, Gao Xuan disappeared again. The church is in a lot of trouble.


    They were all killed by Yun Qingshang. Their heads were rolling and their blood was flowing. Only in this way can the majesty and reputation of the church be preserved.


    Wei Yue always thought of Yun Qingshang, and he thought it was incredible.


    However, it was Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang who had a special relationship. Yuanlong company can continue to develop.


    Now Skywalker gene medicament has a general agent in all major star domains, and has sold well in the whole alliance.


    The market value of Yuanlong company is more like inflation.


    Wei Yue has obviously felt that it is difficult to control such a huge company with her ability.


    If it had not been for the care of the church, she would have been torn up and eaten meat by the major families.


    It was also because of this uneasiness that Wei Yue did not leave Pegasus, and she did not even leave Mingjing.


    It''s just to keep self-cultivation every day.


    However, today, I don''t know why, she can''t settle down, and she can''t help but come up with all kinds of messy ideas.


    Wei Yue also feels a little strange. Although her combat effectiveness is not good, she surpasses Wei Ming qualitatively.


    Every time I enter the meditation, my heart is as clear as a mirror. She had never been in such a situation.


    She had a vague feeling that something big was going to happen.


    Wei Yue is pondering, suddenly a spirit shock, followed by in front of one more person.


    Wei Yue was startled, but when she saw each other''s face, she immediately reacted. This is Gao Xuan!


    Nothing else. Gao Xuan''s face is so handsome!


    Even in the moment of panic, seeing Gao Xuan''s face was pleasing to her eyes.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan has been gone for more than 20 years. The two sides never met again.


    For Wei Yue, more than 20 years is a long time.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s handsome and matchless face again, she is unavoidably strange.


    Moreover, because of the relationship between Gao Xuan and her daughter, when Gao Xuan was on Pegasus, she dealt with each other as an elder.


    Now, no matter how, Wei Yue can''t put on the airs of his elders in front of Gao Xuan. But there''s nothing else to do with them.


    Wei Yue recognized Gao Xuan, but he was a little confused. She is such a big boss, but she doesn''t know how to get along with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan comes out so suddenly again, the way of coming is too strange.


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s face again, it seems that he is not so good. His eyes were bright and deep, and there was an indelible weakness in them.


    Wei Yue finds that Gao Xuan''s situation seems to be wrong, and he''s a little anxious. He doesn''t care what to call him.She asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Gao Xuan said to Wei Yue with a smile, "the carpet is very beautiful. It''s a pity."


    Before he finished, he puffed out a big mouthful of golden blood.


    Blood fell on the snow-white pure cashmere carpet and immediately burned a big hole in it.


    The specially made solid wood floors have been burned through. Fortunately, gold blood volatilized quickly, which did not damage the plastic floor.


    Gao Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little more pale. He wiped the blood on his mouth and said with a smile to Wei Yue: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Aunt Yue is still so young and beautiful."


    Wei Yue was called a little embarrassed, Gao Xuan is now the first person in the league, orders the league, dare not follow.


    As a small businessman, she is not qualified to meet Gao Xuan in terms of identity. But Gao Xuan called it that, and she couldn''t say anything else.


    She said with a bitter smile, "what about your injury?"


    Wei Yue really doesn''t know what to do when Gao Xuan is injured. We can only ask Gao Xuan.


    "No big deal. Just take a break. "


    Gao Xuan is seriously injured this time, but there''s no need to talk to Wei Yue about it.


    He said, "you set up a place to rest. I''ll stay here for a few days. You don''t want to talk to anyone else. "


    Wei Yue nodded hastily: "I know. You live here. It''s clean enough and safe enough. "


    She lives on the high floor of Yuanlong building, with several bedrooms and all kinds of entertainment facilities. Privacy is good enough. With the highest level of security.


    Gao Xuan lives here, at least outsiders will never find his trace.


    "Not bad."


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m a little tired. Go to bed first. I''ll talk to you tomorrow. "


    Gao Xuan is very tired now and has no energy to be polite to Wei Yue.


    Wait for the two robots to find the room.


    All the intelligent robots in her room are completely disconnected from the Internet and will not reveal secrets. The performance is good enough, and the intelligence level is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Two beautiful intelligent robots help Gao Xuan take a bath, change into a clean and soft pajamas, and send him to bed all the time. Then they quietly stand behind the bed.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit was too tired. He forced himself to lie on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    This sleep, Gao Xuan did not wake up.


    The next day, the third day, the fourth day


    Wei Yue is so nervous that she doesn''t dare to talk to anyone or act too abnormal. Can only try to reduce official business, every day nothing to sit on the side staring at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan, who was asleep, even stopped breathing. His heart didn''t beat, and he couldn''t feel the change of source force. It''s like a dead man.


    Occasionally, Gao Xuan will only adjust his body posture to prove that he is still alive.


    Wei Yue suffered great pressure in his heart, but there was no place to vent it. It made her more anxious.


    Wei Yueming is a little abnormal. He asked several times, but nothing came out.


    Wei Ming is a little puzzled. Wei Yue is so puzzled that he doesn''t know why. Is it menopause?


    It''s impossible. Now people''s body can regulate the system very well. Not to mention Wei Yue is a level 10 swordsman. You can control your body without drugs.


    Wei Yue wanted to discuss with Wei Ming several times. After all, Wei Ming is more powerful in martial arts and an expert in biotechnology.


    However, thinking of what Gao Xuan told her, she did not dare to mess about.


    Although Wei Ming is absolutely credible. But it''s not up to her to judge. What kind of person is Gao Xuan? How can he not think of these.


    Wei Yue knew how high Gao Xuan''s status was and how powerful he was. No matter what these characters say, she can only listen. She is in no way qualified to advocate.


    In the afternoon of the 38th day, Gao Xuan finally opened his eyes.


    Just in time, Wei Yue was on the side. When Gao Xuan saw something, he stood up quickly.


    Gao Xuan to Wei Yue smile: "hard."


    Wei Yue asked nervously, "how are you?"


    Gao Xuan sat up slowly and said with a relaxed face: "it''s OK. It''s no big deal. "


    Although the giant palm only touched him, it was not easy.


    He also had a gold body that could not be damaged by horizontal training, and understood the huangquan sword. The body, spirit and soul are mixed into one, and they are transformed into life and death with the huangquan sword, so they are not killed on the spot.


    Gao Xuan now has a golden middle finger on his soul. This fingerprint is also half of the fingertip. The fingerprint on it is clearly visible. If you look at it carefully, it is composed of countless fine runes.


    But the cicada''s soul is like a deep and deep finger battle, which is like a deep and heavy finger battle. Put his spirit under complete pressure.


    The suppression of the spirit severely restricted Gao Xuan''s spiritual power and destroyed his unity.


    After more than 30 days of deep sleep, Gao Xuan''s injury was better than half. The fingerprints on the spirit are not weakened, but are expanding.It''s very bad. If there is no containment, it''s the way of fingerprinting. In this way, his spirit will be destroyed by fingerprinting.


    Gao Xuan is also speechless about this. He just wants to see what the other side looks like. He goes one step late, and as a result, he is almost killed.


    If he really wants to be hit by the golden giant, he should be killed.


    Peace is like the earth, and meditation is like a secret.


    There is no doubt that the person who made the move must be the king of Tibet. Only then can we have such a supernatural power.


    Gaoxuan is also aware that the situation is not right, just chose Weizhen. Because the laws of the source force of Pegasus are strict, the source force is strictly limited.


    The powerful source law also suppresses the power of the Tibetan king. But this, this is not a long-term solution.


    Gao Xuan didn''t talk to Wei Yue about this. He said that he was only worried.


    He said with a smile: "Zhenzhen, Xuejun, birdie, how are they? This time, we are just getting together..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Gao Xuan has been in Mingjing for less than a year, but he has a lot of feelings for Mingjing.


    The days in Mingjing were also the most difficult and dangerous time for Gao Xuan to come back.


    At that time, he was weak, but there were strong enemies everywhere. I can only dance on the blade every day. It looks smart, but in fact it is extremely dangerous.


    If you show a little flaw, you will be crushed by the enemy.


    Gao Xuan also made some friends during this period. A true friend. Xu Yin, Wei Zhenzhen, Jiang Xuejun, Qingyu Feiniao, founder, including coach Jiang Yuan, etc.


    Including Bai Yutang, also known in Mingjing.


    These friends are very kind to him, whether they are looking for his beauty or appreciating his talent or liking him.


    As he becomes more powerful and powerful, he has fewer and fewer friends.


    Also in Mingjing, Gao Xuan killed Luojia, the first enemy in his last life, and got the demon relic.


    It was also a very difficult battle. It was almost a close victory.


    Since that war, Gao Xuan has never met such a formidable enemy.


    Well, this time, it''s not the case. Dizang is too strong. Gao Xuan still has self-knowledge. Now he is not qualified to be an enemy.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have a good way to deal with the injury on the spirit, but he can still suppress it for a while. In his current state, it is not a problem to delay for decades.


    His physical injury is better than half, as long as there is enough time, naturally can heal.


    Horizontal training is not bad, gold body is really strong. Moreover, the physical aspect of the injury is also better recovery. The spirit is too complex, and Gao Xuan has not accumulated enough in this aspect. There is no good way for him for a while.


    Now that I''m back in Mingjing this time, I''d like to drop in on my old friends. It''s like returning home in fine clothes.


    Gao Xuan was in a relaxed mood. Although Wang dizang was strong, since he could not catch up with him, it proved that his strength was limited.


    The old turtle also said that the king of Tibet could not leave the abyss. As long as you don''t run that way in the future.


    As for the injury on the spirit, if it really can''t be solved, there is the world of practitioners. And nine days above the yellow spring.


    What the old turtle can see from the memory of Jiutian.


    What''s more, seeing the old turtle cross the bitter sea straight to the other side also opened his eyes.


    The old turtle has a wonderful experience.


    From his understanding, the endless sea of bitterness is the source of the multiverse. That''s at least understandable.


    It''s like a fish trying to reach the source by going against the current in countless tributaries. There is no fluke.


    The most important role of the other shore flower should be to provide a stable spatial coordinate and point out the direction for the old turtle.


    Gao Xuan is very interested in the other side, but unlike the old turtle, he has no urgent need to go to the other side.


    The old turtle may have lived too long and tired of the world. Or, life is coming to an end. So we have to fight to the death.


    Gao Xuan witnessed the feat of the old turtle crossing the bitter sea, which was of great benefit to him.


    Crossing the bitter sea is actually an old turtle fighting against the multi universe. In this process, the power changes of the old turtle and the law changes of the multi universe are all great wealth.


    There are more mysterious forces on the other side, which are also revealed.


    Gao Xuan only needs to digest these experiences, and his strength will naturally improve. Therefore, he is not particularly concerned about the injury on the spirit.


    Gao Xuan is very relaxed, but Wei Yue is not relaxed.


    Today''s Gao Xuan is of such status and power. Every word and deed will trigger an earthquake.


    Gao Xuan didn''t show up for 20 years. As a result, he went directly to her home. It''s weird in itself.


    Then Gao Xuan slept for 30 days. It''s very wrong.


    Now Gao Xuan says he wants to visit his old friends. That''s even more strange. Shouldn''t he go back to central?


    Wei Yue really doesn''t understand Gao Xuan''s idea. She is not easy to ask, so she can only nod her head and promise.


    "Zhenzhen went to Jinniu Xingyu for further study. Xuejun is now the leader of Pegasus star temple. It''s convenient for you to find her. Coach Jiang Yuan is still teaching in school..."


    Wei Yue reluctantly calms down and gives a brief introduction to his acquaintances.


    Gao xuandao is very interested. I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years, so people have changed a lot.


    Two people are chatting, Wei Yue smart Bracelet slightly vibrates. She has a look, unexpectedly is Xu Yin and Wei Ming came.


    Gao Xuan just woke up, otherwise, it''s not good for them to come in.


    Wei Yue said to Gao Xuan, "my brother and Xu Yin are here?"


    Although this is her home, she wants to ask Gao Xuan for advice. Although Gao Xuan said he wanted to meet his old friend.


    "Ha ha, just in time."


    Gao xuandao is very happy. Wei Ming and Xu Yin are old friends. Xu Yin, in particular, has always been very good to him.Originally, the two had a chance to develop a relationship, because Bai Yutang, Xu Yin automatically quit.


    Now I want to come. I''m sorry.


    Wei Yue asks Gao Xuan for advice, and then opens the door to welcome Wei Ming and Xu Yin in.


    Seeing that Wei Yue came out, Wei Ming said with a smile, "you''re not right all this time. Are you secretly raising a little suckling dog?"


    Wei Ming said to himself, "no, you should like little wolf dog!"


    Wei Yue kept a straight face: "there are distinguished guests here. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Is there someone in your family?"


    Wei Ming is very surprised, Wei Yue what identity, hospitality guests can not let the guests live in her room.


    What''s more, there''s something you can''t say about the sneaky VIPs?


    Can see Wei Yue face, Wei Ming know Wei Yue really not happy. He also swallowed the clever words to his mouth.


    Xu Yin is also very curious. There are not many people who can make Wei Yue a VIP. Besides, Wei Yue is still entertaining this man at home. As you can imagine, the relationship between the two sides is quite close.


    Xu Yin and Wei Yue are so familiar that she can''t imagine who the VIP is.


    "Don''t guess."


    Wei Yue said, "you all know each other."


    Xu Yin and Wei Ming look at each other. They really can''t guess who they are.


    When they open the door of the living room, Xu Yin and Wei Ming see Gao Xuan sitting on the sofa.


    Twenty years later, Gao Xuan''s appearance has not changed. Er, it has also changed. He has become more handsome. Two more points of maturity.


    Of course, the most significant change is that Gao Xuan opened his eyes. There are countless tiny golden lights in the deep blue eyes, just like the deep starry sky.


    Gao Xuan, with his eyes open, shows his irresistible charm.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s moment, Wei Ming can''t help but open his mouth, and Xu Yin is also stunned.


    No matter how they guessed before, they never thought that Wei Yue''s VIP was Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan got up from the sofa to greet him. He said with a smile, "sister Yin, you''re all right."


    More than 20 years later, Xu Yin''s face has not changed, and the gentle elegance in her heart has become more and more charming.


    He called Wei Ming again: "general Wei looks good too."


    In his capacity, of course, there is no need to take the initiative to get up to meet anyone. But Xu Yin is his friend, and Wei Ming can be an old acquaintance. There''s no need to have a shelf in front of these two.


    "Er, er, er..."


    Wei Ming has always been a good talker, but he doesn''t know what to say. He answers meaninglessly, and his mind has become a paste.


    Xu Yin is speechless, just staring at Gao Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "sit down and chat."


    Wei Yue secretly takes a picture of Wei Ming, and Wei Ming is also too impolite.


    Wei Ming suddenly woke up. He said with a dry smile, "I''m so excited to see Mr. Gao all of a sudden."


    Xu Yin also gently breathed a breath, "it''s so unexpected, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Xu Yin used to have a close relationship with Gao Xuan, which is not a good name. Far and near are not good, vaguely use your name.


    "It''s also a whim. Just come and have a look."


    Gao Xuan was also in a good mood when he saw his old friend, "I''m very happy to see everyone is very good, too..."


    Wei Ming and Xu Yin are also full of doubts. They don''t know why Gao Xuan suddenly comes here, and their whereabouts are so secretive.


    There has been a rumor in the league that Gao Xuan is missing. It''s just that people don''t dare to talk too much about their strength.


    After a few words of chatting, Gao Xuan suddenly became interested in going to Mingjing University.


    As the vice president of Mingjing University, Xu Yin naturally wants to accompany her.


    Wei Mingwei sent the two to the garage on the ground floor and watched them get into the car. Then they returned.


    To Wei Yue''s room, Wei Ming can''t wait to ask: "what is he doing?"


    Wei Yue Bai gave Wei Ming a look: "is this what you can inquire about?"


    "I don''t care about Mr. Gao!"


    Wei Ming patted his chest, "we are a loyal high party."


    More than 20 years ago, Gao Xuan fell out with his family, and Yuanlong company was inevitably affected.


    At that time, there was no way. Everyone thought Yuanlong company was Gao Xuan''s best friend.


    At that time, Wei Yue and Wei Ming had to bite their teeth. Fortunately, the twelve star region is relatively closed, and the Xiao family of Jinniu star region is also a member of the high party. That''s how it got through the storm.


    By the time Gaoxuan alliance was established, Yuanlong company had gone up with the tide, and now its scale has expanded nearly a thousand times.


    Yuanlong company''s high party label can''t be removed. Therefore, Wei Ming does not have too many taboos about this.


    Wei Yue shook his head: "it''s no good knowing more."


    Wei Ming some unwilling proposal said: "do you want to let Zhenzhen come back?"


    "Don''t bother. He didn''t want to be known. We need to keep it secret. "Wei Ming is a little disappointed. If Gao Xuan shows up in Yuanlong company, it will be of great significance to their company.


    Wei Yue can say so, he can only nod.


    "Nevertheless, I still want to inform snow gentleman Wei Yue said.


    Wei Ming suddenly shook his head: "not today. Don''t delay others'' good deeds."


    "Well? Ah... "


    The more clever Wei is, the more he wakes up. Yes, Gao Xuan invited Xu Yin to go for a walk, which was obviously different.


    Gao Xuan''s reputation in this respect can be said to be well known.


    Xu Yin has an old relationship with Gao Xuan. They hooked up with each other 20 years ago. She called Jiang Xuejun, which is likely to do harm to Xu Yin. I''m afraid Gao Xuan won''t be happy.


    Wei Yue white a look of Wei Ming: "or you this kind of LSP man sensible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Ming was a little wronged, "I''m different from that one, but I''m very pure."


    In the night, there is a kind of quiet air in songyun peak.


    The Kendo hall by the lake is brightly lit. There are some young people in it practicing sword.


    Gao Xuan stood outside the window and watched for a while with great interest. Several people had solid basic skills. In fact, a girl''s swordsmanship is quite spiritual. It looks a bit like a bluebird.


    The girl was also very keen and noticed Gao Xuan''s gaze.


    The girl came out with a wooden sword and was about to question, but she saw Xu Yin. No one else knows. She must know the vice principal. The young girl was surprised, and hurriedly clasped her fist.


    Xu Yin waved her hand, "it''s OK. You can continue to practice sword."


    The girl nodded and was about to turn around to leave. Gao Xuan said, "you have a high spirit, but you are going the wrong way. The intention is not strong, but the source force is carrying its own divine intention. Now you''re going to put your mind in the middle of your brow. "


    With these words, Gao Xuan takes Xu Yin''s hand and leaves.


    The girl didn''t know the origin of Gao Xuan. She only thought that Gao Xuan was handsome and unmarried, so she naturally had a strong charm. She is also really spiritual, holding a wooden sword to coagulate her spirit and stab forward.


    The wooden sword fell into the void, but her condensed spiritual power pierced her eyebrows. As soon as her spirit was shocked, the whole body''s source power naturally gathered and condensed, and the source power rose three levels in a row


    Xu Yin also sensed the change of the rear source breath. She was surprised and praised: "it''s so powerful."


    In a word, it makes people break through the bottleneck. She really admires her wisdom.


    Gao Xuan did not care about these, he said: "some tired."


    Xu Yin''s face flushed slightly: "I have a residence at school, you go to my place."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "no matter how good."


    The girl who returns to the sword hall is very happy to receive the congratulations from her companion.


    A person can''t help but sour asked: "how do you suddenly break through?"


    "I was instructed just now." Girl, tell the truth.


    A lot of people don''t believe it, "how can you break through with a word of advice? The other party is immortal... "


    The girl was about to explain when she suddenly remembered the identity of the man and exclaimed, "ah, it''s him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Gao Xuan has been missing for 20 years, and his news rarely appears in the public media.


    However, as the spiritual leader and the only core of the church, all members of the church are familiar with Gao Xuan''s appearance.


    Because of her extraordinary talent, the girl has been qualified as an intern in the Holy Church.


    It''s necessary to learn the classics of the holy hall, and take oath in the face of the high Xuan statue.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t show his face for a long time, and the girl could recognize it for the first time.


    When she calmed down a little, she immediately realized that it was not right. She was so handsome and magnanimous. Besides Gao Xuan, the first saint of the holy hall, who else could it be!


    The girl was still very organized. She immediately reported the news to her tutor.


    Hearing that the first saint appeared in public, the girl tutor was also shocked. It''s too big for her to deal with.


    Ten minutes later, the leader of Pegasus hall, Jiang Xuejun, received the news.


    "Gao Xuan is back?"


    Jiang Xuejun was also shocked when he received the news. For 20 years, Gao Xuan has not been seen. In fact, there are all kinds of speculations inside the holy hall.


    But Yun Qingshang is too strong to suppress all dissent. Although Gao Xuan is not there, as long as Yun Qingshang is there, the temple will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    As the leader of Pegasus temple, Jiang Xuejun holds the most elite and powerful power of Pegasus. It can be said that he is the most powerful person on Pegasus.


    To sit in this position, Jiang Xuejun also knows that her relationship with Gao Xuan has played a crucial role.


    In fact, no one dares to offend her except Taurus.


    All this is because she has something to do with Gao Xuan.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xuejun rejected this point. She wanted to prove her ability.


    As time goes on, Jiang Xuejun has learned a truth that talents emerge one after another in this world. No matter how hard she tries, there is a huge gap between her and her real talent.


    Talent is born. Family is also born. Depending on talent, depending on family, well, no difference.


    By luck, that''s not to say.


    Among hundreds of millions of people, she got to know Gao Xuan and slept with him. This is luck, this is chance.


    No matter how envious others are, they can''t replace her. Her relationship with Gao Xuan is an honor, a qualification, irreplaceable. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Jiang Xuejun has already reached level 13. She works hard enough in her cultivation. Especially after entering the sanctuary, he got huge resources support.


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t like Jiang Xuejun. He just looks at Gao Xuan''s face and takes great care of him.


    Compared with Jiang Xuejun, green feathered birds receive more care and more resource support.


    A few years ago, the green feather bird made gold and fell into the main hall of the holy hall. It is said that he was respected by Yun Qingshang and even had the chance to enter the saint sequence.


    Jiang Xuejun also knows that she can''t compare with green feather flying bird, and she doesn''t want to see Yun Qingshang''s face. She also loses confidence in the achievement of gold, so she takes the initiative to return to Pegasus.


    Her family is here, and she presides over the holy hall. She doesn''t need to provide any resources for her family, but as the leader of the hall, she is enough to raise the Jiang family to two levels.


    Jiang Xuejun is very comfortable in Pegasus, so he doesn''t want to go any more. Anyway, with Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang wants to give her face.


    Even if there was no Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang gave her three points of affection at the xijianzhai party.


    For so many years, Jiang Xuejun actually gave up the contact with Gao Xuan. She is also very clear that although the two sides had a relationship, now the gap between each other is too big, hard to get together is not good for anyone.


    Especially the beauties around Gao Xuan are all like Yun Qingshang, Helen and song Yunxi. The top one is the gold strong, and each family is strong.


    She can''t compare with these women in beauty, personal strength, power and wealth.


    If you want to talk about personal feelings, she and Gao Xuan are very good, but it''s just the relationship between men and women. She didn''t believe it.


    These years, of course, there are men who are not afraid of death pursuing her.


    But even without considering Gao Xuan''s mood, Jiang Xuejun really doesn''t like these men.


    Really, she''s very knowledgeable. But when you meet men and women, none of them can match Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Xuejun''s physical instinct can be adjusted by himself. Emotionally, she doesn''t have to make up for it.


    Jiang Xuejun thought he would make do with it for the rest of his life, but Gao Xuan suddenly came out.


    It''s normal for Gao Xuan to return to Mingjing. Jiang Xuejun is not surprised. She is just a little strange, why does Gao Xuan not inform anyone.


    However, Gao Xuan''s character is deep and unpredictable. No matter how many times she has slept with Gao Xuan, she still can''t understand Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Xuejun, who is in Zhongjing, returns to Mingjing with his confidants in the night.


    Jiang Xuejun is not stupid either. She receives news that Gao Xuan and Xu Yin are together.


    At that time, Xu Yin and Gao xuanmei came and went. She always suspected that they had an affair.Even if it was OK before, now, they must be sleeping together.


    Gao Xuan has always been uninhibited in the aspect of female sex. There''s a mistake.


    Jiang Xuejun is very clever to find Wei Yue first.


    In the city of Mingjing, Gao Xuan had the closest relationship with the Wei family. Wei Zhen didn''t mention it. Wei Yue also made great efforts for Gao Xuan at the beginning.


    When Gao Xuan arrived in Mingjing, others could not see him, so he had to see Wei Yue.


    Jiang Xuejun went directly to Yuanlong building. Although Jiang Xuejun was a junior, he was the leader of the holy hall. Wei Yue took the initiative to meet him outside the gate.


    Back in the room, Jiang Xuejun couldn''t wait to ask: "aunt Yue, is Gao Xuan here?"


    "Well."


    Wei Yue doesn''t know where Jiang Xuejun got the news, but the other party asked, so she can''t hide it any more.


    "He, what are you doing here?" Jiang Xuejun also calms down, no longer calls Gao Xuan''s name.


    Although Weiyue room has a super high level of confidentiality, it can even isolate the source force. It''s still inappropriate to call Gao Xuan''s name directly.


    Wei Yue grinned bitterly: "I really don''t know what he is going to do."


    Jiang Xuejun nodded to understand, Gao Xuan has always been like this. He never talks with others when he does things. He always acts on his own. For this, she has a deep feeling.


    "Then he went out with sister yin?" Jiang Xuejun asked again.


    "Yes, so you''d better come back tomorrow."


    Wei Yue suggested: "I don''t think he wants outsiders to know his whereabouts."


    Jiang Xuejun looked at Yan Weiyue, and didn''t see anything on the other side''s face. However, Wei Yue could not pit her. This reminder must be well intentioned.


    "Well, I''ll see him tomorrow."


    Jiang Xuejun was not polite, so he took some of his confidants to live in Yuanlong mansion.


    Until noon the next day, Jiang Xuejun went to Mingjing University by himself.


    By songyun lake, Jiang Xuejun sees Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan, wearing a gray casual suit and sunglasses, sits on a bench by the lake, looking at the Golden Lake and thinking.


    It''s spring, with green grass and soft spring breeze. There is a fresh breath of life everywhere.


    Jiang Xuejun was full of worries. Seeing Gao Xuan in this state, he relaxed.


    After more than 20 years, Gao Xuan is still that elegant young man.


    Jiang Xuejun looks at Gao Xuan, and his mind goes back to more than 20 years ago, thinking of all kinds of sweet joy she and Gao Xuan get along with.


    Gaoxuan also saw jiangxuejun, he waved to jiangxuejun: "come and sit down."


    Jiang Xuejun goes to sit down beside Gao Xuan. She has many questions, but she doesn''t know how to say them.


    Seeing you again after a long time seems to hurt my feelings.


    It seems that there is not much to say about private affairs.


    Jiang Xuejun hesitated, but Gao Xuan laughed: "I still remember that you scolded me before and said that I was a lowly breed."


    This makes Jiang Xuejun very embarrassed, her face is red, "I don''t have."


    "You must have said that."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "at that time, I was thinking, I must work hard to convince you. Ha ha ha... "


    Jiang Xuejun''s face is more red.


    Gao Xuan took Jiang Xuejun''s hand and said, "at that time, you were very naive, and I was a little bad. It''s interesting to think about it now. That''s our youth... "


    Gao Xuan had some feelings. Although he came back to life, some things were still willful during his time in Mingjing.


    It must be said that when he was born again, his condition was not stable. At that time, it was influenced by tianlongtong.


    But these are the colors of life. Even with a bit of absurdity, but still has a unique beauty, is indelible brand.


    Because of these memories, his life is complete.


    Because of his injury, Gao Xuan relaxed emotionally.


    Jiang Xuejun was very embarrassed, but her hand was held by Gao Xuan, and her heart naturally settled down.


    She also understood that Gao Xuan didn''t mean to make fun of her, he was just recalling that period of youth.


    "I still remember saying in xijianzhai at the beginning that the four sages of xijianzhai gathered at the first time, and the great master knew their talents with wise eyes."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "you''re only level 13. You don''t work hard. Now it''s just you. "


    Jiang Xuejun''s face turned red again. She didn''t work hard enough. Back to Pegasus, she lost the spirit of self-improvement.


    "Don''t let me talk big."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "let me help you. We can talk when we meet Master founder. "


    Jiang Xuejun is surprised to hear Gao Xuan''s meaning that she wants to be promoted to gold directly.


    But the gold strong are all relying on their own efforts to cultivate, external force is difficult to influence. This is also the consensus of the alliance.


    If the gold strong can make it by force, the alliance will have no way to survive at the bottom. The aristocratic family will definitely monopolize the alliance completely, and will not allow any strong gold at the bottom to appear.If Gao Xuan really wants to do this, it will be of great significance.


    Jiang Xuejun is thinking, suddenly in front of the world turned, she has arrived at another space.


    Looking around, there is a deep nothingness. There is only a little light in the distance, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    Jiang Xuejun immediately felt a strong discomfort. There was no oxygen here, but the source force was very strong. Biochemical armor immediately emerged from her body.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to these, he a point in Jiang Xuejun eyebrow. A wisp of metal fell on her soul.


    The metal of the rule has a trace of his sword meaning, which is the sword meaning of the rosefinch from the fire, which is very consistent with the spirit attribute of Jiang Xuejun.


    In the world of huangquan, Gao xuanxiu fought against the Runner King and gained precious memory fragments from the old turtle.


    It''s only one level lower than the king of dizang that he was seriously injured.


    Even if Gao Xuan is seriously injured, his vision is much better than that of the gold strong in the league.


    With the rule of metal, it is not too difficult to build a strong gold.


    Jiang Xuejun''s spirit power is also very strong, and he is young enough to support such a huge change.


    The most difficult part of the gold strong is to gather the spiritual core, which can not rely on external forces.


    Law metal can be directly condensed into the core, save this layer of trouble. As for the source force level, it is OK to directly connect the source force node.


    For Gao Xuan, all this was done at random.


    For Jiang Xuejun, this is a great change. It took her a long time to get familiar with her spiritual core and master the powerful golden power.


    Seeing Jiang Xuejun''s astringent appearance, Gao Xuan knew that she was not used to the power of gold.


    This is also very normal, the strength of a hundred times, no one can immediately adapt. And it''s not a matter of power explosion.


    To be a saint of gold is a great leap of life. This is an all-round and multi-level change from the inside out.


    "Help people to the end..."


    Gao Xuanyi guides Jiang Xuejun in the center of her eyebrows, connects her consciousness, and establishes a field of illusory dreams.


    In the dream field, Jiang Xuejun''s power can reappear.


    Gao Xuan virtual out some monster strong, accompany Jiang Xuejun constantly fight. Jiang Xuejun will naturally grasp all his strength quickly.


    There is a ten thousand fold gap between the speed of time and the outside world in this illusory dream field.


    After just two hours of training, Jiang Xuejun''s consciousness returns, and she has become a gold champion of all battles.


    Jiang Xuejun just wanted to ask what, in front of the world overturned, she has returned to the bench.


    The sun is slanting in the sky. It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Jiang Xuejun tried to run Yuanli. Although she was limited by the law of Pegasus xingyuanli, her physical strength, Yuanli strength and spiritual strength did not know how much.


    She was sure that she had really become a strong gold man. Well, it''s like having a sleep, and then it''s like this.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "send the Buddha to the West. I''ve got a flaming sword here, gold grade. "


    With that, Gao Xuan handed Jiang Xuejun a red sword.


    Jiang Xuejun some embarrassed to take over, "I can''t use such a good sword."


    "I have hundreds of swords of this level. You''re welcome. "


    It''s useless for Gao Xuan to collect those gold objects. Originally, I wanted to feed Tiangang sword box, but Tiangang sword box is not easy to use when it comes to the alien world. He is too lazy to work.


    Jiang Xuejun''s spiritual power falls on the flaming sword, which is one of the powerful and explosive fire sources. Sure enough, the golden sword!


    While she was happy, she was a little uneasy. In front of her, Gao Xuan was so powerful that she was almost divine. She casually asked her to become a powerful golden sword and gave her a powerful golden sword.


    Such a powerful Gao Xuan was too far away from her, which made her have strong awe.


    Jiang Xuejun complexion said: "you really like omnipotent God now!"


    "With vision, I am God. Ha ha ha... "


    Gao Xuan laughs, he says to Jiang Xuejun again: "say, how do you want to thank me?"


    Jiang Xuejun was shocked.


    "You don''t want to eat for nothing, do you?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "that''s not good. If you don''t have money, you can pay off the debt with your body..."


    Jiang Xuejun was relieved to see Gao Xuan like this. Yes, this is Gao Xuan she is familiar with!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    There is no way to sleep with him. At least Gao Xuan will not force Jiang Xuejun. He''s just making a cheap joke.


    Of course, you should also pay attention to the object of joking. If we hadn''t slept together, it would be easy to get boxed if we played this kind of joke.


    In fact, an adult knows very well what can and cannot be said. Even if you don''t understand this discretion, don''t mix in the society.


    Looking at the time is late, Gao Xuan pulls Jiang Xuejun out of the school and randomly blocks a taxi.


    When it was dark, Gao Xuan took Jiang Xuejun to xijianzhai.


    There is a group of people quarreling in front of the bronze man Lane in xijianzhai.


    Fang Zhang was surrounded by a group of people, and his old face was a little red. In fact, he is not very good at quarreling. He is surrounded by a group of people. What he scolds from left to right is quite angry.


    "You must have cheated in Tongren lane. How can you not get through it?"


    "I want to see your programming of Tongren lane."


    "We also need to check these bronze men..."


    "By the way, I broke my son''s ribs. I have to pay for it..."


    It can be seen that all the people around Fang Zhang are in a group, their voices are very loud, and their tempers are also very horizontal.


    Fang Zhang seldom met such unreasonable people. He explained: "the rules of running into Tongren lane to test swords are very clear. The accident has nothing to do with us. "


    "You''ve broken people. If you don''t have anything to do with it, it''s OK. There''s no such thing in the world."


    A stout man holding the collar of the square chapter said, "if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I''ll burn your xijianzhai."


    Fang Zhang was also a little angry, "don''t you dare. This is where the round gets you unbridled. "


    The big man said triumphantly, "my name is Jiang. My cousin is the Lord of the holy hall, Jiang Xuejun. You are not afraid."


    "It''s your family. I don''t blame you for being so rude."


    Gao Xuan is funny, "yes, it''s a bit of a bully."


    Jiang Xuejun is shy and angry. She really doesn''t know this man. However, it is very likely that the other party is really from the Jiang family.


    There are so many people in the Jiang family. It''s not unusual for a few bullies to emerge.


    She went to the man and said, "what''s your name?"


    The big man was very horizontal. He was about to scold when he turned his ox''s eyes, but a nice woman next to him gave him a hand. The woman a little nervous said: "it''s the master."


    Jiang Xuejun is beautiful and always has short hair. Although she didn''t wear the church uniform, her calm face naturally had a sense of dignity.


    The big man looked at Jiang Xuejun several times. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "is it a cousin?"


    "Who''s your cousin? We don''t have a rascal like you in the Jiang family."


    Jiang Xuejun waved: "go now, don''t get in the way."


    In front of Gao Xuan''s face, Jiang Xuejun is not good at dealing with each other severely. When she frees her hand, this guy will naturally know what regret is.


    Although the man is rude, he has no problem with his brain. This will not dare to explain, with people in a hurry to leave.


    But Fang Zhang was stunned. He stared at Gao Xuan: "Gao, Xuan?"


    I haven''t seen Gao Xuan for more than 20 years, but his face is too recognizable.


    The reason why Fang Zhang hesitated was that Gao Xuan should not appear here quietly.


    "Ha ha, why are you so surprised to see me?"


    Gao Xuan felt his chin, "such a handsome face, there is no" Fang Laozi in the league, I come to see Laozi. "


    This time Gao Xuan came to see founder.


    Fang Zhang nodded hastily: "the old man is resting in the backyard. I''ll take you there."


    When the party came to the backyard, they saw that the old man Fang Zheng was sitting idly in the yard, with a book in his hand, but he didn''t read it. He just sat there in a daze.


    Fang Zhang hurried over and said in a low voice, "Mr. Gao Xuan has come to see you, old man."


    "Well?"


    With a flash of light in founder''s eyes, people immediately woke up.


    Gao Xuan took two steps to say hello: "old man, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m still in the same spirit. Ha ha... "


    Gao Xuan and Fang Zheng did not make friends for a long time, but they were quite congenial. It''s a little more casual.


    It is this casual attitude that makes us close.


    Fang Zheng was also very happy. He immediately stood up to greet him: "I haven''t seen you for many years. You are really getting better and better."


    Fang Zheng also laments that more than 20 years ago, Gao Xuan was penniless. At that time, he felt that Gao Xuan was not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, he would make some achievements.


    But he never thought that Gao Xuan could sweep all the golden families and become the first person in the league.


    In the past 20 years, the holy hall established by Gao Xuan cleaned up evil spirits and killed many followers of evil spirits.


    All the major families in the alliance complained about this. However, the cleaning of the sanctuary was also effective.


    In the past two decades, however, the alliance has radiated great vitality. Because the wall of the whole social class has been broken, there are many opportunities in the whole society, and such a society shows vigorous vitality.Of course, this process will inevitably be accompanied by a variety of problems, which is inevitable.


    Fang Zhengdao appreciates Gao Xuan''s courage and foresight. It''s just that Gao Xuan''s position is so high that he is too far away from them. Fang Zheng didn''t want to see Gao Xuan again.


    As a result, Gao Xuan took the initiative to visit him today. It made the old man quite excited.


    Gao Xuan said, "master, I''ll treat you to dinner today."


    Fang Zheng laughed: "I''m the landlord. I''ll invite you to this meal."


    "Well, I''ll let you spend."


    Gao Xuan is not polite either. If the old man is happy, it''s a small matter who treats.


    Seeing Gao Xuan so happy, Fang Zheng was even more happy. "Call Jiang Yuan and Wei Ming. Let''s get together..."


    The antique Tian''an street is still so busy.


    Twenty years later, zuixianlou has not changed.


    When we got to the box on the fifth floor, the furnishings remained unchanged. It''s just that the tea artist sitting on one side has changed.


    Twenty years ago, he met a beautiful tea artist here, and Wei Yue was also assassinated in this box.


    Not to mention 20 years ago, but for Gao Xuan, I don''t know how long it took. One world, one reincarnation.


    In retrospect, Gao Xuan is full of emotion. Even if he is as close as Jiang Xuejun, he can''t understand his feelings or share his feelings.


    Full of guests and friends, the atmosphere is lively, but Gao Xuan has an indescribable loneliness in his heart.


    Gao Xuan also knows that his mood is very wrong. He was not so sentimental before. Even if there are ups and downs in emotions, they can be controlled.


    Now, he''s always naturally depressed.


    It should be the injury on the spirit that has affected his mood and his spirit of ID, so it will become like this


    When Gao Xuan finds out the problem, he immediately realizes that the injury on the spirit is more serious than he estimates, and it''s serious enough to affect his mood.


    It''s normal for people''s emotions to fluctuate naturally. However, at the level of Gaoxuan, the mind is firm and perfect, and is not moved by external things.


    These two days, his mood is always changing, which is beyond the scope of normal mood fluctuations.


    The more dangerous signal is that the cicadas are silent and have no response.


    Gao Xuan''s mood fluctuated greatly, but his face was silent. It''s not easy for everyone to get together. He can''t destroy the atmosphere.


    In this table, Fang Zheng naturally sits in the main position, followed by Wei Yue, Wei Ming, Xu Yinjiang, Xue Jun, Qing Yu, Qian He and a little girl.


    The reason why the green feather crane can sit here is that it is a green feather bird. That little girl is also the one who got Gao Xuan''s advice last night. She is actually the youngest daughter of Qingyu Qianhe and the sister of Qingyu flying bird.


    The girl''s name is Qingyu Feiling. She is only 17 years old this year. Get Gao Xuan''s advice and upgrade from level 6 to level 9.


    If you want to say that the aptitude is not inferior to that of the green feather flying bird. It''s just that it''s much more lively than the green feather flying bird. It''s quite different in character.


    Although the little girl didn''t dare to talk, her big eyes were always staring at Gao Xuan. The eyes were bold and hot.


    For Qingyu Feiling, all the people here are elders, but Gao Xuan is like big brother.


    It''s not like Gao Xuan and her sister are good friends. She and Gao Xuan are of the same generation.


    Qingyu Feiling is an intern in the holy hall. He used to regard Gao Xuan as a spiritual leader.


    However, people of her age have never met Gao Xuan. For them, the real leader of the church is Yun Qingshang. The league''s best man.


    Since Gao Xuan didn''t show up for 20 years, his influence naturally declined a lot.


    Qingyu Feiling is more curious about Gaoxuan than in awe. See Gao Xuan herself, she is direct became Yan Fen.


    In her heart, the hall leader Jiang Xuejun is more terrible than Gao Xuan.


    Everyone here can see the little girl''s mind. But no one cares.


    Even if there is no relationship between green feather and flying bird, Gao Xuan''s status and ability will not be seen by a child.


    Qingyu Qianhe is a little embarrassed. In front of everyone, he is not good at teaching his daughter.


    In order to change the topic, Qingyu Qianhe took the initiative to say to Jiang Xuejun, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Xuejun''s accomplishments are very promising."


    Jiang Xuejun very happy smile, "I promoted gold."


    She raised her glass again and toasted Fang Zheng: "here''s to you, old man. Twenty years, I have lived up to your expectations. "


    Fang Zheng was so mature that his face was surprised. Jiang Xuejun promoted to gold? It really shocked him.


    When Jiang Xuejun returned to Pegasus as the leader of the holy hall, he basically gave up the road of cultivation.


    Founder also thinks this is a wise move. After all, Jiang Xuejun''s talent is really poor. It can''t be compared with Gaoxuan and yunqingshang, and it can''t be compared with Qingyu birds.


    Twenty years ago, when Gao Xuan was in xijianzhai, a joke was just a joke.Fang Zheng never thought that Jiang Xuejun could become a sword sage. Just this time is too opportune, Gao Xuan comes, Jiang Xuejun is promoted?


    Fang Zheng couldn''t help but look at Gao Xuan. Others also looked at Gao Xuan with complicated eyes.


    Except for the little girl, Qingyu Feiling, who doesn''t know what it means to make a strong gold man, everyone else knows what it means.


    Everyone knows that Gao Xuan is powerful and almost invincible. However, people have no clear idea of this. After all, they are far from the gold level.


    Gao Xuan can force Jiang Xuejun to the golden level, but let everyone understand that Gao Xuan is as powerful as a God now.


    Everyone was stunned, but they all reacted quickly.


    A group of people expressed their congratulations to Jiang Xuejun one after another. This is the golden sword saint. It''s almost the strongest in the twelve star field.


    When the atmosphere was busy, the box door was suddenly pushed open.


    Two women came in quickly. The first woman was pretty and dressed in a white hall uniform. The coldness between her eyebrows is very impressive.


    The other was petite and pretty. She was wearing a snow-white Templar uniform and a pair of swords at her back.


    Seeing these two coming in, Fang Zheng and others stood up. They all looked very complicated, but no one took the initiative to say hello.


    The leader, Yun Qingshang, has been oppressing the League for 20 years. I don''t know how many experts he has killed. It''s called iron blood Shura. Although everyone knows her, no one dares to greet her casually. This is totally different from Gao Xuan.


    No matter how high his position is and how ruthless his means are, Gao Xuan has always been enthusiastic about his friends. We can have dinner and chat together. But no one dares to eat and chat with Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan also stood up, and he laughed at Yun Qingshang: "it''s not as good as coming early. You''re just in time for this meal. Mr. Fang''s treat. Help yourself. "


    Cloud pure clothes silent next for nod: "good."


    In a short time, she tried her best to cross the long river of stars, and really met Gao Xuan, but her heart was at ease.


    All kinds of problems and things are not worth mentioning.


    It''s enough to stay by Gao Xuan''s side. Originally, there was no need to say more.


    What Qingyu Feiling saw was that he was stunned. Yun Qingshang, the most powerful man in hengba League, had such a gentle attitude in front of Gao Xuan, even had some clever meaning.


    This makes Qingyu Feiling a little hard to accept. All the time, yunqingshang is like the God of war in her heart. How can the God of war be such a woman


    No one cares what the little girl thinks. Gao Xuan laughs at the green feather bird and says, "it''s just right that the Four Saints first got together 20 years ago, and then they get together again 20 years later. Ha ha ha... "


    Green feather bird bowed to Gao Xuan deeply: "Gao Jun, long time no see."


    At the same time, the news of Gao Xuan on Pegasus is also spreading.


    The evil spirits and strong men who lurk in the dark also turn their eyes to Pegasus.


    All the forces against the temple are very clear. Although Yun Qingshang is strong in the light, Gao Xuan is more terrible in the dark.


    To destroy the temple, Gao Xuan is the first to kill.


    Gao Xuan, who had been hiding for 20 years, suddenly appeared on Pegasus, which also gave the major opposition forces an opportunity.


    They have been waiting for this opportunity for 20 years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Several evil spirits have been spreading in the Alliance for thousands of years, with countless believers.


    It''s only 20 years since the church was founded. It is totally impossible to destroy the belief of evil gods in 20 years.


    Yun Qingshang also knew this. In the past 20 years, she presided over the holy hall, adopting the strategy left by Gao Xuan, and she would punish the first evil.


    The rest of the cult believers are arrested and judged according to the procedure, and the middle and high-level believers are basically bound to die. The bottom believers are concentrated on a star to manage education.


    This star field is semi closed and can only enter but not exit.


    It''s up to the cult believers to spread among themselves.


    This method was criticized and opposed by many people, but it was firmly carried out by the Holy Church.


    Garbage should go to the dump, not stay at home.


    What''s more, this method has an immediate effect. After cleaning the place, the cult will not come out again.


    However, most aristocratic families have complicated relations with evil spirits.


    These aristocratic families realized that they could not fight against the church, and they all converged. On the surface, at least, there will be no obvious flaws.


    In the end, the foundation of the holy hall is too shallow. Although its power is expanding rapidly, it is inevitable that the good and the bad are mixed inside.


    In particular, many aristocratic children entered the temple with various purposes.


    Those who make trouble on the surface are still good to say. The real danger is the guys who are good at pretending to be themselves.


    On the one hand, Yun Qingshang adopted high pressure on the outside, and on the other hand, he was constantly cleaning up the inside.


    Because the power of the church is too great, if the leader of a church has a problem, the whole star domain will have a big problem.


    For 20 years, Yun Qingshang worked hard and didn''t have a day off. She was afraid that if she broke the temple, it would be a problem and a big event for Gao Xuan.


    However, Yun Qingshang also knew that the evil god did not disappear, but hid in the dark to accumulate strength.


    Just wait for a suitable opportunity, the other party will burst out madly.


    Because Gao Xuan has no trace, the other side has scruples instead. I don''t dare to hit her.


    Yun Qingshang is also very clear about this, and can only make various preparations silently.


    Hearing the news that Gao Xuan appears on Pegasus, Yun Qingshang knows that the situation is critical. She did not hesitate to bring people directly.


    Yun Qingshang also jumped several star domains continuously through the gun of freedom, and then arrived at Pegasus.


    Because of this situation, she only took Bluebird with her.


    Although Yun Qingshang has a lot to say to Gao Xuan, her heart calms down after seeing him.


    No matter how urgent things are, it''s not bad for a while.


    Green feather flying bird also knows that the situation is urgent, but Yun Qingshang doesn''t say anything, and she can''t say anything.


    The most important thing is that after seeing Gao Xuan, Qingyu''s heart calms down. Gao Xuan really has extraordinary charm.


    This charm is not only handsome, but also convincing and trustworthy.


    Yun Qingshang and Qingyu Feiniao are not good at talking. Other people are in awe of Yun Qingshang, and the atmosphere has become a little quiet and depressing.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan''s eloquence is very good. He can adjust the atmosphere better. Everyone was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere became lively again.


    A group of people are old friends. We are all familiar with yunqingshang and Qingyu flying bird.


    After 20 years, we all had a good time to talk. Fang Zheng and Jiang Yuan, in particular, were already old. After drinking the wine brought by Gao Xuan, they soon got drunk.


    The words are more and more open. People like Wei Yue, who drink this kind of wine, talk more.


    A group of people talked about the blood shadow.


    It''s a secret that everyone knows. Because Gao Xuan''s status is getting higher and higher, no one dares to mention it.


    Fang Zheng had a little too much to drink. When he talked about the blood shadow, he was greatly impressed. He said that Gao Xuan stirred the Pegasus star 20 years ago, turning his hands over to cloud and covering his hands with rain. It was really the first-class means.


    Gao Xuan knew that the old man had drunk a little too much, but there was nothing to hide. He just said a few words.


    Seeing Gao Xuan say so, people are more relaxed.


    Although everyone acquiesced that Gao Xuan was Xueying, he himself admitted that it was different.


    It''s obvious that Gao Xuan takes a high look at them, which he admits in public.


    It''s disgraceful to be an assassin.


    Even with Yun Qingshang''s indifference, people in the audience are quite moved when they talk about the past twenty years ago.


    At that time, she and Gao Xuan were assassins, and they were worried all day. I''m very nervous every day.


    Now think of it, it was then that the days were really interesting.


    On the contrary, after she presided over the church, although she ordered the alliance, there was no interest to speak of. Every day is a variety of things, people are particularly upset.


    They talked and laughed until Fang Zheng got drunk and didn''t speak in the foreword. He had obviously drunk too much, so they came to an end.


    Qingyu Qianhe has a good relationship with founder. He volunteered to escort the old man home. Qingyu Feiling doesn''t want to follow her father. She wants to be with her sister.Although the two sisters have only seen two sides, they have no deep feelings. But she just wanted to follow Gao Xuan.


    The girl''s idea was severely stopped by the green feather crane.


    When Fang Zheng was sent back to xijianzhai by car, Qingyu Qianhe took his daughter back to his car, and then he warned her seriously: "all the words you hear today are not allowed to spread."


    Green feather flying plume some wronged Du mouth, "I''m not stupid, I won''t talk nonsense."


    She was seventeen years old, and of course she understood that such private conversations at banquets could not be spread. She was bored with her father''s explanation.


    Qingyu Qianhe shook his head: "you don''t understand. It''s too important. Just spread it a little bit, you''ll end your life. Your sister will be implicated by you. "


    Seeing the disapproval on his daughter''s face, Qingyu Qianhe sighed, "what''s Mr. Gao''s identity. How powerful the church is. The more so, the more enemies around him. The gossip may not affect him, but you can''t afford it. "


    Seeing his daughter''s face full of grievances, Qingyu Qianhe accentuated his tone and looked more severe: "wherever Mr. Gao stands, it will become the center of the vortex. You get together, a little bit of wind and waves can crush you into vermicelli.


    "Listen to me and stay away from him. As for your sister, she must stand beside Mr. Gao. "


    Gao Xuan is very good to the green feather flying bird and has all kinds of resources to support it. The green feather flying bird has become the golden sword saint. At this time, of course, he should guard Gao Xuan.


    The reason is simple. It''s just that Qingyu Feiling is too small for her to understand.


    Qingyu Qianhe is very upset. It''s a good thing for Mingjing that Gao Xuan comes back suddenly.


    If something really happens, Pegasus may be destroyed.


    Meanwhile, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang are chatting in songyun lake. They are talking about Gao Xuan''s safety.


    "You don''t seem very well?"


    Yun Qingshang has seen that Gao Xuan''s state is different for a long time. Of course, she needs to ask directly about the relationship between her and Gao Xuan.


    "Seriously injured. It''s not very good. "


    Gao Xuan praised: "twenty years no see, you are more and more powerful."


    Cloud pure dress glanced at eye Gao Xuan: "I rush to come urgently, be afraid you have an accident."


    She said, "if you don''t show up for 20 years, the enemy won''t show up. You appear in the flying horse star, and the demons and ghosts who have endured for 20 years must be unbearable. "


    Cloud Qingshang looked at the deep lake under the starlight, "Pegasus is not a good place to fight."


    "It''s fair to both sides that the source law forbids it."


    "I like to fight here," Gao Xuan said


    Yun Qingshang asked: "how can the other side deal with the Starfleet?"


    The source force law of Pegasus is special, which strictly limits the source force to level 10.


    Such a source force environment limits the power level of the strong. For planet dwellers, in fact, a low source environment is safer.


    The special source force environment also makes cultivation difficult. However, in this environment, the cultivation foundation is more solid.


    Some of the children of great families will go to places like Pegasus to practice, just to lay a good foundation.


    The limitation of source force environment is very disadvantageous to the strong. In this kind of environment, the threat of scientific and technological weapons to the strong is on the rise.


    According to reason, such top accomplishments as Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang should not enter Pegasus. You shouldn''t even be in the twelve.


    After all, the source power level of the whole twelve star region is very low. Limits their power.


    This means that Gao Xuan will be defeated or even killed by scientific and technological weapons.


    For any enemy, this is an irresistible temptation.


    Yun Qingshang was worried about this. The force against Gao Xuan was so strong that it was not unusual for them to blow up Pegasus.


    Gao Xuan understood Yun Qingshang''s worry. He said slowly, "I just want to see who has the courage to kill me."


    "You''re seriously injured, but you''re still alive."


    Yun Qingshang is really worried about Gao Xuan. Shouldn''t he be hurt in this state? He still wants to fish.


    "Others have endured it for 20 years, and they always have to be given a chance to vent."


    Gao Xuan said: "clean up once, they can be honest for a period of time."


    Yun Qingshang was silent and said, "the Lord of blood, the Lord of shadow and the Lord of desire have joined hands. This time, they see that opportunities may come true. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "I''d like them to come together."


    He said to himself, "I don''t have a good way to hide in the mouse hole. If they dare to stand up, I''ll lose if I can''t die."


    Yun Qingshang looks at Gao Xuan suspiciously. She is so familiar with Gao Xuan that sometimes she can''t tell whether he is joking or serious.


    "What''s your plan?" she asked


    "I''m going to go to the North glacier to see the ice and snow, and the places where we live and fight..."The news of Gao Xuan''s trip to the North glacier soon spread through various channels.


    Two hundred million kilometers away from Pegasus, a red halo suddenly flashed in the deep sky, and an integrated fleet came out of the halo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    The sunlight in the sky is sufficient, and the ice snow plain is dazzling white under the sunlight.


    Looking at the past, it was all white.


    At this time, the Arctic is in the state of polar day, no night. Especially during the day, the sun is very strong.


    If ordinary people don''t have sunglasses, they will soon get snow blindness here.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of snow blindness, but he still wears sunglasses. He was still wearing light casual clothes, which was out of place with the ice and snow.


    On one side, Yun Qingshang consciously put on the silver battle armor of the holy hall. Although this biochemical battle armor is standard, it is very easy to use. And it''s gorgeous.


    Even ordinary people can adapt to all kinds of harsh environments when they are wearing Shengtang biochemical armor.


    The average temperature in the Arctic daytime is minus 30 degrees on the beikun ice sheet.


    The cold wind in the ice field of beikun keeps on all year round, with an average of more than five levels.


    In such a cold environment, the first important thing is to prevent the wind. Because the wind will make your body temperature lose quickly.


    Yun Qingshang is refined into a body of horizontal training, and the body is extremely strong and horizontal. The harsh natural environment like the beikun ice field has no influence on her. But she''s still armed with bio armor.


    In this respect, Yun Qingshang has always been cautious and never wasted any strength.


    But Gao Xuan sighed, "you are so tightly wrapped that you can''t feel the wind and snow in the ice field."


    "I don''t need experience."


    Yun Qingshang has no interest in beikun ice field, although she grew up here.


    In this ice field, she has hunted ice bears and her companions. Her memories here are of cold and killing.


    She will not deliberately avoid these memories, but she is not interested in looking through them, let alone looking for anything in them.


    For her, training as a teenager was a nightmare. There is no aftertaste value.


    Gao Xuan, however, is very interested in this place. He rides a very primitive snowmobile, rolling ice and snow all the way.


    This kind of primitive snowmobiles is only available in places like the beikun ice field. It is entirely to meet the needs of tourists.


    After all, I came to the ice field to see ice and snow. What''s the point of flying by in a hovering car.


    Gao Xuan is riding a snowmobile and galloping in the wind. Yun Qingshang behind him has no choice but to hold Gao Xuan''s waist.


    This is what Gao Xuan strongly demands. Yun Qingshang doesn''t think it''s interesting.


    After another two hours on the ice, Gao Xuan finally stopped.


    Yun Qingshang also saw clearly that there was a big pit in front of him. The diameter of the pit is five or six kilometers, and the middle of the pit is obviously sunken.


    Although deep in the pit is covered with thick ice and snow, there are still some protruding lines of building debris.


    Yun Qingshang is silent. Here is the secret underground base to train them into killers.


    After more than 20 years, when she saw the wreckage of the base again, she felt as if she had been separated from others.


    Gao Xuan also looked at the base and thought deeply. At the beginning, the nuclear bombs he buried were very powerful, and the overall structure of the base was completely destroyed.


    Of course, there must be something left in such a huge base.


    Gao Xuan is tianlongtong. Although he has limited power, he can see more things. This is something Yun Qingshang can''t match.


    After the underground base was destroyed by the nuclear bomb, it was explored and cleaned up many times. Through the snow, Gao Xuan can see the traces of cleaning.


    The latest clean-up should have been three years ago.


    This is very easy to distinguish, just look at the thickness of snow, you can naturally make an estimate.


    A bombed base, nothing of value. Besides, the location of the base is so remote.


    So many people are interested in the base, needless to say, they all come to him.


    It''s no secret that he came from Pegasus. As for his statement, he could have cheated at that time.


    Up to now, his enemies have become several evil spirits and various aristocratic families.


    These guys have too much energy. His original words must be dug out and tested repeatedly.


    The enemy will naturally find the flaw in this statement.


    It is bound to leave all kinds of traces. At that time, Skynet also left a lot of data.


    It''s not too hard for the enemy to find out his real origin. It just doesn''t make sense to find out where he came from. He dominates the alliance with strength, and moral condemnation has no effect on him.


    Even so, the enemy could not help exploring the base again and again, trying to dig out more things.


    Gao Xuan just looked at the site of the base and could see a lot. He can even see the spread of a wireless light through the base, has been connected to the distance.


    This is the source breath left by the other party in the underground base site. Although after a long time, his Tianlong pupil can still see these source force marks.


    If he wants to, he can even trace the past according to these source force marks and find the people who entered the base.However, Gao Xuan is not prepared to do so. It doesn''t make much sense and it''s a waste of time.


    It''s better to fish here, and the other party will come out naturally.


    Gao Xuan said to Yun Qingshang, "camp here. Find a shelter. "


    Yun Qingshang has strong action ability. She finds a shelter beside the big pit, digs a one meter deep snow pit on the ground, and sets up a small tent inside.


    She has a special space and can carry a lot of things with her.


    Tents, charcoal ovens, sleeping bags, drinking water, all kinds of food and so on.


    It''s all Gao Xuan''s request. He thinks that it''s mainly for vacation. Of course, he has to bring all kinds of things.


    Yun Qingshang feels bored, but she won''t go against Gao Xuan''s meaning.


    When everything was ready, Gao Xuan sat in the tent with Yun Qingshang, fiddling with the carbon stove.


    This stove is not big, but it can roast meat and even cook rice and soup.


    Gao Xuanxing is very high. He takes the cured beef and turns it over and over again. Although there are smoking facilities in the sealed tent, the strong aroma of barbecue still occupies every corner of the tent.


    "Eat fast, it''s not delicious when it''s cold..."


    Gao Xuan sandwiched two pieces of meat for Yun Qingshang. He sighed and said, "do you remember when we were 14 years old, we spent the night in this ice field, and I roasted the ice bear meat. The meat is so smelly and delicious


    "At that time, I made up my mind that when I developed, I would make a good barbecue here and take you with me!"


    Yun Qingshang had no impression on this, but Gao Xuan remembered it.


    At that time, Gao Xuan''s fighting power was not good, but he had an extraordinary intuition about danger. They supported each other until graduation.


    Yun Qingshang ate two pieces of barbecue, she said: "it''s better than that year."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan met his youth''s wishes, and he was in a good mood.


    "At that time, my biggest wish was to be an ordinary person and find an honest girl to get married and have children. At that time, I thought you were good, with less words and good temper... "


    Yun Qingshang didn''t speak. She knew that Gao Xuan didn''t need her.


    Gao Xuan said with a long sigh, "it was really naive at that time."


    He said, "but now we''re having a good time. What you want to eat, what you want to play, what you want to play, who you want to fight


    Yun Qingshang nodded: "you''re right."


    "You are too perfunctory. You have no sincerity at all..."


    Gao Xuan wiped his oily mouth and said, "forget it, I''ll sleep when I''m full."


    After he got into the sleeping bag, he said to Yun Qingshang, "sleep well. The enemy will arrive in three hours."


    Yun Qingshang nodded silently, but he didn''t mean to sleep. She believes in Gao Xuan''s judgment, but she is not willing to take risks.


    Gao Xuan didn''t force him either. He closed his eyes and lay down for a while. He couldn''t help asking again: "my sleeping bag is very comfortable. Do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Do you really need it?" Cloud pure clothes is indifferent to ask a way.


    "Well, I''m just asking."


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes and really fell asleep.


    Although the six winged cicada has also been severely damaged, he has officially entered the divine level. He is sensitive to the future related to himself.


    The enemy is very strong this time. The more so, the clearer his reaction.


    Returning to the hometown of his youth life and recalling all kinds of his youth life, Gao Xuan also entered a relaxed state.


    This sleep, really fell asleep.


    Looking at Gao Xuan sleeping in peace, Yun Qingshang''s spirit also slowly relaxed. In Gao Xuan''s side, her heart will be stable and calm, there will be no anxiety. Even if she''s powerful enough to dominate the league, that hasn''t changed.


    Waiting for Gao Xuan to open his eyes again, the time just passed three hours.


    Gao Xuan poured out the hot water from the stove, wiped his face and cleaned his hands, and changed into Tian Gang sword clothes.


    Although the source force is limited, it''s OK to condense the sword clothing with Tiangang sword Qi.


    Gao Xuan came out of the tent, and the sun had fallen below the ice in the distance.


    The sun in the polar day also turns, but the sun will turn back soon. At the darkest time, beikun ice sheet is the state at dawn.


    Without the sun, the sky is bright.


    For the beikun ice field, this meeting has entered the night.


    Gao Xuan took a deep breath in the cold wind. Well, it was very refreshing.


    He rubbed his face gently, and when he woke up from his sleep, the lethargy disappeared completely, and the whole person became energetic.


    He said to the void in front of him, "since you are here, why are you sneaky?"


    Before Gao Xuan''s voice fell, the air rippled slightly, and two figures appeared, one red and one black.


    The red figure is tall and big. His whole body is red, and his facial features are fuzzy. Only his red eyes shine like fireworks.The black figure is like a mass of black smoke. Standing there, the body is floating. It seems that it may drift away with the wind at any time.


    These two figures, also do not see men and women. In other words, it only has the basic human form, but no specific characteristics.


    "Lord of blood, Lord of shadow."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "you two are not small, dare to appear in front of me."


    These two figures are the master of blood and the master of shadow. Moreover, the body is full of divine power, even if it is not noumenon, it is also particularly important.


    The sky darkened as soon as they appeared. The vast expanse of white ice has turned grey. It''s like a layer of black yarn covering the sky, covering the ice sheet, making the snow-white and bright ice sheet very dark.


    Facing the cold wind, but also more than a few points straight to the soul of the bloody gas.


    "You have the courage to come true."


    Gaoxuan''s tianlongtong is very powerful. At a glance, he can see that the two evil spirits are coming from the real body.


    Under normal circumstances, God will only use the projection of consciousness to enter the normal universe. No matter how many times the projection of consciousness is destroyed, it will not cause real harm to God.


    However, the coming of God is different. Once the real body is killed, the gods may be completely destroyed.


    Yun Qingshang''s eyes were heavily guarded. Although the two gods were inevitably limited by the law of source force, they had special and powerful reactions.


    In such an environment as Pegasus, visions can be created to change the world. It is a powerful evil god.


    Out of the intuition of the strong, Yun Qingshang felt extremely strong danger in the two gods.


    There is no doubt that both gods have the power to kill her.


    Of course, she also has a chance to kill each other. This is a very dangerous battle. A little careless, she and Gao Xuan will be buried here.


    The bloody Lord just looked at Yun Qingshang, and his eyes fell on Gao Xuan again.


    "He is really the most powerful one..."


    The subject of blood is cold and has the unique superiority of God, but his words are full of appreciation of Gao Xuan.


    "You are only one step away from being a God. We can lead you into the kingdom of God."


    The voice of the Lord of shadows is like smoke, if far, if near, if high, if low, if gathered, if scattered. He was standing there, but there was a kind of mysterious illusion.


    The Lord of shadow finally said, "we have only one requirement: the alliance should be divided into regions, and each party should not interfere."


    "I''ll give you a chance, that''s all you say? I said if you could think about your lines. It''s a waste of my feelings. You evil gods are too low. "


    The words of the bloody Lord and the Shadow Lord are very boring, which also makes Gao Xuan lose his patience: "a group of rats and pests hiding in the sewer are leading me. What''s the matter?"


    Gao Xuan said that he had already sent out the chopping sword, and the bloody sword was shining, and it stabbed the bloody Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Aurora ¡¤ twinkle.


    This is also the fastest sword move in the aurora sword. Looking at Xinghe, this is also the fastest sword move.


    Although Gao Xuan''s rippling sword is fast, the real change lies in the brilliance of rippling.


    Hongyi sword can be refined into a magic sword because xuanming curses the sea. No matter how strong Hongyi sword is, it can''t be faster than cutting the magic sword.


    Because the chopping sword is condensed by a ray of divine light, and then it is sent by the extreme light sword formula, which also reaches the extreme in terms of fast sword.


    Pegasus has a strict source limit, so the two gods dare to come directly.


    In this source force environment, divine power can distort the source force law to a certain extent.


    A little advantage is enough to win.


    The two powerful evil spirits have been living in a negative space all the year round. This time, they joined hands and could not bear Gaoxuan and Shengtang.


    The strength accumulated for many years has been fully displayed today.


    Even so, the speed of cutting the sword was far beyond the expectation of the two gods.


    In the limited environment of the source force, Gao Xuan''s fast sword can surpass the limit. It is worthy of being a strong man who dares to fight against them.


    The Lord of blood and the Lord of shadow seem to be illusory, but both of them put their bodies directly into Pegasus.


    In this environment, their bodies are real. Once hurt, the damage is irreversible.


    If you want to kill Gao Xuan, you have to take risks. If it''s not true, they are not qualified to fight with Gao Xuan.


    The bloody Lord can''t avoid the aurora sword. Fortunately, his powerful divine power can slightly distort the law.


    Cut the sword straight, the space in front of the bloody Lord is slightly distorted.


    It seems that the sword can only pierce an arc with the distorted space.


    The bloody Lord who is close at hand is undamaged. He reaches out his hand and grabs the blade of the chopping sword.


    Space warping is a wonderful and powerful move.


    Gao Xuan feels the distortion of space, but it''s too late to think about change. Although the sword is wonderful, it can''t break the space.


    Distorted space can be seen as a very tough smooth surface, as long as it can not cut through the space, it can only move with the space surface.


    "A little bit of skill."


    Gao Xuan praised a sentence from the bottom of his heart. He killed the runner king in the world of the yellow spring. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to such evil spirits as the bloody Lord.


    The Lord of blood is obviously one level worse than the Runner King.


    Once both sides started, the bloody Lord showed his powerful magic power. Although he is far less powerful than the Runner King, he is much better than his extreme lightsaber in Galaxy world and Pegasus.


    No matter how fast the aurora sword is, it is a kind of sword technique after all. It''s a long way from the rules.


    While Gao Xuan praised him, he shook his sword slightly.


    Red as blood, the blade vibrates thousands of times under the source force, just like a twisted streamer shining.


    Although the bloody masters have divine power, some of them can''t hold the sword.


    As a God, the master of blood is not in the mood to study martial arts and swordsmanship.


    This kind of low-level life control energy way is too crude and simple.


    As long as the Lord of blood continuously absorbs the belief and the soul of wisdom life, his power will be enhanced.


    He is omnipotent in his domain.


    Therefore, in the face of the exquisite change of chopping sword, the Lord of blood can only deal with it with divine power.


    He murmured, "stop."


    Turning into a magic light, the sword suddenly settled on the spot, showing the original real form.


    Gao Xuan, who held the sword, also fell into a state of stagnation.


    More than that, within a radius of 100 meters, the whole space has entered a state of stagnation.


    This is not time stagnation, but the use of divine power to make all active particles stop instantaneously.


    Source force particles, all kinds of fine particles, all energy movement stops. The whole space will fall into this almost absolute static.


    At this moment, it seems that time has solidified.


    In fact, of course, this can not be done. Without God, we can only control time.


    It is the limit of the Lord of blood to solidify space with the divine realm.


    In the special environment of Pegasus, he can only barely solidify the space within 100 meters. And it only lasts 0.5 seconds.


    In the central region, the Lord of blood can freeze the space for a longer time. However, Gao Xuan''s resistance will also be stronger.


    Moreover, too active and strong source environment, solidification space needs to consume more divine power.


    Therefore, the environment of Pegasus is most suitable for gods.


    0.5 seconds is a short time, but it is enough for the two gods.


    The bloody Lord has a red short blade in his hand. It is the blade that he forged with countless souls and blood.


    This dagger has a strong curse. Even if a God is stabbed with a sword, he will be killed.


    However, this artifact can only be used once. In order to kill Gao Xuan, the bloody Lord really took out all his belongings.As long as you can kill Gao Xuan, although the alliance is big, no one dares to compete with him.


    The doctrine of blood and destruction can be spread again quickly. It won''t be long before he can regain his strength.


    All the efforts are worth it.


    The bloody Lord took out the blade of killing, and the silent Shadow Lord also took out the shadow sword.


    This sword can transform life directly into shadow. Only the same powerful divine power can resist the law power of Youying sword.


    In the hands of the bloody Lord, the blade of killing life suddenly fell and stabbed Gao Xuan in the heart.


    The dark shadow sword of the Lord of shadow also cuts on Gao Xuan''s neck.


    Both gods chose to fight Gao Xuan.


    Yun Qingshang could see that Gaoxuan was not in the right state. Of course, the two gods could also see it.


    Gao Xuan, who has not been seen for 20 years, has not become strong, but is seriously injured. How can this opportunity be missed.


    Although Yun Qingshang is strong, it has its limits. Gao Xuan is unpredictable. No one knows where the limit of this person is.


    Therefore, the two gods did not hesitate to choose to kill Gao Xuan first.


    The solidified space of the double divine power law completely imprisons each source force particle, and also completely imprisons Gaoxuan and yunqingshang.


    When the two gods came, their bodies had super high power and speed. In the face of a fixed goal, there is no need for any sophisticated martial arts.


    0.5 seconds is more than enough for the two gods.


    Yun Qingshang can see clearly, but she is imprisoned by the law of divine power.


    The most powerful part of the law of divine power is the suppression of her spirit. Her spirit level is bound by the law of divine power, and the spirit and body are separated.


    Yun Qingshang''s horizontal training body is extremely strong, but it is weaker in the spirit level.


    In the face of the suppression of the divine power law of the two gods, the weakness of Yun Qingshang''s spirit level is exposed.


    This kind of divine power law suppression, actually cannot cause the real harm to her. It only takes a little time for her to break free.


    But in this battlefield, this little time seems too long.


    Seeing the two gods waving weapons to attack Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang was worried, but he had nothing to do.


    However, Gao Xuan is full of confidence and always has the means to deal with it.


    Yun Qingshang knows Gao Xuan very well, and Gao Xuan''s mind is the deepest. There''s also paranoia of being killed. I always feel that people all over the world want to kill him.


    Gao Xuan always has ten plans in his mind to protect himself. As for those who feel threatened, they will make three contingency plans. If Gao Xuan is killed in person, that''s a joke.


    But these two evil spirits are really powerful. The law of divine power imprisons the space and the body and soul. Even let the source force particles freeze completely.


    No wonder it is such a magic power that it can call the wind and rain in the alliance and attract countless believers.


    Beyond Yun Qingshang''s expectation, Gao Xuan stood so upright that he didn''t move. The weapons of the two evil gods fell directly on Gao Xuan.


    After a pause, the scarlet blade in the hand of the bloody Lord suddenly broke. The dark shadow sword in the master''s hand collapsed into a mass of black smoke on Gao Xuan''s neck.


    The two artifact couldn''t penetrate Gao Xuan''s body. The two evil spirits are also very surprised. What kind of magic power is this!


    The two evil spirits were on the alert at the same time. They did not hesitate to retreat.


    Gao Xuan suddenly moved, and his sword turned into a bloody halo.


    The Lord of blood and the Lord of shadow retreated very fast. The Lord of blood turned into a bloody rainbow and rose to the sky, while the Lord of shadow turned into a dark shadow and directly escaped into the ice.


    I don''t know how long the two evil spirits have lived. At the beginning, they had already figured out the way out.


    Although they come from the real body, the law of divine power can distort the law of source force to a certain extent. It''s this little twist that''s enough for them to use their magic power on Pegasus.


    The two evil spirits came to find Gao Xuan, relying on their powerful power.


    As a result, when he moved his hand, he found that the situation was not right. Although Gao Xuan was seriously injured, he was extremely tough and could not be hurt by any artifact.


    In this way, the battle could not be fought, and the two evil spirits ran away decisively.


    Flying from the sky, the Lord of blood instantly penetrated through the atmosphere and went to the outer space of Pegasus.


    Instantly turned into a blood rainbow, which has consumed a lot of divine power. The blood Lord''s true body is coagulated again.


    At this distance, he could see Gao Xuan blow down, and the ice sheet below collapsed into a huge pit.


    Hundreds of kilometers apart, the bloody Lord felt Gao Xuan''s overbearing fist.


    The core fire of the Shadow Lord also goes out silently.


    The strong God only hid in the deep underground, but was killed by Gao Xuan.


    "The power of this fist is too strong, far beyond the upper limit of Pegasus Xingyuan power. How did Gao Xuan do it?"


    The Lord of blood was very surprised, but he immediately responded that Gao Xuan''s physical strength was too strong to be limited by the law of Pegasus.So, their artifact can''t hurt Gao Xuan!


    "Originally, originally, Gao Xuan''s real reliance was on his indestructible body. His body was stronger than Yun Qingshang, but this time we miscalculated... "


    The master of blood was thinking, and suddenly he felt wrong. He reached out and touched his neck, and then he saw a bloodstain on his hand.


    He was also a little shocked. "This man''s fast sword hurt me first. It''s a fast sword. No, there is a strong curse on this sword... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The master of blood was born from blood and was born with a special sense of life and blood.


    In the long years of becoming a God, his divine power was blood, death and destruction.


    For the understanding and understanding of blood, he realized that no life could compare with him.


    The bloody Lord never thought that he would recruit in the most familiar field. Besides, the other party is just a mortal.


    There''s something wrong with that sword!


    Although Gao Xuan was extremely powerful, his own way of power was pure and clear. Obviously, there is no relevant ability.


    Moreover, the power to surpass the curse of the law of source force and make him fall into the trap is extremely weird.


    The Lord of blood is feeling his own change, and his heart is more and more uneasy. This curse is triggered by blood, but acts on the spirit level.


    Moreover, there seems to be no way to remove the curse.


    The Lord of blood is the coming of the real body, but he is a God, and naturally has several real bodies. However, there is only one core of his spirit.


    The curse caused by blood falls on his spirit. With his law of divine power, it is difficult to resist the curse.


    The Lord of blood can see that the blood red mark is imprinted on the core of his spirit.


    The bloody Lord tried his best to transfer the organization. He knew that the situation was very bad.


    This curse can only be freed by complete death. Although he is a God, the core of the spirit can not be resurrected.


    The more powerful life is, the more difficult it is to revive. This is actually a very simple truth.


    The Lord of blood even gave birth to some fear. God is also life and has a strong fear of death.


    When the fear of intelligent life comes, the soul power will be released completely. That''s why he likes blood and destruction.


    The soul in this state is the most plump and delicious.


    It''s his turn to bear the fear of death, and it''s not good.


    With a flash of black light and shadow, Gao Xuan has appeared opposite the bloody Lord.


    Gao Xuan was wearing black metal armor and had eight mechanical arms on his back. The arms and blades are arranged symmetrically like a pair of wings. It seems to have a strong mechanical aesthetic.


    In Gao Xuan''s hand, he still had a long gun of hidden gold.


    Whether it is Gao Xuan''s black metal armor or his long gun, it shows a strong and overbearing power.


    The bloody Lord looked at Gao Xuan deeply: "I underestimate you. It''s really deep."


    The Lord of blood has a long life. He began to pay attention to Gao Xuan very early. Conscious of Gao Xuan has seen through seven or eight points.


    As for the remaining two points, it has not changed the overall situation.


    Move a hand to just know, what he sees is Gao Xuan one or two strength.


    Just like the strange metal armor in front of us, there is a special law of power. With his divine power, he can''t see the real power of armor.


    Not to mention Gao xuanqiang''s horizontal body, the blade of killing can''t hurt him. It''s horrible.


    The bloody master hides behind the scenes, and consciously arranges carefully. As a result, it turned out that he was the one counted.


    He really didn''t understand. Gao Xuan was less than forty years old. Such a short life is not worth mentioning.


    But it was such a short life, but it turned into such a terrible force. The bloody sword was specially prepared for him.


    The blood Lord''s mood is very complicated. He fell in the hands of such a short life. It''s incredible!


    He was silent and said, "I have a proposal."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to answer, the bloody Lord said, "you untie my curse, and I swear I will never enter the alliance again."


    Gao Xuan is a little funny: "why should I let you go?"


    "If I die, I''ll leave my mark here."


    The Lord of blood said solemnly: "when you come to this step, you should understand that there are many gods and powerful life races in the positive and negative universe. The mark of divine fire is the lighthouse in the universe, which will attract all kinds of gods and powerful life races. "


    He said to Gao Xuan, "if you don''t talk about other places, there are countless gods in the negative space. For so many years, many of my gods have blocked the alliance space, so that you human beings can reproduce safely. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed, "so you are the patron saint of human beings."


    "The alliance is my territory, and I naturally want to protect it. Although I collect souls in the league, I deserve it


    The Lord of blood said: "there is no good or evil, only the advantages and disadvantages."


    The bloody Lord stopped and said, "now you win, I''ll give you the territory. That''s reasonable, too. "


    "I want to agree, but the dead don''t agree."


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "you''d better die."


    The bloody Lord knew that Gao Xuan''s mind had been decided, and it was useless to say anything else. He raised his head and screamed silently, and the spirit turned into a pure flame.


    In a flash, the Lord of blood turned into a flaming blood flame.


    The blue starry sky is illuminated by the bloody flame, and even the invisible space law collapses in the flame.The source forces all over the void are ignited by the bloody flame.


    The strict source law of Pegasus can''t suppress the flame.


    From Gao Xuan''s eyes, the source force of the whole star field was ignited.


    Shenhuo can''t hurt Gao Xuan, but the Lord of blood has no way to survive. He simply uses all the spirits to transform into Shenhuo, leaving a space coordinate in the Pegasus field.


    The light of the bloody sword flashes again, and the sharp blade penetrates the spirit of the bloody Lord. And set him on fire and bring him to the front of the sword.


    Ignite the magic fire of endless source power sea and put it out immediately.


    The bloody Lord who was killed by the sword has not died immediately. He can feel that the core law of the sword is absorbing his power quickly. Moreover, his power is extremely consistent with the sword.


    When the spirit of the bloody Lord was shattered, he sent out his last spiritual consciousness to Gao Xuan: I still have alliance space coordinates in the negative space, and the space coordinates will be transmitted to other gods after my death, and human beings will surely accompany me to perish


    "It doesn''t matter. God will kill God and devil will kill devil."


    Gao Xuan calmly replied. Unfortunately, the bloody Lord whose spirit was completely engulfed by the sword could not hear it.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes look at the starry sky ahead. Tianlongtong allows him to see the integrated fleet ten million miles away.


    Until this time, Pegasus has not been able to make any early warning.


    There is no doubt that there is something wrong with the commander of the Battlestar. They may be followers of evil spirits, or they may be forcibly controlled by evil spirits.


    It doesn''t matter. Just find out later.


    Gao Xuan found the fleet, and the fleet also found Gao Xuan.


    Naturally, there are various unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, micro radar scanning sensors and so on in the huge integrated fleet.


    The distance is tens of millions of kilometers. Through quantum information transmission technology, the information in front can be transmitted to the fleet without delay.


    Waley, commander in chief of the fleet, is observing Gao Xuan through the light screen in front of him.


    When the bloody Lord died just now, the magic fire was directly displayed on the light screen. It''s just that the fighting process of both sides is too fast, and all kinds of radars and sensors can''t scan the source force level.


    If we only look at the image changes, we can''t see much.


    As the current head of the Odin family, Wali has always held a grudge against Gao Xuan. But Gao Xuan''s momentum was too strong. He knew that he was invincible, so he just tried to be patient.


    This time, the Lord of blood and the Lord of desire found him together, and Waley was immediately convinced.


    Although the Odin series have no experts, the huge fleet is still there.


    In places like Pegasus, an integrated fleet undoubtedly has the strongest fighting capacity.


    Gao Xuan once defeated a powerful fleet with a single sword. But it''s in the central domain. There''s a lot of power there.


    In the field of Pegasus, the golden one is no better than the level 10 swordsman.


    Several evil spirits join forces to break through the space passage, and let Waley jump to the Pegasus star field with the fleet.


    The Lord of blood and the Lord of shadow want to try the depth of Gaoxuan. If he is really invincible, he entangles with Gao Xuan. Create mobile phones for the fleet.


    As a result, less than a minute later, the bloody Lord seems to have been killed.


    Waley was a big man with a bushy beard. He had small gray blue eyes, but he was very sinister.


    Seeing the picture of the bloody Lord killed on the light screen, he couldn''t help looking at the beautiful women around him.


    The woman had blonde hair and blue eyes. She was extremely beautiful and wore an elegant blue dress. Even if she stood still, there were all kinds of amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Anyone who sees this woman will inevitably be attracted by her beauty. This woman''s name is Liz, but she is the incarnation of the Lord of desire.


    This time, the two gods only came in their true bodies, and only Liz was the incarnation.


    The Lord of desire is different from the other two gods. She likes to let people indulge their desires.


    This kind of doctrine is widely spread in aristocratic families and has a large audience. And it''s very secretive and less harmful.


    The temple severely attacked the evil gods, and the Lord of desire was greatly affected. However, compared with the other two evil spirits, she still has a lot of living space.


    Although the Lord of desire hated Gao Xuan, he didn''t have to go out and fight with him.


    The Lord of shadow is different from the Lord of blood. If we don''t get rid of Gao Xuan, the two gods will be completely eradicated in 100 years.


    Therefore, the Lord of shadow and the Lord of blood are the most active and hardworking. The Lord of desire is one step away.


    But I saw the bloody Lord killed. The fire ignited by the Lord of blood is also destroyed by Gao Xuan, and the Lord of desire is still a little afraid.


    The master of shadow also died, and died under the blow of Gao Xuan. The sensor made Gao Xuan''s punch clear.


    In the induction of the Lord of desire, the breath of the Lord of shadow and the Lord of blood disappears completely.


    It''s just that the fleet has been transferred, and she is not willing to give it a try.


    The Lord of desire said to Waley, "use the main gun and do it together."


    Waley was a little surprised: "from tens of thousands of kilometers, it is impossible for the main gun to hit Gaoxuan."


    Even if the antimatter Star Destroyer at the speed of light wants to hit a target thousands of miles away, it takes dozens of seconds.Let alone Gaoxuan, there is a warship on the opposite side, and they have a chance to avoid the attack of the main gun. What''s the point of this attack?


    "You lock in Gao Xuan''s attack, and he will avoid it and explode Fei Ma Xing. There are billions of people on Pegasus, as well as Gao Xuan''s family and friends. "


    The Lord of desire said slowly: "I guess Gao Xuan won''t hide."


    Waley frowned and said, "Gao Xuan is cold-blooded. He can''t sacrifice himself to block the main gun."


    The Lord of desire sneered: "Gao Xuan has seen you. Do you think you can run! Now we have to try to survive. "


    She comforted him and said, "as long as he connects the main gun, I will attack his spirit, and I will definitely have a chance to kill him!"


    Seeing that Waley was still hesitating, the Lord of desire was a little impatient: "at this stage, do you still have a choice?"


    Waley thought that he would die if he retreated, and there was still a chance of life if he charged forward. There''s only one shot left.


    He immediately issued an order: "02, 03, 04 ships, attention, take Gaoxuan as the target, start the main gun, attack immediately!"


    There are four main warships in this integrated fleet, all of which can launch antimatter star annihilation shells.


    Only this kind of main gun can smash planets in one shot.


    Antimatter star annihilation shells are expensive and need huge energy when they are launched. The protective fields of the warships have to be closed.


    In order to kill Gao Xuan in one fell swoop, Wali is also desperate.


    From Gao Xuan''s standing position, if he takes the initiative to avoid, four antimatter star annihilating shells will inevitably bombard Pegasus.


    Pegasus may still hold up after one shot, but if four shots go down, Pegasus will explode.


    However, at this point, there is no way out. Waley is not in the mood to think about Pegasus.


    The main guns of the four main warships had been ready for a long time. At Waley''s command, the main guns of the four main warships fired almost at the same time.


    The main gun with a muzzle diameter of more than two meters suddenly vibrated, and the plasma propelled antimatter projectile was launched at the speed of light.


    The tens of meters of antimatter bombs wrapped in the blazing electric light cut through the deep starry sky and blasted directly to the tiny target thousands of miles away.


    (the third shift to seek support)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Radar sensors all over the sky have captured the tracks of four antimatter Star Destroyers.


    The electric light that propels the antimatter Star Destroyer is so bright that it will leave extremely obvious light marks when it cuts through the sky.


    "The first shot will hit the target in 23 seconds..."


    The technical personnel on the command ship were analyzing, and his face suddenly changed, "the target has disappeared!"


    Needless to say, Waley and the Lord of desire saw it. The eight arm blades behind Gao Xuan on the light screen are as open as wings, and the divine light emitted by the eight arm blades is combined into a pair of light wings.


    The next moment, Gao Xuan has disappeared.


    Wally looked at the Lord of desire in amazement, which was too far from her previous guess.


    Gao Xuan can be said to find the main gun attack on the run, did not mean to protect Pegasus.


    The Lord of desire ignored Waley, "what''s the rush."


    Although she only came separately, her spiritual power could capture Gao Xuan.


    He has strange metal wings behind him, which can make Gao Xuan jump in space for a short time. But in this environment with very low level of source force, Gao Xuan''s jumping track through space is extremely obvious.


    In fact, the huge source force has exceeded the upper limit of the source force law. It''s just that the metal wings behind Gao Xuan have a special way of energy operation, which can barely carry out the space jump.


    Although the Lord of desire can''t see through the movement of metal wings, he can understand its mechanism. Like the law of divine power, it can distort the law of source force to a certain extent.


    In this way, Gao Xuan''s space jump also consumes a huge amount of energy.


    If you want to avoid the main gun attack, you don''t have to work so hard. Even in pursuit of the fleet, it''s not necessary.


    So, does Gao Xuan want to take the initiative to attack the antimatter star annihilation bomb?!


    The master of desire can''t help laughing. Even in the central star domain, the antimatter Star Destroyer is hard to connect.


    Antimatter star annihilation bomb releases huge energy through antimatter annihilation, which has surpassed the gold super power.


    The real strength of the gold super power lies in its ability to control energy and change at will. By simply comparing energy, individual life can never be compared with nature.


    Even any star can release tens of millions of times more energy than God. But it can''t be said that stars are stronger than gods.


    This kind of energy from the material rules is released spontaneously, without the control of consciousness, there will be no meaning.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know what to do. He wants to fight with the antimatter star annihilation bullet, which is exactly what she wants.


    Green eyes, the master of desire, are deeper and deeper. In order to deal with Gao Xuan, she uses her own chain of desire.


    This is the condensation of the spiritual strength of hundreds of millions of believers, with people''s most ardent desire as the core.


    As long as it''s intelligent, there must be desire. Without desire, it is not worthy to be called a creature.


    The chain of desire does not lie in how strong the power is, but in taking desire as the core, which can connect the soul of any living creature. It''s connected to their desires.


    Although Gao Xuan is strong, he also has his desire.


    Before the God of desire did not dare to move, is afraid to establish a connection, but let Gao Xuan find her existence.


    Now, Gao Xuan has no time to wrestle with her when he wants to shake the antimatter Star Destroyer.


    The deep vision of the God of desire penetrates the void and is falling on Gao Xuan, who urges to break the void.


    The invisible chain of desire was also tied to Gao Xuan''s soul.


    To the chain of desire, the desire of every living creature is like innumerable hooks. If you put the chain of desire on it, you will naturally be closely connected with each other''s desire.


    Gao Xuan''s mind is no exception. The chain of desire is easy to connect with his desire.


    Through the chain of desire, the Lord of desire can observe Gao Xuan more directly.


    Of course, the Lord of desire can''t see what Gao Xuan thinks and how he works his power. We can only sense his ups and downs and see his movements change.


    Gao Xuan''s space jump is very accurate. He is jumping to the front of the first antimatter Star Destroyer.


    In his hand, the light of the sword turned, and the blade had been deeply cut into the warhead of the antimatter Star Destroyer.


    The antimatter star annihilator, which was stimulated by strong energy, exploded immediately.


    After the annihilation of antimatter, a huge amount of energy was released, and an almost black flame burst out in the starry sky.


    The shock of terror energy ignites endless flame light in the starry sky and spreads outward at the speed of light.


    The two antimatter Star Destroyers are inevitably affected by the impact of energy.


    Although the antimatter star annihilator was very stable, the warhead was detonated under such a severe impact.


    Three antimatter star destroyers were detonated in a row, and the starry sky was covered with blazing light.


    Not only the radars and sensors in this area have been destroyed.


    However, this fleet commander all saw this scene. The commanders of the fleet were terrified.


    Antimatter star annihilation bomb detonated directly with one sword, is it still human? Can''t God do it?


    Although many commanders are confused by evil spirits, they have no problem in intelligence. They all realized the horror of Gao Xuan.For a moment, the whole fleet fell silent.


    Waley is also in a panic. What should we do now?


    Gao Xuan detonated three antimatter star annihilating bombs with one sword. These methods are really marvelous.


    The most terrible thing is that at the moment of the explosion of the antimatter star annihilation bomb, Gao Xuan seemed to immediately leave the core area of the explosion.


    No matter how powerful the antimatter star annihilation bomb is, it will not threaten Gao Xuan.


    By means of jumping in the high space, it''s too late for him to run.


    Waley couldn''t help looking at the Lord of desire. Now he can only count on this evil god.


    The Lord of desire didn''t look at Wally. Gao Xuan was reflected in her green eyes.


    In the eyes of the Lord of desire, Gao Xuan''s physical reaction is not strong, but he is very emotional and full of fighting spirit.


    The core energy of Gao Xuan''s body comes from the center of his chest armor. The dark blue hole turns silently, and I don''t know how much huge energy is hidden in it.


    In fact, the Lord of desire had a chance to attack just now, but she hesitated. She wanted to see how Gao Xuan would deal with the antimatter Star Destroyer.


    As a result, Gao Xuan''s coping style is extremely simple. Go straight down and detonate, then jump in space before the explosion.


    It''s easy to say, but the antimatter Star Destroyer bomb explodes in a thousandth of a second.


    Jump in space before the explosion, as long as almost, Gao Xuan may be killed on the spot.


    In the eyes of the Lord of desire, there is no room for any mistakes. Gao xuanming knew that there was a strong enemy on one side. He was too brave.


    If she had just done it, she might have really solved Gao Xuan.


    But she has a chance. Another antimatter star annihilation bomb will not be affected, and Gaoxuan must detonate again.


    Besides, there is not much time for Gao Xuan. When the antimatter star annihilation missile enters the near space of Pegasus, even if it is detonated in the air, it will cause great damage to Pegasus.


    Sure enough, the next moment Gao Xuan was in front of the antimatter Star Destroyer.


    This time, Gao Xuan didn''t use his sword. He patted it directly.


    The antimatter star annihilator fired at the speed of light is too fast. Gao Xuan must make the most accurate action at the right point to hit the antimatter star annihilator.


    It can be said that the whole process needs extraordinary precision, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    Just when Gao Xuan waved his hand, the Lord of desire urged the chain of desire.


    This kind of spiritual attack, regardless of the space distance, directly affects Gao Xuan''s mind.


    The Lord of desire''s attack is also very simple, that is, the primitive turbid desire accumulated by countless believers is crammed into Gaoxuan''s heart.


    There is no reason for such a huge desire. It is the most pure desire, turbid but real and powerful.


    Gao Xuan has such a strong spiritual will that he is in a trance when he is attacked by countless desires.


    This palm was shot on the antimatter star annihilator, but his air breaking wing failed to jump out at the first time.


    As a result, antimatter annihilation erupted, and destruction energy released black light clusters to cover the sky.


    Because of the chain of desire, the Lord of desire felt the great concussion of Gao Xuan''s heart. Her eyes were also covered with black light, and she lost Gao Xuan''s trace in an instant.


    "Commander, the fourth antimatter star annihilator has also been detonated."


    Staff members monitored the antimatter energy explosion and immediately reported the latest situation to Waley.


    Wally nervously looked at the Lord of desire, "what''s the matter?"


    The Lord of desire hesitates. The chain of desire is not completely broken. She can feel Gao Xuan''s breath, but she can''t figure out his present state.


    Gao Xuan was directly hit by the antimatter star annihilation bomb, even if he was not dead, he would be seriously injured!


    It''s just that she doesn''t have any.


    The Lord of desire was silent and said: "Gao Xuan should be seriously injured. Search for his whereabouts immediately. We must take advantage of the opportunity and never suffer


    Wali can''t help but be happy. Gao Xuan is seriously injured. This is good news. Even if we can''t catch Gao Xuan, with his fleet, we can at least retreat.


    All souls can''t stay. But the universe is too vast. It''s a big deal to go to the alien world.


    With the current flying ship technology, it is enough to be self-sufficient. Wandering in the endless starry sky is better than being killed by Gao Xuan.


    Of course, Wali doesn''t want to wander. He will try his best to kill Gao Xuan.


    "Where is Gao Xuan hiding?"


    The Lord of desire shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "02, 03, 04 ships listen to the order, start the antimatter Star Destroyer gun, target Pegasus, fire immediately."


    The commanders of the other main ships hesitated. Gao Xuan was gone. What''s the use of attacking Pegasus?


    However, several commanders responded immediately. They and Waley have been tied together, only one way to the black.


    It doesn''t matter what happens to Pegasus.


    The Lord of desire looked at Waley in surprise. "I can''t see it. You have some means."


    Since we can''t find Gao Xuan, we will launch antimatter star annihilating missiles to attack Pegasus and force him out.Well, if you can''t force it out, there won''t be much loss. At most, Pegasus was smashed, killing billions of people.


    No matter how many people die, it has nothing to do with Waley and them. At this point, there is no way out. There''s no need to think about humanitarian ideas.


    Waley said coldly: "who let them have a relationship with Gao Xuan can only blame them for their miserable life."


    "It''s poisonous. You are so talented


    Gao Xuan''s voice suddenly came into the command ship, and Gao Xuan''s figure appeared on the light screen.


    The radar accurately measured the distance between Gaoxuan and the warship, 3000 kilometers apart.


    Gao Xuan on the light screen was a little miserable. Most of his black metal armor was broken, but his body was not hurt.


    Exposed skin luster delicate, seems to be completely unaffected by the low temperature of the stars.


    Waley looks at the Lord of desire in surprise. Doesn''t she mean Gao Xuan is seriously injured? Is that serious injury?


    The Lord of desire also showed a strong doubt in her eyes. She clearly felt that Gao Xuan''s breath was weak in an instant. How could it be that nothing happened?


    Gao Xuan pointed to Wuji Zhushen gun in his hand, "I''m in a hurry. I won''t talk. I''ll take you on the road. "


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power is still shaking in the command cabin, and others have turned into a dark golden streamer to pierce Wali''s mothership.


    The automatic defense on the Mothership starts, thousands of plasma guns fire at the same time, and a dazzling net is staggered in the air.


    The indomitable dark gold streamer directly penetrated dazzle vision net and the huge space carrier.


    After the flash of dark gold, the space carrier suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a fiery flame.


    After less than a minute''s hesitation, the huge fleet around the space carrier turned around and fled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Ten million kilometers away from Pegasus, you can directly see the stars that light up Pegasus, and see Pegasus 30 seconds ago.


    For the galaxy, 10 million kilometers is already the closest distance.


    However, for Pegasus, 10 million kilometers is still far enough.


    This distance also makes the explosions in the starry sky turn into fireworks.


    This time, this angle, is just the side of Pegasus facing away from the star, you can see this region.


    Then, immersed in the back of the planet in the northern hemisphere, saw a grand fireworks.


    A group of blazing flames blazed in the night sky, the dark northern hemisphere are shining a bright.


    More than two billion people have seen the gorgeous sky.


    Many people think it''s aurora, or some astronomical wonder.


    Only the military department knows that this high-intensity energy reaction is the explosion of antimatter star annihilation bomb. There was also a space warship explosion.


    The leaders of the military department were stunned. What''s the situation? A huge fleet intruded into the Pegasus region, but they didn''t notice any abnormality.


    The strong energy reaction in the starry sky has inevitably caused a certain impact on Pegasus.


    Fortunately, this kind of military weapons put too much emphasis on power, and the explosion energy is extremely concentrated and fierce. After spreading, the power will quickly fade.


    When it reaches several million kilometers away, the impact energy has no real threat. It will only cause certain damage to the electromagnetic network.


    Communication networks are most directly affected. Hundreds of millions of people were cut off at that time. This will take some time to recover


    however, for the Pegasus military personnel, the loss is completely acceptable.


    Well, it''s not even a loss.


    Many military personnel are observing the situation in outer space through various observation means.


    One of the most convenient is the space telescope. Direct observation by optical means.


    Especially in the Space Fortress outside Pegasus, through various radars, sensors and so on, they clearly saw the whole process of the fleet being annihilated.


    In fact, the whole fighting process was very simple, that is, Gao Xuan shot straight.


    The huge warship is like a balloon under the gun of Gaoxuan. One shot down, the warship exploded. There are no exceptions.


    Even the biggest space carrier couldn''t withstand Gao Xuan''s shot.


    The senior officers who saw this scene were all faceless.


    To be able to do that, of course, they know how powerful space warships are.


    Especially in the low power environment of Pegasus, space warships are almost invincible. At least it''s not the ability of the individual strong.


    Therefore, there is no strong gold in the twelve star region.


    Now, thousands of years of forming ideas have been overturned. Gao Xuan took a long gun and killed an integrated fleet at will.


    The light screen shows clearly that Kao Xuan''s handsome and matchless face, Quan Xinghe can''t find a second one.


    Let alone that kind of powerful fighting power, only Gao Xuan can do it.


    After all, Gao Xuan destroyed a fleet 20 years ago.


    Many senior officers watched the excitement, but everyone was very heavy.


    They were invaded by the fleet, but they didn''t find out and didn''t make any correct response. This time, they had no good results.


    Even so, some people can''t help discussing, "how did he do it? Isn''t Pegasus forbidden by active power


    Several other officers also showed the color of inquiry. It''s just that they''re too low-level. Even if they could see the pictures and calculate all kinds of data in real time, they couldn''t figure out the essence of Gao Xuan''s power.


    Mu Guofeng, the top commander of the Space Fortress, turned his eyes and yelled, "what''s the point of discussing this. I just want to ask, when that person comes to ask for a crime, which one of you can take the lead? "


    This time, many officers bowed their heads. This big pot is not what they want to carry.


    The top commander Mu Guofeng scolded him, but there was no good way. He has an unshirkable responsibility for this matter.


    Just at this time, it''s useless to scold anything. He waves to close the light screen and quit the virtual conference.


    Mu Guofeng sighed a long time. He pulled out his waist pistol and turned around, but his face was full of hesitation.


    It''s easy to say about suicide, but it''s really hard to turn to yourself. He doesn''t want to die.


    If it wasn''t for longevity, he would not have been on the evil god''s ship.


    It''s only because he was dazed by desire that he came to this end.


    Mu Guofeng worked all his life in the Pegasus Space Fortress, thinking that Xiao Wan was all his subordinates at the beginning.


    It is also because of Xiao Wan''s relationship that although the holy hall has been greatly expanded, he is still the top commander of the space fortress.


    As a result, it was planted here.


    Mu Guofeng was not sober at that time, but he would calm down completely. Although he didn''t do it, he was absolutely responsible for it and couldn''t run away.I just hate that when I was tempted by evil spirits, I forgot everything


    Mu Guofeng is remorseful, but found in front of a man suddenly. This man is wearing a gorgeous silver sword coat, and has a handsome face. He is just Gao Xuan, the strongest man in the league!


    Twenty years ago, Gao Xuan was a nobody. Because someone started the main gun of the Space Fortress without permission, Gao Xuan was examined as a suspect.


    Mu Guofeng''s only impression of Gao Xuan at that time was that he was very handsome.


    Then, Gao Xuan soon made his mark. It soon dominated the league.


    Many people, such as Mu Guofeng, realized that Gao Xuan must have a close relationship with the blood shadow of flying horse at that time. The launch of the main gun of the Space Fortress also had something to do with Gao Xuan.


    Only at that time, the gap between mu Guofeng and Gao Xuan was too big, and he had no chance to meet the strongest player in the league. It''s impossible to go to Gao Xuan to ask for a crime.


    Twenty years later, he met Gao Xuan in this situation.


    Mu Guofeng was in a complicated mood. He said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Gao, give me a chance."


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s silence, Mu Guofeng''s heart sank again. He said: "twenty years ago, the main gun of the Space Fortress struck, and I don''t know how many people were killed. Is everyone guilty? People make mistakes. "


    Gao Xuan interrupted Mu Guofeng: "some mistakes can be made, some mistakes can''t be made. You crossed the line


    He turned his face and said, "I have my own way. Even if there are people under me who died in vain, I have a clear conscience. Do you want to compete with me? "


    Gao Xuan''s words are calm and generous, and he has the courage to take on everything.


    Mu Guofeng was speechless.


    In the past 20 years, Gao Xuan has swept away evil spirits and killed many people. However, in terms of the whole society, great changes have taken place in the past 20 years.


    With Gao Xuan''s ability, he didn''t have to do this originally, so he could naturally grasp the strongest power.


    In fact, it is in the top aristocratic family to crack down on evil spirits. At the same time, clean up the bottom of society. 80% of crimes in human society are related to evil spirits.


    The aristocratic family was severely damaged, the most evil group of human beings were purified, the whole society was restored to order, and the bottom also had the opportunity to ascend. This kind of circulation makes the society full of vitality.


    After the twelve saints, Gao Xuan is really the most capable person.


    From the point of view of the whole mankind, whether it is good or bad still needs time to verify.


    Although Mu Guofeng is only the commander of Pegasus, he still has deep feelings for the great social changes.


    He doesn''t like Gao Xuan, who is leading the change, but he has to admire each other''s spirit and feelings.


    On the other hand, he didn''t have the courage to fight Gao Xuan. He didn''t know how to get to this point.


    The more Mu Guofeng thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Gao Xuan sat down opposite Mu Guofeng. He said, "when you come to this step, you are confused by evil spirits because you are selfish. It''s sad to say


    Mu Guofeng eyes revealed a decidedly, "this matter is my one person, and other people have nothing to do."


    With that, Mu Guofeng took out his pistol and fired at his temple.


    The bullet excited by EMP can easily penetrate the skull. The bullet''s impact kinetic energy instantly destroys all brain tissues, and the high temperature on the bullet burns all flesh and blood tissues to ashes.


    A shot down, Mu Guofeng Temple more than a pair of wear know, muzzle scorched. A pair of eyes were burned. It left a pair of black holes.


    Although Mu Guofeng was a swordsman, he was killed on the spot. His head was soft, the gun in his hand dropped slowly, and he leaned on the back of the chair without any breath.


    Gao Xuan sits on the opposite side and looks at it calmly. Mu Guofeng is responsible for his own mistakes, and it''s not a pity to die.


    He came all the way here, and he didn''t settle accounts with Mu Guofeng. This little man is not worth a trip.


    After a while, Gao Xuan said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    The dead Mu Guofeng''s body moved slightly, and two green lights came out of his black eyes.


    Mu Guofeng slowly sat up straight body, he opened his mouth and said: "this battle you won, why do you have to force me to appear."


    "He is the master of desire, but an evil god."


    Gaoxuan some disdain said: "you hide in the depths of Mu Guofeng spirit, can hide live."


    Mu Guofeng dead face showed a strange smile, "I just a wisp of consciousness differentiation, even if killed me, how can."


    He said with a sneer, "I don''t want those two guys to be stupid enough to kill you. We have a long and endless life. Why care about the gain and loss for a while? "


    "Is it safe to hide in negative space?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "as an evil god, your level is also very low. It''s not as good as blood and shadow. "


    If you want to do great things, you can''t cherish yourself. Only when all the strength is gathered can we have a chance to win.


    Like the Lord of desire hidden in the dark, both efforts and cherish the body, but nothing can be done. If you want to talk about courage and courage, this one is really a little worse.If the Lord of desire doesn''t use the chain of desire, Gao Xuan can''t find her. Now, she has no way to run.


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "the most stupid thing about you is to use active connection to my spirit. My spirit, you can''t connect if you want. After connecting, you can''t break it if you want to. "


    The master of desire manipulated Mu Guofeng with a sneer, "in your Chinese words, what can you do for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The Lord of desire is very confident. She has only a wisp of consciousness hidden in Mu Guofeng''s body.


    Even if Gao Xuan killed her consciousness, it would do little harm to her noumenon.


    If Gao Xuan dares to enter the negative space to find her, then she is more welcome.


    She has been operating the kingdom of God in negative space for millions of years, and it is not easy to deal with a mere human.


    The master of desire controls Mu Guofeng''s hand to draw a circle, and the space splits into a circular deep hole.


    "This passage leads directly to my kingdom of God. Dare you come?"


    The Lord of desire has no fear. She deliberately provokes Gao Xuan to see if he dares to come to negative space.


    Gao Xuan looked at the space channel, which really leads to the negative space. It''s just that he can''t see what the opposite looks like.


    The negative space is deep and vast, and the negative energy is thousands of times stronger than the positive space. Therefore, negative space will naturally produce so many evil spirits.


    If the energy is too strong, the birth of a ray of wisdom will naturally have a strong power. Become a natural God.


    The evil spirits such as Chihong Zhitong killed by Gao Xuan are just like this.


    The level of the Lord of blood and the Lord of desire is much higher. They can easily cross the barrier of positive and negative space, absorb believers in the intelligent life society, and even interfere with the material law of positive space with divine power.


    Although Gao Xuan was confident, he would not rashly enter the kingdom of the Lord of desire.


    Not to say how powerful the rules of the kingdom of God are, but the different energy rules in the negative space are a great limitation to him.


    Go to other people''s home fight, we must be careful.


    Gao Xuan received a painful lesson from the king of dizang, and he was a little more alert about it.


    The king of Tibet''s hand, if it were in the league, he would not be beaten so badly.


    The world of the yellow spring and the abyss are the territory of the king of Tibetans. In his territory, a part of the force can be very effective. But Gao Xuan''s power will be suppressed.


    As a result, the gap will become larger and larger.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is not the same level as the king of Tibet.


    When Gao Xuan thought of the fingerprints left on his soul by the king of Tibet, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He said to the Lord of desire: "as an evil god, you are not only cowardly, but also very ignorant."


    Mu Guofeng''s eyes are shining with green light. As the master of desire who likes to indulge her desires, she has a bad temper.


    She once again provocative said: "you say a lot, you dare to come!"


    Gao Xuan laughed: "there''s no need to be so troublesome. There''s something good in my spirit that I can share with you to show you what a real God is."


    The Lord of desire disagrees: "you are powerful, but you know nothing about your soul."


    "I should have said that. But it doesn''t matter. "


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about the arrogance of the Lord of desire. The more agitated he is, the more convenient it is for him to do it.


    The Lord of desire locked his heart with the chain of desire, and Gao Xuan immediately realized it. But he didn''t resist. Instead, he opened his heart and let the chain of desire go deeper.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan also used the soul chain to lock the Lord of desire.


    Because the chain of desire connects the two sides, this kind of two-way connection at the level of spirit is very complicated. Gao Xuan didn''t start the chain of soul, so the Lord of desire doesn''t have the difference that she is locked by the chain of soul.


    It was not until this time that Gao Xuan launched the soul chain.


    She is good at manipulating the soul, but she doesn''t know how to untie the soul chain.


    The soul chain tightly connects her soul core, and the change is extremely special. She never saw it.


    Just now, in order to control the chain of desire and attack Gaoxuan, the Lord of desire must use the powerful divine power of noumenon. As a result, he is locked by the chain of soul.


    She couldn''t get rid of the soul chain, which made her panic even more.


    The Lord of desire sits on the throne of the Crystal Palace. In front of her, there are thousands of beautiful women with different looks and figures dancing.


    These beauties are translucent in body. They are believers of the Lord of desire. Their souls are of high quality. They are brought into the kingdom of God by the Lord of desire.


    Outside the Crystal Palace, there are all kinds of tall men. These men are hideous and ugly, holding all kinds of weapons.


    These believers, who are also the Lord of desire, become extremely ugly because of their indulgence in desire, but retain a strong fighting capacity.


    There are hundreds of millions of such believers in her kingdom.


    All believers in the kingdom of God feel uneasy as the Lord of desire enlarges his emotions through the kingdom of God.


    Believers are dependent on the kingdom of God. Without the protection of the kingdom of God, their souls will be immediately eroded and completely destroyed by the negative space energy.


    Out of instinct, all believers kneel down together to pray and praise the Lord of desire.


    These praises are transformed into spiritual power and constantly converge towards the Lord of desire.


    Every believer in the kingdom of God is a real soul with great spiritual power.


    Through the way of faith and prayer, the Lord of desire establishes contact with believers and absorbs the strength of believers.Because the situation is urgent, the desire of the initiative member of the whole kingdom all believers, through the line of faith, at this moment she forced all believers soul and her binding together.


    The soul power of a believer is nothing. But the soul power of hundreds of millions of believers is very powerful.


    With the support of large-scale believers, the power of God and soul, the Lord of desire, has increased ten times.


    This makes the Lord of desire more confident. How can she lose in the kingdom of God!


    However, such a powerful soul power can not break away from the invisible connection with Gao Xuan, which makes the Lord of desire feel guilty.


    The master of desire turns her mind, and she decides to take the initiative.


    Isn''t Gao Xuan locked in her spirit? This connection has always been two-way. Since she couldn''t break away from Gao Xuan''s lock, she took the initiative to attack.


    The Lord of desire will not believe, a low-level life can also resist her divine power.


    The Lord of desire transforms the huge soul power into the flower of desire, and plants the high mysterious spirit through wireless connection.


    A seven color flower falls on the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Lust, lust, appetite, material lust, fame lust, power lust, and birth lust constitute the core of the lust of intelligent beings.


    As long as Gao Xuan is a wise creature, he must have his own desire.


    As long as Gao Xuan''s instinctive desire is stimulated, the flower of desire will go deep into Gao Xuan''s soul and merge with it thoroughly.


    At that time, Gao Xuan''s life and death were all between the thoughts of the Lord of desire.


    The flower of desire falls smoothly on the spirit of Gaoxuan, which also makes the Lord of desire a little surprised.


    However, the Lord of desire turns into great joy.


    No matter how strong the spirit of Gaoxuan is, it is hard to compare with the soul power gathered by hundreds of millions of believers.


    Moreover, the flower of desire is the core of her power law, and also her strongest power.


    With a low-level life, Gao Xuan also wants to fight against her whole kingdom? No way.


    Of course, if not for the close connection between the two spirits, she could not plant the flower of desire on the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    In the final analysis, it is Gao Xuan who seeks his own death.


    The Lord of desire didn''t know what tricks Gao Xuan played, but she gathered the soul power of countless believers, and she also lost her ability to think calmly.


    The souls of hundreds of millions of believers are too strong. At this time, the Lord of desire is boiling, and the soul power is going to burst, but it is barely controlled, and there will be no spare force to think too much.


    As a God who feeds on faith, the Lord of desire spreads his doctrine to attract believers. At the same time, in turn, she will be influenced by the belief power of countless believers.


    The more believers there are, the more powerful God is. At the same time, the more the believers'' faith power constrains the gods.


    This is a process of mutual influence.


    At the level of Lord of desire, she has been firmly bound by the believers'' beliefs.


    The Lord of desire indulges his desire and his mood fluctuates violently. Calm thinking is not what she should do.


    Even if the Lord of desire knew these problems, she could not overcome them.


    Through the soul chain, Gao Xuan can sense the emotion of the Lord of desire, her kingdom and the core of her divine power law.


    Gao Xuan did not resist the flower of desire urged by the Lord of desire. He even hoped that the flower of desire would be stronger.


    The petals of seven colors symbolize the seven instinctive desires of living beings. As far as the flower of desire itself is concerned, it is the embodiment of the desire of living beings and has a very unique aesthetic feeling.


    The seven color petals slowly opened, and the root system continued to penetrate along his spirit.


    Within a short period of time, the root system of the flower of desire fell on the fingerprints of the king of Tibet.


    This half fingerprint condenses the endless power of the king of Tibetans and has an inviolable power.


    The invasion of the flower of desire immediately stimulates the endless power of the Tibetan king in the interior.


    On the fingerprints, countless tiny golden awns shine, and the flowers of seven colors of desire shatter silently.


    Then, the great and endless power of the king of Tibetans went straight along the soul chain and fell on the spirit of the Lord of desire.


    Sitting on the throne of God, the Lord of desire, her beautiful face becomes pale as paper, and her infinite body is constantly shaking.


    Above her kingdom, there was a great chant. I can''t understand the mantra chanted, but the mantra is heavy, endless and grand.


    What''s more terrible is that the Dharma mantra seems to control all desires and emotions.


    In the soul of the Lord of desire, half of the golden fingerprint turns into countless tiny golden awns, each of which seems to be a golden God and man, reciting Dharma mantra.


    The Lord of desire only feels that the spirit is about to be crushed. She utters a howl of despair, which arouses the souls of hundreds of millions of believers to make a final struggle.


    It''s good that the Lord of desire doesn''t resist. Instead, she stimulates the golden fingerprint.


    The little golden fingerprint suddenly expanded and enlarged, and then pressed on the spirit of the Lord of desire.


    The powerful Lord of desire is like a little mosquito under that fingerprint.The golden light on the fingerprints is shining, and the spirit, the Lord of desire, and the body are smashed together.


    In the negative space, we can see the huge kingdom of God covering thousands of miles, and the hundreds of millions of believers in the kingdom of God are collapsing together with the Lord of desire.


    Under the divine power of the king of Tibet, the Lord of desire is vulnerable.


    When the Lord of desire dies, her kingdom will collapse. The souls of hundreds of millions of believers are directly crushed by the power of the king of Tibet.


    Gao Xuan, who watched the battle through the soul chain, was a little disappointed. "The clamour is very fierce. I really despise it because of this skill..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Gao Xuan is really disappointed. The Lord of desire is very tough, but his performance is too bad.


    You''re welcome to say, it''s just rubbish.


    We should know that the Lord of desire stays in his kingdom of God, with hundreds of millions of believers and stable laws of the kingdom of God. That''s how it is. It''s also very fragile.


    Gao Xuan wanted to take this opportunity to transfer the fingerprints of the king of dizang to the Lord of desire. Even if it can''t be removed completely, it''s good for the Lord of desire to share half of it.


    The result naturally let Gao Xuan greatly disappointed. There is no doubt that there is a great difference between the master of desire and the king of Tibet.


    The fingerprints left by the king of Tibet only consumed a small part of his power. For Gao Xuan, there is little substantial help.


    Gao Xuan wants to sigh. It''s a big trouble that the king of Tibet is so strong.


    Fortunately, he was not killed on the spot. It''s amazing that he can escape from the king of Tibet!


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help praising himself.


    Solved Mu Guofeng, solved the Lord of desire, and the war ended completely.


    The subsequent affairs should be handled by the Holy Church.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord of desire lurking in Mu Guofeng''s body, Gao Xuan would not have come to deal with Mu Guofeng.


    When Gao Xuan returns to the Dragon mansion in the Ming Dynasty, Yun Qingshang is waiting for him all the time.


    In this low power environment, although yunqingshang has a gun of freedom, he can''t jump as freely as Gaoxuan.


    The battle in space, cloud clean clothes also can''t help. Only through Gao Xuan''s soul chain, Yun Qingshang watched most of the fighting.


    As for the matter of the Lord of desire, because the war between gods and souls is extremely dangerous. In particular, there are also the fingerprints of the king of Tibet, which will cause trouble when it comes to Yun Qingshang.


    Yun Qingshang''s body is strong, but his spirit is a little worse. She can''t touch the king of Tibet''s fingerprints.


    Gao Xuan actually thought of a solution, that is, let Bai Yutang resurrect him with the king of angels.


    However, he gave up the idea.


    It''s too dangerous.


    The spirit is stronger than the Lord of desire.


    The evil gods, such as the Lord of desire and the Lord of blood, are powerful, but most of them absorb the power of believers. Gods and spirits are complicated and chaotic, and they are bound by believers'' beliefs.


    As far as the quality of spirits is concerned, the evil spirits of the Lord of desire can''t be compared with him. Therefore, the Lord of desire seems to be a powerful force, which is easily defeated by the king of Tibet.


    Although Bai Yutang is strong in controlling the king of angels, he should be far beyond the level of the king of angels if he wants to revive a God.


    Although strange things are strong, their core rules have obvious hierarchy. With the king of angels, supporting death is the same level as tianlongtong.


    Gao Xuan thinks about it, but only those who go to practice have time to find a way.


    The world of practitioners has a long history. Maybe we can find a solution. I can''t fly to the fairyland in the world of practitioners.


    He also wants to make a good plan, to not busy and cloud clean clothes say these.


    Yun Qingshang didn''t know how badly Gao Xuan''s spirit was hurt. She thought the killing of the two evil spirits was very successful.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is in a very good state. It''s obviously better than before.


    Yun Qingshang said: "remove these two evil spirits, and the alliance can be really stable."


    Gao Xuan said: "the Lord of desire has solved it."


    Yun Qingshang was pleasantly surprised. She seldom smiles: "you are more and more powerful."


    "Not bad. knowledge is infinite. You can''t be complacent. "


    Gao Xuan is very modest. It''s the power of the king of Tibet that makes him a little depressed.


    Yun Qingshang is even more unexpected. It''s not like Gao Xuan''s style.


    Although she is indifferent to everything, she is extremely concerned about Gao Xuan. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked


    "I''m going to die." Gao Xuan sighed deeply.


    "Ah?"


    Cloud clear dress is nervous, "exactly how?"


    "If there''s no accident, I''ll live one or two thousand years at most."


    Gao Xuan sighed: "when I think of these, I feel that life is short and I must seize the time."


    Cloud pure clothes light glanced an eye Gao Xuan, "seize the time to play younger sister, that one or two thousand years is not enough to use."


    "You know me."


    Gao Xuan laughed and patted Yun Qingshang on the shoulder. My best friend. "


    Gao Xuan, who is so presumptuous and joking, let Yun Qingshang relax and finally return to normal.


    Green feather birds into the room, see Gaoxuan hand on cloud Qingshang shoulder, laughing, looks very good mood.


    This scene also reminds Qingyu flying bird of the days when Gao Xuan went to Mingjing University 20 years ago.


    After 20 years'' absence, the green feathered bird was unfamiliar with Gao Xuan. This is a natural change brought about by the passage of time.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan is quite different from twenty years ago. Now Gao Xuan is the leader of the holy hall and the strongest member of the alliance. He swept through many golden families and dominated the alliance.Such a powerful and overbearing figure, green feather flying bird really feels strange. It''s hard to get close from the heart.


    Now Gao Xuan, but let the green feather bird to find the feeling of twenty years ago, the heart suddenly to Gao Xuan gave birth to the intimate feeling.


    Seeing the green feather flying bird coming in, Yun Qingshang thought and said, "you accompany Gao Xuan these days. I''ll deal with the follow-up work."


    The invasion of the three evil spirits can be ignored if others don''t know. However, the invasion of an integrated fleet into Pegasus is very serious.


    These things are trivial and troublesome, involving a lot of people. Since Yun Qingshang is here, of course, all relevant personnel should be dug out and severely punished.


    Green feather flying bird has a strong ability to handle affairs, but he has a broad personality, and he is too reasonable to handle affairs.


    Such people can obey, but dealing with such complex things will lack charm, so they are tangled.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan has great powers. Green feather flying bird is not only an old friend, but also has talent, and its character is more reliable.


    Let green feather flying bird follow Gao Xuan, also give her a chance.


    Green feather flying bird is a little surprised, she does not know what to do with Gao Xuan? Do you want to go to bed with him?


    Think of here, green feather flying bird heart a flustered, a burst of shyness uneasiness. Fortunately, she is a strong gold, small round face is able to keep quiet.


    How powerful the spirit of Gao Xuan is, even if he is badly damaged by the king of Tibet, he is much stronger than the green feather flying bird.


    Qingyu bird''s mood fluctuates in his heart, which is clear in his eyes.


    Green feather bird is the same age as him. However, she has been practising for a long time, and her physical condition is still 18 years old.


    She''s just a little more physically mature than when she was 18. But her eyes were always so pure and smart, and they didn''t change at all.


    From this point of view, the green feather flying plume, which is 20 years younger than her, is less flexible and soft.


    Gao Xuan patted the green feather bird on the shoulder, and he asked with an old age, "Why are you blushing?"


    Green feather bird was asked a little embarrassed, she did not know how to explain.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for 20 years. It''s still so fun."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "relax, relax, I don''t eat people. People eat me. "


    Green feather flying bird devotes himself to sword practice and has never had a boyfriend. She seldom chats with others, and no one will run to her side to talk.


    She doesn''t know that Gao Xuan is driving. She looks at Gao Xuan blankly with bright eyes.


    The other side didn''t understand. Gao Xuan was a little boring. On the other hand, he doesn''t think it''s good. After all, they are all good friends. We can''t drive around all the time.


    Gao Xuan said, "how is your Yin Yang Sword practice?"


    As soon as Qingyu''s eyes are bright, she has been obsessed with practicing sword all her life. Gao Xuan is the strongest player in the league, and is also recognized as a peerless swordsman. It''s too good for her to get Gao Xuan''s advice.


    "I specialize in Liangyi sword, but I can''t understand some places well yet..."


    The green feather flying bird says to draw up, take out all sorts of doubts on her sword technique to consult Gao Xuan.


    "When we get to the sword master''s step, we don''t practice mind without strength, we don''t practice heart without sword..."


    Although the green feather flying bird is a first-class genius, it is only level 16 now. There is a difference between Gao Xuan and Gao Xuan in both vision and power.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Gao Xuan can hold the green feather bird with one finger now. He can do whatever he wants.


    For Gao Xuan, the difficulty that plagued the green feather flying bird was not a problem at all.


    Gao Xuan''s advice, a word can hit the point, let the green feather bird suddenly enlightened.


    The green feather flying bird is really gifted in sword technique and has a special spirit.


    Gao Xuan pointed out the green feather bird for two days, and she was promoted. Moreover, he realized the meaning of Liangyi sword. This makes Gao Xuan also quite praise.


    Green feather flying bird''s Liangyi sword meaning is naturally very immature, but extremely spiritual. He was quite touched by Gao Xuan.


    This made Gao Xuan think of a question: if all the talents and wisdom are gathered, can the whole mankind go further?


    At Gao Xuan''s step, few people can talk about things with him.


    It''s not that he''s arrogant, it''s that other people''s vision is too far from him. Only the gap between the two sides determines that few people can discuss and communicate with him.


    On the strength level, Gao Xuan is standing at the top of the league. Even Yun Qingshang could barely see his shadow on the refining level.


    As for the others, it''s too far from him.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit was badly hurt. He couldn''t even discuss with Yun Qingshang. Because he knew that Yun Qingshang had nothing to do with it.


    Talking to Yun Qingshang about this can only make her particularly troubled. Beyond that, there will be no help.


    In the green feather flying bird, Gao Xuan saw the spiritual light of human beings.


    Even though the green feather bird is far less than him, this kind of spiritual light makes him quite fruitful.


    One blue feather bird doesn''t help him much, but the brilliant wisdom of one thousand and ten thousand blue feather birds may make him break through the existing limit.The so-called secret method of magic power is ultimately about the use of power.


    Under the laws of different worlds, the use of power is naturally different.


    When Gao Xuan returned to the alliance, the power of the king of heaven and earth was naturally suppressed by this law.


    From another point of view, the power of the king of Tibetans can adapt to the environment of the alliance and the rules of the universe.


    As a strong man born and bred in the universe, Gao Xuan was unable to crack this power. This shows that his understanding of this law is still very superficial.


    Under the same rule, he could not even see through the power change of the law of the king of Tibetans.


    Gao Xuan thinks this is a good idea. If we can figure out this, not only can he solve his mental injury, but also the whole mankind will benefit from it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Gao Xuan, the leader of the temple and the strongest man in the league, is back


    The news quickly spread to the top of the league, but also let many senior shiver.


    Few people know about Gao Xuan''s appearance on Pegasus. Because Yun Qingshang immediately blocked the news.


    It was not until Waley and the fleet raided Pegasus that Gao Xuan blew up the reorganized fleet, and Gao Xuan reappeared that the news spread.


    Of course, behind this is the church''s vigorous promotion.


    After 20 years in charge of the holy hall, Yun Qingshang''s character has not changed at all, but his way of handling things has become more and more sophisticated.


    Yun Qingshang knows the awe of the alliance''s major families for Gao Xuan. Over the past 20 years, the major aristocratic families have been afraid to revolt because they are afraid of Gao Xuan.


    The heads of all the great families are strong in gold. These people live a long life. Twenty years is nothing to them. They all have the patience to wait.


    It''s a few evil spirits. I can''t stand being suppressed. As soon as he found Gao Xuan''s trace, he couldn''t help trying.


    Yun Qingshang understands the thoughts of the major families, and vigorously publicizes Gao Xuan''s achievements, which is to make such guys be honest.


    It''s simple and effective.


    In the low power environment of Pegasus, Gao Xuan still maintained his super combat power, destroying the whole fleet by one person. This also makes the families ready to move honest.


    In addition, the three evil spirits were killed together. Although there is no relevant image data, but cloud Qingshang personally announced the news, but no one dare to question.


    The senior believers of the three evil gods also found that they were wrong. The gods they offered in private all lost their spiritual brilliance.


    No matter what means we use, we can''t establish contact with evil spirits.


    The most terrible thing is that many high-level people who depend on the power of evil spirits to live long almost died at the same time.


    All kinds of signs show that the three evil spirits of blood, shadow and desire are really dead.


    This news also made many families feel sad.


    Without evil spirits, there will be no shortcut of strength, and there will be no longevity. Of course, some senior members of aristocratic families are very upset.


    But it doesn''t matter what these people think.


    Gao Xuan''s strong return with a big victory also awakened the fear that the strong of the major families were dominated by him.


    When Gao Xuan returns to the headquarters of xingshengtang in Xianyang, all the strong members of the aristocratic families come to see him.


    For a moment, Xianyang star warships kept coming and going, extremely lively.


    Gao Xuan is not hard for these people, but Odin colludes with evil spirits, and most of the experts are destroyed.


    All souls star domain, also gave him cheap father-in-law Hercules.


    Haihuang star field is not far away from Wanling star field. Besides, Hagrid was familiar with Odin. After all, he was the odins'' son-in-law.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan also needs to support his own people as much as possible.


    Although Hagrid has some problems, his position is still firm. This man is also capable. The only difference is that the fighting power is a little weak.


    But Hagrid hasn''t been in vain for 20 years. I was promoted to two levels and became a gold leader.


    What can be done is of course that Gao Xuan cares for him.


    Twenty years ago, Gao Xuan copied the bottom of several aristocratic families. He found the scepter of Zeus and gave it to his father-in-law.


    Moreover, a lot of resources have been given a great tilt.


    Gao Xuan had abundant resources in his hands. After all, he was a member of several top gold families with 3000 years of history.


    Helen also came here. I haven''t seen her for 20 years. Helen has been promoted to two levels, and now she has entered the golden stage.


    Gao Xuan is different from Helen.


    In this world, there are a few women around him, the status is very special. The first is Yun Qingshang, the second is Helen, and the third is Bai Yutang. Other women, they''re all one step behind.


    If Yun Qingshang is his life and death partner, Helen is half a wife, and Bai Yutang is an intimate lover.


    Gao Xuan and Helen meet, of course, to fight for a few days, a good talk about the pain of Acacia.


    After Gao Xuan had finished his private affairs, he met with the strong members of the great families in the holy hall. I didn''t say anything specific. I just wanted to express an attitude, let everyone be honest and obedient, and everything would be OK.


    After the meeting, Gao Xuan went to the Kyushu tripod in the underground of Xianyang star.


    Qin Shiyue is still like that, lazily sitting on the yacht deck fishing, blue sky, blue water, fresh sea breeze.


    On the yacht, a group of beautiful women were playing and laughing, and the atmosphere was relaxed and cheerful.


    Gao Xuan sat down beside Qin Shiyue and said, "it''s a bit hard to live like this..."


    Last time I saw Qin Shiyue, Gao Xuan thought that Qin Shiyue was very smart. But when he came back, he found that his life had not changed at all.


    As you can imagine, life has not changed every day and has been going on for thousands of years. It''s horrible.


    It doesn''t matter when Qin Shiyue arrives: "just get used to it. Besides, I can surf the Internet. "


    Qin Shiyue would have gone crazy if the days were always the same.


    With Skynet, it''s different. It can constantly exchange information with the outside world and play games.All in all, virtual Skynet is no better way to pass the time. Because there are hundreds of billions of players on it.


    Such interaction will never be boring.


    "All right."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "in fact, you don''t have to sit here anymore. I''ve solved the problem on the opposite side."


    He added, "go for a walk while you have a few more years to live."


    Qin Shiyue said angrily, "where can I go for a walk. At this age, if you leave Kyushu Ding, you will die. "


    Qin Shiyue asked with some suspicion: "have you really solved all these problems?"


    "Yes. It won''t go wrong for at least a few hundred years. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t know what the opposite side would look like. Without the wheel king and the wheel of life and death, what would the king of dizang do with wumanjing?


    The king of Tibet is trapped in the abyss. He should not have found the space channel. Even if he finds out, he should not be interested in invading the alliance.


    The strong like the king of Tibet have their own pursuits. Although Gao Xuan didn''t know what he wanted.


    But if you look at the means of the king of Tibet, you know that this guy doesn''t need faith.


    Gao Xuan simply talked with Qin Shiyue about the opposite situation, and also introduced a few words about the king of Tibet. Even the old turtle and the other side.


    Although the league is big, few people can chat with him. Qin Shiyue''s stay in Jiuzhou Ding is not only to survive, but also to guard the space passage.


    Just this awareness is far better than other strong players in the league. Gao Xuan also had some respect for Qin Shiyue.


    Moreover, others don''t know where he is, but Qin Shiyue does.


    For twenty years, Qin Shiyue didn''t tell anyone. That keeps the League stable. Gao Xuan appreciated this.


    Hearing Gao Xuan talking about the old turtle crossing the bitter sea and rushing to the other side, Qin Shiyue was moved.


    He asked curiously, "is the other shore really a place of detachment?"


    "It''s hard to say. As far as I''m concerned, it should be the source of heaven and the world. "


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "it''s almost like death to enter there. I won''t go anyway. "


    Qin Shiyue was puzzled: "in this case, why does the old turtle want to go?"


    "The old turtle has lived for a long time. Limited to its own form, I''m afraid it won''t have a chance to improve. Go to the other side and seek eternity. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "it''s just the eternity he pursues, but it''s hard for us to understand in our normal life."


    Qin Shiyue nodded. Although he still couldn''t imagine what the other side was like, he understood Gao Xuan''s meaning.


    The powerful life of the old turtle is too different from that of human beings. The old turtle, Xihai, may not be suitable for human beings.


    Besides, what can the old turtle take to the other side?


    Qin Shiyue just thought about it and sighed deeply. He doesn''t have much time left. It''s no use thinking about it.


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m here to ask you a favor."


    "Well, you''re so polite. There must be nothing good about it. "


    Qin Shiyue is old. Although she respects Gao Xuan''s skills and means, she is not afraid of him. I''m not so polite.


    This is why Gao Xuan likes to chat with Qin Shiyue.


    Gao Xuan said: "you can see that I have some physical problems. I need to rest for a long time."


    Qin Shiyue looked up and down at Gao Xuan: "I really didn''t see it."


    "It''s the king of Tibet that I told you about. I fought with him for 300 rounds and lost one move by accident."


    It matters a lot. Although Gao Xuan trusts Qin Shiyue, he can''t tell him everything.


    About the injury, he can only explain it in such a simple way.


    "I''m dying. What else do you want me to do?"


    Qin Shiyue is a little upset. Gao Xuan really used him to death! People are dying, and we should not be idle.


    "In fact, it''s very easy to open the field of Kyushu tripod and cover the central star field," Gao Xuan said


    "It''s easy for you to say. If I want to be able to do this, our Qin family has been dominating the galaxy for a long time. Where can I get you?"


    Qin Shiyue thinks that Gao Xuanxiang''s idea is too simple. The field of Kyushu tripod can cover Xianyang star field has reached the limit. How can it cover the central star field.


    We should know that there are dozens of large star domains in the central star domain, with a total population of more than one trillion. It is the technology, culture and financial center of the alliance.


    The concept of central star field covers too much scope. If the current Kyushu tripod field is enlarged by 100 million times, the whole central star field can be included.


    "At such an age, keep the point."


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "now that I have said it, I have a way. Of course, you Qin family should give some blood and hand over the other eight tripods. "


    Qin Shiyue sighed: "the league is all yours. You can take it if you want. Don''t ask


    He had expected this for a long time, and Gaoxuan couldn''t let Kyushu Ding fall into other people''s hands. However, when it comes to the end, it''s hard to avoid discomfort.


    After all, it is the treasure of the Qin family and the foundation of the Qin family''s hegemony alliance.


    Gao Xuan can understand Qin Shiyue''s idea, but he still respects the old man.He said in a soft voice: "collect the gold of Jiumu and cast Jiuding. If you meet a saint, you will prosper. The Kyushu tripod was originally the highest artifact in China. It was recast 3000 years ago by gathering human spirit.


    "It''s more appropriate to protect the Terran now. I know there are twelve Jin people in your Qin family. It''s enough to suppress the Qi luck of the Qin family. "


    Gao xuandun stressed again: "I don''t take Kyushu tripod for nothing. Lao Qin, I have a way to live a long life. It''s no problem for you to live another one or two thousand years. "


    Qin Shiyue was shocked. He looked at Gao Xuan deeply: "is this really true?"


    Gao Xuan a smile: "this kind of thing I don''t joke."


    He paused and said, "to introduce you again, this is a real God sitting next to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Most people don''t have an accurate concept of what God is. It can not be divided in detail.


    Blood Lord, these evil gods are called gods because they are in line with human culture''s understanding of God.


    For the golden strong, God can be conceptualized and transcend the limits of the laws of the material universe.


    Entering the galaxy generation, human beings have surpassed the hehlick limit and overcome the limit that their own cells can only divide 56 times, greatly prolonging the life span of human beings.


    This is the progress of biotechnology and the overall evolution of human genes.


    An ordinary person can live to 200 years old. If you have enough money, you can adjust your genes and cooperate with Yuanli cultivation to live to 300 years old.


    Silver level Jianhao, life expectancy up to 500 years old. The golden swordsman can live up to a thousand years.


    One thousand years is also the limit of human natural life. No matter how powerful the power is, how genes evolve.


    After a thousand years, the human body can maintain enough vitality. But the spirit will wither and die.


    Even the super gold strong can only prolong their life by cheating.


    As strong as Qin Shiyue, he must stay in the field of Kyushu tripod to avoid the invasion of time and maintain vitality.


    Even so, Qin Shiyue, who has lived nearly two thousand years, has little time.


    It is precisely because human beings can''t cross the limit of life that so many people believe in evil spirits.


    The strong desire for the continuation of life is hard to stop by any external force.


    Gao Xuan suddenly said that he had become a God, which really surprised Qin Shiyue.


    According to the twelve saints left behind saying, the human God will ignite the fire, attracted countless enemies.


    If Gao Xuan ignited the fire, he would not be aware of such a big movement.


    In addition, although Gao Xuan looked natural and unrestrained, he could not hide his weakness in his eyes.


    Gao Xuan in this state seems to be seriously injured. Such a weak God is really unconvincing.


    Knowing that Qin Shiyue was a little suspicious, Gao Xuan said, "as I told you, I fought 300 rounds with the king of Tibet and lost a little."


    "It has nothing to do with my becoming a God," he stressed


    Qin Shiyue couldn''t help asking, "how did you become a God?"


    "When power is reached, nature becomes God."


    Gao Xuan explained, "I''m different from evil spirits. I don''t need to believe in them."


    In fact, Gao Xuan did not ignite the divine fire. He was not a God in the true sense. It''s just that he has reached the level of strength. In terms of combat effectiveness, he has surpassed most low-level gods.


    There is no chance of victory for an evil god like the bloody Lord.


    But in other aspects, Gao Xuan is still far away from God.


    To ignite the divine fire is actually to gather the core of the divine power law. This process is bound to touch the most fundamental law of the world and stimulate powerful energy combustion.


    Such a scale of super energy combustion will inevitably penetrate space, leaving a strong energy flame in the multiverse.


    It''s like lighting a fire in a dark forest, which is sure to attract all kinds of beasts.


    Therefore, lighting divine fire has become a plane taboo.


    The twelve saints were aware of the danger of divine fire. It can be seen that they were only one step away from becoming gods at that time.


    To Gao Xuan''s regret, he did not see the traces left by the saints in the world of the yellow spring.


    It''s complicated and private. Gao Xuan won''t tell Qin Shiyue too much.


    Gao Xuan said to Qin Shiyue, "Lao Qin, you can''t live more than a thousand years because the spirit can''t stand time."


    "So, to live long enough, the most important thing is to strengthen the spirit," he said


    Qin Shiyue nodded, "I know that."


    Three thousand years later, generations of strong gold explorers have also summed up their experience.


    The reason why people''s life span is limited is that they have no spiritual strength. However, as the super gold giants die one by one, others also understand that it is useless to have strong spiritual power.


    Using the exclusion method, it is easy to draw the conclusion that the life span of the strong human beings is limited because the soul can not withstand the time.


    Why evil spirits can make people live forever is actually to make people''s souls strong.


    Of course, only a very small number of top strong people know this truth.


    The problem is that it''s no use knowing the truth. The strong try their best to strengthen their soul. We can only use various means to protect our soul and prolong our life.


    "You can understand that."


    Gao Xuan said, "however, you have to distinguish between soul and spirit."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Although Qin Shiyue is a super gold, she is easy to learn. If she doesn''t understand, she asks.


    This kind of knowledge is really precious. Qin Shiyue doesn''t pretend to understand.


    "Soul, the original mark of the birth place of living beings. Like an ordinary fetus, the combination of sperm and egg gives birth to a little aura in an instant."In our ancient words, the fight between the two spirits is called God. The God here is actually the soul. The soul determines human''s innate character and talent. It''s the hardest thing to change. "


    Gao Xuan said: "in the process of cultivation, we are constantly honing our soul. When the soul is strengthened to a certain level, it can be called spirit. Therefore, the gold strong have the highest life limit. It''s just that the source power cultivation method is very low, and there is a limit to the strengthening of the spirit.


    "The so-called God is that the spirit is so powerful that it can exist independently."


    Qin Shiyue pondered for a while and nodded: "what she said is very clear and reasonable."


    At his level, he has been able to touch the secret of the soul. Is still vague, in the stage of blind people feeling the elephant.


    In a few words, Gao Xuan pointed through this layer of window paper, which made Qin Shiyue suddenly see the new world.


    Of course, it''s one thing to see the new world. Without Gao Xuan''s advice, he could only look at it.


    The exploration of a new world requires a lot of wisdom and energy.


    Gao Xuan can see so clearly because he practiced in the world of practitioners.


    Although the five elements secret method he practiced is not the top secret method, it is also researched and explored by countless predecessors. Condenses the wisdom of countless people.


    Moreover, the world itself is of a very high level. All the major sects have a long history of inheritance, which is said to be inherited from the immortal.


    The biggest difference between the world of cultivators and the world of stars is that the cultivation of the world of cultivators is based on the spirit.


    No matter what is right or evil, the secret is to point directly at the spirit.


    In Xinghe world, the cultivation of source power and spiritual power is one step lower.


    It''s not that the alliance is incompetent, it''s that the alliance''s time is too short. In addition to the primitive dark age, human history is only a few hundred thousand years. If we can really call it civilization, it will take only 10000 or 20000 years.


    How can such a short time be compared with the accumulation of thousands of years of cultivator civilization in the cultivator world.


    When Gao Xuan came back from the world civilization, he realized that the cultivation system of the alliance was too low.


    But at that time, the major aristocratic families were rampant, and the major evil spirits were hiding in the dark for disaster. The reality did not allow him to spread the cultivation system.


    After 20 years of cleaning up, the believers of evil gods in the major aristocratic families have been basically cleaned up. And the three most powerful evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan thinks that we can now promote the cultivation system and make the whole social civilization move forward.


    But before that, he has to do some experiments. And then gradually promote piece by piece.


    In case of problems, we can stop loss in time.


    Of course, Gao Xuan is still 90% sure about this. First find Qin Shiyue, not to use him as a test object.


    The main reason is that the old man has a good character. His life is coming to an end. Of course, he should be given priority.


    Gao Xuan didn''t just talk about it. He passed on Qin Shiyue''s secret code of Xuanwu on the spot.


    This method of cultivating the spirit is also the secret of the five elements. According to the spirit characteristics of Qin Shiyue, Gao Xuan thinks that this secret formula is most suitable for him.


    Xuanwu is the combination of tortoise and snake. Tortoise symbolizes stability and power, and snake symbolizes flexibility and mystery. The secret code hidden in Xuanwu will not enhance Qin Shiyue''s fighting power, but can strengthen his spirit.


    The most fundamental of these secrets is to contemplate the divine appearance. Gao Xuan expressed the spirit with the spirit, and deeply imprinted the Xuanwu spirit into Qin Shiyue Zhihai.


    Qin Shiyue is very discerning. When he saw the mysterious appearance of tortoises and snakes, he immediately felt that there was an endless mystery in it.


    With the help of Gao Xuan, he immediately entered a state of deep meditation.


    When Qin Shiyue woke up from his mysterious meditation, he let out a long breath, and there was endless excitement and joy in his old eyes.


    It took him two thousand years to realize that there was such a mysterious way of cultivation.


    Qin Shiyue didn''t know the specific effect of this cultivation, but he could obviously feel that his spiritual strength was more active. He also rarely felt a kind of exciting vitality.


    It''s not in the body, it''s in the soul.


    In Gao Xuan''s words, it should be called spirit.


    Qin Shiyue looked at Gao Xuan: "you are really patient. You have been waiting by the side."


    You know, it took him 300 hours to enter the meditation.


    "For the first time, I''ll keep an eye on it."


    Gao Xuan said that he had passed the Dharma once on Jiang Xuejun.


    It''s just that Qin Shiyue is different. He has to observe the state of Qin Shiyue.


    Now it seems that although the source force is not as strong as the vitality of the world of practitioners, it is not so bad. Qin Shiyue practiced the secret formula of Xuanwu and entered the country quickly. And it has obvious gain to the spirit.


    This way to protect the spirit, Qin Shiyue will live for another thousand and eight hundred years.


    Qin Shi month stood up seriously and bowed deeply to Gao Xuan. "This method has opened up a new world, and I have gained a lot. Thank you


    Such a secret is enough to change one''s life. It''s not just a thank you. Qin Shiyue just wanted to express an attitude.Gao Xuan waved his hand: "if you are so familiar, don''t call me Shifu. It''s too much of an outsider. "


    Qin Shiyue didn''t want to be a teacher. Although this method alone is worth learning.


    "At my age, let''s be friends," he sighed. I call you Shifu. You''re uncomfortable, aren''t you... "


    Qin Shiyue thought the topic was a little too crooked. He said in a hurry, "I''ll give you the Kyushu tripod now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Qin Shiyue is very crafty and knows that she can''t follow Gao Xuan''s words. Gao Xuan sometimes acts strangely. It''s really embarrassing for him to call Shifu.


    He simply took out the Kyushu tripod and ended the embarrassing topic.


    There are nine Kyushu tripods in total, which are all over the Xianyang star field. Only in this way can the whole star field be protected.


    Qin Shiyue''s ability now can only control a Kyushu tripod. In this way, with the characteristics of Kyushu tripod, he was able to control the whole Kyushu area.


    The other eight Kyushu tripod to Gaoxuan, Qin Shiyue face a indifferent, but the heart is really painful.


    The Qin family lost most of their money. Moreover, it is impossible for Gao Xuan to take it back.


    Gao Xuan took in the other eight tripods. He said to Qin Shiyue, "you are also the core to protect the central star domain with the Kyushu tripod. This is very good for the Qin family. "


    Gao Xuan takes good care of the old comrades and understands their feelings.


    Qin Shiyue nodded and said, "it''s all for the overall interests of mankind. I still have this awareness."


    Gao Xuan smiles. He just appreciates the old man''s point. He has enough consciousness.


    The key is that Qin Shiyue is willing to guard the space channel for thousands of years. This moral integrity is better than countless people.


    "I''ll leave you a saint''s position in the Holy Church. You can be white-collar without working."


    Since Gao Xuan has come back, he will reform the temple.


    The existing structure of the sanctuary is still too rough, and it is basically a gesture of suppressing the aristocratic family.


    This kind of pressure lasted for 20 years, which really broke the family''s prohibition on society, broke the class solidification, and realized the normal social cycle.


    However, this high pressure can not be maintained all the time. The aristocratic family can''t be killed all at once.


    Absorb the elite of the aristocratic family and rebuild. To protect the existing order of civilization and let the society enter a virtuous circle is the next responsibility of the church.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to think about the details. What he has to do is to build a stable framework and ensure that everything goes according to the plan.


    Strive to let the alliance enter the era of cultivator civilization within several hundred years.


    Gao Xuan takes the Kyushu tripod back to the temple headquarters. He calls Helen and Yun Qingshang over.


    Generally speaking, the two of you don''t like each other very much. They don''t communicate in private. Even consciously avoid meeting.


    Yun Qingshang and Helen both know that each other has a special position in Gao Xuan''s heart.


    Helen is jealous of Yun Qingshang. Yun Qingshang, on the other hand, didn''t like Helen.


    It''s not just Helen. Yun Qingshang doesn''t like all the women around Gao Xuan. Because Gao Xuan is the best to Helen, she doesn''t like Shanghai Lun.


    Fortunately, Yun Qingshang has a sense of propriety and doesn''t deliberately suppress Helen. Otherwise, Yun Qingshang will kill Helen with one blow.


    Helen''s advantage is that she can hold Gao Xuan in her arms and glance at Yun Qingshang from time to time.


    Yun Qingshang''s expression is indifferent, but he can''t see it.


    Gao Xuan knows they won''t deal with each other, but he can''t help it either. Everyone has his own ideas. He forcibly suppressed, which was unfair to Helen and Yun Qingshang.


    It''s nothing to hate each other, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Yun Qingshang and Helen are both extremely intelligent people and can''t do stupid things.


    Gao Xuan took out two small Kyushu tripods and handed them to them, "this is the Kyushu tripod. I''ll pass on your secret method and take it back for refining. I want to build a big Kyushu kingdom to protect all living beings. "


    This words say of very heroic spirit, let cloud pure clothes all tiny move.


    She fiddled with the little tripod bronze tripod. "Can this work?"


    Shengtang headquarters is in Xianyang star, cloud Qingshang is very familiar with the field of Kyushu tripod. But she felt that the Kyushu Ding field was very weak and did not have much binding force on the strong.


    What''s more, it''s too difficult to cover the central star with Kyushu.


    There are dozens of large star domains in the central star domain, all of which are tens of light-years away from each other. The whole central region is an irregular sphere with a diameter of thousands of light-years.


    With such a huge space, it''s too difficult to build a Kyushu area.


    Yun Qingshang is the most powerful. Because of this, she knows how difficult the plan is.


    Helen also hesitated: "how to do this?"


    "Of course, it takes time to accumulate," Gao said. It can''t be done overnight. I''ll pass you the secret method of cultivating truth and choose six tripod masters. The rest depends on whether the whole society can realize the leap of civilization. "


    "Is our civilization advanced enough?"


    Helen is very confident in the alliance. Apart from evil spirits, all the intelligent civilizations in the galaxy are far behind human civilization.


    "In fact, human civilization is very fragile. The bloody Lord spread out our spatial coordinates. I don''t know what kind of enemies he will attract. We have to move forward and improve our strength. "


    "After thinking about it for a long time, I found that any existing energy source is limited," Gao said. Only the source force is nearly infinite. Our application level of source force is too low and the efficiency is too low... "Only those who practice can use source power, and they strengthen their bodies and combat effectiveness through source power.


    For endless yuanlihai, this way of using is too inefficient.


    This is equivalent to people living near the Yangtze River who only know how to quench their thirst with river water, or take a bath. I don''t even know how to fish in the river.


    Although modern civilization is advanced, the use of source resources is so backward and primitive.


    The key point is that the optical brain can''t sense and use the source force.


    The scientific and technological civilization of mankind is based on the light brain. Therefore, although human beings can use the source force, they are far from controlling it.


    During his time as a practitioner, Gao Xuan saw that all kinds of magic weapons were better used, more convenient and even more environmentally friendly than the alliance''s scientific and technological equipment.


    There is still a lot of room for improvement. In terms of scientific and technological civilization, without breakthrough scientific and technological discoveries, it is very difficult for human beings to make breakthrough progress in the next few thousand years.


    Besides, modern technology is not the only science. The cultivation civilization also has a strict system, which can also be systematized and studied as a super energy discipline.


    Originally, Gao Xuan wanted to go to the world of practitioners to solve the problem of spirit, but the power of the king of Tibetans was too strong. I''m afraid there won''t be a good way in the world of practitioners.


    His spirit ran and tossed, and he was sure to meet a strong man of the same level. It''s just as dangerous.


    The key is that Gao Xuan doesn''t like to take chances. He wants to control the process of things in his own hands.


    To promote the whole human civilization and help him solve problems with people''s wisdom and spirituality, this road may not go through, but it is worth trying.


    Even if the result is not as good as he wants, it is good for human civilization.


    Kyushu tripod is an insurance. If there is a big problem, he can control the situation.


    Of course, Kyushu Ding must be in the hands of the most reliable people.


    Apart from Qin Shiyue''s proof of his character, others Gao Xuan is trustworthy, but he can only choose someone who has a close relationship with him.


    Qing Yu Fei Niao, Jiang Xuejun, Jin Yuxiu, Liu Jin, Ying peiya.


    These five people were summoned to the holy hall headquarters by Gao Xuan. He personally handed down the secret and made them the masters of Kyushu.


    Five people refining Kyushu tripod, they went to all sides, each control a star field.


    With the support of Gao Xuan and the powerful organization ability of the holy hall, it''s not difficult for Gao Xuan to think about anything now.


    Besides, Jin Yuxiu, Liu Jin and infilia all represent their respective golden families. After the great cleansing, these aristocratic forces can be used by them.


    Gao Xuan dealt with these things, and he came to Beiluo star alone.


    Beiluo star is the capital star of Tianlong star domain, which also maintains a good oriental ancient style, and at the same time, integrates the modern concise style.


    The biggest achievement of beiluoxing is Gaoyang city. The overall architectural style is simple, simple, harmonious and natural. There are few high-rise buildings here. The buildings are about four or five floors.


    Such a city is less prosperous than a super city and less oppressive to people. The atmosphere of the whole city is relaxed and smooth, and pedestrians walk calmly, which is quite different from other star regions.


    In front of him is a three story building with red bricks on the outside and red tiles on the top.


    Of course, these are imitations of plastic products. It''s very textural. Ordinary people can''t see any problems.


    Next to the entrance door of the small building, there is a doorplate, which says: Pangu Technology Co., Ltd.


    So vague a company name, just look at the name, no one knows what it is.


    There was an old man at the door of the small building. He looked at Gao Xuan and asked slowly, "who are you looking for?"


    "I have an appointment with the general manager to talk about things."


    Gao Xuan answered casually, and the old man didn''t ask any more. This kind of small company, in fact, anyone can come.


    Moreover, Gaoyang city is the most important administrative capital of Tianlong star region, who dares to mess with it.


    Electronic monitoring everywhere, leaving no opportunity for the bad guys.


    Gao Xuan went up to the third floor, went to the general manager''s office, and directly pushed the door in.


    The office is not big and the layout is simple. There''s only one set of desks and chairs. There is also a bookcase with some physical books.


    Gao Xuan stood in front of his desk and knocked on the table. "Sister, people are coming. You don''t want to pick up the guests yet."


    The light and shadow on the empty chair on the opposite side flashed, and Nu Wa in a colorful skirt appeared out of thin air.


    Nu Wa''s colorful eyes showed some helplessness, "why do you have to come here?"


    "I miss my sister." Gao Xuan said with a smile.


    Nu Wa frowned and sighed. Gao Xuan was not quite right when she came back this time. So, she never went to see Gao Xuan.


    She has repeatedly calculated that Gao Xuan''s chance of finding her is very low. As a result, Gao Xuan came to the door directly.


    "How did you know I was here? Did I tell you that in my previous life?"


    Nu Wa a little doubt, the heart of data storage is the top secret, even if the situation is critical, she has no reason to tell others.The heart of data is a real substance, which must be stored in a safe and reliable place.


    For security reasons, the heart of data moves every 500 years.


    The size of the alliance makes it impossible for anyone to know the location of the data heart ontology.


    "Because my sister and I are connected."


    Gao Xuan answered casually. Of course, he would not say that he inquired about the book of all knowledge.


    Nu Wa sighed again: "you are really a haunting goblin. Come on, what do you want to do? "


    The heart of data is omnipotent on Skynet. But the noumenon was caught by Gao Xuan. No matter how hard he tossed on Skynet, it was useless.


    Nu Wa is very clear, don''t see Gao Xuan said good, really don''t agree with him, the other party can break the heart of data at any time.


    She was watching how Gao Xuan became a sage and how he came to the top of power step by step from the bottom.


    For this handsome man, she can be said to understand. No one in the League knows Gao Xuan better than she does.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to face bitterly. All the time, you have been very kind to me."


    Gao Xuan sincerely said: "this time, my younger brother will repay my elder sister for once..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Nu Wa looked up and down at Gao Xuan, but now Gao Xuan couldn''t see anything with optical observation.


    Nu Wa is really puzzled. What is Gao Xuan looking for her for.


    As the personification of the heart of data, Nu Wa has her own emotions. Although it is also fictitious through data.


    However, after thousands of years of virtual reality, Nu Wa also has her own stable emotional program. These programs have been integrated with her and are her most important part.


    Therefore, Nu Wa''s emotion is very real.


    Nu Wa couldn''t figure out what Gao Xuan wanted to do. She could only say, "OK, let''s hear what you think."


    "The biggest problem of the heart of data is that it can''t sense the source force, so it can''t observe the source force, which greatly limits the power of the heart of data."


    Gao Xuan said to Nu Wa, "I can help my sister solve this problem."


    Nu Wa some doubts: "you have this ability?"


    As a personified image of the heart of data, Nuwa certainly understands the meaning of Yuanli to her.


    If she can control the source force, it is no exaggeration to say that she can immediately become the God of the alliance.


    The biggest problem of data center is that only the existing science and technology system can interfere.


    That is to say, all scientific and technological equipment based on electronic information can be controlled by various means.


    However, as long as the source force is involved, it is Nuwa''s blind spot. She can''t observe the source force, and she can''t run it.


    The middle and high levels of the alliance can control the source power, which seriously reduces the influence and control of Nu Wa.


    If she can control the source force, then everything in the alliance can''t escape the control of the heart of data.


    Nu Wa didn''t believe Gao Xuan would do it. That''s like putting all humanity in her hands. If she changes a little, human beings will perish.


    It''s not about trust or distrust, it''s about too much risk. It''s too high for anyone with reason to accept.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "the risk is huge, the income is huge. And I believe in risk control. "


    How clever Nu Wa was, she immediately said, "what are you going to do?"


    "The heart of data should be with me. That''s not too much. In addition, I want to leave a ban in the heart of data. "


    Gao Xuan said, "these are all necessary safety measures. Sister, you can understand."


    Nu Wa had no objection to this. At this stage, it was useless to have objection. Gao Xuan is here. She can mobilize all the scientific and technological weapons. What''s the point.


    Modern scientific and technological weapons have no threat to Gao Xuan.


    Nu Wa easily calculated the result, and there was no chance of victory against her.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Although Nu Wa has a human emotional program, her heart is the heart of data, and she can accept reality with special reason.


    "Don''t be so upset. It''s a good thing."


    Gao Xuan said: "elder sister, the heart of data has a little innate wisdom, but it can only be expressed in the form of data. In this way, no matter how human you are, you are not real life.


    "I can help you take this step and directly condense the unique spirit of the universe."


    Gao Xuan did this for himself and for human civilization. But it''s also good for Nu Wa.


    A spirit transformed by a strange thing is no real life. Only by condensing the spirit can Nu Wa really live.


    The evolution of this kind of life form is like changing from vegetation to human beings. There is a big difference between them.


    Nu Wa accepted the fate calmly: "what should I do?"


    "Just give me the heart of the data."


    Gao Xuan goes to the back of his desk and pushes open the bookshelf, revealing a heavy safety door.


    Nu Wa''s eyes sparkled with colorful light, and the safety door opened itself.


    Behind the safety door is a narrow downward passage. Gao Xuan walks in along the passage.


    It took several hundred meters to get to the bottom of the earth.


    There are tens of thousands of databases here, and the scale is not small. But in places like Gaoyang, it''s nothing.


    Nu Wa has been following Gao Xuan, she said to Gao Xuan: "need to wait a few minutes."


    The heart of data is hidden 30 kilometers underground, and there is no way for people to get in and out.


    Establish the highest level of security protection around the heart of data. Even if the planet is blasted, the heart of data can be saved.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a small tray with a flat heart-shaped black jade was raised underground.


    Black jade is very small. It looks like it''s only the size of a biscuit. If you show it to others, it will only be used as an ornament.


    Gao Xuan reached out and weighed it. The heart of data is hard and smooth. It''s very comfortable to hold.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hesitate when he got the things. After him, the broken wings appeared and the light was shining. The next moment, he had returned to the headquarters of the holy hall.


    The heart of data is very special. As long as it is within a billion kilometers, it can contact Skynet wirelessly.As for the underground database, it''s just a decoration.


    As long as the heart of data is connected to Skynet, all the databases of the alliance will be transferred by it.


    Gao Xuan got the heart of data and immediately started his plan.


    It''s very risky to transform the strange things first. For this reason, Gao Xuan did a lot of experiments. Played a lot of gold level strange things. Accumulated a lot of experience.


    Of course, there are risks. However, if you want to change your life against the weather, you always have to take risks.


    Gao Xuan''s spiritual power goes deep into the heart of data and thoroughly understands the structure of the heart of data.


    Although his spirit was severely damaged, his spiritual strength was also the highest in the league. After all, it''s the divine level.


    Only the gap at this level can let him see clearly the heart essence of data.


    The core of the heart of data is the wisdom. As for how the heart of data works, how to connect data and control data, it doesn''t matter.


    Gao Xuan has locked in the smart light of the heart of data, and the rule metal is thrown in directly, helping this group of smart light to build a stable structure.


    This is equivalent to building a set of strong battle armor for the wisdom aura, which can not only protect this group of aura, but also enhance the power of the aura.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. If you want to endow Nuwa with the spirit, you need to constantly sacrifice and refine.


    Gao Xuan learned a book called "records of the White Emperor''s divine weapons" in the world of practitioners, in which there was a method of refining artifact.


    The so-called artifact in the world of practitioners is the thing that produces the spirit.


    Measured by the world standard of practitioners, the heart of data is the standard spirit tool. It''s just a spirit without a spirit. The grade is very low.


    There are also a whole set of methods for turning spiritual instruments into artifact in the world of practitioners.


    Gao Xuan made some minor adjustments according to the source force of Xinghe.


    In the next period of time, Gao Xuan devoted himself to it.


    Gao Xuan can sense the most subtle changes in the spirituality of data. This in-depth observation will not damage this group of spirituality, no matter how hard he practices.


    That''s why he dares to do it. After all, the heart of data is very important, and Nuwa is good for him. He can''t practice with Nu Wa.


    As time goes by, Gao Xuan, who stays in the depths of the holy hall, carefully refines his data every day.


    On this day, a five color flash suddenly rose in the heart of data, breaking through the restrictions of the holy hall, and piercing into the atmosphere and deep into the starry sky.


    One second later, Gao Xuan completely suppressed the five colors with his sword.


    Although some of the colorful lights rising from the heart of data are unwilling, they are still converging and dissipating.


    When the five colors completely disappeared, Nu Wa also appeared in front of Gao Xuan.


    Now the appearance of Nu Wa has not changed, but there is an indescribable aura in her bright eyes. It makes her really alive.


    Gao Xuan smile: "congratulations."


    Nu Wa''s bright eyes were full of joy and excitement. She stretched out her finger and gently pricked it forward more than ten meters, leaving a deep hole in the wall.


    Nu Wa turned her fingers into palms, and there was another deep palmprint on the wall.


    In the past, she could only communicate with people, but could not interfere with the reality.


    Now it''s totally different. She can run the source force at will. As far as the power level is concerned, she has reached level 20. It''s a terrifying force.


    More importantly, for the first time, Nu Wa had all kinds of real feelings. This is not the feeling of the virtual body, but from the spirit''s keen feeling of the outside world.


    Nu Wa can''t describe this feeling, which can''t be expressed by any data.


    Nuwa wanted to cry very much. Unfortunately, although she had a spirit, she had no human body and lacrimal gland. You can''t cry.


    However, it does not prevent her from condensing into tears like a spring.


    Gao Xuan saw the fountains coming out. He coughed and reminded him, "sister, you have too much water."


    Nu Wa has been wandering on Skynet for thousands of years. She doesn''t know any jokes. She hummed and said, "I just have a lot of water. Would you like to try... "


    To Nu Wa''s surprise, Gao Xuan showed his interest.


    "Don''t say, I really want to try it."


    Nu Wa was very surprised, "you little green body, want to taste everything, not afraid of rotten!"


    Gao Xuan said solemnly, "I can''t say that. I''m willing to try because I like my sister. Moreover, although my sister has no body, her spirit is negative, but my spirit is positive.


    "We are both attracted by Yin and Yang. This is the way of heaven and human nature."


    Nu Wa stares big five color bright eyes: "I always feel that you are talking nonsense."


    Gao Xuan shook his finger and said, "you don''t understand. The physical intercourse is very low. The most important way of communication in higher life is the combination of spirit and spirit. "


    Nu Wa did not know how, and some heart, and some fear. This complex and real emotion made her spirit tremble and excited.


    Gao xuanrou said in a soft voice: "sister, don''t be afraid, I will give you gently..."Without waiting for Nu Wa''s refusal, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power was connected with Nu Wa''s spirit.


    The contact between yin and Yang made Nu Wa feel the joy beyond words. She instinctively greets up with the spirit and connects with the spirit of Gao Xuan


    The combination of spirit and spirit is complex and mysterious. In this process, Nuwa certainly experienced the ultimate pleasure, and Gaoxuan also benefited a lot.


    Nu Wa''s pure feminine spirit bears the unique mark of the special law in this world.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan had a deeper understanding of the law of the world source force.


    Moreover, his spirit also gained mysterious energy from Nuwa''s spirit. Since he was seriously injured by the king of Tibet, his spirit felt relaxed for the first time.


    Although it only lasted for a very short time, it also let Gao Xuan see the light of hope.


    Gao Xuan and Nu Wa''s spirits were intertwined for dozens of hours before they separated.


    Nuwa is still in her mind, but Gaoxuan can''t enjoy it as much as Nuwa.


    In fact, he didn''t get there. It was only the spirit of Nu Wa that made him. It''s better to have a good relationship. Too long is harmful to her.


    Nuwa heard Gao Xuan explain the reason clearly, she licked her lips: "OK, when will the next time start?"


    Gao Xuan said with a dry smile: "let''s have a rest and wait until we are in good shape..."


    Nu Wa some worry of say: "do you want to make up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Don''t make any noise."


    Only when Gao Xuan understood Nu Wa, could he become a real life and realize the joy of the combination of spirit and soul, which is called eating marrow and knowing taste.


    The key to the combination of spirits is not the pleasure of spirits, but the mutual support of spirits. This is the highest level of resonance that an individual life can experience.


    This resonance enables two different lives to understand each other and break through the limits of individual life. Feeling the beauty of life.


    However, this kind of high resonance also has harm. The spirit of Gaoxuan is strong, while that of Nuwa is weak. This kind of resonance will inevitably assimilate Nu Wa, and even erase the brand of Nu Wa''s spirit.


    Therefore, this kind of God soul interaction can not be carried out for a long time. In particular, Nu Wa, a newborn spirit, is not suitable.


    Gao Xuan patiently explained the advantages and disadvantages to Nu Wa. After hearing this, Nu Wa was a little disappointed. "It turns out that this is the case. I''ll cultivate my spirit and try to come to you as soon as possible."


    "All right."


    Gao Xuan said: "at present, the key is to sort out the source force system, make good standards, and promote the basic source force cultivation system. On the other hand, bring the source system into the science and technology system... "


    Source force is a kind of energy. Fundamentally speaking, it is no different from electricity and nuclear energy.


    But the source force must be controlled by spiritual power, which is the fundamental difference between the source force and other energies.


    However, through a variety of strange things can also control the source force.


    Gao Xuan wanted to popularize Yuanli and let Yuanli enter military, civil and other fields.


    If you want to do this, first of all, you need to quantify the source force and make a standard system.


    The alliance also has a way to measure the source force, which is to divide the source force into degrees and measure it by instruments. But most of these measurements are inaccurate. The whole system is rough, too.


    Gao Xuan had a deep understanding of the source force, but it was still very difficult to create a complete source force system by himself.


    In this respect, Nu Wa is thousands of times stronger than Gao Xuan. She lacks originality and is far inferior to Gao Xuan in terms of source power, but her ability of calculation and analysis is unparalleled in the world.


    Even if Gao Xuan''s spiritual strength reached 50 points, his analytical and computational ability was far worse than Nu Wa''s.


    When Nu Wa used to be the heart of numbers, no matter how powerful she was, it was useless. Because she can neither run the source force nor observe it.


    For Nu Wa, Yuanli is just as color is for the blind.


    The blind may understand the concept of color, but she can''t imagine color out of thin air, let alone paint with color.


    Gao Xuan endowed Nuwa with the spirit, and the biggest change was to make her a real life, not a spirit.


    With her own powerful spirit, Nu Wa can sense and operate the source force.


    With Nu Wa''s supercomputing ability, she can analyze the secrets of low-level source forces and design the best system.


    This time, Gao Xuan should start from the doll and bring the source system into the education system.


    Moreover, he wants to bring the secret of the world of practitioners into the source system. Everyone can strengthen his spirit through cultivation, so as to obtain a longer life and a higher spiritual level.


    When a person''s spirit is strong and his wisdom is improved, he will not indulge in the low-level desire of his body instinct.


    With the progress of human thought, the whole civilization will naturally stride forward.


    When the spirits of all people are strong, all kinds of geniuses will naturally emerge. Even without that kind of peerless genius, just gathering the power of countless people''s spirits is enough to help him crack the power of the king of Tibet.


    Of course, it all takes time.


    It takes a long period of time from the establishment of the source power cultivation system to the promotion to all human beings, and then to the evolution of all human beings.


    According to Gao Xuan''s estimation, it will take hundreds of years at the earliest to establish a complete system of cultivator civilization.


    Nu Wa is the core of this plan. Only she can use Skynet everywhere to push humanity forward.


    Gao Xuan is only responsible for making strategies, and the specific implementation depends on Nu Wa.


    It can be imagined that with the establishment of the cultivation system, Nuwa will become more and more important.


    Nuwa will not take the initiative to rebel against humanity, but the world is unpredictable. There are all kinds of powerful intelligent life in this world, who knows what will happen in the future.


    Once Nu Wa goes wrong, most human beings will die. Therefore, Gao Xuan must leave his mark and soul chain in the spirit of Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa is very efficient. In particular, she can use the source force and analyze the source force. She can use the whole human brain to calculate and analyze the source force.


    Gaoxuan provides a stable and reliable cultivation system. It just needs to be refined, and each step is completely resolved.


    In a few days, Nu Wa sorted out the primary cultivation system. Including the quantification of the source force and so on.


    On that day, all online games stopped operation, and all major platforms broadcast Gao Xuan''s speech live.


    This kind of mandatory live broadcast has made the audience rating of Gao Xuan''s speech reach an unprecedented 60%.


    Gao Xuan''s live broadcast has only one content, explaining the primary cultivation system to alliance citizens.Most people don''t really understand the significance of this. Most people think Gao Xuan is making a mountain out of a molehill and wasting their time.


    The real smart people are always in the minority.


    Just like the heads of various aristocratic families and the gold giants, most of them don''t like Gao Xuan, but it doesn''t affect their admiration for his ability, courage and vision.


    This time, Gao Xuan''s public speech also made these people attach great importance to it.


    Gao Xuan is the strongest man in the league. Although the league is big, no one dares to disobey his words.


    The holy hall established by Gao Xuan has also become the most important and powerful organization of the alliance.


    This kind of high Xuan, power, wealth, reputation have reached the peak.


    Since the beginning of human civilization, there are few people like Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan, who has already stood at the peak, still has to struggle. This makes a lot of people can''t understand.


    "The system of primary practitioners will open a new era for mankind. Everyone has a chance to move forward, everyone has a chance to achieve immortality Our human civilization has since stepped onto a new stage.


    "The golden age of everyone like a dragon is in the near future..."


    Gao Xuan''s speech was sonorous and powerful, but also particularly infectious. Even those who are discontented can not help but feel passionate when they hear this.


    In Chang''an Xingyu, Liu Ye and Liu Feng are sitting together watching the live broadcast.


    Liu Feng asked Liu Ye, "what does Gao Xuan want to do? What else is he dissatisfied with? "


    Liu Ye glanced at his incompetent younger generation. He believed Gao Xuan''s theory.


    By Gao Xuan''s step, power and wealth had little meaning. The grand goal of leading human civilization to leap forward is undoubtedly more in line with Gao Xuan''s mind.


    However, Liu Ye is not optimistic about Gao Xuan.


    Among the trillions of human beings, only one or two percent are really smart. The remaining 90 percent are ordinary people.


    It''s a great idea to lead all human beings to evolve together, but it''s a fool''s dream.


    Moreover, the national cultivation will bring huge social problems.


    If an ordinary person is dissatisfied with the existing order, his destructive power is limited. But the destructive power of a person with successful cultivation is terrible.


    When the cultivation system of Gaoxuan is popularized, talented people can easily develop some strength. How to maintain the existing order.


    The rise of the source system will inevitably replace some of the existing systems. Such a huge change is bound to spread to every level from top to bottom.


    Gao Xuan is invincible. When countless social contradictions gather together, what can he do?


    Liu Ye doesn''t agree with Gao Xuan''s plan, but he won''t say much.


    Now the alliance, only he and Qin Shiyue two super gold.


    As long as he doesn''t conflict with Gao Xuan, the Liu family is very open in the league.


    Anyway, now the alliance is Gao Xuan, whatever he does. When something goes wrong, let''s see how Gao Xuan ends up


    Liu Feng complained: "Mr. Ye, Liu Jin is going too far. Everything goes directly beyond me when I am not the owner of my family. "


    "Liu Jin holds Gao Xuan''s thigh and deserves her pride. What can you do? "


    Liu Ye does not know why, in the heart bursts of irritability. He didn''t want to discuss it at all. He even wanted to kill Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was not aware of this, and he was still talking about it: "I''m also the master of the family. It''s good to go through it. "


    He thought about it and said, "Yelao, Liu Jin is going to establish Kyushu in Chang''an star domain. Did she tell you about this?"


    Liu Ye shakes his head. Liu Jin can do whatever he wants. He is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    What Kyushu field, a listen is high Xuan in toss.


    "Kyushu area!"


    Liu Ye suddenly a shock, that is not the Qin family''s Kyushu Ding, how tossed to Chang''an star domain.


    It''s not a trivial matter. Liu Ye''s brain is clear when he thinks of it. He said to Liu Feng, "I''ll go and talk to Liu Jin."


    Out of the room, Liu Ye turns to the Changle palace. Now Liu Jin has occupied the Changle palace and become the actual owner of the Liu family.


    Liu Jin is very clever and has a lot of means. With the support of Shengtang and Gaoxuan, no one dares to listen to her.


    The key is that the holy hall cleanses the believers of evil gods, which is very useful. Those who are not obedient will directly cover themselves with the hat of cult believers.


    In this case, who dares to fight against Liu Jin. Moreover, Liu Che is weak. Over the past 20 years, Liu Jin has become more and more powerful and has completely controlled the Liu family.


    Liu Ye appreciates Liu Jin''s ability, but he doesn''t like Liu Jin because he is a member of Gao Xuan''s group.


    In the past 20 years, Liu Ye has never spoken to Liu Jin.


    The Kyushu area is of great importance, but he has to make it clear.


    When Liu Ye came to the Changle palace, he didn''t need to be informed. He went straight into Liu Jin''s office.


    In the antique office, Liu Jin is working with his brain. Seeing Liu Ye coming in, Liu Jin got up in a hurry to greet him.


    Even if she leans on Gao Xuan, she can''t be rude to Liu Ye. This is, after all, a super gold man."Old ye, how did you come here?"


    Liu jinmeiyan''s face showed a polite smile, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s smile, Liu Ye felt even more agitated.


    Since Gao Xuan reappeared, his state has been very wrong.


    Liu Ye also has feelings about this, but he just can''t control his emotions. There is no source of emotional change.


    He managed to suppress his anger and asked, "what''s going on in Kyushu?"


    Liu Jin saw that Liu Ye''s face was not right. She said carefully, "it''s Mr. Gao''s meaning. He wants to use the Kyushu tripod to divide the town into nine parts and completely protect the Central Star area. "


    "Nonsense, how vast the central star field is, what can Kyushu tripod protect? You immediately shut down the Kyushu field."


    Liu Ye said calmly.


    Liu Jin is a little surprised. This is Gao Xuan''s direct order. How can Liu Ye have the courage to fight against Gao Xuan?


    What''s more, Liu Ye has a good appearance and pays great attention to his appearance. No matter how much you think of Kyushu Ding, you won''t change your face and get angry.


    Today''s Liu Ye is really abnormal!


    Liu Jin is thinking, her eyes and Liu Ye eyes, see Liu Ye eyes deep seems to be a ball of ink in the rolling ups and downs, like a strange living creature.


    Liu Jin is startled. Is Liu Ye possessed by an evil god?


    She has presided over the shrine for many years and is very familiar with the changes of evil gods. Liu Ye''s state is obviously abnormal.


    What''s more, Liu Ye is a super gold. Even if the evil god comes, he may not be able to beat him. How can such a strong man be possessed easily by evil spirits?


    Liu Jin realized that the situation was not good, and she felt a little sorry on her face, "Mr. Ye, if you don''t like the Kyushu area, do as you want. I''ll go and discuss with Mr. Gao about coordination... "


    Liu Ye took a deep look at Liu Jin, "don''t bother so much, just solve you."


    Before his voice fell, Liu Ye''s eyes became black with ink. His breath also became extremely gloomy and strange.


    Liu Jinxin sank, "the situation is not good..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Liu Jin is a very cautious person, in her office also arranged a lot of defensive means.


    The main reason is that over the years, she has offended a lot of Liu family members. No matter how strong Gao Xuan is, he can''t protect her all day.


    Besides, Gao Xuan has been missing for 20 years. Liu Jin has been very careful in the past 20 years.


    Seeing that Liu Ye''s situation was not right, Liu Jin did not hesitate to send Jinhui armor, Bajun screen, and the energy ball of heaven and earth.


    Jinhui battle armor is a gold wonder, and also a body protection treasure sent by Gaoxuan. After being excited, he immediately turned into a set of jincancan armor and wrapped Liu Jin completely.


    Bajun screen is also a golden wonder, but Liu Jin got it himself and put it aside.


    The screen looks like it''s made of wood, with eight horses painted on it. It''s in the office. It''s very coordinated.


    At the moment, the eight horses on the screen ran out together. These eight horses are extremely fast and aggressive.


    Eight galloping horses instantly cross in front of Liu Jin, separating her from Liu Ye.


    These eight horses can also make a space jump. As long as Liu Jin catches a horse, she can run out of here.


    In order to be on the safe side, Liu Jin also launched the energy ball. This is a one-time consumption of strange things, can maintain 30 seconds.


    During all attacks, they will be absorbed by the energy ball of heaven and earth. In theory, no one can break the energy ball in 30 seconds.


    Liu Jin is also really afraid, but the other side is Liu Ye, the super gold strong. Moreover, Liu Ye''s state is very strange.


    Therefore, Liu Jin did not hesitate to use all kinds of protective means.


    Looking at the galloping horses, Liu Jin embraces one of the white horses. As long as a jump, the horse will be able to jump out of Changle palace and Changan Star field.


    No matter how strong Liu Ye is, he can''t catch her easily.


    To Liu Jin''s surprise, Liu Ye stood in the same place and didn''t move at all. He didn''t even mean to draw his sword.


    Just as the white steed leaped up, the black color in Liu Ye''s eyes suddenly rippled out.


    In a flash, the ink covered the whole office.


    Liu Jin can see clearly that the white horse she is holding melts into a mass of black air in an instant. The other seven horses were all black in an instant.


    Desks and chairs, stationery, optical brains, antiques in the office, including floors and walls, are also saturated with ink and melted into black air.


    Liu Jin''s energy ball has also turned black.


    After stopping for less than a second, the energy ball silently broke into wisps of black smoke.


    Liu Jin''s golden armour, wrapped in black light, immediately turned into deep black.


    Then, Jinhui armor began to decompose and melt into black smoke.


    The powerful Jinhui armor turns into smoke.


    Liu Jin is greatly frightened, three powerful strange things, are directly engulfed by black light. There is no resistance at all.


    What the hell is this thick black light?


    There are two gold objects on Liu Jin''s body, but it''s useless to take them out. They certainly can''t stop the strange black light.


    Liu Jin is just a middle-level gold. In the face of such strange power, she is really a little flustered.


    Fortunately, her brain is still sober, critical moment, she suddenly thought of Kyushu Ding.


    This artifact Gao Xuan gave her should be able to keep her.


    Liu Jin thought of this and quickly controlled the Kyushu tripod. The vast area shrouded in the planet instantly shrinks into a ball, holding Liu Jin in the middle.


    The Kyushu area is translucent, wrapping Liu Jin layer by layer.


    The outside black light quickly infiltrates into the Kyushu area, but the Kyushu tripod will continue to send out a heavy shield.


    Although black light is extremely strong, it even shows a stalemate in a short time.


    Liu Jin was also relieved. If the Kyushu tripod couldn''t stop her, she would be finished.


    There is no doubt that as long as the black light falls on her, she will be transformed into a monster.


    At this time, Liu Jin was in the mood to speak. She asked Liu Ye, "old ye, do you know what you are doing?"


    Liu Ye''s pure black eyes, without any emotion, just looked at Liu Jin indifferently.


    And each other strange pure black eye to eye, Liu Jin heart on a flustered, know the sea seems to have a group of black gas. She was in a hurry to avoid the eye contact.


    Liu Ye this kind of state is too terrible, just the eye contact, that kind of strange power can permeate her spirit.


    Liu Jin wanted to contact Gao Xuan, but all communication was blocked. Including the telepathy, are engulfed by the black light.


    This black light field seems to devour everything.


    If this stalemate continues, Kyushu Ding will not be able to support it. When Liu Jinzheng was frightened, the Kyushu tripod in the sea suddenly vibrated, and it sounded like the hum of Hongzhong Dalu.


    The sound of the earthquake was so thick that the spirits of Liu Jin were shaking. The sound of the tremor was constantly transmitted to the outside, which aroused a lot of waves in the rich black light.


    The black light around Liu Jin was shaken open for a few minutes. In this area of pure black light, Liu Jin left a little gap.It is this gap that gives Liu Jin breathing space. Let her tension to the extreme of the spirit has been relaxed.


    From her initiative to now, the whole process is only one minute. It was this minute, but it was so thrilling.


    Liu Jin has never been so nervous or scared in his whole life. This is not a simple fear of death, but an instinctive fear of black light.


    All of a sudden, the Kyushu tripod made Liu Ye a little surprised.


    Liu Ye, who has been indifferent for the first time, showed a subtle and vivid expression of surprise: "Gao Xuan?"


    "It''s me."


    Kyushu tripod and issued a sound of shock, followed by, high Xuan appeared in Liu Jin side.


    Gao Xuan was dressed in a gorgeous silver sword coat, holding a sword in one hand, and his posture was leisurely and natural.


    Seeing Gao Xuan suddenly appear, Liu Jin''s eyes show the color of ecstasy. With Gao Xuan, I''m sure I can clean up Liu Ye!


    Liu Jin has almost blind trust and worship to Gao Xuan. She firmly believes that Gao Xuan can solve all the enemies.


    Liu Ye didn''t rush to start. He asked with great interest: "you just came here directly. Did you use the Kyushu tripod to lock the space position?"


    "That''s right."


    Gao Xuan said: "Kyushu tripods can sense each other and connect with each other. It''s convenient. "


    "The space is too wide, and it takes too long to navigate through space nodes," he said. In the future, I will set up space portals in the major star domains to deepen the communication between the major star domains. "


    Liu Ye sneered: "you are always so self righteous. Set up space transmission, what about interstellar logistics?


    From packaging to transportation to cargo ship repair, this logistics line has created billions of jobs. If you do it casually, you''ll lose billions of jobs. You really have the ability. "


    "The times will progress again, and technology will progress again. Only when the old system is broken can a new one be established. "


    Gao Xuan said: "this is the price that reform must pay. Mankind is in constant change, continuous progress. That''s what we have now. "


    "You know what I''m bothering you most. If you open your mouth, you will be the whole world. If you close your mouth, you will be the civilization level and the whole evolution. What are you?"


    Liu Ye said with disdain: "you can''t do something that normal people do. You really have time. There are so many beauties in the league. Just play


    Gao Xuan put out his hand and smile: "I am such a saint who comes first from the public and then from the private. I have such a great mind. I always put the well-being of all mankind in my heart."


    He said with a sigh: "heaven does not give birth to me, forever like a long night!"


    Liu Ye silent sneer, but did not speak. This kind of words have the value of refutation.


    Gao Xuan said to Liu Ye, "in the list of gods, I saved your life, but you avenged me. You are really bad. You''re so bad. It''s funny to laugh at me. "


    "You saved me just to enslave me and leave a sword mark on my soul."


    Liu Ye said in a deep voice: "at this stage, don''t pretend to be a saint."


    To Liu Ye''s surprise, Gao Xuan nodded: "that''s right. I''ll save your life to see that you are useful. Otherwise, why do you stay? You are not a beauty


    Gao Xuan asked curiously: "how did you become this virtue? What evil did you fall into?"


    Liu Ye is very cunning. He spared no effort and life when he was in trouble.


    Last time in the list of gods, Gao Xuan did not find that Liu ye believed in evil gods. Moreover, he also left a brand of sword spirit on Liu Ye''s spirit.


    If Liu Ye''s spirit changes, he should be able to produce a sense.


    In front of him, Liu Ye became so strange and did not completely lose his mind, which made Gao Xuan a little puzzled.


    Liu Ye''s situation is quite different from that of the cult believers in the past.


    Liu Ye was a little stunned when asked by Gao Xuan. He stayed for a while before he said, "you are evil. I''m fine. I''m just venting my dissatisfaction. "


    "You don''t look at yourself."


    Gao Xuan sighed and said, "you don''t know that you are possessed by evil spirits. As super gold, you''re a real waste. "


    "Nonsense."


    Liu Ye burst into a rage, "you set up a holy hall to fight against dissidents. If you don''t like it, say it''s a cult. Still want to use this move on me, dream


    Liu Ye was emotional, and the black light in his eyes became more intense. Deep in the pure black eyes, there are many waves. It''s as if something is coming out of the dark light.


    Gao Xuan really sympathizes with Liu Ye. This super gold, up to now, doesn''t know that he has been completely eroded by evil spirits.


    Therefore, Liu Ye could not see his own strange changes. Now, Liu Ye is just a container of evil spirits.


    But Liu Ye''s spirit was strong, and he could barely keep a little life aura at this time.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place."


    Gao Xuan snapped his fingers, and the surrounding space flipped suddenly. The next moment, he and Liu Ye have arrived on an asteroid.


    Asteroids are very small. They have neither atmosphere nor life. Many deep craters hit by meteorites on the ground.Gao Xuan and Liu Ye stood in this position, just facing the distant star light. The sky was as bright as day.


    Under the strong light of the star, Liu Ye''s eyes were still dark and deep, unable to see any light.


    Liu Ye was a little surprised at Gao Xuan''s moving space. He looked around, but couldn''t figure out how Gao Xuan did it.


    He is a powerful super level gold man. Even if he can''t defeat Gao Xuan, he won''t let Gao Xuan play with him.


    Space migration involves complex source force changes, as long as it resists a little, it can destroy space migration immediately.


    However, Gao Xuan''s moving space made him feel nothing. This method is much better than those evil gods!


    "How did you do it?" Liu Ye asked.


    Gaoxuan to no hidden, he said: "through the Kyushu Ding, in fact, it is very easy to change the space."


    Liu Ye doesn''t understand. Kyushu tripod, the artifact of the Qin family, is so powerful?


    Gao Xuan continued: "the most powerful part of Kyushu Ding is that it can build a huge field to resist the invasion of the spirit level."


    He said to Liu Ye, "it''s also because of this that you instinctively dislike Kyushu Ding."


    Liu Ye thought hard, he did not know how to become like this, how to confront with Gao Xuan. This meeting, his brain is in a mess


    After a while, Liu Ye recovered calm, his pure black eyes no longer have any fluctuations, no mood.


    He nodded slightly to Gao Xuan and said, "for a formal introduction, my name is Mimeng. God from negative space... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Liu Ye, who claims to be infatuated with dreams, although his body has not changed, his whole body has become extremely illusory, just like an illusion, which seems to be disillusioned at any time.


    Gao Xuan takes a serious look at each other. The breath of dream is so strange that he can''t understand it.


    This is very different from the Lord of blood and desire. The evil god, the Lord of blood, has numerous and complicated spiritual energy, showing obvious characteristics.


    Dream is not to ponder, if there is no, if true, if fantasy.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t see through the depth of the opponent. According to his intuition, the opponent''s power level was higher than that of the Runner King and lower than that of the dizang king.


    As for the evil gods like the bloody Lord, they are a group of scum. It''s not worth mentioning.


    However, the other side does not seem to have any direct combat effectiveness.


    If Gao Xuan had not suffered a heavy blow to his spirit, he would have pulled out his Hongyi sword directly and would not talk nonsense to each other.


    Now, he''s not sure about killing each other.


    Gao Xuan asked, "what do you want to do when you run to the league?"


    No matter what you want to do, you are not welcome here. Let''s go with this body. Don''t come back. "


    Liu Ye has been completely corrupted by the dream. Strictly speaking, Liu Po is dead. Now it''s just a dream, using Liu Ye''s body and memory, using Liu Ye''s behavior pattern.


    Since Liu Ye is dead, it''s meaningless to entangle with him.


    Dream slowly shook his head: "human beings are very spiritual life. Trillions of human beings are a huge treasure. Now that I''m here, how can I go? "


    "If you don''t go, go to hell with the bloody Lord."


    Gao Xuan held the hilt of Hongyi sword in his hand, his face was calm, and his sword was incomparable.


    Dreamer shook his head: "don''t compare me with blood, he doesn''t deserve it."


    He said with a pause, "it''s really a waste of blood to guard human beings for thousands of years and get nothing."


    When Mimeng made these comments, his tone was calm. He didn''t mean sarcasm, but directly expressed his real views.


    Mi Meng said to Gao Xuan, "you have good strength, but you are not my opponent. There is no need to make unnecessary resistance. "


    He also stressed: "I''m not bloody. I don''t need such a brutal and boring blood sacrifice. I need to be a living human soul. It''s delicious. "


    Gao Xuan sneered: "just an evil god, also want to be presumptuous."


    Dreamer looked at Gao Xuan and said, "although you are powerful, you are not a God. I don''t understand the power of God. I don''t look down on you. You''re too far behind me. "


    Dream words did not fall, a clear pure ripples streamer into his pure black eyes.


    When the light of the sword dissipated, there was a faint sword mark on Mimeng''s forehead.


    Dreamer reached out and touched the mark of the sword in the center of his eyebrows. "The sword is very fast, so what can it do?"


    Rippling sword is not only fast, but also mysterious in the light. The sword Qi completely destroyed Liu Ye''s brain tissue. The meaning of his sword is directed at Liu Ye''s spirit.


    Can see dream appearance, seem to have no influence.


    Gao Xuan held his sword and said nothing. He was not afraid to fight face to face, except for the king of Tibet.


    In front of me, this evil god is infatuated with dreams, but it''s really weird. The other side is not without spirit, just erratic.


    Liu Ye''s body is just a container of his spirit. It''s useless to work hard on Liu Ye if you can''t find the spirit of the dream.


    Gao Xuan thought that he would scold the king of Tibet again. If it wasn''t for the heavy damage of the spirit, how could he let dreamer pretend to be a ghost in front of him.


    "If you are honest and cooperate, I can make you the king of mankind."


    Dream said: "trillions of human beings, every year I only take ten million fresh soul is enough."


    He also said, "with me, you can resist other gods."


    "You deserve it."


    Gaoxuan pulled out his sword again, and Mingche sword light instantly covered the whole asteroid.


    The endless sword light, flat as a mirror, blocks the light from the stars.


    Grand and deep, calm sword field, like an endless abyss, has the power to devour everything.


    Liu Ye''s body is decomposed into ashes by the sword light, and his original magic sword, Chiyang sword, is slowly sinking in the endless sword light.


    To Gao Xuan''s disappointment, the abyss sword domain was unable to lock the dreamy spirit.


    Even the soul chain can''t lock each other.


    Gao Xuan met such a strange god for the first time. Although he had a magic sword, he had no power. It''s a bit depressing for him, too.


    When Gao Xuan was about to draw back his sword, he realized that a black cloud of smoke came out of the sea and soon condensed into the shape of Liu Ye.


    "You have a big spiritual world, not bad."


    The black smoke condenses into Liu Ye, just like a tourist, commenting on Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge.


    This kind of character is very different from the previous performance of dull and deep.


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised when he was sneaked into the sea of knowledge by the enemy. This guy is really capable. No wonder Liu Ye and other strong people are unknowingly hit.


    On the contrary, Gao Xuan was silent. Just now, he said so much on purpose. Now that he is turned away from the other side, he doesn''t need to talk much.However, there were more dreamy words, and he wandered in the sea of Gaoxuan knowledge with his hands on his back.


    The spirit of Gaoxuan is strong and the sword is pure. The sea of consciousness evolves into an endless blue sea. This is also the projection of his spirit and sword.


    His spirit lurks in the depth of the sea of knowledge. All the refined artifacts, including tianlongtong and hongyijian, are hidden in the deep sea.


    Do not know what the ability of dream, Gaoxuan try to bear, waiting for the opportunity.


    Gao Xuan is different from Liu Ye. Liu Ye doesn''t know how to protect his spirit. He''s good at all kinds of secrets. Give him a chance and you can kill this guy with a single blow.


    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t talk a lot."


    The dream didn''t get a response, but he was proud, "anyone who has seen my wisdom will never get rid of me. As long as there are creatures who remember my existence, I will not die. "


    Dreamer said in a loud voice, "what can you do if I tell you this? At the end of the day, you''re just a brute force


    When he said this, he burst out laughing.


    Gao Xuan didn''t respond to the dream. He couldn''t lock the spirit of the dream, and the response was meaningless.


    "Why is your spirit hiding, shy?"


    Dream crazy laugh: "little darling, don''t be afraid. I will gently play with your spirit. "


    Dream suddenly toward the bottom of a grasp, "found you!"


    For him, knowing the sea is not real.


    The sea is just a projection of consciousness. The biggest function of knowing the sea is to hide the spirit.


    Through the stimulation of the spirit, fanmeng found the slight fluctuation of Gaoxuan''s spirit.


    He didn''t hesitate to summon his divine power and directly took Gao Xuan''s spirit out of the deep sea of knowledge.


    Endless sea suddenly broken, in the twinkling of an eye, the sea becomes empty and dark. Only Gao Xuan and dreamy spirits are shining.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit was armed with mechanical armor, which completely enveloped the spirit.


    The dream one hand grasps the machine war armor neck, clutches Gao Xuan spirit to death.


    For Gao Xuan''s spirit state, fanmeng was also a little surprised, "you actually know how to protect your own spirit, as well as the artifact to protect the spirit. I''m looking down on you. "


    He shook his head and said, "unfortunately, this kind of protection is useless. You are too weak. In front of me, any struggle is futile. "


    The enchanted dream turns into a wisp of black smoke and penetrates into the mechatronic armor.


    Although the mechanical armor is integrated with the spirit of Gaoxuan, it can''t stop the penetration of black smoke.


    The enchanted dream is very strong in the level of spirit, just because Gao Xuan''s spirit power is weak, it is difficult to effectively drink the enchanted dream.


    A cloud of black smoke entered the depths of Gaoxuan''s spirit, and the dream gave out a loud laugh, "boy, now your spirit is mine..."


    Dream itself has no character, in essence, it is another kind of life, completely different from human beings.


    Therefore, constantly harassing Gao Xuan with spiritual power is just a way to stimulate his emotions.


    The dream found that Gao Xuan had the biggest reaction to insulting words, so he insulted Gao Xuan constantly.


    To him, insults, flatteries and threats are all means. The real purpose is to enter and occupy each other''s spirits.


    In fact, it''s a little unexpected that he entered Gaoxuan''s spirit a little too smoothly.


    Gao Xuan is different from Liu Ye. Liu Ye''s spirit has long been rotten and full of loopholes. The spirit of Gaoxuan is powerful and perfect, and it is protected by powerful artifact.


    It''s so easy for him to enter the depths of the spirit. It''s more like Gao Xuan deliberately let him in.


    However, Gao Xuan knew nothing about his power.


    No matter what the other side''s pattern, he only combined with Gao Xuan''s spirit. At that time, Gao Xuan has the means to communicate with heaven, and he can''t expel his spirit.


    After a long time, he naturally had the means to slowly erode Gao Xuan''s spirit, and finally turned Gao Xuan into his puppet.


    Dreamer is looking for the core of Gaoxuan''s spirit, suddenly a strong connection locked him.


    This kind of spiritual connection is very rough and direct. Dreamer immediately realized that this was the special power released by Gao Xuan, which locked the two spirits together.


    "Stupid."


    Dream does not resist, let the soul chain lock him a wisp of spirit.


    Then dreamer heard the great chanting. Countless tiny golden awns fall out of thin air.


    A wisp of black smoke transformed from a dream is instantly purified by golden light. Because of the lock of the soul chain, countless golden light passes outward along the soul chain, and always passes to the depths of the dreamland.


    Hidden in the negative space of the dream suddenly screamed, as a group of black light powerful spirit actually a little more gold.


    This golden light is so subtle but so strong, in nature, it seems that the golden light is specially used to control the illusory divine power law of dream.


    Dream is very shocked, what is this thing, how can the depth of Gaoxuan spirit hide such a power!


    Because of the soul chain, dream can only passively share the golden light.


    The most troublesome thing is that the golden light specially restrains his spirit. In this way, his spirit will be submerged by the golden light.Dream can not accept this result, time is urgent, he also can''t untie the soul chain.


    At this stage, only by forcibly occupying the spirit of Gaoxuan could he survive.


    The dream turned into a black light and suddenly fell on Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    The black armor could not resist the penetration of black light, and the golden spirit of Gaoxuan was soon coated with black light.


    Black light continuously infiltrates into the deep of Gao Xuan''s spirit, and Gao Xuan is not alert. If he goes on like this, he may be controlled by a dream.


    The magic power of enchanted dream is much better than him.


    The soul chain can only make the two sides establish a stable connection, which is equivalent to binding the two sides together.


    If Gao Xuan is stronger, he can take the initiative. But when he meets a dream, Gao Xuan can''t take advantage of it.


    A dream of black light is a colorful bubble, which completely envelops the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    From the five color bubbles came the sound of dream: "every intelligent creature will dream and dream, and I will give you the sweetest dream. Sleep well, baby... "


    Gao Xuan felt extremely sleepy. He told himself that he could never sleep!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The five color bubbles keep expanding and expanding, and in a twinkling of an eye, they have turned into an endless five color starry sky.


    Gao Xuan''s sleepiness is getting stronger and stronger, and his spirits instinctively want to rest.


    Just before the spirit fell asleep, Gao Xuan urged Hongyi sword.


    After his rebirth, Gao Xuan made great efforts in Hongyi sword. The water sky sword of self realization is also constantly improving and maturing.


    In the world of huangquan, the understanding of huangquan sword greatly increased the power of Gaoxuan''s spirit and directly reached the level of 50 points.


    Although Gao Xuan did not gather his own divine power law, his power level had really reached the divine level.


    If the spirit had not been seriously injured by the king of Tibetans, Gao Xuan would have been stronger than this dream at the level of spirit.


    The negative space gods such as dreamland are born according to the law and exist in the belief. Born powerful, but also has inherent limitations.


    It''s like a tiger in the deep forest, born at the top of the deep forest food chain.


    Ordinary people have no resistance to tigers.


    It''s just that tigers, because of their body shape, can never make or use tools. It is impossible to develop its own social civilization system.


    However, human civilization can continue to develop, modern people can drive a car to hunt tigers. If necessary, just a short knife and a sliding shovel can solve the problem.


    Gaoxuan and fanmeng are the difference between man and beast.


    All the bodies of dreamers are based on instinct, and their power is limited to the number of believers. Too much faith power, in turn, makes the dreamers confused.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is pure. Even if he integrates the six winged cicada, he just uses the six winged cicada as a tool to supplement his own spirit.


    The law of magic power is really wonderful, which directly triggers Gao Xuan''s spirit instinct and makes him enter the dream in his sleep.


    Sleep is the instinct of all intelligent life. No intelligent life can keep awake all the time. Sleeping is the most direct and instinctive way of rest adjustment.


    With the ability to dream, even if the intelligent life can''t dream, he can also lead the other''s spirit into the dream.


    Locked by Gao Xuan''s soul chain, he can''t break away from his dream. He simply urges Gao Xuan to enter the dream.


    As the master of dreams, infatuation is invincible in dreams.


    Although the dream is illusory, it can constantly consume the power of the spirit, even the source of the spirit.


    In this process, the more the other party resists, the more spiritual energy the dreamer can get.


    Playing with the wisdom of life with dreams is the most favorite thing for dreamers.


    In his kingdom of God, there are hundreds of millions of intelligent lives falling into dreams. These faithful believers provide him with endless energy in his dreams.


    The enchanted dream and Gaoxuan spirit are bound together, which makes it easier to trigger the enchanted dream realm.


    Dreamer didn''t think that Gao Xuan could fight against him. The spirit of the other side was much weaker than him.


    In this starry world, of course, no one can compare with the strongest. But in the negative space, Gao Xuan''s spirit is just plain.


    Negative space is vast and endless, with innumerable natural gods. To dreamers, most natural gods are ignorant and stupid. No matter how powerful, there is no threat.


    Just like blood and shadow, they are not very powerful, but very cunning. They found the star world, found so many spiritual lives, and quietly developed believers in it.


    Fanmeng only dealt with these two gods. Although he was more powerful, he did not dare to say that he could absolutely surpass them. Besides, the two sides have different realms and do not interfere with each other. There''s no need to fight each other.


    There are countless dangers in negative space. If you do it rashly, you may not get much profit, but you may be hurt.


    For gods, injury is a very troublesome thing.


    Dream is very clear, they are such gods are very low. In the negative space, it''s not worth mentioning.


    The Seven Magic gods are really powerful, and each magic God has a huge God system.


    These natural gods are only outside the seven demons, but the seven demons are not interested in them.


    If they jump too much and are seen by the seven demons, it''s hard to say the end.


    Therefore, dreamland has always kept a certain distance from these two gods.


    The sudden collapse of the kingdom of blood and shadow shocked the dreamer and made him curious.


    He quietly ran to the bloody destruction of the kingdom of God to have a look, and found a space coordinate on the ruins of the kingdom of God.


    With the idea of trying, dream follows the spatial coordinates.


    As a result, we see the alliance and hundreds of millions of intelligent creatures.


    With the development of science and technology, the dream is amazing. In this form of civilization, the quality of human soul is very high.


    This makes the dream a little crazy. The quality of human soul is so high, and there are so many.


    As long as the kingdom of God is established here, there are countless fresh souls to harvest. Besides, there are too many souls here.


    As endless leeks, cut a stubble will soon grow out of a stubble.In the long run, it will not take him 100000 years to upgrade his status.


    The dream did not come disorderly. He quietly investigated human society and finally targeted Liu Ye.


    Why Liu Ye was chosen because there is a strange mark on Liu Ye''s spirit. In the vast galaxy of stars in the unusual eye.


    In addition, Liu Ye''s spirit has long been decadent and full of holes. But this man has a high position and strong cultivation.


    Dreamers don''t have the patience to develop slowly at the bottom. The temple is so strong that it''s very troublesome to develop believers.


    It''s better to go straight from top to bottom. As long as you win the strongest Gao Xuan, the whole league will be completely in his hands.


    So, fanmeng is going to control Liu Jin first. Then through Liu Jin to plot against Gao Xuan.


    There is a little problem in the middle, which leads Gao Xuan to come here.


    However, the dream is not afraid. His law of divine power is special, and crossing space does not affect his power.


    Even if he couldn''t beat Gao Xuan, he didn''t lose much. He knows where the league is and can make a comeback anytime.


    The enchanted dream unfolds the divine realm, watching Gao Xuan fall into the depths of the dream, his heart is also full of joy.


    His dream God domain is covered with one another. As long as Gao Xuan falls into it, he will never get out of trouble.


    The more Gao Xuan resists, the more energy the dream can absorb, and the stronger the dream will become.


    In this way, the spirit of Gaoxuan can be absorbed completely in a few hundred years.


    Gao Xuan''s body looks very strong. No matter how good it is, it''s useless.


    Dreamer is thinking about the maximum efficiency of using Gaoxuan, suddenly, a sharp clear sword light rises from the dream.


    The light of the sword is pure, but it has boundless power. A sword cut out, it seems that the Star River will collapse.


    As soon as the dreamer was shocked, the five color dreamland that he urged opened silently.


    That clear sword light stabs forward, so suddenly stabs into the depth of the dreamy spirit.


    Because the soul is chained, dream has no means to avoid sword light.


    Dream even more shocked, this sword has the rule of life and death, divine power, this is only God can master the power.


    Is this man a God?


    Dream hard to believe, before this, he did not feel the breath of God in Gaoxuan.


    The spirits of gods are very powerful and special. As a God, dreamland is very sensitive to the same breath.


    Dream even do not have to see, as long as the two sides within a certain distance, can feel each other''s God taste.


    If we continue to make contact without communication, we will launch a divine war.


    Generally speaking, gods don''t fight without authorization.


    If he knew that Gao Xuan had become a God, he would not act so hastily.


    But at this point, it''s too late to say anything else.


    Dream is not good at fighting. Gao Xuan''s sword intention is condensed into a rule, which has the power to dominate the life and death of all living beings. In terms of law, it''s much higher than his dream law.


    Even if Gao Xuan''s sword has only a trace of the law governing life and death, it can''t be stopped by dreams.


    The enchantment of dreams was shattered in the light of the sword.


    Gao Xuan stood on the ground with Hongyi sword in his hand. The stars in the distance were dazzling, and the stars in the distance were shining.


    In front of Gao Xuan, wisps of black smoke slowly spread in the vacuum, which was the embers left by the disillusioned spirits.


    Gao Xuan''s face was deep, and the golden light in the deep blue eyes was shining.


    Although this wisp of spirit is broken, the spirit has countless parts.


    There are hundreds of millions of invisible connections in the void, connecting the depths of the starry sky.


    This dream is much more powerful and troublesome than the bloody Lord and the Shadow Lord.


    This sword is equivalent to cutting off one hand of dreamer, but he will soon have another hand. This kind of injury is not a big deal for dreamers.


    The soul chain is not everything. Dreamers and spirits themselves are constantly divided in the void and reality. The other side can''t fight, but this magic power is extremely difficult.


    Gao Xuan''s understanding of God level power is still very shallow, and he has no good way to deal with this kind of complicated evil god.


    Of course, there is no way out.


    If you can''t kill them, you can completely cut off the connection between them.


    It''s just that we can''t kill the dream noumenon, and it''s meaningless to do so. As long as the opponent recovers his strength, he can come back at any time.


    Once the spatial coordinates are leaked, the other party has thousands of means to cross over.


    The only way is to become a God immediately and kill each other with the true law of divine power.


    Or venture deep into the negative space, enter the other party''s kingdom of God, and kill the core spirit of the dream.


    Through the soul chain, Gao Xuan can sense the position of the other side''s kingdom. But when entering the other side''s kingdom of God, his strength must be at least 50% reduced, but the other side''s strength is doubled.


    He may not be able to kill each other.


    As Gao Xuan''s sword was pondering, a wisp of black smoke slowly drifted away and condensed into a human form again.A group of smoke into the human form, looking very unreal, is the appearance of the body are constantly distorted. It''s just that the way of condensing divine power on this wisp of smoke is obviously a dream.


    The smoke turned into a human figure with a distorted smile: "I underestimate you. You have a strong sword, but what can you do? "


    The smile on Mimeng''s face became more twisted and evil, "I''m standing in front of you, you come to kill me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Fanmeng is so arrogant that he is killed by Gao Xuan. Then he comes back to challenge Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry to start. He holds the sword and looks at the human figure condensed by the smoke.


    Evil gods are limited by their beliefs and have an unchangeable nature.


    The Lord of blood will be very cruel, so he will come down and fight with Gao Xuan. It''s not that he has a bad brain, but that the core law of divine power determines his behavior pattern.


    The Lord of shadows is the same. As a chaotic shadow, there is no way to act.


    The master of desire is much more cunning than these two, and only one of them is sent out.


    From these three gods, we can see the essence of negative space evil god. The character of both evil gods is determined by the core law of divine power.


    The spreading of belief and the absorption of believers by evil gods must conform to the core law of their divine power. Therefore, the belief of evil god represents the core law of his divine power.


    On the contrary, too strong belief will strengthen the core law of evil god''s divine power.


    Even if the evil god conceals something and does not fully absorb believers according to his divine power law, he will still be influenced by believers in turn.


    Just like the Lord of blood''s law of blood, chaos and destruction, he can only occupy a small part of the power of the law.


    Over the past three thousand years, several evil spirits have been struggling in the alliance, absorbing unknown power of belief. These forces of belief, in turn, bound several evil gods to death.


    When Gao Xuan took the hand, with the entanglement of these beliefs, he killed the three evil gods.


    The new dream is different.


    Gao Xuan dares to conclude that this new dream must be brought by the Lord of blood. The time of this man''s coming is so short that he has no time to spread his faith.


    It may have something to do with the list of gods.


    Until now, Gao Xuan is not sure about the origin and power of Fengshen list.


    Depending on its performance, the list of gods can make intelligent creatures directly worship gods, which is not necessarily true. It''s very likely that the level is very high.


    It''s also natural to dream of capturing Liu Ye''s spirit and then focus on him.


    To solve him is to occupy the league. It''s too tempting. It''s too big for gods to resist.


    This idea is essentially the same as the bloody Lord. They all want to solve the problem from the top to the bottom.


    That''s what makes Gao Xuan confused. The magic power is weird, but he can''t fight. He can''t beat him.


    It''s strange that the other side is constantly provoking.


    We can know that dream is not the manic and chaotic evil god of the Lord of blood.


    The law of magic power is obviously the power of illusion and dream. Dream may be complex and unpredictable personality, but he should not be so arrogant, let alone repeated provocation.


    On the other hand, the dream must have his purpose.


    What is the effect of repeated provocation?


    Gao Xuan thinks that this is to irritate him. It''s just that when we get to this point, we can''t easily be provoked by the power of words.


    Gao Xuan asked himself that dream is not so stupid.


    So, what is the purpose of the other party?


    Gao Xuan thought about all kinds of possibilities, and finally felt that the other party just wanted to leave a deep impression in his memory.


    An arrogant and repeatedly provocative stupid God should leave a deep impression in his memory.


    What''s the use of this deliberately deepened memory?


    Gao Xuan thought of the Lord of dreams, who said before that as long as there are creatures to remember him, he will not die.


    In principle, dreamers should not tell their secrets to the enemy.


    On the other hand, the more dreamy he was, the more profound Gao Xuan''s memory was.


    Gao Xuan even gave birth to a kind of doubt. He and dreamer were linked together with soul chains, which caused very bad consequences.


    The soul chain is very strong, but it is not omnipotent. This kind of two-way connection is also dangerous to Gao Xuan.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan did not dare to use the soul chain.


    The change of dream is strange, unreal and unpredictable. Gao Xuan can only use the soul chain to lock the other side, and then he can find the target and use the sword.


    This kind of in-depth soul chain connection is likely to leave some mark in his spirit.


    Now Gao Xuan''s spirit has been badly damaged, and he can''t be unified. If there is something wrong with his spirit, he may not know.


    Gao Xuan held the sword in silence for a while and then said, "you''re constantly provoking. Do you want to leave a mark in my memory?"


    "You finally understand, but what can you do?"


    Dream said: "can you seal your memory?"


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, he said, "the key is that you know what part of your memory I am lurking in? If you want to erase my mark, you have to erase all your memories. "


    Dreamer laughed: "without all memory, are you still you?"


    On his illusory face, he showed some kind of superior pity, "you are powerful, but unfortunately, you know nothing about God.""That''s a real problem!"


    Gao Xuan sighs lightly, "you are very difficult to do, you are very troublesome, I really have a little annoyed you."


    Out of the intuition of the spirit level, Gao Xuan knows that the dream is not lying. Just now, through the soul chain, the dream sneaked into his soul memory, I don''t know where it was hidden.


    Only by deleting all the memories in the spirit can he clear away all the traces of dreams.


    But just like the dream said, delete all the memories, is he still Gao Xuan?


    At that time, although he still retained all his strength, character and spirit, he didn''t know who he was or what he was going to do.


    At that time, he became a powerful newborn!


    Gao Xuan can''t imagine that situation, and he can''t do it.


    Erasing all memories is actually a great harm to the spirit level.


    Because the innate spirit is also growing. Growing up to such a powerful level is closely related to Gao Xuan''s experience.


    Erasing these experiences also means erasing them and leaving a mark on the spirit. It''s equivalent to cutting off the spirit.


    Gao Xuan just thought about it for a while, but this road didn''t work. For the sake of a third rate evil god, it''s bullshit.


    "You just go back and don''t come here. We''ll be all right. You have to force me. "


    Gao Xuanxin starts the soul chain again. Since he can''t wipe out the mark of the dream, we are all ready to die.


    Although the dream is unpredictable, through the real eye of tianlongtong, Gaoxuan can see the end of the connection of invisible divine power.


    Of course, this is also because the dream and his spirit are bound together.


    Dream is parasitic in his memory, but it also inevitably exposed the source.


    Gao Xuan took a step forward. In the next step, he had gone through the space barrier and directly came to the negative space and the dreamland.


    The dreamland is a huge colorful bubble. If you look carefully, you can see that this huge colorful bubble is made up of countless tiny colorful bubbles.


    Deep in every tiny five color bubble is a sleeping intelligent creature.


    Under the control of dreams, these intelligent creatures have the best dreams.


    They succeed in their dreams, have the right to be in the world and do whatever they want. Love, career, achievement, as long as they want, dreams can satisfy them.


    These dreams are for nothing. Those who indulge in dreams contribute their souls. These souls will be the food of the dreamer.


    Therefore, millions of five color bubbles continue to burst and generate.


    The shattered bubble is the one whose soul is completely destroyed, but the bubble is the new believer of the dreamer.


    There is no end to the cycle. However, this believer is limited after all. If it is consumed in this way, it will be completely destroyed sooner or later.


    Moreover, in order to maintain balance, dreamers dare not absorb too much spiritual power of believers. The other party found the alliance, of course, is a treasure.


    Gao Xuan went deep into the dreamland and immediately saw through the essence of dreamland.


    "How dare you come."


    His body is made up of five colors of light. It looks brilliant and dazzling, giving people an extremely beautiful feeling.


    It''s a bit unexpected that he can enhance his power to the extreme in his kingdom of God.


    It''s a little hard for Gao Xuan to enter his kingdom even though he is weak!


    "Life is but a big dream."


    Dream mumbling: "life and death transformation, but the dream changes. That''s all


    With that, the dream turned into a group of five colors and wrapped Gaoxuan. At the same time, the huge five color bubbles shrouded in all directions rapidly contracted with Gaoxuan as the center.


    The dream of millions of believers is connected with the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Some people enjoy delicious food, some people indulge in mating, some people kill, some people enjoy cheers


    All kinds of beautiful dreams, at the same time, let Gao Xuan feel incomparable confusion.


    If he is in the state of Hunyuan, no matter how things change, he will not be disturbed by these external forces. Even if he dreams of this God, he will not leave any mark on his spirit.


    "Stupid."


    Gao Xuan didn''t organize the dream interference of countless believers, nor was it necessary.


    He just opened the mechanical war cicada to protect the spirit and inspired the power of the king of Tibet.


    Gao Xuan''s resistance to the power of the king of Tibet naturally inspired the power of the king of Tibet.


    Countless golden awns appear, all over the sky are sacred, heavy is chanting.


    The colorful bubbles around Gaoxuan are broken at the same time under the golden awn, and the colorful lights trying to enter the spirit of Gaoxuan are all wrapped by the golden awn.


    The dreamer screamed, but he and Gao Xuan were too close to escape.


    Gao Xuan didn''t feel well either. Stimulating the power of the king of Tibet is also a serious damage to his spirit.But he was very familiar with this kind of divine power, and he was more leisurely in resisting. Although he was also extremely painful, he would not cry as bitterly as dreamland.


    "What is this, what is this You are crazy, hiding this thing in your own soul


    The enchanted dream screams and questions Gao Xuan angrily.


    "I didn''t ask you to come. You have to come in yourself."


    Seeing the tragedy of his dream, Gao Xuan laughed instead, "I''ll ask you if you''re happy?"


    "Madman, my spirit is bound with you. If I die, you will die."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care: "it''s a big deal to die together. What are you afraid of? "


    All over the sky, the golden awn is more and more prosperous, but the dream cry is more and more weak. The five colors of light that he turned into are also soaked into golden awn, and they are all transformed into little golden awn.


    "Wow, you''re dying..."


    Gao Xuan reminded, "it''s too late for you to leave my spirit."


    "If you want to die, die together."


    The God soul has been assimilated by the God power of the king of Tibet. Finally, he said: "I am just a part of the Lord of dreams. You can''t run away, you can''t run away... "


    Before he was completely assimilated by the king of Tibet, he cursed Gao Xuan.


    Looking at the endless and deep negative space, Gao Xuan did feel a huge spirit coming.


    This is not necessarily related to the dream, but the divine power of the king of Tibet is too strong.


    The mantra released by the king of Tibet should restrain all kinds of spirits, and naturally restrain the negative space gods. Therefore, it will attract more powerful evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dare to hesitate. He went back to his original place next. At the same time, Hongyi sword cuts off all connections in space.


    I don''t know why, Gao Xuan felt heavy in his heart. This time he came back, it seems that he also brought back a more powerful guy.


    However, Gao Xuan is not sure whether he feels accurate. The six winged cicada was also suppressed by the power of the king of Tibet, which made him lack powerful warning means.


    Gao Xuan searched himself and found nothing wrong. However, the uneasiness in his heart is that he can''t get around


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Gao Xuan is not sure if the dream is completely dead, and he is not sure if there is anything else on him.


    All this trouble, in the final analysis, comes from the king of Tibet.


    Now, Gao Xuan is a little regretful. He shouldn''t have watched the excitement.


    However, he is not the kind of person who complains after all. It''s already the case. It''s meaningless to complain and regret again.


    The most important thing is to solve the problem.


    The most reliable way is to go to fairyland now. Whether from the world of practitioners or from the yellow spring, the probability of success is very high.


    In addition, it is to hold on until the power of the spirit gradually dissipates.


    After all, this is just a mantra left by the king of Tibet. No matter how strong the power is, without the support of follow-up energy, the power will gradually dissipate.


    Originally, Gao Xuan had this idea, and he kept passing the time to seal the seal of the king of Tibet. At the same time, gather the wisdom of all living beings to create stronger power.


    It should take less than a thousand years to solve the mantra left by the king of Tibet.


    Unfortunately, the arrival of the dream completely destroyed Gao Xuan''s plan.


    It seems that it has caused more trouble. The most troublesome thing is that Gao Xuan is not sure what the trouble is.


    For the strong, the unknown is the most terrible.


    The reason why it''s so easy to kill the bloody master and the shadow master is that Gao Xuan sees their details clearly.


    As soon as the two sides fight, the bloody Lord will never have another chance.


    Dream is more troublesome, Gao Xuan from the beginning to the end do not know where the limit of each other. He didn''t see the core of magic power clearly either.


    Gao Xuan is not sure if he has killed the dream. Is the dream still hidden in his memory!


    Looking at the bright stars in the distance and the stars in the distance, Gao Xuan fell into meditation.


    He''s not even sure if he''s dreaming now!


    Maybe from the moment he drew the sword, he entered a dream.


    Gao Xuan pulls out his Hongyi sword and looks at his reflection on the blade of the sword.


    There are many waves in the slender sword, just like the clear lake under the autumn wind.


    The reflection of Gao Xuan''s face on the body of the sword also rippled slightly in the water.


    Gao Xuan was silent for a moment. He held the sword and said to himself, "with the sword in my hand, who can confuse me."


    He said, waving and chopping Hongyi sword, and the power of spirit urged ripple sword.


    The light of his sword flashed and disappeared into Gaoxuan''s feet.


    The asteroid is only a thousand kilometers in diameter, and its core is made of stone. There are all kinds of craters on the surface. It looks like a cratered stone ball.


    The tiny gravity makes the asteroid accumulate a layer of gray dust on its surface.


    When Gao Xuan goes down with a sword, there is no sound from the asteroid.


    It took a few seconds for the asteroid to vibrate, disintegrate and burst.


    Gao Xuan''s sword inspires xuanming to curse the sea. It looks like a light ripple sword, but it has already broken the asteroid.


    The sword light in the ripple sword destroys the internal structure of the asteroid.


    An asteroid with a diameter of 1000 kilometers was blasted by the high dark sword light.


    Broken dust and stones fly in all directions with the help of invisible sword Qi.


    Almost empty space, no air resistance. The dust flies out at a uniform high speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the debris of the planet flew far, far away.


    Where Gao Xuan stood, there was no dust.


    He looked at the dust and gravel far away, and calculated the direction and angle of dust and gravel flying at each point.


    Dream can lurk in his memory, can create dreams. However, it is impossible for dreamers to get a glimpse of his true thoughts.


    It''s important that dreamers don''t understand the universe.


    An asteroid was chopped and exploded by Hongyi sword. It seems simple, but the details are too complicated.


    Not to mention that dreamer did not understand this cosmic physical rule, even if Nu Wa was here, she could not calculate all the real physical reactions of the explosions of all stars in an instant.


    Because this is not to throw a bomb in the past, but Gao Xuan uses Hongyi sword to cut and explode. The change of sword light inside is very complicated.


    How the whole planet should be smashed, how its material should react normally, and the flying direction, angle and speed of every dust point should conform to the rules of cosmic physics. There are too many levels involved. It''s not a brain job.


    Gaoxuan''s spiritual power is divided into hundreds of millions, capturing every tiny change. Including the feedback from yuanlihai to his sword light.


    All the reactions to change conform to his calculations, the laws of physics, and his understanding of the source force sea.


    At this point, Gao Xuan was sure that he was sober, not in a dream.


    If the other party can even cheat him with this kind of test, he will be cheated.


    Gao Xuan didn''t think that dream had this ability. Even the king of Tibet has no such ability.Making sure that he was sober, Gao Xuan did a second thing. He connected himself in the world of practitioners through the soul chain.


    The flow of time in the world of practitioners is very different from that in the alliance.


    Gao Xuan through the soul chain contact, only to find that his separation has reached the end of Shouyuan.


    Although there is a congenital Wuji Taoist body, there is no real spirit hosting, only a ray of spirit projection. This separation did not go any further.


    Fortunately, this individual cultivation is very high and has traveled around for thousands of years. I have learned many kinds of magical powers and secrets.


    Through the soul chain, Gao Xuan received all the memories of the separation. As for the life span of separation, let him die naturally.


    Finish this matter, Gao Xuan also took back that wisp of spirit projection. In the separate memory, Gao Xuan found a suitable solution.


    The second thing is that Gao Xuan connects Yun Qingshang through the soul chain.


    Yunqingshang, who has the gun of freedom, is best at jumping in space. Although the two sides are far away, guided by Gaoxuan''s soul chain, yunqingshang easily comes to Gaoxuan through space.


    Cloud pure clothes also some don''t understand, don''t know Gao Xuan big distance call her to come over to do.


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s deep look, he looks very rare.


    Although Yun Qingshang is cold and indifferent, he can''t help feeling tight. She looked straight at Gao Xuan and asked with her eyes what had happened?


    "It''s not good."


    Gao Xuan said to Yun Qingshang with his spiritual strength, "the next thing I want is very important."


    "First, I want to seal myself. I have an eternal coffin here, which can solidify time. "


    Cloud pure clothes really couldn''t help: "why?"


    Gao Xuan avoided Yun Qingshang''s eyes and said, "this is the most important point. Don''t trace the reason. Don''t ask, don''t worry. Just look after my health. "


    Cloud pure clothes bright eyes are all doubts, but she too trust Gao Xuan, Gao Xuan don''t let ask her don''t ask.


    She asked another question: "how long are you going to sleep?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe 100 years, maybe 10000 years. "


    Yun Qingshang asked again. Gao Xuan shook his head: "I have said too much. Remember, carry out my plan. Protect me. If there''s anything more to discuss with Nu Wa, the rest will be up to you. "


    After thinking about it, he took out another letter and handed it to Yun Qingchang, "if you want to show it to other people, you''re welcome."


    Gao Xuan said that he had taken out the coffin of eternity. He thought about changing a set of mechanical armor. The whole person just lies in it.


    As the crystal coffin lid slowly closed, Gao Xuan also slowly closed his eyes. Complete closure is the coffin of eternity. Let time solidify in this moment.


    Yun Qingshang looked at Gao Xuan in the coffin of eternity, and his face rarely showed hesitation.


    Gao Xuan gives up like this, makes her extremely embarrassed.


    By nature, Yun Qingshang didn''t like management or contact with people.


    But Gao Xuan lay down, and she could only deal with the following things.


    The key is that Gao Xuan said everything and sealed himself in the eternal coffin in a hurry. This is weird.


    Yun Qingshang couldn''t figure out the reason, but she had unconditional trust in Gao Xuan.


    All along, Yun Qingshang believes that Gao Xuan is smarter, more planning and more visionary than her.


    In short, we can''t be wrong if we believe in Gao Xuan.


    Even if there is a mistake, she is willing to accompany Gao Xuan. No matter how ridiculous this matter is, she will follow Gao Xuan''s words.


    When Yun Qingshang came, Gao Xuan took the lead, but it was not so easy to go back.


    Thirty days later, Yun Qingshang returned to the temple headquarters with the eternal coffin.


    Of course, only the highest level will be informed of such an important event.


    Helen, song Yunxi and Qin Shiyue are all surrounded by the coffin of eternity.


    Qin Shiyue is very resourceful. No matter what she thinks in her heart, her face will not show.


    Song Yunxi''s temperament is a little weaker, and she is also in awe of Yun Qingshang. Although there are many thoughts in my heart, I dare not ask more.


    Helen is the only one who is most proud of Yun Qingshang. When she saw Gao Xuan''s deep sleep, she immediately turned over.


    "What''s wrong with Gao Xuan?" she asked


    "He had a problem and sealed himself."


    After such a long time of tossing, Yun Qingshang completely calmed down, and there was no emotion in his reply.


    Helen stares at Yun Qingshang: "what''s the matter? Why are you so sneaky? Can''t you make it clear?"


    Yun Qingshang shook his head: "I don''t know anything."


    Helen''s blue eyes were full of doubt. She didn''t believe that Yun Qingshang didn''t know anything. Gao Xuan trusted her most. How could this kind of event not be explained clearly.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan didn''t say anything to her.


    Helen thought more and more angrily, "you get out of the way, I said to Gao Xuan myself."


    She said she wanted to open the coffin of eternity. Yun Qingshang stopped Helen coldly, "if you move again, I''ll kill you."Yun Qingshang''s voice is very light, but his words are cold.


    Helen can''t help but step back. The color of her gorgeous face is constantly changing, and she has a long Trident in her hand. The endless source force sea is constantly in turmoil.


    She looked directly at Yun Qingshang and said, "I''m not afraid of you."


    Yun Qingshang didn''t respond. She just looked at Helen indifferently, with no sadness or joy in her eyes.


    Except for Gao Xuan, other people are not much different in her eyes. Helen''s insistence on death will not spare her.


    Seeing the tension between the two sides, song Yunxi became more nervous.


    Qin Shiyue couldn''t see it. He coughed: "Gao Xuan is still lying inside. If you really want to fight, go outside."


    Qin Shiyue is powerful, and can let Gao Xuan have a look. She has some weight in Yun Qingshang and Helen.


    Helen looked aggrieved: "after such a big thing, Yun Qingshang didn''t even give an explanation. Of course, I have to make it clear. Gao Xuan is not dead yet


    After thinking about it, Yun Qingshang took out a letter and handed it to Qin Shiyue: "it''s left by Gao Xuan."


    Qin Shiyue opened the envelope and took out the letter paper. On it was written a sentence: don''t touch me. All who listen to cloud''s clothes.


    Helen and song Yunxi had come together for a long time, and they both saw the contents of the letter.


    Helen was puzzled and angry, while song Yunxi was silent.


    Qin Shiyue sighed: "since Gao Xuan said so, let''s do as he said."


    Then he looked at Yun Qingshang.


    Qin Shiyue couldn''t figure out what Gao Xuan was doing, but he was willing to obey Gao Xuan''s wishes.


    What''s more, Yun Qingshang is really powerful. Even if he joined forces with Helen and song Yunxi, he might not be able to compete with Yun Qingshang.


    At this time, obeying Yun Qingshang is the best solution.


    Helen didn''t speak again, though she was a little angry. Qin Shiyue supported Yun Qingshang, and the overall situation has been decided.


    Yun Qingshang said calmly, "everything will go according to the original plan. Promote the reform of the holy hall, establish and improve the system of cultivation, and promote the whole alliance.... "


    "I''ll be in the headquarters from today on," she concluded. The business of the church is up to you. "


    With these words, Yun Qingshang stopped talking.


    Qin Shiyue discussed with Helen and song Yunxi for a long time. Although Yun Qingshang didn''t speak, he couldn''t hide his decision.


    The last time Gao Xuan disappeared for 20 years, everyone didn''t care. With Gao Xuan''s ability, it''s OK to go anywhere.


    But now Gao Xuan is lying in the coffin. Obviously, the situation is far from right.


    Not to mention Helen and song Yunxi, but Qin Shiyue was a little uneasy.


    Although Yun Qingshang is strong, Gao Xuancai is the real mainstay. Now Gao Xuan has a problem. Will the alliance be so stable?


    When Qin Shiyue left, the light and shadow in the air flashed, and Nu Wa in a five color dress emerged.


    Nu Wa didn''t care about Yun Qing''s clothes. She gently stroked the coffin of eternity. "What''s the matter with him?"


    Yun Qingshang shook his head: "he doesn''t say."


    After Nu Wa turned into real life, Yun Qingshang met Nu Wa.


    After all, Nu Wa is so important that only Nu Wa can achieve Gao Xuan''s grand ideal.


    Nu Wa sighed softly: "do you think he wants to lie in it to be lazy?"


    "No


    Yun Qingshang''s answer was short but powerful.


    In Nu Wa''s colorful eyes, countless lights and shadows shine, but still unable to calculate any convincing answer.


    She sighed again: "it looks bad."


    Yun Qingshang said indifferently: "Gao Xuan said, the following things are left to you."


    Nu Wa took a deep look at Yun Qingshang: "it sounds like what he said."


    She can''t help but tap on the coffin: "I said you should mend it. You don''t believe it. You''re in a coma..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Drop" of a light ring, in the black tiger eardrum gently concussion.


    At the same time, the light brain chip implanted into the brain sends out tiny electric current, which naturally dissipates along the brain nerves.


    Black tiger scalp hair was tiny electric current stimulation erect a small piece, his body also instinctively slightly shake, people immediately wake up from sleep.


    Wake up black tiger looked at the eye electronic bracelet, marked with two times.


    Standard time: 14:31, March 7, 4004.


    Pegasus Mingjing time zone: 9:30 on May 6.


    The electronic bracelet also has his personal health data, heart rate 45 minutes per minute, blood pressure 60100. The source power value was 488500, and the mental pollution index was 7.


    Black tiger''s eyes stay on the mental pollution index for two seconds. Although he has to look at the data every day, he still keeps confirming it repeatedly.


    Spiritual pollution index is the most important index in the alien realm where evil spirits are rampant.


    If something goes wrong with the body, you can also pay for surgery or refit the body. But the spirit of the problem, can only enter the cyberspace to find holy purification.


    But the value of mental pollution exceeds the risk line, but it cannot land in cyberspace.


    Cyberspace is not only used to clean up the spiritual pollution, but also the most important way of cultivation for the aspiring black tiger.


    If you can''t practice, you will be eliminated gradually, and eventually you will be reduced to the bottom, become a believer of evil gods, and finally become a monster with no human, no ghost and no ghost.


    Black tiger cleared hundreds of those monsters, and he was familiar with them. He would rather commit suicide than become something like that.


    Living another day, all values are normal, which makes black tiger in a good mood.


    The walls, coated with a layer of metal lead, were particularly dark. The tempered glass wrapped in the metal fence was also covered with gray dust.


    This time the sun has risen, but because of all kinds of radiation and dust, the sun in the sky will always send a gray pan white light.


    The window of Heihu''s room faces to the north. Only in the summer night can we see a touch of sunlight.


    However, just seeing the vast expanse of white outside the window, the black tiger knew it was a sunny day today.


    Black tiger got up from the simple single bed and went to the bathroom barefoot. He looked at the water meter and counted that there were 120 liters of water left.


    Most of the water sources of Pegasus are polluted. Only purified water can be used safely. As a member of the company''s contractor combat team, black tiger can purchase limited amount of clean water from the company.


    One hundred and twenty liters of water is enough for drinking and washing. Bathing is too bad.


    Heihu took a cup of purified water and drank half a cup first. Then he used the electric toothbrush to brush his teeth and gargle carefully.


    After thinking about it, he took some clean water with a clean towel and simply wiped his body.


    It''s said that a new minister parachuted in today to clean up and at least leave a good impression on the other party.


    To this end, black tiger also specially trimmed a thick beard.


    The man in the mirror has thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, straight nose and straight mouth, strong and profound facial features. Because there is no sunshine all the year round, the skin color is not black, but a little pale.


    Short hair is very stubborn, with two points less rough and two points more mature.


    In fact, his real age is only 24 years old, but in this dangerous world, the labels of childishness, elegance and delicacy are very dangerous, and they often represent weakness and incompetence in other people''s eyes.


    The black tiger from the bottom knows that no matter what you think, you have to be tough to avoid trouble as much as possible.


    Black tiger changed into standard combat clothes, combat boots, checked pistols, bullets, knives, and wore tactical gloves.


    Try to pull out the weapon and adjust the holster slightly.


    Black tiger took out a pair of large sunglasses and buttoned them on his face. He thought about it, but he still didn''t wear a tactical bulletproof vest.


    It''s not only heavy, but also eye-catching. It can be tough or eye-catching, but too much armed will make you feel guilty. It''s going to get into trouble.


    There are so many apostles of evil gods that no one knows what these apostles are thinking. As the field personnel of the company''s contractors, they should try not to show their own particularity.


    Black tiger tidied up his personal equipment, and then he opened the three heavy bolts on the door.


    There are too many electronic devices in the world, and they are too easy to crack. The more primitive things are, the safer they are.


    Black tiger came out of the room and locked the door with his backhand. The concrete walls of the corridor are full of colorful graffiti. The special paint is dazzling, and the disordered patterns don''t know what to express.


    Normal people see this pattern, the first feeling is irritable.


    Black tiger is very familiar with the pattern on the wall, because he asked someone to draw it specially. No one is willing to face this chaotic pattern, which is also an effective and hidden means to disperse the vagrants and idle people.


    Black tiger took the old elevator to the parking lot downstairs, paid a credit point in the old guard, and took out his motorcycle.


    Rough modeling of the electric motorcycle, the surface has a lot of scratches, looking a bit shabby. But it''s powered by a nuclear battery, and it only needs to be recharged once every three thousand kilometers.Riding his motorcycle, black tiger rushed to the company headquarters.


    From the underground parking lot, someone whistled at the black tiger. There are also women with exposed clothes who try to catch the black tiger and are pushed away by the black tiger.


    In this way, women are either physically or psychologically ill. No way.


    The long road is very flat, but there are all kinds of rubbish everywhere. There is no automatic robot cleaning, manual cleaning is perfunctory and inefficient.


    Because of the artificial intelligence machine rebellion hundreds of years ago, there are few intelligent machines in the alien world.


    Even the whole level of science and technology is declining. Because the alliance has gradually abandoned the alien domain. Let these realms fall.


    Only those who have completed the golden elixir are qualified to move to the central star domain.


    Black tiger''s greatest ideal is to break away from the rotten mud pit of Pegasus and go to the central star domain to provide for the aged.


    For this reason, he worked hard and practiced hard.


    Unfortunately, as far as the present situation is concerned, the possibility of his becoming a golden elixir is very slim.


    The chance that an ordinary person wants to become a golden elixir is equivalent to starting a business from scratch and making a billion dollars. This possibility is not without, but pitifully low.


    Black tiger also knows that his chance is not big, but in this chaotic and oppressive world, if there is no hope in his heart, he will become a madman sooner or later.


    This is what a dead big brother told black tiger. He thinks so.


    The reason why black tiger works so conscientiously is that Yuanlong company has good welfare.


    On Pegasus, Yuanlong is a top company. Although the real headquarters of the company is in the central star domain. However, the original dragon company in the extraterrestrial domain has many branches.


    Especially in Mingjing of Pegasus, it is said that the headquarters of Yuanlong company was here 1000 years ago. It is said that the Immortal Emperor used to be a shareholder of Yuanlong company.


    For this reason, black tiger chose Yuanlong company. After working for two years, he understood that all companies are the same, essentially to plunder profits.


    The company doesn''t pay attention to human feelings or morality. Every company is the same. The only difference is that the rules of the company are different.


    Compared with other companies, Yuanlong company has many dark scenes, the top is extremely greedy, and the bottom is cold and snobbish.


    But it''s all over the world. Black tiger has accepted his life, at least Yuanlong company is a big company, welfare is not bad. What else can be picky?


    Heihu swiped his ID card at the entrance of the company and entered the underground garage after authentication. When he came to the office of the company''s field team, there were seven or eight members of the team.


    Seeing the black tiger coming in, the people swept with their eyes, but no one spoke.


    We''re just messing around, not making friends. Try not to make friends with colleagues, is also the default rule.


    However, after a long time together, there will be one or two people who can talk to each other.


    "Lao Hei, have you eaten? Let''s have some together."


    Tall and stout Tiedun stood up and muttered that he wanted to eat with Heihu.


    Tiedun and Heihu have been working together for three years, and they have a good relationship.


    As for why the other side is called Tiedun, it''s the same nickname as black tiger.


    They don''t have names, they just have ID numbers. This is a very sad fact, that is, they have no parents and are all trained by the company through technological means.


    Black tiger nodded: "together."


    Two people came to the company''s restaurant, big company''s three free meals, and eat quite good. All kinds of natural meat products, as well as vegetables, fruits, as long as the price is very low, you can have a good meal.


    "It''s said that the new minister is a woman, surnamed Wei, who should have come to gild."


    Although Tiedun looks rude, he has a delicate mind. While eating beef, he explains to Heihu: "the top management of Yuanlong company is Wei. This woman may have come from central Xingyu."


    His big eyes showed a strong desire: "if we hold this woman''s thigh, we will be bullied."


    Black tiger didn''t have this idea. "The people in the central star domain are crazy. They come here to gild. Don''t think too much. The Wei family has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are 80 million even if the surname Wei is not 100 million.... "


    "Think about what you''re afraid of."


    Tiedun said seriously: "it''s always right for new leaders to perform well. It''s time for us to be promoted. When you become the team leader, life will be better. "


    Although the field team is the company''s contractor, responsible for the company''s field operations. In fact, it is directly managed by the company.


    This contractor is also to avoid legal liability. If something goes wrong, it''s easy for the company to shake the pot.


    After all, the field people often fight and don''t know what trouble they will cause.


    Black tiger worked in the company for three years, and only after struggling to death did he become a P2. Tiedun is also a P2. When you get to P3, you may be qualified to be the leader of the field team.


    Black tiger is said by Tiedun that his heart is a little hot. Yes, the leader can command an action team with higher authority, better welfare and less danger.


    Yes, the current goal should be to become a team leader.Iron shield a pat black tiger shoulder, "brother, I will fully support you."


    The black tiger''s eyes drooped slightly. "You are old and have strong fighting capacity, so you should be the team leader. I''m not qualified. "


    "We brothers, who should be the same."


    Tiedun is very satisfied with Heihu''s attitude. He waves his hand bravely.


    After breakfast, Tiedun and Heihu return to the office. Group members have arrived, a group of people just sit in silence, the room atmosphere is a bit dull.


    By 10:30, all the combat teams in the field department had assembled in the conference room.


    The Department has more than 20 combat teams, each of which has 8 to 12 members. Two or three hundred people were standing in the conference room, divided into a small circle by groups, which seemed to be a mess.


    A beautiful young woman with short hair was standing on the platform. She was wearing a dark blue straight military uniform and looked very capable.


    I don''t know why, when Heihu saw this woman, he felt very familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    But his memory told him that he had never had any contact with this woman in his life. It''s impossible to know each other.


    "Colleagues, my name is Wei Ying, hero''s Ying. From today on, I will be in charge of the field department. "


    After a brief self introduction, Wei Ying said in a deep voice: "company intelligence shows that believers of wolf cult in West Seventh ring district are planning to attack the company. Today, all members of our field department are going out to clean up the wolf cult, and we must kill the other party''s Apostles..."


    Looking at Wei Ying on the platform, black tiger''s brain became more and more painful, and some messy memory fragments suddenly appeared, "this woman seems to be Wei Yue, eh? Who is Wei Yue? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Black tiger can''t hear the voice of the outside world, all kinds of strange memory fragments in his brain gush out like a fountain.


    All his conscious reactions were stirred into a paste by memory fragments.


    Standing on the platform, the new field minister Wei Ying noticed that there was a guy staring at her in the crowd below. His eyes were cloudy and empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wei Yue frowned slightly. They all said that the field service department was very disciplined. How could there be such an ignorant person.


    She didn''t have a fit, because other people don''t know how to be polite and lose their temper in public.


    This kind of combat department focuses on capability. When she first came here, she wanted to find someone to build a prestige, but also to find a good reason.


    Wei Ying just searched the other party''s information by wearing contact lenses on her pupils. The company''s employee number is z3p225440, nicknamed Heihu, a 24-year-old natural person made by her mother


    Wei Ying marked the black tiger information, ready to teach him a lesson later. Now let''s get down to business.


    "Because of the emergency, the assault operation was officially launched at two o''clock this afternoon. All personnel of the field department are waiting for action in the company and are not allowed to contact the outside world. "


    Wei Ying finally said, "well, the team leaders will stay, and the others will break up."


    Many field members walked out together, only the black tiger was still standing there.


    Tiedun found that there was something wrong with the black tiger. He pulled a black tiger.


    Black tiger suddenly realized that it was wrong. He quickly followed the crowd with his head down.


    Wei Ying glanced at the black tiger and thought that the man might have mental problems. He made a mark on his own brain. He was suspected of mental pollution and distortion. It is suggested to focus on the inspection.


    Black tiger did not know that he had left a big label in the new leader. When he came out of the meeting room, his mind was still in a mess.


    Back in the office of group 6, black tiger sat in a chair and covered his head, with a painful expression on his face.


    Tiedun came and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe cyberspace has been too long and consumed too much mental energy."


    Black tiger made up a reason to deal with Tiedun. He has a good relationship with Tiedun, but that''s good.


    A pile of memory fragments suddenly appeared in his mind. It was his personal privacy. He would never say that to anyone.


    In this alien realm where evil spirits are rampant, a sudden spiritual problem often means being possessed by evil spirits.


    Black tiger has cleaned up such people. He knows that Tiedun will not hesitate to report him as long as he reveals some problems.


    No matter how good the friendship is, no one can tolerate the evil spirits and apostles to stay by his side.


    For all normal people, mental pollution is the most terrible thing. Possessed by evil spirits, there is no possibility of recovery.


    The simplest and most effective way is to get rid of people.


    Fortunately, the company checks once a week, and there is no special task, occasionally a little situation is not suspicious.


    Cyberspace is the upload of consciousness, especially consuming people''s spiritual power. It''s different from logging in to play online games.


    No matter how realistic the virtual online game is, it just adds a deep feeling. In essence, it is people who control the game through the light brain.


    Cyberspace is connected with brain computer, and consciousness directly enters into special space. This kind of landing is very dangerous. Once something goes wrong, consciousness may be trapped in cyberspace forever.


    Cyberspace is known as the greatest invention of mankind. Through cyberspace, everyone has a chance to become a God.


    Cyberspace is also the only chance for people in the outer space to enter the central space.


    It''s very common to indulge in cyberspace, or even to enter cyberspace permanently.


    Only when a single consciousness enters cyberspace, it will soon die out completely because of the consumption of spiritual power.


    Tiedun knows that black tiger is addicted to cyberspace and always wants to find a way to form a golden elixir in cyberspace. There is no doubt about the black tiger.


    He said: "you have to adjust, two o''clock action."


    Tiedun then ran to the rest room to sleep. It''s very dangerous to destroy the evil spirits and apostles. No one knows what will happen. You have to be energetic to make the most correct response in battle.


    Before the war, we should have a good rest.


    Black tiger sat for a few minutes, took a breath, and went to the rest room.


    The rest room is nothing but bunks. Can only sleep, but there is no place to turn over.


    The space of 15 meters is enough for 12 people to rest together.


    Black tiger chose a upper berth and set the alarm clock. That''s when I close my eyes.


    It will finally calm his mind. Those memory fragments are floating in the sea of knowledge, each fragment is like a incomplete film, endless, endless.


    What''s more, there are too many pieces of memory.


    Black tiger casually turned over a memory fragment, in which there were many battles, and the fighting level was very high. I don''t know how long it will take to finish watching it. Moreover, it consumes mental energy.There''s still fighting in the afternoon. He can''t waste too much energy on it.


    However, out of curiosity, black tiger can''t help looking through a few memory fragments.


    Black tiger suddenly turned to a piece of memory fragments, memory fragments actually have a move sword.


    Aurora sword ¡¤ flash stab.


    There''s nothing else but speed. Black tiger thought it was a little interesting. He was just about to study it when the fragment with sword formula suddenly fell into his spirit.


    Without waiting for the black tiger to resist, that memory fragment and his spirit were fused together.


    In a flash, black tiger suddenly understood this move and the essence of it.


    Besides, he also has a sense of inexplicable familiarity. It''s as if he had practiced this sword trick before.


    At his current level, he should be able to use this sword trick twice. I just don''t know how much power it will have in actual combat.


    Low level fighters seldom use sword as a cold weapon. After all, gunpowder weapons are the most reliable, stable and powerful.


    Black tiger is also proficient in all kinds of melee skills, sword and sabre skills. But he was most proficient in firearms.


    Suddenly he learned a sword skill. Black tiger felt a little strange. He didn''t seem to be able to use it.


    However, it''s always good to have more skills.


    The most important thing is that after learning this sword technique, the black tiger feels that his spiritual strength has increased a lot.


    Mental power can only be quantified in detail when it enters cyberspace. The data displayed by brain computer is not very accurate. Now obviously, there is no time to check.


    Black tiger is sensing the change of his mental strength. The alarm clock set by brain computer rings, and the familiar stimulating current makes him wake up completely.


    Black tiger sat up and looked at the time, twelve o''clock sharp. When he got out of bed, he felt that his body was a little light, and the source force in his body was also lively.


    Take another look at the wrist electronic bracelet, which clearly shows that the source force value is 700700.


    After a little sleep, the source power value suddenly increased by 200. This makes black tiger surprised and happy.


    You know, he practiced in accordance with the tenth edition of basic guidance method for nearly 15 years, which barely reached the fifth level of Yuanli. Increase source power to 500.


    After a sleep, the source power increases by 200. This means that his source force value has broken through the five level limit. The total amount of personal resources increased by 40%. This kind of progress is too fast.


    Even if the 30-year-old Tiedun is only 600 yuan. In their field six groups, they are already extremely powerful experts.


    Because of their strength, the team leaders all respect Tiedun.


    In places like the field team, they often go out to fight. If they have strength, they can get respect.


    The black tiger was secretly happy, but he didn''t dare to show it. The sudden increase of strength is very suspicious to others.


    Generally speaking, only believing in evil gods can have such good things.


    Black tiger didn''t think he had met an evil god, but he was not sure. And no matter what he thinks, it''s not up to him to get there. It''s only one step at a time.


    At this meeting, Tiedun also woke up, and they went to the restaurant to have a good meal together. And then it''s about personal hygiene.


    When everything is settled, it will be one o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this point, I can''t sleep any more. Because deep rest will reduce all aspects of the body function, not conducive to combat.


    The members of the six groups in the field sit on the chair, close their eyes and relax, and seize the time to adjust the state.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, the group leader led everyone to the armory to line up for equipment.


    Pistols can be carried with you, and heavy weapons must be kept in the company''s arsenal.


    A full set of bulletproof combat suit, assault rifle, electric shock gun, shock bomb, smoke bomb, gas bomb, flame bomb and so on.


    Black tiger is a raider, the main weapon is assault rifle. Fifty rounds. He''s got five. Other is the smoke bomb, flash bomb and other conventional configuration.


    Tiedun is the key player in the combat team. He is wearing battle tiger exoskeleton armor, and his tall body is completely wrapped in the heavy steel body.


    The iron shield armed with upper exoskeleton armor is a steel monster. He is over 2.2 meters tall and weighs over 600 kg.


    For the bottom layer, the exoskeleton combat armor is almost insoluble. No weapon can break the exoskeleton armor.


    No matter how the human body mutates, it is the human body. In the environment of Pegasus, there won''t be any powerful evil spirits.


    Not only does the company completely crush the enemy in terms of equipment, but its organization, scheduling, operational ability and so on are not at the same level as those fools who believe in evil spirits.


    The company also has a powerful optical brain, which controls monitors all over the country. In terms of information, they also completely crush the enemy.


    Generally speaking, only the apostles of evil gods are a little threatened. The apostles of evil gods can gain some power of evil gods. If it is spiritual power, it will become a bit of trouble. But there are some troubles.


    In fact, the company rarely sweeps down cult followers on a large scale. Because if we do not eradicate the evil spirits, we will always breed a large number of believers.


    For example, this time, the whole field department is going out together, but it''s rare.Does this wolf God cult really have such a threat?


    Black tiger is very suspicious of this. He thinks that the new female minister is very successful and wants to test the combat effectiveness of the Department.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, so many people used to crush each other.


    To be honest, even if there are tens of thousands of people on the other side, it is just a waste of several bullets.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, 22 flying fish maglev vehicles from the field team set off together and headed for the West 7th ring road.


    Twenty minutes later, all the flying fish hovering vehicles arrive at the predetermined position.


    Wei Ying''s voice came from the public communication channel: "long live the emperor. God bless you. "


    Everyone read: "long live the emperor. God bless you. "


    Generally speaking, only Templars are qualified to chant such slogans. However, as the temple becomes more powerful, cyberspace gives the slogan the power of Dharma.


    Chanting slogans can get some spiritual blessing. This slogan also became a necessary ritual before the extermination of heresy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, proceed as planned. Shoot to kill. "


    The commandos of the field team jumped from the flying fish car and entered the front area from all directions.


    The core building in this area is a 50 storey building, but I don''t know how long it has been abandoned.


    The glass exterior wall of the building has long been dilapidated, and there are various obvious traces of weathering.


    According to the information, the building is the headquarters of the wolf cult.


    The sixth group of black tiger enters from the side door of the building, and black tiger walks in the front with transparent bulletproof shield.


    On the contrary, Tiedun, the fortified attacker, was at the back. Because he was too heavy. It''s not that he can''t conquer the solid bunker, and he doesn''t need to do it.


    The technology department has long controlled the other party''s monitoring. Under the guidance of the electronic bracelet, black tiger has been moving forward along the corridor.


    It was only when I reached the first floor underground that I met several people. These are yellow and thin, dressed in a mess of clothes, listless lying on the chair, like sleeping.


    Without hesitation, the group leader ordered: "shoot."


    Black tiger and another Raider shot at the same time. The sound of the muffled barrel was very low. The caseless bullet rushed out of the gun at high speed, tearing a hole in the human body.


    Because the human musculoskeletal block, the bullet inevitably turned and rolled, bombarded a cavity in the body tissue and burst out, leaving a big wound on the back.


    If an ordinary person is shot, he will die. And you''re going to lose all your power on the spot.


    Black tiger and another shooter are experienced and don''t waste bullets. Two volleys, two or three shots to each other. Blood sprayed all over the floor.


    They didn''t even have time to scream. The battle ended in a flash.


    Black tiger whispered on the headset, "solve it."


    His voice did not fall, a pool of blood suddenly stood up a person.


    This man had two holes in his chest. His heart and other organs were smashed to pieces. He stood there and kept dropping pieces of various colors.


    That''s it. The other side is standing very steady. What''s more terrible is that the human eye is green, if it''s like a hungry wolf.


    He suddenly a howl, broken body actually gave birth to a layer of strong muscle, muscle surface also gave birth to a layer of thick black hair. This man''s head has been elongated a lot, his mouth has become bigger, his mouth is full of white teeth, and he looks like a giant wolf.


    The other side looked up at the sky and howled. They were about to rush towards the black tiger.


    Black tiger and another Raider have taken advantage of the opportunity to shoot, both of them are very accurate, one after another, the volleys fall on the werewolf''s head.


    The werewolf was beaten back and forth, and his head was in full bloom. But the bullet couldn''t get through the bone.


    Seeing this, the team members were a little surprised. This level of variation is very rare.


    The sensors worn by field personnel transmit the situation in front to the command vehicle.


    When Wei Ying saw that the light screen was a display, she quickly reminded her, "be careful, this is the apostle of wolf God. They have three levels of transformation."


    It is said that the wolf God has only two true apostles. Are they so lucky?


    There''s no time to discuss this. Everyone shoots together. The werewolf''s limbs were on the ground, and he was not only very fast, but also constantly changing direction.


    Most of the shooting failed, and a man threw a shock bomb. I didn''t expect that the werewolf sped up and shot the shock bomb back.


    The shock bomb flew back and exploded in the crowd. The violent sound wave concussion makes the black tiger feel whirling and uncontrollable.


    The werewolf, however, had already come, and he grabbed another commando by the neck. The neck guard didn''t stop the grab, and the commando''s neck was broken.


    Black tiger feel bad, he instinctively shield to protect himself. The werewolf''s long claws made four deep marks on the tempered glass, but failed to break the shield.


    The huge power on the wolf''s claw pushed the black tiger out directly.


    The werewolf didn''t pay attention to the black tiger any more. He rushed directly into the crowd, grabbing left and right. Although the werewolf is violent, he is very intelligent. The place he catches is the weakness of the protective clothing.There seems to be a kind of special strength on his wolf claws, and the bulletproof black protective clothing can be directly torn off.


    The dizzy field personnel who were shocked by the bombs were unable to resist at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six people were gutted, and the scene was terrible.


    At the back of the shield, millions of metal muscles worked together, and the tiger''s exoskeleton armor suddenly hit the werewolf.


    The werewolf was directly hit and flew out. Tiedun rushed over and punched it down, right on the head of the werewolf.


    Although the werewolf''s head is hard, it can''t resist such a strong bombardment. The wolf''s head is flat.


    Tiedun also went mad and beat more than ten fists hard to blow the wolf''s head of the other side. Then he gasped.


    Iron shield slow slow God, this just stood up and walked to Gao Xuan side, "black tiger, how are you?"


    Black tiger struggling to stand up, "I, nothing."


    Tiedun was about to speak, but suddenly he saw a werewolf coming out of the deep. The werewolf had a wooden staff in his hand.


    Tiedun''s eyes are full of fierce light, "looking for death."


    He was about to rush up, and the werewolf pointed to his iron shield with a wooden stick: "death."


    Tiedun''s mind was like being pierced by an iron gun. The severe pain made him lose his thinking ability. He immediately knelt down on the ground with his knees soft, covered his head with his hands and howled in pain.


    The werewolf was also a bit surprised. He had a big smile on his face: "there''s still some potential. Obey me and I''ll spare your life."


    The iron shield who covered his head regained some sense. Hearing this, he didn''t hesitate to turn around and ran.


    The battle tiger armor, which was stimulated by metal muscles, penetrated three walls one after another and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The werewolf was a little surprised. He came to the black tiger with a wooden stick. He said coldly to the pale black tiger, "your friend has run away. Why don''t you run?"


    On the command car, Wei Ying is calm, and the six field teams are too incompetent. Even if the other party is a high-level evil god Apostle who is proficient in spiritual coercion, he will not be defeated at once.


    Especially the one who controls the exoskeleton armor, it''s just rubbish.


    However, so far away, the guy named black tiger is dead.


    There is a trace of pity in Wei Ying''s eyes. This guy with a bad brain has bad luck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Each operation team of the Department operates separately, and there is no support behind the six field teams.


    Because of the different assault routes, there is a certain distance between the groups.


    The whole process of the sudden outbreak of fighting by the six groups in the field ended in less than a minute.


    Although other field teams received the news, they could not rush to support immediately.


    If the iron shield can support for a while, the situation will be completely different.


    Wei Ying doesn''t care about black tiger''s life or death. She is just annoyed at the incompetence of the six groups in the field.


    But when he met two low-level apostles, he was defeated.


    Especially the first apostle, the shock bomb thrown out was bounced back. Had it not been for this mistake, the people would not have been slaughtered with powerful firepower.


    Second, although the Apostle''s mind control is good, it is a good level.


    For a low-level soldier like Shang Tiedun, he couldn''t kill him directly. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength level is very low.


    If Tiedun calms down, attack the second apostle directly. Although the power of the magic curse is not strong, it can protect the spirit temporarily.


    It is impossible for the other party to control Tiedun in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, Tiedun is too selfish. Don''t want to take any risk, choose to turn around and run.


    A combat team is so finished. In Wei Ying''s opinion, these people''s death has no value at all.


    Wei Ying can only say to black tiger through wireless communication: "if you persist for another 30 seconds, support will arrive. Try to delay as long as possible. "


    Black tiger to hear the words of Wei Ying, but he took what delay 30 seconds.


    The werewolf standing in front of him didn''t seem to be chatting.


    Sure enough, with the wooden stick, the werewolf raised his wooden stick and pointed at the black tiger. "Dead"


    the dying black tiger just went out. Somehow, he thought of the brilliant move of extreme light sword ¡¤ shanci.


    He didn''t have a sword in his hand, but the natural operation of the extreme light sword and flash stab accelerated his consciousness and reaction more than ten times.


    At the same time that the first word of the werewolf spits out, the black tiger has instinctively pulled out a pistol to shoot.


    With a bang, the pistol bullet hit the werewolf''s eye socket accurately.


    In the eyes of black tiger, time slows down many times. He could even see the bullet go through the werewolf''s eyeballs and lift the other person''s skull. Then, under the impact of kinetic energy, the red and white ones flew out together.


    At the same time, the curse of the werewolf is also released.


    Black tiger can even see that the magic light of the mantra is falling on his eyebrows.


    Although watching, the black tiger was unable to escape. The speed of incantation is too fast.


    Then the black tiger felt his brain burst. Strong spiritual impact, beyond the limit of his consciousness. He went into a coma immediately.


    Countless memories emerge from the depths of the soul. The black tiger''s consciousness is immersed in the depth of the sea of knowledge, and it is unable to make any changes, so it can only be passively accepted.


    Every time I accept a spiritual fragment, the black tiger consciousness is stronger.


    After absorbing all the memory fragments, black tiger suddenly realized that I was Gaoxuan, the omnipotent emperor Gaoxuan!


    With this insight, the spirit of black tiger suddenly shocked, people also opened their eyes.


    Diddidi, the black tiger monitoring device gives a slight alarm.


    A woman doctor in a white coat came quickly. She looked at the black tiger in surprise. "Are you awake?"


    Black tiger, accurate should say is Gao Xuan, he straight looking at female doctor, did not speak.


    A little spirituality reincarnated in the Alliance for a thousand years, and finally awakened to nature again and restored part of the memory.


    The spiritual conditions of awakening are very harsh, and the most important thing is to fit some special conditions.


    The body of black tiger has no soul in itself. Gao Xuan put in a little spirituality and had a perfect reincarnation.


    Therefore, the black tiger is stimulated a little, and memory fragments emerge from the depths of his soul.


    Attacked by the werewolf''s deadly spirit, it completely stimulates the powerful power in the soul. Let Gao Xuan complete his awakening several years in advance.


    It''s just such a fierce means. It''s not friendly to the body.


    The power hidden in the soul is too strong for the body to bear. Fortunately, Gao Xuan had anticipated this and left a heavy seal on his spirit.


    So, the first awakening almost destroyed the body. Fortunately, the black tiger is in the implementation of the task out of the question.


    The company has money, good welfare and good medical conditions. At least it provides enough energy support for the black tiger''s body.


    Good luck.


    Since he sealed himself to the eternal coffin, he has been reincarnating and purifying the spirit with the method of Nirvana and rebirth of the world.


    Because some evil spirit sneaked into his spirit, and the power of the king of Tibet. The combination of the two causes forced him to choose this way to solve the problem.


    After thousands of years, he finally completed the purification of the spirit with the method of Nirvana rebirth. However, the spirit is constantly consumed in the process of reincarnation and purification.Up to now, the spirit only retains the purest and most essential spirituality. Even missing part of the memory. The power of the spirit has been reduced to the lowest point.


    This time, he was lucky to have such a stable reincarnation and good physical condition, which made him feel very satisfied.


    After accepting the memory of the body for 24 years, Gao Xuan can''t help sighing that the world has changed


    In these thousand years, the evil gods invaded the alliance. With the human elites, the holy hall retreated to the central astral realm and set up a huge divine realm to keep all evil gods out of the central astral realm.


    The star domains outside the central star domain are collectively referred to as the outer star domain.


    As a result, the alien realm became a hotbed of evil spirits.


    Over the millennia, there have been more and more extraterrestrial populations. The evil spirits are more and more rampant.


    The temple also tried to use various means to clean up evil spirits, but the effect was not good. Now the main reason is that the major companies are not willing to give up the interests of the huge population in the extraterrestrial region.


    So, now all the big companies are in control of the extraterrestrial world. These companies are headquartered in the central star domain, and dare not openly collude with evil spirits.


    On the surface, at least, it''s necessary to show that they are at odds with evil spirits. Moreover, evil spirits can only cause chaos and damage the interests of the company.


    There will be a tacit understanding between the company and the evil god, and each side will keep the bottom line.


    This is the case with Pegasus. Yuanlong company has an important position in Pegasus, one of the three giants in Dongzhou.


    Black tiger is a natural warrior trained by Yuanlong company. Gao Xuan did not expect that he would wake up completely in Mingjing. Besides, they are from Yuanlong company.


    A thousand years ago, Mingjing was the place where he started. A thousand years later, when he came back again, Gao Xuan was full of emotion.


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s state, the female doctor is not sure whether he has regained consciousness. "Do you know who you are?" she asked


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly. This little action made his muscles ache.


    As soon as the woman doctor''s eyes brightened, she asked, "what year is this year?"


    "4, 0, 0, 4 years,"


    Gao Xuan didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, and his speech was extremely dry and laborious.


    The woman doctor took a long breath. She was surprised and said, "I was cursed by the evil god apostle. I thought your soul would be broken, but I didn''t expect you to live."


    She also said with some pride, "you have to thank me if I don''t think your brain is very active and helpful. You''ve been cremated a long time ago. "


    Gao Xuan subconsciously looked at the eye female doctor chest electronic nameplate, "chief doctor Xu Fang."


    Although it''s loose and white, you can also wear that kind of tall and straight feeling. This girl is in stock.


    Gao Xuan quickly made a judgment, and even instinctively showed a smile: "thank you, thank you."


    He wanted to say something more, but his body didn''t allow it.


    Xu Fang was a little surprised: "the file says that you are dull, and you don''t look like it."


    I don''t know why, Gao Xuangang just that smile, very sincere also very sunshine, unexpectedly don''t hate. There is no company field members that kind of gloomy ruthless.


    Xu Fang turned on the physical examination equipment and gave Gao Xuan a general examination. All aspects of the data are normal. In particular, the mental strength response is particularly active.


    It''s normal that mental power is abnormally active. After being attacked by mental power, many people will greatly enhance their mental power because of strong stimulation.


    Of course, this model is very dangerous. 99% of people will lose consciousness under the stimulation of strong mental force and die directly. Or dementia.


    Xu Fang checked Gao Xuan''s body again. She said, "you have been in a coma for 400 hours. A long time of lying down makes your muscles and bones very relaxed and weak. It will take another 200 hours of training and adjustment to gradually recover


    She turned to comfort and said, "this time you are also a blessing in disguise. The spiritual strength should have improved a lot. Good exercise, after all have the opportunity to enter the middle of the company. It''s also a great thing. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak because he was not feeling well. He just looked at Xu Fang quietly.


    After a thousand years, he finally came back to life. Xu Fang, a beautiful young woman, looks good on her eyes.


    To tell you the truth, the beauty value is scored according to 100 points, Helen 100 points, song Yunxi 90 points and Yun Qingshang 85 points. In front of this Xu Fang, the sky is 70.


    Xu Fangsheng is kind enough and has a kind of ordinary but fresh vitality.


    Gao Xuan thinks of his ex girlfriends and feels strange.


    After a thousand years, these girlfriends don''t know what happened.


    It''s hard for others to say, but Yun Qingshang can be trusted. However, after a thousand years, the world has changed too much.


    He''s too weak now. He comes back in this state and is eliminated every minute. Yun Qingshang can''t protect him.


    Although noumenon is not bad, it can not be controlled by him.


    No one, including Nu Wa, can be trusted.


    At the beginning, in order to restrict Nu Wa, he put the heart of data at his side. This is also because if Nu Wa is transformed into real life, Nu Wa''s power will increase without limit.Gao Xuan could not put the power of human life and death in Nu Wa''s hands.


    Now, Nu Wa has really become a God. She established cyberspace, which perfectly combines digital technology with spirit to form a virtual kingdom of God.


    How can such a strong man be willing to be restricted by others.


    Gao Xuan is determined by himself. He never wants to be controlled by anyone, no matter what the other person''s mind is.


    Gao Xuan believed that there was a relationship between him and Nu Wa, but the relationship was never that important.


    As for other girlfriends, let alone one. For thousands of years, stones will rot and the sea will dry up, not to mention human feelings.


    After thousands of years of reincarnation and many times of Nirvana and rebirth, the spirit was refined to the extreme, and only the most original spirituality was retained.


    He is in the most vulnerable time, can not withstand any changes.


    Temple, alliance, central star domain, original girlfriends, these levels are too high and too strong.


    Gao Xuan is now back, and his fault tolerance rate is zero. Even if the original girlfriend gasped, he would be gone.


    Not to mention the hidden gods and powerful enemies, they are all paying attention to the eternal coffin and his noumenon.


    In short, his spirit is like a candle.


    The sanctuary is the center of the storm. No matter how strong Yun Qingshang is, it is impossible to keep him. Even if Yun Qingshang knew his existence, it was a devastating disaster for him.


    At this point, he can only rely on himself. Only when the spirit is completely powerful, can he return to the noumenon and really control the situation.


    Before that, he should deeply hide himself and never show any trace.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he laughed more sincerely.


    Xu Fang said with a smile, "it''s really worthwhile to be happy to survive."


    Gao Xuan praised every word and said: "you, really, good, look."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Fang wanted to make a joke, but Gao Xuanliang''s eyes were full of seriousness and appreciation. She was a little embarrassed. She lifted her ear and said softly, "thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    In this era, the marriage system has long collapsed in the extraterrestrial world.


    Without a stable marriage contract, there will be no stable family, and there will be few people willing to give birth to the next generation.


    The world is so chaotic that most people don''t know what will happen tomorrow. This also makes most people used to indulgence and live in the present.


    In this era, people are used to mating, but they are not used to saying love words.


    In this era, even a sentence like you are so luxurious. No one will say anything about love.


    Of course, in a huge human society, some people are open, others are conservative. Someone was standing in the middle.


    That''s true in any age. Human beings are always divided into different factions. If everyone thinks the same, then this society will become extremely terrible.


    Without speculation and conflict, once a society makes a mistake, it will be devastating.


    It has been decided in human genes that all people will be assigned to different individuals and different states. So as to ensure genetic diversity and social diversity. Ensure the vitality of the human race.


    Just reflecting on the real world, it becomes a variety of ideologies and factions.


    In the era of openness, Xu Fang is one of the few conservatives.


    She doesn''t like casual contact with others. She prefers technology and cultivation. Focus on your own interests in your spare time.


    Xu Fang has a good family background. She can be an attending doctor in the company''s medical department at a young age. She has high salary, good welfare and high authority.


    She is at P6 level. Although she is a technical post, her status is almost equal to that of field minister Wei Ying.


    Of course, in the actual management authority, she and Wei Ying are far from each other.


    In Dongzhou Yuanlong company, Xu Fang is a middle-level person. It''s not like black tiger.


    Yuanlong, a big company, pays most attention to class status. There is an invisible and real huge gap between different classes.


    P1P2P3 this can be mixed together, because the difference is very small. By P4, it''s senior. It''s not on the same level as below.


    Xu Fang''s level is to find someone to be dissolute. Normally, it''s impossible to find someone like black tiger.


    Besides, Xu Fang does not like to indulge at will. But she has a better character, and she doesn''t have so many ideas of rank in her heart that she doesn''t feel offended.


    In fact, she focused on research and rarely involved in specific treatment. However, Gao Xuan''s situation is quite special. He was attacked by the spirit of the evil god apostles and defeated his consciousness, but his life state is very vigorous. It''s her turn to take over.


    This is also the first time that Xu Fang deals with a patient. She is also curious about Gao Xuan. Moreover, the black tiger has become Gao Xuan. The whole person is totally different.


    The change of inner spirit also makes the ordinary black tiger have a strong charm.


    This kind of charm is not the external beauty, but the charm of speech, behavior, inner temperament, spirit level and so on.


    Xu Fang didn''t analyze so clearly. She thought Gao Xuan''s smile was sincere, sunny and friendly.


    Ordinary compliments are so natural and comfortable.


    After more than 20 years of living, Xu Fang met this kind of person for the first time. Obviously it''s a first meeting, but I always feel that both sides are very familiar and close, just like an old friend.


    She doesn''t say she likes Gao Xuan, but she wants to look at him differently.


    Because of this, Xu Fang is embarrassed to chat with Gao Xuan. She and Gao Xuan explained a few words, then left in a hurry.


    Gao Xuan smiles at Xu Fang''s back. This woman is quite innocent. If he is a black tiger, holding Xu Fang''s thighs, he will be able to moisten his whole life.


    Unfortunately, he is Gao Xuan. Naturally, he can''t hold someone''s thigh all his life. That''s not promising.


    In this awakening, Gao Xuan''s spirit returned to its original state, and all possible impurities, evil spirits, divine thoughts, and charms were removed.


    Dream, the Lord of dreams, the divine power mantra of the king of Tibetans. Clean up all these.


    On the other hand, after many times of Nirvana rebirth, Gao Xuan also refined the spirit to the purest extreme.


    We should know that the innate soul of an intelligent creature must have various defects.


    Through Nirvana rebirth, although nearly all the power is lost, the perfect spirit is obtained.


    In the world of practitioners, this is the posture of immortals. If you practice at will, you will become immortal.


    There are such people in the world of cultivators. The tenth generation of Jin Chan Zi reincarnated and accumulated the so-called good work.


    In fact, it is through continuous reincarnation to make up for the defects of the spirit, and finally make the spirit perfect.


    Then, you can become a Buddha if you practice casually.


    It seems very complicated and difficult to say. But look at those gods and Buddhas. They often practice for millions of years before they can attain the Tao.


    Reincarnation for ten generations will only last for a thousand years.


    A simple comparison shows that this is a good deal.


    Of course, taking a shortcut is also risky. In the process of reincarnation, it is easy to lose nature. It''s easy to encounter all kinds of risks that are hard to resist.The golden cicada is covered by the Tathagata. He takes a shortcut casually. He will never go the wrong way.


    When Gao Xuan chose this road, he was really determined. He knows very well that once the spirit enters reincarnation, the process is completely out of control. And no one will help him.


    The spirit and spirit are reincarnated through the sea of source force and put into a new life. The risk is really great.


    Moreover, in this process of reincarnation, if he can''t awaken his nature, his spirit and spirit will be assimilated and finally completely disappeared.


    However, it is more risky to go to fairyland. The spirit also bears the mark of the king of Tibetans, and also harbors dreams or the Lord of dreams.


    What fairyland will encounter is completely unknown.


    In the reincarnation of the alliance, Gao Xuan can assess risks and make various preparations.


    According to the method of Nirvana rebirth, the slowest way is only one or two thousand years.


    One or two thousand years is too long for ordinary people. For Gao Xuan, this time was not long. If you really go to the fairyland, you may have to stay there for tens of thousands of years.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Gao Xuanyi decided to do reincarnation.


    He didn''t tell Yun Qingshang because it was troublesome to be a god like dreamer. When Yun Qingshang knew this, he was likely to leave his mark in his memory.


    Moreover, reincarnation is totally out of control. Gao Xuan didn''t know where he would be reincarnated. How many reincarnations do you need.


    If you want to contact Yun Qingshang, it''s hard to hide from Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa, who has become a life, is also an uncontrollable factor. Even if Nu Wa didn''t mean any harm to him, who knows if Nu Wa would be infected by evil spirits and have problems.


    All in all, Nirvana is so complex and dangerous. The more people involved, the higher the risk.


    Gao Xuan is very satisfied with the result. Although his strength is extremely weak now, he has infinite potential.


    When his spirit power returns to the peak state of a thousand years ago, he will be ten times and a hundred times stronger than a thousand years ago.


    Moreover, almost perfect spirits can be killed, but they will not be invaded by external forces. Even he couldn''t find the problem himself.


    Thousands of years ago, he swept all the way and went too smoothly. Also rely on the six wings cicada can early warning, has been rampant fearless.


    As a result, he suffered a big loss. Then I met the difficult evil god.


    In the final analysis, it was his own carelessness and his own incompetence that led to this result.


    Take a cut and learn.


    After learning the lesson, Gao Xuan felt that he had gained a lot. When he is powerful, he will go to find his lost face.


    But over the past 1000 years, the development of the alliance has made him sigh.


    After all, human beings still failed to block the evil spirits, and many evil spirits swarmed into the negative space and wreaked havoc on the outer space.


    The holy hall takes the Kyushu God domain as a barrier to protect the central star domain and isolate the outer star domain and evil gods.


    Yun Qingshang doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. She won''t object to this kind of treatment plan. Nu Wa is more realistic, and this plan must be vigorously promoted by her.


    Qin Shiyue is old and spicy, but she still has the habit of a noble family in her heart, and she certainly likes to deal with it in this way.


    As for Helen, they need not say. Helen is ambitious, but she is simple and direct. Without his support, Helen would not have a high voice in the church.


    Gao Xuan is not very good at appraising this kind of practice. If he is in charge of the overall situation, he will definitely kill the evil spirits.


    Now, it''s not his turn to talk.


    However, on the other hand, the alien realm where evil spirits are rampant is also full of chaotic vitality.


    It''s like the wild jungle, wild animals running rampant, and the natural environment is bad. In this environment, human beings are very strong and good at fighting.


    If the central star field is well protected, the human in it will naturally degenerate in battle.


    The daily chaotic killing in the alien world also makes the human here better at fighting. Moreover, this kind of chaos is naturally full of opportunities. So, it''s easier to give birth to the strong in the outer space.


    Gao Xuan felt that his rebirth in Mingjing was a good starting point. He can develop quietly and accumulate strength here.


    Moreover, the level of Pegasus is very low. It means there won''t be too many evil spirits. Will not suddenly encounter an irresistible enemy.


    The problem now is that there are no resources. Cultivating the spirit is not to practice with your eyes closed.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit was constantly reborn, which made him lose many memories. It includes all kinds of cultivation secrets.


    In the past, there were six winged cicadas in his spirit, which could enhance the power of the spirit and protect the spirit.


    Now he is a whiteboard, and he has a spirit seed that is nearly perfect.


    In other words, he reopened a small one with perfect attributes, but none of the big ones could be used. Worst of all, the previous upgrade strategy is useless.


    Gao Xuan now remembers Shuitian sword, aurora sword and Henglian Jinshen.


    Thousands of years ago, these three kinds of secret methods were of high level. Now, the situation is a little complicated.Strictly speaking, aurora sword and Shuitian sword are all combat secrets. It''s easy to fight, but it''s troublesome to practice. Moreover, this secret method has been eliminated by the mainstream of the alliance.


    For thousands of years, Nu Wa has developed the practitioner''s secret method to a very high level.


    Gao Xuan can''t touch the high level, but he only looks at the cyberspace created by Nu Wa, and he knows that Nu Wa has already reached the divine level.


    The so-called cyberspace is a virtual Kingdom composed of numbers, source force and soul.


    In the virtual kingdom of God, everyone can exercise the spirit in various ways, and even obtain the cultivation formula and even the cultivation weapon.


    This is also the most attractive point of cyberspace, which is full of opportunities and unknowns.


    Nu Wa was so powerful that she was better than Gao Xuan in terms of the changes of her powers.


    In this respect, Gao Xuan has always been weak. He is strong enough to fight. No matter how many changes there are, you can''t resist his sword.


    Nuwa really promoted the Xiuzhen system to every corner of the alliance. Now is a three-year-old child, will use the guidance technique to practice Qi and nourish the spirit.


    Now the League ranks are still distinguished by black iron, bronze, silver and gold.


    However, the significance of these four ways of differentiation has changed.


    Black iron is the source of induction, bronze is the soul, silver is the foundation, gold is the elixir.


    This change is not a simple change of address, but a division of four levels of human life.


    Generally speaking, gold elixir corresponds to gold. But today''s golden elixir is much more powerful than gold before.


    With the development of technology, human beings have realized the importance of spirit. Practitioners all pay attention to the quality of spirit.


    The same level of power, the spirit is more powerful, can control the source force in a deeper level, release stronger power.


    In terms of the existing cultivation methods, the aurora sword is not very clever. Of course, in terms of combat, this secret skill is still the best.


    Another problem is that Gao Xuan used to use this kind of secret skill. Once discovered by Nu Wa, it''s easy to recognize him.


    Water sky sword is a unique sword technique that Gao Xuan realized by herself. Although Nu Wa had seen it, she could not understand the meaning of water sky sword at that time.


    Shuitian sword can be used, but it''s a sword formula after all. It''s not suitable to cultivate the spirit.


    The most important reason why Gao Xuan''s spirit became powerful was that he was tempered by the red lotus, and then ate the lotus seeds of the red lotus.


    In short, he made the spirit extremely powerful by taking drugs. He also purified the spirit through the water sky sword.


    But at that time, he had a sword in his hand. The evolution of water Heaven Sword will naturally have various magical effects.


    "If you have Hongyi sword in hand, things will be easy to handle..."


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing. The sword is hidden in his body, and he can''t get it now.


    In addition to these two sword formulas, he only remembered the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training method.


    He can remember the secret because he has understood it.


    It''s also a top-level method of body training. Although Nu Wa Tui performed so many secret skills of cultivating truth, it''s not necessarily higher than the thirteen Tai Bao Heng method in terms of level.


    The problem is that these methods are actually martial arts. It''s about going from the outside to the inside, training to the spirit in the blood, so that the golden body is not bad.


    But this body is a tool after all. What''s the use of his strong practice. Besides, without enough resources, how can we practice the body to the ontological level.


    The spirit is not strong enough to become a God in blood.


    As for Huang Di Jing, Bai Di Shenbing Lu, Qing Long Jing, Da Wu Xing extinction Shendao, all kinds of cultivation methods have been forgotten by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s understanding of these foreign things is not very deep, and his achievements in this field are limited.


    Many times the spirit of Nirvana rebirth, all the unimportant memories have been washed away.


    In fact, for him now, these methods are the most suitable.


    Gao Xuan only remembers the names of these formulas, but he can''t remember how to practice them.


    "Miserable, miserable, miserable..."


    Gao Xuan is sighing about the bumpy fate when he sees Wei Ying pushing the door in.


    Behind Wei Ying, there was a small group of armed men.


    What''s the matter? Is this something to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Wei Ying wore a stiff dark blue uniform with a serious face and cold eyes.


    Behind her stood six armed men, each wearing full body armor and carrying assault rifles.


    This group of people look at Gao Xuan''s eyes, but also full of scrutiny and caution.


    It seems that if there is anything wrong, it will shoot immediately.


    Gao Xuan''s face showed just the right tension. He was not afraid, but he was very upset.


    If you really want to do it, though the other side is fully armed, he is sure to annihilate the other side.


    After all, there are no experts here. We are at such a low level that we compare our combat skills.


    With his newly awakened spirit power, although he will be subject to various restrictions, he also has the aurora sword and the water sky sword.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have a suitable cultivation method, because he remembered that these methods were not suitable for training the spirit.


    In fact, the three secrets of Hongyi sword, aurora sword and thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training all fit in with his spirit. He doesn''t need training to master.


    The more powerful his spirit is, the more powerful these three methods will be.


    Even without Hongyi sword, it''s OK for him to release two swords at the spirit level.


    With these vulnerable guys, even the evil god apostles can''t stop them. What can I do to stop him.


    It''s just that it''s not hard to kill these people, but there''s no place to run after falling out with the company.


    Extraterrestrial spaceships are controlled by major companies. It''s very, very difficult to sneak off the planet.


    Wei Ying doesn''t have any murderous spirit, and doesn''t seem to come to kill him.


    Gao Xuan just looks at Wei Ying and asks.


    Well, black tiger doesn''t like to talk very much. Gao Xuan just likes to tease his younger sister. He doesn''t talk at this time. After all, life matters.


    Wei Ying stared at Gao Xuan for a few seconds before she said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to be afraid. It''s just a routine examination."


    Xu Fang is a very responsible doctor. When Gao Xuan wakes up, she collects and uploads the relevant information.


    As the person in charge of the field department, Wei Ying found that the black tiger woke up. Out of a sense of responsibility, she immediately brought people over.


    Because the black tiger was attacked by the spiritual secret skill of the evil god apostle, the spiritual power of awakening has increased significantly. This abnormal situation is likely to be possessed by evil spirits.


    According to the company''s procedures, the black tiger must be given a mental test. Check his mental contamination.


    If Gao Xuan was possessed by an evil god, he would fight to death. For the sake of safety, Wei Ying brought a field team.


    Wei Ying waved his hand: "take him, go to negative 21."


    Immediately, two members of the field team came to grab Gao Xuan''s hand and helped him out of bed rudely.


    Gao Xuan, who was wearing a sick suit, didn''t resist. He was dragged by the other side casually. He didn''t even protest.


    When Wei Ying sees Gao Xuan''s cooperation, she feels a little embarrassed.


    To say, Gao Xuan was also injured, and it was he who killed the evil god apostle.


    In terms of fighting, Gao Xuan has made contributions but not mistakes. It''s not polite to treat Gao Xuan like this.


    She thought about it and said, "I know you''re not feeling well. Please understand. It''s a company procedure. "


    Wei Ying also said to the two field workers who supported Gao Xuan: "they are all colleagues. Please be polite."


    The two were admonished and laughed behind the transparent mask. One man said, "man, it''s all about work and mutual understanding."


    The two or three hundred field operations of the field department usually operate in groups. There is no close relationship between the members of the group, let alone the outside group members.


    It''s just that Wei Ying has spoken, and these people always have to put on a pose.


    Gao Xuan has no problem. He''s all meat eating wolves. Don''t pretend to be a dog by wagging his tail.


    There is a pair of slippers on the ground, Gao Xuan casually boarded, followed a group of people out of the ward.


    The treatment area is in the headquarters building, occupying five floors underground.


    The treatment area is a separate ward, in which lay non injured and disabled. Things look miserable.


    However, this kind of physical injury is easy to treat. It just takes a little bit of time to clone limb organs.


    Out of the medical area, a few people went straight to the elevator.


    Wei Ying brushed authority identity card, elevator just to underground 21 floor.


    To the place, as usual or two field with high Xuan.


    Gao Xuancai woke up. Although he was energetic, his body was weak because of sleeping too long. It does need to be supported.


    The lower 21st floor is very clean. The corridors are all white plastic walls, and the invisible light source shines brightly on them.


    The environment looked spotless, clean and tidy, with a kind of unspeakable coldness.


    A group of people walked down the long corridor to the bottom, and then entered the deepest room.


    There was already an old woman in a white coat waiting. As soon as Wei Ying came in, she nodded to the old woman: "please, director Zhang."


    The old woman did not nod her head. She pointed to the next room and said, "lift him in and connect the brain computer."There is a huge white instrument in the next room. There is a huge gear like object hanging above. There is a seat under the gear.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know this thing, but he understands that it''s actually a brain computer networking portal. I just don''t know what this huge instrument is for?


    It should be used to scan people''s spiritual power, or to monitor people''s spiritual reactions simultaneously


    Gao Xuan lay down on the chair. There was a brain computer connector at the back of the chair, which automatically stuck it on the back of Gao Xuan''s head.


    In this world, all newborns will be implanted with optical brain chips in the hindbrain, also known as brain computers.


    In fact, the optical brain does not need to be implanted into the human body, but can be used with wearable devices.


    The optical brain chip implanted into the back of the human brain can not be connected to Skynet. These optical brain chips can not provide auxiliary functions such as computing.


    The real function of brain computer is to protect people''s mental power from being disturbed. It can measure all data related to the body.


    One of the most important functions of brain computer is to connect cyberspace. You can''t enter cyberspace without brain computer.


    Because of this feature, it is impossible for evil spirits to enter cyberspace directly. Even if they enter through believers, they will be recognized by cyberspace because of the difference between the two spirits.


    If evil spirits are identified in cyberspace, they will die.


    Therefore, cyberspace is known as an absolutely safe space of consciousness. It''s the sanctuary of all human souls.


    Once the human soul is polluted by evil spirits, it can enter cyberspace for help.


    The huge cyberspace is full of sanctuaries. You can purify the spirit for free when you enter the temple.


    Modern instruments can check the source of power, check the spiritual power. But there''s nothing we can do about the soul.


    Therefore, once it is found that someone may be contaminated by evil spirits, sending him into cyberspace is the best solution.


    However, everyone''s landing point in cyberspace is different. Cyberspace is the upload of consciousness, there is no fixed image, it is difficult to have other ways of identification.


    If a person does not disclose his personal information in cyberspace, it is almost impossible for others to recognize him.


    The privacy and security of cyberspace also make many people trust cyberspace.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t quite understand what it means to force him to land in cyberspace.


    However, he soon understood that the strength of the company is powerful. It''s not what people at the level of black tiger can imagine.


    Every time Gao Xuan was reincarnated, he would wash his memory, so his understanding of the modern world was all based on the experience of black tiger.


    Black tiger''s position and experience also limited his vision.


    After brain computer connection, Gao Xuan''s consciousness entered cyberspace uncontrollably. What''s more, the landing point was forcibly changed to a site of the Holy Church.


    The grand hall is golden and the triangular dome is very strong and has a sense of space.


    In front of the hall stands a statue of a man in silver armor. The man is very handsome. There are countless golden awns in his deep blue eyes.


    Anyone who sees this statue for the first time will feel holy, dignified and gorgeous. People instinctively want to worship.


    At this time, Gao Xuan was in a mixed mood when he saw the statue.


    Anyone who sees his statue standing high for worship must also have a special feeling.


    Black tiger used to come to the temple to check the spirit and test the degree of pollution. It''s just that he didn''t pay much attention to the statues.


    Gao Xuan is not the same, he found that his statue seems to have some kind of divinity.


    Although the power of his spirit has been reduced to the lowest point, the pure spirit makes him particularly sensitive to the changes of the spirit level.


    This discovery surprised him. He couldn''t help looking at the statue and wanted to see more.


    At this time, an old and gentle voice sounded in Gao Xuan''s ear: "don''t look directly at the emperor. The emperor''s endless power will harm the soul of mortals."


    Gao Xuan turned his head and saw an old man with white hair in silver armour smiling gently at him.


    The standard silver armour is very beautiful. There is a raised mark similar to a sword in the center of the silver armour. If you look at it carefully, it looks like the word "Zhong".


    This mark is the symbol of knowledge and the unique sword mark of the holy hall. This is what the church made after he was reincarnated.


    It seems simple, but it''s very important. According to different levels, there are subtle differences in the shape of the sabre mark.


    The mark of the white haired old man''s holy sword is that the blade is wrapped with three leaves, which means that he is a third level Paladin.


    Paladins are divided into nine levels. Above paladins are saints. Now there are three levels of saints. The hierarchy is clear.


    The third level paladin is also a senior Paladin. It is not only rich but also powerful that Yuanlong company can invite such people to stay.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. The emperor is merciful and protects all living beings with endless divine power..."


    The white haired Paladin said softly, "now that you are in the temple, there is no power to hurt you. You just need to be devout to the emperorI have to say that this Paladin has a great talent for preaching.


    They are solemn in appearance, gentle in attitude, soft in tone and full of appeal.


    Although Gao Xuan thinks that the other side is a little funny, the main reason is that he is not reliable. He has become the emperor, which is even more funny.


    It must be Nu Wa''s evil taste, and the organization of the holy hall also needs spiritual leaders. It makes sense to push him out.


    Even after a thousand years, it''s still a bit absurd for others to sell him with such a stick tone.


    The white haired Paladin didn''t say much. He gently pulled out his sword and put the blade like a silver mirror on Gao Xuan''s shoulder to test the degree of contamination of his spirit.


    In cyberspace, the sabres of paladins have been blessed with divine power, which can directly detect the filth in human soul.


    Ordinary people''s souls, even if they don''t contact evil spirits, will inevitably be polluted by all kinds of information. The pollution value is generally between 4 and 10.


    If the number of mental pollution exceeds 20, it means that the soul pollution is already very serious. If the pollution value exceeds 30, the Templars must force their souls to be purified once they find out.


    If the pollution value exceeds 40, well, you can''t land in cyberspace.


    "The emperor is up, your holy light can shine on all evils and destroy all filth..."


    The white haired Paladin praises the emperor, which is actually the paladin''s lesson.


    The body of eulogy text has the power of divine Dharma. In cyberspace, the power of eulogy text is strengthened.


    When the eulogy was finished, the white haired Paladin looked at the sword in his hand, only to find that there was no black spot on the silver mirror blade.


    This surprised the white haired Paladin.


    Even if Gao Xuan was not polluted, his soul could not be so pure and clean as an adult.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is a member of Yuanlong company. I''ve been sent here for inspection. There must be some problems.


    The white haired Paladin almost thought he was wrong. He looked at the sword carefully, but he didn''t find anything.


    Did it fail?


    The white haired Paladin thinks it''s impossible. Even if he reads the eulogy, he can use his own cultivation to arouse the divine power to detect the other''s soul.


    He couldn''t believe it. He put the sword on his eyebrow. Then he saw some black spots in the silver light on the blade.


    For a paladin like him who works hard all day in cyberspace, the pollution value of spirit is around 5 o''clock.


    Why is each other''s soul so clean?


    The white haired Paladin was unwilling to try again. This time, he put the blade on Gao xuanmei''s heart.


    As a result, the silver mirror like blade is still clean.


    The white haired Paladin was silent for a moment and said, "boy, I''m surprised that your soul is so pure."


    Gao Xuan said with a dry smile: "I was attacked by the apostles of the evil god. My spirit was greatly stimulated and seriously injured. I lay for many days. Perhaps it is for this reason that the soul is free from any pollution. "


    This explanation was barely made sense. The white haired Paladin thought about it and said, "son, do you want to join the temple? Such a pure soul should not go astray. "


    The church, you don''t want to join it. Normally speaking, Gao Xuan is not qualified to join the temple.


    If he could be a member of the church, his status would be totally different. It can be said that it has directly completed a huge class leap.


    As far as his present situation is concerned, there is no harm in all profits.


    Gao Xuan hesitated and said, "sorry, it''s very important. I''ll think about it."


    The white haired Paladin gave a considerate smile: "I really need to think about it. You can come to me any time you want


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    From cyberspace, Gao Xuan''s consciousness returns to his body.


    There is an obvious sense of transfer of personal consciousness in this process. It''s like when you come down from a carousel, you feel soft all over.


    When landing in cyberspace, consciousness will directly enter cyberspace. Although the body only has biological instinct, it has no control of consciousness.


    If we meet the enemy at this time, we can only allow ourselves to be slaughtered. Therefore, landing in cyberspace is quite risky. Be sure to choose a safe place to land.


    The return of Gao Xuan''s consciousness to his body also made him a little uncomfortable. But this kind of maladjustment has no effect on him.


    Although his spirit power is weak, it is extremely pure. This diversion is not a problem for him at all.


    It''s just that there is Wei Ying staring at him outside, and Gao Xuan can''t be too special. He lay there and waited for two minutes to sit up.


    Next door Wei Ying has been looking at Gao Xuan. She asked the old woman beside her: "director Zhang, is he OK?"


    The old woman looked at the complicated data on the light screen beside her, "no problem, he is in very good condition. It should be stimulated by the spiritual attack of the evil god apostles, which stimulates the potential of the soul. "


    Wei Ying asked thoughtfully: "he killed the evil god apostle that shot fast and accurate, but also inspired by the potential of death?"


    "It''s normal. In the face of great pressure, people either collapse directly or stimulate their potential. Especially on the battlefield, this kind of thing is very common. "


    Director Zhang said: "I have contacted the opposite side, and the opposite side has also confirmed that he has no mental problems."


    "Thank you, director Zhang."


    Wei Ying expressed her thanks with a polite smile. She didn''t need to take care of such trifles. Only when she became the field minister, she was afraid that some of her staff would be polluted by evil spirits and cause a scandal.


    She was not familiar with director Zhang and had nothing to say after the business talk. She soon got up and left.


    Several field workers with Gao Xuan, a group of people back to the ward.


    Wei Ying sent several field workers away first, and she said to Gao Xuan, "it''s also for you to have a detailed inspection. Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Gao Xuan nodded, and he could understand the woman''s idea.


    Wei Ying is still inexperienced when he parachutes as a field minister at this age. He always works too hard.


    Just like exterminating the wolf believers, ten groups are enough. Although the two wolf God apostles on the opposite side have some skills, they also have some skills.


    If it wasn''t for Tiedun''s fear of death, their team would be able to solve each other.


    The same is true of this inspection. It''s the normal procedure. Wei Ying has to come here in person with a few fully armed guys. It was very formal and serious.


    Wei Ying also felt that she was making a fuss, and just now she was too serious. She tried to put on a calm posture and said, "you have made a great contribution to killing the apostle of wolf God in this operation. I see all this in my eyes. I''ll grant you ten days'' paid leave. "


    She paused and said, "from today on, you will be promoted to P3."


    "Thank you, minister." Gao Xuan expressed his sincere thanks.


    Promotion is always a good thing, especially in the company. Rank represents status, power and money.


    Although P3 is still an ordinary staff, its salary is 60% higher than P2. There are also corresponding welfare benefits, which have been greatly improved. For Gao Xuan now, upgrading is the most affordable.


    "You have great potential. I''m optimistic about you..."


    After a few words of encouragement, Wei Ying turned and left.


    Gao Xuan didn''t go down to see him off even though he was lying on the bed.


    Wei Ying has the ability and the intelligence. It''s just too young. When dealing with such people, being too respectful will make her look down upon them. The key is to show the ability.


    After all, Wei Ying is young, has integrity, has to be cheeky and has a soft heart.


    If I were the former field minister, I would not care about his life. In his eyes, all subordinates are tools.


    After Wei Ying left, Gao Xuan began to seriously consider his next plan.


    The white haired Paladin''s invitation is actually a good opportunity.


    Over the past 1000 years, the Holy Church has long been the most powerful organization in the alliance, with its influence all over the alliance and no one dares to provoke it.


    As a member of the church, you can get all kinds of resources immediately. You can choose the secret method of practice. Money is more than enough. There are also a variety of genetic drugs, body modification and so on. Strength can make a great leap in a short time.


    Just a few questions. The temple has strict requirements for paladins and must abide by the commandments of the temple. The church is also very strict in controlling its members. Every year, there are various assessments and so on. It''s hard to pull out and do your own thing.


    The members of the temple in the outer space will become the first target of evil gods. The danger is greatly increased.


    Gao Xuan is not worried about exposing his identity. Nuwa is a God, and is not omnipotent. It''s impossible to recognize his spirit directly.


    It''s not convenient to run under Nu Wa''s eyes.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Gao Xuan decided not to go to the temple for the time being. There are many ways to get the secret cultivation method. There is no need to go to the holy hall.That is, every company has its own way of practice. As long as it reaches the level of P5, it is qualified to choose a secret way of practice. There are many secrets in cyberspace, so we have to take some risks.


    It can''t be bought on the black market. As long as you have money, you can buy most things in the world.


    According to the existing practice theory, he has actually reached the bronze stage. That is to awaken the spirit.


    This stage is crucial. As long as the spirit awakens and realizes the existence of the spirit, it is qualified for the next step.


    If Gao Xuan didn''t have all his memories washed away, he would be able to find any secret method to tide over the present difficulties.


    Now, in fact, he doesn''t have to get the secret cultivation method.


    Water sky sword, thirteen Taibao horizontal training, can be outside the source of power, internal training spirit. However, although the level of these two secrets is high, they are too complicated and difficult. There is no advantage in cultivating the spirit.


    Gao Xuan must admit that he has made great progress in the theory of practice in the past 1000 years. Even progress at the essential level.


    Nu Wa''s supercomputing and parsing capabilities are very terrifying.


    At that time, Gao Xuan saw the potential of Nu Wa and turned her spirituality into a real spirit.


    Sure enough, over the past 1000 years, Nu Wa has established a complete system of cultivation. Even in the lowest level of cultivation method, it can also communicate the source of power and practice the spirit inside.


    Although Gao Xuan had no memory, he could easily make these inferences from black tiger''s memory.


    In short, the upper limit of shuitianjian and Henglian thirteen Taibao is high. But in the bottom cultivation, it is far less efficient than the current cultivation system.


    Most importantly, the demand for resources is too high. He was able to refine the body with the help of metal law.


    Without these resources, it would be impossible to reach the golden body level after tens of thousands of years of training. Without Hongyi sword, how much power can Shuitian sword have?


    To tell the truth, Gao Xuan should also admire Nu Wa''s ability. Even if he doesn''t have any problems, he may not be able to establish a complete set of cultivation system in a thousand years.


    There is a big gap between him and Nu Wa in the ability of calculation and analysis. There is no denying that.


    Gao Xuan''s plan is like this, but it doesn''t prevent him from running thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training in silence.


    This set of secrets is deeply rooted in his spirit and integrated with him. It''s also very natural to translate the secret into the body.


    In the case of no secret cultivation, it''s also good to strengthen your body with horizontal training thirteen Taibao.


    The next day, Gao Xuan woke up and Xu Fang came. She looks in a good mood and has a bright smile on her face.


    In fact, she didn''t know why. She was happy to see Gao Xuan.


    If you want to say that Gao Xuanchang is not handsome, he is in the field and has no money or potential. It''s not funny to talk. But she just likes Gao Xuan. This kind of feeling is really hard to say clearly.


    "Good morning, Dr. Xu." Gao Xuan takes the initiative to say hello.


    After a night''s rest, he practiced several times, and his body basically recovered as before. Normal speaking is no problem.


    "Good morning."


    Xu Fang checked all kinds of data on the instrument. She said to Gao Xuan, "you are recovering very well. Body data is close to health. I hear you''ve been psychologically tested


    "You can go home now if you want to," she said


    Gao Xuan shook his head and said, "I can''t go home. I want to stay here for more inspection."


    "Well?"


    Xu Fang is a little puzzled. Although the ward has all kinds of living facilities, it is the ward in the end. There is no personal privacy, so it is very inconvenient to live here.


    "Stay here to see Dr. Xu."


    Gao Xuan sincerely said: "I don''t know why, I feel very happy to see you."


    Xu Fang was stunned and asked, "do you want to date me?"


    "No. Not exactly


    Gao Xuan explained, "I just like to see you. It doesn''t have much to do with that kind of demand. "


    Xu Fang is said to be blushing. She is not very interested in discussing this with Gao Xuan. She lowers her head and paddles around on her light screen. She doesn''t know what to input.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "since you don''t want to go home, I''ll prescribe some nutrition medicine for you."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I remember, before there was a woman said I was weak, always let me fill."


    Xu Fang face more red, "I don''t mean that, I have something to go first."


    "How can you be like a little girl? I''m so old..."


    Gao xuanting likes Xu Fang''s appearance. Although the other party is not very beautiful, and there is nothing too prominent, the gentle and soft woman taste on the other party is very charming.


    Seeing too many beauties, Gao Xuan likes this kind of ordinary beauties. More life atmosphere, with normal people''s emotions.


    Gao Xuan stayed in the ward for seven days, but he didn''t get anything else. He was very familiar with Xu Fang. He even got Xu Fang''s communication number.


    Although the girl is very happy, but after all, still want to do business.


    On the tenth day, Gao Xuancai went home to deal with some private affairs. The next day, Gao Xuan went to work as usual.There were only two people left in the field team 6, and all the others were killed.


    When Gao Xuan comes to the office of the sixth group in the field, only Tiedun sits in the room.


    Tiedun saw Gaoxuan come in, and his face showed a trace of shame. He thought about it, and took the initiative to stand up and say hello to Gaoxuan: "it''s so good that you''re OK."


    He hesitated and said, "I was too scared that day because I was sorcered by the other side. I didn''t mean to leave you behind. "


    "I understand."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t really have any opinions about Tiedun. He has lived so long, and he never asks for others in this respect.


    The most important thing in the field is to complete the task. In addition, the company doesn''t care about other things.


    Tiedun has a little friendship with him. But it''s that little friendship, it''s not worth others risking their lives to save him.


    Of course, after this matter, although Gao Xuan didn''t care, Tiedun had a knot in his heart, and their friendship was completely broken.


    Wei Ying knows that Gao Xuan is coming to work and calls him and tie Dun to the office.


    "There are only two of you left in the six groups. From today on, black tiger will be the leader of the six groups temporarily."


    Hearing this, Tiedun was deeply jealous. Although it''s only a temporary group leader, as long as he doesn''t make mistakes, he can easily become a regular.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan is already P3. This level is also in line with the procedure.


    Wei Ying said to Gao Xuan: "for the vacancies in the six groups, you can choose a few of the substitutes to supplement..."


    Coming out of the office, Tiedun congratulated Gao Xuan with a dry smile: "promotion, great thing."


    Gao Xuan smiles and says nothing. The relationship between the two sides is a bit awkward.


    He went to the logistics training department and selected four young people. These people are all trained by the company, and they can be called elites in other aspects except for lack of experience.


    For a few young people, their income and welfare have been greatly improved by changing from training personnel to formal field work. Of course, they are very satisfied, and they also thank Gao Xuan.


    That afternoon, Gao Xuan and Xu Fang reported the good news of their promotion.


    Xu Fang on the light screen said with a reserved smile, "congratulations."


    "It''s a great day. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Gao Xuan said: "there is a hot pot on Tian''an street. It''s waiting for you in the garage on the ground floor at 6:30 in the evening. I''ll see you when I see you


    Also can''t allow Fang to refuse, Gao Xuan closed the communication.


    Xu Fang said to the dim light screen: "I haven''t agreed yet, this guy."


    That is to say, Xu Fang changed her clothes and put on makeup.


    Gao Xuan waited in the garage for a few minutes before he saw Xu Fang coming. She was dressed in a white shirt and jeans and was very casual. It''s the bright red on her lips, which makes her more charming.


    "You are beautiful."


    Gao Xuan looked up and down at Xu Fang, and praised him sincerely.


    Xu Fang some shy also some joyful, "eats, always must dress cleanly."


    She knew that Gao Xuan only had motorcycles, didn''t wear skirts, and didn''t drive his own car.


    Gao Xuan also understands that Xu Fang takes care of him specially, and people don''t say it. He put the helmet on Xu Fang.


    They galloped out on their motorcycles and sat in the back. Xu Fang was riding a motorcycle for the first time. She instinctively clung to Gao Xuan and hugged his waist.


    The wind in front of him was a little cold, but Gao Xuan''s back was warm. The touch of Xu Fang''s soft and straight chest left a deep impression on Gao Xuan.


    two people enjoyed the dinner very much, and took a few cups of Baijiu, and Xu Fang also gave more.


    After dinner, they went back to Gao Xuan''s home together.


    For this body, for the first time in 24 years, it was really intimate with a woman. Gao Xuan, who was reborn, was also full of enthusiasm.


    Xu Fang obviously has no experience, young men and women roll together, also do not need any experience. It''s natural for nature to make hormones burn.


    From that day, Xu Fang became Gao Xuan''s girlfriend.


    In this era, although the marriage system collapsed, the relationship between men and women became very important.


    The news of Xu Fang, the P6 chief physician on Gao xuanpao, soon spread. Because both sides recognize the relationship, it''s very different from one night stand.


    It also caused a stir in the field department. It is Wei Ying who has heard about it.


    Wei Ying and Xu Fang are not familiar, but they also know each other''s family background. She was puzzled about it.


    With Xu Fang''s status and family background, how can we take a fancy to the bottom. What''s more, the other party is in the field and may die one day.


    It''s really puzzling to choose such a man as a boyfriend.


    Wei Ying doesn''t care much about it. It''s her business who Xu Fang likes to find.


    However, this matter eventually affected Wei Ying.


    Wei Ying received a communication from Xu Jun, the company''s security minister, M4 level, is a veritable senior of the company. He is also the direct superior of Wei Ying.


    "Minister Xu, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Jun directly under the boss, Wei Ying attitude is very polite, to her father she did not so polite."After receiving the news, the moon god sect in the West Sixth Ring district has got a god crystal. You must try your best to get it back."


    Xu Jun said: "even if Shenjing can''t get it back, it can''t fall into other people''s hands. It''s very important. Your field Department works with the security department and the secret service department. "


    He paused and said, "I heard that there is a black tiger in the field department. He is very capable. You take this man with you. "


    Wei Ying''s face is a little strange. Xu Jun is not satisfied with his sister''s boyfriend. Do you want to take the opportunity to solve it?


    Xu Jun knows what Wei Ying is thinking. He shakes his finger to Wei Ying and says, "attention, this is a business. I just want to see how good this guy is. "


    "As long as you have the ability, nothing else is a problem," he said slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    After closing the communication, Wei Ying sat in her chair and thought for a long time.


    What does the Secretary of security mean?


    Want to kill the black tiger? That doesn''t have to be so troublesome. With his power, the black tiger can be solved in a word.


    Wei Ying thinks that Xu Jun just wants to test the black tiger. If he has the ability, let him get a promotion and a raise. If you don''t have the ability, you will be eliminated naturally. Save his sister''s feelings.


    Wei Ying doesn''t appreciate Xu Jun''s practice. It''s your sister''s business to find a man. It''s her business to be a brother.


    After all, black tiger is her promoted confidant. Moreover, the black tiger has done very well during this period. This person is capable and meticulous. It''s more than enough to manage a group.


    Wei Ying is upset, but she can''t disobey Xu Jun''s idea. She called Gao Xuan to the office and told him about Shenjing.


    "This time, it''s a combination of three departments. You are the representative of our field team. Be careful not to lose face with the field team outside."


    Wei Ying thought about it and said, "this time there''s a big guy staring at you. You can use all your abilities. Do you understand? "


    Looking at Wei Ying''s face, Gao Xuan probably understood that there was something else behind it.


    Gao Xuan probably knew the background of Xu Fang''s family and knew that Xu Fang''s family was a senior member of the company. This kind of thing is normal.


    At least, they didn''t fight or kill. Just let him do things.


    The more dangerous things are, the easier it is to get promoted. When you get to P5, you can get a set of cultivation methods in the company.


    Gao Xuan didn''t do anything in this period of time, but he didn''t want to perform too well. I don''t want to take a shortcut.


    His body is only 24 years old. He can get the secret cultivation method before he is 30 years old.


    The Millennium reincarnation made him more patient and patient.


    A thousand years ago, he was so anxious that he ran all the way because there was an urgent goal ahead.


    Now, the world has become like this. He didn''t even know how he could manage anything else.


    Therefore, after Gao Xuan''s awakening and his spirit''s recovery of memory, he had been a long time.


    All the time, he was busy with all kinds of things.


    In this era, he can finally enjoy life. Although the power is not strong, although this era is a bit rotten, he still thinks it''s good.


    Gao Xuan calmly accepted this reality. Even if no one deliberately suppress, in this era, without power, no power, life can not be too comfortable.


    Shenjing needs more information from the secret service. Now the so-called alliance is just a meeting of all parties.


    Normally speaking, Gao Xuan is not qualified to attend such a level meeting. But the head of the security department called the roll in person, and Gao Xuan also got a place in the meeting room.


    It''s nothing serious for a group of people to sit together. It''s just that they talk and are full of bureaucracy.


    After all, they are all the middle and high-level of the company, and each one is only responsible for talking. All departments are different. No one can command anyone sitting together, and bragging has become the best choice.


    Naturally, Gao Xuan is not qualified to speak. He sits quietly and makes the whole story clear.


    The so-called Shenjing is actually the crystallization of the spirit and power of the evil god.


    Moon god is a very powerful evil god in Dongzhou, which can be said to be one of the strongest evil gods.


    I don''t know why, but Luna is especially hostile to Yuanlong company. He made trouble for many times and caused great losses to the company.


    The original dragon company such cross star domain big company, how can bear this tone. Therefore, the secret service department planned to send people to go undercover and finally found the moon god.


    Here we have to say that there is a word difference between the field service department and the secret service department, but the status of both sides is much different.


    The field service is equivalent to ordinary soldiers, and the secret service is equivalent to special forces.


    Secret service departments are all experts, and they do the most important and dangerous things. The secret service department also has a very high position in the company. This time, the secret service sent a woman to explain the situation.


    Under the careful planning of the secret service department, they assassinated the moon god in one fell swoop.


    The Luna fled before he died. After the moon god died, Shenjing was taken away by the moon god''s apostles.


    After a period of gestation, the God crystal left by the evil god can recreate an evil god.


    After purification, Shenjing is the first-class spirit. It can directly enhance the level of human spirit. It is said that it can even directly upgrade the level of human spirit to the level of golden elixir.


    These spiritual things are of high natural value.


    For the sake of Shenjing, there are even special organizations to hunt down evil gods. Unfortunately, if you want to condense Shenjing, the conditions are rather harsh. It''s not that killing an evil god can condense the magic crystal.


    Therefore, in order to get the moon god crystal, the company also invested a lot of manpower.


    Although the secret service department is all elite, there are too few hands. The combat effectiveness of the field department is not good, but there are many of them.


    Moreover, the field department is very familiar with the various regions of Mingjing. With their help, we can save a lot of time.


    As for the security department, it is generally internal. The safety department is mainly responsible for protecting the company''s property and personnel.The safety department is in charge of all the information of the company''s personnel, and will evaluate the personal safety status every week.


    In this case, the real role of the security department is to provide information support.


    The security department is very strong in network security technology. Where Skynet covers, the security department can invade.


    In places like Mingjing, Yuanlong company is the strongest. Other companies and organizations have little invasion value. Therefore, the main responsibility of the security department is to ensure the internal safety of the company.


    This time, because Shenjing was too important, she seconded the security department.


    Yao Ping, Minister of security, is also the highest ranking person here. According to the normal procedure, Yao Ping is the commander of this joint operation.


    Yao Ping is a middle-aged fat man. He sits there laughing and talking and bragging. He looks very unreliable.


    But he''s the commander. Everyone will cooperate with him, whether they like it or not.


    A group of people were sitting in the conference room until dark. Yao Ping looked at the time and said, "it''s time to get off work today. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    After all, no one said anything. Off work. There''s Yao flat on it anyway.


    Yao Ping also understood the concerns of the public. He said with a smile: "I have asked the secret service department, but I can''t confirm the position and situation of the other party for the time being. It''s going to take a few days to get the details. "


    Mingjing is too big. The so-called Western District of Mingjing has dozens of square kilometers, where tens of millions of people gather.


    The structure of buildings on the ground and underground is complex, and there is no accurate information. Even if tens of thousands of troops rush in, they can''t find people.


    We all know this truth. It''s just such a big thing. We all think we should do superficial work. I didn''t expect Yao Ping to be so relaxed.


    Yao Ping finally said: "everyone goes home to have a rest. Communication can''t be shut down. 24 hours. "


    The crowd should be waiting for Yao Ping to leave first, and then the crowd will disperse.


    Gao Xuan didn''t go home. He went to find Xu Fang.


    Xu Fang is in the middle of the company. She lives in the building next to the headquarters building. Here are basically the middle and high-level of the company, as well as some rich people in Mingjing.


    The security level is very high. Gao Xuan can''t get in without Xu Fang''s gate card.


    During this period of time, Xu Fang and Gao Xuan''s relationship is a honeymoon. In order to take care of Xu Fang''s mood, Gao Xuan reluctantly finds it difficult to live here.


    When Gao Xuan came in, Xu Fang rushed over and hugged him. She said excitedly, "I''ve heard all about it. My brother is nothing


    She comforted Gao Xuan in a soft voice: "let the baby be wronged..."


    Women in love are so sweet and greasy. Although Gao Xuan thought the nickname was funny, he accepted it by default.


    After all, he has to ride every day, even if he is called a good baby.


    Gao Xuan patted Xu Fang gently, "don''t get excited, normal work arrangement."


    Xu Fangdu said, "no, I''ve heard. This time it''s very dangerous. My brother named you. How bad he is


    "What did Wei Ying tell you?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "Well, if she hadn''t said I didn''t know."


    Xu Fang was very angry, but she did not dare to quarrel with Xu Jun. She was not afraid of Xu Jun, mainly because she was afraid that Xu Jun would spread his anger on Gao Xuan.


    To Xu Fang''s surprise, Gao xuandao was calm and indifferent: "our work is dangerous."


    "The danger is high, the risk is great, and the benefit is great," he said with a pause. If I make contributions this time, I will be promoted to P5. "


    "Baby, you have a lot of talent. He has courage and ability. "


    Xu Fang''s eyes glowed: "people love you so much."


    To tell you the truth, Xu Fang was very embarrassed about it. On the one hand, she resented her brother''s disorderly behavior, and on the other hand, she didn''t know how to face Gao Xuan. Besides, she can''t help in this matter.


    Gao Xuan is so magnanimous, and very rational and calm, can face this matter with a positive attitude.


    Xu Fang was really moved. She felt that Gao Xuan was so tolerant for her.


    She put her arms around Gao Xuan''s neck and said, "come to me, any anger will come to me!"


    "I''m not angry..."


    Xu Fang ignored what Gao Xuan said and took off his clothes when he came up.


    Well, although Gao Xuan is not angry, in order to prove that he is not empty, he will have to hold a gun to meet him.


    After several wars, Xu Fang was content to lean on Gao Xuanhuai. Her eyes were as soft as water. "You are comfortable now."


    "Obviously you are comfortable..."


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s funny. Thanks to the fact that he has picked up the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal exercises these days, not only his muscles are strong, but also his Qi and blood are more abundant.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be drained by Xu Fang.


    "Well, it''s to satisfy you."


    After a woman is excited, she is in a happy mood, but she prefers to hold Gao Xuan.


    Although Gao Xuan lost most of his memory, it was his natural ability to coax a woman, which he could never forget.


    Holding Xu Fang to say a few words of love, everyone is in a good mood.After a while, Xu Fang suddenly said, "I have something good for you."


    "Well?"


    Gao Xuan asked, "what?"


    "Xuanming Jue."


    Xu Fang said and took out a small round chip. The surface of the chip is silver plated. It looks like a button battery. It''s just exquisite workmanship.


    "The secret of cultivating truth?"


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised, "where did you get it?"


    Xu Fang said, "I robbed it from my brother. Who let him embarrass you


    "Well,"


    Gao Xuan pondered. Of course, he wanted to practice the secret method, but he felt a little uncomfortable about the secret method he got in this way.


    It''s nothing to eat soft food. When he is successful, he can give back to Xu Fang thousands of times.


    He was mainly afraid that the secret method would not come from the right way and cause trouble.


    In this era, all cultivation methods are precious wealth. Moreover, most of the cultivation methods are limited and cannot be taught in private.


    This is also the high-level control of knowledge, artificially create class barriers.


    Just like Xu Fang, she began to practice the true secret when she was very young. Although her actual combat ability is not good, her spirit and source power are much higher than Gao Xuan.


    "This is from me. What are you afraid of


    Xu Fang knew that Gao Xuan wanted to practice the true secret method. She didn''t think there was anything to be hesitated about.


    As soon as Xu Fang reached out, he put the chip on the back of Gaoxuan''s brain. The magnets on the chip are naturally attached to the brain computer.


    She was very happy to kiss Gao Xuan: "OK, baby, go to cyberspace to activate the secret method, and it will be invalid after time..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    In this era, the secret of cultivating truth is spread through chips.


    After the chip introduces the information into the brain computer, it also needs to log into cyberspace to activate. This activation, but also activation code.


    Finally, through the cyberspace certification, we can import the cultivation secret into the spirit.


    This complicated process is also to prevent someone from stealing the chip of Xiuzhen secret method.


    Gao Xuan is not a hypocritical person, he is not afraid to lead Xu Fang''s love, he just doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    It''s very important to practice the true secret method. If there''s an accident on it, he''s likely to turn over.


    Because it involves the knowledge monopoly of the top to the bottom.


    However, he did not want to miss this opportunity. Xu Fang is not afraid. Why should he be afraid.


    Gaoxuan landed in cyberspace, because of the chip guidance, his landing point became a hall.


    In front of the hall is still his own statue, but this time the statue shape has changed.


    The statue is wearing a broad silver sword, holding a vertical version of ancient books in his hand, with a soft smile on his face. A posture of imparting knowledge.


    Gao Xuan also couldn''t help staring at the statue for a few eyes. He scolded in his heart: "he, I was really handsome before!"


    At this time, the secret chip naturally turned into a shining Book floating in front of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand to hold the book and said, "the emperor is here. I swear that I will never pass on the secret method..."


    There is a lot of complicated information in this set of vows, that is, the authentication code to start the secret method.


    The core of cyberspace is Nuwa, and its core is the digital heart with endless computing power.


    Gao Xuan''s activation code is authenticated in the digital heart, and the book turns into a golden light and falls on Gao Xuan''s eyebrow.


    Then, there was a set of secret practice method "xuanming Jue" in Gaoxuan''s spirit.


    "Xuanming is called the deep, the dark, the water. Xuanming is the endless deep sea..."


    In addition to interrupting words, there are also specific images of various cultivation. The most important is a complex golden rune.


    This golden Rune consists of 360 small runes. These 360 little runes are composed of 360 more subtle runes.


    A total of 129600 runes constitute a complex Rune with complete structure.


    Although Gao Xuan''s memory is almost gone, his spirit has been tempered for thousands of times, and the original cultivation memory has been transformed into the source of the spirit.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit foundation is too strong. After accepting this secret method, he immediately understood the meaning of the golden rune, which is "water".


    One hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred runes constitute a complete rune.


    This mantra is similar to the xuanming mantra, but its structure is more complex and precise.


    Gao Xuan''s Shuitian sword is based on Hongyi sword. Seeing this mantra, he immediately recalled everything about xuanming mantra.


    In the world of practitioners, xuanming mantra is a very basic and simple Dharma mantra.


    This improved xuanming mantra is one level higher than the original one. Although there is not much difference in power between the two, the seed of the mysterious and dark Rune can be implanted into the spirit of human beings, which can be used as the seed for cultivation.


    This way of cultivation is very simple. Practitioners don''t even need to understand the secret method. They just need to practice step by step according to the secret method giving mode.


    The seeds of xuanming Rune can grow up continuously under the nourishment of spirit power.


    While the seeds of xuanming Rune grow up, they in turn give back the pure energy of the spirit.


    In such a cycle, even people with mediocre qualifications can achieve success in cultivation.


    This is a dark Rune seed, just like a mature app.


    Practitioners don''t need to understand the underlying logic of the program at all, they just need to load the program and can use it normally.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more authority and functions you can master.


    Theoretically, there should be hundreds of thousands of effective combinations for this seed.


    In fact, it is obviously impossible to do so. Ordinary people can only master the most basic guiding skill when they get the seeds of xuanming rune.


    When the cultivation reaches a certain level, the seeds of xuanming Rune grow up, and then master the corresponding magic.


    From this seed, Gao Xuan saw a lot of things.


    The so-called one leaf knows the autumn of the world.


    In a thousand years, Nu Wa really grew up, and her analytical use of runes has far exceeded his.


    The power source of strange things is rune, and the secret of the world of practitioners is also rune.


    Nuwa should have analyzed the Runes of the two systems and reestablished the most suitable system for the alliance.


    This system has clear hierarchy and mature and stable architecture.


    After all, Gao Xuan accumulated a lot of wealth, and the reincarnation of a thousand years turned him into a pure spirit. Despite the lack of memory, the spirit is extremely brilliant.


    After obtaining the seeds of the xuanming rune, Gao Xuan immediately analyzed the essence of the seeds of the xuanming rune, understood the essence of the seeds, and completely mastered this secret method.


    To be realistic, the upper limit of this secret is not high. No matter how to practice, it can only reach the bronze level.Compared with Shuitian sword and aurora sword, their power is far worse.


    However, at the level of Gaoxuan, xuanming Jue can most effectively mobilize the source force and exercise the spirit.


    Gao Xuan learned xuanming Jue, and his heart was also a burst of joy. With this secret method, he can finally practice like a normal person.


    Besides, xuanming Jue is very suitable for Shuitian sword. In the future, people will not see the problem at a glance when they use the water sky sword.


    Gao Xuan also understands why the secret method needs to be activated by cyberspace.


    The secret chip itself has no cultivation information. Even if it is forced to decrypt by means of science and technology, it will only get a lot of messy code.


    Only in cyberspace, the secret chip and activation code can extract the corresponding secret from the main brain of cyberspace.


    The main brain of cyberspace will also direct the secret to the spirit level. That''s something most people can''t do.


    Through the instant information connection with the main brain, Gao Xuan also determined that the main brain has no wisdom. Nuwa is not here either.


    Nuwa has become a real life, and she has no reason to watch the master''s head and look at the data every day. The work is extremely boring.


    For Nu Wa, the main brain is her tool. As long as she sets up the program, the main brain can run by itself. There''s a real problem. She can handle it no later.


    Although Gao Xuan did not have the six winged cicada, he was reborn after a thousand years of nirvana. His spirit was pure and spiritual.


    All the members of the alliance, together with Nu Wa, can''t compare with him in spirit.


    Just an instant information connection, Gao Xuan found that Nu Wa was not in cyberspace, which made his heart a lot easier.


    No matter how powerful the main brain''s ability of calculation and analysis is, there will be no wisdom after all. It''s not easy to cheat it, but it''s not too hard. Without Nu Wa, cyberspace can be used.


    Gao Xuan had not been willing to land in cyberspace before. He was afraid that Nu Wa was hosting cyberspace.


    After staying for a long time, Nuwa may find it wrong.


    Of course, Gao Xuan will not show his understanding of the secret. He sat there and walked through the regular procedure.


    By understanding the seeds of xuanming rune, Gao Xuan sorted out three useful FA seals. Cold ice seal, flowing water seal, Xuanshen seal.


    Cold ice seal is the guiding source force to promote cold ice power. Water seal can increase the speed of body method. Xuanshenyin is the power of Fayin at the level of spirit.


    There are tens of thousands of combinations of runes in the seeds of xuanming runes. However, the vast majority of combinations are of little significance.


    To Gao Xuan, there is no need to do so many tricks. Three basic methods can be used flexibly.


    For Gao Xuan, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Moreover, as long as in the Pegasus, xuanming formula is enough for him to use.


    Gao Xuan deduces the seeds of xuanming Rune in the spirit. It took a long time for him to retreat from cyberspace.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan opened his eyes, Xu Fang hurriedly came over. She widened her eyes and asked, "what''s up? Have you learned? "


    Gao Xuan confidently smiles: "who am I? I''m a genius that can''t be born in ten thousand years. You can see it, you can learn it. "


    Of course, Xu Fang would not believe such exaggeration, but she should have learned to see Gao Xuan happy.


    She put her arms around Gao Xuan''s neck and jumped up, "you just learn. Good practice, early promotion and pay rise. "


    "That''s all you want. It''s nothing."


    Gao Xuan said boldly: "it won''t be long before I can be the boss of the company. You''ll be my secretary then. We''re both fooling around in the office every day. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Fang laughed, "then you have to come on, I''m waiting to be a secretary."


    She held Gao xuanrou in her arms and said, "we don''t ask for those. We just need to be safe."


    Gaoxuan comfort said: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Xu Fang''s face was close to Gao Xuan''s chest: "I heard that this operation is very dangerous. Remember to hide behind and don''t show off. Let them fight who will. "


    "I know. It''s just like being an assistant paddler."


    "Ha, baby is smart I love you... "


    After a while of talking and laughing, Xu Fang finally fell asleep, holding Gao Xuan''s arm.


    Gao Xuan gently pulled out his arm. He got out of bed and came to the window, where he could see Yuanlong building two kilometers away.


    On the wall of Yuanlong building in the night, there is a coiled dragon. This is also the emblem of Yuanlong company.


    The light of the giant dragon is constantly changing, just like a living creature, which is quite powerful.


    Gao xuanxu pointed to the dragon emblem, and a sharp cold white air appeared at his fingertips.


    This white air solidified in the air for a few seconds before slowly dissipating.


    Gao Xuan''s face is expressionless. With his current level of source power, he can only control the ice seal within three meters.


    However, this source force change can easily penetrate the physical bulletproof armor. It''s not that the cold ice seal is stronger than the bullet, but the cold ice seal can easily penetrate all kinds of materials.After being refined, xuanming formula can easily transform source power into ice power. This kind of conversion efficiency is very, very high.


    At this level, the same point of source power, xuanming formula can be transformed into very powerful. Water sky sword and aurora sword can also be converted into two or three points. There is a big gap.


    This is the progress of system and technology.


    The source force system of a thousand years ago was too rough.


    Gao Xuan is a little curious about the combat effectiveness of the current golden elixir level.


    It can be predicted that no matter how exquisite the cultivation system is, there is an upper limit to the content acceptance power of Xinghe. No matter how strong it is, there is a limit.


    Although xuanming Jue is only a small step, it is on the right track.


    The next step is to upgrade and become stronger step by step. Then, take back the noumenon.


    What kind of evil god, what kind of Tibetan king, wait for him to recover his strength, and then go to find the field. As for the alliance, Nu Wa, lovers, friends and enemies, he felt very far away.


    Gao Xuan looked out of the window at the huge dragon emblem, and his eyes became more and more deep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "According to reliable information, the seven apostles of the God of the moon are all gathered in anxibao, underground of the West ninth ring, and there are more than 2000 fanatical believers..."


    Yao Ping, Minister of security, opened a huge light screen showing a 3D map of anxibao.


    Anxibao is actually an underground building with more than 40 floors and a total area of several hundred thousand square meters.


    The internal structure of the building is quite complicated. Because of years of disrepair, many places have collapsed.


    Tens of thousands of people have been living here all the year round. There are all kinds of criminals, including members of gangs, believers of evil gods, and the world weary poor. The composition of personnel is extremely complex.


    Most importantly, there is no Internet in this area. All kinds of network servers are destroyed.


    Because the building is deep underground, wireless communication is vulnerable to all kinds of interference.


    Although Yao Ping was a minister, he didn''t carry a shelf. He personally introduced the situation to the light screen.


    "Now, it has been basically locked in the hands of the seven apostles of the moon god. I just don''t know whose hands it is. "


    Yao Ping said: "the most important of the seven apostles are two people, one is the new moon, the other is the waning moon. As for the other five apostles, their minds are not very clear. "


    There are pictures of the new moon and the waning moon on the light screen. As like as two peas, they are the same. The most obvious difference is that under the corner of the new moon''s mouth there is a nevus the size of a needle tip.


    now cloning technology as like as two peas, and making thousands of identical people. Two beautiful women with the same appearance, there is nothing strange. It''s not even possible to conclude that there''s a direct genetic connection between the two.


    "The new moon and the waning moon are very smart, and their spirits are very powerful. It''s very dangerous to master several kinds of magic skills given by evil gods. "


    Yao Ping said: "the specific information of the moon god sect has been distributed for a long time. You all have a good look. Especially those who are in charge of operations ahead. "


    Yao Ping also specially looked at Yan Weiying. The secret service department is elite and has rich experience in dealing with evil spirits. Wei Ying, the new children, this aspect is much worse.


    Wei Ying understood what Yao Ping meant, and she was not happy. How could she be negligent in such a big matter.


    However, the other side has a high status and is qualified to be old. No matter how upset she is, she won''t say anything directly.


    Wei Ying said to Gao Xuan, "you should remember minister Yao''s explanation. It''s all experience. It''s also for our good. "


    Yao Ping recognized that Wei Ying''s words were thorny. He said with a smile, "it''s a matter of great importance. I also hope you can successfully complete the task."


    After a pause, he added: "the internal environment of anxibao is complex, with many exits. This time, all the staff of the field service and the secret service will be sent out. "


    Yao Ping told Wei Ying: "the field department is responsible for blocking all channels, sealing anxibao, and preventing the enemy from escaping. On the other hand, there are too many believers. If there is a large-scale battle, the field department should also support it quickly. "


    With the cooperation of many departments, so many people, so complex environment, the enemy is very strong. It''s hard to do.


    Especially when it comes to Shenjing, it''s too precious. The company''s high-level requirement is to do everything possible to get Shenjing.


    The problem is that the attraction of Shenjing is so strong that it''s not sure who will be lured by Shenjing and embezzle Shenjing. It''s all very possible.


    Yao Ping, as a commander, also feels that things are not easy to do. Therefore, even if Wei Ying doesn''t like listening, he has to stress it repeatedly.


    "The task is arduous. You must work together. If anything goes wrong, no one can afford it. "


    When Yao Ping said this, his face sank. "At that time, the Discipline Department will talk to you. Cheer up, all of you, understand


    Although Yao Ping always laughs, he will be calm and calm, with a strong voice and a strong momentum.


    Although Wei Ying was very upset with each other, this meeting was also in her heart. She quickly got up and said solemnly, "I understand."


    Leng Li, the person in charge of the coordination of the secret service department, also got up and said in a loud voice, "I understand."


    In fact, everyone in the room stood up and looked solemn.


    Although the main business of the company is to make money, all combat departments are managed by military law.


    In the capital of Ming Dynasty, Yuanlong company represents order. In fact, the administrative system of the alliance is almost paralyzed in the extraterrestrial world.


    Administrative departments at all levels are supported by major companies. For people in the extraterrestrial world, the only way to get ahead is to join the company.


    As for such a transcendent organization as the church, it is out of reach for ordinary people.


    The company is so important. Within the framework of the company, we know how terrible the power of the company is.


    If you really make a mistake, even Wei Ying''s identity background is not easy to feel after being investigated by the Discipline Department of the company. Not to mention other people.


    Yao Ping looked around for a week and was satisfied with the attitude of the people. "The specific action plan has been sent to all of you. Please follow the plan," he said. Everybody, you are ready to act. "


    With an order, the meeting room was all cleaned up.


    Wei Ying cold face back to the field Department conference room, all field team members have been fully armed and waiting there.Seeing Wei Ying coming in, everyone stood up to welcome him. Naturally, everyone saw Gao Xuan behind Wei Ying.


    Many people are envious.


    This black tiger, since the bubble on the P6 level beauty, a shake up. Now I''m following Wei Ying every day. It seems that I''m already Wei Ying''s right arm.


    In terms of ability, qualification and even appearance, black tiger is not outstanding. What makes him stand out?


    In this regard, many people in the field department are not convinced. It''s just that we don''t belong to each other. We usually act on our own and seldom meet. No one has had a chance to trouble black tiger.


    Wei Ying is arrogant and comes from the top. Yao Ping, she has to endure a little bit. She doesn''t care what these guys think.


    What''s more, it''s Security Minister Xu Jun who wants to use Gao Xuan this time. If other people have opinions, it''s a fart.


    Wei Ying came in and said directly: "this time, all the staff of the field department will go out and bring heavy weapons and equipment. Because of the need of the plan, all teams are divided into four teams according to the number. I personally command the first team, and the black tiger is the commander of the second team.... "


    All the people were envious of Gao Xuan. Now Gao Xuan became the commander of the team, and everyone''s faces were obviously not angry.


    If it were not for the company''s big rules and Wei Ying''s bad temper, she would have jumped out and questioned for a long time.


    Although Wei Ying didn''t look down on the people under him, she noticed that some people were not looking right.


    Wei Ying calm face Gao Xuan said: "let you command the second team, is the trust of high-level to you. If something goes wrong, you are the only one to ask


    She paused, and then glanced at the ugly look of many field, "who dares to disobey orders, directly engaged in military justice."


    The group of dissatisfied guys bowed their heads as soon as this remark was made. The company is strong, and no one dares to fight against it.


    Gao Xuan also went to change his equipment and wore bulletproof armor. The whole suit only weighs two kilos. The chest and back have lumpy protrusions, which can resist assault rifle fire. It can also effectively resist all kinds of cold weapons.


    Joint parts are all non Newtonian fluid materials, the stronger the attack, the higher the strength. The closure of clothes is very good. It is waterproof and anti-virus. It has many functions.


    Just this whole body equipment is worth more than 100000 yuan. And it''s military. Absolutely not on the market.


    Equipped with automatic rifles and other firearms, each field member can easily fight against 100 with one.


    In terms of equipment, the field department will crush the bottom of everything. Not to mention that the members of the field service all practice their strength. The lowest level is also level 4.


    This kind of combat effectiveness is one of the 100 elites at the bottom.


    Therefore, although the company''s field Department has only more than 300 people, its combat effectiveness is very high.


    This time, heavy equipment was used.


    According to the plan, Gao Xuan led a formation of six, seven, eight, nine and ten teams to enter from the west entrance of anxibao.


    Five groups, a total of 61 people, arrived at the west entrance of anxibao at the appointed time.


    This underground building is too old. There are only a few self-evident lights still working in the passage.


    Self igniting lamp can react with oxygen and emit light. It is generally used for underground building lighting. It''s just that time is too long, and the light of the self illuminating lamp is dim.


    A dozen ragged people crouched under the light. Seems to be asleep.


    A large group of armed men came, and the heavy footsteps woke a group of people. They were a little dazed and a little panicked.


    Fully armed field personnel are wearing special optical glasses, even in dark environment can have enough vision.


    A group of people panic expression, were seen in the eyes of field personnel. Because they stay underground all the year round, these people are very white. But it''s not hygienic. It''s full of oily sludge.


    Moreover, because of malnutrition and drug abuse, one by one is as skinny as another. Curled up on the ground, like a bunch of ghosts.


    In the extraterrestrial world, there are so many people at the bottom who are not as good as dead. Because of the hopelessness of the bottom class, they often turn into cult followers.


    Selling one''s soul can change one''s happiness. It''s a very good deal for them.


    A group of field personnel carefully observed, and found no weapons or source reaction on the opposite side. A group of people don''t really care.


    To them, the bottom is not human. It''s not even a dog. It''s a roadside bug. So if you don''t step on it, it''s mainly disgusting.


    Bison, the leader of group 10, said to Gao Xuan, "these people will leak secrets and clean up."


    Gao Xuan looked at the bison. He was two meters tall and wearing light exoskeleton armor. Standing there was like an iron mountain.


    This man is also strong and hot tempered. In the field group, he is famous for being belligerent and very difficult to provoke.


    The former field minister also relied heavily on bison. Everyone thought that this man had a chance to be a vice minister. As a result, when Wei Ying came, he looked down on bison.


    Now the bison is talking on his own initiative, and his eyes behind the transparent mask are fierce and aggressive.


    Gao Xuan knows that the other party is looking for trouble on purpose. He agrees. The bison shows his authority and suppresses him. If he doesn''t agree, bison will question his ability to act."These people are not lunatic believers. Why kill them?"


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "go to some people and drive them away."


    The bison rolled his eyes and said, "what if you let someone go? Can you take the responsibility? "


    He sneered again: "you dare not even kill people, but also dare to lead the team?"


    All the members of the field around were watching in silence. Gao Xuan suddenly ascends the position, many people are very unhappy with him. They are all happy to see his jokes.


    A few members of the six groups are all new, and I don''t know what to do. What''s more, bison are a deterrent. They dare not move.


    The scene suddenly became very silent and depressing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    A group of field members surrounded Gao Xuan and bison in the middle, all of them were twinkling, or gloating, or in high spirits.


    This conflict is a bit sudden, but it is also expected by many people.


    It''s not so easy for an armed department like the field department to be in a higher position.


    Wei Ying is OK. The background is hard, and so is his hand. Although he has a bad temper, he is immature. But these two points are enough to suppress the scene.


    Gao Xuan is too poor.


    In the field team of more than 300 people, Gao Xuan is just average. What is Pingping, is to remove the tail, at least one hundred people and his level. There are still a hundred people who are better than him.


    Gao Xuan killed an evil god''s Apostle only when he could win the battle. But that kind of thing, too much luck.


    What''s more unpleasant is that Gao Xuan''s superior position has nothing to do with this matter. It''s all because Gao Xuan has a beautiful thigh in his arms.


    To be honest, people are very jealous of this. Gao Xuan became the team leader and directed the crowd, which made the conflict inevitable.


    Everyone wanted to see how Gao Xuan faced the challenge of bison. If you don''t handle it properly, you will lose your face.


    To everyone''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t get angry. He just said in a calm tone: "carry out the order, drive these people away, leave two people to watch the entrance, and the others to move on."


    Bison is also a bit surprised. Gao Xuan is very deep at this age. It''s really rare.


    We should know that they are all soldiers trained by the company, and they have certain cultural knowledge. But the level is very low. What''s more, companies don''t teach management or sociology.


    In the final analysis, these people in the field department are soldiers with simple minds. After more than ten years of working in the company, bison learned some principles of how to behave.


    Bison is in trouble suddenly. He just wants to stimulate Gao Xuan and save his face. Let out a bad breath. If Gao Xuan can''t handle it well, he has no face to command others.


    This action is so important, if he can stand up and show his face, well, it would be too revealing.


    Bison had no idea how Wei Ying would react, and he didn''t care much. In his eyes, Wei Ying is just an ignorant woman to gild.


    As a result, Gao Xuan''s calm reaction made bison a little at a loss.


    Seeing the bison standing still, Gao Xuan asked calmly, "why, do you want to disobey the order?"


    The fierce light in Bison''s eyes flashed, and Gao Xuan really took the post to suppress him, which made him angry.


    He believes that with one punch, with the help of light exoskeleton armor, he can blow Gao Xuan''s head with one punch. Even if there is a protective mask!


    Gao Xuan looked at the bison calmly, his eyes were indifferent and deep.


    Bison really widened his eyes, but he didn''t see a trace of uneasiness, hesitation and fear in Gao Xuan''s eyes. On the contrary, the other side''s indifference and deep eyes made his heart cold, and he also slowly calmed down.


    It''s a big crime to directly attack a commander, even an interim commander. It''s hard for him to bear the consequences.


    Bison had no choice but to turn his eyes. He yelled at his team members: "look at him. He doesn''t work yet. They''re a bunch of trash. "


    Ten members of the group were scolded, but no one dared to say anything. This will be bison is in a fire, no place to make, who said who is unlucky.


    Several members of the group walked over and yelled to drive them away. Lying on the ground, a group of guys were driven out of the passage.


    Two men were left to guard the entrance of the passage, and the others moved on.


    In this way, people will be left to guard every entrance.


    Gao Xuan had a map of anxibao in his hand, but it was quite old. It''s said that it''s from the archives hundreds of years ago.


    Hundreds of years later, this underground building has changed a lot. Some of the channels completely collapsed. Some places without access were forced out again.


    In addition, there are some messy transformation.


    Although the general pattern is right, the details are not right in many places.


    Besides, there are too many people here. Gao Xuan and he met more than a dozen people along the way. There are hundreds of people.


    Bison still proposes to kill them all, but Gao Xuan naturally can''t do that. He''s not afraid of killing people, but he doesn''t kill people indiscriminately.


    Even if the bottom is not like death, each one is like a ghost.


    Gao Xuan finds a closed space and drives everyone away. Of course, not everyone is willing to obey orders.


    During the execution of the order, someone fired directly. Several people were shot dead on the spot. The others are honest.


    Gao Xuan also has some helplessness about this. These people really have no brains. Others dare to hardtop with guns in their hands.


    So irresponsible for his life, Gao Xuan can''t help him. He doesn''t agree with this, it''s just that the world is like this.


    The personal concept of good and evil has no value here. The values of the company make sense.


    This world is such reality, such indifference. If you don''t understand this truth, it''s hard to survive in this world. This is the simplest way to survive.Gao Xuan doesn''t like such a world, but he can accept reality. He is not the invincible Gaoxuan, and the world will not rotate according to his will.


    To make matters worse, he can''t even control his own destiny now. Let alone the fate of others.


    Gao Xuan leads the team all the way to the designated place, the gate of a hall.


    The hall is very broad. There are about five or six hundred people gathered in it. These people are kneeling in the hall, murmuring some mantra.


    The alliance has only one faith. Besides, all beliefs are heretical.


    Kneel down and chant the mantra in this place. There''s no need to ask. It must be a cult.


    There are still 20 people left under Gao Xuan''s hand. According to the situation at the entrance of the hall, Gao Xuan set up three defense points at the entrance.


    He was given the task of controlling the passage and not allowing anyone in or out.


    As for the cult believers inside, as long as the other party does not come out, it has nothing to do with him.


    Gao Xuan stood at the gate and watched the group of believers silently when he set up the defense points in the rear.


    It is not only the tragedy of the times, but also the tragedy of individuals that we can find our self-worth through the belief in evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan didn''t feel for anyone. He was never so noble.


    Thousands of years ago, he desperately wanted to change the end of human destruction, which was his obsession. He never thought that was how noble his morality was. How kind the heart is.


    At the end of the day, it''s just that he wants to do it.


    In the words of the bald man, it''s interest.


    He did his job a thousand years ago, and he did his best to transform the alliance. He doesn''t feel responsible for what human beings have become.


    But, out of basic empathy, he still hated the scene.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t like compassion. These feelings are condescending, and he doesn''t feel qualified.


    They are all adults, and each one is responsible for his own destiny. and that.


    The believers in the hall did not know that someone was watching them at the door.


    The fundamental reason for believing in gods is not that they are needed by gods, but that they need gods and beliefs.


    For them, faith is the only spiritual comfort in this cold and cruel world. It is the last spiritual home.


    Gao Xuan is not just a spectator in the back. Through the UHD camera on his helmet, all the human body data in the hall are scanned and recorded.


    The data will be fed back to the company through their own mobile data transmitter.


    The company will compare the data through the super brain to determine the identity of everyone.


    Of course, a lot of people are born in the underground world. Maybe I''ve never been to the ground in my life, and I won''t go to the relevant authorities to log in my identity information.


    After waiting for three minutes, the company''s feedback came back.


    70% of the people have confirmed their identity, and they are all recognized senior believers of Luna religion.


    Even if they are good people and become believers of evil gods, their spirits will be polluted by evil gods, and they will gradually become a monster.


    The moon god religion has such a big name in Mingjing. It''s all from killing.


    After confirming that he was a believer of the moon god religion, Gao Xuan was relieved. Since the goal is right, there is no need to hesitate to start.


    At this moment, there was a sudden and violent roar from the deep hall.


    The whole hall was shaking and shaking, and countless dust fell from above.


    The cult believers in the hall were also startled. They all stood up and looked at the front in panic.


    There was a man standing in front of him. He said in a loud voice, "there is an invasion. Brothers and sisters, we must stand up and resist. Everyone, follow me!"


    This man is very clear in his heart that the moon god cult is in a bad situation and is being pursued by Yuanlong company.


    There must be a fight in there now. If you don''t run at this time, you have to die.


    So, with his impassioned words, he took the people out of the hall.


    Gao Xuan had to speak. He fired a shot at the top. The sound of gunpowder pushing the bullet was very powerful, especially in the closed hall.


    He said in a loud voice: "everyone immediately climbed on the ground, disobedience is unforgivable."


    The leader was also surprised when he found someone at the door. But he''s not willing to let go. He said, "don''t be afraid. Let''s kill him together."


    A dull, powerful shot ended the man''s cry. The armor piercing bullet smashed this guy''s head.


    Many cult believers don''t take other people''s lives seriously, but they are a little afraid of death.


    Everyone stood there, at a loss.


    Gao Xuan was about to order the group to lie down when a young woman in a white robe sprang up from the depth of the hall.


    The woman was very beautiful. Although she was far away, Gao Xuan still saw the little black spot on her mouth through the tactical optical mirror.


    Yes, this is the new moon of the seven apostles.


    The culprit, Gao Xuan, did not hesitate to shoot continuously.The muzzle flame jet of automatic assault rifle and the high-speed continuous firing of armor piercing bullet propelled by gunpowder.


    Wearing a white robe, Xinyue''s body is constantly fine tuned to avoid Gao Xuan''s shooting.


    Gao Xuan was surprised by this extraordinary sensitivity and quick action.


    A thousand years later, the cultivation system has greatly improved, and the evil gods have become more powerful?


    Of course, Gao Xuan can launch the seal of Xuanshen to the other party. As long as the moment delay, a shot can blow the other side''s head.


    But at this time, Gao Xuan didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    Crescent reaction is also very fast, she a scream, mouth also don''t know what to read a mantra, she emerged behind a group of curved blade general aura.


    Crescent white slender fingers pointed forward, "brothers and sisters, kill!"


    With a shout, many believers'' eyes immediately turned red. One by one, they rushed towards Gao Xuan like wolves seeing blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Hundreds of believers of the evil gods stormed over like wolves.


    Gao Xuan immediately found out that it was wrong. The group of people had red eyes one by one, their spirit fluctuated violently, and there was a strong evil breath all over them.


    There is no doubt that all the spirits are deeply polluted by evil spirits. By the new moon''s divine power, all of them lost their senses. Become a madman who is fearless of everything.


    Gao Xuan retreated quickly without hesitation. It''s easy to deal with such low-level crazy heretics, but it''s troublesome to hide in the crowd.


    He has no foundation in the company, so there''s no need to be in the limelight. As long as the other party stopped, even if it is overfulfilled.


    "I found the new moon of the apostle. She was at the exit of b2p4 in the west of anxibao. She was carrying the heretics to break through the encirclement..."


    Gao Xuan sent out an alarm by voice, and people also retreated behind a defensive point.


    This time, the field Department prepared heavy weapons, including automatic heavy machine guns and semi fixed defense shields.


    This kind of shield is much bigger than the shield in hand. It folds up when moving.


    Now these shields are all open to form a small transparent house.


    The defense shield is a simple fortification, which can not only prevent bullet and explosion, but also resist mental attack through the attached ultra-high power mental shield.


    The spirit shield is an important invention. This kind of equipment can interfere with mental power through high-frequency electromagnetic waves.


    In the final analysis, spiritual power is also a special electromagnetic wave transmitted through the source force.


    The spirit shield is to shield the fluctuation of the surrounding source force through high-frequency interference, and then interfere with the transmission of spiritual power.


    With this kind of equipment, most of the spirit attacks of evil spirits are useless.


    It''s just that this kind of equipment weighs hundreds of kilograms, and it''s huge, extremely power consuming and has poor endurance.


    Only in this actively prepared battlefield can the spirit shield really work.


    Three defense points, sharing a spirit shield, is barely enough.


    The three defensive points set up in a triangle shape can cover each other and have no shooting dead angle. It can be said that the entrance to the hall is completely sealed.


    Crazy heretics can''t see this at all, and their brains have lost their thinking ability. They have only enemies in their eyes and just want to tear up everything they can meet.


    Hundreds of people charged madly together, which was very impressive.


    But, in front of the heavy automatic machine gun, this kind of charge is too stupid.


    The set automatic machine gun is driven by the motor to aim at the target automatically.


    Automatic heavy machine guns use 10.5 caliber bullets, which are longer than chopsticks. Propelled by gunpowder, the bullet can easily penetrate five centimeter steel plates.


    Even if there is the divine blessing of the evil god, a group of evil believers will be flesh and blood after all.


    The narrow entrance makes the crowd very dense. One bullet can easily penetrate three or four people, leaving a huge hole in the last one.


    As long as it is hit by a bullet, the human body will be torn up immediately.


    Three heavy machine guns volleyed for less than ten seconds, and there was only a large amount of blood inside and outside the hall. The scene was bloody.


    Automatic heavy machine guns are very accurate and never waste bullets. There was no damage to the doors of all the halls.


    A few people who used the automatic heavy machine gun were elated, and one said, "it''s stupid to be such a heretic. Even if there are 10000 people and 20000 people, there is only one death word. "


    Other people are also relaxed. They don''t care about the bloody scenes, they even think it''s funny.


    After all, this kind of easy slaughter is rare.


    The control of firearms dominates life and death, which makes the members of the field service even a little excited.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s wrong. According to the information, the new moon and the waning moon are very smart and alert. And they are trusted by evil spirits and have great strength.


    Crescent can''t see the fortifications built outside, but she deliberately drives believers to death, which must have a purpose.


    Gao Xuan speculated that it was nothing more than death and blood that could be used to perform any magic.


    "Everyone, don''t leave the defensive point, be alert," he said


    "Our task is to find Shenjing and what to do in it. Wait for others to take credit! "


    In another defense point, the bison was very dissatisfied. He came out of the defense point and walked towards the hall.


    The bison was still muttering, "heavy machine guns should not be used. What if you break Shenjing. If it''s broken, I''ll report you to the higher authorities for disorderly command! "


    Of course, bison knew that the evil god was powerful, but he worked in the field department for many years, and almost dealt with the followers of the evil god every day. He also knows a lot about evil spirits.


    The company made it very clear that Luna had been killed, leaving behind a piece of God crystal.


    Without the evil god, the evil believers lose most of their strength.


    Just now, the land was washed by heavy machine, and all the evil cults were killed. Even if the new moon does not die, what tricks can it play.


    Bison just outside, also did not see the crescent to avoid high Xuan shot.With his light exoskeleton armor, he was confident that he could hit the little woman with one blow.


    Light exoskeleton armor is not equipped with full body defense armor. The main structure is embedded in the spine, and then the mechanical bone is connected with the limbs and trunk. Powered by nuclear batteries.


    This set of equipment is only 20 kg, but it has 30% combat power of heavy exoskeleton armor. Of course, the protection is too poor.


    With this equipment, bison has abused many cult followers. He also has confidence in himself.


    On the other hand, there are mental shielding devices in the defense points.


    The reason why evil spirits are so powerful is that there are all kinds of tricks in the aspect of spirits, which can''t be prevented. There''s a mental shield. What''s more.


    Bison is also eager to perform. If he can find Shenjing, it will be a great credit.


    When Gao Xuan saw that the bison was not obedient, he ignored him. This fool, the air is so bloody and evil that he can''t feel it. If he wants to die, let him.


    Anyway, he has given the order. The bison disobeyed. Whatever the consequences, it''s his own death.


    In fact, the evil breath that condenses in the air has become the essence.


    Bison finally felt bad, he stood at the door of the hall a little hesitant.


    At the foot of the bison, the blood stains suddenly rolled inward. The bison felt that it was wrong and quickly stood firm.


    Armed with light exoskeleton armor, the mechanical toes stretch out and hold tightly to the ground when the Bison''s feet work.


    Normally, ten people can''t pull the bison together.


    However, the blood under the buffalo''s feet was like a big red and black cloth, which wrapped the buffalo up.


    The bison didn''t feel good. He howled in horror and shot wildly with his rifle.


    The big red and black cloth wrapped in bison is not affected, and penetrates continuously along the bulletproof battle suit.


    The fully enclosed bulletproof combat suit is corroded and infiltrated by red and black bloodstains in the twinkling of an eye. Bison like countless blood red needle into the body, he issued a very painful howl.


    The members of the field service hiding in the defense point were all pale.


    The sudden change scared them all.


    A member of the field asked Gao Xuan in dismay: "what should I do?"


    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to the man. He contacts Wei Ying through the microphone in his helmet: "someone goes out to attack without listening to the order, and is eroded by the evil spirit. He is about to lose control, so he requests to be killed immediately."


    "Yes."


    Wei Ying looked at the picture, although some delay, but also judged that the situation is not right.


    In this case, there is no time to check the condition of the bison. In order to prevent change, killing is the right choice.


    "Got it."


    After receiving the order, Gao Xuan picked up a heavy sniper gun. He repeated the order: "after receiving the minister''s order, kill the bison immediately."


    Through the temporary public communication channel of the second team, all members of the second team heard Gao Xuan''s words.


    Everyone''s first reaction is: this boy is so cruel!


    Gaoxuan report at the same time, the hands of Houyi Sheyang 9 heavy sniper also fired.


    This is a heavy sniper gun driven by electromagnetism, with a total length of 1.4 meters and a weight of 12 kg. The velocity of electromagnetic driven projectile is up to 20000 meters per second.


    Hou Yi''s Sheyang 9 heavy sniper is known to be able to shoot through Star Wars. Of course, it''s impossible. But in places like Pegasus, no normal life can hold the gun.


    Although the bison was wrapped in red and black blood like cloth, the bullet fired by the heavy sniper gun smashed the head of the bison accurately.


    The red and black blood of the cloth also wrapped the impact of the bullet, which exploded together with the head of the bison.


    But Bison''s broken head was put together again, but his nose and eyes were all piled together. What do you think of the buffalo''s rebirth? It''s weird and frightening.


    The bison turned around and fixed his eyes on Gao Xuan. The deep resentment and malice in his eyes surprised a group of people in the field department.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. Heavy sniper fires four shots and smashes the Bison''s body. But wrapped in red and black blood light, the bison recovered almost instantly.


    Gao Xuan to still be in a daze of a group of field personnel drink low: "see a play, shoot quickly!"


    This group of field personnel just react, all start automatic heavy machine gun in a hurry.


    Bison, however, reacted so quickly that they rushed to the defensive point just before the heavy machine gun was fired.


    This defensive point is where he was just now. The closed door of the defensive point is not closed. The bison rushed in as soon as it flashed.


    Then the bison hit the spirit shield. More than one hundred kilograms of equipment was smashed by his fist wrapped around the exoskeleton.


    Several other members of the field were terrified and shot wildly at the bison with pistols.


    The bison didn''t hide either. After more than ten shots, his eyes darkened, and there was no movement at all.


    The black and red blood light wrapped around the bison flew out, and the new moon flew out of the hall. The light of black and red blood fell on her white robe and turned into a long red and black cape.With this Cape, the new moon''s soft and beautiful also becomes monstrous and gloomy. Her eyes swept the field department, and finally fell on Gao Xuan.


    Crescent scarlet lips light open: "blaspheme my lord heresy, all die."


    Her voice just fell, the spirits of all the people in the field Department seemed to be hit by an invisible heavy hammer. They didn''t make any response, and they all fainted at the same time.


    Crescent looking at the look indifferent high Xuan, eyes flashed a touch of accident.


    Gao xuanrou said in a soft voice, "it''s still time for you to run back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Crescent mouth with a sneer, eyes are proud and cold.


    As the first apostle of the moon god, she once managed tens of millions of believers. Although the moon god was assassinated, the moon god religion also fell apart.


    However, there are still 10000 or 20000 core believers under her leadership. The magic power given by the moon god still retains half of its power.


    Through the direct blood sacrifice to hundreds of core believers just now, new moon cast the Holy Blood Moon cloak.


    This magic art is formed by the spirit of believers. The more believers sacrifice blood, the stronger the power. In addition to the previous accumulation of believers'' souls, the cloak of blood moon cast by the new moon is already very powerful.


    The most powerful part of blood moon cloak is that it can transcend physical rules and is immune to most modern scientific and technological weapons.


    The biggest threat is the spirit shield, so she first controlled the bison and directly destroyed the spirit shield by physical means.


    The only thing that makes crescent a little surprised is that just now she made a mental puncture arrow, but it held on.


    Even so, a small field worker is qualified to clamor with her. And let her turn back immediately. It''s ridiculous to say such words!


    Crescent did not waste time refuting, in the opposite side of the speech, she has recited the blood month cut soul curse.


    The cloak of blood moon, which is used by many believers to transform their souls, can last up to 30 minutes. We must take advantage of this time to get out of danger as soon as possible. The blood moon soul chopping mantra, which is blessed with the blood moon cloak, points directly at the soul of the other party.


    No matter how advanced their equipment is, they can''t resist the attack from the spirit level.


    After reciting the Dharma mantra, the new moon of the Apostle fluttered around her red and black cloak and turned into a red and black full moon behind her.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, the red and black full moon was actually composed of numerous detailed runes.


    The essence of these divine blessings is the same as that of xuanming Jue. There is a rune seed in the sea of knowledge.


    The rune seed of the new moon is of course given by the evil god. At the level of practice like crescent moon, no matter how deep the understanding of Shenshu is, it actually stays at the level of application. It is impossible for her to understand the deep Rune of divinity.


    To put it simply, the new moon can only use this program when using magic, and has extremely high permissions. However, she did not understand the structure of divinity itself.


    Gao Xuan''s xuanming formula has his unique and profound understanding of the cultivation system in the new era.


    As soon as he saw the magic change of the opposite crescent, he knew the general change of this magic.


    There are hundreds of thousands of runes in the full moon transformed by the cloak of blood moon, most of which Gao Xuan has never seen. Looking at this path, the evil spirits of the new era are also keeping pace with the times and have learned a lot from the human cultivation system.


    Compared with the evil gods thousands of years ago, the moon god''s magic is more complex and subtle. The transformation efficiency of soul power is also higher.


    It is a divine skill used by an apostle, whose energy changes have merits.


    However, the power of the apostles came entirely from God. As for divinity, we know what it is, but we don''t know why it is. Although the soul power of many believers is very strong, it can''t really operate at will.


    In such a short time, Gao Xuan can''t master all the changes of the magic, but he can see through several important nodes of the magic.


    Crescent stretched out his hand and pointed to Gao Xuan, urging the blood moon to chop the soul curse.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan also promoted the Xuanshen seal. This door comes from the Dharma seal of xuanming Jue, which directly points to the spirit level.


    With his current cultivation, the power of Xuanshen seal will not be too strong. For a master like Xinyue, Xuanshen seal can disturb the spirit of the opponent at most.


    The new moon will have the cloak of blood and moon, which gathers the blessing of the soul power of all believers. The level of spirit is very powerful.


    Xuanshenyin''s power, in fact, can''t penetrate the cloak of XueYue, and has little threat to Xinyue.


    However, Gao Xuan''s Xuanshen seal fell on a node of the blood moon cloak precisely.


    The blood moon cloak itself is a very precise Rune structure, which gathers the soul power of all people and makes the blood moon cloak extremely powerful. The new moon that urges the cloak of the blood moon is totally unconscious of the weakness of the cloak of the blood moon.


    Just when she tried her best to urge the blood moon soul cutting curse, the blood moon Cape suddenly got stuck.


    The operation process of Shenshu is very precise. There is something wrong with XueYue''s cloak, so the soul chopping curse of XueYue can''t be sent out.


    Then, the blood moon soul cutting mantra explodes in the spirit of the new moon.


    Normally, even if the magic fails to explode, the new moon can barely control it and won''t suffer much damage. However, this time, the soul chopping mantra has the blessing of blood moon cloak, so its power is not at a level at all.


    The spirit of the new moon is like being slashed, and the spirit is almost broken on the spot. This kind of heavy damage at the level of spirit and soul made her lose all her feelings to the outside world in an instant.


    Crescent stay in the original place, eyes are emerging in the depths of a red and black full moon.


    Gao Xuan has seized the opportunity to lift the heavy sniper gun, electromagnetic projectile high speed cut through the air, directly smashed the crescent beautiful face.


    Crescent headless body standing there motionless, stopped more than ten seconds before shaking to the ground.


    The cloak of blood moon gathered behind the new moon lost control and fell on the new moon in turn.In the twinkling of an eye, the new moon''s body is corroded and assimilated by the mantle of blood moon.


    The cloak of blood moon floated for a while, because there was no one to control it, the condensed soul power still decomposed itself and turned into wisps of smoke.


    The crescent body on the ground also disappeared completely, including her clothes. Only a dagger and a round translucent crystal were left.


    Gao Xuan had expected this for a long time. The new moon''s power was too rough, but he hurt himself.


    Of course, crescent never thought her opponent was so strong. With the blessing of blood moon cloak, the power of new moon spirit is more than ten times stronger than him.


    Crescent is equivalent to driving a tank, but Gao Xuan has only one grenade in his hand. The two sides met in the open. Under normal circumstances, Gao Xuan has no chance of winning.


    Gao Xuan''s exquisite technique of Xuanshen seal is equivalent to throwing a grenade into the barrel of the gun when the other side is firing, causing the shell to explode.


    It''s too subtle, and it''s too bizarre. It''s totally beyond the new moon''s imagination.


    When Xinyue decides to kill Gao Xuan, she is doomed to be defeated. The difference is just how to die.


    Gao Xuan is not bang luck either. If we go back to the previous ten thousand battles, there will be no deviation in the result.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to be too conspicuous, but the other side insists on giving his head away. Even if he wants to paddle, he can''t help it.


    After solving the problem of Xinyue, Gao Xuan goes over and takes up the crystal stone and dagger.


    This round crystal looks round, and its surface actually has thousands of edges, just like a well polished diamond.


    Diamonds are very common stones, and the technology of artificial diamonds is more mature, which has become very cheap in this era. No diamond is more expensive than glass.


    This round crystal looks very transparent. If you look carefully, there are seven colors of streamer shining in it.


    Gao Xuan can clearly feel the pure and powerful spirit power contained in it.


    If you swallow this crystal, his spirit power should immediately rise to the peak of bronze. It''s not surprising that he has reached the level of silver foundation.


    He also instinctively gave birth to an impulse to swallow this divine crystal. But he immediately controlled the impulse.


    The rebirth of nirvana for thousands of years, his spirit is extremely pure, without the help of these external things. It''s enough to practice step by step.


    Absorbing Shenjing can make rapid progress, but it is harmful to the spirit.


    Gao Xuan takes out a special box to put Shenjing in. The box is coated with special coating, and the alloy is specially made according to a certain proportion. It can isolate the source force and various particles. It''s a special equipment for placing all kinds of evil gods.


    Gao Xuan is not welcome to the rest of the dagger. These things have no owners. It belongs to whoever gets it. No one can turn it in.


    It''s impossible for a company to let people work hard in front of it and not give them any benefits at all. This kind of unimportant thing belongs to the individual, is also the default rule. If Gao Xuan turned in, it would be different.


    Gao Xuan put away the box and pulled out his dagger. The blade of this short sword is 20 cm long. The blade is slender and bright as a mirror. The hilt is also very delicate.


    This sword looks light, but it has a lot of weight. As soon as Gao Xuan started, he knew that the short sword was twelve kilograms.


    It should be that some special metal was used and some Rune was added to the blade. Two words are engraved on the sword: Taiyin.


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. The moon god knows a lot about oriental culture. Of course, this dagger may not have something to do with Luna.


    When Gao Xuan''s sword was cut, a silver streamer spread out like a fan and disappeared in a moment. It left a leisurely sword sound in the air.


    What a good guy.


    Gao Xuan is very satisfied. Of course, this Taiyin sword can''t be compared with Zhanshen and Hongyi. But as far as the current situation is concerned, it is already the best sword.


    The metal of the sword is also very special, and there is no evil spirit in the runes. It''s just right for him.


    Although he had never tried, he knew that the dagger was enough to break through the light exoskeleton armor just by feeling.


    More importantly, the sword is also very spiritual.


    There was a short blade pinned to Gaoxuan''s belt. Take it down and hang the Taiyin sword. It''s just right. There''s a sense of heaviness on the waist.


    After packing up, Gao Xuan informs Wei Ying, "minister, we meet with the Apostle Xinyue, kill Xinyue on the spot and get Shenjing."


    There are cameras on the members of the operation, which will take pictures of all the operations. However, because of the underground world has a variety of radiation, wireless information is greatly disturbed.


    The new moon''s spell made all the other members of the field Department coma. The people in charge of wireless communications are also in a coma.


    The signal of Gao Xuan''s side was temporarily interrupted. It was not until he took the initiative to adjust the communication equipment that he established contact with Wei Ying again.


    After hearing the announcement, Wei Ying was overjoyed. "I''ll take someone to meet him immediately. Stay where you are and don''t move."


    At this time, a group of people rushed out of the hall.


    It''s Leng Li from the secret service. Behind Leng Li were more than a dozen secret service experts, all covered with blood and looked like they were killing each other.Leng Li saw Gao Xuan and asked, "do you see the new moon?"


    "I see it."


    "Where did she go?"


    "I killed him."


    Gao Xuan said simply, but Leng Li was surprised. She gazed at Gao Xuan deeply: "where is crescent corpse?"


    "The corpse has melted. I have Shenjing in my hand. "


    "I have already reported to the minister," Gao said


    Leng Li was full of doubts: "is Shenjing in your hands? Show me. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "this is not good. This is from our field department. I can only give it to the minister. "


    Leng Li raised her eyebrows, and a group of people behind her were also full of murderous looks. Even a small field worker dare to be arrogant. I really don''t know what to do.


    Gao xuanrou reminded: "there is a stable information transmitter here. If you have anything to report, you can contact the superior here."


    Leng Li understands that Gao Xuan reminds them not to mess around. Leng Li looks at the communicator, and sure enough, it prompts them that the communication network has been established.


    She didn''t talk. She just looked at Gao Xuan again. This guy named black tiger thought he was carrying a woman''s thigh, but he didn''t expect to have some ability!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "You did a great job this time."


    After Wei Ying checked Shenjing, she was kind to Gao Xuan, and rarely showed a smile of approval.


    Leng Li''s face was ugly. This time, the secret service department went out to fight with many experts. To this end, but also the loss of two masters.


    As a result, Shenjing falls into the hands of the field department. As the commander of the secret service, Leng Li is as unhappy as she is.


    But now that it''s over, Leng Li has nothing to do with it. You can''t take it from Wei Ying.


    Although companies allow competition, they will not allow infighting in such a big event. Moreover, Wei Ying''s family background is very hard. Leng Li can''t be provoked.


    When it comes to this point, it''s almost done.


    As for the remaining elites of Luna cult, it doesn''t matter whether they are alive or dead. There are too many followers of evil gods in this world to kill.


    The evil gods are dead, and these core believers can''t make a flower. For the company, this group of people is no threat.


    Each group of members of the company withdrew in an orderly manner, while Wei Ying returned to the headquarters building with Gao Xuan surrounded by each group of the field department.


    For the rest, it''s not Gao Xuan''s turn to participate.


    Wei Ying is very generous and gives Gao Xuan a two-day leave to go home and have a good rest.


    This time Gao Xuan made a great contribution and let her show her face. Wei Ying is really happy, and he thinks highly of Gao Xuan.


    As for how to reward Gao Xuan, it depends on the specific situation.


    In the security minister''s office, Yao Ping, Wei Ying and Leng Li could only stand.


    Xu Jun was sitting in a luxurious office chair. He was very interested in looking at Shenjing in his hand. "It''s really a good thing. You''ve all done well this time. "


    Xu Jun played for a while, then reluctantly put away Shenjing. Although he is in a high position, it is not something he can touch.


    According to the procedure, the collected Shenjing should be sent to the central star domain head office for processing.


    It''s not their turn to worry about what to do.


    Yuanlong company straddles the alliance, and only has more than 200 branches in the extraterrestrial domain.


    Mingjing''s Yuanlong company, in terms of strength, can only rank in the middle of these 200 branches.


    Only in Pegasus, there are several big companies stronger than the original dragon company. With the strength of Yuanlong company, it''s a bit difficult to dominate Dongzhou.


    The most special feature of Mingjing company is the former headquarters of Yuanlong company, which has a special symbolic meaning. Although the strength is not strong, there are always many people come to gild.


    Xu Junzu came here to gild. As a result, he couldn''t go back somehow. Xu Jun this one, also became Ming Jing Yuan Long company the most powerful one.


    This Xu Jun is also a member of the aristocratic family. He is polite to everyone, but he never conceals his pride.


    Even if Wei Ying''s family background is very high, but his status in the company is not as good as him, Wei Ying will stand. That''s the rule.


    Xu Jun said: "this time, the seven ambassadors of the moon god killed six of them and escaped. One month is not enough for them. The most praiseworthy thing is your cooperation. This is the awareness that company leaders should have. "


    Leng Li disdains this childe in her heart. She knows how to play with her mouth in the office. Nothing but good health.


    However, this is her immediate superior, and she is very proud of her achievements. No matter how she doesn''t like it, she must wait patiently for Xu Jun to finish.


    Xu Jun finally ended his boring long speech. He said, "do you have anything to add to this action?"


    "Minister, I have a question."


    Leng Li suddenly spoke, which made Xu Jun a little surprised. He was just polite and didn''t want to let a few people express their opinions.


    Xu Jun''s face was silent. He asked softly, "what''s your problem?"


    "The black tiger in the field department got Shenjing. I''m very curious about how he killed Xinyue. I hope to see the video of the fighting at that time. "


    Leng Li is really curious, they are a group of experts stop crescent, black tiger why kill crescent?


    "Well, no problem."


    Xu Jun was sitting in the rear. At that time, he also watched the battle video fed back from the front. He had a little impression of the battle between Gao Xuan and Xinyue. He doesn''t think it''s special.


    Xu Jun motioned. Naturally, a secretary opened the light screen and played the video at that time.


    Among the people present, only Leng Li has not seen it.


    Wei Ying sneers and says nothing. There is no problem in the process of killing Xinyue by black tiger. She wants to see what lengli says.


    Leng Li watched the video once and saw that Xinyue was shot by Gaoxuan with Houyi. Her eyes were fixed. But after all, she didn''t say anything.


    Not at the scene, I don''t know what the new moon is doing, and I can''t see the change of the source force. It can only be said that the new moon made a mistake, or that the black tiger released some special spell. In short, the new moon was blasted before it could release the spell.


    Although this process is a bit strange, but the new moon is dead. It doesn''t make much sense to go into the details.Leng Li also knew that master Xu was not satisfied. She bowed slightly and said, "minister, I''m just curious about the fighting process. I don''t mean anything else."


    Xu Jun waved his hand generously: "you are very cautious. This is the advantage. This time, the secret service has made a great contribution, and I know it very well. Don''t worry, everyone''s hard work is in the eye of the company.... "


    After the meeting, Yao Ping and Leng Li left.


    Wei Ying left alone, she complained to Xu Jun: "Leng Li is too arrogant."


    Xu Jun said with a smile: "these experts from the bottom always feel that they are very capable and can''t do without him. But I don''t know that the meaning of existence at the bottom is to work hard for us. Otherwise, what do you do with them.


    "Be tolerant of such people. They can''t cross the barriers of social strata in their lifetime. "


    Only Wei Ying was left, and Xu Jun was no longer on the shelf. He asked Wei Ying to sit down and his secretary to make tea. The gesture was extremely intimate and friendly.


    Wei Ying is also a little angry: "the most annoying is that there is no self-knowledge of the bottom."


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. You have to understand that the bottom layer is the food we grow, and all kinds of evil spirits are meat and poultry raised with food. The alien realm is just a farm. "


    Xu Jun concluded: "the bottom employees and evil spirits are our wealth. We should love them as much as possible. "


    Hearing Xu Jun say so, Wei Ying''s anger is gone. Her view of Xu Jun has also changed. This guy who always looks like an aristocratic son has something in his mind.


    Wei Ying thought about it and said, "I want to promote Heihu as vice minister, don''t you know?"


    Xu Jun laughed: "it''s up to you. Just think it''s easy to use. You don''t have to be so polite


    Wei Ying a little doubt said: "he is not and your sister have that kind of relationship?"


    "My sister is simple, but it doesn''t matter. I wish she liked it. It''s like having a pet. "


    Xu Jun did not care about the said: "to our step, do not care about these small things.". If black tiger really wants ability, let him be promoted. What else. Even if he becomes the general manager of the company, what can he do? "


    Wei Ying nodded. In this respect, Xu Jun is indeed more knowledgeable and experienced.


    The bottom limit is there, and there''s no need to care. If it''s easy to use, throw it away if it''s not. and that.


    After returning, Wei Ying made a report and promoted Gao Xuan to P5 and vice minister of the field department.


    You know, there is no vice minister in the field department. Gao Xuan''s promotion has directly entered the middle position of the company.


    The promotion document was sent to all the staff in the field department by e-mail. A group of people in the field department are naturally envious and jealous.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan has become a middle-level person. In a word, he can let them go. No matter how upset they are, they dare not fight Gao Xuan directly.


    One of the most vexed is Tiedun. In just a few days, the black tiger has taken off. However, he greatly offended the black tiger, and his life would be miserable in the future.


    When Gao Xuan received the email, he was trying his sword at home. He was slightly surprised by the promotion. It''s reasonable to upgrade his rank, and his position has also been promoted, which proves that the company is quite generous to him.


    It seems that his brother-in-law is cheap and doesn''t use any bad tricks.


    Gao Xuan is able to understand that these high-level people do not regard the bottom as people. They don''t really care about the promotion or not.


    In this respect, Xu Jun didn''t take him seriously at all. Of course, that''s a good thing.


    Gao Xuan is playing with the Taiyin sword. This sword is really the best. The key is to be extremely friendly with people''s spiritual strength. If they have enough spiritual strength, they can resist sword attack.


    For him, it is clear that this is not yet possible. After practicing xuanming Jue, his spiritual strength improved steadily.


    However, it is still very difficult to carry a 12 kg weight with mental strength. Even if this sword and spiritual power fit.


    Another problem is that there is a complex Rune in the Taiyin sword, which is composed of 1.2 million small runes.


    Gao Xuan has too little information about the rune, and he has not been able to decipher this complex rune. Just wait for him to untie the rune, and the sword will be able to control at will.


    When Xu Fang comes back from work, she is very excited to know that Gao Xuan is promoted and raised. Pull Gao Xuan to find a high-end restaurant to celebrate.


    The next day, when Gao Xuan went to work, all the colleagues in the field department gave him a hard smile.


    Wei Ying also specially held a meeting for Gao Xuan, announcing Gao Xuan''s promotion in front of all members of the field service department.


    The scene was quite warm, and everyone applauded warmly.


    After the meeting, Gao Xuan followed Wei Ying to the office.


    Wei Ying said politely: "in the future, you will be the middle level of the company. The corresponding benefits are described in detailed documents. "


    Gao Xuan said: "I want to apply for a Dharma formula, two Skywalker gene potions, and level 5 strengthening adjustment for my body."


    "No problem. However, these benefits are not free. "


    "All these benefits add up to a million credit points," Wei said"I understand."


    These are welfare, but they are also very expensive. Of course, Gao Xuan doesn''t have so much money, but he can do something about it.


    "Good."


    Wei Ying said, "I approved. If you raise enough money, you can apply to the administration department. "


    She was worried that Gao Xuan would go astray. She looked at Gao Xuan and reminded him, "you are promoted. Don''t smear the company."


    Gao Xuan promised: "the minister can rest assured that I know how to do it."


    Wei Ying nodded, but she was a little suspicious. More than one million is not a small number.


    With the other party''s income of 8000 yuan a month, even if they don''t eat or drink, they can save up to 100000 yuan or 200000 yuan in recent years. That''s a big gap.


    Is this boy going to eat soft food to the end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Gao Xuan came out of the minister''s office with a smile on his face.


    As deputy minister, he already has his own office. It''s not too far from Weiying''s office, but the room is not big, only 20 square meters. Naturally, there is no secretary.


    Gao Xuan is sitting in a multi-functional office chair, enjoying the independent office space.


    There are seven or eight big men sitting in the room of the team members of the field service department. The space is narrow, and all kinds of sweat smell. There''s no personal space and no privacy.


    The field department is a company soldier, and no one cares whether their living conditions are comfortable or not.


    As a P5, he served as the deputy director of the field department, but this small step made Gao Xuan step into the middle level of the company and completely separated from the bottom.


    If he doesn''t have any big ambition, he can be in this position until he retires.


    Of course, Gao Xuan will not be so unpromising. Although he is not in a hurry to get back his noumenon, he will not spend too long here.


    As a result, Gao Xuan had to cash in all kinds of benefits when he reached the P5 level.


    A mysterious secret can only be seen from the inside. He also needs more practical skills. Only in this way can we have a deeper understanding of the new cultivation system.


    Secondly, Skywalker''s genetic elixir can make the body mutate and evolve, which can make Skywalker''s strength increase rapidly.


    Body strengthening is a new technology developed in this millennium.


    The brand-new system of cultivating truth enables science and technology to deeply analyze the source force. At the same time, great breakthroughs have been made in biotechnology.


    Biological transformation of the human body has become a trend. It''s just that it''s expensive.


    For example, the experts in the secret service have undergone physical strengthening and transformation. Many of them have special biological organs all over their bodies.


    This kind of biotechnology can make people become Superman directly. It has super strength, speed and reaction. Its body is stronger than exoskeleton armor.


    However, there are side effects. The first is dehumanization. If we lose our sensitive and fragile body, our mind will be completely changed. And then lose the basic human emotion. Lack of basic response to external stimuli.


    Such people either die of madness or become cold killing machines.


    What''s more, biological organs can''t fit in with human soul. No matter how you practice, you can''t achieve anything.


    So, there are a lot of restrictions on the line of body strengthening. It''s not something that can be transformed at will.


    Gao Xuan could not see through the Xiuzhen system, but he knew about these biotechnology. The key is that he knows his body state and spirit state very well, and he knows what kind of transformation he needs.


    Practicing Dharma formula is for the future, gene medicine and body strengthening is for the present.


    As for how to get the money, it''s really a small problem.


    Of course, Xu Fang is rich. She just wants to borrow money from a woman. That''s really soft food.


    Xuanming Jue was given by Xu Fang on his own initiative, but it was another matter for him to borrow money on his own initiative.


    Although Gao Xuan is down now, he still can''t do it. Well, unless there''s really no way


    Sitting in his office chair, Gao Xuan wrote a polite email with a standard loan contract attached.


    Tiedun, who stayed in the room of group 6, suddenly received an email from Gao Xuan. He was a little surprised and a little surprised. Does the other party forget the past and want to promote him?


    Tiedun opened the email and found that it was a polite loan letter.


    "Dear friend Tiedun, I need money urgently for important affairs recently..."


    It''s very clear from the letter of more than 100 words that the new Vice Minister of field service wants to borrow 5000 credit points.


    Five thousand credit points is about half a month''s salary. For Tiedun, this is of course an important expense.


    The question is, does he dare not borrow it? Not to mention that he has done wrong, black tiger is now his direct superior. How dare he not borrow it?


    It''s too easy to fix him. How many times can he survive?


    Tiedun immediately understood that he didn''t order the following standard loan contract. He gritted his teeth and transferred 20000 credit points to Heihu. Just to celebrate the rise of black tiger, a little heart.


    In the field service, there are many people as sensible as Tiedun. Of course, most of the people in the field are still reluctant to pay five thousand yuan for nothing. However, they have no courage not to borrow money.


    Ten minutes later, there was more than 1.6 million yuan in Gaoxuan''s account. Three hundred thousand of them are free.


    Of course, such a direct move to make money can not avoid being scolded to death by the field people. But it doesn''t matter.


    Gao Xuan is well aware of the rules of the world. Wolves eat meat. Don''t pretend to be dogs. Otherwise, they will be treated as dogs. They can only eat excrement.


    He didn''t take it for nothing. He had a loan contract and had to pay it off within three years.


    For such a long time, 10 million and 1 billion have been taken. He has precious time now, so he has no time to toss on it.


    Otherwise, it''s not difficult to find a few ways to make money. After all, it is also the middle level of a big company.


    Gao Xuan got the money and immediately contacted the administration department.


    With Wei Ying''s approval, Gao Xuan just needs to pay. He went to the administration department, followed a senior vice president to the underground secret library, passed the certification, and came to a closed room.The vice president said to Gao Xuan, "there are five kinds of cultivation methods. You can choose any one."


    He also enthusiastically gave Gao Xuan a brief introduction: "generally speaking," xuanming Jue "is the most peaceful and easy to use. Xuanming represents water, which is the most easily understood concept.


    The second is the fire formula. Fire is also common, so it''s easy to visualize the specific image


    "qingmujue" is troublesome, but it''s OK. "Ruijin Jue" requires talent, which is hard for ordinary people to refine. "


    "Hou Tu Jue" is the most troublesome. It''s thick and deep. Generally, there are no candidates. "


    Gao Xuan looked at the several recipes listed on the light screen, which are briefly introduced below.


    He originally wanted to choose "fire Jue", which is also the most popular truth.


    But when he thought of it, he had a clear feeling that he should choose Hou Tu Jue.


    There is no reason for this intuition. It''s just a feeling on the soul. Gao Xuan thought about it, but he still obeyed his intuition. He washed away too many memories, but they all turned into spiritual energy. The intuition of spirit is more reliable than his judgment.


    The vice president was a little surprised at Gao Xuan''s choice, but he didn''t care. There are always people who want to challenge. There are always people who feel that they are chosen by heaven.


    Anyway, the opportunity is Gao Xuan''s own, whatever he chooses.


    After Gao Xuan was selected, the vice president asked Gao Xuan to lie on a special reclining chair. There is a translucent pipeline hanging from the top of the chair. One end of the pipeline is attached with a magnetic suction piece, which is directly attached to the gaoxuannao computer to establish a connection.


    In this way, Gao Xuan directly entered a special room in cyberspace.


    There is also a statue of Gao Xuan''s own, just like the space in xuanming Jue last time.


    The difference is that Gaoxuan does not need an authentication code. There is a book named Hou Tu Jue which directly penetrates Gao xuanmei''s heart.


    In less than a minute, Gao xuanzhi had a rune seed in the sea. The seed is also made up of 129600 subtle runes.


    As soon as this Rune became a success, Gao Xuan felt the heavy and endless atmosphere.


    This Rune can not be interpreted as earth, and the correct interpretation should be earth. Only the earth can be thick and deep, carrying all living things.


    Gao Xuan understood the true meaning of this Rune seed and all its artistic conception.


    He knew all about the changes of 129600 runes. This is also the spirit and spirit that he trained after a thousand years of reincarnation.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan also came to realize that he must have practiced these methods before and was so familiar with them.


    Taiyin sword is in his hand. He didn''t fully understand the change after two days. It can be seen that this is not a purely spiritual issue.


    Of course, the Rune of Taiyin sword is ten times more than the two methods of cultivating truth, and the complexity is increased by geometric progression. This also increases the difficulty of understanding.


    On the other hand, cyberspace is more advanced. It''s a lot of trouble for Gao Xuan to explore the Rune of Taiyin sword with his own spiritual power.


    Gao Xuan integrated two basic methods, and immediately wanted to understand the problem of Taiyin sword.


    If he can get the other three cultivation methods, it''s not a delusion to introduce a higher level secret method.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability yet. The company is very strict with the secret law management. He can''t even get the chip, so he can only accept the secret method in the company''s heavily guarded secret library.


    It''s very important for him to get the thick earth formula. Thick soil is endless, thick and broad, and has the great power to carry all things and nurture all living beings.


    Thick soil is too thick and deep. Only when there is water can it have vitality and nurture all living beings. So thick soil with dark, is really the most reasonable collocation.


    The earth is thick and magnificent, with no water for sand, water for mud, high soil for mountain, and little soil for abyss.


    Although the thick earth formula is only a small one, it can live with water. With the understanding of this method, the power of Gaoxuan''s spirit increased greatly, and he became more and more friendly with yuanlihai.


    Gao Xuan understood the earth seal, Jinsha seal, Tianyue seal and abyss seal.


    The earth is thick, the sands are dead, the mountains are overbearing, and the abyss is deep.


    Among them, the abyss seal and the abyss sword of shuitianjian match very well, which can increase the power of abyss sword by a few points. Several other FA seals also have their own powers.


    With this thick earth formula, Gao Xuan''s combat effectiveness has been substantially improved. Facing the new moon again, it''s OK to work hard.


    Gao Xuan lay for half an hour, and then retired from cyberspace.


    Vice president said congratulations, Gao Xuan also polite two.


    Come out of the secret library and the vice president will take care of himself. Gao Xuan went to the medical department.


    Strengthening and reforming the body, all through the medical department.


    It''s very convenient for Gao Xuan to come here. He went to Xu Fang first. Although Xu Fang and the strengthening Department of physical strengthening are two departments, they know each other at least.


    When Xu Fang saw Gao Xuan, he knew that he wanted to strengthen his body. Xu Fang was a little surprised, "where did you get so much money?"


    Living with Gao Xuan for some time, Xu Fang has a good understanding of Gao Xuan''s financial situation. Although Gao Xuan has some savings, it is not enough to pay for the renovation project."Subordinates know my situation and take the initiative to crowdfunding me." Gao Xuan has a different relationship with Xu Fang. He takes the initiative to explain.


    Xu Fang can''t help laughing. Although he doesn''t know much about these human relations, he also knows that crowdfunding is definitely not voluntary. But it doesn''t matter.


    Together with Gao Xuan for a period of time, Xu Fang has long discovered that her boyfriend has unique ideas and strong abilities.


    Xu Fang takes Gao Xuan to the strengthening section. Xu Fang is there. The other party is very kind and enthusiastic, and gives Gao Xuan a detailed explanation.


    Gao Xuan''s body strengthening is combined with Skywalker gene medicament. This whole set of plans is very mature. He just needs to choose a specific strengthening plan.


    Gao Xuan chose the simplest all-round body strengthening, which is the most mediocre but also the most secure.


    Because the body is still in a normal state, it only needs a period of time to digest and consolidate, and all aspects of the body can be adjusted to reach the limit.


    Of course, this limit is different for everyone. After all, everyone''s physical state is different, the direction of gene mutation evolution is different, the way of source power cultivation is different, and the state of soul is different.


    The specific strengthening effect varies from person to person.


    Theoretically, this kind of body strengthening can reach the maximum strength of Pegasus. But it''s just theory. No one has ever reached this level.


    After the two Skywalker gene injections, Gao Xuan''s consciousness soon went into a state of lethargy. But his spirit is very clear, and he can sense all kinds of changes in his body.


    After the Skywalker gene potion is integrated into the body, the structure of the body begins to change at the genetic level.


    At this time, a variety of external instruments penetrated into his body to guide the power of Skywalker gene potion and guide the direction of mutation.


    It''s a complicated process, but it''s all done by the brain. Now the device can edit the mutation at this time.


    Compared with the chance mutation thousands of years ago, this kind of gene editing technology is mature and stable.


    Gao Xuan should also feel that this is the power of scientific and technological progress. Unfortunately, the world has become worse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Outside the transparent glass chamber, you can see the hidden light source emitting soft light.


    Xu Fang was sitting on the chair beside the glass warehouse, resting with her eyes closed. All kinds of curved glass, Xu Fang''s beautiful face is slightly distorted, she is calm but has a kind of reassuring taste.


    Gao Xuan looks at Xu Fang in the glass warehouse. Among his many girlfriends, Xu Fang is probably the most ordinary one.


    But he could feel that Xu Fang liked him, simple, ordinary, natural and pure.


    This kind of ordinary and equal feelings made Gao Xuan''s mood complicated.


    After pondering for a while in the nutrition storehouse, Gao Xuancai pressed the dynamic responder, and the glass storehouse opened silently.


    Xu Fang was very sensitive and immediately opened her eyes. After seeing Gao Xuan, her eyes lit up immediately, which was a kind of joy from the heart.


    A big smile naturally appeared on her face: "are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Xu Fang came up to Gao Xuan and looked at him carefully, "you are more handsome. That''s good. "


    As she said this, she held Gao Xuan in her arms. Body strengthening surgery is very mature, but it is not without risks.


    After all, the process of gene re editing after mutation is very complicated, and a little mistake is very dangerous.


    Gao Xuan also hugged Xu Fang. He said softly, "it''s very good, very good."


    Xu Fang said: "this patient, you come to my bed, I''ll give you a good physical examination."


    "I''m getting stronger. I''m kneeling down to beg for mercy!"


    Gao Xuan holds Xu Fang in his arms. They find an unmanned ward and close the door.


    After the adjustment of Gao Xuan''s body, his physical strength was enhanced in essence.


    In the past, the level of source force was also level 6. After all, the body was ordinary flesh and blood. After strengthening, the body condition obviously turned several times.


    Muscle strength, reaction, endurance, including all organs, become stronger.


    Men and women in this respect, after all, but a hand to hand. If you have enough energy, you can win.


    Gao Xuan used to be so powerful with his spiritual strength that he was able to win over Xu Fang. Now, physical suppression is enough.


    Xu Fang had been guarding Gao Xuan for more than 20 hours, but he was tired. Passion several times, immediately into a deep sleep.


    After a 24-hour rest, Gao Xuan''s mental state was just right after the harmony of yin and Yang.


    He closed his eyes and lay on the bed, but his consciousness sank into the sea of consciousness, contemplating the spirit silently.


    The spirit is completely the projection of his body, but the whole body is pure gold.


    The two Rune seeds are like two badges hanging on the golden spirit.


    Because of the close relationship between the rune seed and the spirit, the pure source force transformed by the rune seed is more suitable for the spirit.


    In turn, the growing spirit can enhance the power of Rune seed.


    This is a positive cycle until the seed of Rune grows into a stable foundation.


    According to the present practice system, the so-called foundation building is a stable structure composed of runic seeds and spirits.


    Generally speaking, this structure is that the seed of Rune turns into an eggshell, which completely envelops the spirit.


    At this time, the power of Rune seed is released completely, which can provide stable protection for the spirit. The spirit can also generate Rune seeds to the maximum extent. This is the second level of Xiuzhen: building foundation.


    For most practitioners, it is very, very difficult to build a foundation. Without resources and talent, it is almost impossible to build a foundation by hard training.


    As far as the source power is concerned, in fact, Zhuji is equivalent to the former silver swordsman. It''s just that the spirit level is more powerful and the way to release the source force is more subtle.


    As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, the present building foundation can beat the former ten silver swordsmen.


    This is the progress of the cultivation system, which has greatly improved the combat power of the whole mankind.


    Although the outer space is occupied by evil spirits, on the whole, the strength of human beings is much stronger than that of a thousand years ago.


    Gao Xuan is now aware of this problem. The reasons behind the spread of evil spirits are very complicated. It''s not as simple as exposing the spatial coordinates of the alliance.


    Of course, many human beings have become gods in this millennium.


    But with the strength of these evil spirits, there is no way to compete with the present human beings.


    Gao Xuan also heard Xu Fang say something about Shenjing last time. That is, their family is not qualified to use Shenjing, and they have to hand it over to the head office.


    Shenjing only needs a little purification, not to mention cultivating a God, but cultivating a golden elixir is no problem.


    The top leaders of the Central League are more likely to nurture evil spirits in the alien world.


    It has been some time since Gao Xuan regained consciousness. According to the information on Tianwang, now the president of the alliance is Shui. This is a member of the new five families.


    According to the data on Skynet, the five new families are Jin, mu, Shui, Huo and Tu.


    Obviously, this is because of the new cultivation system and benefit from the new family. These five families have even surpassed the original twelve golden families.


    Muyuan, the first saint of the temple, is obviously a member of the Mujia family.As for Yun Qingshang, Helen, song Yunxi and so on, the information of these people can''t be found.


    Gao Xuan is not sure what these people are now.


    In short, the alliance has changed.


    This is very normal, there is no constant love for thousands of years. What''s more, what''s the benefit of the alliance. I don''t know what role Nu Wa played in it.


    Gao Xuan has been careful all the time, which is not the delusion of being killed.


    The temple can worship the dead as the emperor, but it can''t tolerate the emperor to come back alive.


    Gao Xuan is not depressed, people go to tea cold. He has gone for a thousand years, and he still wants the League to operate according to his will. That''s a daydream. What''s more, it''s a dream that can only be made after taking ten jin of strong drugs.


    In Chinese history, a dynasty lasted about 500 years.


    Every generation has its own ideas, will, pursuit and environment.


    Gao Xuan, the founder of the new alliance, established a system of cultivation with Nu Wa. He wants human beings to be better and human civilization to move forward.


    Now it seems that human civilization is moving forward. Only some people strode forward, most people stagnated, or even retreated.


    A thousand years ago, he worked in every family. I want to break the hierarchy.


    Thousands of years later, the new Xiuzhen family mastered the alliance and the holy hall.


    It can be seen that monopoly is human nature. As a selfish race of life, most people like to enjoy their own interests.


    People who like to share benefits either have bigger plans or are really pure good. This kind of people, after all, is a minority.


    At the beginning of his awakening, Gao Xuan accepted the memory of Heihu''s 24 years and expected the high-level situation.


    During the period of contact with Xu Fang, I heard some news scattered in Xu Fang''s place, so I can be more sure of the current situation.


    Sometimes Gao Xuan is a little confused. Why did he toss about so many years ago.


    Even if he doesn''t have an accident, he''s unlikely to be watching the League all the time. Human society will eventually change with people''s heart and human nature. No matter how strong he is, what can he do.


    Gao Xuan was still a little angry sometimes. He was angry that Nu Wa, Helen and Qin Shi Yue had deviated from his own ideas. Make a mess of the alliance.


    Gao Xuan is now in a stable state of mind. He first recovers his strength and takes back his noumenon.


    Go to talk with them calmly.


    Now, he''s not qualified to talk to people!


    These random thoughts flashed in Gao Xuan''s heart, and he ignored them. It''s no use thinking so far.


    We have to eat one mouthful at a time, and we have to walk step by step.


    This is different from the last reincarnation, when he had the advantage of the prophet. Nature can go all the way.


    After a thousand years of Nirvana, he has fallen behind this era. Especially compared with the strong man in the front row, he has to work harder.


    Gao Xuan put down these thoughts and concentrated on the two Rune seeds of earth and water.


    Soil is the foundation, water is the use. Where there is soil, there is water.


    Thick earth Jue and xuanming Jue are the best match.


    Gao Xuan fully realized the two Rune seeds, which would combine them with the spirit.


    How many combinations are there in 129600 runes and 129600 runes?


    No one can calculate clearly, and only Nu Wa''s super brain can calculate clearly. But even Nu Wa could not test each combination one by one.


    Nu Wa calculated millions of the most effective combination methods at most, and then found out several most reasonable combination methods through deduction.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to calculate these. With the pure spirit in the spirit, he directly makes the two Rune seeds of Houtu and xuanming fit in the most perfect way.


    This perfect fit is only for Gao Xuan. After all, everyone''s state of mind is different. The requirements for runes are also different.


    After the perfect combination of the two Rune seeds of xuanming Houtu. It was fused into a round shield and inlaid in the chest of Gaoxuan spirit.


    The center of this shield is mostly yellowish brown, thick, deep and dignified. Around the yellowish brown, the water is black.


    The black water flows continuously and flows vertically and horizontally on the earth yellow surface, which makes the heavy and dignified earth power full of vitality.


    The perfect combination of the two Rune seeds increases the efficiency of Gaoxuan''s source power by ten times. The power of his spirit rose with it.


    Gao Xuan also urged the seeds of Rune to connect the source nodes of the body and establish a complete source operation system with the strengthened body.


    When Xu Fang opened his eyes again, Gao Xuan had completed the control of his new body, the integration of Rune seeds and the progress of spirit.


    Compared with a day ago, his combat power has reached the limit of Pegasus.


    However, in places like Pegasus, personal power cannot fight against technological weapons. Not to mention many masters lurking in the temple. They have all kinds of magic tools in their hands.


    Even so, Gao Xuan is very satisfied with his progress. Less than two months after he regained consciousness, he had already laid the foundation of cultivating truth.Next, he needs to get the other three basic methods as soon as possible to complete the five elements secret method.


    It''s just the secret of the company. There are conditions for the exchange. He used all his personal rank and job benefits. If you want to exchange secrets, you need to have enough performance points.


    The seeds of the five elements Rune fit perfectly. I don''t know what level it will be?


    Gao Xuan is not happy with the new world, but he appreciates the Xiuzhen system.


    There is no contradiction between technological progress and human degeneration.


    Gao Xuan wanted to take a day off and go to other cities with Xu Fang. But he received Wei Ying''s urgent notice and had to rush to the company immediately.


    Wei Ying looked grim and said to Gao Xuan, "something happened. A Templar was attacked and killed. His holy armor and sword box were robbed. It is said that these two things have entered the underground black market of Mingjing, and the holy hall has sent someone to come here. "


    She said to Gao Xuan, "you''d better find something before the other party arrives. Do you understand? It''s a good chance for you and me to show up! "


    Gao Xuan said, "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    The church is the largest and strongest organization in the league. It has independent law enforcement power, even supervision power, impeachment power and so on.


    The alliance''s three-year-old knows that the temple is high. Although theoretically parallel to the coalition government, in fact, the church has a strong control over the coalition government.


    After thousands of years of unrestricted development, the holy hall has become a giant of the hegemonic alliance.


    Generally speaking, no one would provoke the members of the church. Except for the mindless cult.


    However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    The temple is so huge that I don''t know how many factions there are.


    As far as Gao Xuan knows, the biggest problem of the temple now is fierce internal fighting. When something goes wrong with the church staff, everyone''s first reaction is that the church is fighting again.


    Pegasus, a remote star region, has only one holy hall, which is located in the capital of China.


    Zhongjing is also the most prosperous place in Dongzhou, which is controlled by Yuanlong company.


    Some people in the temple were killed, and the sword box and holy armor were lost. This is a big event. Moreover, as the strongest company in Dongzhou, Yuanlong company must try its best to cooperate with Shengtang and give each other a reasonable explanation.


    Yuanlong company attaches great importance to this matter, especially the news that the killer arrived in Mingjing with holy armor and sword box, and the whole headquarters mobilized.


    Wei Ying also seems a little excited. As a middle-level person, it has little to do with her. But she thinks it''s a good chance to get ahead.


    If we can catch the murderer and find the holy armour and sword box, we''ll get a lot of credit.


    All along, Wei Ying felt that she had no prestige in the company. After all, she was parachuted over, the time was too short, and she could also feel the intentional or unintentional exclusion of other middle-level people.


    As a young lady of the Wei family, when did she suffer this loss.


    Therefore, what Wei Ying wants to do most is to prove herself.


    Gao Xuan grabs Shenjing and makes her show off. However, it also encountered more criticism.


    The secret service department, in particular, thinks that the field service department is entirely on the periphery. They work hard, but let the field department get Shenjing, of course, they are not satisfied.


    Wei Ying doesn''t admit defeat, but she knows it''s a fluke. She wanted to do another big thing and hit the secret service in the face.


    Now this event is her best chance to prove herself.


    "According to the news, the murderer was made by the white tiger sect."


    Wei Ying said, opening the light screen and passing the data of Baihu sect to Gao Xuan, "this is internal data. Don''t show it to others."


    Gao Xuan looked at it briefly, and found that the white tiger sect was very powerful, and its followers were famous for their belligerence.


    However, the headquarters of the white tiger sect is located in Nanyuan Prefecture. It rarely appears in Dongzhou.


    This time, he sent killers to Mingjing. It looks like he''s here to make trouble.


    Although Wei Ying is young, she knows that there must be quite complicated reasons behind this.


    Although the white tiger sect is very powerful, it should not have the courage to provoke the holy hall.


    But she was eager to make contributions and didn''t want to worry about the reasons behind it. As long as you find the sword box and holy armor, it''s a great achievement.


    Wei Ying is afraid that Gao Xuan doesn''t understand. She explains the situation of Sheng Jia and Jian box to Gao Xuan in detail.


    Holy armor is the biochemical armor that the holy Templar is equipped with. This biochemical armor also has a built-in rune, which is a powerful technology Rune equipment.


    Generally speaking, other people can''t use the holy armor bound by DNA and spirit wave.


    However, there are some means to get beyond the limit of holy armor and gain control of holy armor.


    Although the slain is only a level 3 Paladin, the holy armor will not be strong. It''s worth at least tens of millions.


    Holy armor has super strong protection. Modern individual weapons almost have no threat to holy armor. It''s like Houyi''s electromagnetic heavy sniper, which is not a big threat to holy armor.


    If such equipment falls into the hands of cult believers, it will become extremely dangerous.


    The sword box of the temple is even more powerful. It is said that inside the sword box are swords, which are made of special alloy and are invincible.


    If necessary, it can be converted into a lightsaber in a short time. It can even remotely control the sword.


    Paladins'' alliance is based on holy armor and sword box.


    Under normal circumstances, these two magic weapons will destroy themselves immediately after the paladin is killed. This time, I don''t know what means the other side used to snatch the holy armor and sword box.


    The church, a huge organization, is never afraid of the dead. Holy armour and sword box are related to the high secret of the holy hall. These two things can''t be left in the hands of outsiders.


    Therefore, this time, the temple also immediately dispatched experts. According to Wei Ying''s information, this time the leader was a level 8 Paladin named yuan Ping''an. There were also several paladins with him.


    You know, the leader of Pegasus temple is only level 9, and sending level 8 paladins also represents that the temple attaches great importance to this action.


    Wei Ying told Gao Xuan, "the people of the holy hall don''t know when they will arrive. You should take people to check the situation first. At least, make sure local gangs are honest and don''t help the killers. "


    Mingjing is so big, and there are huge underground buildings. It is said that millions of people live in it.The company also acquiesced to the existence of these people, and acquiesced to ignore the underground world. As long as you don''t mess with the company, who cares about the bottom.


    This time, it''s a big deal. The killer doesn''t know who to contact. You have to beat the local gang first.


    If local gangs help, it''s too easy to hide one. The company has a good eye. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the killer.


    Indulgence at the bottom is also intentional. Otherwise, how can the bottom be chaotic.


    After thousands of years of indulgence, the bottom has naturally formed the order of the bottom. Companies need to get involved at the bottom through gangs on the ground.


    Only these gangs can penetrate into the underground world.


    Gao Xuan finds out the whole story. With Wei Ying''s ardent hope, he calls all the field members to the conference room for a meeting.


    "From now on, everyone''s vacation will be cancelled and they have to wait 24 hours in the company."


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s words, there was a commotion below.


    After all, Gao Xuan was the vice minister. Although he had a high position, his prestige was much lower.


    There are a lot of veterans here. To be honest, they watched Gao Xuan grow up.


    Gao Xuan is so brazen that he can make money. As soon as he comes here today, he cancels his vacation. This makes people have to doubt whether Gao Xuan is deliberately forcing Liwei.


    No matter what these people think, Gao xuanke simply said it all over again, and finally said: "all members of the field service department will give notice to all large gangs in the Mingjing ring area according to the combat team establishment..."


    The people in the field department are more or less connected with gangs in various districts. The Department of field work also has a clear division on this. The first group corresponds to what area, and the second group corresponds to what area. Each group has its own site.


    Each group has its own site, and knows the situation of each site very well.


    Gao Xuan worked at the bottom of the building and knew the situation very well. After he assigned the task, he followed group 10 to the Jinyun building in the East Sixth Ring area.


    Jinyun building is the headquarters of dog gang. It has the largest casino and bar in Mingjing.


    Yuanlong company is a super large company, disdaining to do this kind of business. However, behind the dog Gang, there are still big names of Yuanlong company taking part in the shares.


    According to Gao Xuan, the company''s big man is Yao Guang, the company''s M4 financial director. This is also the cousin of Yao Ping in the security department.


    Anyway, in the company, Yao''s family name must be the same.


    The chief financial officer is the top of the company. His rank is one grade higher than his brother-in-law Xu Jun.


    Gao Xuan heard Xu Fang say, Xu Jun behind no less scold Yao Guang. There is a deep contradiction between them.


    Since Gao Xuan chose Xu Fang, whether he wants to or not, he has the label of Xu family.


    This time, he also wanted to see what the dog gang of Mingjing had. Anyway, Yao family members are not afraid to offend them.


    For the Xu family, if Gao Xuan and the Yao family have conflicts, they should be trusted. This is also the most basic operation.


    Although Gao Xuan''s memory has been washed away, his life experience will not be forgotten.


    If you want to be a wall grass, you must have the strength to check and balance both sides.


    He''s such a grass-roots, it''s really dead, don''t be too fast.


    Because of his relationship with Xu Fang, he naturally has conflicts with the Yao family. Nothing else matters.


    The ten group leader''s old black face was originally black, and this meeting''s face was even more gloomy, as if it was frozen. He sat in the cabin of the flying fish ship, with a pistol in his hand, and said nothing.


    All the other members of the group were calm. Occasionally look at Gao Xuan''s eyes, also quite gloomy.


    Lao Hei has a close relationship with the gang of dogs. Of course, he also has a deep relationship with the Yao family.


    Of course, Lao Hei knows Gao Xuan''s background and that there has been a conflict between the Xu family and the Yao family.


    Even if there is no such thing, Gao Xuan, as the immediate superior, it is not a good thing to follow him to Jinyun building.


    Who knows what this man will do. If we really want to make trouble in the dog Gang, what will he do?


    Lao Hei is more than 50 years old. He is also a veteran in the field department. In terms of qualifications and abilities, they are all qualified to take over the post of vice minister.


    It''s just that when Xu Jun is the Minister of security, he can''t get to the top of the black circle.


    Lao Hei knows this very well. For Gao Xuan, Lao Hei was also unconvinced.


    Lao Hei was very old. Although he was angry, he was still calm. It''s just that the posture must be very cold.


    Ten groups are full of twelve members. Because of the huge financial resources of the dog Gang, the interests of ten groups of people are tied together. The other members naturally and old black wear a pair of trousers.


    No one spoke to Gao Xuan, and the atmosphere in the cabin was very dull.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about these. He looks at people''s faces with great interest.


    It''s not surprising that these people are angry and block people''s money. In this era, they are the biggest hatred.


    A group of people didn''t do it on the spot. They were already at the top and bottom of the company.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter what these people think. They don''t understand that they are consumables.The company''s flying fish flying ship is fast and has a company license, so it can fly unscrupulously over the city.


    Within ten minutes, the ship landed on the roof of Jinyun building.


    When Lao Hei came down with people, he saw that the dog, the deputy leader of the old dog Gang, had been waiting there.


    Dog this name sounds a bit funny, but others to a long talent, wearing a straight Tang suit, white shirt, wearing a pair of glasses, a pair of elite style.


    Everyone who knows the dog knows that this guy is very insidious and scheming. It''s very important in the dog gang.


    The dog and the old black under the eyes, the old black this just turned to the last down Gaoxuan said: "this is the dog to help deputy leader dog."


    He also introduced the dog: "this is our deputy director of the field department, black tiger."


    Normally speaking, Lao Hei should first introduce the dog to Gao Xuan, which can reflect Gao Xuan''s most important position.


    Now he turns the order of introductions in the opposite direction, that is, he deliberately loses his face. It''s also bullying Gao Xuan.


    Dog to is very warm, "long heard the name of vice minister black tiger, today finally see you, special honor."


    Some pompous politeness, the dog said sincere and warm, that kind of close power is very infectious.


    Gao Xuan ignored the dog. He asked, "where''s the old dog?"


    The dog said with a humble smile: "our leader is old and can''t move. He sent me to pick you up."


    "Let''s go."


    What can Gao Xuan and the dog say? His cold attitude makes the dog''s face slightly changed.


    Standing behind the dog, two rows of big men in black were staring at Gao Xuan.


    The dog Gang is very powerful, and there is support from all parties behind it. No one in this area dares to challenge the dog gang. In the eyes of this group of people, the dog is the most important person.


    Gao Xuan so not to give the dog face, let the dog help people are very angry. Fortunately, they still know that the company is powerful and dare not be presumptuous.


    The dog was very smart. He immediately restrained his displeasure and showed a humble and polite smile: "come with me."


    Led by the dog, a group of people got on the elevator.


    The elevator goes to the 10th floor underground. When you come out of the elevator, you can see the luxurious decoration like a palace.


    The splendid decoration style is very local, but in the underground environment, it gives people a sense of fairness and security.


    From the corridor, you can see a hall of tens of thousands of square meters, in which there are all kinds of gambling tools. The whole hall was bustling with ten or twenty thousand gamblers.


    A group of people passed from one side of the hall to the second floor box. Huge one-way glass, facing the casino below.


    In the passage at the door of the room, there were eight big men, all armed.


    Seeing Gao Xuan coming, a big man put out his hand to stop him: "sorry, you can''t bring weapons in. Please give me all your weapons. "


    Gao Xuan looked at the dog: "you are not small rules."


    The dog said with a smile, "I''m sorry, it''s also for the sake of safety. The leader has too many enemies. It''s not that I don''t trust you. Please don''t mind


    He smiles humbly, but does not give in at all.


    Gao Xuan looked at Lao hei and said, "you are the same every time?"


    Lao Hei said coldly, "do as the Romans do. In other people''s homes, we should abide by their rules. "


    Gao Xuan smiles and looks at the dog: "there is only one rule in Mingjing, which is the company''s rule. Do you understand? "


    Gao Xuan''s smile was light, but his black eyes were deep.


    The dog was also a little nervous. He swallowed and spat out: "vice minister, it''s not that we don''t give you face. This is actually a rule set by Mr. Yao Guang of your company in order to protect the gang leader. "


    After a pause, he said with a dry smile, "I''d like to ask you to cooperate..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    The little dog was smiling with firm eyes.


    Deputy director of the field department, the small P5 is too different from the M4. The little dog doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan dares to mess around.


    Besides, this is the dog Gang headquarters. Just around here, there are dozens of people. There are several experts in the box.


    The dog Gang is not rootless. They not only have Yao Guang as a major shareholder, but also have two evil god sects behind them.


    Without such deep and wide influence, how dare you open a casino or a bar. This kind of entertainment industry makes the fastest money, but it is also the most troublesome.


    The dog knows that Gao Xuan is Xu Fang''s boyfriend. But this kind of identity, in the Xu family is barely a periphery. It''s nothing to say.


    Gao Xuan is still the deputy director of the field department. After all, he is the middle-level of the company. It''s very troublesome to kill him. I don''t know how many people to take out.


    The dog Gang is so tough that it doesn''t really want to kill Gao Xuan. Just to suppress Gao Xuan''s arrogance. To keep him out of this mess.


    The dog Gang''s thugs all hold their guns and stare at Gao Xuan fiercely.


    Members of the tenth group are also a little nervous. If Gao Xuan were killed here, they would be in great trouble.


    However, Gao Xuan and them are not a group. It is impossible for them to support Gao Xuan.


    A group of people are staring at Gao Xuan for fear that he might hurt others.


    Gao Xuan smiles again. He looks into the dog''s eyes and says, "Mr. Yao Guang is a senior manager of the company. I respect him very much. However, you are not qualified to hold Mr. Yao Guang as a signboard. Do you understand? "


    Without waiting for the dog to speak, he asked, "I just want to go in. What can you do? How dare you? "


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "you are a dog, who gives you the courage to shout?"


    The dog''s face is red and his ears are red, and the veins in his temples are bursting. He could not bear such abuse, though he had a lot of power.


    He clenched his fists with both hands and tried his best to suppress his anger.


    Gao Xuan ignored the dog. He strode to the room with his head high.


    A group of big men in the dog gang are also holding guns, each with a complicated look. Although they were extremely angry and embarrassed, no one dared to mess around.


    The deputy director of the field Department of the company, they can''t kill them at will.


    Lao Hei stood behind Gao Xuan and admired him for his courage. These underground gangs are all killed from corpses. There''s a lot of heat in it.


    Anyone with a hot head may shoot. At that time, Gao Xuan will not die, the situation will become very difficult to end.


    On the contrary, he will make up his mind to kill Gao Xuan. Only in this way can they untie the button.


    Old black also don''t know Gao Xuan is not brain of brave, or really even if accurate, the other party dare not shoot.


    In any case, Gao Xuan showed great courage this time.


    Although Lao Hei still hated Gao Xuan, he began to face up to his ability.


    When Gao Xuan strode to the door, the door suddenly opened and an old man in a traditional gown walked out.


    The old man was thin and had upright features, but he had a few crisscross scars on his face, which made him look scary.


    But the old man''s eyes were bright, and he was wearing a long gray shirt and a jasper cigarette holder in his hand. He was old-fashioned and calm. This also makes his face scar a bit more vicissitudes, seems to be full of stories.


    In this era, it is not difficult to change one''s body. The old man''s style is very rare.


    The old man gave Gao Xuan a hearty smile: "Hello, deputy minister, I''m an old dog. Don''t be angry that your children are not sensible. Please come inside


    With that, he held the door in his own hands, leading with a false hand.


    The old dog is respectful, but not as humble as the little dog. His reverence was measured, with a mature composure.


    "It''s hard to see you."


    Gao Xuan, of course, is not polite. He strides into the room.


    The furnishings in the box are very old-fashioned, with old mahogany tables and chairs, and a couch in the middle.


    It looks like a big bed with a fence around it and a tea table in the middle. If you are a good friend of the host, you can take off your shoes and sit opposite the host for tea and chat.


    Tired of talking, they can even lie down.


    Of course, the old dog would not invite Gao Xuan to come up, so he took Gao Xuan and sat down side by side on the guest seat beside the couch.


    Gao Xuan noticed that there were still two people in the room, one was a woman in her thirties, with a few fine lines around her eyes. It was these fine lines that made her gorgeous and less vulgar.


    The other was a tall man, who was standing in the corner, wearing a light exoskeleton armor. Look, that model is a new product.


    This light exoskeleton armor is not for sale. The other party should have got something from the company.


    A woman is about Yuanli level 7, and a man is about Yuanli level 8. However, the great man has obviously undergone biochemical transformation. The skin of the body is abnormal dark cyan, and the eyes have an electronic artificial eye. Standing there, I can''t breathe.


    It can be seen that the internal organs have been changed into special biological organs to directly absorb the source force, which is a humanoid weapon.It''s just that if this big man is not ready to meet the enemy in a hurry, a combat team of the field service department will not be able to fight the other side.


    As for the old dog, he is also a level 8 master. The old man''s body organs have been transformed in many places.


    Gao Xuan also sighed a little that to make money is to make money. This group of people have the money to do biochemical transformation.


    He took the company''s most favorable benefits, but also to borrow money to engage in physical strengthening.


    Gorgeous beauty comes to make tea for Gao Xuan and the old dog. Then she puts her hand around the old dog.


    The man armed with exoskeleton armor stood behind Gao Xuan, releasing obvious hostility. This is obviously a warning to Gao Xuan.


    The dog who followed in stood beside Gao Xuan.


    Lao Hei, the leader of the tenth group, also stood behind Gao Xuan. He was embarrassed here and deliberately stood at the back.


    "Tea, deputy minister. This is the top Cloud Lake tea from Yunguang Xingyu... "


    Gao Xuan picked up the cup and looked at it. The green tea soup was pure and transparent, and the fragrance of tea was light. It looks like good tea.


    But he didn''t drink it and put the cup down.


    The old dog laughed and took a sip of the cup. "Don''t worry, vice minister. There''s no problem with good tea."


    As the leader of the dog Gang, he is not happy with Gao Xuan after all. Although his attitude was polite, he could not help stabbing Gao Xuan with words.


    Gao Xuan also doesn''t care about the small sarcasm, he said: "I have something to ask you this time."


    "Go ahead, please." Gao Xuan is not polite. Lao Gou is very polite.


    "Someone took something from the holy hall and ran to Mingjing. Do you have any news?"


    The old dog shook his head hastily: "we are businessmen. How dare we have anything to do with the things in the holy hall. We have that sense of propriety. "


    "Oh, you''ve got a sense of propriety. I don''t see it."


    Gao Xuan said, "just now I have to hand over my weapons. Why, you just look down on me. "


    The dog and the gorgeous woman were all angry.


    The old dog looks a little ugly. What happened just now is over. Gao Xuan is not finished.


    He had made up his mind to kill Gao Xuan, but he couldn''t do it at home.


    He pondered and said, "deputy minister, what happened just now is not aimed at you. It''s all children who are not sensible and flexible. "


    The old dog stood up and bowed slightly to Gao Xuan: "I apologize to you."


    Gao Xuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The old dog understood, he waved to the gorgeous woman: "go, transfer two million to the vice minister. For the vice minister. "


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s not necessary."


    The old dog said with a smile, "this is our sincere apology. Please accept it."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Gaoxuan wrist electronic Bracelet slightly a shock, out of a light screen. It shows two million credit points of Gaoxuan account.


    "I''m not polite if I''m proud of the leader."


    Gao Xuan is also happy. The old dog is really bold. He can give it two million yuan.


    Although it''s very profitable to make a profit, two million is also a large number. Old dog keeps such a big gang, and there are so many shareholders who want money. It''s not that easy to do.


    Gao Xuan, who has received the money, can talk a lot.


    The old dog was greedy. He was so brave just now that he wanted to blackmail him.


    He was contemptuous and angry. He dares to blackmail him for everything, but he is still in business.


    The old dog sneered in his heart. His money is not so easy to collect. After two days, we''ll find someone to kill the boy.


    If you don''t kill two chickens, the other monkeys will jump over!


    The old dog made up his mind to kill Gao Xuan, but his face became more and more intimate with him.


    Gorgeous women and dogs know the temperament of an old dog. Seeing him grinning, they know that the old dog is going to kill.


    Two people are also secretly happy, this boy is too arrogant, ran to their Guild Headquarters to shout, really thought he was a character!


    Lao Hei didn''t see anything. He just envied Gao Xuan a little. He was so brave that he hit two million yuan. It''s easy to make money.


    Later, he will discuss with the dog Gang, and the monthly money should be increased.


    "There are two important criminals in the temple, one is tiancang, and the other is Tianjian. They are powerful apostles of the white tiger sect..."


    After Gao Xuan took the money, he patiently told the whole story to the old dog.


    What he said was very detailed. During that time, he made a lot of polite remarks.


    The old dog was impatient in his heart, but he listened attentively on his face. From time to time, he even praised Gao Xuan.


    In terms of posture, an old dog is impeccable. Lao Hei, the leader of the ten groups at the back, thinks that Lao Gou''s attitude is really good.


    But Lao Hei knows that this old dog is not easy to provoke. There''s a death arena just below the building.


    All kinds of death fights are held all year round. It''s just that the death fighters are very powerful. The old dog also has two operation teams under him, which are specialized in cleaning up the enemy. The means are dark and bloody.The old dog can not be said to be the underground emperor, but the absolute king in the underground world of the eastern district. Even the identity of mingmian is also the company''s big boss, a billionaire.


    Gao Xuan''s middle-level identity in a company may not be able to hold each other down even if he has a face-to-face identity. Let alone the old dog, who has the final say, all the force is directed by him. It''s the old dog''s private arm.


    The field department is not in charge of Gao Xuan. In terms of using energy, the gap between the two sides is even greater.


    Lao Hei felt that Gao Xuan was too arrogant and forced. The key is that Gao Xuan has no foundation yet. It can only be regarded as the periphery of the Xu family. If we continue to be so arrogant, we will die sooner or later.


    Gao Xuan talked about it for nearly 20 minutes, but Lao Hei was a little annoyed.


    All of a sudden, Gao Xuan shouts: "old black, you go out. I have something important to say to the leader."


    Lao Hei was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare not follow. With the heavy armor door closed, there was only Gao Xuan an outsider in the room.


    Gorgeous woman, dog, staring at Gao Xuan''s eyes all show a trace of murderous.


    Old dog to a gentle smile, "we are all good friends, vice minister anything just say. I will never refuse what I can do. "


    Gao Xuan asked: "tiancang and Tianyu are wanted criminals in the holy hall. Why do you hide them against the holy hall?"


    Gao Xuan said casually, but it was a thunder in the old dog''s ear. His face changed: "vice minister, you can''t talk nonsense."


    He felt that his attitude was too hard again. He suppressed his anger and said in a calm tone: "we have nothing to do with the two people you said."


    The old dog said wrongly: "vice minister, someone must have framed us. The vice minister is going to decide for us. "


    He turned to the gorgeous woman and said, "Li Niang, give the vice minister another two million."


    Gao Xuan frowned: "what do you mean?"


    The old dog said with a smile, "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that the vice minister is working too hard with his brothers. This money can''t be regarded as a compliment. I''ll treat you to a drink."


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "these private matters are not worth mentioning in front of public affairs. I can''t help you if you hide two of the most wanted people in the temple. "


    He stared at Gao Xuan and said, "vice minister, you can say anything you want. It''s very unruly of you to do so. "


    "In Mingjing, there is only one rule in Dongzhou, which is the company''s rule."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "it''s up to you to tell me the rules."


    When the old dog heard that it was wrong, he did not hesitate to slash at Gao Xuan.


    He this palm of flame palm, prompt hair source force instantaneous condensation high temperature. In a flash, his palm was red. This distance, even if Gao Xuan is made of iron, will be melted into a big hole by palm force.


    A silent flash of cold light, the old dog action meal, eyebrows on more than a vertical bloodstain.


    After a pause, the old dog''s head suddenly split into two pieces from the middle.


    The sudden scene made the dog cold. On one side, Li Niang screamed.


    No one thought that Gao Xuan suddenly turned his face. Besides, he killed the old dog in one move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The most important thing for an old dog to be a leader is that he can fight.


    Level 8 is the top level in the underground world. The old dog''s flame palm is even more domineering and fierce.


    Such a master was killed by the second. This scared Liniang and the dog.


    It''s not that they are timid, but that they have been following the old dog, witnessing the old dog''s killing all the powerful enemies and coming to this position step by step.


    In their hearts, the old dog is like a father, like a mountain peak, has a different special status.


    Now, the old dog is killed in front of them, and the death is miserable. The mountain in two people''s hearts collapsed, causing a strong spiritual shock to them.


    However, they are elites from the bottom.


    Li Niang made a quick response. She pulled out a pistol at her waist and said in a loud voice: "rock, kill him!"


    Panshi is the name of the big man. In the old dog Gang, only Li Niang and old dog have the authority to command Panshi.


    Panshi''s whole body has been biologically transformed. His brain has lost most of its wisdom, and he has only a super fighting consciousness.


    Even if he saw the old dog killed, he would not do it without orders.


    Until she got Li Niang''s order, Panshi''s eyes suddenly sparkled with green light. In this instant, his soul, source force, body and light exoskeleton armor are activated.


    As a biochemical transformation person, although the wisdom of rock is not high, the soul power is very pure. Because he doesn''t think about other problems, he concentrates on practice every day.


    Within 0.1 second, the source force nodes around the rock burst out together, and the source force index reached level 9.


    The nuclear battery powered Eagle III light exoskeleton armor is also buzzing with electricity.


    The biological heart in the rock body contracts and expands at a high speed of 600 times per second, allowing his body to run at a super high speed, providing enough energy for his muscles.


    His body muscles expanded instantly, and his whole body grew nearly 20 cm tall.


    Before the rock starts, the whole person has become a ferocious beast.


    Although the dog often saw the rock start, every time he saw the rock start to transform, his scalp would feel numb and he would shiver.


    This is the most primitive and instinctive awe and admiration of life for powerful forces.


    The dog believes that the rock in this state can sweep everything. Even the Templar may not be able to defeat the powerful rock.


    As for the black tiger, he killed the leader''s old dog by sneaking attack. Panshi can blow up the black tiger with one blow. It''s like a hammer hitting a watermelon!


    Li Niang is also full of confidence in the rock. On the contrary, it is the pistol in her hand, but it may not be able to penetrate the special combat suit on the other side. It''s just her instinct to pull out the pistol.


    Li Niang stares at Gao Xuan''s side face with hatred. She has followed the old dog since she was a child. The old dog is not only her father, but also her lover, and her dependence.


    She wants to see Gao Xuan hammered to death by the rock with her own eyes! Hammer into meat mud! She''s going to feed this guy''s corpse to the dog!


    Only in this way can she vent her hatred.


    Li Niang was thinking about how to take revenge. Gao Xuan, who was sitting on the chair, casually bent his fingers and flicked his 30 cm long Taiyin dagger into a flowing silver light.


    Bright silver light in the air to draw a beautiful arc, straight to Li Niang eyebrow.


    This silver light is faster than the rifle bullet. At such a close distance, Li Niang''s eyes catch the silver light coming from her face. Her heart is fierce and her whole body''s power is mobilized.


    But the silver light is too fast. Although Li Niang''s spirit reacts, her body hasn''t had time to respond.


    Li Niang''s eyebrows were immediately penetrated by silver light, the flow of silver light did not stop, continue to high-speed arc flight.


    The rock that is promoting power is directly penetrated into the eardrum from one side by silver light. Silver light came out of his other ear.


    Then, the silver light, like a wheel of light, revolves around the rock body.


    Standing on the side of Gaoxuan, facing Li Niang and Panshi, he clearly saw the scene of bright silver light crisscross.


    The dog doesn''t know what the silver light is, but it can feel the unparalleled edge of the silver light.


    Li Niang didn''t make any response, and the dog couldn''t. He can only watch these changes, his brain can not even make a normal response.


    At this time, the rock finally moved, and his body suddenly leaped forward, but his strength was obviously released. People just jumped forward for more than one meter, and his whole body appeared red lines.


    Lost the strength of the rock, fell on the red carpet. Then the rock broke into neatly cut pieces of flesh and blood.


    Including the hard flying eagle light exoskeleton armor on the rock, it also broke into pieces with the rock.


    It was like a Lego doll smashed.


    It was only at this time that the dog heard the low, sharp "buzz" of tremor.


    He was very familiar with the sound. The blade of the sword would break through the air at a high speed, leaving behind the subtle metal sound. However, he had never heard such a sharp and deep sword.At this time, the silver light has been around the dog. Finally, the silver light was transferred into Gaoxuan''s waist scabbard.


    The dog suddenly understood that the silver light was the dagger in Gao Xuan''s hand.


    He had only heard that Templars could control swords, but he had only heard that. We all think it''s bullshit.


    Pegasus has a very strict law of source force, so it can''t have too strong power. How can Templars control the flying sword.


    What''s more, can a flying sword have a gun? We don''t think the flying sword is too powerful in actual combat.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s flying sword, the dog suddenly realized that the flying sword could change as he wanted, and its speed was far faster than that of bullets. The most important thing was that it was extremely sharp.


    Panshi''s biochemical body can easily carry a rifle and shoot. Only heavy snipers can hurt his body.


    But under the high Xuan flying sword, the body of the rock is as soft as that of King Kong, but it is as soft as tofu.


    As soon as the sword flashed, I didn''t know how many pieces it had been cut into.


    Dog often deals with the field department, he has a certain understanding of the combat effectiveness of the field department.


    The old black group are well-equipped, but their combat effectiveness is not very high. Throw it to the arena of death. I''m afraid it won''t last three rounds.


    The company''s most powerful is a large number of people, in Skynet has a very high authority. They can find anything on the ground if they want to.


    Only this kind of absolute advantage in information will make the company always superior. No force can beat them. Not to mention the company is rich and powerful, and can use the Alliance Army when necessary.


    The power of Gao Xuan is far beyond the dog''s understanding of the company.


    Even if the dog doesn''t know much about the company, he doesn''t believe that the field Department has such a level of experts.


    Puppy heart really regret, early know each other so powerful, they obediently obedient. So far.


    This meeting, his heart has no hatred, only endless fear and awe.


    Seeing Gao Xuan get up and come over, the dog suddenly knelt down: "I''m wrong, minister, you give me a chance. I will be your loyal dog. Our dog gang will always be your dog. "


    The dog is smart and thick skinned.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he immediately made a decision. Now he has to kneel down and beg for mercy to find a way to live.


    Gao Xuan stops in front of the dog. He smiles at the dog: "dog Gang, from today on, there will be no dog gang."


    The body of the dog with his head close to the ground suddenly froze. How clever he was, he immediately recognized the meaning of Gao Xuan''s words.


    "The so-called elimination of evil is to eliminate the roots."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "no matter what the reason, since we have become enemies, you have no way to live."


    He strode out of the room, and before the door closed, he said to the dog, "be a good man next life."


    Dog alert is not good, he quickly stood up, and then saw a plasma incendiary bomb has rolled to the foot.


    He knows this thing. The plasma temperature released by the small grenade is tens of thousands of degrees. Although the covering area is very small, the intense high temperature can ignite most substances. It can be called an artifact of setting fire.


    When the dog woke up, he wanted to run. The plasma incendiary bomb exploded a group of blazing plasma and instantly engulfed the dog.


    The high temperature released by high temperature plasma ignites everything in the room. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole room was in flames.


    Fortunately, the room has been specially reinforced and sealed tightly. The hot flame can''t spread out.


    Even so, the huge site glass of the room is constantly changing color. The translucent optical film also melts at high temperature.


    Standing outside, Lao hei and other members of the field team all saw the high temperature flame inside. Everyone was stunned, and the dog Gang bodyguards who were in charge of guard at the door were also stunned.


    A group of big men realized that it was not good, so they raised their guns to attack. Listen to bang bang bang a burst of dense gunfire, a group of big men were killed almost at the same time.


    With a shocked old black face, I found that a group of field Department colleagues had come outside.


    It was Tiedun, the leader of the six groups, who was tall but flattering.


    He was obviously a head higher than Gao Xuan, but he stood in front of Gao Xuan with a deep bow, and his tall body shrank into a ball. It''s like a big dog trying to please its owner.


    "Vice minister, other groups have entered the bottom. All gang members were killed on the spot. So far, 954 people have been killed. "


    Iron shield respectfully said.


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly: "well done. All the action teams continue to go deep, and none of the gang members will stay. Search the whereabouts of tiancang and Tianyu. "


    Tiedun was in a hurry and left with the team members.


    Lao Hei was stunned. What, it killed the dog? Just because they want to do security check and take off their weapons?


    Is this vice minister crazy? Doesn''t he know that this is Yao Guang''s money making tool? In other words, this guy is too cruel!Lao Hei looks at Gao Xuan, his mood is extremely complicated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Gao Xuan looked at Lao Hei, who was still in a daze. "What are you doing? Go to cooperate with other action groups immediately."


    Old black awe inspiring, hastily should be.


    The people in the tenth action group all left in a hurry, but Gao Xuan didn''t stop. He took the elevator to the top floor of Jinyun building.


    Jinyun building is very high and located in the Sixth Ring Road area. There are not many tall buildings around it. Standing on the top roof, the view is quite broad.


    Standing here and looking around, you can enjoy the scenery outside. If you look at the inner ring, you can only see the tall buildings.


    One of the most prominent is the blue dragon floating above the headquarters building of Yuanlong company. This virtual projection dragon is swimming in the clouds. Its huge body is shining with dazzling light to remind others of its existence.


    For such a large company as Yuanlong, such a sign is quite pompous.


    However, this is also the company''s publicity strategy. It is to continuously deepen the emphasis on the company''s image and leave a deep impression on everyone''s mind.


    Looking at the wandering dragon, Gao Xuan can''t help thinking of the headquarters of Yuanlong company thousands of years ago.


    At that time, Wei Yue was the general manager, and Yuanlong was just a small company. Even with his support, Yuanlong''s external image is very low-key.


    Wei Yue probably never thought that their Wei family would be so arrogant after a thousand years.


    Gao Xuan thought about the past of a thousand years ago, which was also full of emotion.


    At this time, the electronic Bracelet vibrates slightly. After Gao Xuan is connected, a light screen pops up in his retina.


    Wei Ying in the light screen asked, "have you found tiancang and Tianyu?"


    "Not yet." Gao Xuan tells the truth.


    He mobilized the field department to kill the dog gang. Of course, Wei Ying had to ask for instructions. His reason is to suspect that the dog Gang is connected with tiancang and Tianyu.


    Wei Ying is very smart, but he is a little green and unsophisticated.


    On the other hand, she doesn''t take the bottom seriously. Gangs and organizations are just like insects in her eyes.


    If you don''t see it, it won''t get in the way. If it''s going to get in the way, it''s going to go out. There''s no need to think about it at all.


    She only pays attention to the whereabouts of tiancang and Tianyu. I don''t care about dog gangs at all.


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s reply, Wei Ying is a little disappointed.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "minister, I have something to report to you. It is said that Mr. Yao Guang has shares behind the gang. "


    "Well?"


    Hearing Yao Guang''s name, Wei Ying could not help frowning slightly. The CFO is of a high level, and the Yao family is also very influential in the company. She is not afraid, but somehow offended each other, let her a little uncomfortable.


    She looked at Gao Xuan and said, "you didn''t mean it, did you?"


    Wei Ying knows that Xu Jun and Yao Guang have always been at loggerheads, and the conflicts between them have become deeper and deeper over the years. The relationship between Gao Xuan and Xu Fang may be for the sake of the Xu family.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "I didn''t know that before I started. An underground Gang, who cares who''s behind him? "


    Underground gangs themselves are shameful. The bigger the gang, the more disgusted the company is.


    Small gangs can survive. When the gang is big, the influence is big. When power grows, ambition grows.


    Therefore, the company''s attitude towards gangs has always been very direct and rude.


    However, in recent decades, some people from the top of the company have infiltrated downward, and the management of underground gangs has become more relaxed.


    In particular, several ministers of the field service have colluded with the bottom gangs. The external posture is very soft. This also gives the bottom gangs the illusion that the company is nothing more than that.


    Therefore, the old dog dare to put on airs with Gao Xuan.


    In fact, the field department is the most important external armed force of the company. The field director has a high degree of autonomy.


    Especially for the bottom, it''s not a problem how much to kill. Not to mention killing a dog Gang, Gao Xuan killed 10 or 100 gangs, which is also his daily work.


    As long as the security department doesn''t care, no one can manage Gao Xuan.


    The security department is the eldest brother-in-law of cheapness. No matter what, he can''t be partial to Yao Guang.


    Gao Xuan sweeps the dog Gang, but it''s not for Xu Jun. Fighting at this level has little impact on Xu Jun and Yao Guang.


    As a senior vice minister, he needs to establish authority. Not only to the field department, but also to all the underground gangs in Mingjing.


    Wei Ying is a little grumpy. She doesn''t know how to manage the field department, and she doesn''t care about the specific functions of the field department.


    Gao Xuan and Wei Ying are different, but he wants to work diligently in the field department and earn more points.


    Therefore, his first appearance to the public still needs to leave a deep impression on everyone.


    People have fame, so it''s easy to do things. At least there won''t be another gang boss in front of Gao Xuan.


    Wei Ying really doesn''t understand Gao Xuan''s complicated ideas. She disdains Yao Guang''s control of the dog gang and thinks that this guy really has no bottom line. However, she will not give in to the other party or anything.


    Yao Guang is not in charge of the affairs of the field department.Wei Ying was silent and said, "don''t worry about the others. Find the whereabouts of tiancang as soon as possible."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Of course, Gao Xuan won''t guarantee such a thing. Wei Ying is young. If you talk big with her, she can easily take it seriously.


    If it can''t be finished, it will be quite embarrassing.


    Gao Xuan and Wei Ying reported the situation, and it took about an hour to get Tiedun''s report. They had finished the thorough cleaning up of the dog gang.


    Coming downstairs again, several operation leaders were waiting for him at the door of the old dog''s office.


    The door of the office was opened and it was in a mess. As for the bodies of old dogs and others, they have long been cleared out.


    Tiedun came to please and said, "we found the dog Gang''s Treasury here. We have broken it by force. I''m waiting for you. "


    Although the door of the Treasury has been cracked, it has not been opened. The action teams are not united. Gao Xuan shows his ruthlessness again, and no one dares to play tricks behind his back.


    Gao Xuan took a few people in to have a look. The main thing he hoarded was gold, as well as some valuable source power crystals. There are also some genetic agents and so on.


    The total value is estimated to be more than one billion.


    "If you draw one tenth of the gold, you can find a channel to deal with it. Half of it will be used as the fund of the field service department and half as the bonus. All operational personnel receive bonus according to their rank contribution.... "


    When they heard this, they were all overjoyed.


    Money is also very important in this era. Although the company''s welfare is good, it is also good.


    Faced with such a large amount of money, people are very excited. If you do this several times, you can retire.


    As for what to keep half as a fund, people don''t take it seriously. The fund is not in Gao Xuan''s hands.


    It''s reasonable for Gao Xuan to take half as much as he wants to get rich.


    Of course, such a large sum of money should be properly handled. It''s easy to do a group of field work. That''s what we do every day.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about these details. He took half of the members of the field department to the underground world and directly attacked the headquarters of the Hui sect.


    Grey religion, the evil god religion behind the dog gang. And the most important supporter of the dog gang.


    The so-called grey cult is actually a rat headed evil god with human body. According to the eastern tradition, the color of the rat demon is gray, so this school is called gray religion.


    Of course, they will become spiritualists themselves. It is considered that the rat head human body evil god is the most important spirit God, which can guide human soul into the kingdom of God after death.


    It is said that there are millions of believers in the Huijiao sect, which is very influential in the eastern district.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know that the dog Gang is related to the Hui sect. It was also the field department that broke down the Huijiao sect, caught many Huijiao believers, and got the confession from this group of people. This confirmed that the Huijiao sect was closely related to the dog gang.


    Cults are more troublesome than gangs. Cult believers are often not afraid of life and death, do not care about interests, and their brains are very abnormal. Since Gao Xuan has a dog Gang, the grey sect can''t keep it.


    This kind of believer is only a cult with millions of followers, and the evil god has no ability.


    According to the company''s procedures, those involving evil spirits are generally transferred to the secret service department.


    Because of Shenjing, Gao Xuan and the secret service department are not happy. He doesn''t want to ask lengli. Besides, Wei Ying didn''t want to ask for help.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan is confident to solve the evil god. Even in the worst case, it''s just him.


    The two Rune seeds of water and soil are perfectly integrated, and the power of Gaoxuan spirit has reached a very high level.


    With this foundation, Gao Xuan refined the Taiyin sword. Although the distance is limited, it is much better than the gun.


    The refined Taiyin Rune can be semi luminous in Gaoxuan''s spiritual power. This change makes the Taiyin sword as fast as electricity, and can easily cut through various substances.


    Exoskeleton armor, under the semi photochemical Taiyin sword, is not much different from tofu. This is also the strength of the modern cultivation system.


    After refining the Taiyin sword, Gaoxuan''s fighting power increased greatly. To tell you the truth, if the other side is not prepared, few people can catch his flying sword.


    The flying sword is too fast and sharp.


    Pegasus this source force environment, is also limited by the evil god. As far as the quality of spirit is concerned, Gao Xuan has confidence to crush all the wisdom life of Pegasus. With the Taiyin sword, it is not difficult to kill the evil god.


    The field Department has super operational power and advanced equipment. They are at least a few grades higher than those living underground.


    People living underground are almost separated from modern science and technology. There is no way to compare with the professional armed force of the field department.


    The environment of the underground world is complex, but a religious headquarters of millions of believers can''t be kept secret.


    Just grab a few people without interrogation, and use the emetic directly.


    The field department, with 130 people, soon moved to the headquarters of the grey education.


    They took the spirit shield, opened the way with four battle tiger exoskeletons, and directly entered the sacrificial Hall of the headquarters.


    Most of the believers saw the formation and ran away. A few crazy believers who are not afraid of death are vulnerable to modern kinetic energy weapons.In the main hall, there are two priests who seem to be in a very high position. They are not afraid of death. And led a group of crazy believers to fight to death.


    But in front of the spirit shield, little magic is not worth mentioning. Heavy machine guns were released by the metal storm, and everyone was torn to pieces.


    Including the statues in the main hall, they were blown up directly.


    The evil spirit of rat head and human body directly appears, and it can''t play any tricks in front of the spirit shield. His parasitic flesh and blood, together with the spirit, were completely destroyed by the high temperature plasma bomb.


    Under the command of Gao Xuan, the whole battle was very easy. There were no casualties in the field service.


    Everyone in the field department was also very excited. They have been oppressed by the secret service because of their poor record in fighting against the cult. This time, it also greatly increased the prestige of the field service department.


    The only pity is that the evil spirit did not condense into a crystal. This evil spirit is too weak.


    If you kill the evil god, the evil cult will be completely destroyed. However, the grey elite can not stay. Such people are not only dangerous, but also spread the doctrine. If enough beliefs are gathered, it is even possible to revive the evil gods.


    Gao Xuan stayed in the main hall and waited, leaving the rest of the trivia to the operational personnel.


    Before he came in, he had sent several groups to block the passageways, and he was not afraid of being run away by the core figures.


    While Gao Xuan was idling around the hall with his hands on his back, there was an alarm from action group 17 on the public communication channel.


    "No, there is a strong enemy!"


    "It''s over..."


    The fierce gunfire on the communication channel stopped in a flash, and the scream stopped abruptly.


    Gao Xuan''s face changed slightly. It''s terrible to have no voice. How can there be such a master in Huijiao!


    He rushed to the ambush position of group 17 with people. When he arrived at the scene, he saw that all nine members of the group were dead.


    It''s a battle tiger exoskeleton armor, split straight in the middle. The fracture of exoskeleton armor is very smooth.


    Gao Xuan touched the fracture of the lower exoskeleton armor. The opponent was not only a sword master, but also had an extremely sharp sword in his hand. He even sensed that the sword left a trace of pure and holy power.


    He was silent and contacted Wei Ying: "minister, I found traces of tiancang and Tianyu..."


    Wei Ying was surprised and then turned to ecstasy: "where are they?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Gao Xuan is really a little surprised. He just makes an example to others, but finds the right master.


    It''s a coincidence!


    Gao Xuan had to doubt whether someone was manipulating all this behind his back.


    However, he thought it was impossible.


    Even if someone is behind the scenes, it is impossible for the other party to predict what he will do next. It''s even more impossible to predict that he suddenly killed the gang.


    The whole process, no one can guide him, there is no controllability.


    So, it''s a coincidence.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan thought, this is not a coincidence.


    After all, Mingjing is such a big city. Both the dog gang and the Huijiao are huge organizations.


    It is also normal for tiancang, Tianyu and Huijiao to contact each other.


    Otherwise, what are they doing all the way to Mingjing? We must contact local organizations in Mingjing.


    The Hui cult, a small cult, has no ability to analyze the holy armor and sword box. They probably don''t have the guts to ask for these things.


    Although the evil god''s brain is not very good, he knows who can''t be provoked.


    So why did tiancang and Tianyu come all the way? To whom?


    Gao Xuan thought of Yao Guang at once. In the capital of Ming Dynasty, few of them had the courage to take things from the holy hall.


    Yao Guang is connected with the dog Gang, the dog Gang is connected with the Hui sect, and the Hui sect is connected with tiancang and Tianyu.


    The chain of evidence is complete!


    Gao Xuan doesn''t really have any opinions about Yao Guang. They are a little far away from each other in level. There is no intersection at all.


    It''s just that there are people in every place like the company. One radish, one pit.


    Even if the middle level, especially the high level, can live three or five hundred years, who is willing to delegate power.


    If you want to be on top, you have to step on others.


    Yao Guang and Xu Jun are enemies. Stepping on Yao Guang is naturally the best way.


    Now, there is such an opportunity.


    There are checks and balances within the company. Although the Xu family is powerful, they can''t do anything about the Yao family. But in front of the holy hall, what did the Yao family count.


    The church looks at the families, just as the company looks at the gangs. Or kill if you want, kill if you want. This is the authority of the church.


    It''s just that going to the church is a problem. There are more sects and more strict ranks in the church. It''s not as dynamic as a place like a company.


    Gao Xuan weighed and made a decision immediately. However, he didn''t go after tiancang and Tianjian.


    Level 8 Paladin yuan Ping''an is out. What''s the matter with him killing the other side.


    It''s OK to think of the limelight. It''s not always possible. Especially this kind of thing, the church attaches so much importance to it.


    With his background, his ability, how can he solve problems?


    As long as there is a doubt in the temple, things will be in trouble.


    Gao Xuan immediately reported the situation to Wei Ying.


    Facing the ecstatic Wei Ying, Gao Xuan calmly introduces the situation.


    "We are now at exit A24 of the east district headquarters of the grey cult. The other party killed a group brother. But, according to my prior orders, there are 3000 nanoscale trackers here. "


    Gao Xuan said: "no matter how careful the other party is, they will be contaminated with nano tracker."


    Wei Ying was even more excited: "well done. I''ll go to master yuanping''an immediately and take them there. "


    Wei Ying was very anxious and immediately turned off the light screen communication.


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised that Yuan Ping''an had already arrived. Wei Ying was calm and didn''t report the news to him.


    Now that Yuan Ping''an has arrived, things will be easy. The other party dare not go to the ground. Although the underground world is big, even if we use human search to determine the approximate location of the other party, we can eventually find them out.


    Gao Xuan pondered, and took the initiative to contact Xu Jun. This is also the first time he has contacted this cheap brother-in-law.


    As the deputy director of the field department, he has the authority to contact the most immediate supervisor.


    Thirty seconds later, communication is on.


    Xu Jun is very interested in looking at Gao Xuan, he even took the initiative to ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although this sentence is condescending, the attitude is quite casual. For Xu Jun, this is an extremely friendly gesture to his subordinates.


    "Minister, I think there is one thing I need to report to you."


    Gao Xuan didn''t talk to each other about the past, or introduce himself.


    Although Xu Jun is a dandy, he has his ability to be the security minister.


    Gao Xuan said the matter briefly, and finally said: "I suspect tiancang and Tianyu may have something to do with director Yao."


    "Don''t talk about such things."


    Xu Jun reprimanded, he said: "your task now is to cooperate with master yuan to arrest two important criminals as soon as possible."


    "I understand."


    As soon as Gao Xuan heard Xu Jun''s words, he knew that the cheap brother-in-law was moved.


    If Yao Guang is involved in this matter, he will have nothing to lose. At most, he will increase the contradiction between the two sides.If you really want to succeed, you can bring down the Yao family. It can be said to be a huge profit.


    When we shut down the communication, Gao Xuan doesn''t care. He handed the knife to Xu Jun. if Xu Jun couldn''t use it, he couldn''t help it.


    This kind of thing can''t be planted casually. Once this consequence backfires, Gao Xuan can''t bear it.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, Gao Xuan sees Wei Ying with several people rushing over.


    Wei Ying rarely wore a dark blue combat suit, and even wore a long sword around his waist. This dress is also a bit vigorous.


    Wei Ying is a middle-aged man with short hair. His face is ordinary and his eyes are calm. The man was wearing a silver robe, shining brightly in the dark.


    The silver robe of the temple system is a formal dress. Paladins wear silver robes to show their identity when they attend various occasions.


    The silver robe is gorgeous and dignified, and its style is the same as the Tiangang sword clothes Gao Xuan used to wear. It''s just that there are some differences in the details.


    Gao Xuan also sighed a little. At the beginning, he liked to show off his beauty, so he wore it like this. It''s a little pompous that the temple made this dress as a regular dress.


    The silver robe on this middle-aged man is quite religious and peaceful.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is the eighth level Paladin yuan Ping''an.


    There are three low-level warriors behind yuan Ping''an. They are all wearing a full set of silver armor.


    This kind of silver armor is also a beautiful and gorgeous style. The armor is also divided into different styles for men and women. Attention should be paid to the beauty of body curve.


    One of the three junior warriors was a beautiful girl with beautiful apricot eyes. She held the long sword around her waist in a serious manner, but it was not dignified, on the contrary, it was a little cute.


    Wei Ying can''t wait to say: "this is master yuan. Where is tiancang Tianyu?"


    Yuan Ping''an was very calm, stroked his chest and nodded to Gao Xuan: "hello. I am Sheng Tang Yuan Ping''an


    "Good master yuan."


    Gao Xuan also nods to salute, he opens the electronic Bracelet directly. Through the electronic Bracelet projection 3D light screen projection, marked with two red dots are moving forward.


    "These are the two men on the run. But I''m not sure who the other person is. "


    Of course, Gao Xuan can''t be full of words. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. He could only determine the weapon status of the other side through the sword mark of the corpse.


    Yuan Ping''an is very experienced. He can understand Gao Xuan''s meaning at once. He nodded and went over to check the sword marks on the exoskeleton armor.


    He said with certainty: "yes, it''s Zhang Ying''s five level sword."


    The Templars have a number. They can''t run around. It''s impossible to go underground to kill people in Mingjing.


    The Lost Sword box contains a level five sword weapon. Although it easily cuts through the exoskeleton armor, the sword marks show obvious traces.


    Yuan Ping''an''s eyes are very old. He can recognize the sword level through the mark.


    If all conditions agree, it can only be tiancang and Tianyu.


    However, the other side actually forced to untie the sword box to control the sword, which made yuan Ping''an feel bad.


    Yuan Ping''an said to Gao Xuan, "please lead the way."


    The environment of underground world is complex, and the roads are crisscross and tortuous. With Gao Xuan, it''s easier to catch two important criminals. Yuan Ping''an has rich experience in life. At this time, he does not try to be brave. Instead, he is very polite and asks Gao Xuan to lead the way.


    The three young warriors who followed yuan Ping''an all looked a little strange. How could master yuan be so polite to a small company employee?


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "this is what I should do."


    Wei Ying also sees that Yuan Ping''an doesn''t want to take her. She is eager to try and show herself in front of Yuan Ping''an. But it''s not good to be forced to do something wrong.


    She can only ask Gao Xuan: "you follow the master to do well. We should listen to the master''s arrangement and never make any claims. "


    " I understand. "


    Gao Xuan wants to take a set of flying eagle light skeleton armor from the equipment box of the killed team.


    This lightweight exoskeleton armor is lightweight and very intelligent. Can greatly enhance personal strength.


    It''s also very convenient to arm the light exoskeleton armor. Keep the chest armor in the chest. After starting, the exoskeleton armor adjusts the most suitable mechanical skeleton for Gao Xuan''s body data according to Gao Xuan''s body data, and naturally connects to Gao Xuan.


    Armed with the flying eagle light skeleton armor, Gao Xuan chose a single soldier maglev skateboard. He said to Yuan Ping''an, "master, I will lead the way."


    Yuan Ping''an nodded: "don''t worry about leading the way, there will be no danger."


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak this time. He just nodded to start the maglev skateboard. This kind of magnetic levitation skateboard can only slide close to the ground, and the speed can reach 200 kilometers per hour. Excellent performance.


    Yuan Ping''an followed with three young warriors. Their armor is much stronger. Magnetic levitation is just a basic operation. If necessary, the carapace can fly directly.


    Shengjia is the technical crystallization of Xiuzhen technology, and its internal structure is very complex. Technology is ahead of the times.


    Therefore, if the holy armor and sword box are lost, the temple will find the things back no matter what.Gao Xuan led the way and looked back from time to time. Seeing yuan Ping''an and others floating behind with ease, they are fast and silent, just like four ghosts without any weight.


    He had to sigh again that this kind of armor was really powerful. If he wants to have such a suit of armour, it is not difficult for him to run rampant.


    Unfortunately, it''s too hot. Even if it''s given to him, he can''t take it.


    The other two guys didn''t run too far. They didn''t know they had nano trackers on them. The special electronic signals released by this kind of tracker are imperceptible to human beings.


    As for their intuition of danger, Yuan Ping''an should have blocked them. If the church doesn''t have this ability, it can''t dominate the alliance.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Ping''an have been chasing each other for less than 30 minutes, and they have already found someone.


    The two guys found a dilapidated old building, and the doors and windows were broken. There are also a group of underground poor people living in it.


    This group of people sleep on the ground, wrapped in a mess of clothes. The room reeks of all kinds.


    In this area, there are such dilapidated buildings everywhere. These two people hide inside, also want to use the poor people outside as a cover.


    Gao Xuan naturally won''t go in. He stands outside the small building and points out, "master, people are inside."


    Yuan Ping''an nodded. He said to the three young warriors, "go in and drive people out."


    The three young warriors were all embarrassed. They had never seen such a dirty human before. Especially the pretty girl.


    Under yuan Ping''an''s gaze, although the three warriors were reluctant, they could only enter the small building together to drive out the poor.


    The problem is that a lot of people just lie still, which makes a few people very difficult. I don''t know what to do.


    Yuan Ping''an felt that several of his disciples were too clumsy. He had to explain to Gao Xuan, "they are all outstanding new generations of the holy hall, but they have too little experience."


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly. These young people are really immature and stupid. Compared with Wei Ying, they are far behind.


    Yuan Ping''an couldn''t see it, so he had to remind him: "if you don''t want to come out, throw it out."


    Three people suddenly realized that soon more than ten poor people were thrown out.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream.


    The tiancang and Tianyu, who were hiding in it, had already found out that they were wrong.


    Two people, left and right, flew out of the window. Both of them are tall, vigorous and quick as cats.


    Yuan Ping''an is 30 meters away from them. He has no intention of catching up. Gao Xuan noticed that Yuan Ping''an was holding a kind of seal in his hand, and the spiritual power of his eyebrows soared.


    Yuan Ping''an suddenly murmured: "kill evil, cut!"


    In his wide sleeve, a silver sword light suddenly flew out. The sword light split into two parts in the air and cut on the two rushing figures silently.


    The two figures became four pieces in the air, and the blood light was flying in the air.


    The light and color of the two silver swords merge into one again and return to Yuan Ping''an''s sleeve.


    Gao Xuan is looking at in the side, the eye Mou also can''t help contracting for a while. This flying sword is really powerful. It''s not much worse than him. This method of sword light differentiation is also quite ingenious.


    It''s just that it''s a very powerful move. Yuan Ping''an seems to be calm, and his spiritual strength has consumed at least 30% in an instant.


    Three young Samurai ran out, they also saw the body, three people show joy.


    Gao Xuan felt that it was not right. It was too easy for the two apostles to die. After their death, their spirits did not dissipate, but condensed together. The surrounding air is filled with an indescribable evil breath, and the breath is more and more intense.


    He muttered to himself, "it''s not good..."


    After almost ten seconds, Yuan Ping''an felt that it was wrong. His face suddenly changed, "bad, white tiger evil spirit is coming!"


    Gao Xuan wants to sigh, and this guy feels a little bit dull.


    I want to leave at this time, but it''s a little late.


    There was a little white light in the air and it looked like snow.


    The white light fell on the ground and did not disperse. Instead, it piled up a little bit. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark underground world has turned pale.


    The poor covered with white light soon melted in the white light.


    Yuan Ping''an sees the situation is not good, takes out a coin size disk from the hand to stick on Gao Xuan''s body. He lightly eulogized a mantra. The disk was inspired by the mantra and turned into a silver light to wrap Gao Xuan.


    At this time, three young Warriors also gathered around yuan Ping''an. The three men were so alert that they were not afraid.


    Yuan Ping''an said to the three men, "activate yuan Guang''s shield to avoid being invaded by evil spirits."


    The white light in the sky converged and turned into a huge white tiger. White tiger eyes such as torch, quietly floating in the air.


    Guanghua white tiger looks very unreal, but in its body, it has a powerful evil spirit.


    Although the three young warriors were protected by Yuan''s mask, each of them turned pale. This is not a problem that they are afraid of, but a big gap in the level of spirits, their spirits are under great pressure.Yuan Anping is very calm, but in terms of momentum, it is far from comparable.


    Gao Xuan thinks that the situation is very bad. The level of spirit of Yuan Anping is obviously one grade lower than that of the other party.


    The equipment of the sanctuary is good, but it can''t make up for the huge power gap between the two sides. Yuan Ping''an has no unique skills. He is afraid that one move will be killed by seconds.


    Gao Xuan sighs in his heart. He thought it was lying down to win the game, but it turned out to be a big headwind game against the boss.


    But at this point, it''s too late to run.


    Gao Xuan can actually run just now. The problem is that he can''t just leave yuan Ping''an behind. He can''t afford to offend these people.


    Yuan Ping''an, they died, and he escaped alone. It''s just that the side of the temple can''t be explained.


    Now I just hope yuananping can have some unique skills!


    Yuan Anping has already begun to chant the mantra in a low voice: "Xuanyuan seven swords, kill demons and demons, break through the robbery and cross the river."


    After reciting the mantra, Yuan Ping''an suddenly pointed to the huge white tiger: "imperial edict, chop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Yuan Ping''an recites the mantra very fast. In one second, he has finished chanting the mantra and holding the seal.


    Gao Xuan looked at it clearly. He even felt the boiling spirit of Yuan Ping''an.


    According to Yuan Ping''an, this secret skill should be called Xuanyuan seven swords.


    With the development of the millennium, the fighting consciousness of the Templars has been substantially improved. They focus more on long-range attacks.


    To conquer the near with the far is the best way to fight.


    The establishment of the cultivation system also enables the low-level practitioners to use the source power more flexibly. With the popularity of magic weapons, the fighting power of low-level practitioners has been improved in essence.


    In essence, the sword box of the holy hall is a kind of magic weapon for blessing runes.


    A thousand years ago, even the gold level sword might not have been easy to use. Therefore, the temple is very strong in individual combat power.


    Even if yuan Anping is far away from his opponent, the power of his spirit suddenly increases when he performs his secret skill. This is also with the help of the sword.


    This makes Gao Xuan look at it with new eyes. This move is really good!


    Unfortunately, although he could see the details of the communication between the spirit of Yuan Ping''an and the sword, he could not see the change of the rune.


    He can understand this move and see the essence and core of power change. But without the corresponding secret method and sword, he can''t use it.


    Yuan Ping''an doesn''t know that he has been seen thoroughly by Gao Xuan. He pays attention to the White Tiger God.


    The white tiger sect is very powerful in nanyuanzhou, and its doctrine is to encourage people to be brave and warlike. If you believe in white tiger spirit, your personal strength can be greatly improved.


    This advantage has attracted countless low-level practitioners.


    The white tiger sect also got rid of the restriction that it could only spread at the bottom and had great influence in the middle class.


    The church is also very concerned about the white tiger religion. After all, the belief of this evil god is quite unique and has great research value.


    As for the white tiger sect, the holy hall doesn''t care. The alien realm is a testing ground, just to see what tricks these evil spirits can make.


    No matter how many followers there are, as long as the evil gods are killed, the cult will surely fall apart.


    This time, the white tiger apostles dared to touch the things in the holy hall, but they crossed the boundary.


    What yuan Ping''an didn''t expect is that the White Tiger God dares to come with projection. Even if we can kill a few of them, the white tiger ghost will be dead.


    As a very clever evil god, the white tiger evil god did so, which made yuan Ping''an confused.


    However, he still believes that he can kill each other. No matter how powerful an evil god is, how can it be compared with the Templar.


    The seven swords of Xuanyuan come out.


    The sword box hidden in Yuan Ping''an''s right arm was activated, and the 20 cm long dagger turned into silver light and flew out.


    The silver sword light divided into seven parts in the air and shot at the white tiger from different directions.


    Suspended in mid air, the white tiger didn''t move at all, and let seven swords stab him.


    The white tiger''s body was cut into cracks by seven sharp sword lights. It seems that the huge body full of evil spirit is about to disintegrate.


    Gao Xuan knows that it''s not good. This move of Xuanyuan seven swords is very clever, but it doesn''t cut into the projection core of white tiger evil spirit.


    The white tiger spirit can project here by the power of two apostles.


    Although white tiger is actinic, it has an invisible spiritual core, which can gather the spirits of the two great apostles and maintain the actinic body.


    Yuan Anping''s sword technique is good, and his magic is also very good. When you make a move, you make a decision. He was confused by the power of the White Tiger God. But the seven swords all failed.


    Sure enough, the light on the white tiger''s body suddenly flourished. The divided seven sword lights were covered by the divine light on the white tiger, and the connection between Yuan Ping''an and Feijian was cut off directly.


    At this meeting, Yuan Ping''an''s face also changed. The three young warriors he brought with him were even more frightened.


    There is too much difference between their strength level and Yuan Ping''an. This time, I just followed yuan Ping''an''s experience.


    Yuan Ping''an is no match, let alone them.


    Aware of the danger of the situation, the three young people were a little frightened, some at a loss.


    The spiritual power of the sword was cut off, the light of the sword was dissipated, and the sword was restored to its physical state.


    The white tiger''s eyes are like a torch, and the divine light falls directly on Yuan Ping''an like two pillars of light.


    Yuan Ping''an was struck by lightning, and the lightning burst on his body. The whole person shot back like a shell, knocking a big hole out of the building behind him.


    The three young warriors were staring, and they wanted to fight back. It can be suppressed by the evil spirit of white tiger evil spirit, and the spirit power can''t be released at all.


    The power of templars is rooted in the spirit. Once the spirit is suppressed, they can''t release the flying sword even if they have an empty sword box.


    The white tiger evil spirit spreads out the divine realm. The powerful power of the God penetrates many defenses and directly suppresses several Templar warriors, which also shows the powerful power of the God.


    There was despair on the faces of several young warriors.


    Yuan Ping''an didn''t know whether to live or not. They were completely suppressed by the white tiger ghost, and they had to wait for their death. It''s a terrible feeling.The three young warriors were born with the wind and the water, and they never met such a scene. Three people''s mentality has collapsed.


    Gao Xuan sees that the situation is not good. This is the rhythm to destroy the holy hall.


    With his left hand, he whispered, "disease!"


    Gao Xuan''s urging is the seal of Xuanshen. His spirit is pure and incomparable, and he fully understands the change of Rune. There is no need to hold the printing for the expediting method.


    Just in front of a few Templars, Gao Xuan was careful to cover up. There are no flaws in the details.


    For the three young warriors, the seal was like a bucket of ice water on the spirit.


    This kind of no harm but very strong stimulation, from the outside penetrated the white tiger evil spirit''s divine power, let their spirit power suddenly burst out.


    The spirits of the three young warriors broke free from the pressure system of the white tiger evil spirit, and they did not hesitate to send sword weapons.


    "Kill the evil!"


    At the same time, the three young warriors urged Zhuxie to chop, and the three swords turned into three sharp silver swords to strike the White Tiger God.


    The white tiger evil spirit seems to have some accidents, but these three sword lights still have no threat to it.


    When the three swords were chopped down, they were still bound by its body, revealing the body of the swords.


    Gao Xuan can''t help shaking his head. These three people are stupid enough. At this time, they still dare to fight with each other.


    Moreover, we should also look at the situation of yuanping''an. Hands on is the worst option.


    Gao Xuan took advantage of both sides to fight, he quietly backed out.


    Gao Xuan breaks away from the battle area, quickly passes through the big hole, and finds yuan Ping''an under the sixth wall.


    Yuan Ping An''s face was covered with blood and ashes. He lay there with his eyes closed, looking like a corpse.


    Gao Xuan takes the first aid medicine and gives Yuan Ping An an an injection in the neck. Fortunately, this one didn''t wear holy armor in order to be a master. It''s easy to inject.


    After all, this one is in good health. After such a heavy injury, the muscles are naturally tense when encountering external force. The needle of the syringe was almost clipped off.


    Emergency medicine is a strong stimulant to stimulate the potential of the body, so that the body is temporarily in a very special excited state. The negative effect is great.


    After all, modern medicine is so advanced that it''s easy to treat injuries. When the soul dies, it''s finished.


    Yuan Ping''an is stimulated by the medicine, and his body shakes suddenly. Then, he opens his eyes.


    Yuan Ping''an just woke up, and his eyes were still empty. When he saw Gao Xuan, his eyes lit up immediately.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "help me up quickly."


    Gao Xuan helps yuan Ping''an up. He is a little curious. Does yuan Ping''an have any cards?


    Yuan Ping''an pressed on his chest, and a set of silver body armor emerged, completely wrapping him.


    The chest of the silver holy armor is shining with a strong silver light, and each silver point is thousands of tiny runes.


    Yuan Ping''an, armed with the upper holy armor, has raised the level of human resources by one level.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help sighing. What''s this guy doing? He didn''t lose so miserably when he was arming Shengjia just now.


    Yuan Ping''an didn''t think so much. He recovered a little bit of source power with holy armor. Then he injected himself with another dose.


    The Tianyuan injection produced by this holy hall means that people who have just died can survive with a single injection. The effect is so exaggerated.


    Because Tianyuan potion contains pure source power, and even has strong spirituality. This kind of elixir is usually used to break through the bottleneck of cultivation. In Yuan Ping''an, there is only one.


    After the injection of Tianyuan medicine, the whole state of yuanping''an changed completely.


    Because of his serious injury and weak breath, he wanted to explode in an instant. The source force and spirit were burning like flames.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, Yuan Ping''an turned into a silver flame.


    Yuanping state explosion, but did not go out to find white tiger evil god desperately.


    He knelt down on one knee, his right hand stroking his chest, his head deep down, and his mouth low praise: "the emperor is above, disciple yuan Ping''an prays for divine power, subdues demons and demons, and defends my holy way!"


    "Why, do you still have the move of asking God to come down to earth?"


    Gao Xuan is more interested. In the thousand years since he was away, the temple has been playing more and more.


    Yuan Ping''an''s pious prayer was soon answered.


    Although Gao Xuan couldn''t see it, his spirit felt a wave of invisible space power.


    Then, the invisible space cracks open. A bright and incomparable silver beam fell from above and directly fell on Yuan Ping''an.


    The silver pillar is not only bright and powerful, but also has an indescribable holy power.


    At this moment, the silver beam seemed to penetrate the whole planet.


    Gao Xuan can''t help but be awed. For nothing else, this pure and powerful source energy is accurately transmitted across the space. Such means are really wonderful.


    In addition, the open invisible space is too familiar, it is cyberspace.


    At this point, Gao Xuan suddenly realized that this was the real use of cyberspace.Through cyberspace, the virtual kingdom of God, the power of the temple is all over the alliance. As long as there is a Templar, the management of the area can be realized.


    "Great, great." Gao Xuan should praise himself.


    The power transmitted by the silver beam distorts even the law power of Pegasus.


    Yuanping''an in the silver light column, the level of source power constantly upgraded, and instantly exceeded the upper limit of Pegasus'' source power.


    His spirit power level is not enough, and he can''t control such a powerful power.


    The surging and powerful source force is constantly released. With the continuous spread of the powerful silver light, the surrounding buildings, furnishings and silver light will decompose and disintegrate as soon as they come into contact.


    Gao Xuan was pushed by Qiangsheng Yinguang and had to retreat.


    In less than a few seconds, Qiangsheng Yinguang has swept all the surrounding buildings, turning this densely built underground area into an open square.


    The white tiger evil spirit also noticed yuan Ping''an''s change. Instead of paying attention to several young warriors, he looked at Yuan Ping''an straightly.


    Red eyes like a torch shining, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Gao Xuan distracted his eyes, white tiger evil spirit, no accident, the projection is finished.


    However, seeing the appearance of white tiger evil spirit, he deliberately forced yuan Ping''an to use this move. It should also be curious about the bottom card of the temple.


    Yuan Ping''an doesn''t have the energy to think about complex problems. His spirit is supported by endless sources.


    He reluctantly suppressed the huge source of restlessness, reached out and pointed to the white tiger ghost God in the distance: "God sky thunder, edict, break."


    With a command, the powerful silver turned into a zigzag and shining silver thunder light, which blew directly on the White Tiger God.


    Thunder burst into a powerful flame. When the flame dissipates, the white tiger ghost disappears. Only a small silver spar was left in place.


    The silver crystal is as big as a child''s fist, and there is a little silver light shining in it.


    From such a distance, Gao Xuan could feel the pure spirit in it. It''s another crystal. It''s so big!


    Yuan Ping''an''s thunder method is finished, and his great power is consumed in an instant. His face became very pale, standing there, his body swayed slightly, like an old man.


    Gao Xuan quickly steps over to help yuan Ping''an. Although he is a little forced, fortunately, he finally controls the situation and doesn''t roll over.


    Yuan Ping''an nodded to Gao Xuan with thanks: "thanks to you this time."


    This human relationship is very big, Gao Xuan can be said to have saved their lives. It''s just that he has such a character that he doesn''t like to talk more. He will make up for Gao Xuan''s kindness if he remembers it.


    The other three young Samurai rushed over, and they were all excited and excited.


    The yuan Ping''an Jedi turned over and killed the White Tiger God. That kind of awe inspiring and powerful style, let them really surging.


    Yuan Ping''an had no energy to deal with the three young people. He reluctantly explained, "go and get the holy armor and sword box back."


    When the other two young warriors saw that Yuan Ping''an was nothing serious, they could only nod their heads.


    That beautiful girl warrior did not go, she took the initiative to hold Yuan Ping An''s other arm: "master, I protect you."


    Yuan Ping''an smiles bitterly, and the child can''t speak. However, the heart is good. It''s up to her.


    The beautiful girl warrior leaned over her head and grinned at Gao Xuan. She took the initiative to stretch out her little hand and said to Gao Xuan, "my name is Yanzi, the fifth level warrior of the holy hall."


    Stefanie has always looked down on people outside the sanctuary. For Gao Xuan such company staff, she is disdain.


    Several people go together, she is not less in the communication channel ridicule Gaoxuan old-fashioned.


    Unexpectedly, he was saved by Gao Xuan this time. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that Gao Xuan uses seal to stimulate their spirits, which gives them resistance.


    Yanzi is proud of her personality. She must repay Gao Xuan for her kindness.


    Gao Xuan reaches out his hand and gently grasps Yanzi, "Yanzi, Zhongjing Yanjia?"


    "I''m the Yan family," she nodded a little proud. She could not help but ask: "do you know the Yan family?"


    This is very impolite. Gao Xuan saw that Yanzi''s EQ was not good.


    He said with a smile, "the ancestors of the Yan Family and the emperor are good friends. Naturally, I have heard of them."


    Gao Xuan still remembers Yan Qingge, the beauty of Yan family. At that time and he was not a friend, can only say that Yan Qingge sensible, chose his side.


    After he dominated the league, the Yan family also took advantage of the situation. After thousands of years, it has become the first family in Zhongjing. Very strong on Pegasus.


    Seeing Yanzi, Gao Xuan couldn''t help sighing how fast time passed. Now the little girl of Yan family can be so proud and pose in front of him.


    He did not resent that the world is like this, and Yanzi is just one of countless mortals. Bound by one''s own experience. There is no wisdom that can treat him differently.


    Although Stefanie is proud, her character is not bad. After a few words of chatting, he could not stop talking and kept pulling Gao Xuan to talk.


    There is a beautiful girl to accompany chat, to also not lonely.Gao Xuan had already called for support. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Wei Ying came with two field teams.


    Seeing the scene, Wei Ying was also surprised. She was relieved when she saw that there were few people in the holy hall.


    Gao Xuan simply told the story, but he didn''t say much about the details.


    A group of people first sent yuan Ping''an back to the company headquarters for treatment, and the rest looked for Shengjia and sword box together.


    As for the Shenjing, of course, it was kept by Yuan Ping''an.


    Wei Ying found that master yuan Ping''an attached great importance to Gao Xuan. Although she wants to get close to Yuan Ping''an, she still has basic Eq. She arranged for Gao Xuan to accompany yuan Ping''an to treat the injury.


    Back at the headquarters of Yuanlong company, the medical department has all kinds of equipment, so it''s not difficult to treat physical injuries.


    Yuan Ping''an lies in the treatment cabin, and Gao Xuan stands aside to show his attention. Stefanie was there.


    Fortunately, Stefanie still has some music. She knows she can''t chat here. She just sat by and played a virtual game


    Taking advantage of this time, Gao Xuan is also sorting out today''s harvest.


    Of course, direct harvest is nothing. It''s just taking some money from the dog gang.


    There are too many other gains. I have seen the power of the white tiger evil spirit and the trump card of the holy hall.


    Even if the white tiger is evil, although the power operation is quite subtle. That is to bully a few low-level Templars.


    The only thing worth saying is that this evil god has a lot of ideas. This time, it may have been premeditated. At least, the White Tiger God didn''t do his best.


    It''s cyberspace that really surprised Gao Xuan. This virtual kingdom of God, he originally thought, can let consciousness upload, can let people cultivate the spirit in cyberspace.


    Now it seems that cyberspace can transmit information as well as energy simultaneously. It''s really a breakthrough.


    No wonder the church is so powerful that no organization can compete.


    That is, he knows little about the cultivation system now, although he has seen the whole process and understood the core of change. I didn''t understand the details.


    Of course, this operation also reaped a great favor from yuanping''an.


    Gao Xuan sees this character, this human relationship is quite valuable.


    Gao Xuan stayed with Yuan Ping''an in the medical department for two days. Seeing the situation getting better, he went back to work.


    Although we have saved others, we don''t need to shake in front of people every day.


    After two days of extensive search, holy armor and sword box were also found. It''s the end of the story.


    However, for Gao Xuan, the real struggle began.


    The three people in the Discipline Department stood beside Gao Xuan with cold faces. They were all holding the handles of guns around their waists. They looked at Gao Xuan with alert eyes.


    Yao Peng, Vice Minister of discipline, told Gao Xuan: "according to the report, some people say that you set up a private Treasury, embezzled company property, abused power, eliminated dissidents and killed people indiscriminately. Come with us... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Yao Peng, Vice Minister of Discipline Department, is a middle-aged man with thin eyebrows and eyes. His face is long and narrow, and his skin is a little black. The way you look at people is very gloomy.


    The Discipline Department is the internal supervision department of the company, and all personnel below m3 are under the supervision of the Discipline Department.


    It''s no good being asked to investigate by the Discipline Department. Because the discipline department didn''t get the evidence, and it was impossible to arrest anyone.


    Now that they have arrested people, they will detain people even if there is insufficient evidence. If we arrest people, we will let them go. Where is the authority of the discipline department.


    In places like the company, procedures and rules are very important. The Discipline Department is the Department used to maintain the order and rules of the company.


    This time, the Vice Minister of Discipline Department personally brought people here, and Gao Xuan knew that the other party was serious this time.


    Although Yao Peng''s appearance is a little different from that of Yao Ping of the information security department, he must be a member of the Yao family just by his surname Yao.


    In this era, the power of the aristocratic family is unprecedented. A surname is a person''s label.


    Like Gao Xuan, he has only a later nickname and no surname at all. On the official ID card, there is only a row of complex numbers.


    Yao Peng came to the door, there is no doubt that he reported Yao Guang.


    In other words, Xu Jun''s trial did not succeed, and now the Yao family began to fight back.


    Yao family can''t help Xu Jun, it''s reasonable to find him.


    Gao Xuan was prepared for this. If he wanted to step on others, he had to have the consciousness of being stepped on by others.


    This time, the Discipline Department listed many charges. As long as one of them is confirmed, he may be destroyed by the company.


    Of course, the company won''t say anything like execution. The company will send the internal personnel to be executed as test objects.


    Anyway, people are dying. Don''t waste it. Only by squeezing out all the values of the staff and workers can we be a qualified capitalist.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can''t tolerate things going that far. He stood up and said to Yao Peng, "who reported me? All the charges you said are framed."


    "We will investigate whether it is a false accusation. Now you have to come with us. "


    Yao Peng is very tough, he said: "if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us."


    Gao Xuan also raised his voice a lot: "in the field department, I don''t think anyone dares to make trouble!"


    Yao Peng''s face was silent, but he was very happy in his heart. He is not afraid of Gao Xuan''s trouble. The more fierce the trouble, the more reason he has to deal with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s voice was not high, but it spread all over the floor.


    Wei Ying in the office heard the sound, she was a little surprised, who dares to shout in this floor.


    When she came out of the office, she heard Gao Xuan shouting: "I''m from the field service department. If there''s anything, I have to pass our minister first."


    When Wei Ying hears that the situation is not right, she rushes to Gao Xuan''s office. She knows Yao Peng. When she sees that Yao Peng is in a fierce mood, she knows that the situation is not good.


    "Yao Peng, what are you going to do?"


    Although Wei Ying is an M1, she is not afraid of Yao Peng.


    Yao Peng was called by his first name, and he was also very unhappy. It''s just that the little girl in the Wei family is really in trouble. He didn''t want to mess with each other.


    He patiently explained: "minister Wei, someone has reported that black tiger has set up a treasury, embezzled company property, excluded dissidents, killed people without authorization and other charges. I have to take him back to find out. "


    Wei Ying was very unhappy and pulled down her face: "you are the Vice Minister of Discipline Department. Do you understand the rules or not. Don''t say black tiger is OK, even if he has a problem, you should say hello to me and ask for my opinion before you come. "


    She said with a sneer: "how, if someone reports, they can take people away. Your discipline department is too arrogant."


    Yao Peng explained with a black face: "this is not a problem of reporting. We have found a lot of evidence."


    Wei Ying stretched out her hand: "the evidence, let me have a look."


    Yao Peng is helpless. He has been in the Discipline Department for so long, and no one dares to be so arrogant with him.


    He really wants to take away Wei Ying and teach the little girl a lesson. Let Wei Ying know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is.


    But he also knew that if he wanted to detain Wei Ying, it would be a big deal. He can''t bear the consequences.


    Yao Peng can only bear to say: "black tiger went to the dog Gang to search, because a small conflict killed thousands of people in the dog gang. It caused great chaos in the eastern district. Afterwards, the black tiger stole the gold bricks from the dog gang. He also took out part of the money and gave it to the field to seal their mouths. "


    "We have all the evidence," he said formally. It''s not an injustice to the black tiger. "


    Wei Ying curled her lips: "is that it?"


    Two words, almost didn''t blow up Yao Peng''s anger. Wei Ying thought that he was playing here, and that was enough to sentence black tiger to death!


    Yao Peng suppressed his anger and said: "this incident is very bad and has a very bad influence. We must punish the black tiger


    Wei Ying waved her hand: "don''t be so troublesome. What black tiger does is all my orders. If you want to arrest someone, arrest me. "


    Yao Peng is stunned. Is Wei Ying brain sick? Can we admit this kind of thing?Although the Wei family is powerful, they can''t be so blatant and violate the company''s regulations.


    In the company, no matter how powerful the family is, we should follow the rules.


    If everyone ignored the rules and came as they wanted, the company would have been ruined.


    Even if Wei Ying is not afraid of anything, she blatantly breaks the rules. Who dares to do things with her?


    Even in her family, she would feel immature.


    To Wei Ying this step, even if really do something wrong, but also certainly want subordinates back black pot.


    How are you now? Wei Ying has been blackmailed for black tiger. It''s the first time that Yao PENGCHANG has ever met such a stupid behavior.


    Therefore, Yao Peng was directly confused.


    After staying for several seconds, Yao Peng managed his facial expression reluctantly. He said with a cold face: "this kind of thing can''t be joked. The evidence about the black tiger is solid. You don''t want to be able to be guilty. "


    Yao Peng waved hard: "I also carry out the company''s regulations. If you have any suggestions, please go to our minister


    Although Wei Ying is arrogant, Yao Peng doesn''t listen to her, and she can''t do it.


    Once you reach out, the nature of things changes. Even if she is reasonable, she can''t explain to her family.


    Wei Ying can only comfort Gao Xuan: "don''t be afraid, I''ll make the decision for you."


    She said to Yao Peng, "don''t mess around. You can''t afford the consequences."


    Without waiting for Yao Peng to speak, Wei Ying pointed to Yao Peng''s nose and said, "I warn you. I may not be able to move the Yao family. You''re the only one. I''ll crush you to death. Do you understand? "


    Yao Peng''s facial muscles trembled. He really wanted to kill this woman. But he didn''t have the courage to do it after all.


    He can only suppress his anger and ignore Wei Ying.


    The two men went to take Gao Xuan out, and the group quickly left the field department.


    Walking to the elevator door, Yao Peng can still feel the scornful eyes from Wei Ying staring at them all the time.


    The office of the Discipline Department is on the 20th floor of the headquarters building.


    The original dragon company headquarters building is very large, and the underground space is even larger. It is divided into six areas.


    The six districts where the Discipline Department is located are completely closed. Inside, there are strictly managed prisons and hundreds of separate cells. There are all kinds of interrogation rooms and so on.


    In order to prevent the prisoners from escaping, these rooms are made of special building materials, which are particularly strong.


    Gao Xuan was thrown into the detention room, which was totally closed, with only five square meters. There was no bed or toilet in the room. Only the cold, hard metal walls.


    The height of the room is only one meter eight. Gao Xuan can''t stand up straight when he enters the room. You can only sit on the ground.


    Yao Peng stands in front of the heavy iron door and looks at Gao Xuan through the transparent window, thinking deeply.


    According to the previous rules, Gao Xuan was actually interrogated directly.


    The so-called interrogation refers to direct torture. No matter whether the other party says it or not, give the other party a cruel answer first. Defeat the opponent''s will completely.


    Now science and technology are developed, and we have a special understanding of human body structure and nerves. There''s even torture against spirits.


    As long as those who fall into the hands of the Discipline Department, there is only one demand for quick death.


    As for the charges and confessions, you can say what you want to say. Absolutely obedient.


    Black tiger is an iron man. He can melt it into juice even in his hands.


    However, Wei Ying''s threat really scared Yao Peng.


    Yao Peng is very clear that this kind of little girl doesn''t matter at all. No matter why she sheltered the black tiger, since she was cruel, she would probably do what she said.


    The key is that Wei Ying really has this ability. It''s hard to promote someone like her. But it''s very easy to destroy the whole person.


    It''s easy to clean up the black tiger, but when something goes wrong, how can you keep yourself?


    Yao Peng doesn''t want to take risks. It''s Yao''s business, not his private business. He can''t fall in because of this. It''s too unfair.


    Out of caution, Yao Peng decided not to move Gao Xuan first. Let''s take a look at gaoxuanguan for two days.


    However, it can''t be closed so easily.


    Yao Peng said: "start the shield, no water and food. It''s totally closed. "


    The two men nodded in a hurry. Both of them sympathized with Gao Xuan. If they were honest and obedient, they would have to suffer a lot when they came back, but they would still be able to get through it.


    In the state of full closed confinement, the shield will be activated to shield the spiritual power, the source power, the sound and the visible light.


    In this special environment, people''s senses completely lose their function. It''s that the spiritual power of the practitioners is suppressed, and they can''t sense the sea of source force, and their consciousness can''t find a base point to locate, so their consciousness will soon collapse.


    Normal people can endure up to 24 hours in it. The practitioners are determined. For 72 hours at most, even if their consciousness does not completely collapse, they will leave a permanent dark mark on their mind.


    It''s a very vicious move, but it doesn''t show up. Although the Discipline Department is ruthless, it seldom uses this move. This time, Wei Ying really angered Yao Peng.He didn''t dare to retaliate openly, so he used this kind of trick. At that time, Gao Xuan has a problem, and Wei Ying can''t blame him.


    Stay in the room of Gao Xuan, immediately aware of the wrong. If you can''t hear the sound or see the light, he will be cut off from yuanlihai. The power of the mind has been suppressed.


    Gao Xuan''s fingers flicked on the metal wall, which had special sound absorption design. With a hard bounce, there was only a very low vibration. But for his sharp ears, there would be no sound at all.


    Gao Xuan also felt that he could shield yuanlihai. I think it should be the super power shield opened together, coupled with the special design of the room, can barely do this.


    Strictly speaking, it is not to shield the source force, but to strongly interfere with the spiritual force through the shield. If spiritual power can''t travel, it can''t sense the source force.


    It''s a little interesting.


    In such a strong interference environment, Gao xuandao can more clearly observe the change of his spiritual power, the communication state between the spirit and the outside world, and the communication between the seed of Rune and the source force.


    This kind of in-depth observation helps Gao Xuan to better understand the essence of source force, the essence of Rune seed and self.


    In a word, it''s an excellent environment for practicing. Yao Peng wanted to do something bad, but he helped him.


    Gao Xuan decided to thank Yao Peng when he went out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Yuanlong company headquarters building, 107 floors, CFO office.


    This floor is full of financial department staff.


    As the company''s financial personnel, the company''s welfare is the best. There is no need to do those dark and dangerous work, the financial staff are dressed in a straight suit, an elite look.


    Yao Peng looked out of the window at the elite employees, with gloomy eyes.


    As the Vice Minister of discipline, his office area is underground. I have to face all kinds of blood every day.


    Although he had great power in his hand, he was also depressed for a long time. Especially to see others live so relaxed and happy, the mood is very unhappy.


    Yao Peng ponders in the heart, these well-dressed Fellow each buttock is not clean. Fall in his hand, on the spot will be scared to pee pants.


    "Old four, what are you looking at?"


    Yao Guang, sitting behind the super luxurious desk, finally finished his work. He stood up and went to the tea table to say, "come and have tea."


    Yao Guang is handsome and elegant. He is a typical son of a family.


    Yao Guang and Yao Peng are very close. They are a generation. They knew each other when they were young. It''s cousins, too. Yao guangnian is two years older than Yao Peng. The title of the fourth is a nickname.


    Yao Peng sat down opposite Yao Guang and watched the financial director skillfully play with the tea set.


    "How are things going?" Yao Guang asked casually.


    Yao Peng was silent and said, "second brother, the situation is not very good. Wei Ying is very tough. She even threatens to kill me. "


    "Well?"


    Yao Guang stopped his hand movement, he looked up at Yao Peng thoughtfully, "Wei Ying really said that?"


    "Second brother, can I talk nonsense about this kind of thing?"


    Yao Peng was a little depressed and a little unhappy. He said: "I think Wei Ying is likely to have an affair with this boy. That''s why I''m so attached to him. "


    He hesitated and said, "if it''s not the relationship between men and women, it''s the agreement between the Wei family and the Xu family that will help Xu Jun to ascend."


    Yao Peng shook his head slowly: "it''s impossible. There are just a few positions in the company. Where is Xu Jun going? Vice president, who has the power from the security department. He either becomes President or becomes executive director of the board of directors. Unfortunately, no one gives him a place


    Yao Guang calmly analyzed and said: "the Wei family has no reason to cooperate with the Xu family. Pegasus is so big, the company is so big, what are the two companies doing together? Only through struggle can we gain more benefits. "


    Yao Peng looks embarrassed: "Wei Ying is so tough, what can I do?"


    It''s not a joke. Wei Ying really wants to kill him. Yao family has no guts to take revenge on Wei family. At most, compensation.


    Yao Guang knew what the senior was worried about. He was a little contemptuous. He was the Vice Minister of discipline, and his rank of authority was much higher than that of Wei Ying. Another body of martial arts.


    Wei Ying is just a little girl. Can Yao Peng be killed by her. As long as the block once, with a legitimate reason, Wei Ying will not dare to mess.


    Yao Guang was thinking about how to appease his timid cousin when Yao Ping knocked on the door and came in.


    "You came just in time."


    Yao Guang and Yao Ping''s relationship is closer, he is very happy to greet Yao Ping: "sit fast."


    He pointed to Yao Peng and said: "the fourth is threatened by Wei Ying. You can analyze the situation for the fourth."


    Yao Ping gave a bitter smile: "second brother, the situation is not quite right."


    Yao Ping is the director of information security department, and his authority is not as high as Yao Peng, but he manages the information security of the whole company. You can always get all kinds of information.


    Hearing Yao Ping say so, Yao Guang also seriously, "what''s wrong?"


    "I collected information about black tiger in detail. Black tiger is more than holding Xu Fang''s thigh. He''s been very good at this time. I got Shenjing and saved yuan Ping''an two days ago. "


    Yao Ping said: "when Yuan Ping''an recovers, he knows that we are going to arrest the black tiger. I''m afraid he will come out in person."


    "Can the black tiger save yuan Ping''an?"


    Yao Guang doubts that Yuan Ping''an is a level 8 Paladin, whose combat power has reached the peak of Pegasus. It''s OK to kill the gods alone.


    With the two men of the field department, they are not qualified to participate in the battle of Yuan Ping''an.


    "I sorted out the communication records of the operational personnel of the field department two days ago. Everyone said that, and Wei Ying even said that."


    As the Minister of information security, it is too easy for Yao Ping to steal information. It''s just that it''s more troublesome. He has to do it by himself, and he can''t use the optical brain, so now he''s sorting out the information.


    Yao Guang was silent and asked, "did they find anything else?"


    Yao Ping shook his head hastily: "it''s impossible. Our contact with each other is single line, very hidden. When an old dog dies, there is no chance of leakage. "


    "It''s a matter of making trouble. I didn''t get any good. I''ve got a lot of trouble."


    Yao Guang couldn''t help sighing. He was also entrusted with this matter. Otherwise, he''s mentally ill and wants to take things from the temple. He doesn''t dare to use it.As a result, it came to light. When the gang of dogs was destroyed, Yuan Ping''an was attracted again.


    The only good news is that the old dog is dead. All information to them has been cut off.


    Because black tiger reported that he was involved in this matter, Xu Jun was in a bit of a dilemma at the high-level meeting. He has to deal with the black tiger. It''s not to kill, it''s just to show an attitude that can''t be bullied.


    I didn''t expect that a small deputy director of the field department would be so difficult.


    It''s not good to stop now. When others see it, the Yao family is too weak. No response to being fucked.


    Yao Guang thought for a moment and said, "shut him up for a few days. Don''t touch him. If yuan Ping''an really comes out, let him go. "


    The three brothers drank the best tea, but they were not in a good mood. It''s just that when we get to this point, it doesn''t mean that we can retreat.


    It is because they are involved in the church that they have to be tough. Otherwise, people will really think they are afraid! At that time, the problem became big.


    Meanwhile, Xu Fang is crying in the office of the Minister of security on the 16th floor.


    "Brother, you must help black tiger. He is only for us to report, offending the Yao family


    Xu Fang looks very frightened, tears in her big eyes, and looks very pitiful.


    Xu Jun is more than 30 years old than Xu Fang. He is just like a daughter to his younger sister. He is quite fond of her.


    Seeing his sister''s pear blossom with rain, he was also a little soft hearted. He took out a tissue and handed it to Xu Fang. "You don''t have to worry. The discipline department doesn''t dare to mess around. The black tiger can''t die even if it suffers a little. What are you panicking about? "


    Xu Fang wrongly said: "he is not all for our family. I love him


    Xu Jun can''t help sighing. This younger sister has protected her so well since she was a child. She doesn''t know that her heart is dangerous.


    Black tiger is so radical, it''s not for the sake of being superior. For the sake of the Xu family, he did not dare to say that.


    If you want to go up, you have to take risks and bear the consequences. For people at the bottom, just this opportunity is worth a lot of money.


    After all, as long as we succeed, we can change our origin and destiny. To realize the leap of social stratum.


    I just can''t make sense with my sister.


    Xu Jun could only comfort his sister and said, "don''t worry, I guarantee that black tiger will be OK. How to say, it''s also a pioneer for our Xu family. "


    It took Xu Jun more than ten minutes to persuade Xu Fang to go back and wait for the news. He also promised that the black tiger would be fished out in three days at most.


    Send Xu Fang away, Xu Jun contacted Wei Ying and asked for details.


    Wei Ying is very unhappy and shouts at Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun is patient to communicate with Wei Ying, finally asked the matter clearly. Of course, he has his own information channel, but he has to confirm the details.


    He asked Wei Ying, "if master yuan Ping''an knew this, would he come forward to save the black tiger?"


    Wei Ying is very sure to say: "master yuan quite appreciates black tiger, even if black tiger did not save him, ask him to come forward is not a problem."


    "Did the black tiger save master yuan?" Xu Jun is also very curious about this, and the difference between saving and not saving is too big.


    "I wasn''t there. That''s what master yuan told me. And so did Stefanie. The black tiger didn''t say much


    Wei Ying said, "if you Xu family doesn''t show up, I''ll go to my father. You don''t have to ask Master yuan for such trifles. "


    The kindness that master yuan owes is very valuable. Wei Ying won''t go to master yuan for such a trifle, and let black tiger waste this huge kindness.


    Xu Jun understood what Wei Ying meant. He said, "don''t worry, wait for two days. Three days at most, I''ll get the black tiger out, I promise. "


    "All right."


    Wei Ying doesn''t want to beg her father for the sake of black tiger. She can''t find a suitable reason. Moreover, she did not have such a deep friendship with black tiger.


    Black tiger is a member of the Xu family. It''s unnecessary for her to be so active.


    For the company, black tiger is nothing but a pawn. Most of the top management didn''t know about the existence of the black tiger.


    For the field department, black tiger is of course an important person. What''s more, this commander has hidden nearly 200 million gold bricks. No one dares to move without the black tiger in front of him.


    It''s easy to get money, but I''m afraid I don''t have the life to spend.


    The black tiger was taken away by the Discipline Department, which also made many field leaders panic. From their point of view, it must be the theft. In the next step, their leaders will not be able to escape.


    Of course, some people are secretly happy. For example, ten groups of old black. As soon as the black tiger left, he gave up his position.


    This time, it''s obvious that the Yao family will make efforts again. He has a good chance to become the vice minister.


    No matter what people think, the bottom can only wait for the above arrangement.


    One day, two days, three days, time passed very quickly.


    On the fourth day, Yao Peng of the discipline department didn''t get any accurate information, and he was a bit at a loss.


    I haven''t given Gao Xuan food and water for 80 hours. Don''t this boy die in it?Because it is absolutely closed, and there are many strong electromagnetic interference, there is no monitoring in the closed room.


    If normal people don''t drink water for three days, their body function will decline, and people will not survive.


    A level 6 or 7 soldier like Gao Xuan can endure more than ten days in the natural environment. However, in this special closed environment, people''s mental pressure is great, energy consumption is particularly fast.


    Eighty hours is enough to kill people.


    Yao Peng is also afraid of people dying inside, but he doesn''t know what Yao Guang means. He contacts Yao Guang and asks what to do.


    "The Xu family is not in a hurry. You don''t have to worry. Let him die in it. "


    Yao Guang said: "let''s lose a lot of input. It''s not a pity that the boy died. "


    Yao Peng was relieved to close the communication. Since Yao Guang said so, Yao Guang can''t ignore him when something happens.


    Black tiger, of course, was killed. Let Wei Ying be arrogant!


    Yao Peng was thinking about Wei Ying when he heard Wei Ying''s voice. "Get out of the way. Let Yao Peng come out. "


    The sharp voice penetrated through the office door, and then the heavy door was pushed open.


    Wei Ying strides in with a beautiful girl. She says to Yao Peng, "you, release the black tiger quickly."


    Yao Peng stood up and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? This is the company, the Discipline Department, not your presumptuous place."


    Wei Ying sneers. The beautiful girl beside Wei Ying gives Yao pengliang a silver medal of the holy sword, "I''m Yanzi, the holy Templar. Now I order you to hand over the black tiger to me immediately."


    Yao Peng looked at the silver medal of Shengjian, which was actually a special identity card. As long as you can connect to Skynet, you can authenticate.


    In fact, no one dares to pretend to be a Templar. Not to mention running to the company and pretending to be a Templar.


    Yao Peng hesitated. The Templar couldn''t control the company. But the sanctuary is unreasonable.


    When the church is in charge, it can be started directly with a shout of heresy. Special rascal. No company dares to offend the church.


    Of course, the major companies have close ties with the church. It is also impossible for the church to interfere in the internal affairs of major companies at will.


    Yao Peng is also the first time that he has met such an important person as the Templar.


    Seeing that Yao Peng hesitated, Yanzi bent her eyebrows and took hold of the short sword handle.


    Yao Peng was startled. He was not afraid of Wei Ying''s action, but the nature of the action of the Templar was different. If it''s identified as heresy, no one can save him.


    He quickly waved his hand: "don''t get excited, I''m going to let people go."


    Yao Peng saw that Yanzi was going to draw a sword to cut people. He was really a little scared. At the moment, he did not dare to engage in any more tricks. He took Yanzi and Weiying to the closed area.


    Now he is worried that Gao Xuan will die in it. It''s too bad to open the door and see a body.


    Yao Peng''s heart turns in a hurry, but he has no time to send a message to Yao Guang.


    Wait until Gaoxuan''s cell door, Yao Peng secretly adjust the source force to get ready to escape, this just let his men open the cell door.


    The heavy metal door slid open slowly, and the bright light of the corridor poured into the dark confinement room, reflecting the high Xuan on the floor.


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes and breathed as if he had nothing to do with it. His clothes were clean and tidy, and there was no sign of embarrassment. Even his body was in excellent condition. He could not see that he had not been dripping water for four days.


    Yao Peng is also very surprised, no source of support, how can the other side so calm?


    Gao Xuan, sitting in meditation, slowly opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, his eyes were pure and clear, just like a sage of enlightenment.


    Yao Peng and Gao Xuan see each other, but somehow, he feels that he has been seen inside and outside by Gao Xuan. It made him uneasy and embarrassed.


    Yanzi and Weiying don''t think so much. They just think Gaoxuan is in good condition. They don''t see anything else.


    "Black tiger, we''re here to pick you up," she said happily


    She ran into the room and pulled Gao Xuan out.


    Gao Xuan smiles to Yanzi: "thank you for saving me."


    Yanzi some proud said: "not only I came, my teacher also came, today we must export evil spirit for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Templars don''t belong to the traditional apprenticeship system. Only those with incomparable talent can be accepted as disciples by the strong.


    The relationship between master and apprentice is not within the system of the church. It''s all personal.


    At her age, Yanzi is only a level five Paladin. Talent is good. She has no teacher of her own.


    But these days and Yuan Ping''an mixed, Yanzi please when the mouth is also very sweet, this is called Yuan Ping''an for the teacher.


    Unfortunately, Yanzi is showing off in vain. Wei Ying and Yao Peng do not understand the subtle difference between them. I don''t know what''s going on inside the sanctuary.


    Gao Xuan is to hear that Yanzi is a bit ostentatious, but his situation, it is not good to give Yanzi cheers.


    Yanzi is a girl''s habit. Although she doesn''t show off her success, she doesn''t care much about it.


    She pulled Gao Xuan''s sleeve and walked out: "come on, teacher, they are waiting for you."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know. So, what does Yanzi mean by her evil spirit?


    But it should be a good thing.


    Gao Xuan stayed in the confinement room for four days without a drink of water, but he was in a very good mental state. Even the best since awakening.


    There is no light and no sound in the confinement room. The low temperature inside makes the body lose its sensitivity to temperature.


    Spirit shield, interfere with mental power. If the spiritual power can''t be released, it can''t absorb the source power.


    In this extreme environment, Gao Xuan can sink his consciousness into the deepest part of the sea of consciousness, eliminate all interference, and observe his own spirit.


    In this state, the spirit becomes more pure. The two runic seeds of earth and water, which are combined together, have no source power to nourish and return to the most original state.


    In this special state, we can see the seed of Rune more clearly.


    It''s like a girlfriend taking a hot bath, taking off her make-up and having a deep communication. Then, I did a full set of physical examination for my girlfriend For each other''s physical condition will have a real understanding.


    Without the seed of Rune supported by source force, there will be no change. But it is closely related to the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    With the power of spirit, we can find the mechanism of Rune seed and spirit working together.


    Gao Xuan lost most of his memory, but his spirit accumulated a lot. Through two days of research, he really understood the mechanism of the spirit and rune seed working together.


    In other words, he mastered the lowest and most core logic of Rune seed.


    With this discovery, Gao Xuan also thoroughly mastered the seeds of tushui rune. Become the real master of Rune seed.


    It''s like an app that you can download to your mobile phone and use as you like. However, you are not the real owner of the app.


    Only app manufacturers have the highest authority of this program. With this permission, the manufacturer can even control your phone.


    The rune seed is made by the temple, so there are some problems in the rune seed operation mechanism. In a special way, these Rune seeds should be remotely controlled.


    When Gao Xuan planted the seeds of rune, he was full of vigilance. Only when he has to go through this road, can he know how to solve the problems on the road.


    Just standing by and looking, I never know how many pits there are on this road.


    What''s more, he''s at such a low level that there''s something wrong with Rune seed, which doesn''t affect him.


    Obviously, the back door of Rune seed is a means of control of the temple. This method can not be used indiscriminately.


    Through the special environment, this paper analyzes the common operation mechanism of Rune seed and spirit, and finds out the problem of Rune seed. It solves the problem of Rune seed in one stroke.


    When he completely solved the mystery of Rune seed, Gao Xuan felt the existence of yuanlihai again.


    Yuanlihai is everywhere. It''s just the difference between the high and low levels of the source force.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need spiritual power, but the spirit''s almost perfect control over the seeds of Rune can sense the sea of source power and absorb the source power.


    Gao Xuan also understood the rune in Taiyin sword.


    In these two days, he even thoroughly refined the Taiyin rune.


    At this point, even if there were many barriers, Gao Xuan could feel the existence of Taiyin sword.


    He can''t control the flying sword, but he can summon it to the sea at any time.


    At this point, Feijian and the Taiyin Rune in his spirit form a quantum entangled state. Even if the universe is far away, it can feel each other and connect instantaneously.


    This level is very high.


    According to Gao Xuan''s search for some real cultivation materials, only those who build the foundation can refine their own swords, and they can produce telepathy far away from the stars.


    The Taiyin sword was not Gao Xuan''s original sword, he just mastered the Taiyin Rune thoroughly. This is different from refining Benming sword.


    In theory, as long as Gao Xuan wants to, he can make many such swords.


    At least as far as the current environment is concerned, with Taiyin sword in hand, he can break through the door and escape even if he finds that the situation is not good.


    Not long after Gao Xuancai refined Taiyin sword, Yanzi came.Seeing Yanzi appear, Gao Xuan knows that he is OK. How much face the Templar has, the Templar will show up for him. Not to mention that he didn''t commit anything, the company will let him go even if he committed a big one.


    Yanzi is very impatient. She pulls Gao Xuan''s sleeve and gets on the elevator in a hurry. Wei Ying, who follows, is also a little confused about the situation.


    People have been saved. Is there anything else going on in the holy hall?


    Since Gao Xuan is OK, looking at him, he is still in high spirits and has not been abused. It seems that there is no need to make trouble.


    Wei Ying didn''t ask after all. Yanzi is about the same age as her, but she is much more proud than her. Wei Ying also has a temper. Although she doesn''t dare to show it with Yanzi, she doesn''t want to talk too much with this one.


    Watching Gao Xuan get on the elevator, Yao Peng feels bad. He sends a message to Yao Guang in a hurry.


    Yao Guang, who received the news, was also a little surprised. Is the temple really a low-level pariah?


    But it doesn''t matter. If the church comes out to get people, give them people. What else?


    Since the black tiger is not hurt, it''s a big deal to ask Yao Peng to apologize and give him a sum of compensation.


    When Yao Guang was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Xu Jun, who disgusted him very much, came in with a proud smile.


    Yao Guang frowned deeply: "Minister Xu, this is my office. You''d better knock on the door before you come in. Besides, I''m too busy to receive you. "


    Xu Jun didn''t care about Yao Guang''s bad attitude. He said with a smile, "from today on, this is not your office."


    Yao Guang was surprised and doubted: "what do you mean?"


    He is a senior manager of the company. Even if the company wants to remove him, it needs to go through the procedure formally. He couldn''t have heard a word.


    Yao family has people in many important positions in the company, and his grandfather Yao yuan is very old. Although retired at home, the influence is enormous.


    Who wants to move him, also want to weigh the weight of master Yao first.


    But Xu Jun''s triumphant manner didn''t look like an affectation.


    Yao Guang''s mind changed, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Why did Xu Jun decide his appearance!


    Yao Guang can''t help but make a tentative speech. He pretends to be angry: "Xu Jun, you are not welcome here. Go out immediately."


    Xu Jun arms embrace chest hey a smile: "you don''t have to pretend, good darling, you do bad things exposed."


    He said, tut Tut, shaking his head: "you have the courage to collude with the cult and steal the holy armour sword box of the holy hall. You are powerful!"


    Yao Guangda was shocked. He retorted without hesitation: "don''t talk nonsense! What evidence do you have? "


    Xu Jun gave a mysterious smile: "there will always be evidence. You don''t have to rush. "


    At this time, Yao Guang heard laughter outside the door. Looking up again, a group of people came in.


    The man in the first place had a good appearance, a mild temperament, and was wearing a silver robe of the temple system.


    There are two beautiful young women behind him, one of whom is Wei Ying.


    There is also a young man, wearing company standard combat clothes, thick eyebrows tiger eyes, slender and strong body. I see some momentum.


    Yao Guang recognized it immediately. This is the black tiger who reported him.


    There is no doubt that the silver robed middle-aged man was yuan Ping''an.


    Yao Guang is a bit flustered, because he catches black tiger, Yuan Ping''an is so hard to appear in person? That''s a bit of an exaggeration!


    Xu Jun said to Yao Guang, "I''ll introduce you to master yuan Ping''an of Shengtang. This is Mrs. Yanzi, the level five Paladin. "


    Yao Guang hastened to meet him. He bowed humbly: "I don''t know Master yuan is here. I''m sorry to be ungrateful."


    He half bows and reaches out his hand to guide: "master, please take a seat."


    Yuan Ping''an shook his head slightly: "I don''t need to sit here. Let me ask you, are you Xu Jun? "


    "It''s me." Yao Guang''s heart was empty when he was asked, but he could only admit it.


    He quickly explained: "master, I didn''t know that Heihu knew you. There was a misunderstanding in the process. Please listen to me."


    "Don''t explain. I have nothing to do with black tiger


    Yuan Ping''an calmly asked: "what do you want to do when you collude with the white tiger sect apostles and steal the holy armour sword box of the holy hall?"


    Yao Guang was full of panic: "I, I don''t know, I really don''t know. I have nothing to do with it. "


    "Stubborn. Heresy


    Yuan Ping''an no longer asked. As soon as he brushed his long sleeves, a silver sword light penetrated Xu Jun''s eyebrows.


    The silver sword is shining like electricity. Wei Ying and others haven''t seen it clearly. Yao Guang has been killed by the sword.


    After a pause, Yao Guang''s body fell to the ground.


    Wei Ying and Xu Jun, who are watching, are all shocked. Just ask and kill?


    Yuan Ping''an killed Yao Guang at random. His attitude was too casual. It seems that Yao guanggen is insignificant and not worth mentioning.


    However, Yao Guang is an M4 level executive. In the company, he is only one rank lower than the president. This is a real big shot.Xu Jun hopes that Yao Guang will have bad luck. Seeing that Yuan Ping''an killed Yao Guang casually, his heart is also chilly.


    If it was him, Yuan Ping''an would not have any hesitation in killing him


    Sure enough, in front of the temple, the so-called status and power are not worth mentioning.


    Gao Xuan quietly looks at everything. Before Yuan Ping''an puts out his sword, he already knows what the other party is going to do.


    You are welcome to say that now he is much better than yuan Ping''an.


    If you really want to let go, Yuan Ping''an has no chance. Gao Xuan doesn''t want to start with Yuan Ping''an. He just takes yuan Ping''an as a measure. He should be regarded as a top expert in Pegasus.


    Yuan Ping''an said to Xu Jun, "I have to make a follow-up investigation on this matter. Please cooperate with your company. "


    Xu Jun said in a hurry: "we will fully cooperate."


    Yuan Ping''an said, "I think black tiger has strong working ability, so let him follow me."


    "No problem, no problem."


    Xu Jun understood yuan Ping''an''s meaning, and said this kind of words face to face, that is, let him give black tiger a promotion and make a fortune. It''s not implied, it''s explicit.


    If you don''t understand this, don''t mix it up.


    Xu Jun looked at Gao Xuan. He was a little envious. On the leg of the church, this guy is going to fly to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Yuan Ping''an said that he wanted Gao Xuan to be his contact person. In fact, he took Gao Xuan around and even took him to Yao''s house.


    Yao family is also a big family. We can''t destroy Yao family just because Yao Guang is alone. That''s not Yuan Ping An''s style.


    Yao yuan, the parent of the Yao family, was terrified when he faced yuan Ping''an. He swore that he didn''t know what Yao Guang had done. He also scolded Yao Guang and praised yuan Ping''an for killing demons and demons, which also eliminated a disaster for the Yao family.


    Gao Xuan can see clearly that the old man Yao yuan is really a City God and can be a man. Mingming yuan Ping''an killed his most useful grandson, but he was especially respectful and close to Yuan Ping''an, so he would be called a master.


    Yao yuan is over 300 years old this year. He is over 100 years older than yuan Ping''an. It''s more than enough to be yuan Ping''an''s grandfather. But in front of Yuan Ping''an, he is as clever as a grandson.


    This kind of posture is so natural that Gao Xuan can''t help sighing. This old man is hard to fight!


    No matter what yuan Ping''an said, the Yao family will definitely put the account on him.


    Yao family has a deep foundation. Yao yuan is so tolerant that he will get even with him when he has a chance.


    However, the Yao family should not have the courage to touch him in a short time.


    When he came out of Yao''s house, Yuan Ping''an sighed to Gao Xuan, "this old man is very patient. He will be in a dilemma with you in the future. It''s a pity that the master has told me not to mess with me. "


    Yuan Ping''an is so cruel that he can uproot the Yao family. It''s just that he''s not that kind of character.


    Half of the reason for killing Yao Guang is that Yao Guang is really suspicious. The other half is also for Gao Xuan to come out.


    Among them, of course, Xu Jun fanned the flames and gave all kinds of messy evidence.


    Moreover, Yuan Ping''an doesn''t want to be the sword for the Xu family. It''s just that the consequences of this matter will eventually fall on Gao Xuan.


    Yuan Ping''an also felt a little ashamed of Gao Xuan. After all, he didn''t do things well, which left a lot of trouble.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "although you are a little old, you have good cultivation talent. I can make an exception for you to join the church. As long as you pass the training assessment, you can become a formal Templar. "


    As long as Gao Xuan becomes a Templar, all the troubles are no longer troubles.


    Gao Xuan knew that Yuan Ping''an meant well, but he solved the mystery of Rune seed and was more alert to the holy hall.


    The common Rune seed is still so. The rune seed cultivated in the temple must be more powerful. Entering the temple is like running under Nu Wa''s eyes.


    It''s bullshit to say that the most dangerous place is the safest!


    Make use of the other party''s thinking corner, play a small smart can. It''s absolutely impossible to enter the most dangerous place for a long time. Because the fault tolerance rate is too low.


    Gao Xuan was silent and said, "master, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I have developed well in the company, and I have your support. And beautiful girlfriends, I still want to stay in the company


    Yuan Ping An nodded his head and said, "it''s good to stay in the company. Life and work are easier. The church has great power and great responsibility. "


    He sighed: "I''ll leave tomorrow. Well, you come to my room at nine in the evening. I have something to tell you."


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Gao Xuan came to Yuan Ping''an''s room on time.


    Yuanping''an lives in the luxury suite on the top floor of Zhongyuan Hotel, while Yanzi and others live on the next floor.


    Although Yuanping didn''t live in the most luxurious room, because of his special identity, the company still wrapped up all the rooms on this floor to avoid being disturbed.


    Gao Xuan comes to the gate of Yuan Ping''an and knocks. When he sees the number of the room, he suddenly remembers that he has been to this suite before.


    More than a thousand years ago, he killed Cao Xiong in this suite. The memory came out, and all kinds of details came out.


    Waiting for yuan Ping''an to open the door and let Gao Xuan go in, Gao Xuan finds that the details of the room layout are the same as thousands of years ago. It''s as like as two peas.


    It''s very weird.


    Thousands of years of time, here I do not know how many times after decoration, room furnishings can be the same.


    Yuan Ping''an noticed Gao Xuan''s eyes. He said with a smile, "this house is very special. It''s the same as it was a thousand years ago


    He sighed: "it is said that the emperor assassinated the enemy in this house. Of course, it''s just said. That''s enough to keep the house unchanged for a thousand years. "


    "I see."


    Gao Xuan understood, this is not the humanities scenic spot!


    Yuan Ping''an said: "in fact, throughout the emperor''s life experience, we know that the emperor is not perfect. When he was a teenager, he was more radical. However, it is this kind of indomitable spirit that can achieve the unparalleled great cause in ancient and modern times.... "


    Yuan Ping''an is undoubtedly the emperor''s iron powder. The so-called emperor is not perfect, but also to avoid attacking the emperor.


    When Gao Xuan listened to other people''s stories, he found it quite interesting. He even thought that when he took back the noumenon, he could sign yuan Ping''an''s name.


    Of course, Gao Xuan is very clear that Yuan Ping''an worship is the emperor, not Gao Xuan.For everyone, Gaoxuan is the emperor, and the emperor is Gaoxuan.


    As a matter of fact, it was the holy hall that created the image of the emperor. After a lot of processing, the image of the emperor came into being.


    The emperor is just an idol, a spiritual belief with ready-made concrete image. It''s not Gao Xuan.


    Yuan Ping''an obviously didn''t understand this, or he didn''t dare to think about the difference.


    For him, the emperor is the ultimate belief and the foundation of his spiritual strength, which can never be shaken.


    Gao Xuan will dare to say what he really thinks. Yuan Ping''an will definitely shout heresy, and then pull out his sword and chop.


    Believers can''t tolerate jokes about faith.


    Yuan Ping''an talked a lot about the emperor, and unconsciously he talked for more than half an hour.


    Gao xuandao was able to understand that believers were always used to preaching.


    Yuan Ping''an has been talking for a long time, but I think it''s a little too much. He said, "I''ll leave tomorrow. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to meet you."


    He took out a silver badge of palm size from his pocket and handed it to Gao Xuan: "this small gift is for you as a souvenir."


    Gao Xuan reached for it and found that the silver badge didn''t look big, but the weight was quite enough. It was about ten kilograms.


    The silver insignia is oval in shape, slightly raised on one side and engraved with seven crossed swords. The carving is very fine, very textural.


    The seven crossed swords have a strong, sharp and stable feeling.


    It looks like something from the temple.


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "This is the holy armour."


    Yuan Ping''an said, "to be exact, it''s the holy armor that was stolen."


    Gao Xuan''s face is full of doubts. Can you give it to anyone?


    Yuan Ping''an understood Gao Xuan''s meaning and explained: "normally, Shengjia is not allowed to flow out. However, this holy armor has been contaminated by the evil spirit. Take it back and destroy it. "


    He gave Gao Xuan a smile: "I have purified the evil spirit breath, and I have also removed the holy temple magic. This armor has only basic protection. It''s just right for you to take it. "


    This holy armor is the low-level battle armor of the holy hall. That''s what it is. It''s also the best battle armor in this power level.


    In particular, in remote places like Pegasus, even in the powerful family like Xu Jun, they are not qualified to get holy armor.


    "Shengjia is made of Teyi alloy, which is said to be an alloy. Its internal structure is extremely complex. In various biochemical technologies, there is also a special biochip, which can directly lock personal information. When you really master the power of the spirit, you can also try to communicate with the rune seeds in holy armor.


    Yuan Ping''an said: "only the spirit and the absorbed Rune seeds can be regarded as the true master of holy armor. Only at that point can the true power of holy armor be exerted. It''s just that we have to build a foundation to make the spirit perfect. "


    He said with some exclamation: "on Pegasus, no one can do this step. At the beginning, the emperor also left Pegasus, and his accomplishments broke through the limitation. "


    Yuan Ping''an finally said: "I guide you to arm the holy armor. With holy armor, you can always get out of danger. If you really want the Yao family to be in trouble, please contact me immediately. "


    Gao Xuan nodded. Yuan Ping''an is a bit soft, but thoughtful and sincere to people. Most importantly, Yuan Ping''an never looks down on people.


    Even if he was a nobody at the bottom, Yuan Ping''an never discriminated against him. He tried his best to repay his kindness.


    In short, Yuan Ping''an is a good man.


    In this era, it''s too extravagant to be a good person. Only yuan Ping''an, a high-ranking warrior in the temple, is qualified to be a good man.


    Yuan Ping''an was very careful to guide Gao Xuanwu to install holy armor. In fact, the method was very simple, which was directly in the heart.


    With a special password to activate Shengjia chip, Shengjia is embedded in Gaoxuan''s chest. At the same time, it differentiates tens of millions of nanowires, penetrates into the skin and bones, and completely integrates with Gaoxuan.


    On the surface, Gao Xuan has an Oval silver mark on his chest. There is nothing else.


    The holy armor in this state can also provide strong protection for the body.


    Gaoxuan can easily control holy armor through biochip.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan has some doubts about the biochip and the rune in holy armor. The operation mechanism of these things is extremely complex, and it''s too easy to place the back door.


    But yuan Ping''an''s kindness, if he doesn''t accept it, he won''t be a man. In addition, he is now fragile, and holy armor can solve the most basic protection problems for him.


    Yuan Ping''an is very pleased to see that Gao Xuan can control the holy armor. He explains to Gao Xuan: "the sword box involves the cultivation of the secret method in the holy hall, so it''s not convenient to give it to you. Moreover, such weapons are easy to cause trouble. "


    In Yuan Ping''an''s opinion, Gao Xuan''s first need is to protect himself, not to kill with a sword.


    That''s why he used his authority to apply up and get this set of holy armor.


    Holy armour is polluted by evil spirits, but the problem is not serious. After purifying the evil spirit breath, this set of holy armor does not affect the use at all.Gao Xuan naturally wants to sincerely thank yuan Ping''an. After another chat, Gao Xuan takes the initiative to leave.


    The next day, Yuan Ping''an left with three young warriors.


    Of course, Gao Xuan wants to see off, along with Xu Jun, Wei Ying and others.


    Yanzi also secretly points to her wrist electronic Bracelet when she goes, indicating that Gao xuanduo will contact her.


    In recent days, she feels that Gao Xuan is very interesting and has already regarded him as a friend.


    Seeing these so-called flying ships go away, Xu Juncai said: "the company has decided that you will be the Minister of the information security department. The rank was adjusted to m2. "


    Of course, Wei Ying had known the news for a long time. Wen Yan just nodded his head.


    Xu Jun sighed and said, "you have been promoted in less than two months. I envy you."


    At the m level, it''s very difficult to upgrade one level. Because people live a long life. No one retires, no one gives way, just no place for you.


    Just like Wei Ying, you can''t get promoted if you don''t wait three or five years.


    This time, the Yao family had bad luck and moved out of several important positions.


    After all, the field department does dirty work, and the authority of the information security department is much higher. It is also far above the field service.


    Wei Ying''s promotion speed makes Xu Jun a little envious.


    Of course, the black tiger is more exaggerated. In a short period of two months, we have taken several strides forward. It has fully realized the leap of social stratum.


    Xu Jun said to Gao Xuan: "the company has decided that you will be promoted to field minister from today on. The rank was upgraded to M1. "


    From P to m, Gao Xuan stepped to the management position. Even if it doesn''t move in the future, this rank is superior.


    Xu Jun smiles to Gao Xuan: "congratulations."


    This sentence is also a recognition of Gao Xuan. Recognized that he is qualified to have a formal relationship with Xu Fang.


    Whether it''s luck or ability, Gao Xuan can''t be underestimated at this point.


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly: "thank you."


    Xu Jun thought about it and said to Gao Xuan, "you should pay attention to safety. The Yao family is not a good stubble. "


    If you step on others, you should be on guard against others'' counter attack. This is also the most basic truth.


    The Yao family didn''t dare to do anything to the Xu family, but they didn''t have too much scruples about Gao Xuan.


    Yuan Ping''an can protect Gao Xuan for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Xu Jun believes that Gao Xuan is a wise man. He should understand this truth. Anyway, if Gao Xuan didn''t understand, he would be no wonder if he died


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    The new appointment was soon sent to all the company''s employees in the form of e-mail. The name "black tiger" resounded through the company and became the envy object of many employees.


    Especially the people in the field department, they watched Gao Xuan seize two opportunities in a row, step by step. Two steps across two strata.


    Field work is the company''s cannon fodder. For a company, there are as many as you want.


    P5 is the real senior middle level, and the bottom cannon fodder is not at the same level. M is the real management, barely the top of the company.


    At this stage, he really broke away from his own class and became a social recognized superior.


    This is not only the recognition of others, but also a series of closely related welfare rights.


    Say Skynet authority, now Gaoxuan will be able to log on to the Internet and check the information of other star domains. It''s just that he''s not qualified to enter the central realm.


    The benefits offered by the company are even higher. Housing allocation, salary increase, various internal benefits of the company are open to Gaoxuan, etc.


    These authorities are exactly what Gao Xuan needs most.


    It''s a big deal to have new people in leadership positions.


    To this end, the company contracted a luxury six-star Hotel and held a grand celebration dinner.


    As the protagonist of the dinner, Gao Xuan saw Wei Yuan, the president of the company for the first time. He is also Wei Ying''s uncle.


    Wei Yuan is more than 300 years old. He looks like a 40 year old man with sharp eyes and steady behavior. There''s plenty of energy all over. It doesn''t look like a 300 something old man at all.


    The body can be young, but it''s hard to be energetic. Because energy is not only physical strength, but also spiritual strength.


    Wei Yuan delivered a congratulatory speech and had a cordial talk with Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is also wearing a stiff dress. He is polite to everyone, but he is very calm. He can deal with all kinds of scenes easily.


    This also makes many people think highly of Gao Xuan. This guy from the bottom is really something.


    Bearing is very mysterious. The actual performance is to deal with people and things, that''s all.


    The strong self-confidence in Gao Xuan''s spirit can not be shaken by external forces. Although he has lost a lot of memory, his wisdom and ability are still there.


    For him, it was just a small scene. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Through this banquet, all the middle and high levels of the company got to know Gao Xuan. I met the new field director.


    Many people thought that Gao Xuan was lucky to be in the top position. Seeing his performance, many people changed their mind.


    For this result, Xu Fang''s feeling is the most obvious.


    Because her friends were full of opinions about Gao Xuan. After seeing him, they thought he was good. Some of them even praised him for something.


    Some people, including the Xu family, even think that Gao Xuan has great potential. They can consider letting Xu Fang and Gao Xuan marry.


    In this era, the marriage system collapsed, but not without marriage. Ancient nobles still regard marriage as the most sacred contract.


    The marriage of two families is a reliable way of alliance.


    Xu Fang was especially excited that his family recognized Gao Xuan. At the end of the party, they indulged in the luxurious room of the hotel.


    Gao Xuan is not so excited. He is not even excited at all. Just cooperate with Xu Fang, this woman is a little simple, but this is her advantage.


    Watching Xu Fang fall asleep, Gao Xuan also slowly closed his eyes, and his consciousness sank into the depth of the sea of consciousness, returning to his soul.


    Beside the spirit, there is a complex Rune floating.


    This Rune looks like seven swords interlaced together to form a three-dimensional and mysterious pattern.


    In fact, every sword is a rune seed. Each Rune seed contains 129600 minor runes.


    Gao Xuan recognized that there were two kinds of basic Rune seeds, the other five.


    It can be inferred from the reaction of the source force of the rune seeds that there are also wood Rune seeds and water Rune seeds. There are also two kinds of Rune seeds, which should symbolize Yin and Yang.


    The middle Rune seed, Gao Xuan can feel a holy and pure power.


    It seems to be the seed of faith, and it seems to be the seed of divine power given by God.


    This seed of belief rune is also the core of the Rune of holy armour. The other six kinds of basic Rune seeds form a complete, rigorous and complex system.


    This is not as simple as one plus one. For each additional Rune seed, the difficulty of parsing the rune seed increases by geometric progression.


    Gao Xuan''s ability to recognize the seven Rune seeds and distinguish their primary and secondary is his unique talent.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan didn''t dare to fiddle with it. It''s from the holy hall. Who knows what''s wrong.


    Fortunately, this complex combination of Rune seeds is very valuable in itself. It shows Gao Xuan the structure of high-level Rune seed combination.


    Just this, let Gao Xuan quite touch.If we want to combine the seeds of five elements, we should not simply pile them up, but have a stable structure.


    The seed of the rune in holy armour shows the charm of structure. This also provides a good idea for Gao Xuan.


    After all, Xiuzhen civilization has developed for thousands of years, and there is Nuwa in it. Through countless calculations and analysis, we have achieved the present results. Moreover, it has experienced the most mature version of the time test.


    Gao Xuan is addicted to analyzing the seeds of the Rune of holy armor. Compared with the mystery of the practitioner''s power, everything else in the world is too superficial and boring.


    Once you get used to anything, you will lack freshness and lose interest.


    The mystery of Rune seeds, like the universe, seems to never be explored.


    Gao Xuan, who is addicted to Xiuzhen technology, doesn''t care about anything else.


    The whole field Department felt that when Gao Xuan wanted to do a big job, Gao Xuan didn''t do anything drastic. He just promoted a deputy minister.


    The vice minister is a woman in her thirties. Seven soldiers, skill in the field department can be ranked in the top five. The man is as tolerant as a wolf. That''s why we have such a bad title.


    Gao Xuan is not familiar with the female wolf, but he needs a steady deputy, so he chooses the female wolf.


    She is experienced, intelligent and powerful. She is in charge of daily affairs. Gao Xuan just sits in the office and gives orders.


    Gao Xuanping stays in the office every day and goes home after work. The life of two points and one line made Gao Xuan''s life simple.


    To others, it''s even boring.


    Many people think that Gao Xuan is cautious. He is afraid of Yao family''s revenge.


    No matter what outsiders think, Gao Xuan follows his own rhythm.


    Of course, Gao Xuan didn''t forget to get a copy of "fire code" first. It took him one day to complete the analysis of the seeds of the fire rune.


    However, it took Gao Xuan ten days to combine the seeds of fire Rune and his own soil and water rune.


    By observing the structure of Shengjia rune, Gao Xuan understood that no matter how many seeds there are, there must be a core.


    If the power of many Rune seeds is equal, it will be confused. It''s like a company with two presidents and equal powers. Then the company is doomed.


    Only with the core can we form a complete and strict system.


    There is no doubt that the core of the Wuxing rune is the local rune.


    Soil is the earth, soil is the mountain, soil can carry all living things. On a larger scale, soil actually represents matter.


    This is Gao Xuan''s latest understanding, and he is sure that this understanding is correct.


    All the source forces, vitality and various forces must be transformed into the material level to make sense.


    Earth is matter, the foundation of all existence.


    Gao Xuan understood this point, and took earth as the core, combined with two kinds of Rune seeds, water and fire, to form a new and stable structure again.


    Water and fire, which are mutually restrained, can really help each other with the adjustment of soil as the core.


    After three months, Gao Xuancai changed the Qingmu Jue again.


    This time, it took Gao Xuan three months to fuse the seeds of the green wood rune.


    Three months later, Gao Xuan exchanged Ruijin Jue.


    It took Gao Xuan half a year to analyze Ruijin Jue. During this period, he received a message from Yuan Ping''an that he was going to Jinniu star for further study. There''s a good chance it won''t come back.


    Gao Xuan''s friend Yanzi also went to study with Yuan Ping''an.


    The news of Yuan Ping''an''s departure did not spread in public, but inevitably spread to Mingjing.


    For this reason, Xu Jun went out of his way to Gao Xuan to remind him to be careful of Yao''s family.


    For more than a year, Gao Xuan has been very stable, and did not jump because of the upper position. The affairs of the field department are handled safely.


    Xu Jun thinks highly of this cheap brother-in-law. After all, Gao Xuan is very capable, tested and loyal.


    At this level, there is enough cannon fodder. But there are not many people who are loyal, reliable and capable.


    Xu Jun doesn''t want Gao Xuan to have an accident because of his emotion, reason, public affairs and private affairs.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care much about Yao''s family. Every day, he works in the company''s sphere of influence.


    No matter how much the Yao family hated him, they didn''t have the courage to fight in the company''s sphere of influence. It''s not killing him, it''s challenging the authority of the company.


    For the sake of their own safety, the top management of the company must not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Gao Xuan is still in accordance with the original rhythm, two lines, never run.


    With the complete analysis of the last sharp golden formula, it is one step away from the last combination of five elements.


    However, it is very, very difficult to really combine the five elements into a tight whole.


    Ruijin Jue is not the last piece of the puzzle. Just put it on it.


    On the contrary, because of the seed Rune of Ruijin Jue, Gao Xuan had constructed the seed structure of the rune and needed to break it up.One more Rune seed, one more dimension. Five Rune seeds, each of which has 129600 runes.


    If you calculate the combination of the five runic seeds, it''s astronomical. Even Nu Wa could not verify each combination mode one by one.


    Gao Xuan''s calculation and analysis power is far less than Nu Wa''s. His only advantage is that he has abundant accumulation of spirits and extremely pure spirits.


    Through the powerful spirit, Gao Xuan can abandon all calculation and analysis, and combine them in an intuitive way.


    However, this intuition is not random. It is based on Gao Xuan''s deep understanding of all Rune seeds.


    For this reason, Gao Xuan pondered day and night.


    More than a year later, Gao Xuan suddenly burst out of inspiration one night, and the five Rune seeds were decomposed and recombined.


    648000 runes are combined in a three-dimensional way to form a perfect three-dimensional circle.


    The seeds of the five element runes fit each other, and the structure is tight, complete and stable.


    Among them, the core of the soil Rune seed is surrounded by water, fire, gold and wood, forming a complete five element cycle.


    This new seed of five element Rune also greatly increased the power of Gaoxuan''s spirit.


    The spirit of Gaoxuan is fused with the seed of Wuxing rune, and the seed of Wuxing becomes a perfect round light shield to cover the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    This step also made Gao Xuan''s spirit power complete the foundation building and have the essential transformation.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit can see the endless sea of source power, the mighty source power, at his disposal.


    In this state, a substance is transformed into a source force state.


    In the vast sea of Yuanli, you can see countless shining stars in the distance. That little bit of starlight represents the wisdom that dominates the source power.


    Among them, some stars shining with golden light are undoubtedly strong elixirs.


    Gao Xuan even vaguely saw the more powerful purple gold star light, which was the power of the rank above gold.


    Yuanli sea is deeper, and there is more powerful light. But Gao Xuan didn''t look directly at him.


    The other side''s power is too strong, even if it is the source of force sea state, direct attention on the spirit, will cause the other side''s attention.


    Now, he is just a shallow fish in Yuanli sea.


    There are too many life of his level in this huge source sea universe. Suddenly, there''s one more fish, which won''t attract any attention.


    Gao Xuan was immersed in the world of yuanlihai for a long time. Until the spirit was tired, he returned from the world of yuanlihai.


    Source force sea is the source of all source forces. Only in a state of breakthrough can life resonate with yuanlihai. This opportunity is extremely valuable.


    Of course, Gao Xuan should seize the opportunity to feel the situation of yuanlihai.


    The spirit returns, Gao Xuan also grows a tone.


    The completion of the seed of the five element Rune allows him to control the power of the five elements at will.


    What''s more, the five element Rune can combine the five element forces and generate ten times and a hundred times power.


    After three years of cultivation, Gao Xuan completed the foundation construction and mastered the power of the five elements.


    The only thing he lacks now is the five element spell. He can also understand these spells by himself, but they are too inefficient.


    At his current level, you can learn the following spells at a glance. Even if it''s a golden elixir level spell, you can try it.


    Although Gao Xuan only built the foundation, he mastered the five elements perfectly, which was quite different from ordinary foundation building.


    Just as we are all college students, there is no way to compare private colleges with Peking University and Tsinghua University.


    Normally, Pegasus''s power environment is so bad that it is impossible for the spirit to build a foundation.


    However, the seeds of the five element Rune condensed by Gao Xuan are almost perfect, which directly resonates with the endless source of power, breaking through the limitations of the spirit level.


    Moreover, due to the limitation of Pegasus'' source power sea, the foundation of his spirit is extremely stable and powerful.


    Gao Xuan only broke through the limitation of law at the level of spirit. When the spirit returned, the source force he could control was still limited by the rule of source force.


    Just like this, Gao Xuan also dare to say confidently that he has no rival in Pegasus. Single to single!


    Three years later, Gao Xuan was satisfied with the speed. Because he is not an ordinary foundation building, but a real five element perfection.


    Despite the fact that Xiuzhen civilization has been passed on for thousands of years, he is one of the few successful builders of the five elements.


    Because everyone''s spirit is different, no formula can fit everyone perfectly.


    If you want to build a perfect foundation, you have to analyze the seeds of runes and combine them by yourself. Besides, Nu Wa can''t help.


    Only one can know the subtle changes in the depths of the spirit. The entry of external forces will inevitably have an impact on the spirit, and the result will inevitably have a deviation.


    Gao Xuan''s analysis of the most basic Rune seeds, though he can''t see the top level, can also be seen from his perspective.


    Nuwa carried out a strong cultivation civilization, but there was still an obvious upper limit on the level.It''s also normal that Nu Wa can''t exceed her upper limit. Even if there are many gods, they will not be much better than him.


    Gao Xuan is very sure about this. The horizontal training body made of rule metal can fight against the king of Tibet at a higher level.


    If it wasn''t for his poor spirit level, he would not have been beaten so badly.


    This time, he learned a lesson, corrected the previous mistakes, and refined the spirit again, so that those defects would not appear.


    The next step is to try to analyze the holy armor. If this thing can be thoroughly analyzed, we can have a glimpse of the power of the temple.


    Gao Xuan still wants to study the technology calmly, but Yao''s family can''t wait.


    For more than three years, the Yao family has been waiting for the opportunity.


    In particular, Yuan Ping''an left Pegasus, no one will stand out for Gao Xuan. As for the Xu family, it is impossible for Gao Xuan to go to war because of his death.


    But Gao Xuan always shrinks in the company, which makes the Yao family unable to find the opportunity to start.


    After many studies, the Yao family finally worked out a set of reliable action plans.


    Although the Yao family lost a lot of power in the company, they still have a deep foundation. After two years of layout, we can now start the whole plan.


    "This time, ten sets of yakha bio chemical armor were delivered from the Taurus realm. War armour will be handed over in Beijing and China. "


    Xu Jun said to Gao Xuan, "it''s a matter of great importance. You should lead the team yourself this time. The secret service will cooperate with you... "


    He paused and explained, "you have to be careful with the Yao family."


    Gao Xuan nodded, his face was still, but he had a kind of intuition in his heart. Something must happen this time!


    The perfect foundation of the spirit also made Gao Xuan have the seventh sense of mystery. Before he started, he knew it was not easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "In this operation, we sent out ten field teams, one team in each team, under my direct command."


    When Gao Xuan returned to the field department, he immediately called all the people together and selected ten teams to take part in the operation.


    The vice minister, the female wolf, sits at home. After all, the Department of field work is busy, and there must be someone to look after the house.


    Gao Xuan contacts Leng Li, who is also the deputy director of the secret service department. Leng Li didn''t think much of Gao Xuan.


    After a brief exchange, they closed the communication.


    Gao Xuan just has a premonition, but he doesn''t know where to start. He felt that the Yao family should not have the courage to openly attack the company''s motorcade. I don''t have the guts to use Yaksha.


    So, the most likely thing is to do it on his way.


    Mingjing is not far from Zhongjing. The flying fish ship can run two times.


    Ten teams and ten flying fish ships form a triangle formation.


    As for the secret service department, they have more advanced cloud hawk warships. This kind of warship is powerful. It''s much better than flying fish ships.


    Leng Li doesn''t like Gao Xuan, and naturally she can''t be with him.


    Members of the field service are also more cautious. After all, Gao Xuan squats in the office all day and hardly goes out. Everyone knows that he is trying to avoid his enemies.


    In the past three years, Gao Xuan has taken several actions. But they all came and went in a hurry. No one knows.


    This time Gao Xuan himself led the team, but it was planned. If Gao Xuan''s enemies seek revenge, this is a good opportunity.


    A group of people in the field department are not stupid. Even if they don''t understand, they will naturally be told this.


    Therefore, the atmosphere inside the ten flying fish ships was a little tense.


    There are too many powerful weapons in modern times. If a tactical nuclear bomb is thrown over, the more than 100 field personnel will have to be explained here.


    Gao Xuan closes his eyes and takes good care of himself. He knows what his subordinates are thinking. But it''s useless for them to be too afraid.


    The other side really threw tactical nuclear bombs. It''s really a bit of trouble. However, it is a bit of trouble.


    With the perfect foundation of the spirit, the threat of this kind of technological weapon to him is minimized.


    He has many ways to detonate the bomb ahead of time. Or avoid the bomb.


    True civilization is not a fake. Nuclear bombs, as a crude way, can hardly hurt the builders unless they are put face to face.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, when they came into Zhongjing District, they still didn''t encounter any accidents.


    Gao Xuan probably knew that, the other side did not plan to attack the motorcade forcibly.


    It''s normal, too. Killing the field minister by means of assassination is actually a very taboo thing.


    Although more than 100 field operations were full of cannon fodder, they were completely destroyed. It''s also a big blow to the company''s reputation.


    Yao''s family wanted to get back at him, but it was not likely to put all the family under pressure for him.


    To the Beijing terminal, Gao Xuan contacted the staff, the team entered the terminal nine areas.


    This is the special Jinniu Star area. All Jinniu star domain goods must be unloaded and transshipped here.


    Pegasus is relatively poor, and there are not many ships to and from, so the interstellar trade has not been able to start.


    Pegasus terminal is also very poor, and there is no space transmission channel.


    The cargo is carried by small cargo ships. Because large space freighters cannot enter the planet''s atmosphere.


    This cargo transshipment process is both cumbersome and troublesome.


    Gao Xuan, of course, they had to arrive ahead of time. It took about an hour for a small iron horse cargo ship to land slowly.


    Gao Xuan looked at the number painted on the hull of the cargo ship and knew that this was the ship they were waiting for.


    With a wave of his hand, he was welcomed by more than 100 people.


    Leng Li from the secret service department, with five special agents, follows Gao Xuan.


    When the cargo ship door opened, a few people came out of a pile of heavy metal containers.


    The head was handsome, dressed in a straight black uniform, chin slightly raised, looking at people with a condescending look. Between the eyebrows rippling are arrogant.


    The young man was surrounded by a beautiful woman in a tight black leather suit, protruding forward and backward, with a hot figure.


    the beauty of the ice blue plait, black eye shadow, green lips, the face of the ears are inlaid with strange metal decoration. This kind of non mainstream dressing makes people look stupid. But in this woman, to show a bit cool taste.


    The young men and women were followed by two middle-aged people who looked very ordinary.


    Gao Xuan looks at the logo on the clothes of two middle-aged people, and knows that they are the company management personnel who hand over the goods this time.


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, the arrogant young man swept Gao Xuan, "are you a black tiger in the field department?"


    As soon as Gao Xuan heard the other party''s name, he immediately understood that the Yao family was going to make trouble here.


    He nodded: "I am."


    "Yao Xin, that''s him," the young man said to the cool beauty beside himYao Xin looked Gao Xuan up and down repeatedly: "yes, it''s him."


    The young man showed a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, "your family is really not good, such a bottom waste can not be cleaned up."


    He said haughtily, "don''t worry, I''ll take it out on you this time."


    The young man said to Gao Xuan, "black tiger, do you know who I am?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to each other. He could ask such questions. It can be seen that he was such a boring guy.


    However, this person''s facial features are a little familiar. Very similar, very similar to the Taurus starfish family.


    A thousand years ago, Gao Xuan killed all the fish masters. He was impressed by the handsome appearance of the fish family.


    Because the fish family are very thin features, thin eyes, thin eyebrows, thin nose and thin mouth. This family looks handsome, but it always gives people a mean feeling. It''s because of their features.


    Youth did not get a response, he showed a touch of anger, "remember, my name is Yu Hong En."


    He pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "you are a pariah who has no surname. You should kneel down and salute me."


    Seeing that Yu Hongen was so arrogant and domineering, many people in the field looked very ugly.


    All of them are made by biotechnology. They have no surname and only one ID number.


    Fish Hong en a word, all field all scolded.


    Although the field workers are used to being inferior, they can be scolded face to face, but it is difficult to accept.


    Leng Li, who was standing in the back of the secret service, also showed displeasure on her face.


    Although she had a surname, she was later. According to her family background, she is no higher than Gao Xuan and them.


    It''s just that she showed great fighting talent very early on, which is why she was specially trained and has a surname.


    Leng Li knows her background very well. Although she looked down upon the bottom, she could not accept such abuse.


    No matter how upset Leng Li was, she could only endure. Taurus starfish family, but a big family. She can''t be provoked.


    What''s more, the other party is obviously running for Gao Xuan.


    The girl''s surname is Yao. There is no doubt that she is from the Yao family. This conflict is entirely reasonable.


    Leng Li hopes that Gao Xuan can kill each other with one sword, and she can also spit out a bad breath.


    You can see the state of Yu Hongen. Yuanli''s breath is perfect. He must be a master of building foundation.


    When Gao Xuan meets Yu Hongen, he will die. Now the only way is to turn around and go.


    Although Yu Hongen is rampant, he does not dare to kill the company''s top management openly. A son of an aristocratic family doesn''t have this kind of energy!


    I don''t have the energy to do such boring things.


    Gao Xuan did not respond to each other. He just looked at Yu Hong En coldly.


    Yao''s move is still a little disgusting. If yu Hongen kills him, Yao''s family will take revenge. He killed Yu Hong En, angered the fish family, he still can''t live.


    Yu Hongen, a fool, is still trying to get ahead for a woman. No consideration of the risks.


    Yu Hongen obviously did not have this kind of consciousness. He is always arrogant and arrogant.


    He didn''t think Gao Xuan could be a threat. Are you kidding? Gao Xuan dares to touch him. He asks Gao Xuan to kill his family.


    Yu Hongen said, "I heard that you are good at swordsmanship. Why don''t we compete?"


    "The sword has no eyes."


    Gao Xuan said, "I won''t compare with you."


    Fish Hong En disdain of laugh: "if you are afraid, from my crotch drill past."


    He also said to Gao Xuan, "a long time ago, Han Xin, a famous general, had gone through other people''s pants. I''ll give you a chance, too! "


    All the people around were stunned. This boy is really bad.


    Leng Li also frowned. Yu Hong En would kill anyone if he wanted to. It''s hateful to insult people like that.


    The most hateful thing is that this guy is obviously playing with Gao Xuan. As long as Gao Xuan agreed, he said in turn that he would start the second time.


    Leng li really wants to remind Gao Xuan that the other party is determined to kill you. Don''t be fooled by Yu Hong En.


    But she didn''t say anything after all. She has nothing to do with Gao Xuan. It''s not something she can get involved in.


    Gao Xuan didn''t get angry. He was so generous that he couldn''t get angry with a bad and stupid man.


    He said calmly, "I''m on business. What do you want to do?"


    Although Yu Hongen is arrogant, he is not stupid. He snorted and said, "I''m looking for you as a private matter. Don''t get involved in business. You have two choices now, either fight with my real sword or get through my crotch. "


    "True sword duel?"


    Gao Xuan looked at Yu Hong en: "I advise you not to mess about. A real sword duel will kill people. "


    "Are you afraid?"


    Yu Hongen emptily points Gao Xuan with his hand: "if you''re afraid, hurry to drill."


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you."


    Gao Xuan is not interested in talking nonsense with Yu Hongen. He waves his hand: "go and hand over the goods."


    People in the field Department wake up just like a dream. A group of people greet them and hand them over.Ten sets of Yaksha biochemical armor are expensive. Make sure the handover is clear.


    On the spot, the field Department opened the box for inspection and confirmed that the ten sets of Yaksha biochemical armor were not damaged or started for use without permission.


    The inspection procedure is very strict, and there are relevant verification equipment to ensure that there are no problems.


    Yu Hongen was embarrassed. How dare Gao Xuan ignore him!


    He pointed to Gao Xuan and drank: "you have insulted my reputation and my family. I''ll fight you. "


    This is very unreasonable. However, the children of the aristocratic family have this privilege. If they feel insulted, they can defend their honor by force.


    As for this means of safeguarding honor, it may be investigated by law afterwards. Generally, it depends on how much damage is caused.


    To kill Gao Xuan, who has no foundation, Yu Hongen will be punished at most. For this, he is very confident.


    Even so, Yu Hongen didn''t dare to cut Gao Xuan with his sword. After all, Gao Xuan''s identity is there. Only by killing each other in a public duel can trouble be avoided.


    "You look like a monkey."


    Gao Xuan said indifferently: "you such behavior, just let the family shame."


    Yu Hong En had a bit of affectation, Gao Xuan a word, but really angered Yu Hong En.


    Instead, the angry color on his face disappeared, and he was as gloomy as water. "You really irritated me. I wanted to teach you a lesson. This time, I will kill you. "


    Yu Hongen''s voice is very light, but full of gloomy and murderous.


    This time, everyone felt the murderous spirit of Yu Hongen. Even Leng Li, who is standing behind, is awed in her heart. This dandy is not really an idiot.


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "what you do and say today will be recorded."


    He asked curiously, "how are you going to kill me?"


    Yu Hongen sneered and said to Yao Xin, "let''s go to Mingjing."


    Yao Xin pursed her lips slightly and was very dissatisfied with the progress of things. In her opinion, Yu Hongen talks too much nonsense. Just come up and kill Gao Xuan.


    It''s just like being a son of a noble family. As a result, Gao Xuan was angry with him. But nothing has been done.


    Yu Hongen knew that Yao Xin was a little dissatisfied, he said: "from today on, I have made a feud with this boy. I won''t leave Pegasus until I kill him. "


    Fish Hong En also don''t want to entangle again, he embraces Yao Xin to walk outward.


    The rest of them looked at Gao Xuan strangely. Especially the field workers of the field department, they all think that the field director is going to change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "The black tiger is going to die."


    In the cabin of the cloud Eagle warship, a secret agent said something complicated.


    The secret service department has always looked down on the field, and Leng Li has always had a problem with Gao Xuan. Today, Gao Xuan and his family''s children are in conflict, but the secret service can see clearly.


    To tell you the truth, the secret service didn''t like Gao Xuan and they were happy to see his bad luck. It can be seen that being bullied by the children of the aristocratic family still makes people feel uncomfortable.


    This is the natural aversion of the lower class to the children of the aristocratic family and the natural contradiction between the two classes. They don''t like Gao Xuan. It''s an internal contradiction.


    But Yu Hongen bullied Gao Xuan, but it was an external contradiction, a class contradiction.


    Of course, the secret service didn''t study sociology, but they lived so long that they knew where their buttocks were. Know what class you are.


    Needless to say, this kind of contradictions among different classes will be understood by all of us after a long time.


    Gao Xuan has already been separated from the bottom. Even so, he is just like a dog in the eyes of the aristocratic family.


    This has made many secret service members feel sad.


    Leng Li saw that the atmosphere was not right. She clapped her hands to remind everyone: "this is the trouble of black tiger, it has nothing to do with us."


    A special agent couldn''t help saying, "the face of a family is really disgusting."


    "Shut up."


    Cold Li cold face scolded a, scold fish Hong En no problem, can pull on the aristocratic family problem is big. This is the era of aristocratic families. Any attempt to fight against aristocratic families is a suicide.


    The secret service also knew that he had lost his word and bowed his head.


    Leng Li thought about it and said, "you don''t have to worry about the black tiger. Just now Yu Hong En was so noisy that his face didn''t change at all. This man is very deep and has a lot of means.


    "Besides, there is the Xu family behind him. Let''s just mind our own business. "


    The secret service department can discuss Gao Xuan''s affairs at will, but the field service department doesn''t have the courage.


    Ten flying fish warships are escorted by Yaksha biochemical armor, and all the field forces are tightly closed. It seems that I''m afraid that words will come out of my mouth if I''m not careful.


    Especially when Gao Xuan was on that flying ship, his breathing was the lowest.


    No matter what you think of Gao Xuan, no one dares to provoke him at this time.


    In front of the aristocratic family, Gao Xuan is not worth mentioning. But in front of Gao Xuan, they are not worth mentioning. Especially Gao Xuan''s situation is very bad. Who knows if he will go crazy.


    Gao Xuan was calm and calm with no extra emotion.


    Everything was expected. If you step on the top, you have to pay the price. Yao family is not hard to come, but to find the fish family, which is not much clever.


    In order to hook up with Yu Hongen, the Yao family must have worked hard.


    It''s easy to kill Yu Hongen. It''s just that there''s no need.


    Gao Xuan escorts the goods back to the headquarters, completes the inventory handover, and then he goes to Xu Jun''s office.


    "Minister Xu, I have something to report to you."


    In the past three years, Gao Xuan had little contact with Xu Jun alone. This young man has the ability to do things fairly. At least he is fair to him. It''s just that this family has a lot of habits. We have nothing to talk about when we sit together.


    When Gao Xuan finished, Xu Jun nodded, "Yu Hongen, this man is very dandy, but he is quite famous in Taurus. It''s because he built the foundation. "


    In this era, there are many ways to assist practice. Relying on the accumulation of resources, as long as people are not stupid, they can build a foundation on the hard pile.


    It''s just that the family is so big that it''s impossible for everyone to enjoy a lot of resources. Yu Hongen''s status in the fish family is not very high. His ability to get ahead depends on his talent in practice.


    Xu Jun knows that Yu Hongen is looking for trouble. He immediately investigates the background of Yu Hongen.


    Taurus starfish family has developed rapidly in the past thousand years. It''s very powerful.


    The fish family has no influence on Pegasus, but Yu Hongen is an expert himself. He tore his face to kill. It was a bit of a trouble.


    Xu Jun doesn''t like Gao Xuan very much. He always thinks that Gao Xuan is too deep. He has a premeditated plan to be with Xu Fang.


    Including meeting master yuan and flattering Wei Ying, these are Gao Xuan''s means.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan is really capable. You can do anything well. He''s a very useful person. The only problem with him is that he was born too low.


    Because of this short board, Xu Jun dare to use Gaoxuan.


    Now that Gao Xuan has a problem, he will try his best to help him solve it.


    This is not only for Gao Xuan, but also for the face of the Xu family. The suppression of Yao''s counterattack also proved Xu''s strength.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with Yu Hongen."


    Xu Jun promised: "Yao family can find people, we Xu family have more friends."


    He told Gao Xuan, "be careful these days, and don''t give each other an excuse to do it. Bear with it


    Gao Xuan nodded, and Xu Jun was reliable. At least I''m willing to protect him.


    If Xu Jun didn''t care about him, he would avoid a lot of trouble for the Xu family. But in the long run, it has lost people''s heart.It doesn''t matter if it''s used, so no one wants to follow.


    Gao Xuan came back from Xu Jun''s office and went to the medical department. He and Xu Fang talked about it seriously, and asked her to live with the Xu family these days.


    Xu Fang is quite worried about Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan is right. She can''t help either. It''s better to go back to Xu''s home. Reduce the burden for Gaoxuan. On the other hand, she can encourage her family to help Gao Xuan.


    Arrange Xu Fang, Gao Xuan in order to avoid trouble, directly live in the office.


    The minister''s office has an independent living area with complete living facilities. It''s OK to stay here.


    In the evening, Gao Xuan stood in front of the site window, looking at the city night outside.


    Compared with a thousand years ago, the night scene of Mingjing is still colorful, but outside the eighth Ring Road, it is already dark. I can''t see those dazzling neon lights.


    The original dragon company became the overlord of Mingjing, but Mingjing lost its vitality, which was much worse than that of a thousand years ago.


    Gao Xuan has been in the company for three years, and he has a deep understanding of this. The upper and lower levels of the company are too strict, and there is no upward channel at all.


    For the bottom, M1 is the limit. The transparent ceiling is right there.


    It is almost impossible to go up from the mature and rigid system of the company.


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to work hard in the company system, but now it''s too unrealistic.


    He has time, and the problem is that he won''t be the Minister of security for another 200 years. Let alone trapped in this little Pegasus star, cultivation is bound to be limited.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, his mind moved, and the spirit of the invisible light floated out of the sea of his knowledge.


    Gao Xuan reflected himself with spiritual awareness. His image of spirit and soul is the same as that of noumenon, and his appearance is extremely handsome. The spirit presents pure gold, the gold is bright but does not shine, condenses but does not disperse.


    The subtle runes of 648500 lines fit perfectly, forming a complex and tight shield, like a five color robe covering Gao Xuan''s body.


    People''s eyes can''t see the spirit, including all kinds of optical equipment, can''t capture the spirit.


    Only the spiritual power of practitioners can sense the existence of spirits. If you want to see the image of the spirit directly, you should at least be a practitioner at the foundation level.


    After Gao Xuan finished building the foundation, the perfect spirit could exist independently from the body.


    Other practitioners can not be completely separated from the body, but the spirit of Gaoxuan can exist independently without any external objects. Of course, without physical protection, the spirit will become very vulnerable.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to reveal his true colors. As soon as he changed his mind, his spirit turned into a black tiger.


    The next moment, the spirit comes out through the bulletproof and antimagnetic glass wall.


    Without the protection of the headquarters building, Gao Xuan immediately sensed countless electromagnetic waves in the air.


    In this era, wireless information technology is super developed. This also makes the electromagnetic wave in the air so strong.


    These electromagnetic waves can not pass through the protection of the five element rune, and have no effect on Gaoxuan.


    Including the night wind blowing in the face, all kinds of rays from the deep space of the universe, can not affect the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    When the spirit is out of the body, Gao Xuan can see the breath of the spirit in the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    There is no doubt that these outward spirits are the evil spirits. There are as many as twenty-seven.


    These spirit breath gathered the spiritual strength of people, and slowly expanded and developed.


    From the perspective of spirits, many evil spirits were weak. Individual spirits are more powerful than Gao Xuan, but the essence of spirits is rough and disordered, even without a complete sense of wisdom.


    No matter how powerful the spirit is, it is not worth mentioning.


    Gao Xuan turned his eyes to Yao''s old house in the South sixth ring area. At that position, he saw a round spirit.


    This group of spirits looks very clean, unlike other evil spirits, which have a lot of impurities and filth. Moreover, this group of spirits is self-contained and interacts with yuanlihai in an orderly and stable way.


    There is no doubt that it is the spirit of Yu Hongen. But his spirit of building foundation is mechanical. Although it is perfect, it is not perfect from the inside out.


    As far as the level of spirit is concerned, Yu Hongen and he are both building foundations. In terms of the quality of spirit, the two sides are far from each other.


    After observing for a while, Gao Xuan lost interest in Yu Hongen. The power of washing Rune seeds with water is single and low.


    The power of Gaoxuan''s spirit spread out, and the whole Pegasus was covered by the divine consciousness in an instant.


    In this moment, Gao Xuan sensed countless information. Most of the information doesn''t make sense to him.


    However, at this moment, he had a profound understanding of Pegasus after a thousand years.


    Over 10 billion human beings, some are happy, some are suffering, some are striving, some are numb


    No matter how the emotions of all living beings change, they can''t escape from the category of emotions.


    All kinds of sentimental consciousness of sentient beings are constantly sending out spiritual energy.


    The evil spirit is to absorb this spiritual energy and improve itself. Because people''s emotional power is changeable, we should provide people with beliefs and standards, so that the spiritual energy can be as simple and pure as possible.Evil gods use all living beings as food to enhance their own strength. The aristocratic family took the evil spirits as cattle and sheep, and ate meat and cooked soup when they were mature.


    In the past, Gao Xuan absorbed the spiritual power of all living beings through the demon relic. Without the demonic relic, he would not be able to absorb the spiritual power of all living beings for his own use.


    Unless, like the evil gods, they set up their religion and spread their faith.


    However, the evil god has proved that this is the evil way.


    Compared with the church, although the church is a religion, it is not so eager for faith. The purpose of spreading belief is to avoid the spread of heresy.


    People''s spiritual territory is so big that if you don''t occupy it, evil spirits will occupy it.


    Through the mental state of all living beings, Gao Xuan can see hundreds of millions of lines of faith connecting the holy hall.


    It''s just that these beliefs are not stable and provide little faith power.


    When Gao Xuan kept this state for three seconds, he regained his divine consciousness. In this state, he feels like a God and can know all the changes in the world. However, this state of power consumption is too large.


    His spirit of building a perfect foundation will not last long. It is enough for him to have a look at the world and all living beings in the world.


    The world, the audience and the self.


    The power of Gaoxuan''s spirit is to see everything on Pegasus. The instant information he received was enough for him.


    In this state, Gao Xuan reflected on the Rune of holy armour with his spirit, and he had a great understanding.


    Gao Xuan had studied and understood the four basic runes of water, earth, gold and wood for a long time. Gao Xuan also understood 90% of yin and Yang runes.


    It''s the core of holy armour. Gao Xuan didn''t understand its function.


    Just now, Gao Xuan looked at the world with his spirit. He wanted to see the mental state of all living beings in the world and how the power of belief changed.


    It is certain that the seed of divine power in holy armor can absorb the power of faith. In this way, we can establish faith connection with the emperor and activate the divine power seed.


    In other words, you need to believe in the emperor if you want to really control the armor.


    The belief here, in fact, requires a complicated and formal set of rituals to worship under the statue of the emperor and establish a stable belief in order to control the holy armor.


    Yuan Ping''an knew that Gao Xuan was not a believer, and he could only play a small part of his basic ability with holy armor. I''m not afraid that he will use holy armor.


    However, Yuan Ping''an never thought that it took Gao Xuan three years to build the foundation and crack the seeds of the five element rune, which also solved the mystery of Shengjia rune.


    At this point, Gao Xuan suddenly realized that the difference between him and Shengjia was to believe in the emperor.


    Gao Xuan is very clear that the emperor is not him, but the spiritual idol created by the temple with his image.


    This spiritual idol is not anyone. It doesn''t even belong to anyone.


    But, on the other hand, the emperor is also Gao Xuan. It''s his image, his prestige, and the continuation of his strength.


    This causal connection cannot be cut off by any other force.


    Gao Xuan would not believe in other gods. It''s no problem to believe in yourself.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he put the spirit power into the seed of holy armor rune, and the seven Rune seeds were excited together.


    The seed of divine power is shining with gold, and has established a faith connection with the emperor in the sky.


    At this moment, Gao Xuan''s spirit was slightly shocked. He felt his own body in the eternal coffin, the headquarters of the holy hall, and even pangyun Qingshang.


    In the grand temple, there are many charms. Dressed in pure white robes, cloud clear clothes, eyes closed, sitting beside the coffin of eternity, the breath is deep and endless.


    The instant spirit breath sympathetic, let cloud Qingshang also gave birth to a trace of induction, she opened her eyes and looked at the void doubtfully.


    Yun Qingshang''s power is so powerful that all contacts are cut off immediately.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t try to keep in touch with Yun Qingshang. Seeing his current state, he can only stay by his side. The situation is not so good.


    Just by establishing a connection with the noumenon, the seed of divine power Rune in holy armor is completely activated. The other six Rune seeds were also inspired one after another.


    The seven Rune seeds, with the divine power seed as the core, recombine the structure. This kind of change, in fact, has made the adjustment to the holy armor from the essence.


    That is to say, Gao Xuan dares to do so only when he has completely solved the mystery of Rune seed.


    As for the seed of divine power, it has no direct connection with the emperor. Only when it is necessary to use the power of the emperor, the seed of the power connects the emperor. The power of the emperor is transmitted to the believers through cyberspace.


    This is the essence of Yuan Ping''an''s use of divinity.


    To activate the seed of divine power, the first key is to establish faith. To understand it simply is to register and activate.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to complete the registration and activation without the invitation code. Gao Xuan directly bypasses this pass by cheating and gets the full authority of holy armour.


    At this point, holy armour was completely owned by Gaoxuan. The church no longer has any control over the armor.


    When the spirit of Gaoxuan moves, the silver armor will arm the spirit. Now he doesn''t need a body, he can control the silver armor.Without the bondage of the body, many aspects of the performance of holy armour can be fully played.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, now he can control the holy armour with his spirit and break into the Yao family to kill.


    Gao Xuan, who came back from nirvana, was not interested in doing so. It''s easy to kill the enemy with a sword, but it''s troublesome to finish later.


    With the Xu family, why should he make a fuss.


    Of course, Gaoxuan refining holy armour is also to prevent the Xu family from having problems. There''s something wrong. At least he has a way out.


    Moreover, there is no possibility of promotion in the system of the company. He should also consider where to go next.


    Gao Xuan also has some helplessness. He wants to survive development, but he can only survive in Pegasus. He has no resources for development.


    Don''t say he was born in the bottom, what about Xu Jun!


    If Xu Jun wants to be superior, he has to defeat Yao Guang.


    In this era, the upward passage is almost closed. He wants to go a step further and has little choice


    Gao Xuan can stay in his office all day and study Rune seeds. For him, it''s OK to live in an office for a few years.


    Fish Hong En is very unhappy, he did not have the courage to go to the company headquarters to kill.


    For the top management of the company, he is not an outsider. He didn''t have much time to entangle with Gao Xuan.


    After waiting for more than ten days, Yu Hongen finally couldn''t help it. At his urging, the Yao family sent an invitation to Xu Jun and Gao Xuan to invite them to the party.


    Xu Jun took the invitation and said to Gao Xuan, "I''ll take you to dinner tonight."


    He comforted Gao Xuan with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll invite a big man. All your troubles will be solved this time... "


    (sorry, there''s only one watchman today ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Zhongyuan Hotel, top floor, banquet hall.


    A beautiful woman in a peach red cheongsam stood on the stand in front of the hall and sang loudly. Her voice is light and graceful, very infectious.


    For people of this era, controlling voice is a very simple skill. If you want to be a top singer, you have to be charming.


    Yu Hongen looked at the female singer with great interest and said, "it''s a good song."


    Yao Xin in the side black face, fish Hong En so no scruple to see a woman, she of course not happy.


    What''s more, she''s just a little eccentric. Hong En has always been true to Yu.


    Fish Hong En just eat Yao Xin this, he explained to Yao Xin: "you are angry with what ah, this kind of woman is casual."


    Yao Ping beside said with a smile, "the singer''s name is Yueya. He is a famous singer in Mingjing. I''ll arrange for Yu Shao later."


    Yao Guang was killed and Yao Ping was expelled. He has been idle at home for several years. For Yao Ping, there is no need to worry about eating and drinking. Just a breath in the stomach, every day thinking about how to revenge.


    Yu Hongen just wants to play with a woman, which is nothing. As long as you can kill the black tiger and bring down Xu Jun, even if Yu Hong En wants to play with his wife, he will also clean his wife and send her to him.


    Yao Xin can''t see Yao Ping''s flattery. She turns her face and doesn''t look at this disgusting cousin any more.


    A lot of guests have come to the banquet hall, everyone is dressed up to attend, women are full of jewels.


    This level of banquet is the best occasion to show off.


    What''s more, it is said that the Xu family and the Yao family will negotiate face to face at the banquet tonight. Therefore, there are more guests tonight.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of the hall. The noise is getting louder and louder.


    Yao Xin''s eyes were very sharp. He turned and saw the black tiger in the crowd.


    I only saw her once that day. I don''t know why, black tiger left a deep impression on her. Maybe it''s because the calm between the black tiger''s eyebrows is far more attractive than the arrogant boyfriend.


    In front of the black tiger, the handsome man should be Xu Jun. Beside them stood a large group of bodyguards.


    Dozens of people came in cheerfully, which was quite impressive.


    Yao Ping also saw Gao Xuan and Xu Jun, and the smile on his face solidified. My eyes were full of bitterness.


    After a few years, when he saw them again, the fire in his heart came out.


    Xu Jun is very good at dealing with this kind of scene. He smiles and greets the guests.


    They went straight ahead and soon came to Yao Ping.


    Xu Jun said with a smile: "Lao Yao, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re getting fat."


    He sighed and said, "I''m busy to death all day. I really admire your leisure and easy life."


    Yao Ping was so angry that Xu Jun almost burst his anger on the spot.


    However, he was originally a subordinate of Xu Jun. Xu Jun is now in a higher position. No matter how angry he was, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Xu Jun didn''t pay any attention to Yao Ping whose face was changing. He was just a defeated general. He was too old to make any difference.


    He arched his hand to Yu Hongen: "this must be Xu Jun, my Xu family, who is short of fish."


    Fish Hong En micro can''t check the point down, Xu family, of course, is very powerful, is the original dragon company big shareholder. But Xu Jun''s branch is nothing more than a sideline.


    Xu Jun is also very proud in his heart. Seeing Yu Hongen''s arrogant attitude, he is also uncomfortable.


    However, he is much more mature than Yu Hongen. No matter what you think in your heart, there is a standard polite smile on your face.


    "Little fish, the first time we meet, I have an invitation."


    Yu Hong En said calmly, "then don''t say it. So as not to lose face. "


    Xu Jun''s face flashed awkwardly. He knew that the other side was hard to deal with. He didn''t expect that the other side was so rude.


    All the guests were silent. Xu Jun is a man of the Ming Dynasty. Who doesn''t know him.


    Yu Hongen embarrasses Xu Jun in public, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    No matter how to say, Xu Jun is a great family, and holds great power. Even if the fish family''s status is high, it''s too rude in public.


    Of course, there are a lot of people gloating. Xu Jun''s life is high-profile, and he is the boss everywhere. There have been many people who don''t like him.


    It''s just that Xu Jun is awed by his power, and no one dares to coax him.


    The atmosphere of the scene became very quiet.


    No matter whether Xu Jun is embarrassed or not, Yu hongenke shakes his fingers to Xu Jun''s face: "I don''t move, you are giving Xu family face. You don''t have face with me, do you understand? "


    This sentence, let some of the city''s Xu Jun can''t stand, his face suddenly changed.


    Can fish Hong En is not to buy, he really can''t put each other how.


    Xu Jun''s face turned red and blue and white. He almost choked to death in one breath. He managed to suppress his anger, forced to calm down, "fish said right, I''m not qualified to talk to you. So I invited a friend to talk about itYu Hong En sneered, "what qualifications do your friends have to make peace?"


    Xu Jun looked at the electronic bracelet on his wrist, "he''ll be here in half an hour. Let him talk to you then. "


    Yu Hong En sneered: "OK, I''ll wait for you for half an hour."


    He pointed to Gao Xuan''s nose and said, "boy, you are dead today. No one can save you


    With that, Yu Hongen pulls Yao Xin to look after himself and turns to leave.


    Yao Ping shows a complicated smile to Xu Jun and follows Yu Hongen away.


    When people around see that the excitement is gone, they all disperse consciously.


    Xu Jun let out a long breath. He was really angry just now. He said to Gao Xuan calmly, "you must be OK today. I promise


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly: "thank you, Minister Xu."


    Xu Jun stares at Yu Hong En''s back, his face is a bit ferocious, "sure enough, the children of the great aristocratic family, really have style."


    Taurus is the leader of the twelve star regions, and Taurus''s major families are indeed stronger.


    But the Xu family is based on the central star. For the Xu family, all the twelve star regions are remote villages.


    The original dragon company in Mingjing is the ancestral home in my old hometown. and that.


    Xu Jun realized that the Xu family had a lot of cards, but he was ignored by Yu Hongen, which was really hard for him to accept.


    Next to the bodyguard sensible, take the initiative to give Xu Jun a drink. After a drink, Xu Jun''s face slowly returned to normal.


    From time to time, he looked at the time on the bracelet, and his face looked anxious as time approached.


    But he didn''t dare to contact each other, so he had to wait passively.


    Yu Hongen has come back with people. He raises his chin and says to Xu Jun, "time is up. Where''s your friend?"


    Xu Jun was very embarrassed. He explained, "it''s a little delayed. Please wait."


    "Your time is not worth money. I can''t waste my life with you."


    Xu Jun ignored Xu Jun. he pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "it''s useless for you to be a turtle with shrunken head. If I want you to die, you will die."


    Gao Xuan calmly looks at Xu Jun, his eyes are deep without sadness or joy.


    This makes Xu Jun very unhappy. He doesn''t like Gao Xuan''s reaction. He held the xuanbing sword at his waist. He could kill the boy on the spot as long as he drew the sword.


    Killing people in public is of course troublesome, but it''s just troublesome.


    If it''s for the Yao family, Yu Hongen won''t do it. Just met Gao Xuan twice, he was really a little irritated by the other side''s calm attitude.


    Gao Xuan was calm and calm, just like a tiger watching a dog barking, just like an old man watching a naughty grandson. This makes Yu Hongen particularly uncomfortable.


    A small bottom, what qualifications to be deep in front of him!


    He went to see if this guy would cry after being cut into two pieces.


    Xu Jun also realized that it was wrong. Yu Hongen was really ready to do it by force! His face turned pale.


    Although Yu Hongen was a dandy, he built a foundation. He drew his sword, and all the people present were not his opponents.


    Xu Jun doesn''t worry about Gao Xuan any more. He''s afraid that Yu Hongen will kill him.


    Leng Li, who is standing behind Xu Jun, is also nervous. This time, she came to protect Xu Jun.


    As soon as Yu Hongen holds the sword, the meaning of the sword radiates naturally to the whole audience. Leng Li is already a level 10 master. She is also armed with the latest type of night fork biochemical armor. She still can''t resist the dense sword from Yu Hongen.


    Although both sides haven''t started yet, Leng Li knows that she is not an opponent. She''s a lot worse than Tsukiji. The spirit of Zhuji''s sword is unreal but sharp. The spirit of Zhuji''s sword is cold, and the movement of the whole body''s power is suppressed by the opponent''s sword.


    However, Leng Li soon found that Gaoxuan was a little different.


    Yu Hongen''s sword is everywhere, covering the whole hall. Many people don''t know what''s going on. They just feel cold all over and have a strong fear in their heart.


    The hall seemed to be frozen, and all the people were frozen.


    But Gao Xuan, who is facing Yu Hongen, is still so calm. It seems that I can''t feel the strong sword meaning of Yu Hongen at all.


    At this moment, Leng Li could not help but wonder whether the black tiger was dull to fearless, or really had the strength to resist the sword.


    Yu Hong En was also puzzled. The black tiger''s spiritual strength was so deep that he didn''t have any normal reaction.


    Is there anyone below the foundation who can stand his sword? Do you believe in evil spirits?


    He wants to see what the other side can do.


    Yu Hongen was about to draw a sword when the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open, and a tall young man came in quickly.


    This man has strong facial features and wears a black military uniform. It gives people a sense of awe inspiring.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little late," he said in a loud voice from a distance


    When Yu Hong En saw the young man, his face changed: "Xiao Peng."


    Although the Xiao family has not been the leader of the twelve Star Kingdom for a long time, they are still the oldest and strongest family.Over the past few decades, Xiao Peng has a great reputation and is also a very outstanding figure in the younger generation of the Xiao family. This person likes to make friends most, and I don''t know how to connect with Xu Jun.


    Yu Hong En is not afraid of Xiao Peng, but he is a little worse than Xiao Peng.


    The difference lies in the status and power of both sides. At the cultivation level, everyone is similar.


    It''s all about building foundations. Who can be better than who.


    Fish Hong en expression is not good-looking, but Xu Jun is happy. When Xiao Peng came, the cold and dense sword was gone.


    Xu Jun quickly welcomed Xiao Peng: "brother Xiao, you are here."


    Xiao Peng shook hands with Xu Jun warmly: "I met something on the way, and I was delayed for a while. Fortunately, there''s still time. "


    Xu Jun leads Xiao Peng to Yu Hongen. Without waiting for Xu Jun to speak, Xiao Peng takes the initiative to greet Yu Hongen with a smile: "Hong En, I haven''t seen you for a while. How is your sister? "


    Fish Hong En some unhappy said: "OK."


    He then asked, "Xiao Peng, do you want to meddle in my business?"


    Xiao Peng waved his hand: "I dare not. However, Xu Jun is my friend, and you are also my friend. It''s just a small matter. I''ll be the right person. "


    He said to Yu Hongen, "Hongen, give me face."


    Yu Hongen stares at Xiao Peng and says, "I want that guy to die. Do you really want to be my enemy?"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    Xiao Peng said, turning his head and looking at Gao Xuan: "is that the man who has offended you?"


    "Yes. I want him to die. " The fish Hong En is almost insolent to say.


    Xiao Peng was embarrassed. He said to Xu Jun, "I can''t keep this man. In this way, you give this man to Hong En, and Hong En will no longer interfere in your affairs with the Yao family. "


    Xu Jun is also in a dilemma, "this"


    Gao Xuan is not only his right hand, but also his half brother-in-law. It''s hard to say that he just sold Gao Xuan in public. The damage to the Xu family is too great.


    Xiao Peng said casually: "it''s just the bottom. There are as many people like this. Why spoil the friendship of a friend for the sake of such a person. "


    He also promised, "I''ll talk about Yao''s side, and that''s it."


    Xu Jun hesitated and nodded his head. There''s no way. Without Xiao Peng, he can''t keep Gao Xuan.


    I can only blame Gao Xuan for his miserable life.


    He said to Xiao Peng, "you can''t kill him here. I told him to go first. I don''t care about the future. "


    Xiao Peng said to Yu Hongen, "Hongen, it''s not good to kill people in public after all."


    Yu Hong En thought about it, nodded reluctantly and agreed, "well, I''ll give you face."


    Three people discuss properly, Xu Jun goes to Gao Xuan''s side, full of apology said: "sorry, this time I can''t hold you. You go now, and I''ll put it off for you. "


    To Xu Jun''s surprise, Gao Xuan is angry and has no fear.


    Gao Xuan just nodded indifferently: "thank you for your care all the time."


    Xu Jun is a little ashamed and looks down. Although he is a son of a noble family, he has known Gao Xuan for several years, but it''s hard to see him as a tool man. After all, it''s his sister.


    He didn''t do a good job in this matter, and he sold Gao Xuan to keep his peace. The explanation is meaningless.


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "everyone has his own difficulties. As the saying goes, people can''t help themselves in the world. I don''t blame you. I just hope you don''t blame me either. "


    Xu Jun recognized the mistake, his eyes a coagulation: "what do you want to do? You''re stupid. There''s still a chance to go now. Yu Hongen is a son of a family. He is impatient to deal with you. If you go to the underground world to hide for a few days, there is always a way to live... "


    "It doesn''t have to be so much trouble."


    Gao Xuan took a few steps forward. He said to Yu Hongen, "you''re not going to kill me. Come on."


    Gao Xuan''s voice is not high, but everyone in the hall can hear it clearly. All the people in the hall were attracted by this.


    Yao yuan, the old man sitting on the throne, stood up and squinted at Gao Xuan.


    Yao yuan is more than 300 years old. He has experienced many hardships and met many people in his life.


    However, Gao Xuan''s state made him a little confused.


    People who know they are going to die are either angry, or frightened, or numb.


    Gao Xuan has a calm look and deep eyes. There is no unnecessary emotion, but it is not numbness.


    On the contrary, anyone who sees Gao Xuan can feel his calmness and self-confidence.


    No matter what Gao Xuan''s strength is, Yao yuan appreciates his calm and confident attitude.


    No wonder you can get yuan Ping''an''s appreciation. It''s really something.


    Yao yuan didn''t move forward. He didn''t play on this stage.


    Yu Hongen helped the sword forward, and the crowd dispersed consciously. Standing at the back, Xiao Peng looks stunned. He looks at Xu Jun in a puzzled way, which means asking what Xu Jun is doing?


    Xu Jun walked quickly with helpless face, "brother Xiao, this is his own decision, it has nothing to do with me."Xiao Peng said jokingly: "you are a subordinate who looks deep and has a big temper. He''s looking for his own death. "


    He patted Xu Jun on the shoulder again, relieved and said, "now it''s OK. He wants to die himself. No wonder you. No one will say anything about you. Yu Hongen was also angry. Everyone is satisfied. "


    Xu Jun looks at Gao Xuan with complicated eyes. To tell the truth, he has known Gao Xuan for three years, but he doesn''t know him. What''s more, I don''t understand why Gao Xuan wanted to die by himself.


    Leng Li and other special agents who follow Xu Jun also stare at Gao Xuan.


    It must be said that Gao Xuan''s direct provocation against Yu Hongen is totally seeking death. However, the courage to challenge the higher class and the stronger made Leng Li''s blood surging.


    In particular, Gao Xuan did not yell at the top of his voice. Instead, he showed almost forbearance and calmness. On the contrary, he showed more determination and courage.


    Although Leng Li doesn''t like Gao Xuan, she hopes for the first time that Gao Xuan can win. Although the odds are close to zero.


    All the people in the hall are aristocrats of noble families. If they can stand here, they naturally know the whole story and the origin of Gao Xuan.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s provocation, they all think Gao Xuan is stupid and ridiculous.


    All the well-dressed people looked at Gao Xuan with all kinds of disdain.


    Of course, there are also people who show pity. But how pity, but no one will help Gao Xuan out.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is perfect now, and his spiritual power can feel everyone''s eyes and emotions without roaming. Because these are the things that the other party actively conveys.


    Including Yu Hongen, this man is very angry and full of murderous spirit in his heart. But this does not affect him to use the spirit of building foundation to control the sword and the power.


    In this state of close connection between the spirit and the mind, Gao Xuan could even sense the seed of the rune in the soul of Yu Hongen and the various changes of that seed.


    It''s the same as the seed of the water rune, but the combination is very exquisite, and it has cold and sharp changes. The meaning of the sword can be as deep as water.


    Obviously, this is a high-level change of Rune mastered by the aristocratic family. Very mature and perfect.


    Although Gao Xuan perfectly fits the five element rune, he does not do much in the derivation of the seed change of the rune. Because it takes time to accumulate, it needs to be tested and polished again and again.


    He doesn''t need to do this at all, just to analyze the essence of Rune seeds. He who uses the power of high-level Rune to transform can learn it by looking at it once.


    Just like now, before Yu Hongen draws his sword, Gao Xuan even looks at his spirit and rune seed.


    It should be said that the opponent''s sword seal is very clever, much better than the cold ice seal deduced by Gao Xuan himself.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. First, copy all the sword seals.


    Yu Hongen is at a loss for this. He stops 20 steps away from Gaoxuan.


    He pulled out the xuanbing sword, pointed to Gaoxuan, and said: "death!"


    The snow-white xuanbing sword turned into a cold sword light and stabbed Gao Xuan in front of his eyebrows.


    After Gao Xuan''s waist, a sharp silver light suddenly flew out. The silver light turned quickly in front of Gao Xuan''s eyebrow like a wheel of light, and the straight stabbing xuanbing sword light was immediately crushed.


    "Flying sword, no good!"


    Yu Hongen immediately realized that it was not good. His dark ice sword was suddenly full of energy. The cold light of the sword, like thousands of sharp Ice Spikes, turned into a translucent sword shield in front of him.


    The biochemical armor in Yu Hongen''s body was also immediately sent out. The dark blue ice dragon armor was curved, shining with a beautiful dark blue metallic luster.


    The face armor is like a semi closed mask, covering most of Yu Hongen''s face, and the eye position is fully transparent. A coiled dragon is carved on the chest of the armor.


    The overall shape of this suit of armor is smooth and gorgeous, and many parts are customized.


    This set of ice runes in battle armor is specially matched with Yu Hongen''s cold ice sword seal.


    Ice dragon battle armor emerged, and the power of ice sword seal controlled by Yu Hongen also increased sharply.


    With Yu Hongen as the center, a protective cover of ice system source force with a diameter of one meter emerged. In this translucent protective cover, there are some white ice snakes.


    That''s the anomaly in the air after the freezing of the ice system. In this protective cover, the external force will be frozen by the ice system source force. Greatly reduce the power.


    Yu Hongen knows the goods very well. When he sees the flying sword, he knows it''s not good. Generally speaking, only the builders can refine the flying sword.


    The reason why the samurai of the holy hall can control the flying sword is the special sword box and the special way of practice.


    Without foundation construction, it is easy to throw the flying sword, but it is difficult to control it with the power of spirit.


    Gao Xuan''s way of controlling the flying sword is as smart as lightning. He is not an ordinary master. Its spirit and spirit are perfect, which is also the atmosphere of a group of builders.


    Although he didn''t know the quality of his opponent''s flying sword, Yu Hongen didn''t dare to take risks. He immediately sent out the ice dragon armor.


    The source force of the ice system is still spreading rapidly, and the temperature in the whole hall has dropped to dozens of degrees below zero. The chilling chill made many people shiver with cold.No one in the crowd thought that Gao Xuan could block Yu Hongen''s attack and control the flying sword, which made Yu Hongen have to arm his armor. The battle immediately entered a white hot stage.


    Such a fierce battle makes the surrounding audience nervous.


    Xiao Peng''s eyes were shining and his face was full of surprise. He saw the spirit power of the foundation level in Gao Xuan.


    That''s right. The spirits of the other side are perfectly united, and their strength is pure. It is the most obvious mark of foundation grade.


    To complete the foundation construction in such a place as Pegasus, the other party is really a genius in cultivation.


    Such people can be recruited.


    Thinking of pretending, Xiao Peng is ready to reach out. Yu Hong En is not sure to win the other side, he stopped the fight, both sides want his love.


    Xu Jun, who was standing beside Xiao Peng, didn''t think so much about it. He was already stunned.


    Xu Jun doesn''t have any talent in cultivation. He pushes to level 10 with his resources. That''s the bronze ceiling.


    With his qualifications, it is impossible to build his own foundation. He doesn''t have the resources to force the foundation.


    However, he still has vision. Only by looking at Gao Xuan''s skillful control of the flying sword, we can see that Gao Xuan''s accomplishments are far above him.


    This guy rising from the bottom is so patient. Such a powerful cultivation, but never show.


    If they knew Gao Xuan was so powerful, they would protect him with all their strength. But it''s too late to talk about it.


    Xu Jun suddenly thought of Gao Xuan and said don''t blame him! Does Gao Xuan want to kill Yu Hongen. He suddenly a surprised, if the fish Hong En is killed really bad!


    But in a battle of this level, it''s no one''s turn to talk.


    Gao Xuan''s silver light wheel, which is like electricity, smashes the ice swords and shoots forward.


    Yu Hongen urges the ice swords to form a sword shield, which suddenly rotates forward.


    The integration of attack and defense of sword and shield not only has the tenacity of defending attack, but also has the tenacity of crushing everything.


    In the shining light of the silver sword, there are thousands of ice swords, ice dragon armor masks, and Yu Hongen''s eyebrows.


    Silver sword light so straight forward, shining endless edge. The long silver light mark drawn by the sword light seems to divide the whole hall in two.


    There was a deep silver sword light in the eyes of all the people present. It seemed that all the spirits were cut by the sword light. In this moment, they all lost their thinking ability.


    Xiao Peng, who was ready to fight, was frightened by the silver sword light. He was in a trance, but it was too late to fight again.


    When the long silver light trail slowly dissipated, the sword and shield made of thousands of ice thorns exploded into countless crystal ice powder.


    Ice powder is splashed in the air, reflecting the lighting of the hall, shining colorful and magnificent streamer.


    In the little streamer, Yu Hongen''s face was full of fear. He looked at Gao Xuan as if he wanted to say something. Before his mouth opened, his head broke.


    Flying blood in the crystal clear ice powder, leaving a clear arc track, just like a strange chrysanthemum in full bloom.


    Everyone in the hall looked at the scene stupidly, and no one said anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Xiao Peng''s spirit is strong, and he is the first to react. Gao Xuan killed Yu Hong En in public!


    Although Yu Hongen is a dandy, he is also a famous young talent in Taurus. After all, even if there are enough resources, it is not so easy to build a foundation.


    But Yu Hongen''s character is frivolous and arrogant, which is very unpopular in the family. The elders of the fish family don''t appreciate it very much either. This person will have time to go to Pegasus to do things.


    However, no matter how many problems Yu Hongen has, he is the direct member of the fish family. They are all young masters of the fish family.


    Gao Xuan, a little lowlife, kills Yu Hong En in public. Who gives him courage?


    Xiao Peng was shocked by Gao Xuan''s accomplishments, but at the same time, he did not understand Gao Xuan''s practice.


    Now that the foundation has been built in a place like Fei Ma Xing, this kind of adversity will naturally be valued by the aristocratic family as long as it is revealed. Why did it come to this point.


    Even if you want to fight with Yu Hongen, there''s no need to kill Yu Hongen. This is not a way for Yu Hongen to live, but a way for himself.


    Kill Yu Hongen in public. The fish family will kill Gao Xuan even for their own honor.


    Xiao Peng sighs. Gao Xuan looks deep, but his actions are extreme and narrow. Sure enough, there is no pattern at the bottom, and it can''t achieve great things.


    Xiao Peng was a bit pitiful and disdainful. At the same time, he was a little alert.


    So big Pegasus star, now should be only he and Gao Xuan two build foundation.


    He couldn''t see through the change of the power of Gaoxuan flying sword, but he couldn''t resist a blow with such magic weapons as xuanbing sword and ice dragon armor, which showed his sharpness.


    Xiao Peng thought to himself that he might not be Gao Xuan''s opponent. Of course, he should be wary of Gao Xuan''s red eye and kill him together.


    Xiao Peng, on the other hand, didn''t want to meddle.


    Gao Xuan kills Yu Hong En. It''s the fish family''s business. Naturally, a master of the fish family will take revenge on Gao Xuan. He doesn''t have to stand up for Yu Hongen.


    To be honest, he also hates Yu Hongen. Seeing that Yu Hongen was killed with a sword, he felt a little happy.


    Therefore, although Xiao Peng reacted, he just looked at Gao Xuan and said nothing.


    Xu Jun also sobered up, he looked at Yu Hong En standing headless body, some panic muttering: "why here, why here!"


    In his opinion, since Gao Xuan''s cultivation is brilliant, he can defeat Yu Hongen and humiliate him. Why do you kill people? You''re dead.


    The other guests screamed together, and many people retreated.


    Especially the people of Yao family, their faces are very ugly.


    At Yao yuan''s age, I don''t know how much wind and rain he has seen. His old face is pale.


    Just because he was old, Yao yuan understood that Gao Xuan would not let go of Yu Hong En''s family!


    Yao Peng, standing beside Yao yuan, said with a face full of Horror: "how did he practice, how could he kill Yu Hongen? What kind of cultivation is this?"


    Yao yuan has no time to pay attention to Yao Peng. It is meaningless to investigate these details. Now the key is how to solve the problem.


    Yao yuan''s mind changed, but he couldn''t think of any solution. If he is Gao Xuan, he must kill the Yao family at the moment. Only in this way can he get angry in his heart.


    It''s too late to bend your knees and beg for mercy, isn''t it?


    Yao yuan, who has lived for more than 300 years, doesn''t care much about face. Just kneeling is also death, that''s not as decent as death.


    Yao yuan looks at Xu Jun, who is also shocked and uneasy. When he looks like that, he knows that he can''t control Gao Xuan at all.


    Now only Xiao Peng can save them. However, Xiao Peng was also in a state of awe. It can be seen that Xiao Peng was afraid.


    Yao yuan sighed that all the plans were OK. It''s just that the original plan was to kill a dog. Now the dog suddenly turned into a tiger and everything went out of control.


    I don''t know when to return the silver sword light.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept over Xiao Peng, making Xiao Peng''s heart fiercely tight. Fortunately, Gao Xuan just took a look at him and didn''t mean to start.


    Xu Jun is more nervous. If Gao Xuan kills Xiao Peng, it will be a big trouble.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes finally fall on Yao yuan, and Yao yuan also tries to look at Gao Xuan with calm eyes.


    The old man also wanted to understand. At this time, it''s meaningless to say anything.


    "Heresy, self death."


    Gao Xuan said to himself, and followed the light of Taiyin sword around his waist.


    The silver sword light flashed and drew a graceful arc in the air. Finally, the silver sword light returned to the scabbard.


    Old man Yao yuan body slightly a vibration, eyebrow red line emerge, followed by the sky on the fall.


    Yao Peng beside Yao yuan and Yao Ping farther away all fell to the ground together.


    Yao Xin, who is not far from Xiao Peng, looks incredible. She even reached out and touched the center of her eyebrows. When she saw the blood on her hands, Yao Xin was not reconciled to a scream, and then fell to the ground.


    Xiao Peng''s face was as deep as water. With so many people present, only he could see the flying path of the flying sword clearly.With his ability, he can even help Yao Xin block a sword. However, what''s the relationship between him and Yao Xin? How can he stand out for Yu Hongen.


    Yao Xin is also a fool. He really thinks that he can survive if he looks good and has a cold face.


    Gao Xuan has started to kill, but he will still keep you as an accomplice. I want to be beautiful.


    In fact, Gao Xuan''s sword killed more than 20 Yao family leaders.


    The speed of the flying sword is much faster than that of the bullet, and its trajectory is complex and unpredictable, and it has an invincible edge.


    There is hardly any way for people below the foundation to confront the flying sword head-on.


    Most of the Yao family''s senior officials didn''t know what was going on, so they died under the flying sword.


    Gao Xuan killed Yu Hong En, which can also be said that he was resolute in the battle. Killing the Yao family''s high-level officials is totally unfeeling.


    All the guests in the hall were silent. Many people do not dare to see Gao Xuan any more. They are all looking down for fear of being seen by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan bowed his head slightly to Xu Jun: "thank you for your care in recent years. I''ll see you later in the world. "


    Gao Xuan then turned and walked away. Everyone in the hall looked complicated and watched him leave.


    Until Gao Xuan''s back completely disappeared, all the people in the hall seemed to be alive, and the atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    Everyone is talking, everyone is sighing, everyone is shocked.


    This evening, they witnessed a big case. Not only bloody, but also shocking is Gao Xuan''s determination and coldness.


    This also makes many people realize the horror of real masters.


    For the first time, the upper class realized that real violence is so powerful and unrestrained.


    When the master puts down all his scruples, the so-called rules and order, status and power will lose their meaning.


    Xu Jun asked Xiao Peng very guilty: "brother Xiao, what should we do now?"


    Xiao Peng thought about it and said, "I will make it clear to the fish family that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Yu Hong En''s business is not your business. However, his sister Yu Ning is very difficult... "


    Xiao Peng had a headache when he thought of Yu Ning. This woman is very powerful. She has a very close relationship with Yu Hongen. Yu Hongen is so arrogant that most of them are used to Yu Ning.


    However, Xu Jun is his new younger brother. In this kind of thing, he has to help his younger brother come out. Otherwise, people don''t know what he''s doing.


    If he doesn''t work for his younger brother, how can he let him work for him.


    Xiao Peng said: "I want to inform Yu Ning as soon as possible to take you out of this matter. As for how Yu Ning got into trouble with the black tiger, that''s what happened to her and the black tiger. You must not interfere. "


    Xu Jun sighed and said, "he has this ability. Why didn''t he say it earlier. How could it be like this? "


    "It''s just foundation building. It''s nothing to leave Pegasus. "


    After a pause, Xiao Peng added: "however, it''s really extraordinary to be able to build a foundation in Pegasus. It''s a pity. "


    "Is he alive?" Xu Jun asked.


    Xiao Peng shook his head: "offending the fish family, there is no way to live."


    He hesitated, "unless he joins the church now. But he was too old, and he killed Yu Hongen in public, which made a big mistake. The church will not accept him. "


    Of course, Shengtang is not afraid of the fish family. However, Gao Xuan openly killed Yu Hongen, which is his challenge to the whole aristocratic class. The church won''t admit such people.


    Xu Jun sighs deeply again, he still hopes Gao Xuan can have a good ending. Unfortunately, it seems impossible.


    Gao Xuan, who left the hall, inspired Sheng Jia.


    This kind of stimulation does not need to manifest the holy armor, but only borrows part of the power of holy armor.


    From the appearance, we can''t see that Gao Xuan is using holy armor.


    The flying skill of holy armour makes Gao Xuan rise from the sky. With the power of Shengjia, Gao Xuan shot forward.


    The flying skill of holy armor is extremely fast. Under the control of Gaoxuan spirit, it is faster than ordinary flying ships.


    Moreover, the holy armor source force transformation is exquisite, which can promote the holy armor flight from various angles, which enables Gao Xuan to change to the turning point at will in the air.


    The pressure of high-speed flight is borne by holy armour.


    Gao Xuan has been flying to the height of six kilometers. From this point of view, the brightly lit Ming capital crawls under his feet.


    The sky is covered with dense gray clouds, wavy clouds extending like the sea.


    Gao Xuan urged the holy armor to move forward in the sea of clouds, and the speed increased to the highest in an instant, leaving a long trace in the sea of gray clouds.


    The sonic boom left behind blasted out a large wavy crack in the clouds.


    Gallop in the sky, without any constraints, Gao Xuan also felt a trace of pleasure.


    It''s the first time I''ve been so indulgent since I was born.


    After a few laps in Yuntian, Gao Xuan drove Shengjia to the medical department of the company''s headquarters.


    Because Yu Hongen came here, Xu Fang lived in the office of the medical department recently. It''s also for the convenience of meeting Gao Xuan.See Gao Xuan come in, lie on the bed of Xu Fang quickly meet up. When Gao Xuan and her brother went to the party, she was restless all the time.


    "It''s all right?" Xu Fang asked expectantly.


    Gao Xuan hugs Xu Fang. He looks into Xu Fang''s eyes and says, "Xiao Fang, I''m sorry."


    Xu Fang a face panic: "how, how?"


    She said anxiously, "what''s the matter? You tell me, I can help you. I''m sure I can help you. I''ll ask my brother and father to always teach you to be safe and sound... "


    Said, Xu Fang beautiful apricot eyes red, tears can not help but flow out.


    "I''m fine."


    Gao Xuan held Xu Fang''s cheek and said softly, "I just want to leave for a while. Take care of yourself. "


    "Where are you going? I''m with you Xu Fang took Gao Xuan''s hand and looked very excited.


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "it''s inconvenient for you to go where I''m going."


    Xu Fang was very disappointed. She thought about it and said in a low voice, "then I''ll wait for you."


    Gao Xuan sighed lightly, "I don''t know when I''m going back, I don''t know when I''ll meet again. You have to take good care of yourself. "


    Xu Fang understood Gao Xuan''s meaning. Maybe they could not meet again in this life.


    She was staring at Gao Xuan, and her face became more and more sad. She trembled and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Fang can only grasp Gao Xuan''s hand. Gao Xuan slowly pulls out his hand. Without Yu Hongen, he can live another two years. Now, it''s hard to survive. Stay, not only he has trouble, will also drag Xu Fang.


    Gao Xuan retreated slowly, looking at Xu Fang''s tearful face, but he could not say goodbye.


    He retreated to the door and closed it gently. Gao Xuan stood silently for a while. He heard that the cry inside was getting louder and louder. With a flick of his finger, a water Rune seed passed through the door and fell into the deep of Xu Fang''s eyebrows.


    Xu Fang is not aware of this. The rune seeds of water system go deep into her spirit fusion, and the soft and long power of water system nourishes her spirit.


    The change of the spirit made Xu Fang fall asleep unconsciously.


    Gao Xuan sighed, saying that Xu Fang and his feelings had nothing else. Not because of beauty, not because of power and wealth, not because of power, is simply like.


    Of all his women, only Xu Fang has no demands on him, but is dedicated to his good. This is a good woman.


    But, after all, he has a lot of big things to do. Can only live up to the beauty of deep love.


    In the world, we can live up to the Tathagata and the Qing.


    Gao Xuan waited for Xu Fang to fall asleep, then he turned around and left quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Boss, is it convenient for you now? I want to talk to you about something."


    When Gao Xuan returns to his office and is sorting out his belongings, he receives a message from Tiedun.


    After he was promoted to minister, he did not promote Tiedun, nor did he deliberately suppress it.


    To him, Tiedun was just a passer-by who knew before the awakening of consciousness. Tiedun left him to run away alone at the beginning, but there was nothing wrong with him.


    If he finds that the situation is not good, he will turn around and run.


    In the past three years, Tiedun has been honest and self-conscious. He never took the initiative to lean on him.


    I don''t know what it means to send him a message so late.


    Gao Xuan put some top-quality source crystals in his office safe. This kind of hard currency is equivalent to gold, and its price is thousands of times higher than that of gold. It''s also the property he has seized in recent years.


    It''s hard to clean the property scraped from the major gangs. Only to become the source crystal.


    Gao Xuan installed the source crystal and deleted some personal information and documents.


    After that, Tiedun is here.


    Tiedun knocked on the door politely and bowed after coming in. His attitude was quite respectful.


    It''s just that this respectful gesture is quite different from Tiedun''s usual appearance.


    Gao Xuan looked at Tiedun: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Iron shield mysterious smile: "boss, I know everything tonight."


    Tall and rugged, Tiedun looks gloomy and even mysterious when he smiles like this.


    "Oh."


    Gao Xuan said, "so what?"


    Gao xuandao doesn''t care. He has been out of the banquet hall for nearly 40 minutes.


    There are so many people in the hall. For such a long time, the news has spread. As a member of the field service, Tiedun is normal to hear the news.


    Tiedun was surprised at Gao Xuan''s indifference. He said in silence: "the fish family is one of the four Taurus families. Yu Hongen''s sister, Yu Ning, is known as one of the double shows in the twelve star region. He is the genius of the young generation. Even for men, few can compare with them... "


    Gao Xuan was also a little surprised: "you know a lot."


    "Boss, at this point, you have no other way to go. Even if you go to the underground world, the major gangs will certainly sell you. "


    Tiedun said, "there is a clear way for me to get there."


    Gao Xuan said, "let''s hear it."


    "My Lord can help you get out of Pegasus, or even the twelve star realm."


    Tiedun said, his eyes were full of strange dark green light.


    Gao Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Tiedun''s eyes had the power to confuse the spirits. His breath was mysterious and unpredictable. This guy doesn''t know when he believed in evil spirits. He seems to be a very capable guy.


    "Who is your Lord?"


    "My Lord is the Lord of blood blade, the Lord of killing. Along the way, it''s just in my Lord''s way to kill and cut fruit. "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was interested, tie Dun quickly introduced him. Finally, he said, "you are a genius of cultivation. If you can believe in our Lord, you must be valued by him. You can even be a high-level apostle. "


    Gao Xuan looks at Tiedun deeply, and looks at him with eerie green eyes, silent.


    Tiedun thought that Gaoxuan was hesitating. He tried his best to persuade him: "boss, you have offended the fish family. The aristocratic families will join hands to deal with you. Even the temple can''t hold you. Only my Lord can save you. "


    "You don''t have the right to say this to me. Let your master come."


    Gao Xuan interrupts Tiedun''s chatter. Tiedun doesn''t usually do this either. When he preaches, he is almost crazy, but his mouth is very broken.


    Tiedun''s face showed a trace of hesitation, but the green light in his eyes suddenly flourished, and his whole breath suddenly changed.


    Gao Xuan could clearly sense the change of the iron shield. The iron shield seemed to be a long sword dripping with blood on the level of spirit, sharp and with a kind of ferocious atmosphere.


    The great changes in the spirit level make the breath of Tiedun''s source force soar, and instantly rise to the upper limit of Pegasus.


    What''s more terrible is that the essence of Tiedun''s spirit has been improved, which makes Gaoxuan feel great pressure.


    "Mortals, worship me, believe in me, I give you endless glory and strength."


    At this time, Tiedun was already floating in the air, speaking to Gao Xuan in a high posture.


    "Separation of evil spirits."


    Gao Xuan saw a thread of faith in Tiedun at the level of spirit, and the end of the line of faith was hidden in the endless void.


    The evil god was sincere. In order to accept him, he even gave up.


    The iron shield is just the embryo of the body. As the carrier of the separation of evil spirits, its body and spirit will be eroded and destroyed by the separation of evil spirits.


    When the evil god takes back his separation, Tiedun will not live for a few days.


    Of course, for evil spirits, this is a routine operation. Believers are consumables in their eyes. As long as the consumption is valuable.


    Gao Xuan looked up at the iron shield floating in the air, "I have a problem.""What?" The evil god attached great importance to Gao Xuan and had a high degree of tolerance. He was also willing to communicate with him.


    A strong believer with ability is more useful than the 11, 000 useless believers. With Gao Xuan''s means and ability, there is unlimited potential in the future.


    "Can the divine power shown by your body be condensed into a divine crystal?"


    The evil god was furious, just a mortal, dare to challenge him. The so-called Shenjing, as long as the God is killed, can be condensed.


    The evil spirit of blood blade didn''t hesitate to send out the mantra, and a bloody machete emerged from the air and cut Gao Xuan straight.


    This sharp blade is transformed from divine power. Although it is not a real object, it is more powerful than a sword.


    In particular, there is a strong curse power on the blood blade. As long as mortals are infected with it, the spirit will be polluted.


    When the bloody curved blade was cut off, Gao Xuan had a set of gorgeous silver armor on his body.


    The silver armor is bright but not shining, but it has the endless sacred dignity that can''t be profaned.


    The bloody machete fell on the silver armor and was immediately broken by the holy light.


    The Taiyin sword also came out of its sheath at the same time, and the silver light of the sword was also plated with pure gold.


    Just as the bloody curved blade was cut down, the light of the flying golden sword was shining vertically and horizontally, and the iron shield suspended in the air didn''t know how many swords had been cut down.


    As an evil god, blood blade naturally has all kinds of divine protection. But in the light of the golden sword, all the protection is like bubbles, which can be broken at one touch.


    When the golden sword light stopped, the huge body of Tiedun collapsed silently. Under the action of the law of God, evil and divine power, the collapse of flesh and soul quickly condenses into a point.


    Finally, in the air, it condenses into a little silver spar the size of a grain of rice.


    Gao Xuan went over and stretched out his fingers to pick up the crystal. He said with emotion: "you are so generous..."


    The evil spirit of blood blade is also very powerful. It can cross the star domain and lower its body.


    There are not many evil spirits of this level in places like the alien realm.


    If Gao Xuan had only the Taiyin sword, it would be a little troublesome to deal with this kind of evil god. Because it''s hard for Taiyin sword to effectively damage the opponent.


    However, he completely refined the holy armor. Add a layer of holy light to the Taiyin sword by using the divine power Rune in holy armor. It''s easy to kill evil gods.


    In essence, the seed of the holy power rune is the purest faith. If the emperor was not Gao Xuan himself, he would never refine this power seed.


    Therefore, this seed of divine power repels all gods in essence. The holy breath of divine power seed is to restrain all evil spirits.


    It''s the blood blade that is too stingy. It gives a little bit of Shenjing.


    Gao Xuan can''t use this kind of thing himself, but he can sell it for money.


    Although it''s just a grain of rice, it''s no problem to find a suitable buyer and sell it for $12 billion.


    Gao Xuan put Shenjing away and took the elevator to the roof of the company headquarters building.


    Using the authority of the Minister of field work, Gao Xuan starts a flying fish ship and sails all the way to the distance.


    Yuanlong company has a strict system, and Gaoxuan uses his authority openly. All his actions are recorded by the company''s brain.


    Xu Jun is reporting this matter to Wei Yuan, President of the company. He is also surprised to find Gao Xuan''s change.


    Gao Xuan is really brave. He would dare to use the company''s flying ship.


    Xu Jun told Wei Yuan about the latest situation. Wei Yuan also has a big head. Yu Hongen is a member of the fish family!


    Taurus is the leader of the twelve star regions, and Pegasus should be managed by Taurus in the administrative system.


    It''s just the collapse of the alliance administration system in the extraterrestrial world. Every planet is dominated by major companies.


    Even so, their small branch company can''t make fish family.


    Normally, Gao Xuan is a member of their company. They want to give Gao Xuan out. But Gao Xuan is so powerful. It''s not so easy to catch people.


    If Gao Xuan is clever, he should leave quietly.


    Now it''s good. Gao Xuan is swaggering away with his company''s flying ship.


    Fish asked the head of the company, the company how to account?


    Wei Yuan thinks that Gao Xuan is not sensible, but he has seen the scene fighting video of Gao Xuan and Yu Hongen, and he has no temper.


    Such a terrible master, the company may not be able to win even with all its strength. Annoyed Gao Xuan, the senior management of these companies are in trouble.


    Wei Ying also advised her father: "Dad, black tiger is a man with a heart and a mind. There must be a reason for him to do so. Let''s not touch him yet. "


    "All right. It''s always the people in the company. Let''s all leave a little bit of respect. "


    Wei Yuan pondered for a while, but still felt that moving Gao Xuan was too risky. A flying fish and warship can''t leave the planet. It''s just time to see Gao Xuan''s movement.


    Knowing that Gao Xuan drove away, the information security department watched Gao Xuan''s whereabouts all the way.


    An hour later, Weiyuan received a message from the Ministry of information security: "black tiger went to Zhongjing, and the flying ship landed in Feiyun palace, which is the headquarters of Pegasus temple.


    Wei Yuan sighed: "he really went to the holy hall."


    Wei Ying asked suspiciously: "he killed Yu Hongen, can the holy hall accept him?""Even if yuan Ping''an didn''t leave, it''s impossible to accept a murderer who killed his family."


    Wei Yuan shook his head in disappointment: "I thought Heihu was a smart man, but now it seems that he just jumped out of the wall in a hurry. In two days, when Yu Ning arrives, he will die... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Zhongjing, Feiyun palace.


    A thousand years ago, the temple built the headquarters of Feiyun palace in Zhongjing.


    The whole palace is built close to the mountain, completely imitating the ancient Chinese style. The main hall is high on the top of the mountain, and the outer layer is made of gold and white jade, which is extremely luxurious and magnificent.


    The main hall of Feiyun will be open to the public on the 1st and 15th of each month, as well as many festivals such as the birthday of the emperor.


    At that time, the mountain road leading to the peak hall is full of tourists and believers.


    It was early in the morning when Gao Xuan came. In the deep night, the lights in the flying cloud palace were clear but not shining, and the grand palaces were more quiet in the quiet lights.


    Only the main hall on the top of the mountain is bright and holy, just like the stars in the dark night, bright and bright, which can be seen thousands of miles away.


    The temple rules are the biggest. No matter who comes, they will walk up the mountain. It''s respect for the temple, it''s respect for the emperor.


    Gao Xuan didn''t come here to look for trouble. He consciously stopped the ship at the foot of the mountain and walked up the mountain on his own.


    At the entrance of Feiyun palace, he was stopped by the guard.


    Gao Xuan reported Yan Fei''s name. After the warrior checked with the above, he let Gao Xuan go up the mountain.


    No one was in charge of Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan himself walked all the way to the main hall, and he didn''t see the guards. There''s not even a variety of cameras.


    In the flying cloud palace, the holy light is everywhere. These holy lights don''t shine, but they are honest and ethereal, full of endless vitality.


    People in it, the body and spirit will be soothed and nourished by the holy light. Ordinary seriously ill patients can recover naturally as long as they stay here all the year round without any treatment.


    Here, however, the conversion of source force is limited. The power Rune seed of the sanctuary is like a fish in water here. For the source force conversion efficiency, at least three times.


    The source of all strength is the statue of the emperor in the center of the main hall.


    This statue is a special magic weapon, which can not only store the wishes of Pegasus believers, but also connect with cyberspace.


    Conversely, the statue of the emperor is also a base station in cyberspace. Without a number of gods as anchor points, cyberspace can not be spread all over the league.


    Thousands of years ago, human science and technology developed. But in the application of source force, it is very primitive and backward. Only human beings can control the source force through cultivation, or use strange things to control the source force.


    A thousand years later, although the system of cultivation has not penetrated into every aspect of life. But in the use of source power, it has been standardized on a large scale.


    The Feiyun palace is obviously a source field. For the application of source force, it is no less than Xiuzhen world. It''s even better in terms of standardization.


    Gao Xuan walked all the way to the main hall on the top of the mountain, and through the seed of the divine power rune, he had seen through the situation of the holy hall.


    When you enter the main hall, you see an old man in white robe standing in front of the statue of the emperor, slightly lowering his head and closing his eyes. It seems that he is praying and practicing.


    Gao Xuan saw a flower and nine leaves embroidered on the corner of this man''s long sleeve, which proved that he was a first-order Paladin.


    According to the rules of the church, there can only be one paladin chief in the first level church. It''s the so-called Lord of the church.


    There is no doubt that this man is Yanfei, the leader of Pegasus temple.


    This man should be 500 years old. He is not only physically old, but also mentally decadent.


    Yanfei stands there with deep breath, and Gaoxuan is not easy to disturb. He arched his hands and stood quietly behind.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Yan Fei gently breathed and slowly opened her eyes.


    Yan Fei turned around and looked at Gao Xuan: "I have told you everything is safe. As a Templar trial warrior, what you are doing today is not very good. "


    Yanfei looks old, but her eyes are bright. Although he expressed his dissatisfaction, there was no unnecessary emotion on his old face.


    On this face, Gao Xuan saw the shadow of Yan Qingge. Compared with Stefanie, this one is more like the Yan family.


    A thousand years ago, Yan Qingge was a little character holding his thigh. Thousands of years later, her descendants posed in front of him.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he thought that fate was very interesting. Of course, it''s normal for Yan Fei to have an opinion on him.


    The holy hall is high. Thousands of years ago, Gao Xuan used the holy hall to suppress evil gods and aristocratic families.


    Thousands of years later, the temple has been integrated with the family.


    Yuan Ping''an, Yanzi and Yanfei are all from a noble family. The aristocratic family, which monopolized the cultivation resources, had a higher starting point than the bottom.


    Now the holy hall is dominated by five aristocratic families of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These five aristocratic families are obviously the Xiuzhen aristocratic family which has been rising for thousands of years.


    The five aristocratic forces are all in the central star region. In the alien world, it is still the world of the old family.


    Yuan Ping''an killed Yao Guang, because Yao family was too weak. It''s not that the aristocratic family is weak.


    Of course, the church is always high. It is impossible for the aristocratic family to fight directly with the church. Only by joining the church can we make our own voice in the church.


    Because of the close relationship between the temple and the aristocratic family, Yanfei felt that Gao Xuan was a little over the line. He shouldn''t have killed Yu Hong En.As long as Gao Xuan reports his identity as a trial warrior, Yu Hongen doesn''t have the courage to touch Gao Xuan.


    However, things have been like this, Yan Fei is not good to say anything more.


    After all, this is Pegasus, and the chapel of each planet is only loyal to the chapel headquarters. They are parallel to each other.


    No matter how strong the Taurus temple is, you can''t interfere with the internal affairs of Pegasus temple at will.


    Yan Fei just doesn''t like Gao Xuan to make trouble, but it''s not good to punish him for it.


    The key is that Gao Xuan steps on the line, and Yu Hong En takes the initiative to kill him, so he has no problem how to fight back. Gao Xuan did not violate the rules of the church.


    Gao Xuan grasped this very accurately.


    Yanfei knows Gao Xuan''s routine very well, and he hates such cleverness. If Gao Xuan is the trial warrior he leads, he will eliminate him immediately.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan took the path of Yuan Ping''an, which led him to the holy Hall of cloud light and star field. Coming to him, it''s just a report.


    Yan Fei didn''t say much. He said, "in three days, we will open the teleportation array and send you to the cloud light star field. In the meantime, don''t go out again. Just in the quiet room, read the classics... "


    Yan Fei waved his hand, and a middle-aged man came quickly. He nodded slightly to Gao Xuan, indicating that Gao Xuan would follow him.


    Gao Xuan nods to Yan Fei, the other side is not very polite, this is also very normal. If both sides are not related, who would like a bottom layer who maliciously kills the children of the aristocratic family.


    The middle-aged man led Gao Xuan out of the main hall to a row of rooms in the back mountain. The room was simple and clean, with no one around. The front is a row of tall pine trees, looking at quite quiet.


    "This is a guest house. There are no outsiders for the time being. You can come to me if you need anything


    The middle-aged man explained and left in a hurry.


    As Yanfei''s confidant, this man naturally knows Yanfei''s attitude towards Gao Xuan. He didn''t want to talk to Gao Xuan too much.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. He sat down beside the bed and saw a copy of shenhuangjing and a set of shenhuangshu on the bedside cupboard.


    Shenhuangjing is the basic Scripture of the holy hall, which was written by Jin Yuxiu as a disciple of shenhuangjing.


    This book can be said to be the only physical book in circulation in the world. If someone else has a supporting book in his hand, he can be sure that it is shenhuangjing.


    Gao Xuan also specially read the "shenhuang Jing", which is very short, but tens of thousands of words. It mainly talks about some empty philosophical theories.


    There are two core points in shenhuangjing: the first is the supremacy of human race, and the second is benevolence, wisdom and propriety.


    Benevolence is about tolerance and kindness, wisdom is about thinking and seeking self spirituality, and propriety is about order and rules.


    Benevolence, wisdom and propriety are all Chinese heritage, but they are further elaborated in the shenhuangjing.


    Shenhuangjing believes that people must have benevolence. Benevolence is the root of spirit. Through wisdom to learn to understand, to find self benevolence, to understand the power of the spirit.


    The order and rules of rites are the rules and steps of practice. Only by acting with wisdom and propriety can we find benevolence.


    This set of statements is very simple, but each word is very concise, which can be justified in theory.


    Gao Xuan thinks that there is no problem with this statement. The problem is that it is too absolute. There are thousands of ways to practice, and the theory of shenhuangjing is just one of them.


    Of course, from the church level, systematic theology can better attract believers.


    The biggest problem is that Gao Xuan didn''t say that at all. The so-called shenhuangjing is just a fake.


    Seeing Jin Yuxiu''s name, Gao Xuan knows that there must be something wrong with Jin Yuxiu.


    The woman of the king family, after he disappeared, went to the top. Now there are five families of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The Jin family must be the Jin family of Jin Yuxiu.


    At the beginning, Jin Yuxiu was really a girl of Zhong lingyuxiu. She was smart and clever, and had special talent in cultivation.


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised to think of it now. I can''t see that Jin Yuxiu has such means.


    In fact, according to the explanation he gave to Yun Qingshang, it should be Yun Qingshang, Helen and song Yunxi who led the holy hall, supplemented by Qin Shiyue.


    Now, Yun Qingshang alone guards the eternal coffin. Helen and song Yunxi disappeared.


    Song Yunxi is a little weak, but Helen will not let others.


    It can be seen that after his deep sleep, great changes have taken place in the sanctuary.


    Gao Xuan had expected that his heart would change. He has been sleeping for thousands of years, and all people still follow his idea to implement it. It''s just funny that it will remain unchanged for thousands of years.


    There is no such thing in the world. Not to mention human beings, even if the preset optical brain program has been running for a thousand years without any maintenance and adjustment, it has already collapsed.


    It''s just the secret of the high level of the holy hall thousands of years ago. Gao Xuan can''t touch it at this level now.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. He just waits for his spirit to return to the divine level and take back the noumenon, and everything will be clear.


    He had planned to take the company route and rise slowly. But the system of the company is too rigid. Now the life of high-rise buildings is too long. He doesn''t have that much time to waste.After analyzing the power seed rune, Gao Xuan had no worries about the holy hall.


    Although Nu Wa''s cultivation system is strong, he is not weak. To some extent, he is stronger than Nu Wa.


    After all, the system created by Nu Wa was given by him. No matter how the system expands, its root essence cannot be changed.


    Nuwa did not turn the temple system into her personal toy. In this system, individuals still have a high degree of independence.


    Of course, with the power Rune seed as the core of power, the Templar cannot leave the Templar.


    Gao Xuan is not the same. His foundation is not the seed of divine power and rune.


    The greatest advantage of the sanctuary is that it has an ascending passage. Despite the fierce competition, there is at least a chance. There are more cultivation resources here.


    The main business of the company is to make money. There won''t be a lot of resources in practice. They don''t need their men to be good at it.


    But the temple is different. The more you can fight, the easier it is to come out.


    Gao Xuan stayed in the holy hall for three days, and someone delivered the meal on time. But no one talked to him.


    He also enjoyed his leisure. If he had nothing to do, he would read the Holy Scriptures such as the book of the emperor and the biography of the saints.


    It should be mostly made up, but it''s interesting to watch.


    On the fourth day, Gao Xuan was led to the main hall.


    Yanfei is already there. There is a sharp eyed woman beside Yanfei.


    In fact, this woman is very beautiful, but there is a sharp meaning between her eyebrows and eyes, which makes people feel that it''s not easy to offend.


    Especially when the woman looked at him, she was cold and murderous.


    Look at this woman''s eyebrows and eyes, it''s quite similar to Yu Hongen. This is Yu Hong En''s sister, Yu Ning.


    What really surprised Gao Xuan was that the woman was also wearing a white robe.


    Although this kind of white robe is very simple, it can only be worn by people in the holy hall. Others wear the clothes of the church, and that''s blasphemy. It''s a great crime.


    "You are the black tiger."


    Without waiting for Yanfei to speak, the woman went directly to Gao Xuan. She looked at Gao Xuan coldly: "I''m Yu Ning, Yu Hongen''s sister."


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly: "hello."


    Fish rather Leng for a while, didn''t expect that Gao Xuan would so respond to her. She turned and said, "you killed my brother and asked me how I am?"


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "this is just the basic social etiquette."


    "I''ll fight you."


    Yu Ning has never met such a person as Gao Xuan. She doesn''t talk nonsense at all.


    "I refuse." Gao Xuan refused without hesitation.


    It''s not difficult to kill Yu Ning. It''s just killing people in the holy hall. It''s a big trouble.


    Although the temple also allows warriors to fight for honor. However, there are strict preconditions for this. Both parties must be willing to do so, and there must be evidence from the Lord of the holy hall.


    In the same way, Yu Ning will lose her future if she kills others in a duel of honor. No one likes a guy who kills a colleague in a duel.


    In the holy hall, benevolence, wisdom and propriety are emphasized. The duel of honor itself is not benevolence, wisdom and propriety.


    The existence of honor duel is to give all paladins a final way to fight. It''s also a safety valve.


    Yu Ning is too young to think about revenge on impulse. Gao Xuan will not die with her.


    Yu Ning, who was rejected, was full of resentment, but she did not dare to mess around in the holy hall after all. She stares at Gao Xuan and says, "it''s not over!"


    Gao Xuan ignored Yu Ning. He nodded to Yan Fei: "master Yan, can we start now?"


    Yan Fei pointed to the center of the hall: "you stand there. Don''t use source resistance. There is always a little risk in cross satellite transmission. Don''t worry, it''s much lower than the chance of an accident on the spaceship. "


    Not only Gao Xuan, but also a large number of items were transported, all in airtight metal boxes.


    It''s expensive to start the transport array, and this time it''s mainly for transporting goods. Gao Xuan is the one who carries it. Yuan Ping''an asked Yanfei for help.


    Because from Pegasus to the cloud light star domain, we must transit through Taurus. Who knows what the fish family will do.


    Yanfei starts the space transmission array, and the ground paved with gold bricks floats up a circle of fine gold runes.


    The statue of the deity in the main hall also gives out a magnificent and sacred golden light.


    When the source power of the Dharma array Rune reaches the extreme, the golden light column suddenly rises to the sky.


    Gao Xuan felt light all over, and his strong sense of weightlessness even affected the spirit level.


    In an instant, the space barrier is torn by the orderly source force to establish a stable connection with a point in the depth of the endless void.


    This orderly connection establishes a temporary channel in space.


    Gao Xuan and the goods just slipped and went to another space exit.


    The whole process of normal rotation transmission is only 0.1 second, but it consumes huge energy and spans a long distance.


    Gao Xuan accepted the great change, but his body couldn''t help shaking left and right, and his feet softened.Drastic changes in space have had a great impact on his body.


    "Ha ha, here you are..."


    Just as Gao Xuan was staggering, Yanzi suddenly jumped over with a smile and held Gao Xuan''s waist.


    I haven''t seen her for three years. It''s still small and girlish. It''s just that the accomplishments have improved a lot.


    Gao Xuan nods to Yanzi and doesn''t speak. Stefanie often chats with him. They are very close to each other. Don''t be too polite.


    "This is your good friend. He''s a little too old. His feet are soft. Can he..."


    A bright beauty emerged from behind Yanzi. She looked up and down at Gao Xuan and was very impolite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Mingli beauty is not very old, probably less than 20 years old.


    You can''t tell age by appearance these days. However, Gao Xuan''s spirit is sharp, and he can directly judge the age of his opponent through his mental fluctuation.


    The appearance can be maintained by various means, but the time mark on the spirit cannot be erased.


    Bright and beautiful girl with moderate figure, sweet and bright features, a pair of smiling eyes is particularly attractive.


    It''s obvious that it''s hard to hear. When it''s said in her mouth, it makes people feel close.


    Well, people are beautiful animals. If it''s an ugly girl, it''s totally different.


    It''s normal, too. Because the most important senses are eyes and ears.


    A person who looks good and has a good voice can occupy the most important sensory system of others. It''s easy to get favors.


    One is the instinct of gene, the other is the acquired environment.


    The bright girl in front of her is in line with Gao Xuan''s aesthetic. In all respects. This is a girl with wonderful fluctuation curves.


    Gaoxuan''s spirit is almost unaffected by transmission, but his body is too fragile. He is not good at directly showing the power of the spirit.


    When Mingli was joking, he had seen the girl through. Girls are much better than Yanzi.


    Three years later, Yanzi is only level nine. But the girl is close to building the foundation.


    There is only one level difference between the two talents.


    Yanzi is more protective to her friends. She said to Mingli girl, "Yuan Youyuan, don''t go too far. He saved my life. He''s my friend


    "Round and round?" Gao Xuan couldn''t help looking at the girl''s chest. Well, the name is right.


    Yuan Youyuan turns a white eye on Gao Xuan. She looks sweet and bright. Even if she turns a white eye, she looks good.


    She has seen this kind of reaction since childhood, especially when she grows up, people who hear her name can''t help looking at her chest.


    After she got used to it, she found this group of people very vulgar and boring.


    Different from others, Gao Xuan''s expression is calm and calm. It seems that she has a strong sense to look at her chest. There was no uneasiness or shame.


    Such a guy, either really have a clear conscience, or is an old ruffian. Looking at Gao Xuan, it must be the latter.


    Gao Xuan is thick skinned. He has seen too many beauties. Yuan Youyuan is not enough to put pressure on him.


    However, Yuan Youyuan is very different indeed.


    In fact, it''s hard for a sweet looking person to be bright. Sweet is a very soft feeling, but bright is the ultimate beauty, there will be a sharp. It''s hard to reconcile the two feelings.


    But in Yuan Youyuan, sweetness and bright are almost perfectly integrated.


    Yanzi also noticed Gao Xuan''s eyes, and she laughed: "Yuan Youyuan is Yuan Shao''s yuan, children''s young, fate''s yuan. It''s not round and round. But she''s really round and big. "


    Yanzi and Yuan Youyuan are very familiar. They are also used to joking and have no scruples.


    Yuan Youyuan grabbed Yanzi''s soft meat and said, "I really want to tear it up, you little mouth."


    "All right, I''ll take him to see Yuanshi."


    Yanzi said to Gao Xuan, "master yuan is waiting for you. Let''s get there. "


    She said to Yuan Youyuan, "don''t run around. We''ll have dinner together later. I''ll meet him. Go to Langya house. "


    Yanzi drags Gao Xuan out of the main hall to a side hall behind.


    Yuan Ping''an, wearing a white robe, sits on a long wall with a three legged censer in front of him.


    You cigarette if gas if fog, quietly flowing in the room.


    As soon as Gao Xuan entered the room, he smelled the faint fragrance. His spirit was as clean and comfortable as a hot bath.


    It can benefit both the spirit and the spirit of building foundation. This incense is also a good thing.


    Gao Xuan looks at Yuan Ping''an again and finds that he has finished building the foundation. The spirit is covered with a perfect Rune shield.


    Of course, the spirit foundation of Yuan Ping''an was based on the power rune, and most of it was based on the power of the temple. This is too different from his spirit of building foundation.


    Besides, yuanping''an is just a step-by-step practice. However, Gao Xuan analyzed the essence of Rune. Perfect foundation.


    Although both of them are at the level of building foundation, the power of spirit is different from that of earth.


    Gao Xuan had little contact with the new Xiuzhen system, and he didn''t know how to divide the levels of building foundation.


    For a thousand years, there should be a complete hierarchy.


    Yuan Ping''an didn''t hold the airs. He hasn''t seen him for three years. He is still so peaceful.


    Sensing that Gao Xuan came in, Yuan Ping''an immediately opened his eyes, ended his meditation, and came down from the long cave.


    Yuan Ping''an looked at Gao Xuan with satisfaction and said, "I''m glad that you have finally found the right path for you..."


    He comforted and said, "I''ve heard about the fish family. You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you finish the trial, no one can touch you. "


    "What''s the matter, master yuan?" asked Yanzi curiouslyNow all the major satellite networks have been cut off. Stefanie and Gao Xuan also send messages through cyberspace.


    Cyberspace communication is far less convenient than Skynet. Gao Xuan won''t say that to Yanzi either. Yanzi really doesn''t know what happened to Gao Xuan.


    For Mingjing, the killing of Yu Hongen is a great event. For the twelve star regions, the story of Yu Hongen is not worth mentioning.


    The cloud light star field is far away from the twelve star field, and the source force level can reach level 20. No one here will pay attention to Pegasus.


    Yuan Ping''an didn''t say much. This kind of thing is not worth saying much.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "the most urgent thing is to pass the test. Your spirit has finished building the foundation. The trial is not difficult for you. If you get the first place, there''s a special reward. "


    Yanzi was surprised: "have you built the foundation?"


    Gao Xuan nodded.


    Stefanie got excited: "have you finished building the foundation on Pegasus? You must be the illegitimate son of the emperor


    Yanzi has been in yunguangxing for nearly three years, and she has not been able to reach level 10. She really can''t imagine how Gao Xuan built the foundation in the environment of Pegasus.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yuan Ping''an stares at Yanzi. This disciple is very energetic and likable. It''s just that you can''t stop talking.


    The emperor joked. It''s very common to come to the temple. But, after all, it''s not a good thing. The consequences will be very serious in the face of a serious church strongman.


    "I''m just surprised," she said with a little dissatisfaction. Besides, you won''t tell me when you build the foundation. "


    She was a little resentful to stare at Gao Xuan.


    Yuan Ping''an continued: "the black tiger realized the power of the rune seed, and then built the foundation. This is a rare talent in a hundred years. "


    Stefanie was even more surprised. "She also understood the power Rune seed?! True or false. "


    Yuan Ping''an: "if not, I can''t make him a trial warrior."


    He could not help sighing, "you have such good conditions, and you don''t know how to work hard."


    Stefanie was a little ashamed. She bowed her head and muttered, "I worked hard, too."


    "You."


    Yuan Ping''an had nothing to do with this disciple. He turned to Gao Xuan and said, "the trial will take place in 30 days. It''s a trial once every three years. There are more than 2000 warriors in Yun Guangxing. With other planets turning around, the total number is close to 3000. "


    There are more than 20 billion people in yunguangxing, and there are more young talents from other planets.


    Moreover, the trial of the sanctuary is once every three years. The number of three thousand warriors is not an exaggeration. Under normal circumstances, the success rate is only 25%.


    That is to say. Three thousand warriors have been tested, and six or seven hundred of them have finally passed the test.


    Gao Xuan asked, "master, what is the mode of trial?"


    "The trial will take you into a space debris expedition. There is a bit of luck in it, but more depends on strength. As long as you get a fragment of the evil spirit, you can pass it. "


    Yuan Ping''an comfort said: "rest assured, with your strength, at least you can get the top ten."


    Generally speaking, the level of trial warrior is very low. It''s about level five. Moreover, they are very young, generally between the ages of 13 and 17.


    At the age of 20, there is basically no chance to participate in the trial.


    Gao Xuan was 27 years old, which was far beyond the upper limit of the trial.


    However, Gao Xuan understood the power Rune seed on Pegasus. This kind of situation will be considered to fit in with the power of the church, and special treatment will be given.


    Without this foundation, Yuan Ping''an couldn''t arrange Gao Xuancheng to test the samurai.


    Gao Xuan analyzes the seed of Shengjia Rune and realizes that the company has no future, so he contacts yuan Ping''an.


    Kill fish Hong En, it''s just easy. At the same time, it cut off the relationship with Mingjing.


    There is an upward channel for the church, but the competition is more intense. Being involved with the Xu family, the early stage is to help, and the later stage is to be restricted by the Xu family.


    It''s better to cut off the relationship between the two sides directly. No matter how much Gao Xuan tosses, he has nothing to do with the Xu family.


    Yuan Ping''an said: "the space debris in each trial is different, and the specific situation is not easy to say. Of course, there are certain risks. The death rate of each trial is about 3%. Don''t be careless... "


    Yuan Ping''an can only be regarded as the middle level in the holy hall, and the specific situation of this trial is not clear. I can''t talk to Gao Xuan too much.


    He''s not very good at chatting, so he has nothing to say after explaining.


    Gao Xuan took the initiative to leave. Out of the room, Yanzi pulls Gao Xuan out.


    The holy Hall of cloud light star is much bigger than Feiyun palace. The palace is at least ten times larger than the Feiyun palace.


    These palace style buildings are far apart, making them even more extensive.


    Although Yanzi is only a junior warrior, she has her own residence here. She and Yuan Youyuan live in a small building, where a total of more than ten female warriors live.


    Yanzi takes Gao Xuan to the small building and meets many beautiful warriors along the way.Seeing that Yanzi is bringing a man over, these beauties tease one after another, "ouch, little radish has grown up and knows that she wants a man..."


    "It turns out that little lollipop likes old people. Tut tut... "


    "You have a unique taste!"


    A group of beautiful warriors, all young. In fact, Stefanie is very old.


    I can''t help it. Who let her have mediocre quality and not work hard. These beauties are all under 20 years old, and they are close to or have finished building the foundation.


    After all, Yunguang star is the main star in this region, and the temple here is also the most powerful.


    Although every planet has a sanctuary, talented talents will still come to the cloud light star sanctuary.


    The beautiful girls who live in this small building are all the geniuses of one in a million. At this point, there can be no ugly.


    A group of beautiful girls have their own customs. Long and white legs are everywhere, shaking people are a little dizzy.


    These women live together and speak without scruple. In the face of Gao Xuan, a group of women are more powerful.


    Stefanie is said to be red in the face. She is the oldest, but she is the youngest, and she likes to play, which makes her an ugly nickname.


    She did not explain, just disdained the group of beautiful women said: "he is you will never get the man! You''re going to have a good time... "


    Although Yanzi said boldly, she was embarrassed to let Gao Xuan into her room. She asked Gao Xuan to wait outside the room.


    After almost half an hour, Yanzi changed her clothes and ran out.


    Yanzi knocks on Yuan Youyuan''s door again. They stay in the room for a long time before they come out.


    The casual clothes they both wear, T-shirts and shorts, are very refreshing and simple. With the same style, Yanzi looks lovely, while yuan Youyuan is beautiful and sweet.


    How to say yuan Youyuan''s feeling is that he can attract people at a glance, and then he can''t help but want to taste it.


    "Go, eat."


    "I''ll treat you today!" she waved


    Three people come out from the temple, Yuan Youyuan does not know where to get a luxury car.


    The holy hall is located next to Yuncheng, the capital of yunguangxing. It''s called flying car. When you fly into the air, Gaoxuan can see the huge urban agglomerations in the distance.


    With the towering buildings and all kinds of neon lights, the whole city is very colorful.


    Yuncheng has no special features, but it is more prosperous.


    After entering Yuncheng City, Gao Xuan can feel the congestion and even a bit of chaos of the super city.


    Flying cars crisscross the air, as well as a variety of pedestrians on floating skateboards. People and cars meet in the air, and it seems that they will collide the next moment.


    However, under the guidance of the light brain command, the vehicles and pedestrians in disorder do not interfere with each other.


    The three-dimensional space of the city is fully utilized. It seems that every inch of space has something, or someone.


    Gao Xuan has been to so many cities. For the first time, he has been to such a simple and noisy place.


    However, this kind of noise and disorder is particularly lively.


    All kinds of sound, all kinds of light and shadow, all kinds of taste, together, constitute a strange charm of the city.


    "Here we are."


    Yuan Youyuan drove a luxury flying car to an exaggerated drift, turned around, and stopped on a high-altitude parking platform.


    From the car down, Yanzi is holding yuan Youyuan''s arm, the two intimate in front of the road.


    Gao Xuan is wearing a field combat uniform and follows two beauties. In addition, he looks like a bodyguard.


    The name of langyaju is very elegant, but its furnishings are very modern. Crystal decorations are hanging everywhere, including crystal wind chimes, crystal gourds, crystal flutes and so on.


    These crystal ornaments with exquisite shapes will make a pleasant sound when they collide with each other. And the sound is complex but not messy.


    All kinds of crystal shaped objects are magnificent and fantastic in vision.


    Most of the people sitting here are women. Even if there are men, they come with women.


    Yanzi and Yuan Youyuan are familiar with a table, and they don''t need a waiter. They order on the virtual light screen menu.


    Although it was a treat, they didn''t let Gao Xuan order.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. At his step, there was no big difference between what he ate and what he ate.


    The food and wine came up soon. They were all filled with crystal tableware. It was exquisite. The taste is mainly sweet and sour.


    The wine is sweet and sour, just like juice. However, this wine has great potential.


    Gao Xuan drinks a little casually. After drinking three bottles, he feels a little hot and dizzy.


    His spirit was unaffected, but his nerves were paralyzed by alcohol.


    "Ha ha ha, he''s drunk. You see, he''s black and red... "


    Yanzi points at Gao Xuan and laughs. They order this top grade sour plum wine on purpose. It''s tens of thousands of yuan in a bottle just to get Gao Xuan drunk.Sure enough, Gao Xuan''s body was obviously drunk. Although his eyes are still bright.


    Yuan Youyuan also laughed, but she was surprised. She didn''t care about her friend, Stefanie.


    But after several bottles of wine, Gao Xuan was drunk, but his eyes were bright and deep.


    This person''s spirit power is really powerful, even stronger than her.


    The key is that he was born at the bottom of the class and didn''t have a famous teacher. It''s all self-cultivation. It''s a gift to train the spirit to this level!


    Yuan Youyuan is a little interested in Gao Xuan. There is something special about this 27 year old warrior.


    Moreover, after a short time together, Yuan Youyuan also found that Gao Xuan was very confident. No matter what situation you face, you can always take it easy.


    This man looks plain, doesn''t speak much, and has nothing special in his behavior, but he can give people a sense of strength and security.


    This is different from the men yuan Youyuan knew. Men of her age are too young.


    Her parents were either too pompous or too gloomy. In a word, each of them has a taste of hypocrisy and greasy.


    Even the great masters of the temple, there are very few who really have virtue.


    Yunguangxing temple is too big, and the power struggle is very fierce. Yuan Ping''an''s aloof character is very rare. There are even fewer heartless people like Yanzi.


    Because of this, Yuan Youyuan likes to play with Yanzi.


    This time yuan Ping''an took up a quota to introduce Gao Xuan into the holy hall. In fact, they are in the way of others.


    Yuan Youyuan wants to tell Gao Xuan that this trial is very dangerous!


    It''s just that there''s no relationship between the two sides. It''s not convenient to say something.


    She can only vaguely remind Gao Xuan: "I heard that this trial is very dangerous. The space debris is the remains of a certain evil god''s Kingdom, and there are also the remains of evil spirits. You must be careful when you go in..."


    Some drink too much, Yanzi small hand waved: "it''s OK, my brother has built the foundation. You know how awesome it is to build a foundation on Pegasus


    Yuan Youyuan was surprised again. She had seen that Gao Xuan''s spirit was full of power, but she didn''t expect that the other party had really built the foundation.


    She can''t help but remind again: "the stronger the power of the spirit, the easier it is to establish an induction with the ghost of the night demon. You have to be more careful... "


    Yuan Youyuan actually knows more than yuan Ping''an. She gives Gao Xuan a brief introduction to the night magic city, but all of them are key information.


    Gao Xuan nodded his thanks: "thank you. With this information, the odds of winning are greatly increased. "


    "The night devil city is rich in moon beads. If you have a chance to get them, please sell them to me."


    Yuan Youyuan said with a smile: "you are satisfied with the price."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I''ll try my best."


    He doesn''t know about yuelingzhu, but he won''t give yuan Youyuan a guarantee.


    Yanzi didn''t care about this, she said happily: "you ah, what do you want to do so much, today have wine, today drunk, come on, do this cup..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Three people dinner, drink to the end only Yanzi mouth.


    Although yuan Youyuan is slightly drunk and his cheeks are slightly red, he looks a little more moist and attractive. It''s just that she has clear eyes and a clear mind.


    Gao Xuan didn''t think much about it. Although the relationship between men and women in this era is very casual, there are also different people.


    Because Yanzi drinks too much, Gao Xuan goes to settle the account. A meal cost more than 100000 yuan. It''s quite luxurious.


    Fortunately, when Gao Xuan was the field minister, he made a lot of money. When he left, he took away more than half of the special funds of the field service department. The money is his by the rules.


    Although the origin is not right, but also by the ability to get.


    Gao Xuan now has more than 200 million credit points. No embarrassment, no money to pay.


    Yuan Youyuan holds the paralytic Yanzi, Gao Xuan drives, and the three go back to the temple together.


    The official name of the temple is Qingyun palace. It is also the most famous palace group of yunguangxing.


    Gao Xuan takes Yanzi and Yuan Youyuan downstairs. He is about to leave, but yuan Youyuan invites them to say, "they''re all here. Go up and have a cup of tea."


    This time to invite people to tea, for other men can not help but think more, Gao Xuan Yuan Youyuan''s state, but obviously did not mean that.


    Yuan Youyuan throws Yanzi on her bed and takes Gao Xuan to her room.


    The layout of her room is the same as that of Yanzi''s, but the furnishings are more exquisite. Gao Xuan even saw a few magic weapons for daily cultivation.


    Magic tools are not rare in this era. However, the daily use of magic tools is very luxurious. It can be seen from this that Yuan Youyuan''s birth is indeed extraordinary.


    Yuan Youyuan really made a pot of tea for Gao Xuan. She said: "the moon pearl is a specialty of night magic city. This pure Yin power crystal is especially beneficial to the nuns. It''s just that the moon spirit bead is very rare. You need to kill the fragments of the ghost of a powerful evil god to get it. And you don''t have to risk it. "


    Gao Xuan nodded, Yuan Youyuan said clearly, this is a business, how to choose, depends on himself.


    Yuan Youyuan added: "there are two people you can make friends with in this trial. One is Huang Linying and the other is yuan Hai. Huang Linying is the younger generation of Huang Daoyuan. He has good talent, but he is very loyal. Yuan haisuan is my nephew. He is a bit wild, and he is also a man of love. If you have a chance, please take care of one or two... "


    Gao Xuan is a master of building foundation. After a drink, Yuan Youyuan also found that Gao Xuan was a little bit calm and experienced, with strong judgment and reliable work.


    Many trial warriors are teenagers, but we can''t find a few reliable guys.


    Besides, Gao Xuan''s martial arts are so high.


    Yuan Youyuan specially investigates Gao Xuan''s information and sees his video of killing Yu Hongen. I know this man is really strong and decisive enough.


    In other words, it''s a talent.


    Trials are still very dangerous. If there is such a person to help, there are too many benefits.


    Of course, she and Gao Xuan are not so close. Only one mouth.


    Gao Xuan naturally nodded his head. Lonely man and few women, the other side did not mean that, he drank two cups of tea and left.


    Because he is a warrior, Gao Xuan lives in the west of Qingyun palace. The style of the house here is simple, and the individual room is narrow. Fortunately, Yiying has all kinds of living facilities.


    The surrounding area is also equipped with a martial arts training ground and various special martial arts training equipment.


    There are still 30 days to go. All the trial warriors from all walks of life have arrived one after another, and several training fields are full of people.


    The trial warriors are young, and they are very energetic. He is also armed with martial arts. No one will accept him. There are often people competing in the challenge arena, which is very lively every day.


    Gao Xuan turned around twice and saw the vigorous young girls. He also felt a little bit.


    No matter what the origin of this group of people, this thriving temperament is moving.


    It''s just that both sides have too much experience and too much ability.


    Although Gao Xuan appreciated the vitality of these people, he was not interested in dealing with them.


    As the oldest trial warrior, he was also hard to welcome.


    Gao Xuan stayed in his room at ease, reading the classics of the holy hall every day, doing his daily homework, and occasionally strolling in cyberspace.


    During this period, Yanzi came to him twice. It''s mainly about the specific news related to his trial. Yuan Youyuan brought all the news.


    In Yuan Youyuan''s words, it is investment.


    Thirty days passed in a flash.


    On the day of the trial, more than 3000 warriors in the main hall of the temple stood in a neat formation, wearing standard holy armor and Xuanyuan sword.


    Because Gao Xuan was too old and a man of Yuan Ping''an, he was ranked behind.


    The children of the aristocratic family, who are famous in the family, all stand in the front row.


    There were thousands of templars on both sides. For example, Yanzi can only stand in the back row. She was so small that Gao Xuan couldn''t see her.


    It was yuan Youyuan who stood in the forefront in a white robe. The status is obviously different from that of Stefanie. What''s more, Yuan Youyuan stood there in awe, less sweet than usual, but more bright.Paladins, naturally, are beautiful men and women with different bearing. Yuan Youyuan stood there, only relying on the beauty of the crowd. I can see her at a glance.


    Gao Xuan stands in the back row, but can look around without scruple.


    Standing in front of the trial ceremony is presided over by Huang tingdao, the leader of the cloud light star temple, the silver level saint. This means that he is at least a golden elixir.


    Gao Xuangang just took a look at this one from a distance. Huang tingdao''s face was cold and solemn, his body was thin, and he was wearing a standard white robe. He was very serious.


    There are also several outstanding young people surnamed Huang in this trial. Yanzi privately told him that these are all the people of Huang family, so that he should not offend each other.


    In addition, there are five families in the cloud light star region. They are Huang, Qin, Cao, Zhao and yuan.


    You know, the cloud light star field is much larger than the twelve star field, but there are only five families. We can imagine how powerful these five aristocratic families are.


    In private, Yanzi repeatedly admonishes Gao Xuan that she must not offend the five families. Otherwise, it''s useless to have a temple identity.


    Most of the high-rise of the holy hall in the cloud light star domain are from the five families.


    Finally, Yanzi also tells Gao Xuan to try to have a good relationship with Yuan Youyuan. This girl is a direct member of the yuan family. She is very talented and has a bright future.


    This need not Yan Zi to say, Gao Xuan also saw out.


    Yuan Youyuan''s real age is only 18 years old, and he has completed the foundation construction. And the foundation level is very high. It''s much better than yuan Ping''an.


    Such a girl, even if she has no family background, is also a proper genius in the cloud light star field.


    If you look at Yuan Youyuan''s style of speaking, his clothes, and his flying car, you can see that he is unusual.


    It''s OK for both sides to cooperate, but he doesn''t have to hold each other''s thighs.


    The little girl is too young to be the head of the family. On the other hand, she is beautiful. If you get too close to her, it''s easy to get hurt by mistake.


    The most important thing is to rely on the family to be used by the family. It''s a lot of trouble.


    Yuan Ping''an''s ascetic line was more suitable for him. Anyway, as long as he studies the cultivation system in the holy hall, other resources are not very important.


    When you get to the golden elixir and accumulate achievements, you will naturally be able to go up. That''s the good thing about the church. Despite the accumulation of competition, there is an upward channel.


    Gao Xuan stood in the crowd and thought about the future road. Huang tingdao in front of him also said the most important part: "the first place in the test is to reward a seven grade Shenjing, the second place is to reward" pure Yang thunder formula ", and the third place is to reward Tianyuan level sword box..."


    The reward of this trial is very rich. Many trial warriors are very young. They can''t help shouting and talking.


    A group of aristocratic children standing in front of them all look reserved. They knew the inside information for a long time. Of course not.


    They even made good coordination and fair competition. At the same time, we should also work together to step on others.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in anything else. He''s just pure Yang thunder formula. It should be a high-level cultivation secret.


    It''s not difficult to get the first, but the difficult thing is to get the second. Gao Xuan thinks that he should find someone to cooperate with and win one or two places.


    When Huang tingdao finished speaking, many Templar joined hands to urge the Falun, and the 100 meter high statue of the emperor sent out a golden light.


    Layers of subtle golden runes emerged. Gao Xuan saw that these runes were worth tens of billions.


    Numerous runes connect and stack in an orderly way, communicating with the sea of source forces, and operating the huge source forces.


    These light runes seem to be illusory, but they are like precise parts, combined into a complex and precise huge equipment.


    There is no illusion in it. All the rune combinations have been adjusted hundreds of millions of times before they can have the current Dharma array. The essence of the


    system is the wisdom and superb technology of bread.


    As the founder of Xiuzhen system, Gao Xuan has a great sense of achievement every time he sees the alliance using falian.


    No matter what the alliance looks like, human beings have made a big step forward from the perspective of cultivation.


    In height, the alliance may not be as good as Xiuzhen world. But at the same level of technology, the alliance has won far.


    The huge array of Dharma and hundreds of millions of runes work together in an orderly way, reflecting the beauty of precision and magnificence.


    Other people have a rough understanding of runes. They can only sense the great power of the Dharma array, but they can''t understand the subtlety of the operation of the Dharma array.


    The huge array is centered on the statue of the emperor, and its power will soon reach its peak.


    There is a deep door in the void in the center of the main hall. Standing in the main hall, you can feel the cold air from the deep of the door.


    Even ordinary people can see that the place that the door leads to is very dangerous.


    Many of the trial warriors were very excited just now. Now facing the gateway to the night city, everyone naturally calms down.


    Just now, Huang tingdao has made it very clear about the trial. The trial time is 30 days. After the trial, those who get the fragments of the evil god can pass the trial.


    Night magic city is an independent space debris, which can be seen as a prison controlled by Qingyun palace, where the ghost of evil god and his followers are held.The strong of the church can''t interfere in the night city. All trial warriors may encounter death crisis. Although this is a trial, it is extremely dangerous.


    There are two iron rules for trial. First, you can''t betray the temple and collude with evil gods. Second, try not to kill each other.


    Huang tingdao also does not allow the samurai to think about it. He brushed his long sleeves and said, "let''s go."


    The trial warriors start to line up and go forward. When they enter the deep door, people will disappear immediately.


    Gao Xuan is almost at the end of the line. When he comes to the front, he suddenly finds Yu Ning standing beside the entrance, staring at him deeply.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes stop on Yu Ning''s face for a moment, and the other party catches up with him, which really makes him a little surprised.


    The cloud light star field is not the twelve star field. The energy of the fish family is nothing here. Yu Ning is really determined to take revenge.


    Yu Ning sneered at Gao Xuan: "I''m the invigilator of this test. Don''t cheat, let me catch you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Yu Ning. He goes straight forward.


    After he entered the space crack, he felt that the heaven and the earth suddenly rotated, and the conflict of different space rules had a great impact on the spirit and body.


    This is more powerful than the impact of the teleportation array. The spirit of Gaoxuan is stable, and the seeds of the perfect five element Rune shine, forming a spherical shield. Block all the impact of the spirit level.


    The next second, Gao Xuan went to another place.


    There are many tall buildings around, and there are all kinds of maglev vehicles on the main road. Colorful virtual projections are shining everywhere.


    This night magic city is a modern city.


    Gao Xuan is also slightly surprised. He gets some key information from Yuan Youyuan, but he doesn''t know much about the night magic city.


    This huge city, it seems, is very large. The streets are full of pedestrians. It is not a simple illusion that they are all living people.


    However, the night demon city is a space debris and a ruin of the evil god kingdom. This independent space has its special rules.


    Even if the golden elixir comes in, he must obey the law of this world. Only God can fight against this law. However, forcible confrontation of laws will also tear this space apart.


    For the temple, this space is like its own ranch, in which the fragments of evil spirits, moon beads and so on are very valuable resources.


    Although the city is dangerous, it has enough value. This alone will not force the destruction of the sanctuary.


    It is also the most suitable way to harvest the fragments of evil spirits by trial warriors after many experiments.


    Although the power of Gaoxuan spirit is weak, the spirit is pure and incomparable. It''s purer than when he was at his peak.


    In this independent space constructed by the law of the evil god, the spirit of Gaoxuan can sense the lines of invisible laws all over the void.


    We can see the illusion inside the space. At the level of spirit, architecture, objects, people and so on all exist in a virtual state.


    It''s like entering the brain virtual world, opening the administrator mode, and everything becomes a data stream.


    Gao Xuan has been able to reflect the law essence of this world through the spirit. Of course, in all his senses, including the level of spiritual power, everything he saw was true.


    The spirit is totally different from the world of his own sensory insight. This strange sense of contradiction will give people a strong sense of separation.


    Gao Xuan did not dare to reflect the world with his spirit for a long time. This kind of observation was mutual.


    When he observes the night magic city, he will inevitably be infected with the evil spirit of the night magic city.


    After a long time, his spirit may be polluted. Moreover, using the spirit to see the world directly will consume a lot of energy.


    In this dangerous world, this is extremely irrational.


    In just one second, Gao Xuan has seen the essence of this space and a lot of information.


    First, the city is not entirely real or illusory. In the law of this space, there is no difference between everything and reality.


    Second, all living beings in the city have their own spirituality. Moreover, the higher the status, the stronger the spirituality. Only in this way can the fragments of evil spirits be gathered.


    Third, in this independent space, everything must operate according to the law of space.


    In short, external forces are hard to interfere. No matter how strong the people outside are, they can''t observe the night magic city. Unless you tear space.


    This is actually a very important message, which means that all actions in night magic city are not monitored and controlled.


    Gao Xuan believed that there must be some aristocratic children who knew the news.


    Yuan Youyuan did not take part in the trial, and the information she casually asked could not reach this level.


    So, Yu Ning followed into the night magic city. This woman wants to kill him in the night city.


    It''s nothing to kill a warrior in the trial. Even if others suspect Yu Ning, they will not do anything to her without evidence.


    Besides, he has no background. Yuan Ping''an''s temperament, I''m afraid, will not pursue it to the end.


    Gao Xuan sees through the essence of the night demon city, and immediately understands what Yu Ning''s idea is.


    The other side insisted on death, he did not stop.


    Gao Xuan put away the gorgeous holy armor. Although it''s good-looking and easy to use, it''s too attractive to hate in places like night magic city.


    People in the night demon city are spiritual and have an instinctive aversion to the power of the temple.


    There are many experts in this night demon city. In particular, the huge force of the night demon city, really want to gather together, is not the test warrior can carry hard.


    In short, this trial cannot be swept by force. Night magic city is a test of wisdom, experience and ability.


    Gao Xuan, wearing a black combat suit and a Xuanyuan sword at his waist, was unimportant in the crowd.


    According to the previous induction, he entered a commercial building.


    When entering the building, four tall security guards stood at the door.


    When the security guard saw that Gao Xuan was fully armed, they were all on guard.


    "What are you doing? This is a private company... "Gao Xuan smiles to the security guard, then pulls out Xuanyuan sword to sweep.


    The arc sword flashed, and the four security guards were shocked. They wanted to draw their guns, but when they moved their hands, their heads fell down at the same time.


    No one can stop Gao Xuan''s sword at such a close distance.


    Gao Xuan ignores the blood on the ground. He takes two pistols from the security guard and an ID card.


    That kind of card, Gao Xuan swiped the card and started the elevator to the top floor.


    A minute later, Gao Xuan had reached the top floor. Before he got out of the elevator, a group of security guards in the corridor were shooting wildly.


    Gaoxuan early step to the top of the elevator, and so many security guard tremble to open the elevator door, Gaoxuan sword straight forward.


    Cold sword light shining forward, zigzag changes, until the sword light convergence, the corridor has left a body.


    Gao Xuan didn''t look at these people either. He chopped open the door of the office and strode in.


    Sitting behind the luxurious desk, the middle-aged man looked at Gao Xuan with a scared face. He said in a trembling voice, "you can say anything you want. I will satisfy you."


    "It''s your life."


    Gaoxuan said a sword cut, middle-aged man and desk together split into two pieces.


    After the middle-aged man died, his body gradually turned into a mass of black air, and finally condensed into a black fragment in the air.


    It looks like an irregular piece of black glass.


    Gao Xuan reached for the fragment, looked at it and put it in his pocket.


    It''s so easy to get a piece of evil spirit.


    Just now, he used the spirit to map this realm and locked in many strong evil spirits in the nearby area.


    If other people can''t recognize their goals, they have to keep trying. It takes a lot of work. That''s why they were given 30 days to test.


    What''s more, killing people to capture the fragments of evil spirits. People in this world will inevitably fight back.


    Just like now, the night magic city law enforcement team has received the alarm and is coming here.


    Through the French window, Gao Xuan could see three military armored vehicles coming at a high speed.


    Gao Xuan wanted to go, but he faintly sensed that there were fragments of evil spirits in it. He changed his mind.


    When the seed of the five element Rune transforms, Gao Xuan sends out a translucent water source force on the surface of the body, and the whole person becomes translucent.


    He stood against the wall, and the whole person was hidden in the shadow, as if he had disappeared.


    Outside, the armored flying car directly broke through the window and jumped down from it. There were many fully armed soldiers.


    A group of people still have life detection equipment, but under the isolation of the source force, no one has found Gao Xuan.


    A group of soldiers on the ground found blood, but did not find the body, are somewhat surprised. When they open the office door, they see bodies all over the corridor.


    The commander was also shocked that someone was killing in broad daylight. He was about to give orders,


    a sharp blade had been spit out from his brow, and this sword also ended all his life.


    Gao Xuan got the sword and took advantage of it. Xuanyuan sword splits left and right, drowning all the soldiers in front in an instant.


    Xuanyuan sword is a sabre made of Shengtang. It is made of special alloy. There is a gold Rune seed in the blade.


    The sharpness of this sword has reached a certain limit. Just like the protective equipment used by these soldiers in night demon city, there is not much difference between Xuanyuan sword and paper.


    Gao Xuan didn''t use the Taiyin sword, and he didn''t want to be infected with too many evil spirits in this world.


    The law enforcement team of more than 20 people was wiped out in an instant. There is no chance to fight back.


    This is the essential difference between friars and ordinary soldiers.


    After the death of the commander, a piece of evil spirit was quickly condensed.


    After collecting the fragments, Gao Xuan left the building quickly.


    When night came, Gao Xuan felt the temperature drop to below zero.


    The wind blowing in front of me was cold and gloomy.


    According to Yuan Youyuan''s news, all kinds of ghosts will emerge in the night. These ghosts like fresh vitality best.


    Gao Xuan followed the induction to go forward not far, saw a green light floating from the distance.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that all the green lights are ferocious.


    They are half empty, but their image is particularly ferocious, and their malice is like substance. It is these ghosts that make the temperature drop suddenly.


    These ghosts are tangible and immaterial. If they are like phantoms, they can freely penetrate obstacles and wander around.


    Gao Xuan saw that several trial warriors were chased by evil spirits and had to draw their swords to fight.


    The powerful vitality from the alien world, like a flame in the dark, will attract many evil spirits.


    These evil spirits are also transformed into evil spirits. There are some powerful ghosts among them.


    Fortunately, the power of the church is dedicated to restraining this negative spirituality. A sword down, the ghost will be gone.Powerful ghosts even leave turbid crystals the size of rice grains.


    These crystals are also the transformation of spirit power, but the level is too low, too turbid and of little value.


    Only those extremely powerful ghosts can condense the moon beads. If you want to hunt such a level of ghosts, it''s very risky. No wonder the moon beads are precious.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is powerful and his foundation is perfect. He may completely restrain the light of the spirit.


    Even if the devil was around him, he could not be found.


    He wanders in the dark, but he is more mysterious than those evil spirits.


    The power of the Templar to test the samurai''s urge is particularly prominent in this environment.


    Although Gao Xuan lost most of his memories, they were all about cultivation. His memory of being an assassin is not lost.


    In such a chaotic place as night demon city, Gao Xuan''s assassin''s means are even more incisive. Moreover, his power has reached the upper limit of night magic city.


    In this night, Gao Xuan saw a lot of trial warriors, among which there were no yuan Hai and Huang Linying, nor Yu Ning.


    Night magic city is very big. It''s normal that both sides can''t touch it.


    Gao Xuan wandered around the night magic city like a ghost, hunting and killing people who had fragments of evil spirits. He''s not in touch with other trial warriors.


    Every day, he will turn on the spirit mapping to lock the target in the nearby area. It also makes him very efficient.


    Twenty days later, Gao Xuan had got 217 pieces of evil spirits.


    This efficiency is so high that it may not be able to be compared with other trial warriors.


    According to the past experience, only 600 or 700 people can get the fragments of the evil god.


    Of course, for a single trial, the average probability doesn''t make much sense.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, the most difficult part of this trial is to find fragments of evil spirits. It''s not so easy to find the fragments of evil spirits in a huge city with hundreds of millions of people.


    However, the ghost at night is the best chance to try the samurai. As long as you are brave enough and powerful enough. If you kill too many evil spirits, you can always get the fragments of evil spirits.


    After all, these evil spirits are also transformed into evil spirits. Powerful ghosts can also condense fragments of evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have much interest in hunting evil spirits. After 20 days, he doesn''t see any evil spirits condensing into moon beads.


    However, as he collected more and more pieces of evil spirits, his breath of evil spirits became more and more strong.


    In the evening, Gao Xuan can hide his spirit breath, but he can''t hide the evil spirit breath. There are always a lot of ghosts chasing him.


    And there are more and more ghosts.


    At the beginning, Gao Xuan still dodged everywhere. Later, he found that the situation was not good, so he had to do it.


    This also made him lose the power to hunt down the fragments of evil gods. The more fragments of evil spirits, the more trouble.


    Now the number has been able to ensure that he won the first place. When the time comes, it should be easy to find someone to trade with and change to the second place.


    When the twilight came again, Gao Xuan wandered around like a phantom in the dark.


    The breath of the fragments of evil spirits will attract evil spirits, so they must not stay still. The longer you stay, the more ghosts you attract.


    Gaoxuan stands on the parapet of a high-rise building. Standing in this position, he can overlook a large area nearby.


    The long street was empty and no one could be seen. All kinds of virtual projections shine without any sound.


    The city in the night is like a dead city.


    Today''s night is a bit more red.


    Gao Xuan looked up and saw that the waning moon in the sky was red, just like a machete stained with blood, with a sense of bitterness and ferocity.


    The smell of night magic city also becomes more and more restless. In the face of the wind, there is an unspeakable fierce.


    "It''s not quite right today."


    Gao Xuan found that the atmosphere of night magic city changed greatly, which made him feel a bit threatened.


    Gao Xuan is considering whether or not to open the spirit to reflect the outside world, so he has an induction.


    He looked up and saw two people standing on the roof of a nearby building.


    One of the women was wearing dark blue armor. The translucent armor was shining beautiful and weird in the bloody moonlight. This woman is also very beautiful, there is a special sharp taste between the eyebrows and eyes, it is fish Ning.


    Yu Ning also saw Gao Xuan, and she sneered: "black tiger, I finally found you!"


    Standing beside Yu Ning, the tall man is also wearing blue armor. The style should be the same as Yu Ning.


    The tall man has a good appearance. Standing in the corner of the roof, he has a kind of lofty and steady bearing.


    Gao Xuan didn''t expect to meet Yu Ning here. Besides, Yu Ning has a companion beside him.


    He looked at Yu Ning and asked, "you are a supervisor. What do you want to do?"


    A pair of translucent light wings appeared behind Yu Ning''s blue armor. She vibrated the light wings and flew to the position above Gao Xuan slant. "What are you doing? According to the regulations, I have the right to check you."She said coldly, "I suspect you cheated and handed over all your equipment, including the pieces of evil spirits you got."


    Gao Xuan looked at the tall man: "don''t you care?"


    The tall man said calmly, "who asked you to kill her brother. It''s just a blood debt. If you want to be smart, you can kill yourself with a sword, and you can still have a whole body... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The tall man said it lightly, and didn''t take Gao Xuan''s life seriously at all.


    In his opinion, since Gao Xuan was met by them, he would surely die.


    Although there are other examiners in the night demon city, how can you meet other examiners so easily in such a big night demon city.


    On the other hand, other examiners will not stand out for Gao Xuan.


    All the electronics in the city are useless. No one else can take video evidence. If you kill such goods as Gao Xuan, you will kill them. There is no need to talk nonsense about any reason.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t get angry either. It''s strange that other people don''t help Yu Ning but help him talk.


    There are not many people who can help others, but not many. Besides, in the view of tall men, it is reasonable for Yu Ning to take revenge.


    As for why Gao Xuan killed Yu Hongen, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Gao Xuan asks that tall man a, but is to confirm the other party''s camp, avoid hurt by mistake.


    He asked again: "you arrive is straightforward, how to address?"


    The tall man said with a smile, "my name is Cao Ye. If you don''t get rid of your grievances, just come to me for revenge."


    "People of the Cao family, no wonder they have such a big voice."


    Gao Xuan said: "since you take the initiative to wade in this muddy water, you will not be wronged if you die."


    "With you, ha ha ha ha..."


    Cao Ye looked up at the sky and laughed, "if you refine it into a flying sword, you don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "The dead and the dead!"


    Yu Ning can''t bear to say more, and she murmured, "I''ll sacrifice my brother''s spirit with your dog''s life."


    Yu Ning said with a low praise: "disease!"


    A dark blue flying sword flew out from behind her. It was so fast that it turned into a streamer in an instant.


    This dark blue sword light contains a deep cold power. Before the sword light arrives, Gao Xuan is cold all over.


    "This flying sword is of high quality."


    Gao Xuan sighed that the Taiyin sword was good, but it was also good. In places like Pegasus, there won''t be a strong flying sword.


    The reason why the Taiyin sword is so strong is that it can completely refine the Taiyin Rune and give full play to the power of the sword.


    Yu Ning''s flying sword and Yu Hong En are the same way. You can see that this is the secret of the fish family''s inheritance. But Yu Ning entered the temple, her cold sword light still had pure holy power.


    The deep blue flying sword is ten times stronger than Yu Hongen''s xuanbing sword.


    Also is builds the foundation to build for, the fish rather omni-directional is stronger than the fish Hong En. Finally, the power of flying sword is so powerful.


    Gao Xuan immediately sent out the holy armor. Although the holy armor was also a low-level product, it could exert great power in his hands.


    The seeds of divine power Rune in holy armor are activated, and the six Rune seeds of Yin Yang, Jin Mu Shui and Tu Shui are also activated.


    The silver holy armour was bright and pure, and Gao Xuan''s body also had a kind of sacred and inviolable breath.


    This breath is so strong and pure that Gao Xuan looks like a god man.


    Yu Ning''s eyes suddenly expand and find that Gao Xuan is more powerful than expected. Her eyes instinctively become bigger, which is also to capture more images and see more details.


    At the same time, stimulated by Gao Xuan''s sacred breath, her spirit power burst out.


    The ice Sealed sword that urges hair, the sword light also suddenly strong a few minutes.


    Cao ye, who stood aside to watch the battle, could not stand any longer. The holy power of his body also burst out suddenly, and the light wings also appeared behind the armor.


    Freedom armor, this is the high level customized armor of the Holy Church. It fully fits his own spirit and strength characteristics, and is far superior to standard armor in performance.


    Only the children of a rich family have the qualification and the financial resources to make their own armor.


    Cao ye thought that killing Gao Xuan was like killing a chicken. As a result, Gao Xuan''s breath of holy power was stronger than that of Yu Ning.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan''s breath of holy power was so pure. Cao Ye has seen many powerful people in the holy hall. He only talks about the holy and pure breath, but no one can match Gao Xuan.


    It''s almost like the breath was taken directly from the emperor. This makes Cao Ye instinctively suspect that this boy is the illegitimate son of the emperor!


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    The emperor has been sleeping for thousands of years. Although he had many girlfriends before sleeping, he did not leave any children.


    Cao Ye thinks that his idea is ridiculous. He''s just a guy from the bottom. With Yuan Ping''an''s advice, he has practiced the secret of the holy hall to such a degree. He''s really a genius.


    Pity, pity!


    The more talented Gao Xuan is, the more willing Cao Ye is to kill him. If such a character is escaped by him, he should be careful to watch out for his revenge.


    This time, since he broke his face, he would not be allowed to run away.


    Cao Ye wants to drive the side of Yu Ning who comes to the holy armour of freedom. At the same time, he urges him to send out the golden lightsaber.


    Their Cao family majored in the secrets of gold, especially in flying sword.The use of stream Rune seeds in freedom armor is also due to the fact that stream runes are more suitable for protection. Moreover, the golden secret method is too sharp, and it also does great damage to itself.


    It is necessary to practice the secret of water system to recuperate oneself.


    Cao Ye''s golden light sword is no more than two feet long, but its blade is bright. It''s just like sending out a strong golden light.


    With the naked eye, you can only see the dazzling golden light, but you can''t see the sword shape at all.


    Such a powerful golden sword light makes the nearby area bright.


    Cao ye, relying on his identity, disdained to join hands to besiege Gao Xuan. On the other hand, he knew that Yu Ning wanted to avenge himself.


    He showed his flying sword just to protect Yu Ning. It''s just that such a huge momentum inevitably attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    It''s just that when we get to this point, we don''t care much. Just make a quick decision.


    How fast is Yu Ning''s flying sword? The golden light sword comes out, and the frozen sword has been cut in front of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t urge Taiyin sword, but pulled out Xuanyuan sword in advance.


    Generally speaking, the speed of flying sword is too fast, so it is difficult for people to resist flying sword with sword.


    It''s like ordinary people holding a sword, it''s impossible to cut a bullet.


    Because of the limitation of the human body, there is a process to draw the sword. The flying sword is controlled by spiritual power, which completely omits the process.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the same level to use swords against flying swords.


    Gao Xuan dares to do so, because he has seen through all the changes of the frozen sword. Only when the frozen sword appeared, Gao Xuan had already drawn his sword to cut it.


    Yu Ning also noticed Gao Xuan''s Xuanyuan sword. She didn''t walk in a straight line, but around a subtle arc, avoiding the range that Gao Xuan could cut.


    However, Gao Xuan also adjusted his body. With the blessing of holy armor, his body reaction and speed have reached the acme.


    The light of Xuanyuan sword was cut down, and it was cut on the dark blue light.


    The light of the dark blue sword broke, revealing the body of the frozen sword. Gaoxuan''s sword is full of holy armor power. Seven Rune seeds gather holy power and directly break the spirit of the frozen sword.


    The ice Sealed sword is spinning and flying out from the side. The spirit light on it is scattered.


    When Yu Ning''s spirit was shocked, she refined her sword with her spirit, and the frozen sword was hit hard, which shocked her spirit violently.


    The Taiyin sword came out of Gaoxuan''s back and turned into a sharp silver light that stabbed Yu Ning''s eyebrows.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is much stronger than Yu Ning''s, and he completely refined the Taiyin sword. Even if the quality is not as good as the frozen sword, the speed of the flying sword is faster than the frozen sword.


    Yu Ning is shocked. She hastens to send out the core Rune in Bingxin holy armor, which stimulates the cold ice shield.


    A translucent dark blue ice shield emerged, and the temperature inside the shield suddenly dropped to more than 200 degrees below zero.


    The ice system is powerful enough to resist heavy sniper guns. Ice system source force can destroy the source force of flying sword.


    Yu Ning has no problem in dealing with the situation, but Gao Xuan''s mastery of Taiyin sword is too high.


    The fierce firing Taiyin sword suddenly rotates at a high speed. The rotation not only makes the Taiyin sword fly faster, but also makes the Taiyin sword have terrible penetrating power.


    The translucent ice blue shield is penetrated by the Taiyin sword.


    Dozens of layers of ice shield, burst a lot of white spider web cracks.


    The Taiyin sword was blocked by many shields, and the light of the sword slowed down obviously.


    All the power of Yu Ning is used to urge the ice Sealed sword and ice heart holy armor. Even if the Taiyin sword slows down, she can''t avoid it.


    Compared with the flying sword, people''s movements are too poor.


    Yu Ning could only watch the Taiyin sword stab the armor, and the transparent armor burst into large cracks.


    At this time, Taiyin sword finally revealed itself. The blade of the sword is long and clear, and the mirror is silver.


    The front of the sword is still moving forward, and the armor of Bingxin holy armor is about to be penetrated.


    A group of fiery golden light flies to shoot, and the sharp golden light seems to have the power to cut everything.


    When the golden light falls, the Taiyin sword suddenly turns into a little silver light.


    The golden light sword, which is as powerful as Yang, can''t be cut to the Taiyin sword.


    It''s a pity that Cao ye, the swordsman of the imperial sword, is very difficult to fight with the flying sword. The flying sword is too fast. If the opponent doesn''t want to fight with the flying sword, it''s hard for the two flying swords to fight each other.


    Of course, in the battle, we can attack and rescue them, and force them to fight with flying swords by various means.


    Just now Cao Ye hit Gao Xuan like a royal sword. If he killed Gao Xuan, his flying sword was not a threat.


    But he also has concerns. Gao Xuan can''t be killed with one sword. I''m afraid Yu Ning will be in danger.


    So Cao Ye waited a moment. Sure enough, Yu Ning couldn''t resist his opponent''s flying sword. Bingxin armor is broken by one sword.


    At a critical juncture, Cao ye can only choose to save Yu Ning first.


    Yu Ning was relieved when she was rescued. Cao Ye was a little late just now. She might have been killed by Gao Xuan.


    It is clear that the quality of the opponent''s flying sword is mediocre, but the technique of imperial sword is exquisite, and the runic power of the flying sword is also brought into full play. This opponent is terrible. No wonder her brother was killed by Gao Xuan.Yu Ning is afraid when he thinks about it. Fortunately, he brings Cao ye here with him this time.


    Cao Ye drives Gao Xuan back with a sword. He does not hesitate to attack with the golden light sword.


    A group of blazing golden light surrounded Gaoxuan, which was shot and chopped in an instant, crisscrossed, and the golden light surrounded Gaoxuan in an instant.


    To Cao Ye''s surprise, Gao Xuan uses Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and each sword can be accurately cut on the golden light sword.


    Every time the two swords hit each other, they would explode a large area of strong and brilliant golden awn. It''s like golden fireworks.


    The change of light and shadow is dazzling and beautiful, which makes the fish next to you more dizzying. As long as Gao Xuan''s sword has a tiny difference, he will be killed on the spot by the golden light sword. However, Gao Xuan was able to hold fast with his extreme swordsmanship.


    It''s amazing that swordsmanship reaches this level.


    If Yu Ning had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the sword could resist the flying sword with the same level of strength.


    Gao Xuan''s Xuanyuan sword is not as fast as Jin Guangjian''s, but his judgment is accurate and he can always predict Jin Guangjian''s chopping route.


    However, Xuanyuan sword is just a long sword of the temple system. Although it''s also an algorithmic sword, it''s a very low-level sword.


    Under Gao Xuan''s urging, Xuanyuan sword and Jin Guangjian cut forward one after another, and there were many gaps on the edge of the sword.


    If you continue to chop like this, the Xuanyuan sword will be broken if you don''t use ten swords.


    The gold lightsaber is a flying sword of high grade, and the core rune is the gold rune, which is the most sharp.


    Even heavy armor can be broken with one sword. And Xuanyuan sword hard, but also no damage.


    Yu Ning immediately makes a judgment. In a second, Gao Xuan will be killed!


    At this time, the sudden change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    What Yu Ning could see, Gao Xuan had seen it for a long time.


    The speed of flying sword is too fast. It can chop dozens of times in a second.


    As soon as Gao Xuan starts, he knows that it''s not good. The opponent''s flying sword is too sharp. If Cao Ye was the only one, he could use all kinds of methods to deal with it.


    However, there is a fish in the side. When she eases her breath and regains control of the frozen sword, the situation will be really difficult.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hesitate to think of this, and urged the seal of the small five elements sword.


    Gao Xuan forgot all the secret methods he used to practice, including all kinds of secret methods he learned in the world of cultivating truth, but he still remembered the names of those secret methods.


    In the five elements sect where he lived, there was a unique secret called the great five elements extinction sabre.


    Gao Xuan clearly remembers that although he unified the five elements, he didn''t get the great five elements extinction sword.


    However, you can get a lot of information from this name alone. The so-called "great five elements extinction Sabre" must be a secret skill of great power.


    Gao Xuan integrated the seeds of Wuxing Rune into a whole and built a perfect foundation. He also had a unique and profound understanding of the seed of the five elements.


    Through constant attempts, Gao Xuan combined the seeds of the five elements Rune into a unique sword seal, which has the power of the five elements.


    Although this seal refers to Shuitian sword, it is a brand new seal.


    Gao Xuan felt that this seal was of little power, so he called it xiaowuxing seal.


    The advantage of the small five elements seal is that the spirit can send it at will, and it doesn''t even need to borrow foreign things.


    Because there are five elements Rune seeds as the foundation, the small five elements sword seal is very powerful. Of course, this kind of seal also consumes the power of spirit.


    The stronger the power of source power secret skill is, the greater the power of consuming spirit will be. This is a direct relationship.


    Therefore, although the power of the flying sword is strong, the Templar will not always take the flying sword against the enemy.


    Like Yu Ning, a foundation builder, he can''t control the flying sword for three minutes.


    It''s not as easy as it looks. Of course, the flying sword works so well. As long as they don''t have strong protection means, they will be vulnerable in front of the flying sword.


    Yu Ning''s frozen sword was heavily chopped by Gao Xuan, and his spirits were shocked. He was almost killed by the Taiyin sword on the spot.


    Gao Xuan took over the golden light sword. He also saw that Cao ye had a solid foundation, the flying sword had a high grade, and the golden edge of the golden light sword was also quite exquisite.


    It''s just that no matter how the source force of the gold system changes, it''s within the five elements.


    In a short moment, Gao Xuan saw through the golden light sword and the gold Rune seed in Cao Ye''s spirit.


    There''s no way. The cultivation system is based on the five elements rune.


    Although the secret method of the Cao family is of a high level, it is to push the seeds of the gold Rune to a higher level.


    If Gao Xuan just looks at it, he may not be able to see through it. Through the fight, Jin Guangjian completely writes out all the changes.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, he can use Cao Ye''s Secret sword skill now.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the golden light sword, and he can''t achieve the effect with the Taiyin sword and Xuanyuan sword. Have an insight into the virtual reality of the opponent, and use the small five element sword seal to restrain the opponent.


    The seeds of the five element runes in the spirit of Gaoxuan were excited and tightly combined. 648000 runes in order sparkled a little light.


    Within one ten thousandth of a second, a small five element sword seal with five corners inside the outer circle is outlined.


    This small five element sword seal is based on the five element rune, which is driven by the spirit. This sword seal is also the most complex seal of Gao Xuan''s self realization. It''s much more complicated than Cao Ye''s FA Yin.


    To master this level of FA seal, the power of spirit is highly required. That is to say, only the pure spirit of Gaoxuan can master xiaowuxing sword seal with ease.


    Pure spirit is able to avoid all external interference. The fastest casting speed, the highest efficiency operation power. What''s more, the spirit is pure and can completely release the power of the spirit.


    You should know that he had eaten the lotus seed of Ye Huo Jin Lian, twice quenched the spirit, and let the spirit directly enter the God level. Even when the power of the spirit is at its peak, the spirit is inevitably complicated and rough, with all kinds of problems.


    Only after a thousand years of Nirvana and reincarnation did Gao Xuan refine such a pure spirit.


    If his spirit can return to the peak, then his spirit power will be ten times and a hundred times of the past. Moreover, the pure spirit gives Gao Xuan a higher upper limit.


    Gao Xuan is aware of the serious defects of the spirit, this time he resolutely gave up all strength, all power and wealth, all beauties, a ray of spirit in the nirvana of time.


    To be someone else, stand in his position and never start from the beginning. There''s too much risk in it. Too much has been lost.


    This is where Gao Xuan''s great courage lies. He believes that he can start all over again, do better and achieve more.


    Break through yourself, break through the limit.


    Gao Xuan was so magnanimous that he created today''s pure spirit and had such extraordinary power. Cao ye and Yu Ning will never understand this.


    The seal of the small five elements sword is flowing and falls on the Xuanyuan sword silently.Xuanyuan sword also has a bright and clean light. The Xuanyuan sword, which weighs more than ten kilograms, lost its essence in an instant.


    Xuanyuan sword turns lightly, and the blade is cutting on the golden light sword.


    The two swords fight each other, but they are soft and silent. The sharp and sharp golden light sword is like falling into the mire. Both the sharp and sharp are dissolved by the thick soft soil of water.


    Cao Ye of imperial sword feels bad. His golden light sword is stuck.


    At this moment, his golden lightsaber was out of control.


    At the same time, the Taiyin sword shot out again. Silver sword light shining between straight thorn fish Ning.


    Kill the residual blood first. This is the basic rule of regimental warfare.


    Yu Ning is still adjusting the source force to control the frozen sword. Seeing that the Taiyin sword comes again, she hastens to send the frozen sword to defend.


    The dark blue frozen sword is flying to intercept the Taiyin sword. But the Taiyin sword speeded up in an instant, and the silver sword turned into a silver light.


    A simple but clever acceleration of change, the Taiyin sword over the frozen sword.


    Yuning''s face armor has a deep sword mark. The Taiyin sword goes deep into Yuning''s eyebrow just by following the mark.


    With a flash of silver, the transparent face armor of Bingxin cracked countless fine cracks again, and the flesh and blood burst out from the inside of the face armor, flowing and penetrating along the countless fine cracks of the face armor, sketching a cruel picture.


    Ice heart armor, which has lost the control of spirit power, stops in the air and falls down directly.


    Cao Ye was stunned. Just as his golden lightsaber was suppressed, Gao Xuan killed Yu Ning.


    This beautiful woman, who is known as one of the double shows in the twelve star field, is the pride of the fish family. Her head is chopped by the flying sword, and her death is miserable.


    On his deathbed, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    It''s not that Cao Ye has never seen a dead man. He did not know how many enemies he had killed himself. Just watching the beautiful woman he adored was killed, he was shocked, painful and angry.


    He looked at Gao Xuan and said, "you dare to be a pariah!"


    Gao Xuan said to Cao Ye calmly, "Why are you in a hurry? Can''t afford to play? "


    Gao Xuan''s understatement made Cao Yiqi''s hand tremble, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "I look down on you. You''re willing to play, but you can''t afford to lose."


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "to this step, but can''t help you."


    "It''s arrogant!"


    Under Cao Ye''s emotional agitation, the power of the spirit soared. The golden light sword, which was suppressed by Xuanyuan sword, broke free from the shackles of the five elements sword seal and flew back to Cao Ye''s waist scabbard.


    Cao ye took back the golden lightsaber. He said to Gao Xuan with a blue face: "you know nothing about high-level power. Let me tell you what is the real power!"


    He said, holding out his right hand to Gao Xuan.


    Cao Ye''s right arm glitters with countless golden runes. The whole arm is half illuminated in the golden light, and the internal structure of the arm is completely presented.


    Inside Cao Ye''s right arm is a complex and precise mechanical structure, just like a mechanical arm.


    The difference is that each part of the robot arm is engraved with countless runes. Inspired by the spirit of Cao ye, the runes inside the robot arm push the mechanical structure to work.


    The power of the gold system constantly converged on the rune manipulator, and Gao Xuan sensed the strong evil spirit that was close to destruction.


    This way of evil spirit is completely contrary to the right and peace of the holy power seed. It should be a high-level application of gold system runes.


    It''s just that this power is rooted in this runic robot arm.


    The mechanical arm of Rune has the precision of modern machinery and the mysterious changes of Rune. It can be said that it is the advanced crystallization of modern science and technology and rune system.


    Strictly speaking, it should be a magic weapon. It''s just more sophisticated and sophisticated. Cao Ye refitted his arm like this, just like refitting the electronic sememe, but this sememe is more powerful.


    Gao Xuan also felt that he had opened his eyes to the application of rune system.


    The structure of this mechanical arm is complex. Gao Xuan can barely see the power of the array constructed by rune, but he can''t see through the core.


    The mechanical arm structure itself is very technical. Only when it is disassembled can we see the change of inner rune.


    Cao ye should have been irritated by him. He used the power of spirit to frantically send out the rune mechanical arm. Both the source power index and the level of spirit have been greatly improved.


    This power is really a bit powerful!


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Let you die to understand that this is the magic weapon blade type 3 of the white tiger."


    Cao ye said with his right hand, five golden arc-shaped blade lights emerged out of thin air, and suddenly grasped Gao Xuan.


    The holy armor on Gao Xuan''s body was shining, and he jumped tens of meters away with liufengyin.


    Five arc-shaped golden lights failed to catch Gao Xuan, but left five transparent cracks in the building hundreds of meters below Gao Xuan''s feet.


    Cao Ye''s mistake was a bit unexpected. Gao Xuan was also proficient in wood seal.


    Without hesitation, he grabbed it again with his backhand, and five golden arc blades swept across it.


    The blade of the split magic gun has the same sharpness as the blade of the claw. It is as fast as lightning and covers a large area. It''s more powerful than flying sword.Gao Xuan once again displays the liufengyin, and the person disappears like a breeze and jumps tens of meters away.


    The sweeping arc of golden light swept through the surrounding two skyscrapers, and all the places where the blade light passed, whether it was people or objects, were cut open.


    All the supporting structures in the building were cut off.


    There are only five tiny cracks on the surface of several buildings. In fact, the internal structure has been completely destroyed.


    Cao Ye was so impatient that he opened his fingers as far as he could and suddenly grabbed Gao Xuan and said, "die for me!"


    Five arc golden light instantly expanded thousands of times, covering several square kilometers around.


    The giant palm composed of huge golden blade light fell down directly. Although there is a huge gap between the five golden blade lights, there are hundreds of millions of invisible lights in the gap. These lights outline a complete giant palm.


    The giant palm seems to be empty, but there is no space within the giant palm.


    With the fall of the golden palm, all kinds of huge buildings collapsed in silence, and there was a deep palm print covering several square kilometers on the ground.


    The earth shaking strike caused a violent oscillation of the strata, and the ground fluctuated like a huge wave. The affected buildings twisted and collapsed in the ups and downs.


    Cao Ye''s strike destroyed most of the buildings within dozens of square kilometers. I don''t know how many people were killed in the night magic city.


    Including a group of ghosts lurking around, they were all killed.


    In the air filled with dust and smoke, there were still a little spiritual light, and even more than ten pieces of fragments of evil spirits.


    Cao Ye didn''t care about this at all. He was very reluctant to use his strength to control the crack magic spear blade. He had consumed more than half of his strength with his furious move just now.


    What annoys him is that Gao Xuan doesn''t know what secret method he uses, but he avoids the attack of Tianluo hand blade.


    In the smoke and dust, Gao Xuan in holy armor is quite dazzling.


    Cao Ye stares at Gao Xuan and says in a fierce voice: "I underestimate you. You try my skill again


    A long black barrel protruded from the palm of his hand, and the internal structure of his arm quickly recombined. The special Geng Jin Qisha bullet was loaded.


    Cao Ye looked at Gao Xuan coldly. The seven evil bullets of Gengjin were made by combining the essence of Gengjin with the Qi of seven evil. One bullet was worth hundreds of millions. He can''t afford it with his wealth.


    Moreover, the use of sniper lock soul gun extremely consumes spirit power. With his current accomplishments, he can shoot at most.


    However, this shot directly targeted the spirit of Gaoxuan. No matter how the other party changes, it will never escape this shot.


    Even if they were the golden elixirs, they could not resist the seven evil bullets of Geng Jin without proper means of resistance.


    Cao Ye''s murderous spirit suddenly flourished in his eyes, and he was about to activate the soul lock gun. Gao Xuan''s eyes, a hundred meters away, flashed a flash of water.


    The sharp and flexible spirit of Lianyi sword runs through the soul of Cao ye in an instant.


    Cao Ye''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his body fell down like a stone.


    The light in Gao Xuan''s eyes dissipated, and his face was a bit tired. He forced the spirit of Shuitian sword, which was a great burden on his spirit. If it wasn''t for Cao Ye''s dangerous move and he didn''t catch it, he wouldn''t use Shuitian sword to kill the spirits of the opponent directly.


    Gao Xuan floats down beside Cao Ye''s body. Because of the protection of his holy armor, Cao Ye''s body has no scars. Just look a dead ash, completely lost all life.


    Gaoxuan very sincere evaluation of a: "can force me to use water Tianjian, you are excellent."


    Cao ye, lying on the ground, has no response to Gao Xuan''s praise.


    Gao Xuan muttered: "out of social etiquette, should you be modest?"


    "Oh, you''re dead."


    "All right..."


    (we all know how to fight for three shifts ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    When Cao Ye was dying, his face was a bit proud and cruel.


    Water sky sword is too strong. The spirit of Cao Ye was destroyed as soon as the sword came out. Before his death, he didn''t realize the crisis at all, let alone feel the pain of death.


    after a thousand years of reincarnation, his spirit was purified through nirvana, leaving behind Shuitian sword, Henglian Jinshen sword and aurora sword.


    Among them, shuitianjian and Henglian Jinshen are all the unique skills of Gao Xuan''s self realization, which fit his spirit very well.


    In particular, Shuitian sword, though derived from the alliance''s source force system, has been honed time and time again to learn from others.


    Modern Xiuzhen system is extremely sophisticated and advanced. Compared with shuitianjian, it is a little crude. However, the level of shuitianjian is too high. Even if it''s just a frame, it''s a frame flying in the sky.


    To put it simply, Cao Ye''s power is like the precision exoskeleton armor of the interstellar age. Every part of his body is powerful technology, condensing the wisdom of the whole era.


    Gao Xuan''s water sky sword is a nuclear bomb of the old times. The core energy response is very rough, but the power of billions of tons of equivalent is by no means what exoskeleton armor can resist.


    In the face of absolute power, any skill is meaningless.


    Cao Ye''s spirit was directly crushed to death by Shuitian sword. He didn''t even know how he died.


    The spirit of CaoYe was destroyed, and the holy armor without spirit power soon disintegrated and turned into a small piece of chest armor.


    Gao Xuan naturally can''t leave the body, it''s a big trouble to be seen by other examiners.


    He urged the cold ice seal, Cao Ye''s body instantly frozen into ice sculpture. With the movement of palm force, the ice sculpture will burst into tens of millions of ice crystals flying in the air.


    The crack claw blade that Cao Ye urged just now has turned more than ten square kilometers into ruins. The dust and debris are still flying all over the sky.


    Countless ice crystals soon disappeared into the dust. At this temperature, these ice crystals will soon melt into water vapor.


    Night magic city is an independent space supported by the law of evil spirits. No matter who comes, nothing can be found.


    Cao Yehua''s ice broke up, leaving behind several powerful weapons.


    Golden light sword, holy armor, a mechanical Rune arm, two pistols and a sabre.


    The golden light sword and holy armor are good things. Mechanical Rune arm, the grade is higher. It''s a big threat to him. Forced him to use the water sky sword.


    It''s a pity that these three pieces of equipment have obvious marks. Gao Xuan will only cause trouble if he holds them in his hand.


    Holy armour and golden lightsaber are no more. This mechanical Rune arm, which Cao Yecheng called the crack magic spear blade, is really a good thing.


    Gao Xuan is also very excited, but this thing is not only troublesome, but also more troublesome to use.


    After all, it''s not very comfortable to cut off your arm and put it on.


    This kind of magic instrument is very strong, but it is not flesh and blood after all. It is less harmonious with the spirit. Moreover, there is an upper limit to the semantic aspect.


    Although human flesh and blood are fragile, they have infinite potential.


    It''s just such a magic weapon with complex and precise structure, which can be called the middle weapon of this power level. It can''t be wasted.


    Gao Xuan packed the holy armour, the golden light sword and the split magic spear blade and took them away.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to get rid of Yu Ning''s body. The body is covered with sword marks left by him, which can be easily judged by experienced people.


    Gao Xuan didn''t go far either. Before his death, Cao Ye urged him to crack the magic spear blade one after another, causing great damage to the nearby area.


    With such momentum, the trial warriors in the night demon city will be able to feel it no matter where they are.


    The evil spirits, including those born in the night demon city, will be attracted by the great changes.


    Gao Xuan also wants to see the situation. He looks for a collapsed building three kilometers away from Zhaoyin.


    Half of the building collapsed and the other half was tilted, barely balancing.


    Gao Xuan found a room facing the direction of paw print. The room was uninhabited, the ground was full of gravel and sand, and all kinds of broken furniture.


    There are several deep cracks in the wall, which are just facing the direction of the claw print.


    As soon as Gao Xuan entered the room, several silver shining figures came over the claw print.


    Over 4000 meters apart, Gao Xuan could clearly see several eyebrows on each other''s face. His spirit is pure, and his apparent perception is extremely sharp. Although others have high accomplishments, they can''t feel their existence.


    Gao Xuan recognized two of them, Huang yingyue and Yuan Ping. These two women are the chief inspector and deputy chief inspector of the invigilator.


    The two women should be two or three hundred years old. They are both level 8 paladins of silver. The qualification is very old and the status is very high.


    From the aspect of appearance, these two people just look middle-aged. Huang yingyue''s facial features are tough. She doesn''t look like a woman. Yuan Ping looks soft and beautiful, and Yuan Youyuan is somewhat similar to Yuan Ping.


    Before the trial, Huang tingdao, the leader of the holy hall, introduced their identities.


    Several other people, looking at the holy armor ornaments on their bodies, are obviously silver senior warriors. It must be the examiner.Several figures, at a loss, did not know that Gao Xuan was watching them in the dark.


    Huang yingyue looked around and said to Yuan Ping, "it''s Cao ye who has a strong residual gold source."


    Yuan Ping nodded: "it''s Cao Ye."


    After a pause, she added: "I heard that Cao Ye has a magic weapon blade. Only this six grade magic weapon can have such power."


    "The six grade magic spear blade is a great skill of the Cao family."


    Huang yingyue sighed that the price of six kinds of magic weapons is high, and it''s not something that money can buy.


    According to the individual situation of the practitioners, they often need to be customized. Although the split magic spear blade is a holy hall magic weapon, it needs to count points to exchange it, and the cost is amazing.


    Even Huang yingyue can''t afford such a luxurious magic weapon. However, Cao Ye is the leader of the younger generation of the Cao family. He is resolute in character and capable in doing things, which is very important to the Cao family.


    With the financial resources of the Cao family, it is more than enough to train Cao Ye.


    Huang yingyue asked again, "but where is Cao ye?"


    Everyone was silent. The power of the split magic spear blade is too strong. The other breath here is covered by the sharp gold source force.


    On the other hand, there are too many people dying in this place. It also includes some incarnations of evil spirits, some powerful evil spirits, and many powerful and disordered souls.


    It''s hard to restore the situation in such a disordered atmosphere.


    It''s not a good omen for Cao ye to disappear when he wields his magic weapon.


    If Cao Ye died here, it would be a big event.


    Not to mention the temple, the Cao family will not give up. At this time, no one is willing to be the outsider.


    Huang yingyue also frowned deeply. It would be really troublesome for Cao ye to die.


    She thought for a moment and said, "let''s take this as the center and start the search immediately. Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. "


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    Cao ye, as an invigilator, has something wrong in the night magic city. Everyone wants to find him.


    If it''s a night magic city change, it''s necessary to invite the strong to clean up the night magic city.


    If someone assassinated Cao ye, it would be even more serious.


    Because the Cao family has been rising rapidly in recent decades, and there have been many conflicts with the other four families.


    To be a supervisor, at least they are all senior silver warriors. Of course, I know the advantages and disadvantages. No one wants to jump in.


    Huang yingyue, the chief inspector, also finds it a bit troublesome. If she can''t find out the situation, the Cao family thinks she killed Cao Ye!


    There are 30 examiners, working in groups of two to supervise each other. She and Yuan Ping are acting alone.


    When something happened to Cao ye, she was a little confused.


    At this time, other invigilators also gathered. Including a lot of trial warriors.


    After all, the movement here is too big. Huang yingyue and others are standing in the sky, shining silver and extremely conspicuous.


    What''s more, the fragments of evil spirits floating in the air shine brightly and attract many trial warriors.


    At the same time, groups of ghosts, like clouds, are rapidly converging towards this location.


    Huang yingyue originally thought that there was nothing wrong with the evil spirits in the night magic city, but now she finds that something is wrong.


    There are too many evil spirits coming, and the ferocious faces of black smoke are stacked together to cover the sky.


    Strangely, the red moon is not hindered by evil spirits. The red moonlight falls on everyone without hindrance.


    In the howling night wind, there are countless ghosts howling.


    Falling in Huang yingyue''s ear made her feel uneasy.


    It''s a little scary for the devil to be so powerful.


    A group of evil spirits swept in like a gale, and a fragment of the evil god floating in the air was swallowed by the evil spirits.


    Then, this group of illusory ghosts have a little more texture, just like the gas turns into water. Although the image is still distorted, the pressure on people has increased ten times.


    Huang yingyue immediately realized that it was wrong. She said in a hurry, "put away all the fragments of evil spirits."


    They are invigilator identity, generally will not start. They didn''t move the fragments of many evil spirits floating in the air. They were left to the trial warriors to collect them.


    I didn''t expect that the evil ghost swallowed up the fragments of the evil god, and there was a qualitative change immediately.


    There are dozens of fragments of evil spirits floating in the air. If they are swallowed by evil spirits, the situation will be in trouble.


    Other invigilators responded quickly and immediately collected fragments of evil spirits floating around.


    In this way, there are still seven pieces of evil spirits swallowed by evil spirits.


    These seven evil spirits attack Huang yingyue and others immediately after their strength increases greatly.


    The invigilator of Shengguang zhanran is the best delicacy in the eyes of evil spirits.


    Although Huang yingyue and other supervisors are not willing to fight, this meeting can only draw a sword.


    In the face of evil spirits, we all choose sword wisely. No one uses flying sword. This kind of virtual spiritual life does not have many advantages, on the contrary, it consumes power.Many examiners are at the level of building foundation, and together they naturally form the great array of killing demons with holy light.


    This dharma array only needs the samurai in the temple to match each other''s breath, and each Samurai has more power.


    Many examiners formed a large array, and in an instant, the Holy Light flourished, tearing apart many black clouds.


    Come together to test the samurai, and fight with the ghosts.


    The two sides fight with each other, and Gao Xuan, who is watching, starts to break the magic spear blade while the source force''s breath is confused.


    If he doesn''t show up in such a big scene, he will certainly arouse suspicion.


    The most urgent task is to analyze the magic weapon blade Rune as soon as possible. Even if you can''t occupy this weapon, you have to figure out the structure and extract the rune array


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The shape of split magic spear blade is a mechanical arm with complex structure. The whole structure is titanium alloy, some of which can be deformed at will.


    The most important one is the abnormal fit of titanium alloy with the source force, and the runes engraved on it are nano level. The runes are stacked in order.


    Gao Xuan studied for a while and integrated the structure of the whole robot arm. If he wanted to dismantle it, he needed special tools, or he had to dismantle it violently.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan''s spirit power is powerful and pure. His spirit power can penetrate into the magic spear blade and completely reflect the Rune of the core array.


    The blade of the split magic spear was completely refined by Cao ye, and his spirit brand was left on the core array.


    Normally, even if Cao Ye died, others could not control this magic weapon.


    The only way is to crack by violence and wipe out the spirit mark on the blade of the magic gun. But this will destroy the core array of the split magic spear blade.


    What makes Gao xuanqiang strong is that he can reflect the Runes of the Dharma array, see through the changes of the core Dharma array, and even simulate the spirit of Cao Ye.


    Although the split magic spear blade is still a powerful weapon, it has not channeled yet. In essence, it''s just a dead thing.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a while. Although he had not been able to completely crack it, his simulation of Cao Ye''s spirit was enough to control the blade of the demon splitting spear.


    Gao Xuan changed the blade into an arm armor and installed it on his left arm.


    This kind of mechanism can''t be used normally. Gao Xuan doesn''t need to use it either. He just hangs it on his arm to avoid being seen.


    Split magic spear blade can be used. Holy armor and golden lightsaber are unique.


    Gao Xuan destroyed the core array of holy armour, and the holy armour immediately disintegrated into countless pieces.


    The most valuable part of the golden light sword is the core seal: xuanyanggeng golden sword seal.


    This is a high-end change of gold series runes, with some fire series runes.


    Xuanyanggeng gold sword seal is fierce and sharp, which is also one of the core FA seals of Cao family.


    For others, who are majoring in gold runes, it is almost impossible to reverse the core seal with the gold lightsaber.


    Moreover, the gold seal of xuanyanggeng is very complex, and it is very demanding for practitioners. He must major in gold and fire, so that he can master xuanyanggeng gold sword seal.


    For Gao Xuan, these are not problems at all. He extracted the seal of xuanyanggeng''s golden sword, and the golden light sword was destroyed by him.


    Finally, Gao Xuan wiped out all the cracks on his Xuanyuan sword.


    Although Xuanyuan sword is a standard sword, it has metal memory. As long as it is not completely destroyed, it can be restored through source nourishment.


    The mark left by Jin Guangjian on Xuanyuan sword is easy to be seen by others. All traces must be wiped out completely.


    It took Gao Xuan five minutes to finish everything. Then he went out from the other side and entered the core battlefield.


    In his busy five minutes, the battlefield has been a mess.


    There are a lot of evil spirits coming. In the past, there was black smoke everywhere.


    Gao Xuan is not disturbed because of his introverted and deep breath. Second, the main battlefield is too busy.


    Chief inspector Huang yingyue and others gathered together to form the holy light to kill the devil array, and the Holy Light soared to heaven and earth.


    As the trial warriors continue to join, the power of the Holy Light killing the devil array becomes stronger and stronger.


    However, the strong light also attracted the evil spirits of the whole night city.


    Most of the evil spirits have no fighting power. When they are cut by the shining blade of the holy light, they will collapse into ashes on the spot.


    Even if the trial warrior stands still, the holy light on the holy armor is enough to burn a ghost into ashes.


    But there are too many ghosts. One layer after another, countless ghosts overlap, like a black tide rolling endlessly, one wave higher than the other.


    Although the holy light is vast, it is as strong as the mainstay. However, under the impact of endless evil spirits, it can only reluctantly protect itself.


    The key is that ghosts are endless, but the power of many warriors is limited.


    All warriors have a strong fighting capacity if they use the spirit to control the sword and holy armor. However, as time goes on, the trial warrior will not be able to sustain.


    Generally speaking, this kind of intense combat can last for two or three minutes and reach the upper limit. If it continues, it must be exhausted.


    Only those who are strong in the golden elixir can fight day and night without fatigue.


    Moreover, even the golden elixir has its limits. It is impossible to maintain a high-intensity combat state for a long time.


    By the time Gao Xuan entered the core area from the outside, many of the warriors in the holy hall had been in a state of fatigue.


    The young trial warriors, in particular, just joined up with many examiners to urge the holy light to kill the demons. They were very excited.


    Especially excited young people, can''t help crazy output. But within a few minutes, they found that something was wrong. At this time, they consumed at least 34% of their strength.


    Seeing Gao Xuan rush in, many trial warriors make room for him. There was no one to greet Gao Xuan.In this case, it doesn''t matter how high the mystery is. It''s no use even running over 3000 trial warriors.


    There was also a trial warrior who kindly reminded Gao Xuan: "save some energy, the situation is not good tonight."


    Gao Xuan nodded, "thank you."


    As soon as the rune inside the holy armor of Gaoxuan contacts with the great array of holy light and demons, it naturally establishes a connection, and his power becomes a part of the great array of holy light.


    At the same time, the Holy Light demon killing array also gives back part of the holy light power.


    This kind of holy light power, in fact, is the pure holy energy stimulated by the seed of divine power rune, which is the most effective way to restrain all kinds of spiritual life. Especially the negative energy life of ghosts.


    When illuminated by the holy light, many ghosts will turn into ashes on the spot.


    Huang yingyue and others feel that ghosts are vulnerable. But a few minutes later, they also found that the situation was not good.


    The evil spirits are endless. If they are consumed in this way, the holy hall will not be able to support them.


    Once the trial warrior can''t summon the holy armor, it is likely to be eroded by the evil spirit. By that time, maybe all the trial warriors will die here.


    Aware that the situation is not good, Huang yingyue and others are also in a hurry to adjust their strategy.


    The light of heaven and earth quickly converged into a ball, just enveloped all the Templars.


    Huang yingyue floated in the air and said: "all warriors obey orders, strictly guard their positions, form an array and protect themselves. They are not allowed to attack without authorization. Those who violate the order will be disqualified immediately. "


    Many trial warriors are awed by Huang yingyue''s command. The chief inspector said so, which shows that the situation is quite serious.


    Fortunately, all the trial warriors have been trained. Only Gao Xuan, who cuts in the line, knows nothing.


    There are also formation requirements for the Holy Light demon killing array. All trial warriors have participated in array training.


    Under the command of Yuan Ping, the deputy chief inspector, the trial warrior kept walking.


    Looking down from the sky, the samurai moves through the circle of trials, and the position of the outer ring and inner ring changes constantly.


    This kind of change, also can let the periphery meet the warrior to get the breath.


    Although the ghost attacks come from all directions, the pressure on the inner circle is much less.


    By adjusting the position of the Falun, the pressure of all the warriors was greatly reduced.


    there were dozens of Zhuji invigilators who were in the middle of the game. If there were any problems, they could immediately take the lead.


    For a moment, the Templars and the evil spirits were in a stalemate.


    Gao Xuan thinks that the situation is not so good, because the evil spirits are more and more powerful.


    The most important thing is the natural blood moon, and the moonlight becomes more and more intense.


    The bloody moonlight carries a strong fluctuation of source force, which is a great tonic to the evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes looked at the evolution of several ghosts in the moonlight, and the illusory body had gradually become the essence.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid most of the trial warriors won''t be able to endure the long night.


    Huang yingyue and others also realized that it was not good, but they knew nothing about the change of blood and moon, and they could not stop the change of blood and moon.


    On the other hand, although they have powerful magic weapons in their hands, they have nowhere to use them.


    The evil spirits are just like the surging tide. There is no leader. The only way is to eliminate all the evil spirits.


    This is obviously something that cannot be done. Moreover, evil spirits are constantly emerging from the ground. It doesn''t help to wipe out the evil spirits in front of us.


    Huang yingyue can think of a way is to drag, drag until dawn, the devil naturally dissipated.


    Fortunately, many trial warriors can protect themselves, and finally have the chance to delay.


    However, the situation is more serious than Huang yingyue predicted. The more ghosts die, the more ghosts will evolve.


    In less than two hours, the evil spirits surrounding the Templars had changed into entities.


    These ghosts are ferocious in every aspect. They are more than two meters tall and have developed muscles. Xuanyuan sword cut up, if you don''t use all your strength, it''s hard to cut off the ghost with one sword.


    The fighting pressure has also become particularly heavy.


    The test warriors in the periphery are also exhausted. No matter how to maintain their physical strength, two hours of fighting not only consumed their physical strength, but also made them extremely tired.


    At this time, the trial warrior also began to appear casualties.


    A trial warrior was caught by two evil spirits carelessly and was out of the range of the array.


    With a group of ghosts swarming on, the trial warrior heavily wrapped in it.


    The trial warrior gave a scream, and soon there was no sound.


    Although others want to rescue, it''s too late.


    After a minute, a group of ghosts scattered, leaving a shriveled body.


    The silver shining holy armour has become filthy and gloomy, and there is no holy light.


    A ghost stepped on the corpse, the holy armor broke, and the corpse collapsed into a mass of fly ash.


    This kind of horrible scene also makes many trial warriors change color.


    Huang yingyue, who is in charge of the battle, is also helpless. Their strength is used to maintain the battle. It''s not likely to rush out to save people.At this time, only by keeping the core of the formation can we protect more people.


    In contrast, killing a single trial warrior is nothing.


    The truth is this truth. However, it''s hard for experts like Huang yingyue to watch young children being sucked by evil spirits.


    For everyone''s safety, the holy light and Demons array is still shrinking.


    Huang yingyue is very worried. There are still more than four hours before dawn. If the evil spirits change like this, they don''t know how long they can last.


    In fact, the change of evil spirits continues. Another hour later, the evil spirits not only have changed into entities, but also have more armor and weapons in their hands.


    What''s more, some evil spirits have mastered magic. Control the fire, control the ice and so on.


    This level of devil is no inferior to the ordinary trial warrior. What''s more, there are 100000 evil spirits in this level.


    However, the other smoke like ghosts have all dissipated.


    Huang yingyue also knows that as long as they kill these 100000 evil spirits, they can live.


    It''s just, can they really kill 100000 ghosts?


    Huang yingyue is not sure. She is not even sure of getting away.


    There are too many evil spirits, and all of them are flying. Many of them also have powers and are naturally able to control the power casting spell.


    The energy of the slain ghost will continue to be absorbed by other ghosts. There are a lot of ghosts evolving.


    To be honest, Huang yingyue is a little desperate. It was the first time that she encountered such trouble. Though she tried to calm down, she couldn''t think of any solution.


    What she can do is to delay as long as possible and wait for the dawn.


    The same is true of other invigilators. Most of these invigilators are from aristocratic families, and all the way is smooth. Few people have been in such a bad situation.


    At this time, many examiners have considered how to get away. They are all trying to retain their strength. Prepare to run away as soon as the battle breaks down.


    Night city is big enough to find a place to hide, there is always a chance to escape.


    Stay here and fight to death, but it is very likely to be killed by the ghosts.


    The master builders can still preserve their strength, while the trial warriors are all about to collapse.


    Continuous fighting almost exhausted everyone''s strength. The point is that there is no hope.


    Gao Xuan is also speechless about this, and the ability of these examiners to deal with emergencies is too poor.


    If it goes on like this, the morale will be low, and the formation will inevitably collapse.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of anything. No matter how bad the situation is, he can get away. It''s just the trial, but the warriors are dead.


    Not to mention the origin, these young people are excellent human beings.


    Gao Xuan wanted to wait for Huang yingyue and others to play a leading role. As a result, a group of people couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    When it''s critical, it''s all in a mess.


    Gao Xuan is thinking, a trial warrior in front of him suddenly makes a mistake, and the Xuanyuan sword is caught by the devil.


    It''s this delay that other evil spirits seize the opportunity. Seven or eight evil spirits stretch their arms, or grab their feet, or their hands, or their waist at the same time.


    Many evil spirits work together to drag the trial warrior out of the battle.


    The young warrior''s face was despairing. He knew he would die. Caught by the devil, the devil''s hard but cold claws made his whole body cold, and even the source force was frozen.


    At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly went straight forward with his sword.


    Xuanyuan sword turned into a silver sword rainbow. A group of ghosts around the warrior were swept by the sword rainbow, and the tall and tough body split in an instant.


    All the ghosts within a radius of more than ten meters were killed by Gao Xuan with one sword.


    Gao Xuan grabs the trial warrior and throws it back. He fills the gap left by the warrior.


    The rescued trial warrior was in a state of shock. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    The other warriors in the trial can see clearly. Just now Gao Xuan went out to save people without hesitation. His sword technique is fierce and sharp, and his sword sweeping the ghosts is even more majestic and extraordinary.


    Around the trial warriors are a spirit of a boost, there are such self sacrifice experts around, so that all people have a bit more confidence to live.


    There are also people who have made great efforts to cheer Gao Xuan.


    "Good job!"


    "Handsome!"


    "This elder brother is Niubi. I''ll sleep with you when I go back..."


    Cried a pretty girl.


    The crowd was amused and excited. Can get a beautiful girl such a word, even if just say, in front of the public is also infinite Rong Guang.


    Gao Xuan said in a deep voice: "at this time, we must cheer up. We are the Templar warriors. It is our duty to kill demons and protect the world. Though the evil spirit is fierce, why should he be afraid of it? "


    Gao Xuan''s tone is flat, but he has just saved people. Naturally, there is a powerful force to make people moved.


    Around the trial warriors are also a positive look, in order to survive fighting, the pattern is too low. Gao Xuan''s words awakened their sense of responsibility and honor.The most powerful belief is the sacred honor and responsibility.


    A fighting force, if fighting only for survival, is a mob. Because survival is for themselves, there is no cohesion.


    Only for the sake of responsibility and honor, all people are willing to sacrifice. Only an organization and a fighting force can have cohesion and strong fighting capacity.


    In other words, Gao Xuan''s solemn words may not be useful.


    Surrounded by trial warriors, this group of people is 18 years old. It is the most youthful time, my heart is also full of all kinds of beliefs.


    Hearing what Gao Xuan said, everyone was boiling with blood.


    When Gao Xuan saw that the fire was almost ready, he chanted in a loud voice: "holy light, bless the world. Holy light, bless my soul. The holy light is shining, and it''s hard to get rid of the robberies.... "


    This hymn is made by the emperor, and it is also the most important hymn of the church.


    Whether it''s worshiping the emperor, preaching the essence in the holy hall, or all kinds of activities, the first thing is that everyone chants the hymn together.


    The chant is totally archaic, half spoken and half sung. Even people who have no sense of music can easily master it.


    Gao Xuan took the lead in singing the hymn, and other trial warriors naturally joined in.


    The holy and solemn hymn can also stimulate people''s courage and the most positive emotions in their hearts.


    As more and more warriors join the trial, the voice of the hymn becomes louder and louder.


    Facing the siege of 100000 evil spirits, many trial warriors are in a panic, and their mentality is on the verge of collapse.


    The holy hymn sounded and inspired the courage and determination of all the trial warriors.


    This is the state of mind. When we are on the verge of collapse, we suddenly have hope and light, and we will naturally stimulate our potential.


    In this state, the warrior has the courage to face death.


    The two thousand trial warriors who formed the great array sang the hymn together. The hymn resonated and instantly dispelled all the fatigue on the spirit.


    Every trial warrior is full of vitality and strength again. At this moment, the spirits of all trial warriors resonate and sublimate in the holy hymn.


    It''s like going through a thousand trials, and each trial warrior has been transformed.


    This kind of change reaction, also let the Holy Light kill evil big array suddenly become extremely stable.


    Huang yingyue, Yuan Ping and other examiners, who presided over the array, all looked at Gao Xuan, who was in the outer circle.


    Most invigilators know about this over aged trial warrior. They don''t have a good impression of Gao Xuan either.


    It''s shameless to try at this age. Even if we pass the test, our future is limited. Moreover, this person has no family background.


    No one thought that at the critical moment, Gao Xuan suddenly burst out. First, he went into the evil ghost group to save people, and then sang a hymn to guide all the trial warriors to complete their spiritual transformation.


    Originally on the verge of collapse, the holy light and demon killing array has become extremely stable because of the consciousness of many trial warriors.


    Huang yingyue and other foundation building experts were very moved by the loud and clear hymn. At their age, they all have some fundus irritation.


    At this stage, they become more and more worldly and selfish, and have long forgotten their original intention.


    Huang yingyue and other experts see hope in the hymn, and see the once young self.


    Needless to say, all invigilators naturally join the chorus.


    At this moment, the hymn resounds everywhere, the holy light is brilliant, and the spirits of thousands of templars resonate and connect, forming an unshakable Invisible Great Wall!


    That is, 100000 evil spirits feel wrong. Many evil spirits wake up after standing for a while, howling and rushing to the bright and pure holy light again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    At the most important time, the hymn goes on.


    The chant is not only to inspire the warriors'' courage, but also to awaken them to realize that they are performing their sacred duty, not fighting to survive here.


    The change of thinking directly made many trial warriors have strong faith.


    Many Samurai spirits resonate in the hymn, which makes the spirits of the trial Samurai get transformed.


    In the final analysis, the power of templars comes from the spirit.


    The spirit is strong, but the body is tired and weak. The holy power inspired by Rune seed can restore the fighting power of all trial warriors to the peak. There are even a lot of trial warriors who have improved their level of source power.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s on a person. But two thousand trial warriors are transformed together. This change is too important.


    The great array of holy light and demons is more powerful under the urging of many trial warriors.


    Moreover, after several hours of fighting to the death, each trial warrior has rich experience in fighting ghosts.


    In the face of evil spirits'' crazy counterattack, the Templars are more stable.


    Even so, there are too many ghosts. What''s more terrible is that the ghost killed will become the energy of other ghosts.


    The Templars are very powerful and kill evil spirits one after another. On the scene.


    But with fewer and fewer ghosts, the combat effectiveness of ghosts is getting stronger and stronger, and the battle is getting harder and harder.


    When there were only a few hundred ghosts left, they became very strong. Xuanyuan''s sword can''t even break the opponent''s skin.


    The high morale of the trial warriors, after all, can not withstand such a powerful ghost.


    A trial warrior failed to withstand the attack of the devil, and the Xuanyuan sword broke on the spot.


    Several other ghosts swarmed on, and the huge ghost claws worked together to tear the trial warrior apart.


    There was a gap, and dozens of ghosts rushed in. Seeing the whole array collapse from here, it''s Huang yingyue''s turn to master the thick earth sword.


    The earth yellow sword wheel became a huge light wheel with a diameter of several meters.


    As the light wheel turns around, dozens of ghosts are cut off.


    The devil''s blood was splashing everywhere. If the warrior is stained with black blood, the holy armor will be corroded into a hole immediately.


    Every evil spirit of this level has the strength to build a foundation.


    Fortunately, ghosts don''t have much wisdom, only instinct. The fighting skills are rough, and the casting of magic depends on talent.


    At the level of combat skills, ghosts are at the same level as beasts.


    When you meet a foundation builder like Huang yingyue, dozens of ghosts can kill you with one blow.


    However, Huang yingyue''s face was pale and her eyes were dim.


    This blow almost exhausted, that is, she is located in the center of the formation, surrounded by a lot of protection.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t resist any evil spirit just now.


    The light of the earth yellow sword wheel is dim, and there are many black spots on it. This means that the sword wheel is polluted by evil spirits, evil and filthy spirits, and its power is greatly damaged.


    In a short period of time, Huang yingyue could not use this kind of powerful FA seal any more.


    The heavy earth sword wheel made a startling blow, which also frustrated the spirits. The evil spirits'' crazy attack stopped for a while.


    After the black blood of the demons who were killed, their bodies gradually disintegrated and collapsed. Finally, on the ground left a few white beads.


    These beads are only the size of peanuts, but they are full of pure Yin.


    Although Gao Xuan was far away, he recognized it at a glance. This is the moon pearl yuan Youyuan wanted!


    It turns out that only by killing this level of evil spirits can they have a chance to condense the moon beads.


    The evil spirit, which is extremely filthy, turns into a moon pearl, and becomes extremely pure.


    Gao Xuan immediately realized the value of the moon spirit bead, which was similar to Shenjing, but not as strong as Shenjing. Equivalent to low configuration version of Shenjing.


    The key is that there is no spirit breath, which can be directly absorbed by spirit. Especially for those who practice pure Yin power, it is of great benefit.


    It has great use in refining pure Yin. It can also be used for alchemy. Through the adjustment of the formula, let the moon pearl play a greater effect.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, his Taiyin sword was a pure Yin sword.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that it''s pure Yin. After all, the Taiyin sword is very low. But the seed of the Taiyin Rune does fit with the moon pearl.


    Another good news is that after the evil spirit is transformed into the moon pearl, its power will not be absorbed by other evil spirits.


    That is to say, no matter how strong the ghosts are, they will not evolve.


    Gao Xuan thinks that this kind of restriction is normal. If there are evil spirits evolving to the level of golden elixir, those who try will die.


    Although the temple has various problems, it is impossible for the trial warrior to come in and die. After all, most of them are outstanding family members.Gao Xuan suddenly realized that this was a good opportunity, although it was a bit cruel. However, if the moon spirit pearl can nourish the Taiyin sword, it''s a good thing.


    The reason why many examiners dare not use magic weapons such as flying swords is that they fear that magic weapons will be polluted by evil spirits.


    If many foundation building masters can use their magic weapons, the remaining 600 or 700 evil spirits are nothing.


    With Huang yingyue taking the lead, other people are also embarrassed to watch the excitement.


    For a moment, all kinds of flying swords were sent out one after another.


    The fire is all over the sky, the frost is all over the ground, the thunder is shining vertically and horizontally, all kinds of powerful source forces burst out all kinds of visions instantly, making the scene extremely lively.


    In fact, the battle immediately entered the white hot stage. Every time the powerful ghosts charged, many trial warriors would be killed. The battlefield is full of flesh and blood.


    Thanks to the people singing hymns together, the trial warriors were inspired to have a sense of sacred responsibility. In the face of bloody battlefield, many trial warriors, though dead and wounded, can still form a war.


    Many trial warriors are tenacious and resolute, so that the Holy Light demon killing array can always be maintained. Because of this, many trial warriors can barely resist the fierce attack of evil spirits.


    Many foundation building masters are really powerful. A round of magic weapon flying sword attack has killed at least half of the evil spirits.


    It''s just that most of the flying swords are polluted by ghosts. There are several magic weapons, flying swords, which are not afraid of the pollution of ghosts and spirits. They can control the magic weapons to strike with all their strength, and many foundation builders don''t have much power to fight again.


    The rest of the ghosts are not afraid, but more crazy attack.


    Because more and more people were killed and injured, the array kept shrinking. Gao Xuan, who was standing in the outer circle, had to face more than ten evil spirits.


    While many builders urged the magic weapon flying sword, Gao Xuan also urged the Taiyin sword.


    Silver sword light flow, instant continuous through the seven ghost head.


    The arc-shaped silver light marks flashed, and the heads of seven ghosts were smashed at the same time. The bodies of the seven ghosts crumbled into pieces of ashes.


    The silver Taiyin sword is polluted by evil spirits, and the Taiyin sword has turned into ink.


    What''s more, there are layers of muddy black cracks on the blade. It looks like it has been hidden in the mud for many years. It''s not only filthy, but also may become pieces at any time.


    The level of Taiyin sword is too low. Although it was completely refined by Gao Xuan, the body of the sword was almost broken on the spot because of the evil spirit. The seeds of the Taiyin rune, the core of the sword, are all wrapped by the evil spirit. The spiritual light on the seed rune is gradually dim, and it is about to collapse.


    Gao Xuan had expected this for a long time, and he took a risk to fight.


    According to the situation that many foundation building experts kill evil spirits, an average of five evil spirits can get a moon spirit bead.


    Of course, it''s just the average probability. As for individuals, maybe killing more than ten ghosts can''t get a moon pearl.


    At this critical moment, many foundation building experts have no energy to manage the moon pearl.


    After observing for a while, Gao Xuan found a simple rule, that is, ghosts with stronger power and purer purity are more likely to condense the moon beads.


    For others, this will only fight to the death, which has the spare power to observe the ghost state. Even if there is spare power, it is difficult to have insight into evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is as clear as a mirror, which can reflect all living beings'' Dharma at the level of spirit.


    Although the ghost is twisted and filthy, Gao Xuan can easily see the strength of the ghost.


    In the aspect of spirits, ghosts are black flames. The stronger the spirits are, the more red they are, and the stronger the light is.


    Gao Xuan''s seven kills were all targeted.


    After seven ghosts were killed, their bodies collapsed into pieces of fly ash. There are four moon beads falling out of the fly ash.


    This month, the probability of beads condensation is too high. It is also consistent with Gao Xuan''s expectation. At this time, no one paid attention to the details of the moon drop.


    Around the trial warriors see Gaoxuan sword seven kill. However, they also noticed that the Taiyin sword was corroded out of shape.


    Everyone was a little depressed. Gao Xuan''s flying sword couldn''t be used.


    Gao Xuan took advantage of the flying sword, and the Taiyin sword turned and chopped the four moon beads together.


    After the moon pearl broke, it released pure and soft energy. Gao Xuan tried his best to send the seeds of Taiyin Rune and absorb all the pure and soft energy.


    The seeds of the Taiyin rune, which were polluted by the foul smell of evil spirits, were about to dissipate. After absorbing the pure energy of the moon spirit bead, the seeds of the Taiyin Rune suddenly had a great aura,


    the filth attached to the Taiyin sword was instantly cleared, and the silver blade sent out a sharp light.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit feels the feedback of the pure power. If he absorbs the power with his spirit, the power of the spirit can also be improved.


    However, Gao Xuan would not use this external force to directly enhance the spirit. This shortcut doesn''t suit him.


    "It''s enough that the moon spirit pearl can nourish the Taiyin sword."


    Gao Xuan was also happy. As long as the moon Pearl was useful, the Taiyin sword could be used all the time.


    Many trial warriors see the filthy Taiyin sword shine again, which is a great spiritual boost.Gao Xuan sent out the Taiyin sword again. The bright silver light of the sword was shining vertically and horizontally, forming a dazzling silver light net.


    Dozens of ghosts within the scope of the optical network seem to pay no attention and still fight. Violent action, so that dozens of ghost body broken into pieces at the same time.


    The broken ghost body rolled in the air a few times and turned into pieces of fly ash.


    These evil spirits are the condensation of evil thoughts and source force, not the real flesh and blood. The core of the spirit is broken, and the body naturally decomposes into ashes.


    Dozens of ghosts left seven moon beads.


    After this attack, the light of Taiyin sword is dim, and the blade is black.


    Gao Xuan urged the Taiyin sword to collect seven moon beads, and the Taiyin sword was once again prosperous. Moreover, this time, the seeds of Taiyin runes were much stronger.


    Huang yingyue and other examiners noticed the change of Taiyin sword. They were both surprised and pleased.


    The Taiyin sword can absorb the moon spirit beads, so it is not afraid of the evil spirit pollution. However, how many times can Gao Xuan send the flying sword?


    The power of holy Rune seeds is greatly limited by the blood moon. Because the ruins of the kingdom of the evil gods in the night magic city can not connect with cyberspace here.


    If the master of building foundation controls the flying sword here, the power consumption of spirit is particularly large. It''s easy to pollute the spirits with the smell of ghosts.


    Gao Xuan is just building a foundation. How much better can he be than them?


    In the eyes of many invigilators, the Taiyin sword shines again. This time, the silver sword light has turned into a long rainbow, which revolves around the holy light to kill demons.


    The nearly perfect ring silver sword rainbow instantly cuts all the ghosts around it into two parts.


    The bright and bright sword rainbow shines out a sharp and unparalleled aura.


    The coverage of this sword is too large, at least more than 100 ghosts have been killed.


    Although the ghosts outside the sword rainbow have no wisdom, they are also frightened by the power of the sword rainbow, and their instinct stops.


    The trial warriors, who were overwhelmed by the evil spirits, felt relieved and breathed.


    The fierce attack of evil spirits makes people drown. The strong and terrifying sense of depression makes people collapse.


    Gao Xuan''s sword let everyone take a breath. At the same time, also let the people see the hope of victory.


    Some solemn and stirring hymns turned into neat cheers, and everyone was full of exultation and fighting spirit.


    After Gao Xuan urged this sword, the light of Taiyin sword was dim again. He once again absorbed more than ten moon beads, and the Taiyin sword regained its power.


    Even so, Gao Xuan was exhausted. In front of many examiners, Gao Xuan didn''t want to be too angry.


    At this point, people will have no problem as long as they are careful.


    "You go back and rest, and we''ll take care of the rest."


    Several trial warriors standing behind Gao Xuan pull him to the back. They see with their own eyes that Gao Xuan shows his power and kills evil spirits one after another. At the most dangerous time, he stood up and sang the hymn to arouse everyone''s fighting spirit.


    In this meeting, Gao Xuan has become the idol of all the trial warriors.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was exhausted, everyone was afraid that something might go wrong with him. Quickly change him to the inner ring.


    Huang yingyue and other invigilators saw more. Huang yingyue said to Yuan Ping, "this man''s spirit power is really strong and can withstand the pollution of evil spirits."


    Yuan Ping thought about it and said, "it''s mainly because his flying sword matches with the moon spirit pearl. He can get the moon spirit pearl to nourish the flying sword and the spirit. Only in this way can he continuously control the flying sword. It''s also his good luck


    She said with some exclamation: "unfortunately, if you give him time to refine these moon beads, the flying sword can be promoted to seven grades. Now it''s a little wasted. "


    Huang yingyue said in a deep voice, "no matter what his background, he has made great achievements this time. I''m not going to let him suffer... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Twenty eight foundation supervisors and examiners have little spare power to deal with the remaining more than 100 evil spirits, but they have no problem.


    We all know that solving these evil spirits will end the fight. It''s unlikely that any other evil spirits will emerge.


    Therefore, at this time, many examiners will not spare no effort.


    Ghosts are very tough, but this kind of primitive tough is like a beast. A master of building a foundation is not necessarily much better than a devil in terms of strength. However, the skills and magic weapons mastered by the master builders are much higher than those of the evil spirits.


    It''s like a man can''t beat a beast in a hand to hand fight, but he will never lose a fight with a beast in a tank. Because there is a big gap between the two at the combat level.


    As soon as many invigilators worked hard, the remaining 100 ghosts were quickly solved.


    All the trial warriors relaxed completely, most of them collapsed on the spot, and some even went into a coma.


    After hours of bloody battle, all the trial warriors were under great pressure. All the potential has been unleashed.


    The tight line suddenly relaxed and many people couldn''t hold it.


    Only a few trial warriors are still barely stable. The matter is not over yet, and we need to finish cleaning the battlefield. There is also a need to help the injured.


    After this bloody battle, more than two thousand trial warriors died, and the remaining trial warriors were less than one thousand.


    The trial warriors are not evil spirits, but their bodies are swallowed by evil spirits, and the rest of their bodies are rotten and shapeless.


    Gao Xuan was going to clean the battlefield, but Yuan Ping stopped him. Yuan Ping admires Gao Xuan. She reminds him: "if you continuously control the flying sword, the spirit must be polluted by the evil spirit. It''s just that I''ve absorbed a lot of moon beads. Now I''m going to wash and practice the spirit immediately. "


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan are not very familiar, and have never dealt with Yuan Ping.


    The other side kindly guide him, of course, he should be polite.


    Yuan Ping said: "your flying sword and the moon pearl are quite compatible. Once this special energy is activated, it will soon dissipate if the transformation is not completed. You can also sacrifice and refine the flying sword at the same time


    She seemed to be very chatty and said: "the emperor once wrote the sword Sutra, which divided the flying sword into nine grades. In fact, all magic weapons can be divided according to this level.


    "Your flying sword was just the lowest level nine grade flying sword. Jiupin is called Yidong. That is to say, to communicate and connect with God''s will, and to move with will is to move with sword.


    "The rune seeds of Jiupin flying sword are very simple and have not changed. They are only fast and sharp. To master the rune seeds of the flying sword thoroughly through sacrifice and refining, this step is to illuminate the inside and outside of the sword, and at the same time, to illuminate the soul of the self with the flying sword, which is the eighth grade: Mingzhao.


    "I see that you and this sword fit very well. You have reached almost eight grades. This time I absorbed many moon beads, and I have a good chance to reach the level of seven grades.


    "Qi pin is called Ning Guang. At this stage, the flying sword can turn reality into emptiness, and turn into sword light to gain knowledge of the sea. The key to this step is to decompose the sword with Rune seeds... "


    About this step, Yuan Ping said in great detail, not only has the corresponding theory, but also has various practical steps and taboos.


    Finally, Yuan Ping solemnly said: "to the seven products, the flying sword has a virtual and real change, it is really worthy of the word Xuanmiao."


    Gao Xuan nodded to be taught. Although this kind of knowledge is not advanced, it will not be spread. That is, he made great achievements this time, and Yuan Pingcai specially came to instruct him.


    After Yuan Ping said, Gao Xuan also felt that the level of such division was clearer. It is also more convenient to understand the system of cultivation.


    At the same time, it also pointed out the direction for Gao Xuan to move forward.


    It''s funny that the sword sutra was also written by the emperor, but he knew nothing about it.


    It''s kind of weird. It is an eternal honor to write books and establish biographies.


    Why do people who are qualified to write books not use their own names but use the name of the emperor.


    Is this to absorb faith?


    Gao Xuan thinks there must be something strange in it. However, he is too low-level now, but there is no need to get to the bottom of it.


    What Yuan Ping said is not profound, but it takes time for Gao Xuan to understand. After Yuan Ping had made it clear, Gao Xuan understood it.


    With the accumulation of his spirit, these low-level cultivation skills are really easy to understand and learn.


    The limelight had already come out. At this time, he just kept a low profile and refined his sword.


    Yuan Ping is right. The pure energy of the moon pearl is easy to dissipate. Take advantage of this period of time as soon as possible to absorb the energy of the moon pearl, is the right reason.


    Gao Xuan''s consciousness sinks into the sea of knowledge, and the spirit connects with the seed of Taiyin Rune of Taiyin sword.


    This time, the Taiyin sword absorbed a total of 27 moon beads, one third of which were consumed in the imperial sword.


    The remaining two-thirds of the moon pearl energy dissipated a small part.


    Just like this, for the Taiyin sword, the energy of these moon beads is still too much.


    Gao Xuan guided the seeds of the Taiyin Rune to spread out layer by layer, transforming the energy of the moon beads in an orderly way.


    He didn''t have a higher sword seal, and he didn''t have a deep understanding of the source of Taiyin.However, through the fight with the devil just now, Gao Xuan also saw the power of the devil.


    Although evil spirits have only instinct, the law of blood moon driving them is extremely wonderful.


    After all, this is also the projection of the divine law of the evil god, which is the power of the divine level.


    The so-called Taiyin, in Chinese culture, actually refers to the moon.


    The moon is just a satellite of the parent star.


    The alliance has already occupied most of the galaxy, and each planet has its own satellite and moon.


    Therefore, in modern times, the so-called Taiyin in Xiuzhen system refers to some deep and soft source energy.


    When the vague concept of Taiyin is transformed into the seed of Xiuzhen rune, it becomes very specific.


    The Taiyin Rune in the Taiyin sword is the lowest order negative source energy. The source force energy is relatively simple.


    Normally, there is little room for improvement.


    Gao Xuan has these moon beads. It''s not difficult to exchange them for a common seven grade flying sword.


    It''s just that the moon spirit bead has been consumed. At this time, it can only be used to sacrifice and refine the Taiyin sword.


    Gao Xuan thought that the blood moon was as fierce as a sword. This kind of nature is evil, but it is also an advanced application of energy.


    Borrowing the meaning of "blood moon is like a sword", Gao Xuan thinks that the new moon is like a blade, and the full moon is like a circle.


    The spirit of Gaoxuan is pure and powerful. It can be seen that the meaning of high-level sword is still the essence. The combination of the meaning of sword and the seed of Taiyin Rune guides the natural change of the seed of Taiyin rune.


    Of course, this kind of change is mainly due to the energy concentration of some moon beads.


    The seeds of Rune grow naturally under the energy of moon pearl. Gao Xuan''s conception of sword is to make the seed of Taiyin Rune become the state he wants by means of construction and guidance.


    The foundation of this is the moon pearl, but the core is the sword idea of Gao Xuan.


    Without the moon pearl, runic seeds will not evolve and grow. Without Gao Xuan''s contemplation of the meaning of the sword, the seed of Rune would not know what it would be like.


    The process is rather complicated and needs to be gradual.


    It didn''t take long for the rune seed of Taiyin sword to grow and develop into another form.


    At this stage, the Taiyin sword can transform between the virtual and the real at will, and even transform the light into Gaoxuan sea.


    According to Yuan Ping, the level of Taiyin sword is seven grades of light.


    The seed of Taiyin Rune has completely changed, so it is not suitable to call it Taiyin sword.


    In fact, the name of Taiyin is too broad and too hierarchical. It''s funny to use it on a low level flying sword.


    Gao Xuan decided to change his name to Mingyue sword. This is more in line with the new rune seed.


    Qi pin''s flying sword is very powerful even if it is put in the holy hall.


    Cao Ye''s golden light sword is also called Qipin.


    To crack the magic spear blade, it should be level 6 or level 5. Only in terms of the power of the magic weapon, the magic weapon blade is much stronger than Huang yingyue''s magic weapon.


    This is also Cao Ye''s wealth. Huang yingyue and other old builders can''t compare.


    Through this practice, Gao Xuan had a comprehensive and subtle understanding of Yuanli, Feijian, Rune seed and so on.


    In the process of sacrificing Mingyue sword, the power of Gaoxuan''s spirit also increased greatly.


    According to the cultivation system, the silver foundation is divided into nine levels, and the Templar level is also divided according to this.


    The completion of foundation construction is the first level of foundation construction. With the increase of accomplishments, the level is constantly improved.


    There are fixed standards for the specific classification.


    In fact, this measure is not accurate. Because each person''s situation is different, the level of spirit is different, and the same foundation may have a huge difference in their accomplishments.


    Simple data measurement is just a simple quantitative standard. It can''t really measure the individual combat power of the cultivator.


    Gao Xuan felt that he was not far away from the golden elixir. It''s just that it''s very important to condense the golden elixir. He must make an overall plan and then decide what to do next.


    We can''t regret these two steps of going out.


    Other practitioners don''t have so many demands, as long as they can make progress. However, Gao Xuan should strive for perfection and make these two steps extremely solid.


    For example, with the completion of his five elements, he is ten times more powerful than other foundations. Not to mention his spirit power is pure and powerful. Through the perfect base building bonus, his fighting power is extremely powerful.


    Gao Xuan, a master like Cao ye, can be killed by his sword. We can see the gap between him and Cao Ye.


    It''s just that such means will expose his identity, and he won''t use it if it''s not necessary.


    This time, Gao Xuan can get the battle power of Mingyue sword. His spiritual growth has made him a big step forward.


    Gao Xuan is modest and scrupulous. Under normal conditions, he should not be his opponent.


    Of course, if the other side has a powerful weapon, it''s another matter.


    The split magic spear blade made him realize that the modern cultivation system has developed very powerful.The precision magic weapon can make the combat effectiveness of ordinary practitioners have a qualitative change.


    So, after going back, we should find a suitable channel to deal with the crack magic spear blade.


    On the other hand, we should also be on guard against the Revenge of the Cao family. However, with this war, the situation is different.


    Gao Xuan thought of this and opened his eyes. At this moment, the sky is already bright, and there are many trial warriors around him.


    There are hundreds of people, most of whom close their eyes and meditate in silence. Some people talk in a low voice, especially in a low voice, for fear of disturbing others.


    When Gao Xuan moves, people around him will feel it.


    A pretty girl with a small round face came up immediately, "boss, are you awake?"


    "Eh?"


    Gao Xuan looks at each other with some doubts. What does it mean.


    The little round faced girl understood Gao Xuan''s meaning and explained, "you have saved all our trial warriors. You''re the oldest. All our trial warriors have decided that from now on you will be the leader of our class. "


    "Oh."


    Gao Xuan nodded, so it was.


    They are all hot-blooded teenagers. We all experienced a bloody battle together, and naturally they are even more hot-blooded. They have a simple mind now. It''s normal for them to bow to the boss when they are hot-blooded.


    Gao Xuan didn''t take it seriously. When he was young, he was naive and enthusiastic. This kind of address, in fact, has no special significance.


    If the other party leads you, you will get whatever you call it. Don''t appreciate, call your grandfather is just a joke.


    Beautiful girl thinks Gao Xuan is too indifferent, she said seriously: "boss, we are not joking!"


    She said with a wave of her hand: "the boss wakes up, brothers, give him a present."


    The voice of the beautiful girl is very penetrating. All the trial warriors are excited. They stand up in a hurry.


    The beautiful girl waved her hand: "come on."


    Under the leadership of the beautiful girl, hundreds of people around bowed to Gao Xuan: "good boss."


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing. He thought about it and said, "Hello brothers..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    If the boss needs help, people will try their best to help.


    Qin Fei is particularly good at agitating, saying that Zhao Ying and Cao Jinyun want to make trouble. This also aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the Jinlan society.


    External enemies are very important for an organization to be cohesive. Only when we have enemies can we have a point of strength, and it is easier for us to unite and cooperate.


    Blood month disaster, killed two thousand trial warriors. The rest of the samurai after a bloody battle, no matter what their personality, they have a bloody friendship between the comrades, which allows them to naturally unite into a group.


    For the trial warriors who did not participate in the bloody battle, they will also spontaneously reject.


    In their view, the trial warriors who did not participate in the bloody war were traitors and cowards. Shameful and hateful.


    Zhao Ying and Cao Jinyun are undoubtedly representatives of the traitors. Now they are going to make trouble again, which makes everyone very angry.


    All the high-level officials left only a fragment of evil spirits, and the rest was handed over to Gao Xuan. Dozens of high-level, no one left three or five pieces. There are 113 pieces together.


    When giving Gao Xuan statistics, the statisticians repeatedly confirmed it twice.


    Most of the trial warriors in front of us are pieces of evil spirits, and most of them are only three or five pieces. More than ten pieces are rare.


    It''s shocking for the statisticians that so many fragments of evil spirits appear in one person''s hands.


    It took half an hour for the statisticians to complete the statistics of the trials and summarize them to the high level of the holy hall.


    During this time, Huang yingyue, the chief inspector, Yuan Ping, the deputy chief inspector, and the senior management of Shengtang made a brief summary report.


    There''s always a way to say that there are so many trial warriors dead.


    After listening to their explanations and playing some battle videos recorded by their own brains, many high-level members of the holy hall also accepted their explanations.


    This is indeed an uncontrollable natural disaster and an irresistible accident.


    The evil spirit is so ferocious. It''s lucky that he can test the warrior and survive so much.


    Both Yuan Ping and Huang yingyue emphasized the importance of Gao Xuan and praised him for his performance. Gao Xuan is considered to be a shining performance in this operation, showing his ability, courage and wisdom. He is a model for testing warriors. Even the Templars.


    On the one hand, they praised Gao XuanZhen for his outstanding performance and made great contributions.


    On the other hand, only by highlighting the cruelty and bloodiness of the war can the label of incompetence be cleared.


    Huang yingyue finally said: "I suggest giving black tiger a big reward and reporting his deeds to the headquarters for reward."


    Huang Ting nodded, "the trial out of such a big thing, to investigate all clear, in order to draw a conclusion."


    A church elder asked, "why didn''t Cao ye come back? What happened to him? "


    Huang yingyue took a look at each other. Sure enough, this is the Cao family. She shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen Cao Ye since I entered the night magic city. However, Cao Ye left a strong sense of source force in the center of the battlefield. It''s Cao Yeren who disappeared... "


    Huang yingyue doesn''t care about Cao Ye''s life or death. As an invigilator, if she can''t protect herself, she can''t blame others for her death.


    Night magic city is so big and complicated. If they lose one person, they just can''t find it.


    The elder was silent and asked, "is Cao Ye plotted by anyone?"


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces became serious.


    Cao Ye is a warrior of silver emblem. He is an important head of the church executive group. Although he is young, he has a high status.


    If Cao Ye is killed by his own people, it''s a big deal. This is even more serious than the death of two thousand trial warriors.


    Huang tingdao asked the elder calmly, "do you have any evidence?"


    The elder is not afraid of Huang tingdao. A rising young master has died in the Cao family. This matter must be investigated to the end.


    Huang tingdao is angry again, also want to give them Cao Jia an account.


    Elder also cold face says: "I want to have evidence not to ask."


    He said after a pause: "I don''t think so. Just by Cao Ye''s ability, he can be sent to the top three in all invigilations. Chief inspector Kao, none of these people were injured when they met the bloody month disaster. Why did Cao Ye alone have an accident? There is obviously a problem here! "


    There was no one speaking at the top of many holy churches. The elder''s words were a bit extreme, but there was some truth.


    With Cao Ye''s ability, how can things happen suddenly?


    In recent years, Cao Ye has become more and more popular, and it is even rumored that Cao ye will be promoted to warrior chief sooner or later.


    The samurai chief is the supreme commander of a temple, also known as the Lord of the temple.


    What the elder meant was that he suspected that someone in the holy hall had secretly harmed Cao ye in order to fight for power and profit, and even pointed at Huang tingdao.


    In fact, this statement is far fetched. It''s even a win-win.


    The source power level of the cloud light star domain is very high. If you want to be the leader of the Templar, at least you should be the golden belt saint.


    With the help of Cao ye, we can''t touch the edge of the gold belt in one or two hundred years.


    Huang tingdao is very clear that the elder deliberately asked in public, that is to make things big.No matter as the leader of the hall or to prove his innocence, he should try his best to find out the situation.


    Huang tingdao also feels a bit strange. Although Cao Ye''s rising momentum is very strong, he doesn''t want others to plot against him.


    Moreover, it''s not so easy to kill Cao Ye.


    He said: "I will investigate the Cao Ye issue as soon as possible. Let''s give you an account... "


    Huang tingdao said so, and it''s not good for the elder to continue to press questions. The samurai in the end, the golden belt saint.


    There are many elixirs in the cloud light star field. Huang tingdao may not be the strongest, but his position is undoubtedly the highest. It really annoys Huang tingdao, and things will become very troublesome.


    Huang tingdao took a look at the test Samurai summary report, and then made a simple communication with other high-level, which was publicly announced the top three of the test.


    "All warriors are the lowest bronze warriors. If you want to upgrade, you need to accumulate merits.


    The temple has a complete set of points system. As long as you earn enough points, you can improve the warrior level.


    The level of Templar is very important. Different levels, different treatment, and different resources.


    Of course, if you want to be in the holy hall, you can''t only upgrade the warrior level, but also have the rank.


    In such a huge organization, the inner factions are complex and the power struggle is extremely fierce.


    When Gao Xuan entered the holy hall, he didn''t want to gain power. He is not qualified to participate in the power struggle because of his small body.


    As a low-level warrior, he only needs to practice step by step to upgrade the warrior level.


    When to achieve the golden elixir, get the gold belt, and say something else.


    It is out of this idea that Gao Xuan doesn''t care about Jinlan.


    This kind of young people''s blood is organized, and there is almost no possibility of development.


    When you get the official Samurai badge, all the trial Samurai are happy. They have worked hard for this since they were young. At this moment, they finally got their wish. How can they be unhappy.


    This group of trial warriors are not old, and they don''t have a happy and angry city. There''s no need to do that.


    Although there was no noise in the hall, there was a little more joy.


    This kind of mood is very infectious, even Huang tingdao and other high-level people''s faces have eased a bit.


    Seeing this group of vigorous young people, they all think of the past.


    No one will talk about Cao ye any more.


    Finally, Huang tingdao delivered a concluding speech, congratulating all the warriors who passed the trial, and greatly appreciating their bravery and wisdom in the trial.


    Among them, the name of black tiger was mentioned many times.


    Huang tingdao didn''t mention those dead trial warriors. At this happy moment, there''s no need to say that.


    To become an official Templar, everyone gets a new home.


    Because Gao Xuan is the first, he has the right to choose his own house. He chose a set of top floor, although only 100 square meters, but there is an independent roof.


    The efficiency of the light brain is super high. In one second, it gives Gao Xuan authorization to get all the right to use the house.


    Qin Fei also suggested that everyone go out to a party to drink and relax. Gao Xuan pushed, he didn''t want to join in with a group of young girls.


    In his heart, he is old.


    On the other hand, he was a little tired after such a long time.


    Qin Fei is very understanding, to not reluctantly high Xuan. She just said that she would deal with the secret method as soon as possible. When it''s done, go to find Gao Xuan.


    Coming out of the hall, guided by the light brain, Gao Xuan went straight to his room.


    This building is scientific and technological, and its layout is simple and clear. It''s the same with room decoration. Everything is in order.


    Gao Xuan checked again, there is nothing unsafe in the room. He took a bath, changed into a comfortable Pajama, and immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    He''s really tired after 30 days in the night city. In particular, killing Cao ye, following the disaster of the blood moon, and refining the moon sword, every thing consumes spirit.


    Gao Xuan made great progress in this process, but he was also extremely tired and needed a rest. The spirit also needs a thorough rest.


    When Gao Xuan''s consciousness emerges from the depth of the sea of knowledge, all tiredness is swept away. The spirit is also full of vitality.


    Gao Xuan played with the refined moon sword for a while, and then his consciousness returned to his body.


    Gaoxuan points open the bracelet to project a virtual light screen. There were a few people on it who left him messages.


    Among them, Qin Fei left the most messages. Gao Xuan opened the message and read it again. It turned out that Qin Fei had changed to "pure Yang thunder law". Qin Fei also informed him that a meeting would be held in the holy Hall tomorrow, and asked him to attend.


    Most of the other messages are polite greetings, and people from Jinlan Club express all kinds of concerns.


    Gao Xuan made a reply one by one, and finally contacted Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei receives Gao Xuan''s message and immediately runs to see Gao Xuan.


    "Wow, boss, your room is so big. I envy you."Qin Fei is very familiar in Gaoxuan room random ramble, a face of exclamation and envy.


    She is not exaggerating. The treatment of junior paladins is good, but it can''t compare with her family''s conditions. Her room is only 50 square meters, which is too shabby compared with Gao Xuan.


    Qin Fei handed Gao Xuan a round hard disk the size of a coin. "Boss, this is the" pure sun thunder method ". I bought it from home. Shenjing doesn''t want it. You keep it for your own use. "


    "How can that be?"


    Gao Xuan took the hard disk and said, "one size is one size. The things in your home are not yours. It''s another thing that we have friendship with each other. "


    Of course, Gao Xuan can''t ask for the favor in vain, and the relationship between the two sides has not reached that stage.


    Besides, he didn''t want to establish a deep relationship with the Qin family.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s resolute attitude, Qin Fei didn''t refuse any more. But she couldn''t help looking up at Gao Xuan.


    The boss was born at the bottom of the class, but he was able to hold the balance, especially the magnanimity.


    Qin Fei suddenly said with a smile: "I heard a good news. Tomorrow, the meeting will give the boss a formal reward for your performance in the trial."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "it''s a reward. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Qin Fei affirmed: "there will be no mistake. I heard that this is a big award. The boss is going to send... "


    At this point, Qin Fei''s face was also full of envy.


    It''s rare to get a big award from the headquarters. Gao Xuan has a big face this time.


    Following this trend, Gao Xuan will have a bright future in the future.


    Qin Fei''s family also thinks highly of Gao Xuan. Although he is old, he can do great things.


    "By the way, I heard one more thing."


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned and her face was indignant. "Someone in the holy Hall said that the boss killed Cao Ye. What a hateful person to spread such a rumor


    "Well?"


    Gao Xuan showed a little doubt.


    Qin Fei quickly explained to Gao Xuan, "Cao Ye is our invigilator. He is missing somehow. Cao''s family thinks that Cao Ye was killed by his own people. They''ve made a list of suspects, and you''re on that list... "


    Qin Fei said, carefully observe Gao Xuan look, but did not see any clues.


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "why do they doubt me?"


    "Because there is a woman named Yu Ning. That''s Cao Ye''s companion and our invigilator. "


    Qin Fei said: "they all say that Yu Ning and the boss have a grudge against you. This time they came here to take revenge on you."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "there is such a thing. However, Cao Ye''s death has nothing to do with me. "


    "I believe in the boss, of course."


    That is to say, Qin Fei''s expression is a little strange.


    To tell you the truth, Gao Xuan''s motive is too strong. Moreover, he is also very strong. It is also possible to kill Cao Ye.


    Because of this, Gaoxuan naturally became the biggest suspect.


    Of course, it''s just a suspicion. Basically, people still don''t believe that Gao Xuan can kill Cao Ye.


    With the nine grade flying sword in Gao Xuan''s hand, he might not be able to break Cao Ye''s holy armor. Not to mention Cao Ye''s powerful magic weapon.


    Qin Fei reminded: "boss, this is a big deal. They may make you swear in front of the statue of the Emperor... "


    Swearing is easy, but swearing in front of the statue of the emperor is absolutely impossible.


    Because the core of all paladins is the seed of divine power, once you lie in front of the statue of the emperor, you will immediately show the vision.


    If it''s serious, it will even break the seeds of the rune on the spot!


    To be honest, Qin Fei is a little worried about Gao Xuan If Gao Xuan really did it, he would be finished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The main hall is full of people.


    This time is the hall commendation conference, and most of the Templars of cloud light star have arrived. For those who can''t get there, there are also many people who attend through virtual projection.


    There are tens of thousands of Paladins in the hall. Everyone was dressed in standard white robes, and the atmosphere was solemn and sacred.


    Standing in the front of Huang Ting Road, he wore a round gold badge on his chest. On the badge, there was a gold ribbon attached to his shoulder. This is also the only decoration on the white robe.


    The badge and golden ribbon also represent the identity of the golden belt saint of Huangting Taoism.


    Behind the Huangting Road, the statue of the emperor is shining in the sky. The powerful divine light also made Huang tingdao more sacred.


    Huang tingdao''s eyes slowly look around the crowd, all eyes and Huang tingdao contact spontaneously slightly lowered his head to show respect.


    Huang tingdao is not only the golden belt saint, but also the leader of the holy hall and the messenger of the emperor.


    He said in a deep voice: "in view of the outstanding performance of the black tiger in the trial, the headquarters specially approved the promotion of the black tiger to bronze level five warrior. At the same time, he was awarded the black tiger courage medal, a set of qipinlei electro-magnetic holy armor and a qipinlei electro-optical blade sword... "


    Gao Xuan strode in front of Huang tingdao and stroked his chest. Huang tingdao personally gave Gao Xuan the medal of courage and gave him the holy armor and sword.


    Nearly 100000 people from the Cloud Star Temple witnessed Gao Xuan''s award.


    When Gao Xuan took over the sword and armour, tens of thousands of people below applauded.


    In particular, Qin Fei and other members of the Jinlan club were extremely excited and felt proud.


    Zhao Ying, Cao Jinyun and others all pursed their mouths and looked complicated one by one.


    The people of the Cao family, in particular, have poor eyesight.


    After a circle of search and verification, they all unanimously locked the most suspect Gao Xuan.


    If you follow the idea of the Cao family, you won''t award Gao Xuan. At least we need to find out what happened first. If Cao Ye was not killed by Gao Xuan, it would be too late to give awards.


    However, this opinion was strongly rejected by Huang tingdao.


    Huang tingdao''s reason is very simple. Even if Gao Xuan is the murderer of Cao ye, he should also accept the reward. It''s two things.


    We should not confuse the merits with the demerits.


    If according to the Cao family, Gao Xuan is really a murderer, can Gao Xuan''s contribution to saving people offset the crime of murder?


    Of course, the Cao family did not agree. The truth is very clear. Since the merits and demerits can''t be offset, why don''t you let Gao Xuan accept the reward.


    Huang tingdao didn''t specially protect Gao Xuan. He just didn''t like the Cao family. On the other hand, the matter has been reported to the headquarters, and he can''t hit himself in the face.


    Yuan Youyuan and Yanzi in the crowd are also full of envy.


    Gao Xuancai passed the test and won a big prize. What''s more, it is highly valued. It''s destined to have a bright future.


    In contrast, they have been in the church for several years, but they are still unknown. The gap between the two sides is a little big now.


    Yanzi can''t help but feel proud to send a message to Yuan Youyuan: "my friend is powerful!"


    Yuan Youyuan: "it''s powerful, but it has something to do with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Black tiger is a man of righteousness. He can take us to fly after he''s mixed up. "


    Yanzi''s idea is simple, Gaoxuan mix well, they can borrow.


    Yuan Youyuan''s heart is funny. Yanzi is not young, and she is still so naive.


    People like Gao Xuan are mature and calm, and they can distinguish the advantages and disadvantages. It''s just an ordinary friend. What influence can it have on him.


    Yanzi said excitedly: "thunder light electromagnetic armor and thunder light blade sword are the top equipment in the seven grades. Black tiger is making a lot of money this time


    Lei Guang series of equipment are the top magic weapons in the same level, with the strongest power. Moreover, this set of equipment has very high exchange conditions.


    There are many experts in the cloud light temple, but it seems that no one can put together a set of sword armor. Leiguang series also has a complete upgrade and expansion route. It can be upgraded from seven grades to four grades.


    Even if Gao Xuan becomes the golden elixir, this set of sword armor will be enough.


    With the same combat effectiveness, the role of equipment is too important. With this set of seven grade thunder light sword armour, Gao Xuan stands in the forefront of the cloud light holy hall.


    Moreover, these are the rewards given by the headquarters. On this side of the cloud light temple, Gao Xuan must be given a good position. Gao Xuan can be said to ascend the sky step by step.


    After this trial, the status of Yuan Ping''an will far exceed that of Yuan Ping''an.


    Stefanie is very envious and excited about it.


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t want to discuss this. She said, "I heard that the Cao family is going to do something. I don''t know if he can pass the exam."


    In advance, she also specially reminded Gao Xuan once, but it''s useless to be prepared for this kind of thing.


    "It''s safe. Black tiger has no guts to kill Cao Ye. He can''t kill even if he wants to


    Yanzi to think is very simple, she does not think Gaoxuan can kill CaoYe, dare to kill CaoYe!


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t retort. Her view is just the opposite. Gao Xuan, a master from the bottom of the class, is really willing to kill. He will never be polite.Now it seems that Gao Xuan is the most suspicious.


    What yuan Youyuan doesn''t understand is why he still rewards Gao Xuan with a lot of publicity since he thinks he is suspicious.


    In fact, many people don''t understand this operation. For the most part, this means that Huang tingdao should support Gao Xuan.


    Including yuan Ping''an, he also felt that Huang tingdao would protect Gao Xuan. At this time, he was relieved.


    After awarding Gao Xuan a medal, Qin Fei, Yuan Hai, Huang Linying and other young warriors who performed well in the bloody battle were also rewarded.


    Of course, they also gave a small level 3 medal for courage. It''s a small honor. Of course, for newcomers, it''s enough to boast about this kind of medal for a lifetime.


    But this kind of reward is much worse than that of Gao Xuan. The medal of courage is rare. There are no more than three people with this kind of medal in the whole cloud light temple.


    Secondly, the seven grade thunder light electromagnetic holy armor and thunder light sword are all the best magic weapons of this level.


    In the cloud light temple, you have accumulated enough points, and there is no place to exchange these two magic weapons. This is the best equipment only available in the church headquarters.


    So fall into Gao Xuan''s hand, also don''t know how many people envy envy.


    After the simple and grand award ceremony, Huang Ting said, "invigilator Cao Ye died in the night magic city. There are many doubts about this. There are also many voices of doubt. This has greatly undermined the stability and unity of the church.


    "Today, in front of all the Templars, I''m going to find out about it."


    As soon as the words came out, a large number of suppressed voices came from below.


    Most paladins didn''t know about it. They were shocked to hear Huang tingdao say so.


    "For the sake of fairness, all warriors participating in the trial have to swear to the emperor," Huang said


    When this remark came out, people were surprised again. This is a big deal.


    The people of the Cao family were also very dissatisfied. Everyone took an oath together. This is not to make it clear to protect Gao Xuan.


    An elder couldn''t help asking Huang Ting, "is this just inappropriate?"


    Huang tingdao said calmly, "what''s wrong. Only in this way can all suspects be cleared. "


    He said to the Cao''s parents: "if the black tiger really did it, he can''t hide it in front of the emperor."


    There are so many masters in Gao Xuan''s body. As long as there are any changes, they will be found.


    As for other warriors, you can also take the opportunity to check. Including all invigilators.


    No matter who has a problem, it can be found out.


    The elder of the Cao family thought for a moment and nodded. This is really a way. Although the scope is too large, he can''t refuse at this point.


    All the warriors who took part in the trial came to the front, including some who failed. Twenty eight examiners stood in front of the square.


    Huang tingdao personally presided over the ceremony. A group of people knelt down on their right knees, stroked their chest with their right hands, bowed their heads and drooped their eyes, and chanted the oath with Huang tingdao.


    "Supreme Emperor Ming Jian, I swear, what I said must be true, and there is no hypocrisy..."


    A thousand warriors swore in unison, with great momentum. These special oaths also inspire everyone''s divine power and rune seeds, and all of them emit bright and holy light.


    In front of the huge emperor on the holy light shock, and all swore to establish a subtle connection with the warrior.


    The master who reaches the level of building foundation can see the holy light condensing, and the light connecting the warrior and the emperor.


    It can be seen that the oath has come into effect.


    The people of Cao family all look at Gao Xuan, and the holy light line on Gao Xuan is also very obvious. Moreover, although Gao Xuan''s holy light was not as powerful as Yuan Ping and others, it was the purest.


    It can be seen that Gao Xuan''s power Rune seed is firmly rooted, and he really has extraordinary talent in this aspect.


    Huang tingdao and others finished the oath. He asked in a loud voice, "do you have anything to do with Cao Ye''s death?"


    In fact, this is a very good question, covering a wider range. Whether it is a murderer or not, as long as it is related to Cao Ye''s death, it will be exposed.


    Although Huang tingdao cherishes Gao Xuan as a talent, he will not protect him.


    If Gao Xuan really did this, it can not be said that he can only use Gao Xuan''s method to correct his hearing and hearing.


    "No," everyone replied in a loud voice


    Cao family all looked at Gao Xuan, the holy light was pure, the connection with the statue was stable, and there was no abnormal change.


    Everyone, including the others, behaved normally.


    The Cao family are very disappointed.


    Swearing is a very sacred and special ceremony. The image of the emperor in the holy hall also has great power. Through the breath induction of the power Rune seeds, even the elixir practitioners can''t lie in front of the emperor.


    Of course, such a ceremony is taboo. The higher the status, the more taboo it is.


    That is to say, Cao''s family is powerful and Cao Ye''s death is too strange. Many examiners made a big mistake this time. In order to prove their innocence, they agreed to swear so easily.Cao family only dares to target Gao Xuan. This time Huang tingdao asked all the test personnel to swear, which also made the Cao family offend everyone.


    The key is nothing, which disappointed the Cao family.


    Huang tingdao was also very satisfied with the result. He asked elder Cao Teng, "are you satisfied?"


    Cao Teng could only bow deeply: "I''m very ashamed. I''m blinded by hatred. That''s what we did today. It''s my fault. "


    He said and bowed to all the people who swore, "I wronged you. This is my despicable mind. I am ashamed of everyone. I''m not fit to be an elder any more. From today on, I''m going to resign and leave. From now on, I''ll think about my mistakes behind closed doors at home. "


    Cao Teng is also a crafty man. He was defeated by Huang tingdao in public. He knew that he had to give an account of this.


    There''s no way. He can only stand up and take the blame. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Huang tingdao nodded, which was Cao Teng''s wisdom. In recent days, I''ve been struggling for Cao Ye''s business. I''ve been doing a lot of things, and I''m not at home and abroad. Cao Teng must be taught a lesson.


    It is also a great benefit to vacate an elder''s position. For the Cao family, it is not a small loss.


    Once in and out, the business has made a lot of money.


    The struggle at the top, the bottom all see the clouds, don''t know what''s going on.


    Like Yanzi, she was even more confused. She only knows one thing. Gao Xuan is OK. It made her quite happy.


    Yuan Youyuan is much better than Yanzi. She can see that the Cao family suffered a great loss, and Huang tingdao took the opportunity to consolidate his power.


    This is also a good opportunity for the yuan family. They can fight for the vacant position of elder.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight for it. They don''t make progress in their own family, but when other families go back, they can keep ahead.


    Naturally, the people of the Cao family were howling and looking ugly.


    For the sake of Cao ye, Cao Teng was also involved. This also made many Cao family members complain.


    There are so many people looking at the holy hall. Even if they can''t understand it, they know that the Cao family has made a big fall.


    The impact of this reputation is even greater than that of Cao Teng''s abdication.


    Qin Fei, Yuan Hai, Huang Linying and others are happy. They survived the bloody battle in the night demon city, but they were suspected by the Cao family, and everyone was extremely upset.


    Seeing the misfortune of the Cao family, everyone was happy.


    This is the official end of the hall''s commendation meeting.


    There were too many people at the scene. The people of Jinlan club were all around the third floor of gaoxuanli and the third floor outside.


    Yanzi wanted to run over to congratulate Gao Xuan, but seeing Gao Xuan''s situation, she had no choice but to leave.


    Yuan Ping''an is more indifferent. He doesn''t like communication. Since Gao Xuan is OK, there''s no need to say more.


    It was yuan Youyuan who stood by and waited patiently. Gao Xuan survived the storm and had a bright future. It was worth waiting patiently.


    There are too many people in Jinlan club. Gao Xuan has to say two words for a long time.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei is good at understanding people''s feelings. She said in a loud voice, "in order to celebrate for the eldest brother, I''ll treat you today. Let''s go to the supernova hotel for dinner."


    The crowd cheered. Supernova hotel is a famous luxury hotel. The key is to have dinner together, which makes it lively.


    Gao Xuan took Qin Fei and said, "so many people, don''t pay for it yourself."


    Qin Fei said: "five thousand per capita, we eat a meal but a few million, it''s nothing, everyone is happy..."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to participate, but these young girls are so enthusiastic that he can''t leave others behind, so he can only promise.


    "Take me one, little Feifei."


    Yuan Youyuan comes over from the crowd and greets Qin Fei with a smile.


    They are only two or three years old apart, but their accomplishments are much worse. Qin Fei and Yuan Youyuan are very familiar, and they were tossed by Yuan Youyuan when they were children.


    Seeing yuan Youyuan running over, she shivered in her heart. This big breasted woman''s heart is as black as her face looks.


    Qin Fei knew that Yuan Youyuan came for Gao Xuan, but under the gaze of the other party, she did not dare to refuse. She could only reluctantly nod her head, "welcome, welcome."


    These four words are very insincere.


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t care. She gave Gao Xuan a smile: "Congratulations, you are higher than me now. You should take care of me more in the future."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Gao Xuan is very polite. He likes yuan Youyuan''s appearance, but that''s what he likes.


    This girl looks simple and her mind is much more complicated than Qin Fei.


    On one side, Yuan Hai was respectful and called Yuan Youyuan as his sister-in-law.


    Yuan Hai is only three years younger than yuan Youyuan, but he is one generation behind. When he was a child, Yuan Youyuan picked him up, and his liver trembled when he saw him coming.


    With so many people, one more yuan Youyuan is nothing. A large group of people drove to the supernova Hotel and wrapped up a floor directly.


    Thanks to Qin Fei and Yuan Hai, they have the face to make a whole package.More than 700 people sat at more than 30 tables, and the atmosphere was extremely lively.


    They are all 17-8 teenagers, and they have so many greasy table manners.


    After a group of people had a few drinks, the scene got out of control.


    There are people who come to Gao Xuan to drink. Some of them are still very excited.


    Also loss of high xuanxiu for high, round after round drink down, people are still OK.


    Like Qin Fei, Yuan Hai and Huang Linying, they have been drinking too much for a long time. Although not to lose consciousness, but also began to talk nonsense.


    Yuan Youyuan looked at the side of the funny, this group of children really lively. She is not very old, but more mature in character.


    She also appreciates Gao Xuan''s calmness.


    During the dinner, she didn''t talk too much with Gao Xuan, and didn''t ask about yuelingzhu. It''s just a casual chat.


    This time, she has more respect for Gao Xuan and more closeness.. This subtle change in attitude is very intuitive.


    Gao Xuan also thinks that Yuan Youyuan is good, mature but unsophisticated, quick thinking, knowledgeable, independent in character and well planned in doing things.


    But she is less than 20 years old, very young and energetic. People are sweet and beautiful.


    Standing beside Qin Fei, I can''t compare Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is very beautiful and smart, but she is too young. He was completely overwhelmed by Yuan Youyuan''s charm.


    When the banquet is over, Qin Fei is very drunk. Yuan Youyuan drives Qin Fei and Gao Xuan back to the holy hall.


    When Gao Xuan left, Qin Fei opened his eyes and said to Yuan Youyuan, "you want to be our boss, don''t you?"


    Yuan Youyuan said with a smile: "he is very good in all aspects, we are very good."


    "He came from the bottom. Your yuan family is not the most important family. "


    Qin Fei advised: "why do you need it?"


    Yuan Youyuan said to Qin Fei earnestly: "I know you worship him. But his one doesn''t suit you. This man looks mature and steady, but in fact he is very cold and realistic. "


    "Well, I just like it." Qin Fei doesn''t like it. She''s still a child. She wants to get it as long as she likes it. She doesn''t consider whether it''s suitable or not.


    "You can''t play this one. Listen to my sister and be honest. "


    Yuan Youyuan said softly to Qin Fei, "I''m for you."


    Qin Fei is ungrateful: "you just want to rob a man with me."


    "Ha ha, love between men and women is just a pastime of life. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Yuan Youyuan said with a deep light in his eyes: "I''m not as boring as you are. My goal is the sea of stars. "


    Qin Fei drank too much and didn''t notice yuan Youyuan''s serious appearance. She retorted drunkenly: "your star sea is a man!"


    "You don''t understand, the sea of stars doesn''t fly by, but goes by step..."


    Yuan Youyuan''s voice is getting lower and lower. In fact, she is not talking to Qin Fei, but telling herself.


    In terms of power and energy, Gao Xuan can''t rank in the cloud light hall. However, Yuan Youyuan saw potential in Gao Xuan, endless potential.


    There are many potential people, but no one has ever given yuan Youyuan such a strong feeling.


    In Gao Xuan, Yuan Youyuan also saw some variables. An unconstrained variable.


    This is not yuan Youyuan''s sudden fantasy, but she has a wonderful feeling about the future since she was a child. She can always judge the future and make the right choice.


    The first time we met, Yuan Youyuan just felt that Gao Xuan had great potential.


    When people swear before the emperor, Yuan Youyuan sees great changes in Gao Xuan.


    Yuan Youyuan thinks this is an opportunity, an opportunity to bet ahead of time.


    Yuan Youyuan clenched his fists to encourage himself, "this is a huge opportunity to change fate, we should seize it!"


    But Gao Xuan is now in full swing, and now he can only sell his hue. If you want to catch this man, she has to show more important value


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Gao Xuan doesn''t know what yuan Youyuan thinks. He doesn''t have the heart to think about women or anything irrelevant.


    There is no difficulty for him to swear in front of the statue of the emperor. Because the emperor is himself.


    Others can''t cheat the emperor, he can cheat himself. There is no problem.


    After that, the Cao family is no longer a problem. There is no threat to the fish''s home far away in the twelve star region. In the cloud light temple, there should be no trouble for the time being. At last, he can practice at ease.


    This is a complete set of equipment. In game terms, this is the suit. Top of the line.


    The style of thunder light electromagnetic holy armour is similar to that of standard holy armour, but the holy armour is dark blue, which is bright and gorgeous.


    The electric blade is 117 cm long, the handle is 21 cm long, and the dark blue blade is translucent.


    The shape of this sword is derived from the traditional sabre, but it has the unique simplicity and fluency of modern science and technology. The slender blade is as light as paper, showing a transparent dark blue. There is a silver light on both sides of the blade, which makes the blade extremely sharp.


    According to the introduction, the Lei photoelectric sword is made of a kind of material called Lei long crystal stone, and it is combined with some divine crystals. This sword is seventy-seven kilograms, but the edge of the sword itself can easily break the low-level holy armor.


    As long as the core rune is not damaged, the thunder photoelectric sword can be restored to its original state by absorbing the source force.


    Thunder ray electromagnetic Shengjia also uses the Thunder Dragon spar, but the main titanium alloy and Yaojin. In terms of cost, Lei photoelectric sword is more expensive and more powerful.


    There are special magnetic stickers on the back and waist of the holy armor, which can hang the thunder photoelectric sword on it and adjust the position of the sword in a small range.


    After the sword and armor are combined, the sword can only be pulled out by stimulating the rune seed.


    This kind of design is extremely attentive.


    The core runes of this set of sword armor are all the seeds of Lei runes, but there are great differences in specific changes. The runic arrays based on this are also very complex.


    Of course, the core of the equipment of the sanctuary is the talisman. Even if the source force attribute does not correspond, as long as it can control the power Rune seed, it can control it. It''s just that it''s not going to work.


    Gao Xuan inspected the armour and sword. He appreciated the precision and advanced manufacturing technology and the complex and exquisite runic array.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei helped him change a set of "pure sun thunder law". The secret is extremely powerful. The most important thing is that the rune seed of this method matches the new sword armor very well.


    It''s a pity that no matter the secret method or sword armor, the level is not high.


    If you want to go further, you need to accumulate points and exchange them from the church headquarters.


    It''s also a way for the church to control people. It''s normal.


    Gao Xuan connected the armor with magic rune. After appreciating the beautiful shape of the armor, he put it away.


    The most urgent thing is to practice pure Yang thunder first, in order to better control sword armour.


    Gao Xuan is lying on the reclining chair, with a round hard disk connected to his back brain, and he logs into cyberspace through his brain computer.


    Guided by the hard disk, Gao Xuan went directly into a huge golden temple.


    Actually, there are many people in the temple. They are all from inside the temple.


    These people closed their eyes and prayed in front of the statue of the emperor.


    Gao Xuan took a look. Most of these faces had a layer of holy light. He couldn''t see clearly.


    Cyberspace is a virtual Kingdom, and people in the whole league can log in through brain computers. In such a complex environment, normal people will protect their privacy and hide their real identity information.


    It''s normal for these people to dress like this.


    Gao Xuan''s image in cyberspace is quite different from his present body. The whole body is more handsome and thin, showing different temperament.


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes and recited the activation code in front of the image of the emperor. The image of the emperor was shining. After passing the certification, a seed of the Rune of pure sun and thunder fell on Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge.


    This seed of thunder pure Yang rune is composed of 640000 subtle runes.


    Most of the runes are derived from wood runes, and a small part contains Yin and Yang runes.


    The five elements, yin and Yang, are the foundation of the cultivation system. Almost all the high-level source power secrets are evolved from the five elements of yin and Yang.


    The only special one is the power Rune seed. The seed of Shenli rune is independent of the five elements of yin and Yang and has its own system.


    Gao Xuan completely analyzed the seed of Wuxing Rune and Shenli rune. We don''t know much about the seeds of Yin Yang runes. It is also that he did not get the seeds of these two power runes, which is difficult to analyze.


    However, he is still easy to analyze the changes of the seeds of the rune.


    This kind of direct focus on the seed of rune, in the time of focus, has a variety of interpretations related to the seed of rune, including the unique image, realm and other information of the seed of Rune.


    This is also the strength of cyberspace. Even if you don''t know how to practice, you can master the seeds of Rune naturally even if you are not qualified.It''s just that this kind of mastery is completely passive, knowing what it is and not knowing why it is. In fact, 99% of the practitioners are in this state.


    Few practitioners will think about analyzing the seeds of runes and the internal logic of the combination of runes in the seeds of runes.


    Even if some practitioners want to do this, they don''t have the ability to analyze it.


    The power of human spirit is limited. It''s a gift to be able to run Rune seeds. If you want to analyze the seeds of runes, at least those who are above the golden elixir can do it.


    At the level of Jindan, the foundation of Jindan has been completed. It is of little significance to analyze the seeds of basic runes.


    The spirit of the rebirth of Gaoxuan nirvana is pure and powerful, and the analysis of Rune seed has a huge advantage.


    The seed of the pure sun thunder rune is of high rank and is far more complex than the seed of the five elements rune.


    However, the seed of thunder rune is based on the seed of wood rune. As for the changes of Yin Yang runes that Gao Xuan didn''t know much about, he could still understand them through reverse deduction.


    The seeds of the Rune of pure Yang and thunder are just seven grades. Correspondence is building foundation.


    Gao Xuan completely analyzed the seed of Chunyang thunder rune, and this seed Rune was integrated with his seed of five elements perfect rune.


    This seed of pure Yang thunder Rune can be controlled by Gao Xuan alone or through the seed of five elements rune. You can also switch between the pure sun thunder and the five elements.


    The seed of the Rune of pure Yang and thunder absorbs the power of pure Yang, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of spirit.


    Through the seeds of thunder rune, Gao Xuan can transform the source power of the five elements into the golden pure sun thunder power. By breathing the golden thunder light, the power of the spirit grows faster.


    However, this way of cultivation is also very dangerous to us. If you directly use the spirit to express the pure sun and thunder, the fragile spirit will be easily damaged.


    A bad, pure sun thunder will even completely destroy the spirit.


    For other practitioners to practice, they must use the seeds of pure Yang and thunder Rune to exhale the thunder light. It is impossible for the spirit to contact the thunder light directly.


    In this extreme way, the cultivation efficiency is at least four or five times higher than that of the five element rune.


    Another advantage of Chunyang thunder is that it is extremely strong and pure. It can wash all kinds of filth and impurities from the spirit.


    Although the spirit of Gaoxuan is extremely pure, it can absorb the source power day and night, and touch all kinds of disordered breath and spirit, which will always be polluted.


    Through the pure sunlight and thunder light, the pollution on the spirit can be washed away easily. At the same time, it can also refine the spirit inside and outside.


    Gao Xuan has mastered the seeds of the Rune of pure Yang thunder, and he thinks this secret method is very valuable.


    Not to mention the combat level, it is very helpful to him only in cultivation.


    When Gao Xuan wakes up from entering, he finds that there are more men around him.


    The man was wearing a white robe of the temple system, his face was covered by a layer of holy light, and his facial features were indistinct. But this layer of holy light can not cover his flexible eyes.


    "You wake up, brother."


    When the man saw Gao Xuan open his eyes, he came over to greet him with a smile. The tone of his words was quite quaint, not like the solemn style of the temple style.


    "Who are you?"


    Gao Xuan doesn''t quite understand what this man wants to do.


    The man nodded slightly: "my dear zhang song, please forgive me for calling rashly."


    Gao Xuan: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha, look at your face, just come and say hello."


    Zhang Song said: "we are all brothers of the temple, and I like to make friends most."


    "Oh."


    Gao Xuan has seen too many of these people. He takes the initiative to greet them warmly. He is good at chatting and is easy to get along with strangers.


    Generally speaking, such people are engaged in sales promotion or fraud. Of course, many of them just like chatting.


    No matter what kind of people, Gao Xuan is not interested.


    He said, "if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Song''s eyes turned. He reached out to stop Gao Xuan, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I really have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh, please."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know much about cyberspace, so he suddenly comes to Zhang song, who is so old-fashioned that he is more or less curious.


    It''s no problem talking. With his experience and wisdom, it''s not easy to cheat him.


    Of course, with the progress of the times, information explosion. Every category is developing rapidly. Although most of the information is open, the water in all walks of life is getting deeper and deeper.


    No matter how erudite people enter unfamiliar fields, they are easily cheated because of poor information.


    However, as long as you are not greedy, you can crack most deceptions.


    Zhang Song said with a smile: "my brother must seldom come to cyberspace and he is not familiar with it. In fact, cyberspace itself is very complex and interesting. "


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry. Please get to the point."


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to listen to the nonsense, and the repertoire itself was boring.


    Zhang song to not angry, chatting a few words, he also saw that Gao Xuan pragmatic character, disgust invalid chat."Brother, do you know the arena of God?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Song said: "the arena of God is the place for the competition in cyberspace. If you win in the arena of God, you can get points.


    "Competitive points can be exchanged for secret methods, or even advanced magic tools, including various special materials. This is an open and fair platform."


    Gao Xuan has actually heard about the arena of God, but he is very busy every day, but he has no time to toss in cyberspace.


    Zhang song came to advocate these, is it the promotion of the arena?


    "So what?" he asked


    Zhang Song said with a smile, "brother, don''t you want to try? Taking part in competition, even if you can''t win points, you can also increase your fighting experience. "


    Gao Xuan asked: "I just participate in the competition, what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right."


    Zhang Song said: "it''s not difficult to take part in the competition, but the water in it is very deep and it will be very troublesome if no one guides it. Time cost, trial and error cost is very high. I''m not talented. I''m willing to be your guide. "


    "And what do I have to give?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Zhang Song said: "I am a senior guide in the arena. I can help you solve all kinds of problems. Moreover, there is a 9.5 discount for all kinds of consumption in the arena. I don''t want anything else, just 70% of the discount. That''s fair. "


    "That sounds good."


    Gao xuandao is a little interested. In fact, he doesn''t care about the discount. Zhang song is right. The cost of trial and error and the cost of time are very high. With Zhang song, we can save a lot of costs.


    Zhang Song sees Gao Xuan''s intention, he is also very Gao Xuan, he handed Gao Xuan a contract.


    This employment contract is very simple, that is to say, Gao Xuan employs Zhang song as the arena guide, Zhang song has the responsibility to guide Gao Xuan, and has the responsibility to use the authority to help Gao Xuan enjoy special discount treatment.


    Gao Xuan''s points will be given to Zhang Song by 3%.


    "3% is the basic Commission," Zhang explained. It''s about 70% of the discount. "


    Gao Xuan said, "what about the contract time?"


    Zhang Song said with a smile: "I forgot to mark it. Change it now. "


    The real trick of this contract is the date. That is to say, it''s a contract with no term.


    As long as Gao Xuan is alive, this contract is valid in cyberspace.


    Gao Xuan glanced at Zhang Song: "forget it, I don''t like people who want to take advantage of each other."


    Zhang song was not annoyed even when he was scolded. He said, "don''t worry. I just like to take advantage of small things. My nature is hard to change. But I''m not a bad person. In this way, I can get rid of all the expenses and be your guide. "


    "And why?" Gao Xuan didn''t believe in such a good thing.


    "As a guide, I just want to bring as many people into the arena as possible. You just need to write my name in the guide column when you register. It''s no trouble at all. It''s good for you and me... "


    Zhang Song didn''t want to give up Gao Xuan. It was Gao Xuangang who obviously accepted the seeds of Rune.


    The rune seed is shining with gold, obviously of high grade.


    Therefore, Zhang song has his eye on Gao Xuan. At his level, it''s hard to get in touch with senior paladins.


    Even ordinary paladins are guided by teachers. There is no need for a guide at all. So it''s not easy to do.


    The introduction of ordinary practitioners into the arena will not bring much profit. Only those who build foundations like Gao Xuan have value.


    "I''ll think about it," Gao said


    "Don''t, don''t, wait for me"


    before Zhang Song finished speaking, Gao Xuan had retired from cyberspace.


    Gao Xuan lies on the reclining chair and urges the seeds of the Rune of pure sun thunder. A trace of blue and white light jumps out of his fingertips.


    This ray of blue and white light, like a snake, swam around his fingers, fast and smart.


    Under the control of Gao Xuan, the blue and white electric light jumped into the air again, and then the electric light quickly elongated and enlarged, and wound around the center of the living room to form a spiral electric light cylinder.


    A layer of electric light gathered together, making a slight Zizi sound.


    The spiral light column itself is very stable, and the thunderbolt power from the sun to the strong even shows the characteristics of softness like water.


    Under the control of Gao Xuan''s spiritual power, the electric light was constantly changing into a sword and a sword.


    As Gao Xuan became more and more skillful, his pattern of electro-optic composition became more and more complex.


    In the end, Gao Xuan even made a painting with blue and white light, which was exactly yuan Youyuan.


    No other reason is that Yuan Youyuan is the best.


    Yuan Youyuan, outlined by blue and white light, has even drawn his eyelashes. This three-dimensional electro-optic image was in the air for two seconds before it collapsed silently.


    The power of Gaoxuan''s spirit consumed less than half of the power of driving the pure Yang thunder for two minutes. This kind of pure sun thunder is powerful and explosive.


    Like Gao Xuan, he needs strong control to turn thunder into soft water. The consumption of spirit power is also greater.Gao Xuan can hold on for two minutes, which is also the strength of his spirit. It is impossible for other builders to do this.


    Gao Xuan tested the pure Yang thunder, and was quite satisfied with this cultivation secret.


    At his current level, it should be the most powerful secret.


    When Gao Xuan''s spirit moves, the thunder light electromagnetic holy armor attached to his chest is activated, and the seeds of thunder light Rune in the holy armor establish a stable connection with his spirit.


    The seeds of thunder Rune of holy armor are connected by the seeds of thunder Rune of pure sun. The two have the same source of power to minimize the power transmission consumption. It also raises the energy conversion efficiency to the highest.


    The seed of divine power Rune in holy armor is closely linked with the seed of divine power Rune of Gaoxuan to ensure that Gaoxuan has the highest authority over holy armor.


    Gao Xuan''s mental movement inspired the thunder light electromagnetic holy armor. This state of thunder electromagnetic holy armor, dark blue light is more bright and transparent. Inside a trace of electric light wandering, but also shows a bit of mystery.


    Gao Xuan sends out holy armor, and a silver electromagnetic shield emerges.


    This shield can be large or small. When it is the largest, it can wrap Gao Xuan in all directions. When he was the youngest, he was only a foot high and hung on Gaoxuan''s left arm in the shape of an arm shield.


    The larger the shield, the greater the power consumption. On the contrary, the consumption is smaller.


    Arm shield state, with the power of Gao Xuan, it''s OK to maintain it all day.


    What''s more subtle is that thunder ray electromagnetic holy armor can activate electromagnetic force, and holy armor can float in the air regardless of gravity. The tiny electromagnetic force all over the holy armor completely counteracts all the air resistance.


    This change caused a qualitative change, so that Gaoxuan''s moving speed increased by more than ten times. And, come and go silently, change direction at will.


    The only problem is that the power consumption of the spirit is not small and can not be maintained for a long time.


    Gao Xuan estimated that with his current spirit power, he could maintain this state for about 60 minutes.


    Of course, it''s just an ideal state. It''s impossible for him to use all his power to control the thunder ray electromagnetic armor. Moreover, the spirit can not always maintain the peak state.


    In actual combat, the maintenance time should be reduced by more than half. Even so, this kind of change is extremely terrible. It can be said that it''s the top kill move.


    Gao Xuan activated the thunder photoelectric blade sword again, and the spirit imprinted into the core of the electric blade sword.


    The silver light on the blade of the real activated thunder photoelectric sword turns into a silver light. This kind of introspection makes the blade of the sword more sharp.


    When the thunder force in the electric blade sword is excited, the sword body will be instantly illuminated, but it still maintains the quality and characteristics of material form. This is even more terrible.


    The 77 kg Epee is no longer a hindrance, that is, air and gravity. How fast should a sword go down.


    High speed makes the sword''s destructive power reach the extreme.


    The aurora sword can also light, but the aurora sword itself is not an entity. It''s just faster, but it doesn''t make it more destructive.


    Later, Gao Xuan met a strong enemy and seldom used the aurora sword, because the aurora sword was very poor in tackling difficulties.


    Lei photoelectric sword is just a seven grade sword, which is no less than the extreme light sword in some aspects. We can see how fast human development has been in the past thousand years.


    Gao Xuanxin''s sword armor is just like a child''s new playful toy. He can''t put it down and plays with it back and forth.


    He was inside the sanctuary, wearing armor and wearing sword, but there was no place to test the sword.


    Gao Xuan can''t help thinking of cyberspace at this time. This virtual kingdom is actually a good place to exercise.


    In particular, the sword armour of the holy hall can fully present its original form and all its power in cyberspace.


    This is the most suitable arena for Zhang song.


    However, Gao Xuan is not going to find Zhang song. This person likes to take advantage of too much, too unreliable.


    Gao Xuan opened his address book and quickly selected the right person: Yuan Youyuan.


    This beautiful woman is a builder. She was born into a family. She is beautiful and rich. Moreover, Yuan Youyuan was obviously interested in him.


    Since we are friends, we should help each other. If the other party likes him, he should give him a chance.


    The communication request was passed quickly, and Yuan Youyuan''s bright and sweet face appeared on the light screen.


    Yuan Youyuan wore a loose white T-shirt with a round collar revealing most of the delicate clavicles and long, tender and smooth white legs underneath.


    "Xiao Yuan, I have something to ask you for help..."


    When Gao Xuan said it, Yuan Youyuan said with a smile: "this is simple. Give me your ID and I''ll go to cyberspace to find you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Round arena, the center is a huge arena.


    In fact, there are many modes in this arena, such as starry sky, deep sea, desert, mountain, jungle and so on


    At this time, there were two practitioners fighting on the oldest round arena.


    Both of them are bronze. They use long swords and wear armor. It''s very lively for you to come and fight.


    Gao Xuan just took a look, but he was not interested. The level is too low.


    Yuan Youyuan said: "the matching mechanism in the arena is relatively fair. Generally speaking, there will not be battles with great disparity in combat effectiveness. Moreover, it''s hard to score in the arena... "


    She looked at Gao Xuan with profound meaning: "after all, this is the virtual Kingdom created by the emperor. Who is going to be clever here? Who dares to make trouble here? "


    Gao Xuan smiles. He knows that Yuan Youyuan reminds him not to mess around.


    "My faith is very religious," he said


    Yuan Youyuan glanced at Gao Xuan: "my faith is also very devout."


    They both looked at each other and thought it was funny. They both had a smile on their faces.


    But they''re quick to stop smiling. It''s not smart to make fun of faith. Besides, this is cyberspace.


    Yuan Youyuan said: "fighting in cyberspace is the same as fighting in the real world. The arena is very suitable for sharpening combat skills. Most of the Templar''s fighting experience is accumulated in the arena. "


    After all, man has only one life. You can''t always fight for life and death. Only in the arena, where there are no dead people, can we fight, sharpen our will and stimulate our potential.


    Virtual Skynet has many battle platforms, but virtual is virtual. Not only power is virtual, but people are virtual.


    It''s all virtual. No matter how immersive it is, it''s meaningless for real combat.


    Only cyberspace, spirit, body and equipment can be projected. Except that death is false, everything else is true.


    And it''s very painful to be killed every time. Those who have tried death in cyberspace will be more awed by death.


    During the samurai trial phase, the temple will enter the cyberspace arena to fight.


    Gao Xuan''s achievements have built the foundation. There are too few people who have not fought in the arena.


    Yuan Youyuan gave Gao Xuan a detailed introduction of the arena. The greatest significance of arena is to increase combat experience and sharpen will.


    Bonus points, for example, are just a positive stimulus. It''s also very difficult to get points.


    Because the match mechanism of cyberspace is very powerful, no one can win in a row. Even the elixir can''t brush points in the arena.


    "Generally speaking, builders can fight three times a day in the arena. If you fail and are killed, you have to rest for 72 hours before landing again. "


    Yuan Youyuan said: "you will not be assigned specific work for the time being. You can practice at ease during this period. It''s good for you to brush the arena. "


    Gao Xuan asked: "why not be assigned specific work?"


    He just came to the cloud light church and knew nothing about the internal structure and factions of the church.


    With Yuan Youyuan here, of course, he has to make it clear.


    Yuan Youyuan patiently explained, "the goal of the Cao family is you. As a result, the samurai commander made a cruel move, forcing the Cao family to suffer a great loss. Although it turns out that you have nothing to do with Cao ye, the Cao family still hates you. "


    She said with a sigh, "the Cao family can''t move the samurai chief, this tone will only spread on you. You really have to be careful in the future. "


    Yuan Youyuan also reminded: "there are many people in Jinlan society, but they have little influence on the senior management. Qin Fei, Huang Linying and Yuan Hai all have their own stand. It''s not likely to be too biased toward you on big issues


    Gao Xuan nodded, which was normal.


    The Jinlan society itself is a loose organization. If there is no external pressure, it will dissolve. If the external pressure is too strong, it will collapse immediately.


    Generally speaking, although Jinlan will be very lively, it is actually an egg. Compared with the major families and organizations, there are too many. Gao Xuan didn''t expect Jinlan to be useful.


    Yuan Youyuan said: "there are many factions in the holy hall. For people like you who have no faction but have great potential, other factions are also waiting. They all have to consider the pros and cons. They may not be determined to attract you for a while. "


    Gao Xuan nodded, and Yuan Youyuan''s words were very real. A new foundation builder, he looks very talented. But no one is sure how far this man can go.


    On the other hand, to recruit a master is to give him corresponding resources.


    There are innumerable people waiting for the upper position in the major families. You don''t want to attract outsiders.


    All in all, Gao Xuan''s position is a little awkward now.


    "What do you suggest?" Gao Xuan is very polite to ask yuan Youyuan, who is much younger than her, but she is familiar with the situation of the holy hall and smart. I am qualified to give him advice in this respect.


    "Don''t worry. There are too many people in the temple. There are people in specific positions. Even if Huang tingdao wants to reuse you, he should move to a suitable position. "


    Yuan Youyuan was silent and said to Gao Xuan, "would you like to join our yuan family?""Well?"


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised that Yuan Youyuan is such a smart girl, how to speak so frankly.


    At least, we should try a few words.


    However, he likes this direct attitude.


    Yuan Youyuan was a little embarrassed, but she still looked directly at Gao Xuan: "I''m not kidding. Although the saying of the five aristocratic families is a bit exaggerated, our yuan family does have some strength. It''s not as good as the Huang family, but it''s absolutely as good as the other three. "


    Gao Xuan smile: "you suddenly say such a serious thing, I still have a little not adapt."


    He pondered and said, "let me be frank. What''s the good for me to join your family?"


    Yuan Youyuan''s spirit was boosted, and Gao Xuan''s statement was so direct, which proved that he really wanted to talk about it.


    In the final analysis, we are all for the benefit.


    The aristocratic family wants to recruit people to increase their power and find people to work for them. Other people join the family, but also want to find a backer, get more resources and benefits.


    Gao Xuan, a master from the bottom, was killed step by step. It''s no use talking with him about ideals and aspirations, about the value of life, about the future vision.


    The most practical and useful thing is to talk about interests directly.


    Yuan Youyuan also talked about this topic. This time, she wanted to recruit Gao Xuan. To tell the truth, she didn''t think about the treatment and resources for Gao Xuan.


    She said: "I really can''t decide such a big event. I have to go back and ask my master."


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "OK, we''ll talk when you ask."


    Yuan Youyuan was a little blushed with laughter. She explained, "I''m very optimistic about you. Absolutely sincere. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for you."


    Yuan Youyuan''s face is even more red. Gao Xuan''s words are very ambiguous, just like love words.


    She forced calm and said: "it''s a deal, you must wait for me."


    "It''s a deal."


    With a smile, Gao Xuan said, "since I''m here today, I''ll go down to the arena to practice. I think it''s OK for me to win ten games in a row


    He told yuan Youyuan: "I think ten consecutive wins can be bet. You can put a little pressure on me. If we win, we''ll split equally. "


    "Lost?" Yuan Youyuan asked.


    Gao Xuan gently shook his head: "I won''t lose."


    Yuan Youyuan was stunned, and his words were too crazy. It''s not like Gao Xuan at all.


    There are many dragons, tigers and golden elixirs in cyberspace. How can Gao Xuan not lose.


    "Just kidding."


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "if you lose, you lose. That''s because you don''t have a good eye and I''m not good at my skills."


    "That''s a statement."


    Yuan Youyuan thought about it and said, "I''ll bet my eyes on you and press you for 1000 points."


    She said the heroism, the heart is also a little reluctant. She worked hard in the arena to win a game, but also won dozens of points.


    Because win or lose is almost half chance, she played dozens of games, may not be able to save 100 points.


    She worked hard to save the 1000 points for two years. Never dare to use it indiscriminately.


    As a matter of fact, this point is useless. Those valuable prizes start with 10000 points.


    To tell the truth, Yuan Youyuan is not very optimistic about Gao Xuan.


    It''s easy for beginners to win three games in a row, but it''s especially difficult for them to win five games in a row. Ten wins in a row. Well, Yuan Youyuan hasn''t seen it yet.


    However, what Gao Xuan said is good, the gamble is vision. If you don''t trust him, what else can you say.


    In order to show his sincerity, Yuan Youyuan had to bet on Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan went to the challenge arena with a standard long sword. He chose the oldest and fairest round challenge arena.


    Cyberspace''s main brain soon assigned Gao Xuan an opponent.


    The man was wearing black armor and holding a long black sword. Look, the equipment is his own. The whole body is full of vitality, which is obviously the foundation construction.


    The fully closed face armor covered the man''s face, and only his eyes were shining.


    The man didn''t answer, so he came up and stood quietly in the corner of the challenge arena. When the main brain announced the beginning, he cut Gao Xuan with his sword.


    This man''s sword technique is very good. His sword is fierce and fast, and his foot moves fast.


    The black sword cut down quickly and straight to Gaoxuan''s face. He also saw that Gao Xuan didn''t wear armour, and that the advantage was too great.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan had a standard sword in his hand. With the protection of the armor, he would stand there and let Gao Xuan cut a few swords.


    Therefore, this man is ruthless.


    Gao Xuan retreated, one sword gently led, and took the other side''s long sword out with its ridge.


    The technique of Gao Xuan''s imperial sword is very light and delicate. It is the cloud light sword technique of the cloud light holy hall.


    This set of swordsmanship is as elegant as clouds, as light, and the most delicate. However, this kind of swordsmanship pays too much attention to the beauty of body method and posture, which is a little worse in actual combat.The actual sword techniques of Shengtang are ten swords of breaking the army, the magic sword of Shengguang and the seven swords of Xuanyuan.


    Although these three sets of sword techniques are simple, they have infinite power when combined with the divine power Rune seeds of the holy hall.


    Cloud light sword technique is more for the sake of beauty. It''s a way to practice sword.


    It was the first time that Yuan Youyuan saw someone use cloud light sword in actual combat. She stared round to see what Gao Xuan could do with this set of swordsmanship.


    Gao Xuan''s sword technique is exquisite, and the opposite is not for nothing. As soon as his wrist turns, the black long sword cuts off the standard long sword.


    At this moment, a bright silver light shone out of thin air, straight into the man''s face, penetrating his head back and forth.


    The man didn''t have time to make any response, so he turned into a group of aura.


    Gao Xuan''s head showed a big golden victory.


    Yuan Youyuan, who was watching the war, also breathed out. She was really nervous just now, for fear that Gao Xuan would be beaten down. That would be a shame.


    Through this battle, Yuan Youyuan also saw that Gao Xuan''s flying sword technique was really exquisite.


    The flying sword is hidden in the left hand. The opponent uses the old sword to show the empty door to directly fight the sword to solve the problem.


    This move is actually very simple, but it is very effective and ruthless.


    However, Gao Xuan is very effective. Even if he doesn''t have to cheat, it''s normal to win a match.


    When Gao Xuan knew that Yuan Youyuan was looking at him again, he put up a finger to indicate that this was the first scene.


    Then, the second opponent has come.


    The opponent also wore dark black armor and held a five foot sword.


    The broad sword is very huge and has a special shape. The figure of this man was two meters three, and the huge sword in his hand was just in proportion, not a bit heavy.


    The burly man also spoke up and began to swing his sword.


    The big man''s arm is very long. With a five foot long sword, he can cut it nine feet away as soon as he reaches out his hand. Plus he''s big and fast.


    It''s a bit of a storm to chop it down.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dare to take it hard. His sword broke when he touched it. Moreover, although his body is very good, he is much less talented than his opponent.


    The big man pushed Gao Xuan back with a sword and waved the huge sword in his hand. The bright sword light, like a big net, constantly shrinks towards Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan kept walking. After avoiding more than ten swords, when the other side waved again, Gao Xuan suddenly crossed the sword.


    When the two swords hit each other, the long sword in Gao Xuan''s hand immediately broke. The big man seizes the opportunity, a long sword is rolled and stabbed, and Gao Xuan will be killed.


    In this gap, Gao Xuan once again urged the moon sword, first step through the man''s eyebrows.


    The moon sword of seven grades is extremely sharp. Ordinary armor can''t stand the attack of moon sword.


    The third opponent and the fourth opponent were all solved by Gao Xuan by the same means.


    Yuan Youyuan is a little funny. Gao Xuan is the only one who comes and goes. But it''s a good move.


    Because the two swords fight each other, the two sides fight hard. No matter how powerful the other side is, it is inevitable that it will suffer a little impact. Then he changed his moves, and Gao Xuan urged him to send out the flying sword again. It was almost impossible to miss.


    Another point is that the arena is immediately match opponents. Gao Xuan''s opponents met him for the first time, and they didn''t have any defense against this method.


    There is a long way to go between flying sword and no flying sword. Gao Xuan doesn''t play tricks. He has a great chance of winning with the moon sword.


    At this time, Gao Xuan put up four fingers to Yuan Youyuan in the challenge arena, indicating that he had won four times in a row.


    Yuan Youyuan would like to remind Gao Xuan that the brain will definitely match him with a stronger opponent. He can''t be proud at this time.


    The fifth opponent came on stage. This man was wearing silver holy armor and was obviously a master of the temple.


    There are too many people in the holy hall. Yuan Youyuan can''t even recognize the people in Yunguang holy hall, and he doesn''t know who they are.


    The Xuanyuan sword of this man has a long golden ridge, which is obviously a special sword RE refined. This is not easy to provoke.


    This man is very polite. He also knows the identity of Gaoxuan temple. Although he did not speak, he bowed his hand.


    Gao Xuan also saluted with his fist.


    The other side is very polite, but they are not polite.


    The Xuanyuan sword on the golden sword ridge stabs lightly. Yuan Youyuan hears a hissing sound. It seems that the invisible air barrier has been pierced through a hole.


    This sound is not the real sound, but the source force fluctuation caused by the sword Qi surge. In the eyes of experts, you can naturally hear the sound.


    Yuan Youyuan''s heart is tight. It''s a fast sword.


    It''s not only the opponent''s fast sword, but also the opponent''s sharp sword. All out, a stab has such power.


    Gao Xuan repeated his old skill and waved his sword again.


    When the two swords hit each other, Gao Xuan''s sword was broken.


    At the same time, the moon sword turns into a silver sword light and shoots at the other side''s eyebrows.


    Just before the moon sword pierces the opponent''s transparent armor, a golden sword light is flying out to block the moon sword.Silver sword light and gold sword light intertwined together, burst out a group of gold and silver.


    Yuan Youyuan, who is watching the battle, is worried that the other side also has a flying sword, and it seems that he has been prepared for a long time. Gao Xuan''s deadly killing move has been broken. The situation is not good.


    Mingyue sword is blocked by the opponent''s flying sword. Xuanyuan sword in the opponent''s hand stabs again.


    The Xuanyuan sword on the golden sword ridge turns into a straight forward stab on the golden thread. The sharp air of the sword edge even suppresses the two entangled flying sword lights.


    Gao Xuan retreated quickly before the Xuanyuan sword stabbed. The distance of this step was just to avoid the Xuanyuan sword.


    But his retreat made the opponent''s sword more powerful. The next sword is bound to be more powerful.


    Yuan Youyuan looks more nervous. If Gao Xuan doesn''t have any means against heaven, his sword will surely be defeated.


    Gao Xuan''s opponent also thinks so, he does not hesitate to stab again.


    In this case, it was almost impossible for Gao Xuan to avoid his stab.


    At this time, Gao Xuan''s dark blue light was shining, and he was immediately armed with thunder light electromagnetic holy armor.


    The dark blue holy armour and the dark blue holy light are bright and pure, shining with charming brilliance.


    On Gao Xuan''s left arm, an elliptical electromagnetic shield with a diameter of about feet emerged at the same time.


    The electromagnetic shield is made of translucent blue and white electric light. It is transparent as glass, but the electromagnetic source force structure inside is extremely stable and firm.


    As soon as Gao Xuan pushed and turned his left arm, Xuanyuan sword, which came from the golden sword ridge, was opened by the electromagnetic shield.


    They''re not very alert, but they''re a little late. Gao Xuan''s arm shield suddenly slapped forward and was slapping on the opponent''s face.


    The transparent armor was immediately photographed with numerous cracks. The terrible impact force on the electromagnetic shield made the man tremble. What''s more terrifying is the electromagnetic force on the electromagnetic shield, which leaves shining lights on the opponent''s armor.


    The lightning didn''t immediately penetrate the armor, but it made the armor semi paralyzed.


    The other party knows that it''s not good, but it can''t make any effective response at this moment.


    Gaoxuan''s arm shield hit three times in a row, all on the opponent''s armor. The impact force on the electromagnetic shield smashes the opponent''s helmet. People also disappear on the spot.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand outside the challenge arena and made five gestures.


    Yuan Youyuan, who is watching the battle, looks at Gao Xuan''s thunder light and electromagnetic holy armor with a surprised face. It''s only three days since it came to Gao Xuan''s hands. He has refined the seed Rune of holy armor, and he can control it as he wishes?


    Yuan Youyuan was really surprised. Thunder light electromagnetic holy armor is the strongest holy armor in seven grades.


    Normally, it takes a month or two to master the holy armor of this level. It takes at least a year or two to master.


    Because the Rune of holy armour is very complex, if you want to run holy armour successfully, you need to master the seed of Rune completely. This involves the spirit level, which can be said to be extremely subtle and complex.


    Gao Xuan mastered thunder light electromagnetic holy armour in three days, and he used it so freely and skillfully.


    The application of electromagnetic shield is more exquisite.


    Yuan Youyuan couldn''t help sighing. As a genius, no one was convinced.


    Close to Gao Xuan, not because she thinks how strong Gao Xuan is, but because of her premonition for the future.


    Yuan Youyuan thought he was no worse than Gao Xuan. The real difference between her and Gao Xuan lies in her age. After all, Gao Xuan is nearly ten years older than her.


    Now I see that Gao Xuan''s talent is amazing. She seems to be much worse than Gao Xuan, which makes her a little depressed.


    It''s not surprising that Gao Xuan''s raving words, with thunder light and electromagnetic holy armor in his hand, are so ingenious that it''s really possible to win ten games in a row.


    Yuan Youyuan looked at the points and won five games in a row. The 1000 points have reached more than 6300 points.


    It''s a pity that she won ten games in a row. Only when Gao Xuan gets ten consecutive wins, can he get the points.


    According to the competition system of the arena, ten consecutive wins will be doubled twice. If Gao Xuan really wins ten consecutive wins, won''t she get 30000 or 40000 points?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Youyuan was nervous and excited.


    Thirty or forty thousand points can even be exchanged for seven items of magic weapons, including some special resources.


    Although she is valued by her family, there are too many people in her family. As a girl, she is limited in resources.


    She has a six grade magic weapon in her hand, which her father left her and is also her most important magic weapon. But limited to cultivation, she could only barely master it.


    If you can get the moon spirit pearl to refine the magic weapon, her level will be very different.


    Tens of thousands of points, enough to exchange for three moon beads. Enough for her.


    Yuan Youyuan just made a bet just to show his attention to Gao Xuan. Anyway, a thousand points can''t do anything.


    Now it''s different. With the hope of victory, Yuan Youyuan is worried about gain and loss.


    According to the arena competition system, the more times Gao Xuan won in a row, the stronger the opponent was.


    fortunately, Gao Xuan is awesome. He is indeed strong.


    Especially in Gao Xuan''s hands, the electromagnetic shield was played out by him.Four enemies in succession were easily killed by Gao Xuan.


    At the same time, more and more people are watching.


    As the owner of the room, Yuan Youyuan can see the exact number of audience in the room.


    By the time Gao Xuanjiu won in a row, the number of spectators in the room had reached more than 5000.


    For the arena, such a large audience.


    Most of them come to the arena to cultivate their own martial arts. Generally, no one has time to watch the battle.


    After all, the power of spirit is consumed in cyberspace. A person''s online time is limited, and normal people will seize the time to do their own things.


    Only a very small number of important battles will attract the audience.


    Gao Xuan also won in a row, ranking rapidly in the arena. In addition, the opponent defeated by Gao Xuan will also find someone to see Gao Xuan''s fight.


    In this way, more and more people get together.


    These audiences are also very interested to see if Gao Xuan can win ten games in a row.


    It''s not difficult to win ten games. The difficult thing is to win ten games in a row. The match rule of arena is to pay attention to balance. It won''t make people lose in a row, let alone win in a row.


    No one in the audience of more than 5000 won in a row. That''s why they are particularly interested.


    After Gao Xuan''s nine wins in a row, the match in the tenth match must be extremely strong.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Gao Xuan can also see that there are many more spectators in the stands below. Just across the translucent light screen, we can''t see how many people there are.


    After nine straight wins, the system was silent for a long time.


    Gao Xuan waited for about ten minutes before a figure appeared on the challenge arena.


    As soon as the light and shadow were flowing, the people on the opposite side showed their original appearance.


    The Khaki armor is extremely thick, and the face behind the transparent armor is also very square, but the facial features are a little blurred.


    Gao Xuan has never seen this man, but many people in the audience recognize him.


    "Heavy mountain!"


    "It''s the 36th most important mountain in the land list!"


    "When the mountains come, this boy will be defeated..."


    "The system is tough enough to directly match the experts on the combat power list..."


    The audience were full of comments, either surprised or gloating.


    Arena combat power list is divided into heaven list and earth list.


    Tianbang is a unified ranking of all cyberspace experts. In fact, it is divided into several regions. Alchemy practitioners are not in the list.


    It seems that it is not high to say that there are thirty-six places in the list. But there are a billion places in this region.


    In other words, there are at least one billion people in this region to participate in the ranking.


    Chongshan can be ranked as the top thirty-six.


    Seeing the appearance of Chongshan, the audience felt that Gaoxuan had no chance. Because gaoxuanlei''s electro-optical armor focuses on changes, and its moves are also very subtle. In the face of heavy mountains, these changes will be restrained.


    If you want to defeat Chongshan, you have to rely on hard power.


    The eyes of many audiences are also very poisonous. We can see that Gao Xuan''s true cultivation is not very strong.


    There is almost no chance to win when you meet a super opponent like Chongshan.


    Yuan Youyuan also knows Chongshan, who prefers to brush points in the arena. She was so low that she didn''t have a fight with her partner. But I have seen several matches of the other side, and I know that this man is powerful and has no luck in front of him.


    She looked at the points. Now it''s 27000 points. According to the competition system, Gao Xuan will win another game and double the points.


    Yuan Youyuan''s nervous hands were sweating. She knew that there was no chance of winning, but she could not help praying silently: "we must win. It''s up to you whether I eat meat or drink wind..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    On the round arena, the heavy mountain looks at Gao Xuan.


    He said: "seven grade thunder light electromagnetic holy armour, the master of the holy hall, looking at the face..."


    In fact, the gap between the top 100 is not big. Everyone''s level is similar, just see who is more patient to brush points.


    The real strength is in the top ten of the list. The top ten is a very high threshold. It''s impossible to blend in slowly by brushing.


    Only when the combat power is really one level higher than other opponents can we enter the top ten.


    Chongshan brushes points in cyberspace every day, and almost all the experts of the same level have dealt with each other. Even if I haven''t touched it, at least I''ve heard of it.


    At this level, the circle naturally becomes smaller. He never met Gao Xuan.


    Chongshan is a little bit curious. There''s another master who has won nine consecutive games.


    In order to stop the opponent from winning in succession, the system matches them all.


    In the heavy mountain level, every victory is very important. What''s more, he has won four in a row and will get more points if he wins five in a row.


    Not to mention that he didn''t know Gao Xuan, even if he knew him, there was no reason to let him know him.


    Gao Xuan gives his hand to Chongshan, but he doesn''t speak.


    It''s just a competitor. There''s no need to get close. It doesn''t make sense to be close.


    Chongshan also arched his hand: "please."


    Heavy mountain said to urge a heavy shield, a meter high yellow shield, looking particularly thick and solid. He had a five foot Epee in his other hand.


    Gao Xuan looks at the match of Chongshan sword and shield. He also has a toothache.


    In this interstellar age, we all prefer to attack enemies from a long distance. Minimize close combat.


    This is also the idea of advanced protective armor. It''s to be as fast as possible, to protect the body in all directions, and to have all kinds of functions at the same time.


    Armor protection is very important, but by no means the most important.


    Generally speaking, as long as the armor can resist the attack of modern small weapons and the same level experts, it is enough.


    Few people wear heavy armor and shield like Chongshan. This configuration can be said to be completely prepared for close combat.


    Of course, this is also useful, but it is not suitable for the vast and complex universe environment.


    Strictly speaking, this set of equipment is very useful in the arena. Heavy shield, heavy armour and heavy sword. They can fight close to the enemy in limited terrain, which can occupy a great advantage.


    Although Zhuji level masters are rich in wealth, they can''t afford two sets of equipment.


    No matter how interesting the arena is, after all, it is the virtual battlefield of cyberspace. Most people still have to consider the reality.


    So when Gao Xuan saw the heavy mountain, he thought it was very troublesome.


    It''s very difficult to break the opponent''s heavy armor even if the thunder photoelectric sword is lit up.


    This is the advantage of equipment. The armor of the earth system is very heavy, and the shield is also important. In addition, Chongshan''s practice is also a secret skill of the earth system. Standing there is really like a mountain.


    If it''s a real fight, Gao Xuan has all kinds of means to test his opponent''s weakness and kill him.


    In cyberspace arena, even without a large audience, Gao Xuan can''t show his true ability.


    To tell you the truth, his skill is only 20% to 20%. The real stunt is not revealed.


    Encounter such a difficult opponent, want to win a bit of trouble.


    Chongshan didn''t think so much. He strode toward Gaoxuan with his shield, and Gaoxuan retreated.


    So around a circle, Chongshan did not find the opportunity to start, Gaoxuan also could not easily shake off Chongshan.


    They chased and retreated, which was rather boring from the scene.


    But there are many experts in the audience, they all watch with relish.


    Chongshan pursues Gao Xuan calmly. He tests Gao Xuan by changing direction and speed. At the same time, he also oppresses Gao Xuan''s activity space.


    On the other hand, Gao xuantui is also very skillful. Chongshan tried many times, but failed to destroy Gaoxuan''s rhythm.


    However, there is no draw in the arena. Gao Xuan, as the champion, will be judged negative if he draws. Moreover, he is at a disadvantage in the situation and very passive. If you run away like this, you will be sentenced.


    After all, it''s an arena, and encouragement is fighting.


    After watching for two minutes, the audience basically decided that Gao Xuan had no chance. Thunder light electromagnetic holy armor is very powerful, but it is completely restrained by the thick earth heavy armor of heavy mountain. Neither electromagnetic force nor thunder can break through thick soil and heavy armor.


    After two minutes of circling the mountain, I was a little impatient. All of a sudden, he yelled and hit Gao Xuan with his shield.


    Before the shield arrived, the surging source force had fallen like a mountain.


    Gao Xuan has thunder electromagnetic armor to protect his body. He feels tight all over. If it is shot by the opponent''s heavy shield, the battle is over.


    Just say the source force is strong, the mountain is really above him.


    Gao Xuan tries to stab a sword with the cloud light sword method. The opponent''s heavy shield suddenly shakes and shakes, and the standard long sword in Gao Xuan''s hand collapses into dozens of pieces.


    Gao Xuan''s hands were all numb. He could only retreat quickly before the heavy shield fell.Chongshan''s right hand Epee has been cut down. The thunder light and electromagnetic armor on Gao Xuan''s body are shining, and his speed has increased to the extreme.


    The earthy yellow Epee fell down and killed a series of illusions left by Gao Xuan. The heavy and powerful sword Spirit fell down, leaving a deep sword mark more than 20 meters long on the challenge arena.


    It was so powerful that all the spectators were amazed.


    Yuan Youyuan''s palms are sweating, and his heart will rise to his throat and sink to the bottom of the valley. Don''t mention the tension.


    She wished she could lend Gao Xuan her six magic weapons. Unfortunately, no one could intervene in the battle at this time. No matter how anxious she is, it''s no use.


    Chongshan failed to hit Gaoxuan in two successive moves. He was not in a hurry. He adjusted his breath. Then he raised his shield and approached Gaoxuan.


    "I won''t win your thunder ray armor. Admit defeat. "


    Chongshan doesn''t really expect Gao Xuan to give up. It''s just a competition. Everyone has to fight to the end. He just put psychological pressure on Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t respond, the other side''s psychological tactics are simple to boring, so there''s no need to care.


    Moreover, the power of Chongshan''s spirits is constantly surging, and it is obvious that they are holding on to big moves.


    Sure enough, Chongshan suddenly yelled: "kill!"


    He dashed forward with his shield. When he first landed on the challenge arena, the heavy and violent earth force burst out.


    The whole arena fluctuates like a huge wave. The violent impact makes the rock ground of the arena break into pieces, and the debris and dust fly up.


    However, Gao Xuan rose to avoid the impact of the ground.


    However, there is still a way to go. He heavy shield forward at one stroke, to Gao Xuan is again Li to drink a: "sink!"


    The undulating ground suddenly collapsed, and the flying dust and debris also fell down at the same time.


    Gao Xuan, suspended in mid air, felt that the gravity on the ground had suddenly increased a hundred times.


    At this moment, his spirit was seized by the gravity of the earth and dragged down.


    The other side''s control of the earth power is already very subtle, and this move is really very powerful. It''s all about pressure.


    Heavy shield should be a magic weapon of six grades, which can directly suppress thunder light electromagnetic armor and make his spirits feel pressure.


    Gao Xuan is not surprised but happy. These moves are really wonderful. The use of magic tools is also quite ingenious.


    Heavy shield, heavy armor, heavy sword, slow moving. When you meet the enemy at high speed, you must be subdued. But with this secret technique of controlling gravity in a large range, it''s easy to catch people.


    And this move is powerful and domineering, the light and shadow effect is very good.


    Gao Xuan likes what he sees. Unfortunately, it''s an arena. Even if he kills the opponent, he can''t get the weapon.


    Chongshan didn''t know that Gao Xuan still wanted to think about his magic weapon. He controlled Gao Xuan with the earth gravity seal and didn''t hesitate to hit him with his shield.


    As a six grade weapon, this thick Earth Shield has two powerful seals. One is the earth gravity seal, the second is the earthquake mountain seal.


    If a shield goes out, the mountain will be broken. We can see its prestige.


    Gao Xuan is controlled by the gravity seal, which just displays the earthquake seal. Take a shield and take care of Gao Xuan. Even thunder electromagnetic armor can''t protect him!


    Everyone in the audience can see that Gao Xuan will die!


    Yuan Youyuan''s eyes are wide open and her hands are clenched, but she knows in her heart that Gao Xuan has lost


    The earth yellow heavy shield roared down like a mountain. At the critical moment, Gao Xuan urged the electromagnetic shield to come up.


    A lot of people in the audience have pity in their eyes. This person is really ignorant. A full blow from the thick Earth Shield is enough to explode the thunder electromagnetic armor. What''s the use of an electromagnetic shield.


    Chongshan even admired Gao Xuan''s tenacity. Such resistance was also the last dignity of the monk. Although it has no practical significance.


    Thick Earth Shield plummeted down. To everyone''s surprise, Gao Xuan''s electromagnetic shield didn''t break.


    Under the fierce and heavy bombardment, the electromagnetic shield and Gaoxuan were instantly illuminated, and the heavy shield of both shield and human made a continuous streamer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, strands of streamer actually re condense, revealing the original appearance of Gaoxuan.


    It''s really ingenious to use thunder light to defuse the impact of thick Earth Shield.


    There was a loud exclamation among many observers. It''s not difficult to say, but it''s too difficult to grasp the measure.


    If you want to know that the heavy hit of thick Earth Shield, Gao Xuan must fully fit in with the inside, not fast, not slow, not strong, not weak, so as to dissolve the heavy hit power of thick Earth Shield.


    If the strength of both sides is not enough, the ferocious force of the heavy blow of the thick Earth Shield will burst out immediately.


    At this point, people marveled at Gao Xuan''s courage and consciousness, as well as his subtle control of power.


    Chongshan in the challenge arena is even more surprised. He has met many experts, but no one has ever dealt with Houtu Dun in this way.


    Although the heavy mountain is strong, it also needs to adjust the breath and stabilize the spirit.


    Although he admired Gao Xuan''s skillful response, he was not afraid. Even if he needs to adjust, what does Gao Xuan do to him.With thick Earth Shield and thick earth armour, how can he stand here and let Gao Xuan cut a few swords!


    Chongshan is very confident. Gao Xuan had to have powerful magic tools for a long time. He can''t be so passive until now.


    The audience also felt that it was a pity that Gao Xuan defused the thick Earth Shield with exquisite means, but he still had no hope of victory.


    Gao Xuan didn''t think so. From the beginning of the battle, he had already figured out the way to win.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the mountain and the air, the electromagnetic shield on his left arm turns into a long electric whip and suddenly twines around the mountain.


    It''s like an electric light Python entangles the mountain from head to foot. Electric light is also booming.


    In the thick soil and heavy armour, Chongshan was slightly numb, but it was only slightly numb. It felt like ordinary people were hit by static electricity, no harm at all.


    Chong Shan sneers in his heart. It''s interesting to use the electromagnetic shield as a whip. Unfortunately, the thick earth armor can restrain all the fancy changes.


    It is difficult for electromagnetic force to penetrate the thick earth beetle, so there is no threat to it. When he adjusts his breath, he can break the shackles of the electric whip.


    To Chongshan''s surprise, Gao Xuan suddenly jumps over while he can''t move.


    Chongshan was alert, but he was entangled by the electric whip and couldn''t resist.


    Gao Xuan''s movements were quick and nimble, and he came to the back of the mountain in a flash. He wrapped his legs around the waist of the mountain, put his arms around his head and made a sudden effort.


    Thunder light electromagnetic armour is full of electricity and light, and Gaoxuan transforms the source power into Tianyue seal.


    Tianyue seal is the most powerful and heavy. Gao Xuan blesses Tianyue seal on his hands.


    At this time, he twisted his head and broke his neck.


    This kind of heavy damage is not enough to kill the mountain, but the spine is broken, and the whole body can''t work. No matter how strong the source force is, it''s useless.


    Chong Shan twisted his neck 180 degrees, and he said to Gao Xuan in this strange manner: "this hand is very beautiful..."


    With that, Chongshan took the initiative to admit defeat, and Huaguang dissipated.


    If you don''t admit defeat when you get to this situation, you will be insulting yourself.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked. Did Chongshan lose?


    However, looking back on the whole process of the battle, Gao Xuan won with nothing to say and no fluke.


    Some people immediately applauded Gao Xuan, while others shook their heads and sighed.


    In any case, it was a very beautiful and wonderful fight.


    Gao Xuan''s various performances in the battle left a deep impression on all the audience.


    In the audience, Yuan Youyuan raised her hands and jumped up to cheer. All of them were not as excited as her.


    After all, she won more than 50000 points and made a fortune at once, which is too important for her. It can save her 20 years of water grinding.


    She screamed to Gao Xuan: "I love you, I love you!"


    When Gao Xuan came down from the challenge arena, Yuan Youyuan calmed down. She just cried out a few words with emotion. I don''t know if Gao Xuan heard it.


    I can''t hear it in the challenge arena


    Yuan Youyuan comforted himself, but these are small things. Now her face is full of happiness, how can not hide.


    "Developed, developed,"


    she said to Gao Xuan with her eyes shining and her face full of adoration: "you''re too powerful, aren''t you?"


    Gao Xuan said modestly: "it''s OK. I didn''t play very well. I finally won."


    Yuan Youyuan said with a smile: "you are not modest, ha ha, but you are really powerful!"


    She flattered Gao Xuan wildly. Anyway, flattering doesn''t cost money, but it''s not expensive. It can also enhance the relationship between the two sides.


    Gao Xuan listens with a smile. Yuan Youyuan looks good and speaks well. If you say flattery, it''s the first master he knows of women.


    He hasn''t been treated like this since he was born. It feels good.


    Yuan Youyuan said a lot of compliments. She couldn''t help asking Gao Xuan, "how many points have you earned?"


    Gao Xuan took a look and said, "I only earned more than 30000 points."


    Yuan Youyuan said: "a lot. You won so many points on your first day in the arena."


    She took the master''s arm and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you something."


    Yuan Youyuan led Gao Xuan to an independent hall above the arena. There was only one statue of the emperor in the hall, and there were no other furnishings.


    "This is the place to exchange rewards. Not only can you exchange various items, you can even process magic tools here... "


    Gao Xuan moved in his heart. He could process magic tools. It was so convenient!


    The magic weapon blade in his hand was so powerful that he couldn''t see the light. Otherwise, you don''t have to be so troublesome just now.


    In cyberspace, it''s OK to do something bad. There are too many bad people in the world. The key is not to be caught doing bad things.


    If he could refit the blade of the demon splitting spear, he would be able to use this six grade magic weapon reasonably. He would not have to estimate the Cao family or the cloud light temple any more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Although yuan Youyuan has no points, he often comes here to see the excitement. I am familiar with the exchange rules.


    According to Yuan Youyuan, whether it''s refining pills or magic weapons, cyberspace is essentially an intermediary for others to refine.


    The currency of the transaction is the integral. Because of this function, integral becomes very important.


    The trouble is that points can''t be bought with money. There is also an upper limit for personal bonus points.


    Yuan Youyuan, a son of a noble family, can only earn points by himself.


    In fact, the trading efficiency of cyberspace is very low, because the points are difficult to obtain. However, the advantage of cyberspace is that it is hidden enough and safe enough.


    Do business in cyberspace, at least don''t worry about being cheated.


    Gao Xuan prayed in the statue of the emperor and entered a closed space under the guidance of the emperor''s light.


    He is the only one in this space, where he can exchange goods at will, and all information will not be disclosed.


    Well, the main brain of cyberspace will have a backup.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. He''s just a nobody. Who will stare at him.


    It''s not normal for people like him from the bottom to do nothing wrong.


    Without influence, it can be regarded as nonexistent.


    The space has a huge light screen, so it''s very convenient to do anything.


    Gao Xuan first browsed a circle of prizes. There were several pieces of three-level magic weapons, and the marked prices were hundreds of millions of points. The prices were quite exaggerated.


    Sanpin magic weapon is the top magic weapon, just like yunguangxing, I''m afraid there is no Sanpin magic weapon.


    Gao Xuan is just looking. Even if he takes out his real skills, it will take him a long time to brush hundreds of millions of points in the arena.


    Once he has such a high profile, he will be immediately seen wrong by the main brain. Nu Wa will soon find him on the head.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan doesn''t trust Nu Wa. He can''t leave his life and death in the hands of others.


    The stronger the magic weapon, the better. Now, if you give him three magic weapons, he can''t control them.


    As for other equal order magic tools, there are many. But the price is too high for him to bear.


    It''s like an ordinary person holding tens of thousands of yuan into a luxury goods store. He thought he could buy it at will. After looking at the price, he knows he thinks too much.


    Thirty thousand points, you can buy seven magic weapons, and it''s not very good.


    Gao Xuan chose refining and chemical weapons, and many options came out later.


    He was browsing around and chose a well-established refining workshop. It''s called Shenhuo.


    After checking, this Shenhuo studio is located in the central star domain. Well, Xiuzhen system is more developed there, and there are enough talents in all branches.


    Since it is the studio of the central star domain, it has nothing to do with the Cao family of the cloud light star domain.


    Gao Xuan contacted the other party and put forward his own request directly. A simple reconstruction plan is given.


    Gao Xuan was not good at refining weapons, and he couldn''t do it before he was reincarnated. But he has a unique vision and a deep understanding of runes.


    The proposed transformation scheme is very creative and the framework is very stable.


    The other side looked at some of the design and transformation drawings, and immediately became very interested.


    It''s a technical job to reform magic tools. At the same time, it also has high requirements for the reformers.


    Although Gao Xuan''s design is only aimed at the crack magic spear blade, he has a lot of ideas in some aspects of Rune transformation and mechanical structure.


    This idea is not a fantasy, but a real height.


    Just look at this transformation design, the people of Shenhuo studio are moved.


    Moreover, the split magic spear blade is a standard equipment. If you get this drawing, even if you can''t copy it by analogy, it can also be used to transform other magic weapon blades in the future. This is actually a big deal.


    Gao xuanduo is keen. Although he contacts through cyberspace, he finds out after a few words that the other party is particularly interested in his reconstruction design drawings.


    Through the conversation, we can see that the other party is skilled in craft, but the level of thinking is very low. That is to stay at the craftsman level.


    No wonder I''m so interested in his design. After all, the level is too low. If you want to make changes within a fixed framework, you have to follow the book. It''s hard to create your own path.


    Fortunately, the design only showed the other party a little, and the transformation idea was said, but there was no specific design details of the runic array, and the other party knew that a few words of theory were useless.


    This thing is like the college entrance examination mathematics paper, can''t is can''t, Meng is can''t come out.


    "How much does it cost to transform it to you?" Gao Xuan stopped chatting. He asked the most important price.


    "The split magic spear blade is a complete arm. It''s a great skill to change it into Arm Armor. All the materials have to be disassembled and refined again. It''s no difference to recast it..."


    The craftsman of Shenhuo studio said: "we need to add some special materials. The material cost and processing cost need 60000 points in total."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it''s too expensive. Goodbye. "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was going to shut down his communication, he was a little anxious on the other side. "Wait a minute, I can give you a cheaper one. So, 50000 points. "Gao Xuan still shook his head: "expensive, forget it."


    The craftsman was a little helpless: "the cost of materials and processing is so much. I have already given you the reserve price. I can''t afford to reform the magic weapon for you. "


    "I know, but I don''t have that many points," Gao said


    He thought about it and said to the craftsman, "in this way, you can help me transform the magic instrument, and I will give you the transformation drawings for free."


    The craftsman couldn''t help sneering: "how valuable are your drawings?"


    "I think it''s good."


    Gao Xuan said: "well, I''ll give you another 20000 points and I''ll send you the transformation drawing."


    The craftsman was silent. He was a little excited. It was nothing for him to earn tens of thousands more points. On the contrary, drawings are more useful.


    As long as Gao Xuan transforms him, he will get the drawings. There''s nothing to say about it. But when Gao Xuan saw through his mind, it was a little troublesome.


    "Drawings are dead, people are alive."


    Gao Xuan seduced the other party and said, "if you have any uncertain work in the future, you can come to me and cooperate with me."


    "With you?" Craftsmen don''t believe that it''s normal for a person to have a sudden inspiration, but how long can it last. He didn''t believe that Gao Xuan could come up with new ideas in reforming magic weapons.


    If Gao Xuan wants to have this kind of ability, he can choose so many companies and studios for refining tools. Where still need to go to cyberspace to find someone to refit magic weapon.


    "I think you are also a successful craftsman. Why insist on these tens of thousands of points. So what if you don''t make money, even if you''ve lost sight. "


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "only those who can''t afford to lose will care."


    "Don''t you worry about it any more!" The craftsman retorted.


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "that''s right. I just don''t have any points. If I have points, why talk to you. "


    This reason was very sufficient, and the craftsman was convinced.


    He said, "OK, I''ll make a bet."


    With cyberspace as the main brain, the two sides signed a simple contract.


    Although the main brain is very mechanical, it can easily judge whether the contract is really fair. No intentional or unintentional fraud can deceive the master.


    Any party can get absolute fair trial according to the existing order ethics.


    Therefore, cyberspace will not be cheated. Unless the cheated don''t know


    After Gao Xuan signed the contract with the other party, the magic weapon blade was handed over to the other party on the spot.


    The strength of cyberspace lies in its ability to transfer energy and matter.


    The magic weapon like split magic spear blade can be easily transferred over a long distance through cyberspace.


    Of course, transferring items through cyberspace costs points.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan earned more than 30000 points and paid 20000 processing fees, leaving 10000.


    Take care of this, Gao Xuan, get out of cyberspace.


    After ten battles, he completely mastered all kinds of changes of thunder light electromagnetic armor. In actual combat, you will find all kinds of details, which you can''t think of when you sit at home and meditate.


    Arena points are also very valuable. The arena channel is even more important to him.


    The children of aristocratic families have connections and channels to do everything. He was a loner, left and right in the sanctuary.


    Various channels of cyberspace can help him solve many problems.


    Gao Xuan tasted the benefits of cyberspace and realized that cyberspace had a great development. He began to land in cyberspace for several hours every day.


    After winning ten games in a row, Gao Xuan won another three games in a row, and then he lost one game.


    The opponent is the 20th best player in the field. It also uses thunder light electromagnetic holy armor and thunder light sword.


    It''s just that the sword armor of this man has been modified. They are all six grades.


    As soon as Gao Xuan started, he knew that he was restrained by the other side. He fought dozens of moves. Finally, he was hit by the thunder seal of the other side. Then he was killed by the thunder photoelectric sword, and the battle was over.


    Coming out of cyberspace, Gao Xuan found that the power of the spirit lost a little. To be exact, he should have lost 1% of the power of the spirit.


    Gao Xuan then understood why he could not land in cyberspace 72 hours after the defeat, which was also to protect the spirit of the practitioners.


    The lost spirit power can be recovered through cultivation. For practitioners, the damage is not serious.


    Serious is the death power of cyberspace simulation, which will leave a mark on the practitioner''s consciousness. This is also a terrible reminder of the monk''s death.


    Otherwise, if you stay in cyberspace for a long time, you will lose the fear of death.


    Gao Xuan took a 72 hour rest and landed in cyberspace again.


    This time, Gao Xuanxue was smart. When he met a guy who had too many magic weapons, he just gave up. It saves a lot of time.


    Yuan Youyuan tasted the sweetness of Gao Xuan and accompanied him to land in cyberspace every day.


    They don''t see each other in reality, but they become closer and closer during this time.


    People are like this, long time together, even a dog will have feelings. What''s more, Yuan Youyuan, a beautiful woman of this rank, speaks well.Yuan Youyuan also saw Gao Xuan''s ability and talent in cyberspace, and he had two more points of admiration, even a little bit of worship.


    She didn''t know what it was. Anyway, it was very comfortable and relaxed to stay with Gao Xuan.


    It took Gao Xuan 60 days to reach the top 50 of the list. The winning rate is as high as 90%. It also made him a new star in the arena and attracted a lot of attention.


    Gao Xuan rises suddenly. Although he hides his identity, it is difficult to hide the three kinds of equipment: thunder light electromagnetic holy armor, thunder light sword and moon sword. I was identified very early.


    After entering the top 100 of the list, the major families of the cloud light temple also showed great interest in Gao Xuansheng.


    There are many talents in the family. But at Gao Xuan''s age, there are too few people who can achieve such success.


    Gao Xuan''s brilliant performance in the bloody battle of the night demon city is due to many accidental factors. It''s not worth much attention.


    The key is that Gao Xuan was born in the bottom, but he bravely killed Yu Hongen. This kind of personality is too rebellious, and the aristocratic family doesn''t like it.


    The reason why the Cao family aimed at Gao Xuan was that he felt that Gao Xuan was very gloomy and had a criminal record. He was most likely to kill Cao Ye!


    Gao Xuan was in the top 100, but the situation was very different. There are at least one billion practitioners in this list. In such a short time, we can see the talent of Gao Xuan.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan''s battles were not inferior to others. They were all too strong in tactics.


    On the whole, Gao Xuan''s fighting capacity at the foundation building level is extremely strong. No worse than the top builders.


    Gao Xuan is only twenty-seven years old. If he is trained well, he may become a golden elixir in the future. This is a potential stock.


    In the eyes of the major families, Gaoxuan has become a fragrant cake.


    Huang yingyue, Yuan Ping, including Qin Fei and Zhao''s experts, all came to talk with Gao Xuan.


    Their meaning is very simple, that is to invite Gao Xuan to join. All parties have also offered relatively favorable conditions.


    The Zhao family even promised Gao Xuan a six grade magic weapon. Very sincere.


    Gao Xuan replied politely, saying that it was important and he needed to think about it.


    The competition among the five families of yunguangxing is quite fierce, but the overall situation is in a state of balance.


    The momentum of the Cao family has been very strong in recent decades, which has also aroused dissatisfaction from other aristocratic families. This time about Cao ye, the major families want to see Cao''s jokes.


    Gao Xuan came to yunguangxing for a few months, and Yuan Youyuan talked in his ear every day about the eight trigrams of the major families. He also has a basic understanding of the major families.


    The cloud light holy hall is also very fierce, but the competition among the major families is still moderate. There are also many centrists in the church.


    Yuan Ping''an, for example, is a typical centrist and does not belong to any aristocratic family. Of course, the centrists are also the weakest. We have the least resources, and we can''t get together.


    It is also because the centrists are very loose that the major families can tolerate the existence of centrists.


    The problem is that all kinds of important resources are in the hands of the aristocratic family. Secrets, weapons, potions, including all kinds of power, wealth, etc.


    Like yuan Ping''an, he is willing to be an ascetic Paladin and has very low demand for foreign objects. Naturally, you can be a centrist.


    To further solidify the elixir, it is not only the soul level to achieve perfection, but also the body needs to adjust and evolve.


    The adjustment technology of the holy hall for the body is called golden body remodeling. It can modulate more than 100 kinds of golden bodies according to different situations, and the technology is very mature.


    After rebuilding the golden body, the human body can enter a new state and become extremely powerful. Even if it does not form a golden elixir, the combat effectiveness of the cultivator can also have a qualitative leap.


    There are very strict requirements for the power of spirit to rebuild the golden body. If the power of the spirit is not enough, rebuilding the gold body will destroy the foundation of the spirit, or even destroy the spirit.


    Only those who have reached the top of the foundation can rebuild the golden body.


    On the other hand, only the central astral sanctuary can master this technology. The price of rebuilding gold body is also very high, and there are many harsh conditions.


    It took five years for Yunguang temple to have a recommended place to rebuild its golden body. This quota has to be approved by the church headquarters, and it may not pass.


    It''s so important that every family has to fight for a place to rebuild their golden body.


    Other related magic tools and secret arts, including various potions, are extremely important cultivation resources.


    With Gao Xuan''s ability, the golden elixir can be achieved without external resources.


    The spirit can be cultivated by himself, and the body can be made up by horizontal training. However, horizontal training gold body for the physical requirements are very high. It''s not so easy to be successful.


    After all, horizontal gold body training was a secret method thousands of years ago. Gao Xuan had a sudden inspiration and realized horizontal gold body training.


    In terms of specific cultivation, it is relatively simple and crude. It''s a very complicated and difficult way to strengthen the body with horizontal training gold body and fit with his spirit.


    Gao Xuan estimated that it would take him one or two hundred years to refine the golden elixir.


    It''s been a long time. In places like extraterrestrial, competition has accumulated and evil spirits are rampant. We can''t say when we are in danger.The problem is that joining a family is a top-level resource that can''t be won.


    In cyberspace, Gao Xuan said to Yuan Youyuan, "how do you think I should choose?"


    Although yuan Youyuan was young, he was smart and knew more about the cloud light temple. Gao Xuan is willing to discuss with her.


    Yuan Youyuan turned his eyes and said, "of course I want you to join our yuan family. However, when you enter our home, you have to obey the management of the family. To find you is also to value your ability and want you to work hard.


    "On the other hand, you are an outsider. No matter how hard you work, it''s hard to get good resources. "


    As she said, she could not help sighing: "I can''t get very good resources. There are too many people in the family


    Yuan Youyuan began to think about introducing Gao Xuan into the yuan family as her assistant. After more than two months of contact, her idea changed.


    Gao Xuan nodded, Yuan Youyuan to really take him as a friend, that is very true.


    Yuan Youyuan thought about it and said, "there is a clear way for me to get there, which is very dangerous. I don''t know if you want to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "I''d like to hear your opinions."


    Gao Xuanwei slightly bowed his head and arched his hands, a posture of listening.


    Yuan Youyuan couldn''t help laughing. She knew that Gao Xuan was not a gentleman.


    This man from the bottom is resolute, brave and cold-blooded. Anyway, he has nothing to do with the elegant gentleman.


    "In fact, there are many promotion paths in the church, but most of them are controlled by the aristocratic family."


    "However, there are still some roads to follow," Yuan said


    She put up a finger: "the first is to take the ascetic route. As long as the golden elixir is formed, the headquarters of the holy hall will be granted the title of saint. Even if you don''t become a samurai leader, there are many choices. The biggest advantage is that you can directly enter the central star domain... "


    The right to live in the central star is very precious. If the members of the common sanctuary want to obtain the permanent residence right of the central star domain, they have to make great contributions.


    Just like Gao Xuan''s performance in the blood moon cataclysm, he can get the permanent residency qualification of the central star domain after ten times. This kind of difficulty is too high, even if you have the strength, you can''t always encounter so many dangers.


    Extraterrestrial is not a good place for most people. Only the middle and senior members of the family can live in the alien world.


    There are more perfect cultivation system, more advanced cultivation methods and more resources in the central star domain. For a paladin like Gao Xuan who has no background, going to the central star is the best choice.


    Yuan Youyuan put up a second finger: "the second way is the hard-working school. The headquarters seldom interferes in the specific management of the subordinate churches at all levels. Only when Shenjing and some special resources are involved, the headquarters requires that they must be turned in. "


    Gao Xuan asked curiously: "the holy hall is highly autonomous. What happens if you don''t hand in the holy crystal?"


    "The consequences are very serious."


    "The headquarters attaches great importance to Shenjing," Yuan said. If someone is found hiding Shenjing, he will be investigated to the end. For a thousand years, dozens of powerful families have been destroyed. "


    Yuan Youyuan said seriously: "in the matter of Shenjing, the headquarters will never allow the lower holy hall to play tricks. The risk is too great. No one will fight the headquarters for a Shenjing.


    "In the case of Shenjing, every temple will submit detailed records of its actions. No one dares to scribble such records. Because once the problem is found out, no one can bear the responsibility. "


    Gao Xuan nodded. He understood.


    Shenjing must be handed over to the headquarters. The more Shenjing you get, the more points you accumulate. Because no one dares to make up action records, all credit will be recorded truthfully.


    "A seven grade Shenjing has 10000 points, and a six grade Shenjing has 30000 points. As long as you gather 100000 points, you can get a chance to study in the central star field."


    Yuan Youyuan said: "under normal circumstances, you can''t get a place for further education. It''s a valuable opportunity for you to enter the church for three years. "


    "And then?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Yuan Youyuan showed his hand: "I don''t know about the central star field. It''s up to you. The holy hall headquarters will surely give advanced magic tools and secrets for further study. These resources are not available in the cloud light star domain.


    "And the network resources. If you know two big people, you''ll have a better future. "


    For example, Yuan Youyuan said, "if you want to rebuild your golden body, you have to enter the central astral region to have a chance."


    "I see."


    "No matter what you want to do, you have to enter the central star field first," Gao Xuan said


    "Smart."


    Yuan Youyuan snapped her fingers and said, "if you want to get more Shenjing in Yunguang Xingyu, you have to go to the most dangerous place."


    She said to Gao Xuan with a smile: "I happen to know a place suitable for you. This place happens to be the site of our yuan family. Would you like to come? "


    Gao Xuan understands that Yuan Youyuan wants to cheat him into working for the yuan family. What''s more, it''s still not paid.


    He said, "tell me."


    "There are 20 billion people on the red light star, but there are many evil gods on the red light star, which has become the nest of evil gods. The whole planet is in a state of chaos. There are no special resources on the red light star, and the people on this planet are abnormal..."


    Yuan Youyuan also wants to sigh when he talks about the red star. The yuan family is a very valuable planet.


    Until the Red Star deep underground opened a space channel, just connected to the negative space.


    The evil spirits kept coming out, and the yuan family had been struggling for hundreds of years. They had invested huge human and material resources in this planet, but they still failed to change the fate of the red star.


    Now, redlight is isolated from the outside world, including Skynet, which is closed to redlight.


    Residents on red star can only access its own network.


    Moreover, in many places, there has even been a significant retrogression in science and technology. The whole planet has become particularly chaotic.


    All of these are rooted in the evil spirits that bewitch people.


    There are many evil spirits on hongguangxing. If you want to harvest Shenjing, hongguangxing is also the best hunting ground.


    But a group of evil spirits gathered together, each with his own secret means. The red star has also become extremely dangerous.Now the children of yuan family are not willing to go to hongguangxing. Because people often die on the red star.


    Such a huge planet, the yuan family is not willing to give it to others. In any case, it was thrown there, because the red star was sealed, and the people inside couldn''t get out.


    Although the evil gods have means, they can only be trapped in the red star. It doesn''t have much effect on the cloud light field.


    Yuan Youyuan said: "thanks to you, I refined the Xuanyin killing soul whip. The most effective way to restrain evil spirits is this six grade magic weapon. I want to go to the Red Star calendar for a year. You can come with me. "


    She added: "thunder light electromagnetic holy armour and thunder light sword, the pure sun thunder source power, are also the most effective against evil spirits. It should not be difficult for us to brush Shenjing together. "


    Gao Xuan pondered and said, "I was just talking to you. You suddenly told me this kind of life event. I''m not ready."


    "Slippery."


    Yuan Youyuan glanced at Gao Xuan and said, "think about it. Just give me an answer in three days. "


    Yuan Youyuan finished his speech and turned around and went offline.


    Gao Xuan went to the trading hall. Today is the day of delivery.


    Sure enough, I received an email at the trading hall. Open the virtual light screen, click the email, and a square metal box about a foot long will pop out of the light screen.


    Open the metal box, there is a metal hand armor inside. The carapace is more than one foot long and dark gold in color.


    This is to add a special black Xuan gold, one is to cover up the original color of the split magic arm blade, but also to enhance the strength of the split magic arm blade.


    Hand armor is actually a pair of dark gold metal gloves. The gloves go all the way to the elbow, completely wrapping Gao Xuan''s hand and forearm.


    Metal hand armour is very heavy. It weighs more than ten kilograms.


    After Gao Xuan put on his hand armor, the power of spirit stimulates the core Rune seed of the hand armor, and the dark gold hand armor slowly shrinks, and soon fits perfectly with Gao Xuan''s hand.


    Now the dark gold hand armor is like growing with the skin. Looking at the extremely metallic texture, the manipulation is not a bit of metal.


    Gao Xuan has opened a training room for consumption points, where he has practiced a new crack magic arm blade. Its power is still so powerful, but in some aspects its power has improved.


    Just give up some changes, such as long-distance sniper magic lock soul gun is gone. The three Gengjin Qisha bullets are still there, but they can only be fired at close range.


    Complex functions such as self absorption of source force, replacement of acupoints and orifices, and resonance of spirit and soul have been eliminated.


    For Gao Xuan, these functions are useless. He only valued the killing power of the split magic arm blade.


    After testing the power of the new split magic arm blade, Gao Xuan was very satisfied.


    The six grade magic weapon is much better than the seven grade magic weapon.


    All the seven or ninety-three level magic tools belong to the same level. The actual level of Qi training. It''s because these three levels of Qi training can prompt the hair.


    There is a qualitative leap in the six grades of magic weapons. The power is far better than the seven grade magic weapon. Moreover, only the level of foundation construction can barely control.


    In the same way, four and five kinds of magic tools can also be used to build foundations. However, with the improvement of the level of magic tools, the inner Rune became more and more complex. The demand for the power of spirit is higher and higher, and the demand for personal talent is also higher and higher.


    Without this ability, it will be very difficult to master high-level magic weapons.


    Like yuan Youyuan, although she has Xuanyin soul whip in her hand, she can''t control it without the help of yuelingzhu. That''s why she''s so shallow.


    Cao Ye is much better than yuan Youyuan. In his hand, the split magic arm blade can exert at least 70% of its power. Of course, Cao Ye has practiced for 30 years more than yuan Youyuan.


    After refitting, the function of split magic arm blade becomes simple, but its combat effectiveness is increased by about 20%.


    Gao Xuan retreated from cyberspace after he tried the power of split magic arm blade.


    The new split magic arm blade also needs him to thoroughly refine the rune seed.


    Split magic arm blade Rune seed xuanyanggeng gold sword seal. It is a high-level variety of the seed of gold rune.


    Gao Xuan had already analyzed the whole set of Rune seeds in his hand, which would make it easier to re refine.


    In less than one day, the split magic arm blade was completely refined.


    Gao Xuan built his foundation with the seal of the small five elements, and could control all the five elements at will. This paper analyzes xuanyanggeng''s golden sword seal. In his hand, the split magic arm blade can exert 12% power.


    In other words, Gao Xuan''s magic arm blade is more than twice as powerful as Cao Ye''s.


    In addition, Gao Xuan''s power, fighting skills and fighting consciousness are improved. This split magic arm blade is in Gao Xuan''s hands. The actual combat effectiveness will be very terrible.


    With this split magic arm blade, you don''t have to worry when you meet a heavy mountain. You can catch each other directly. Well, of course, avoid the thick Earth Shield


    The crack magic arm blade is sharp and powerful. One third of xuanyang''s power can easily destroy evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan''s combat power has increased dramatically after refining the split magic arm blade. When you meet the golden elixir, you can do two strokes.


    He seriously considered yuan Youyuan''s suggestion and felt that Yuan Youyuan was right.


    It''s not reliable to join a family. It''s the safest way to accumulate merits.Of course, Gao Xuan can''t listen to Yuan Youyuan''s one-sided words. He made various investigations on the situation of hongguangxing, and asked yuan Ping''an, Qin Fei and others.


    Yuan Ping''an doesn''t know much about it. After all, he hasn''t been here long, and he has little contact with other forces.


    Qin Fei but they know a lot, the key is a group of Jinlan will, Gao Xuan found a few reliable asked a circle, inquired about a lot of details.


    On the fourth day, Gao Xuan contacted yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Youyuan suppressed the tension in her heart. She pretended to be calm and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I will." Gao Xuan went back to the road in a serious way.


    Yuan Youyuan was so surprised that her eyes lit up immediately. On the surface, she had to be reserved: "the choice of wisdom."


    She said: "I''ll arrange for you to get a team leader of the executive group to do it..."


    Yuan Youyuan had already made arrangements. In less than two days, Shengtang appointed Gao Xuan as the leader of the ninth team of the executive regiment to garrison hongguangxing.


    When the news spread, every family knew that Gao Xuan had chosen the yuan family.


    Of course, there are different views on this. However, Gao Xuan was only one person after all. He had some abilities, but that was all. It''s not worth paying too much attention.


    The high-level officials of the church all laughed at this. Since Gao Xuan made a choice, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    He was in the yuan family, and he had a lot of opinions about it. Many people feel that Gao Xuan did not explicitly join the yuan family, but occupied the yuan family''s internal resources, which is very inappropriate.


    The head of the yuan family is a saying. If anyone is upset, he will change with Gao Xuan. In a word, nothing happened.


    Red star is so dangerous, no one wants to go there to play!


    When Qin Fei heard the news, he hurriedly contacted Gao Xuan: "boss, you are crazy, red light star. It''s called cloud light hell. You don''t have to take such a risk..."


    Gao Xuan smiles: "it''s too late to regret now. I''m already on the spaceship to the red star."


    Qin Fei sighed again and again: "why, why! Boss, don''t be fooled by Yuan Youyuan. She''s not a good woman! "


    Yuan Youyuan emerged from the light screen: "little Feifei, tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Qin Fei''s face was embarrassed and stagnated for a few seconds. Then, the communication light screen was closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Red star, as the name suggests, looks down from the starry sky, the huge star is emitting the dark red light.


    It looks like a huge red burning charcoal. Under the light of a small star, this half bright and half dark red planet has a strong and strange atmosphere.


    Red light star is tens of billions of kilometers away from cloud light star. Strictly speaking, it has separated from cloud light star domain and formed a system of its own.


    Gao Xuan looked down at the star below through the porthole of the spaceship with deep eyes. His spirit has sensed the evil spirits on the planet below.


    It has become a paradise for evil spirits. There are at least 50 kinds of strong evil spirits. Plus all kinds of subtle and obscure evil spirits, there should be more than 100 evil spirits here.


    Some of them are powerful. In the face of it, he may not be able to kill the other side.


    Gao Xuan thought that there were 20 billion people on the red star, and he despised the yuan family a little more.


    Occupy the planet, only enjoy resources and power, but not take responsibility.


    Although there are irresistible factors for the red star to become a paradise for evil spirits, the incompetence of the yuan family is also obvious.


    If the yuan family had some ability, it would not make the situation worse.


    If evil gods want to exist in the positive universe, they need to be based on believers. Without believers, the evil god is the rootless duckweed. Floating in the positive universe, it will soon be annihilated by the laws of the positive universe.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are no important resources on red hair. The yuan family gave up and didn''t feel distressed.


    Similarly, the church has a great responsibility in this respect.


    The duty of the holy hall is to eradicate the evil gods, but it turns out that the evil gods are getting stronger and stronger.


    The situation of red star is worse and more dangerous than what Gao Xuan heard.


    Gao Xuan admires yuan Youyuan a little. This 18-year-old girl has the courage to take risks in hongguangxing.


    It is said that she is gifted and has a good family background. She can obtain the corresponding resources through step-by-step cultivation. There is no need to take this dangerous road at all.


    Yuan Youyuan doesn''t have the ability of Gao Xuan, and she can''t see the evil spirit of the red star.


    On the contrary, she was very excited. She pointed to the red star outside the side window and yelled: "evil spirits, shake, I''m coming!"


    "Don''t shake when you get there."


    Yuan Youyuan was so excited that Gao Xuan had to pour some cold water on her. "There are so many evil spirits here. We are not qualified to be forced here!"


    Yuan Youyuan snorted: "it''s not good to talk about being happy. You are so boring. I won''t talk to you anymore."


    She said haughtily, turned her head and left.


    Gao Xuan didn''t stop him. Yuan Youyuan likes to laugh, but he is very smart and alert.


    Among the beauties he knew, Yuan Youyuan was the most intelligent.


    Yuan Youyuan left, but Yuan Ping, the middle-aged woman who stayed beside her, didn''t.


    Yuan Ping said to Gao Xuan, "Xiao Yuan is a child. Don''t blame him."


    As the deputy head of the executive mission, Yuan Ping has a high status, both in the yuan family and in the holy hall.


    This time, I accompanied them. First, I needed to work. Second, I wanted to protect yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Ping is aunt yuan Youyuan, and Yuan Youyuan is the most outstanding genius among the young generation of yuan family. Had it not been for women, they would have been offered as a treasure by the yuan family.


    Because of her status as a woman, Yuan Youyuan''s status in the yuan family was not high. Yuan Ping has a deep understanding of this, as she did when she was young.


    If she could get better resources when she was young, she might be a golden elixir now.


    Sometimes, cultivation is one step away.


    Therefore, Yuan Youyuan took the initiative to take risks in hongguangxing, and Yuan Ping also felt pity for her niece. She should do her best to protect yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Ping also has a good impression of Gao Xuan. This young man is only ten years older than yuan Youyuan''s, but she is as calm as an old man of several hundred years old. Her resolute determination impressed her even more.


    No matter why Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan work together, she hopes that they can have a good relationship and support each other.


    Fighting in a place like hongguangxing, neither of them will come to a good end.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "don''t worry, deputy commander. We have a good friendship. We are used to joking."


    Yuan Ping nodded: "the red star is no better than other places. There are many fields of evil spirits, and some places can''t even contact the emperor. Extremely dangerous... "


    If you can''t contact the emperor, you can''t use the power of the emperor in cyberspace. This has a great impact on Paladin combat effectiveness.


    There are so many evil spirits in the red light star, but no master of the holy hall is willing to come to eliminate them. Because it''s really, really dangerous here.


    If one is not careful, he will die here.


    The master of the holy hall is very respectable. No one wants to take such a big risk.


    Yuan Ping said: "the holy Hall of hongguangxing is located in jukun city. It is relatively safe within a diameter of 1000 kilometers around jukun city. At least, you can connect to cyberspace at any time... "


    Yuan Ping sighed: "the most powerful evil god in jukun city should be black sheep. This evil god is in charge of lust. The believers are numerous and cunning. It''s hard to catch his trace. Six evil spirits!"The second is the three headed insect. This kind of evil spirit lives deep underground and likes to drill holes. Its whereabouts are mysterious and unpredictable. It likes to suck human brains. Because of its strong mental control, ordinary people will be immediately controlled by it within its field. According to the hierarchy, it should also have six grades... "


    Strictly speaking, evil spirits are called evil things, and nine grades are generally used in holy halls to distinguish evil spirits.


    The evil gods who have reached the level of six have extremely high wisdom, and also have all kinds of strange powers, which are extremely dangerous.


    When Gao Xuan heard Yuan Ping say it, he was also a little surprised. There are two six evil spirits in the camp of the holy hall, which shows how incompetent the holy hall is.


    "In addition, there are also some evil spirits, such as white mice and iron monkeys. However, these evil spirits are of very low rank, that is, they are running around and their whereabouts are uncertain. It''s hard to hunt. "


    Yuan Ping solemnly reminded Gao Xuan: "only within 1000 kilometers of jukun City, the emperor can see us. These evil spirits are not a big threat. You and Xiao Yuan must not leave the safe area. In particular, we can''t get close to the sea. There are very dangerous evil spirits in the sea. We call it the deep sea... "


    In order to eradicate the evil spirits in the deep sea, the yuan family also made great efforts. As a result, every time he lost his troops, he suffered heavy losses.


    Yuan Ping once took part in a battle. At that time, her accomplishments were not good. She just did logistics support.


    She was also deeply impressed by the defeat. Because a yuan family''s golden elixir fell in that battle. The yuan family also suffered a great loss in strength.


    Fortunately, those powerful evil spirits can not leave the sea, as long as they do not take the initiative to find them, almost no chance of encounter.


    It was the successive failures that made the yuan family lose control of the red star.


    Yuan Ping gave Gao Xuan a brief account of the fierce fighting at that time. After more than 100 years, Yuan Ping still has a lingering fear.


    Gao Xuan also has some accidents, unexpectedly has the gold elixir level strong person to fall here, this place is so dangerous?


    Just now he illuminated the red star with his spirit, but he didn''t find such a powerful evil god.


    Yuan Ping''s words also remind Gao Xuan that he doesn''t have many cards in his hand, and he can''t underestimate evil spirits.


    Unfortunately, it would be much easier to kill these tangible evil spirits if there was a sword in hand.


    Gao Xuan missed his artifact again. If you can get back the Hongyi sword, little red star, it''s not up to him.


    However, from the present point of view, Hongyi sword is too simple


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was thoughtful, Yuan Ping turned and left quietly.


    An hour later, Gao Xuan, Yuan Youyuan and Yuan Ping and their entourage entered hongguangxing in a small spaceship and finally stopped at the airport near the holy hall.


    The composition of red star''s atmosphere is complex, and it will reflect red light. Entering the red star and looking at the sky, they are all dark red.


    In such a big city, the building of the holy hall is quite neat and elegant. Other high-rise buildings, are particularly dilapidated, and even a lot of buildings collapsed.


    Even the neon signs everywhere reveal a kind of gloomy desolation. The main reason is that the place is in disorder everywhere. There are almost no people on the street. The whole place is like a ghost town.


    The square and grand hall is towering, and the white light from the dome of the hall covers a large area.


    This piece of white light is like the stars in the dark night. Although it is not bright, it can make people feel at ease, let people determine the sky and their position.


    The Barracuda spacecraft penetrates the white light and quietly lands on the special airport for the Holy Church.


    When Gao Xuan got off the spaceship with Yuan Ping, he saw a group of people in the white robes of the temple system coming up.


    The head man was tall and cold. Wearing the elegant and clean robe of the sanctuary, he was full of murderous spirit. You look more like a soldier.


    Yuan Youyuan whispered to Gao Xuan: "yuan Tiejiang, a sideline, is an expert in building foundations. He is now the squadron leader of the executive mission. This man has a bad temper. "


    Although yuan Tiejiang didn''t hear yuan Youyuan''s words, he felt that Yuan Youyuan said more about him. He looked deeply at Yuan Youyuan, with disdain for his separation.


    Gao Xuan is very familiar with this kind of eyes, and the veterans of the army like to face the recruits with this posture.


    Obviously, in Yuan Tiejiang''s eyes, Yuan Youyuan is naive and even stupid. He obviously doesn''t like yuan Youyuan.


    On the contrary, yuan Tiejiang was friendly to Gao Xuan, at least he didn''t have obvious disdain in his eyes.


    After taking a look at all the people, he said to Yuan Ping, "deputy commander, we talk inside."


    Then yuan Tiejiang turned around and left. Yuan Ping didn''t care. She whispered to the crowd, "keep up."


    After a pause, she explained, "red star is in danger. When you come here, cheer up. In particular, we should listen to the words of commander yuan Tiejiang. "


    Yuan Ping also specially looked at Yuan Youyuan. She didn''t worry about other people, but she was afraid that Yuan Youyuan would play a temper.


    "Aunt, I''m a very obedient child."


    Although yuan Youyuan is not happy with yuan Tiejiang''s attitude, she can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. In this place, it''s not her turn to lose her temper.They followed yuan Tiejiang into the holy hall until they reached yuan Tiejiang''s office.


    Along the way, everyone found that the interior of the sanctuary was very old, and some places even had cobweb dust. Moreover, there is always a sense of obscurity and gloom inside the sanctuary.


    It''s like Meiyu weather. There''s always mildew in the room. It''s not transparent.


    Normally speaking, there is a divine light in the holy hall, and all kinds of filth and haze will be washed away all the time, and this gloomy atmosphere will never appear.


    On the other hand, the temple is always cleaned. Everything is clean and bright, and there is a little dust.


    The temple of jukun city seems to have been left untouched for decades.


    As soon as he entered the temple, he felt the gloomy atmosphere, which made yuan Youyuan unable to laugh. She said to Gao Xuan, "it''s so gloomy. It''s like a horror movie is haunted..."


    Gao Xuan said, "there are many evil spirits in hongguangxing. You just get used to it."


    "This rotten place, I want to go home now."


    Yuan Youyuan grew up in such a big place. He was still in such a shabby place for the first time, and his heart was full of disgust.


    "Don''t make trouble. We are here to kill evil spirits, not to take a vacation."


    Gao Xuan encouraged and said: "carry forward the revolutionary spirit of being able to bear hardships and work hard, and turn over all evil spirits..."


    "Well, I''ll give you face."


    If so, Yuan Youyuan could not help sighing.


    Yuan Tiejiang''s office is also very shabby. The paint on the solid wood seats is full of mottled cracks, and many places even completely fade, revealing the true color of wood.


    It''s the same with the desk. There are all kinds of scratches on it. It''s like a junk.


    Yuan Tiejiang was very polite and asked Yuan Ping to take a seat. He didn''t ask anyone else.


    "I''m sorry, deputy commander, because a few years ago, three beetles raided aegis and caused a lot of casualties. Aegis has also withdrawn its branch. All the automatic machinery and equipment are lack of maintenance. Now the holy hall can''t find enough people to clean it. "


    After a brief explanation, yuan Tiejiang said, "to tell you the truth, it''s a bad time for you to come. According to the news just received yesterday, the underground space passage is fluctuating violently. It seems that a new evil god is coming.


    The whole city of jukun has been invaded by this strong spirit of evil spirits, and all kinds of evil spirits are jumping up. The situation is very bad. "


    Yuan Tiejiang''s eyes turned and fell on Yuan Youyuan: "listen to my good advice, now you will turn around and go home immediately."


    He said and looked at Gao Xuan again: "including you. This is a paradise for evil spirits, a battlefield for killing, not a place for you to play around... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Yuan Tiejiang''s words are particularly impolite, that is, he treats Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan as children who are not sensible, and directly makes them turn around and go home.


    At this time, Yuan Youyuan smiles calmly instead of responding to yuan Tiejiang.


    Gao Xuan is even more deep, and his face is still, if he doesn''t hear it.


    then Yuan Ping frowns and looks displeased. "Captain yuan, please tell me more about the situation, and don''t be alarmist."


    Yuan Tiejiang is not afraid of Yuan Ping either. He has been in hongguangxing for nearly 30 years. The yuan family has never found anyone to replace him, and he doesn''t care.


    Red star is dangerous, chaotic, and even full of filth and evil.


    However, yuan Tiejiang likes to stay here instead. Because it''s dangerous enough, real enough.


    Every day here, he can feel alive. Besides, living has some meaning.


    In the cloud light star life is comfortable, but live very numb, do not feel the value and significance of life.


    Because of this, yuan Tiejiang enjoyed his life in hongguangxing.


    Used to danger, used to filth, used to blood and cruelty, yuan Tiejiang looked at Yuan Youyuan like a kindergarten child, ignorant and incompetent.


    Such people come to hongguangxing and will soon be torn up and eaten by the evil spirits here.


    Besides, the situation is very complicated. Yuan Tiejiang doesn''t want to leave a few cumbersome things in the way here.


    Even Gao Xuan, in his eyes, is just a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Well, I heard that he was very outstanding in the trial. However, Gao Xuan''s skill is nothing at all in hongguangxing.


    As for Yuan Ping, she is just a weak old woman.


    There is no need for yuan Tiejiang to curry favor with the senior management. Naturally, he can be direct and tough.


    Yuan Ping can also feel yuan Tiejiang''s contempt, which makes her really unhappy.


    When the other party doesn''t say anything, they just want to drive them away, which is even more excessive.


    She said, "I know you''ve been guarding red star for 30 years and it''s hard. But we are here to do things, not to play. "


    Yuan Ping said calmly, "this is the transfer plan approved by the holy hall. You want us to go back. Will you explain it to the samurai chief?"


    Yuan Tiejiang has been taught not to speak. Although he looks down on the senior management, he is not qualified to fight against Huang tingdao.


    He thought about it and said, "I''m doing it for you, too. I don''t know how many chain reactions of evil spirits will be triggered by this underground passage movement. If this matter is not well controlled, all the Red Star people will die. "


    Yuan Youyuan finally found the opportunity, she said in a loud voice: "it is our generation''s responsibility to kill the evil gods. At this time of crisis, we should forge ahead and protect the people. Defend the glory of our Lord... "


    "Hum."


    Yuan Tiejiang can''t help sneering. The little girl can speak beautiful words. Unfortunately, evil spirits don''t listen to these.


    Although yuan Youyuan has a lot of thoughts, she can''t help disdaining yuan Tiejiang.


    She said coldly, "Captain yuan, do you despise my ability?"


    Yuan Tiejiang waved his hand and said, "it''s useless for you and me to open our teeth and dance our claws. When you meet evil spirits, you''ll know if you have the ability. "


    How old is he? How can he fight with Yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Tiejiang also knows that Yuan Youyuan, a genius born directly from his family, is a powerful weapon with no weak combat effectiveness. With Yuan Youyuan, he is not sure that he will win.


    What''s more, the most important thing in the complex and dangerous environment of red star is that it has a firm will and a pure spirit, and can resist the temptation and pollution of evil spirits.


    As for whether we can play or not, it''s next.


    They can''t resist the erosion of evil spirits. The more they can fight, the more dangerous they will be.


    He thought about it and said, "since you can''t leave, you should stay first."


    Yuan Tiejiang said: "the guest room is in the back. Just find your own room. There''s not enough people here, and there''s no one to serve you. If you have any problems, try to solve them yourself. "


    He said to Yuan Ping: "deputy commander, please stay. It''s very important. I want to make it clear to you..."


    Yuan Youyuan is a little unconvinced. He also wants to challenge yuan Tiejiang to show him his own skills.


    Gao Xuan pulled yuan Youyuan''s hand: "let''s go."


    Although yuan Youyuan is a little reluctant, it is not good to refute Gao Xuan''s face in public. They just walked out of the office hand in hand.


    Waiting for the door of the office to close, Yuan Youyuan squinted at Gao Xuan and said, "it''s all out. You still hold it."


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "your little hands are soft and white. It''s very comfortable to hold them. Why let go? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you are quite cheeky."


    Yuan Youyuan stares at Gao Xuan and says, "if we have any relationship, just hold my hand. What do you want to do? "


    "I''m an adult man, you''re an adult woman, so familiar again."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "so, I want to find you to do something adult."


    "You''re so direct."


    Yuan Youyuan was a little shy in her heart, but she still pretended to be calm and knowledgeable. "I''ll think about it."Then she threw away Gao Xuan''s hand and ran first.


    Gao Xuan shouts to Yuan Youyuan''s back: "you''re kidding. You won''t take it seriously."


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t know how, but he was disappointed. She snorted and ignored Gao Xuan.


    From the front hall out, through a moon door, to a garden.


    The garden is full of wormwood, and the branches and leaves of flowers and trees are intertwined. It looks messy and has no aesthetic feeling. There is also a pond in the center of the garden, and the water is green and smelly. A school of corruption and desolation.


    Through the small garden, you can get to the guest room in the back. Several single courtyard villas stand side by side, and they are barely clean.


    According to Yuan Youyuan''s character, she was going to choose a villa to live in.


    But seeing all kinds of things in front of her, she felt a little empty. I dare not live in a villa.


    When Gao Xuan came slowly, Yuan Youyuan said to Gao Xuan, "why don''t we live in the same building and take care of each other. After all, there are too many evil spirits here. "


    "You don''t mean anything to me."


    Gao Xuan made a joke. Seeing that Yuan Youyuan''s face was not good-looking, he was really a little scared. If you joke again, I''m afraid the girl''s face won''t hang.


    He turned and said, "well, I''m timid. We live next to each other. You can protect me if you have something to do."


    Yuan Youyuan was in a good mood. Her eyes were full of smiles. She glanced at Gao Xuan, "don''t worry, I will protect you. Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan chose a villa in the middle and lived on the top floor.


    Two households on the first floor, just enough.


    It''s just that the room hasn''t been occupied for a long time. It''s not only full of dust, but also has a strong musty smell.


    Yuan Youyuan wrinkled her nose when she entered the room. Since she was a child, she had never lived in such a dirty room.


    She ran to Gao Xuan''s room to have a look again, and it was the same. However, Gao Xuan has rolled up his sleeve and found the cleaning tools to clean.


    Yuan Youyuan disliked standing at the door, covering his nose with his hand: "you really do it yourself. There are automatic robots on the warship. Let''s just have a few delivered. "


    "I can do it myself. Don''t bother."


    Gao Xuan is not so delicate. He hasn''t lived in any environment. There is more dust in front of him. It''s nothing.


    The small warship returns to the main ship and transports the robot back. The process is cumbersome. There are not many hours to toss about.


    Yuan Youyuan asked: "the room can be cleaned, how do you get those supplies, they are all a musty smell."


    "Get a new one."


    Gao Xuan thinks that this is not a problem. Even if there is no new one, it is not a problem to go out and buy it.


    Yuan Youyuan''s eyes turned: "I came here with my personal belongings. I''d better give you a set."


    She has a dimensional bracelet with hundreds of cubic meters of independent space, which can store many things. When I went out this time, I specially brought many personal belongings.


    "Thank you." Gao Xuan is not polite. Yuan Youyuan is rich and powerful. It''s nothing to send something.


    How quickly Gao Xuan cleaned up the room in a few minutes, leaving behind the bed, cabinet, tables and chairs and other basic furniture.


    The bed is a standard electromagnetic memory bed, which is made of special plastic products. It is soft and tough. It has automatic cleaning function and can adjust the angle at will. It can maximally protect human musculoskeletal.


    The built-in electromagnetic system can also deeply massage, which can form a micro magnetic field to protect people''s spirit from external radio interference.


    It''s a single bed worth hundreds of thousands. That is, the church can only afford to have money. This kind of bed does not need other bedding.


    But yuan Youyuan came over and took a beautiful set of bedding. And two chubby dolls.


    Then, she sat down on the bed, she waved to Gao Xuan: "thank you, brother."


    Gao Xuan looked at how yuan Youyuan said: "it''s a bit crowded for two people to sleep in such a small bed."


    "It''s beautiful. I''ll take the house." Yuan Youyuan is lying down with a bad smile. She also warns Gao Xuan: "don''t come here, I will shout."


    Gao Xuan didn''t bother with her. He went to the next bedroom, cleaned up in a few minutes, cleaned up the living room again, and finally sent all the useless old things to another living room.


    When Gao Xuan finishes, Yuan Youyuan has changed his T-shirt and shorts. Under the bright light in the living room, Yuan Youyuan''s legs are white.


    Yuan Youyuan''s legs are long enough and well proportioned. The skin is white, moist and compact. The muscle lines under the skin are exquisite, with both beauty and vitality.


    Small white shoes with bare toes, ten bright red toes and bright nails.


    Gao Xuan looks up, sweeps the beautiful vest line under the white T-shirt, sweeps over the rolling mountains, and follows the sexy U-shaped clavicle to Yuan Youyuan''s face.


    Bright facial features make people feel particularly sweet, this kind of beauty is very unique.


    At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly understood why yuan Youyuan''s Mingyan was not so sharp. The main reason is that her eyes are a little curved, even if she doesn''t smile, it will give people a feeling of smiling.The beauty of Mingyan naturally brings out the sweetness with special affinity.


    Yuan Youyuan is seriously looked up and down by Gao Xuan, and she is a little guilty. The main reason is that Gao Xuan''s eyes are too hot.


    I''ve known Gao Xuan for several months, but he''s very calm and deep. He never shows this kind of eyes.


    Although yuan Youyuan has never been with a man, she is not a child. On the contrary, she was extremely keen, and found the lust in Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    She didn''t resent it, but she was a little pleased. The old man finally found her charm.


    Yuan Youyuan held her waist and turned around confidently. She lifted her forehead with her fingers and dropped a few strands of hair: "is it beautiful?"


    "Beauty."


    Gao Xuan seeks truth from facts. Yuan Youyuan in this state can compete with Helen in charm. Beauty is a little worse than sweetness.


    Yuan Youyuan asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Gao Xuan said a word: "think."


    "I''m not sure."


    Yuan Youyuan also returned a word, she waved and said: "come on, let''s go out for a walk."


    Although hongguangxing is a rotten place, we should always go out to have a look.


    Gao Xuan asked, "are you not afraid again?"


    "I''m here to kill the gods. I''m afraid of nothing."


    Yuan Youyuan said, reaching for Gao Xuan''s arm, "go, sister, take you out to see the world."


    Gao Xuan is dragged by Yuan Youyuan and can only follow him. He said to himself, "there''s always something wrong with it."


    "Don''t be afraid, my sister is covering you."


    Yuan Youyuan was elated and said to Gao Xuan, "my Xuanyin soul killing whip is not fake. Who will destroy who... "


    Gao Xuan feels that Yuan Youyuan is a little excited today, but his own emotions are a little excited.


    Even how to see yuan Youyuan is full of charm.


    Of course, Yuan Youyuan is one of the best beauties, and he is very close to him. This sense of closeness actually magnified yuan Youyuan''s charm many times.


    Only after the arrival of the red star, Gao Xuan will pay more attention to Yuan Youyuan''s feminine charm.


    In fact, the previous dialogues are all subtle emotional changes.


    Gao Xuan likes beautiful women, but he used to be very restrained. Now I''m just showing my true feelings, so there''s no problem.


    The key is that when he arrived at hongguangxing, Yuan Youyuan first had some emotional indulgence, which triggered him to move his mind.


    This process is very natural, there is no external force interference. However, Gao Xuan still felt wrong.


    There are many evil spirits in the red star, and there are many detailed records in the holy hall. Gao Xuan had seen it repeatedly before he came.


    It was Yuan Ping who said that the evil god was deep-sea, and there was no relevant record in the official records of the holy hall.


    Among the many evil spirits in the red light star, there is a black sheep evil god. This evil god is marked by a pair of sheep horns, and its doctrine is to advocate indulgence.


    Every human gene has a deep instinct for reproduction. No matter how advanced the gene is, this instinct will not disappear.


    In the interstellar age, indulgence has become the cheapest and most convenient entertainment. Especially at the bottom, life is poor, only indulgence can find happiness.


    This black sheep evil god has developed many believers in the red light star. Because this evil god spread the doctrine relatively gently, and rarely sacrificed blood.


    The danger level of black sheep is very low. This is equivalent to acquiescing to the existence of black sheep evil god.


    The main reason is that there are too many evil spirits. There are more dangerous evil spirits in urgent need of eradication, and there is no time to manage black sheep.


    Gao Xuan felt that the temple also deliberately connived at black sheep.


    If you indulge your passion, you will have more children. Especially in such backward places as red star, the medical system is almost in a state of collapse.


    Therefore, although red star is not very big, it has a population of 20 billion.


    It is also such a large population that supports many evil spirits.


    For the church, it could be a huge ranch. People at the bottom are water plants, and evil spirits are cattle and sheep that eat grass. and that.


    Black sheep can make water plants more lush, of course, it''s a little useful.


    Of course, this is just Gao Xuan''s guess. The specific situation is not easy to say.


    Judging from the current situation, the divine power field of black sheep has covered the sanctuary. Although not enough to affect people''s mind, but enough to stimulate people''s subtle emotions.


    Not to mention yuan Youyuan, he was inevitably affected. This emotional change is very subtle and has no direct impact on the spirit.


    If yuan Youyuan didn''t like playing with Gao Xuan, they wouldn''t have such subtle emotional changes.


    People like Yuan Ping are very normal and have not been affected.


    In the final analysis, lust comes from the heart. The realm of evil spirits is just a small stimulation.


    Gao Xuan''s pure spirit immediately grasped this subtle change of emotion.


    In his spirit like a mirror, there was also a subtle external influence.There are hundreds of millions of different colors of light in the space-time of the universe reflected by the spirit.


    In fact, everyone''s spirit will radiate spiritual light, and the spiritual light of different spirit intensity is also different. Powerful practitioners can hide the power of the spirit through various means.


    Most people''s spirits are dark and unpredictable. Like the distant stars in the sky.


    In jukun City, there are countless dim light spots. These light spots represent low-level spirits.


    Some powerful spirits are covered with layers of shield, and Gao Xuan can''t reveal the real state of the other party.


    Especially in the holy hall, everyone''s spirit is covered with a holy light. This is also the basic protection for the spirit of the belief God Emperor.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, yuan Tiejiang is the strongest person in the temple, followed by Yuan Ping and Yuan Youyuan. The rest of the people wait, and there is a difference in the level.


    In jukun City, there are lots of different colors of aura. These spiritual lights change from light to dark.


    The source power divine light of the source power sea covers all spirits.


    Gao Xuan reflected the world with his spirit, which consumed a lot of power in an instant, but also locked the direction of that subtle connection.


    If you miss today, maybe the connection will be broken. After all, the other side is the evil god who controls the lust.


    Gao Xuan said, "OK, we''re going to kill an evil god."


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t know that Gao Xuan thought so much and did so much in an instant. She said happily, "go, go."


    When they came out of the room, they just saw yuan Tiejiang accompanying Yuan Ping.


    Yuan Ping''s eyes fell on Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan''s arms. Her face was silent, but she was a little reluctant.


    Yuan Youyuan is very gifted, so he is a little wronged by Gao Xuan. However, in this era of free communication between men and women, she is not easy to interfere.


    "Where are you going?" she asked


    Yuan Youyuan said with a smile: "aunt, let''s go around the city to see if we can kill two evil gods and sacrifice swords..."


    Without waiting for Yuan Ping to speak, yuan Tiejiang said with a gloomy face, "what did I say just now? I told you not to run around. Didn''t you hear me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Yuan Tiejiang''s bad attitude is because he really dislikes yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan.


    Do you really use red star as an amusement park?


    This is the paradise of evil spirits. I don''t know how many paladins will die every year. The samurai of Zhuji level is nothing here.


    Yuan Tiejiang''s most disgusting attitude is that they are frivolous, dressed cool and beautiful, and go on a date.


    This is not only a contempt for the evil god, but also a contempt for the red light star temple.


    Yuan Tiejiang felt that he had been greatly insulted. What was the battlefield where he fought to death in Yuan Youyuan''s eyes?


    It''s hard to understand yuan Youyuan''s anger.


    She looked at yuan Tiejiang in amazement, "you talk too much. I respect you as a senior, but don''t worry too much. Our ninth team is stationed in hongguangxing. It has no affiliation with you. "


    Yuan Youyuan said with some displeasure: "elder, please find out your position."


    Yuan Tiejiang had been in hongguangxing for 30 years, and the yuan family didn''t want him to change his post. You can imagine how bad tempered this man is. Moreover, after staying in red star for a long time, people will inevitably become extreme.


    He taught yuan Youyuan a lesson out of a sense of responsibility and kindness.


    I didn''t expect that Yuan Youyuan would come back to him face to face, which made yuan Tiejiang very angry.


    But after all, he can''t get angry with Yuan Youyuan, and it''s not suitable to say anything cruel. He had no choice but to turn around and go.


    Yuan Ping felt too embarrassed. She explained: "Captain yuan, Xiaoyuan is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t be angry."


    Yuan Tiejiang left without any trouble.


    "You are too ignorant. Captain yuan is also kind-hearted..."


    Yuan Ping sighed when she saw that yuan Tiejiang had gone away.


    She understood that yuan Tiejiang meant well, but his expression was too tough and too condescending.


    Clearly can deal with more simple and easy, but just a few words let both sides down.


    Of course, Xiao Yuan is also responsible. She came from a good family, and should not be qualified in front of yuan Tiejiang, an old Paladin.


    Yuan Ping has a headache. Yuan Tiejiang''s EQ is terrible, but he is really capable.


    After 30 years in hongguangxing, he has not been corroded by evil spirits and can still stand up. This is his ability.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan will stay in hongguangxing for another year. It''s not a good thing to tear their faces with yuan Tiejiang.


    Without yuan Tiejiang''s care, there was no rescue for their ninth team.


    Yuan Ping scolded yuan Youyuan and said, "you child, the other party doesn''t have Eq. don''t you have EQ. It''s someone else''s territory. If you eat at someone else''s place, it''s no harm to be polite. "


    "Aunt, this man is too arrogant. He always treats us like children."


    Yuan Youyuan wrongly said: "I''ve endured it several times, and he''s not finished."


    Yuan Ping is also helpless. As far as yuan Tiejiang''s character is concerned, Yuan Youyuan is proud. Sooner or later, the two sides will have a conflict.


    She thought about it and said, "you''re new here, and you''re not familiar with the situation. You''d better not go out."


    As soon as Yuan Youyuan heard this, she gave up. She ran over and held Yuan Ping in her arms and said, "aunt, we are here to kill evil spirits. If you dare not go out, you might as well go home. Besides, we''re in jukun city... "


    She said: "such a close distance, something you can quickly arrive."


    "All right."


    Yuan Ping also thinks it''s reasonable. Yuan Tiejiang doesn''t know the power of Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan, but she knows it very well.


    The thunder light sword armour of Gao Xuan is the best of the seven. In particular, the power of thunder, light and electromagnetism can restrain evil spirits most.


    In the cyberspace arena, Gao Xuan shows strong fighting capacity and super fighting consciousness.


    Gao Xuan''s hand is carrying that dark gold hand armor. He should exchange powerful magic weapons in cyberspace. With Gao Xuan''s current ability, even if he meets liupin''s evil god, he has no problem.


    Xiao Yuan''s Xuanyin soul whip is even more powerful. It is specially used to restrain evil spirits. Together, they can protect themselves in jukun city.


    What''s more, Xiao Yuan is right. They are here to sharpen their cultivation and kill evil gods. Even the door dare not go out, still say what kill God.


    Yuan Ping explained to Gao Xuan: "there are many evil spirits in the red star, one more cunning and insidious than the other. You must not be greedy for success and rash progress. "


    She knew that Gao Xuan was calm and steady, so she made a special explanation to him.


    "I understand."


    Gao Xuan nodded. He thinks that Yuan Ping still doesn''t know yuan Youyuan. This child is smart and won''t make fun of her own life.


    When they came out of the holy hall, they found that there was no one around them, not even a vehicle.


    The ground is even more pitted and uneven. I don''t know how many years I haven''t repaired it.


    Yuan Youyuan accompanied Gao Xuan for more than half an hour, until he left the Holy Light shrouded area, and there were more and more talents on the street.


    People in jukun city have a characteristic: their clothes are not neat, and they are dishevelled, just like they haven''t washed their faces for a long time.


    Most people have dull eyes and pay little attention to the outside world.A few of them have flexible eyes, and they all have a sense of banditry. It''s not good at first sight.


    Yuan Youyuan has also been to other planets and the underground world. But I''ve never seen such a shabby city.


    You know, jukun city boasts a population of 100 million and is also a super big city.


    So many people gather together, only efficient modern urban efficient organizational structure can support.


    Otherwise, it will not be easy to solve the problem of eating for 100 million people.


    Jukun city is so dilapidated, what do these people eat and use?


    Yuan Youyuan was quite puzzled: "how can they live in such a backward place?"


    "The research book on the life style of the people at the bottom of hongguangxing has made it very clear."


    Gao Xuan asked: "haven''t you seen it?"


    "Ah, what''s that..." Yuan Youyuan really doesn''t know that her energy is focused on the evil spirits and important local organizations. How can she care about the living conditions at the bottom.


    "The reason why red star can maintain a large population is that the antimatter power furnaces built in the major super cities are still well preserved, enough to provide energy for the giant cities.


    With electricity, several high-yield crops can be grown in the underground world. Only in this way can we maintain the social structure of hongguangxing... "


    "Jukun city is still the best place to live, and other places are even worse," Gao said. Some places even lost the basic social order. Red star for the bottom, is really hell


    Yuan Youyuan is silent. She has seen bloody battlefields, but the poor and numb bottom can touch her heart even more.


    In contrast, the bottom layer of yunguangxing lives hard, but at least lives as a human being.


    People here have lost most of their rights to be human. Because they don''t even have a basic choice.


    Yuan Youyuan asked Gao Xuan, "will it be better to kill all the evil spirits?"


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "at least it won''t be worse."


    "The answer sounds depressing."


    Yuan Youyuan was in high spirits, but now he is in low spirits.


    "This is the world. There are good ones and bad ones. Don''t imagine the world. What you see is the real world. "


    Gao Xuan has been honed time and again. His heart is as hard as stone. He will not give cheap sympathy to others. It is meaningless to others and meaningless to him.


    Gao Xuan said: "don''t say this, I''ll take you to a good place."


    As they were talking, a group of men and women on motorcycles came whistling.


    This group of people are wearing all kinds of leather clothes and trousers, which are somewhat human. It''s just that there are many modified sememes on the body, and the exposed skin is full of colorful tattoos.


    The group saw yuan Youyuan at a glance. It''s not only yuan Youyuan who is good-looking, but it''s rare for her to be such a clean and tidy woman.


    When the motorcycle stopped, a big man looked at Yuan Youyuan with his electronic artificial eye flashing red: "beauty, you look so tender."


    Another man called: "come here with my brother, brother let you cool to death!"


    "This girl is good-looking. I''ll come first."


    There is also a impatient guy, who drives a motorcycle directly. He is waving a long whip. The electric current on the whip is shining. It''s actually an electrified weapon.


    Yuan Youyuan is feeling depressed, see this group of guys come together, she did not hesitate to pull out the rapid fire Gauss pistol.


    The pistol driven by electromagnetism, the bullet is not much thicker than the needle. A pistol cartridge can hold 150 rounds.


    The bullet excited by electromagnetism has high initial velocity and strong penetration. Because of the special design of the bullet, it will roll rapidly after penetrating the surface of the object, causing great damage to the object.


    The pistol''s electromagnetism buzzed back, and the electric light on the muzzle flashed. More than a dozen thugs were shot in the head on the spot.


    The difference between the two levels is too far. Yuan Youyuan''s weapons are so powerful that even the monks can''t deal with them. Not to mention the thugs at the bottom.


    Yuan Youyuan naturally turned the pistol and inserted it into the holster. She muttered, "I blame you for your poor life."


    When you are in a good mood, Yuan Youyuan may be beating the other party violently. Now, just kill it.


    So many people died in the street. Except for a few timid people who ran in a hurry, the rest of them gathered slowly to watch.


    Gao Xuan goes over and chooses a motorcycle that is not stained with blood, and then throws the people on it down. These motorcycles are all electric, and the roaring noise is actually the sound effect.


    It was impossible to make gasoline in such a place. Oil burning vehicles. They''re all antiques. With these bastards, they have sold their ancestors for eight generations and can''t afford a fuel motorcycle.


    "Let''s go." Gao Xuan greets yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Youyuan was a little disgusted. He looked at the back seat, but there was no blood. Then he sat up and hugged Gao Xuan''s waist.


    Boom, electric sound, engine sound, motorcycle turned to the front.


    Through the rear-view mirror, Yuan Youyuan sees passers-by rushing up. They scramble for the property of the dead and pull out their clothes.Before the motorcycle ran away, the dead man had been pulled out completely, leaving a pale corpse soaked in the dark red blood.


    Around the colorful neon lights, seven color lights shine, this cruel and bloody scene is a bit more illusory.


    Yuan Youyuan has killed many enemies, and there is no psychological burden to kill a few gangsters. But do not know for parents, this scene has left a deep impression on her.


    "This is hell..."


    She held Gao Xuan''s waist and sighed, "I suddenly thought that it might not be a very wise decision to come to hongguangxing."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "the real world is so cruel. There''s nothing wrong with seeing the world as it is. At least it can inspire us to move forward and take charge of our own destiny. "


    "That''s how you grew up at the bottom. I admire you now. "


    Yuan Youyuan thinks of Gao Xuan''s background and has a little more sincere admiration.


    She knows it''s hard to rise from the bottom, but she doesn''t really understand the difficulty.


    "It''s harder than you think."


    To be honest, Gao Xuan''s ability to break through the class barrier depends on his thousands of years of spiritual accumulation.


    For others, even if they have talent, they have to be pinched by the aristocratic family. How can they have a chance to jump out.


    With motorcycles, the efficiency of driving is high.


    In less than 20 minutes, Gao Xuan took yuan Youyuan to a bar.


    The neon sign at the door of the bar is a pair of huge dark blue sheep horns. The name of the bar is big ram bar!


    Through the glass door of the bar, you can see the flashing lights inside, and the naked women are jumping on the table.


    Yuan Youyuan''s nose is very smart, so far he can smell the strong pungent smell of tobacco and wine. There is also a strong smell of narcotic drugs.


    She frowned slightly: "where is this?"


    Gao Xuan a smile: "you don''t want to butcher a God, this inside have."


    Yuan Youyuan looks at Gao Xuan suspiciously: "are you serious?"


    Gao xuanzhengse said to Yuan Youyuan, "if I were you, I would be fully armed now."


    With that, Gao Xuan''s electric light was shining, and he was armed with dark blue thunder light electromagnetic armor. There''s a lightsaber hanging behind the holy armor.


    Although thunder light electromagnetic holy armor is dark blue, that kind of dark blue is extremely bright.


    In this chaotic city, Gaoxuan armed with holy armour is just like the God sweeping away ghosts and demons!


    "Come on, really!"


    Yuan Youyuan thought Gao Xuan was joking, but he was not joking.


    She did not dare to hesitate, but also armed with a set of thunder electromagnetic holy armor.


    It was because she saw Gao Xuan use thunder light electromagnetic holy armor so powerful that she moved her heart. To that end, she used all her resources. Even overdrawn a part, this just got seven grade thunder light electromagnetic Saint armor.


    "Ready?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Yuan Youyuan nodded hard. She didn''t know how Gao Xuan determined that the evil god was here, which would be a little nervous and excited.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t speak any more. He holds his sword straight forward. The huge transparent glass of the bar is smashed by him.


    High Xuan a low drink: "black sheep, still don''t come out to die!"


    His voice is not high, but very strong and heavy, and most of the ultrasound is far beyond the range of the human ear.


    The glassware and electronic speakers in the bar, including all kinds of electronic equipment, spotlights and so on, all burst to pieces in the high and deep cheers.


    Sudden changes, but also let the bar drinking dance, hundreds of guests scared. Strong spiritual pressure, but also destroyed all the courage.


    Hundreds of guests fled in panic and howl. Including the bar service staff and so on, this will only have one idea, how far to run.


    Dozens of seconds, the original crowded and noisy bar has been in a mess. There is only one card seat and a man sitting in the big bar.


    The man has black skin, but he is very handsome. In particular, his eyes were full of direct passion.


    The man was lying on the sofa with his legs on the table, holding a glass of blood red wine in his hand and a strange smile on his face.


    He said with a smile, "new Paladin, it''s rude of you to do so."


    Yuan Youyuan looked at the black man, always feel that each other is very attractive. She didn''t even have the heart to hurt each other. But she had an intuition in her heart that it must be black sheep! you ''re right!


    Yuan Youyuan can''t help but look at Gao Xuan. She is really curious about how Gao Xuan came to jukun city and found black sheep. What else does he have?


    Gao Xuan didn''t answer. He pulled out the thunder photoelectric sword and pointed forward. The dark blue light burst out suddenly, drowning the inside and outside of the bar in an instant.


    Lei Guang is not only fierce and domineering, but also has the sharp edge to cut through everything.


    Yuan Youyuan, who is among them, can''t help but be moved by the thunder sword. His mind is swaying, and his spirit is bound to fluctuate.She has seen Gao Xuan do it many times, but she has never seen Gao Xuan do it. Her fierce and domineering swordsmanship made her change color.


    The black sheep that thunder sword light refers to can''t keep calm posture any more. He uttered a shrill howl on the spiritual level: "blasphemy, heresy, damn..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Black sheep has been in red light star for hundreds of years, a long time, let him have a deep understanding of human beings.


    This kind of human life is very fragile, but the power of spirit is delicious. What''s more, few human beings know how to protect their spirits.


    Humans don''t know how to control their desires. The worse the environment, the more difficult it is for human beings to control their desires.


    There are countless people in the red star. In the eyes of black sheep, all people are his food.


    Black sheep doesn''t directly absorb the spirit, he obtains the spirit energy in human indulgence by stimulating human lust.


    Black sheep is very intelligent. He knows that human beings are valuable only when they are alive. Dead human beings can only provide spirits once.


    It''s too short-sighted to kill people and get spirits. In human terms, it''s killing the chicken for the egg.


    It''s not as fast as absorbing spirits directly, but it can flow in a long way.


    Accumulated for hundreds of years, black sheep has been promoted continuously, from a small evil god to a powerful evil god on red light star.


    Black sheep is in charge of the realm of lust, which is spread all over the red star through believers.


    It''s just that there are too many other evil gods on the red light star. Most of them are stupid and mindless, and only know how to kill.


    Black sheep doesn''t like these evil spirits, but some of them are good at fighting. Black sheep is not good at fighting though it is of high grade.


    But many evil gods covet his power and always want to swallow him.


    In order to avoid trouble, black sheep lived in jukun city for a long time. There is a holy hall stationed here, and other evil spirits dare not come here.


    Even if you sneak into jukun City, no one dares to mess around.


    Moreover, jukun city is more orderly, and the whole society can barely operate normally. It can feed more people and give them time to eat and drink.


    Where the living environment is too hard, people can''t even eat enough, where there is spirit to indulge in pleasure.


    There is also a powerful three headed insect in jukun City, which is very cruel. But it is deep underground all the year round, and its followers manage the chaotic underground world of jukun city.


    Black sheep and three insects have a tacit understanding, each guarding their own territory, never entering each other''s territory.


    On the other side of the temple, there is also a tacit understanding between the two sides. He doesn''t mess around, and the church doesn''t mess with him. We don''t invade each other.


    Sometimes, black sheep even feel that they are the guardians of the city.


    Without him, jukun city would have been full of evil spirits.


    What black sheep didn''t expect was that the Templar would come directly to the door.


    Moreover, we found him exactly.


    Gongyang bar, heiyang bar, Laoyang bar, there are hundreds of bars with sheep characters in jukun city.


    Although these bars are owned by his followers, none of them knows where he is.


    Even if he was found by the other party, black sheep didn''t care too much. Hundreds of years of accumulation how deep, which will care about a little Paladin.


    Black sheep''s view of Gao Xuan''s spirit state is nothing more than the state of building foundation.


    In the past few hundred years, he has not been idle, and he has learned a lot about the way of human cultivation.


    It''s just that the runes created by human beings are very complicated. Although he tried his best to steal some of them, he can''t get into cyberspace and can''t get perfusion. He just can''t understand the runes.


    The supernatural power of evil gods is innate and can be continuously enhanced, just like the growth of wild animals. However, it is difficult for him to control the power beyond the divine realm.


    Black sheep realized this, and he was also very depressed.


    To tell you the truth, he thinks that the Templars are really strong. They have a complete cultivation system and various powerful magic weapons.


    Although their spirits are weak, they can always protect their spirits when facing him.


    However, black sheep are not afraid of each other. After all, the Templars are basically weak. Even if he can''t kill each other, he can protect himself.


    The young Paladin, who was killed suddenly, had powerful magic weapons and was well protected by the spirit.


    It''s just that they look down on gods.


    When the fierce and overbearing thunder light falls, black sheep''s hands make a seal, and the space of the hotel suddenly expands rapidly.


    The distance between heiyang and Gaoxuan was lengthened a hundred times.


    A hundred meters away from the strong thunder light spreading, the thunder light slowly faded down.


    The black sheep sitting on the sofa is 200 meters away from Lei Guang.


    The bar has expanded a hundred times, but the original pattern has not changed. It just looks very empty.


    Gao Xuan also stopped chasing. He looked at the black sheep hundreds of meters away, and his eyes were shining.


    Through the spirit, through the seed of the five element rune, Gao Xuan is analyzing the space in front of him.


    This space is not an illusion, nor is it completely real. This is a special divine domain constructed by the law of divine power and real space.


    Space is half empty and half real. The fabric is very ingenious.


    Compared with those evil gods who knew how to kill and kill thousands of years ago, the evil gods now are also improved.


    In the use of the power of the divine realm, there is also a little more sophistication in the cultivation system.When Gao Xuan used the external illumination of the spirit, he could see clearly the structure of the whole divine realm.


    After all, he''s just a low-level evil god. He''s much worse than him in spirit level.


    The field of divine power is ingenious, and it just imitates the human rune system. On a more subtle level, black sheep are far worse.


    When Gao Xuan saw through the reality and emptiness in the field of divine power, Yuan Youyuan was far away. She looked around blankly and alert, but could not find any flaws.


    Yuan Youyuan contacted Gao Xuan with spiritual strength: "it seems to be a special divine realm. What should we do?"


    She felt guilty: "if the black sheep can control the space, let alone win, it''s hard to say whether we can escape alive."


    Gao Xuan said to Yuan Youyuan, "you are not full of confidence. If you want to kill gods, you will be afraid of evil gods."


    Yuan Youyuan was said to be a little ashamed. She explained sheepishly: "who knows that evil gods will still manipulate space. It''s high-level power. "


    "To teach you a simple way, any fragmented space is bound to be unstable. You can''t find a way out, just break through. "


    Gao Xuan said: "don''t be intimidated by the posture put forward by the other party, take out your Xuanyin killing soul whip."


    Yuan Youyuan did not hesitate to urge Xuanyin killing soul whip, which is a four meter long black whip.


    There are 36 sections of the whip, which are connected like a black snake. It looks like metal, dark and shiny.


    This Xuanyin soul killing whip is indeed made of high-level Xuanjin. It is said that it also integrates the scales and blood of a Xuanlong.


    As soon as Yuan Youyuan shakes Xuanyin''s soul killing whip, the whip is screaming silently. People can''t hear it. Only the spirit can sense it.


    As a killing weapon, Xuanyin''s killing spirit whip is extremely powerful.


    Black sheep also feel bad, the other party''s whip actually let him feel a strong threat.


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t speak either. Xuanyin''s whip shook, and then he whipped on the floor.


    The floor of the dance hall, which has been grinded out of pulp, burst out at once. The floor broke into sawdust all over the sky, and the cement floor under the floor also cracked.


    The terrible strike power of Xuanyin''s soul killing whip can''t be resisted by ordinary materials.


    Half of this divine space is real matter. When Yuan Youyuan whipped down, all the real things couldn''t bear the power and were immediately broken and damaged.


    The law of divine power builds space, but it doesn''t break immediately. There are obviously different reactions between the law of real matter and the law of divine power.


    Yuan Youyuan noticed that the surrounding space fluctuated like waves, and immediately knew that this move was right.


    Although black sheep is on airs, it looks like the winner is in hand. But he didn''t have a good way to deal with liupin Xuanyin.


    Without Gao Xuan''s reminding, Yuan Youyuan drinks a low drink and urges Xuanyin to kill the soul again. The whip suddenly falls.


    Black sheep''s eyes also show a trace of fierce, want to die to complete you! He put his hands together.


    Boom, the bar space suddenly to Gaoxuan and Yuan Youyuan as the Center collapse.


    The power of shrinking space, like a pair of closed giant palms, will squeeze Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan to death.


    As the collapse space shrinks, Gao Xuan''s left hand, which is wearing a dark gold hand armor, bends his fingers.


    Five sharp dark gold blade lights flashed by, shrinking into a group of collapse space, silently cracking under the blade light.


    The xuanyanggeng golden sword light of the split magic arm blade is the sharpest. Black sheep''s divine power field shrinks to the extreme. Its power is very strong, but it can no longer change.


    The timing of Gao Xuan''s hand was just right, and what xuanyang Geng jinjianguang pointed out was the weakness in the field of divine power.


    As soon as the split magic arm blade comes out, it immediately breaks the oppression in the field of divine power.


    The field of divine power was originally a part of black sheep. When the field of divine power was broken, his spirit was injured by the split magic arm blade, leaving pale gold blood in his eyes.


    Black sheep can no longer maintain human shape, his head has become a huge sheep head, two sheep horns are more than two meters long, his body has expanded to more than four meters high.


    Tall body muscle cardia Zhang, chest back crotch and other positions are also inlaid with a piece of nail.


    The original black sheep is tall and strong, showing a terrible masculine force.


    Yuan Youyuan just looked at it and felt great pressure. She even felt a little weak in her heart, because the body of the evil god clearly symbolizes the power of the male.


    Although she had many thoughts, she was dissatisfied with them. Xuanyin''s killing soul whip swept through her.


    In the thirty sixth Festival, the Xuanyin soul whip seemed to be alive, and the black sheep was entangled in a circle with a flash of shadow.


    Xuanyin''s power of killing soul whip is extremely insidious. It is specially used to restrain spirits.


    Although black sheep is an evil god, the power of the spirit is restrained by Xuanyin''s killing whip. He only feels that the spirit seems to be cut into pieces by the cold blade, and he howls in pain.


    His tall and strong body also suddenly expanded, and made the thirty-six Xuanyin killing soul whip stretch a lot.


    The black sheep''s body is as big as blowing, and its Qi and blood are extremely powerful. The spirit is also burning like a flame in an instant.


    In Yuan Youyuan''s eyes, black sheep has turned into a golden flame, shining with some inviolable sacred power.The Xuanyin killing soul power of Xuanyin killing soul whip is suppressed by the opponent''s golden flame light.


    Yuan Youyuan was surprised that the evil spirit ignited the spirit to stimulate the fire, and the momentum was so strong. Even the Xuanyin soul whip was suppressed.


    Of course, if the other party burns his spirit in this way, even if he can get away with it, he will surely be badly hurt.


    However, this black sheep evil spirit is so powerful that they can''t bear to force him to the end.


    Yuan Youyuan thought that there was Xuanyin''s whip to kill the soul, and those who killed the evil gods could be captured by hand.


    Now, it seems that what she thinks is too simple. It''s better to take a step back now and think of a safe way to solve the problem.


    Yuan Youyuan is about to make a proposal with Gao Xuan, who has done it again.


    Five arc-shaped dark gold blade lights suddenly fall down like five huge fingers and catch the black sheep. Five dark gold blade light closed, tall and strong black sheep''s body twisted and fragmented in the dark gold blade light, and turned into a ball of meat mud.


    This sudden and violent capture directly crushed the evil spirit black sheep to death.


    Yuan Youyuan was stunned.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t stop. He drove the thunder electromagnetic holy armor and fell in front of a mass of flesh and blood debris. His right hand was empty, and a blazing dark blue thunder burst out between his five fingers.


    The blood and meat debris left by the black sheep evil god carbonized into ash in the thunder, and a faint black smoke came out.


    When the thunder dissipated, a wisp of fly ash flying in all directions, leaving a pale gold crystal nucleus in the original place.


    The crystal nucleus difference is not walnut size, very pure and transparent.


    Yuan Youyuan woke up at this meeting. She ran over and grabbed the Shenjing. She looked up and down for a while. She was extremely excited and said to Gao Xuan, "six grades of Shenjing, and the best of the six grades, even the best.". We are developed! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Brother, calm down."


    In the face of Yuan Youyuan, who is too excited to be himself, Gao Xuan seems very calm.


    Yuan Youyuan, a clever girl, immediately recognized Gao Xuan''s implication.


    "Brother, I''ll settle the accounts."


    She was a little aggrieved, and said, "people have contributed a lot. If you are the master C, then I am also the assistant... "


    "Yes, 5% of your credit."


    Gao Xuan is very generous and candid, and has affirmed yuan Youyuan''s work.


    Yuan Youyuan looks at Shenjing in his hand and Gao Xuan. He is so sad that he almost cries.


    She really wants to turn around and run immediately. It''s liupin Shenjing, but the quality is so high. She hated why she didn''t do more just now. If only she had killed the black sheep.


    No way, Yuan Youyuan can only hand Shenjing to Gao Xuan with a full face, "you found the black sheep, you broke his Shenyu, and you killed it. I didn''t do anything at all."


    Gao Xuan took over Shenjing and said, "after all, you still have the strength."


    Yuan Youyuan looks at Gao Xuan pitifully, but his words are very sensible, "this is your honor, your achievements, I am not qualified to share, I can''t share."


    "All right."


    Gao Xuan patted yuan Youyuan''s head, "you are a sensible child. I won''t force you. "


    Selling poor yuan Youxin is shocked. She sells cute and pretends to be poor. Gao Xuanxin is so cruel. She didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Gao Xuan with a face full of grievances and wanted to cry.


    Gao Xuan just can''t see it. He puts Shenjing away and turns around.


    Yuan Youyuan followed Gao Xuan with a shriveled mouth and bowed his head. The more he thought about it, the more sad he was: this guy is really heartless, or is he a good friend? Hum, he won''t give me some soup if he eats meat himself


    Although the battle just now was short, it was very powerful.


    Black sheep''s space God domain is broken by force, and the bar causes devastating damage.


    The whole bar burst into ruins, and the source of the impact was huge damage to the buildings within a few kilometers of each other.


    Gao Xuan and his motorcycles were also pressed under a wall. They saw that the car body had been deformed.


    Such a great momentum also attracted the attention of the church.


    In less than a minute, Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang had arrived.


    Both of them were wearing holy armor and carrying swords. Among them, Yuan Ping is the fastest. She is afraid of Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan.


    Just now, the fluctuation of the divine power was extremely strong, and she felt the burning ferocity of the divine power in the temple.


    Evil spirits burn their own spirits, and they can also ignite divine fire. But this kind of divine fire is very different from the one which only casts the divine character.


    This kind of divine fire is just burning its own spirit to release its power, but it has no ability to illuminate the Dark Universe.


    Of course, these levels of divine power fluctuations are also very strong. The evil spirits in the range of red light star and the practitioners above the level of building foundation can sense the explosive breath of the burning spirits of the evil spirits.


    Therefore, Yuan Ping came immediately.


    Yuan Tiejiang looks down on Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan, but he won''t see them killed either. He followed.


    Yuan Tiejiang also complained with Yuan Ping that she brought two troublemakers, who would provoke evil spirits here. If you really want to die here, don''t blame him!


    But when he arrived at the scene, yuan Tiejiang found that the situation was wrong.


    In the middle of the huge ruins, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan stood there, their thunder light electromagnetic holy armor intact.


    Looking at their expressions and gestures, it seems that there is nothing at all.


    Yuan Tiejiang looked at the scene with a little doubt. Was the evil god beaten away by them?


    Judging from the outbreak of evil spirits just now, it was the evil spirits black sheep that wreaked havoc in jukun city.


    Black sheep is not only very effective, but also extremely cunning.


    Yuan Tiejiang tried to hunt several times, but he couldn''t find the appearance of black sheep. In addition, black sheep was a very gentle evil god, and there were so many other more terrible evil gods that he quietly gave up the idea of hunting black sheep.


    The other party just came to jukun city. I''m afraid they can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. It''s also a powerful way to find the black sheep directly.


    Yuan Tiejiang is a little regretful now. He knew that Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan could find black sheep, so he followed them.


    No matter how gentle the black sheep is, it is also an evil god. Kill one less evil!


    Pity, pity


    Yuan Tiejiang realized that he had missed the precious opportunity. He sighed to himself, but his face didn''t show it.


    Yuan Ping didn''t think so much. She asked yuan Youyuan, "are you all right? Has the evil spirit run away?"


    "Aunt, we have killed the evil spirit."


    Seeing Yuan Ping coming, Yuan Youyuan''s grievances are gone. She shows off with Yuan Ping happily.


    "Killed?"


    Yuan Ping is a little suspicious. She doesn''t believe in her niece. She just has a strong evil spirit, but it''s not so easy to kill.


    Moreover, the evil spirit is cunning and has multiple parts. Yuan Youyuan had no experience and was easily misled by evil spirits.Although yuan Tiejiang didn''t speak, a sneer appeared on his face. What a naive child! I really think the evil god is so easy to kill! What''s more, black sheep is almost the most cunning evil god of red light star. How could it be killed so easily.


    How clever yuan Youyuan is, you can understand what yuan Tiejiang means. It made her rather resentful.


    But Shenjing is not in her hand, she is also embarrassed to ask Gao Xuan.


    At this time, Yuan Youyuan felt that she had a round thing in her hand. She was surprised and then she was overjoyed. It was not Shenjing.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in showing off. Shenjing is very special and has great attraction to evil gods.


    The evil gods fight against each other in order to capture each other''s Shenjing.


    However, since Yuan Youyuan wants to bang her, let her. It''s not a big deal.


    Yuan Youyuan puts Shenjing in front of Yuan Ping: "aunt, this is Shenjing!"


    She said something to Yuan Ping, but her eyes glanced at yuan Tiejiang.


    Yuan Ping is very surprised, but that is to say, surprised. With the strength of Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan, it is reasonable to kill the evil god.


    But yuan Tiejiang''s eyes were straight. He was staring at the pale gold crystal. There is no doubt that this shape and color of the crystal must be the best of the six, or even the best.


    Yuan Youyuan can''t take out this level of Shenjing even if he is his own family!


    Yuan Tiejiang was very shocked. The two children only arrived in jukun city for a few hours, then they killed the evil spirit black sheep and got the Shenjing of black sheep!


    He has been in jukun city for 30 years, but he has never met black sheep, let alone killed each other.


    Seeing the Shenjing of the black sheep, yuan Tiejiang was shocked and had a strong sense of loss.


    After 30 years of persistence, he felt that he had great perseverance and diligence. Although life is hard, in the spiritual level is very satisfied.


    But compared with Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan, his persistence is meaningless.


    Thinking of this, yuan Tiejiang was full of frustration. He is not even in the mood to fight with Yuan Youyuan.


    The other side is fierce, fighting is just self humiliation.


    Yuan Youyuan originally wanted to show off a few words. Seeing yuan Tiejiang''s ugly face and dim eyes, he was embarrassed to say anything more.


    Though she is thoughtful, she is not mean.


    Yuan Ping didn''t pay attention to yuan Tiejiang. After she was surprised, she was happy. This is liupin Shenjing!


    She couldn''t help smiling: "well done, well done."


    Yuan Youyuan was a little embarrassed when he was praised: "the main reason is that the black tiger is powerful. I just cooperate with him..."


    Yuan Tiejiang couldn''t help asking: "black sheep is extremely cunning. How did you find him?"


    Yuan Youyuan looks at Gao Xuan. She follows Gao Xuan and doesn''t see what special means he uses.


    Gao Xuan said: "the breath of evil spirits is very obvious. I can feel it."


    His spirit is so pure that no matter how powerful the evil spirit is, it can shine on the world.


    No matter how deep the black sheep is hidden, it''s useless.


    Yuan Tiejiang had doubts in his eyes, but he did not ask again. Everyone has his own secret. It would be rude of him to ask again.


    Gao Xuan didn''t say anything more, and there was no need to explain this kind of thing too much.


    However, with such a good command of Kung Fu, another evil god came


    Gao Xuan had a reaction, but his face was still. He said to Yuan Youyuan with his spiritual strength: "give you an opportunity to express yourself."


    Yuan Youyuan is a little strange: "what?"


    "There is an evil god hiding in the ruins nearby. I''ll force him out with my flying sword later. You can kill him."


    Gao Xuan said, "it should be a mouse."


    Yuan Youyuan immediately excited, "give it to me!"


    After a short communication, Gao Xuan immediately urged the moon sword. The silver sword light blazed a beautiful arc in the air.


    Not far away, a collapsed concrete wall cracked silently under the sword light. A white mouse about a foot long hidden under the wall was frightened and jumped into a nearby hole leading to the deep underground.


    The hole is only finger thick and thin, and the white mouse like a white light into the hole, instantly disappeared.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang had no time to respond to the sudden change.


    Yuan Youyuan, who had been ready for a long time, seized the opportunity to stab the black Xuanyin soul whip to the ground.


    The Xuanyin soul killing whip of liupin has many changes. When the whip goes down, it stretches and grows dozens of times.


    Although the speed of white rat''s escape is fast, it is not as fast as Xuanyin''s killing soul whip.


    The black whip goes deep into the ground for tens of meters and directly penetrates the body of the rat. Xuanyin killing soul seal pierces into the spirit of white mouse.


    The white mouse screamed, and its body suddenly expanded. It is seven or eight meters high and nearly twenty meters long.


    After the restoration, the ground was arched with a big soil bag. As the body power of the white rat surged outward, thousands of tons of sand and soil were blasted out.In a flash, there was a big hole in the ground.


    In the middle of the pit, a huge white rat was standing there, its white fur was like a dense sharp blade, especially its tail was 20 meters long, and the tip of its tail was a triangular blade with green light, which was very dangerous.


    Mice are extremely ugly, and even more ferocious when magnified several thousand times. A pair of red eyes were shining with fierce light.


    Yuan Tiejiang and Yuan Ping are cautious when they see the prototype of the mouse.


    Yuan Tiejiang is shouting: "be careful, white rat! He is strong and strong, and he is good at hand to hand combat. "


    His voice did not fall, deep into the body of the white rat black whip a shake, ferocious huge white rat suddenly burst into a large blood rain.


    A white mouse phantom appeared in the original place. The white mouse phantom still wanted to escape. When the black whip was entangled, the white mouse phantom immediately broke and disappeared.


    After a while, the flesh and blood of the white mouse slowly turned to ashes, leaving a silver crystal in place.


    Such evil spirits as white mouse are originally exotic life, although they condense a strong body in the positive universe. Without the spirit maintenance, the body is immediately assimilated into energy by the source force. Flesh and blood can only crumble to ashes.


    Yuan Youyuan ran to pick up Shenjing in high spirits. Although she didn''t want to be too proud, she couldn''t hide her smile.


    Yuan Tiejiang was silent. He must admit that Yuan Youyuan''s magic weapon is really powerful. The evil spirits show themselves and can''t stand a blow


    He was embarrassed to think of his disdain for Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan and his self righteous reproaches.


    Yuan Tiejiang is embarrassed to stay any longer. While yuan Youyuan is happy, he quietly turns around and walks away.


    Yuan Youyuan looks up at yuan Tiejiang, who is far away from the sky. He is armed with the bright back of the holy armor, which is a bit bleak in the night.


    Compared with the previous tough arrogance, Yuan Youyuan was quite touched.


    In the end, she was young and had nothing to do with yuan Tiejiang, and soon she was happy again.


    She whispered to Gao Xuan with her spiritual strength, "you''ve done so well this time. I''m going to fall in love with you."


    "Love doesn''t mean it."


    "Bah, Lao se..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Did you sleep?"


    Yuan Youyuan is still excited and hard to calm when she returns to her residence. She can''t help but want to talk to Gao Xuan.


    She asked, but she had already pushed the door into the room.


    Gao Xuan is sitting on the bed in his loose pajamas. He has a long breath with his eyes closed.


    There was no light in the room. In the dim light, Gao Xuan''s strong facial features were a little more soft. It even has some meaningful taste.


    Yuan Youyuan always thinks that Gao Xuan is not handsome, not her favorite style.


    She likes the kind of emperor, handsome to peerless, let a person see will be happy.


    Gao Xuan, a rough guy, is too bad.


    Just get along, Yuan Youyuan to see more high Xuan more pleasing to the eye.


    In fact, people''s adaptability is very strong. Even if a very ugly person, as long as they face each other every day, they will soon get used to each other''s appearance.


    Why some people are so confident is because they are used to the mediocrity of themselves in the mirror and always feel that they are very good.


    Yuan Youyuan used to the appearance of Gaoxuan, and found many advantages of Gaoxuan.


    The biggest advantage is that this man is not greasy though he is lusty. Things are always so calm and confident, she has never seen Gao Xuan panic.


    Such a man can really give people a strong sense of security. What''s more, Gao Xuan is actually very interesting. He knows the customs, jokes and has his own aesthetic taste.


    Although Gao Xuan was born at the bottom, in terms of cultivation, insight and bearing, he was better than 99% or 99% of his family''s children.


    The only problem is that Gao Xuan is too deep.


    Yuan Youyuan followed Gao Xuan for a few months, which can be called the day and night. However, she did not know much about this man and did not know what he wanted.


    It''s a normal person''s psychology to work hard. Therefore, this can not be regarded as Gao Xuan''s idea.


    Because of this, Yuan Youyuan thinks that she and Gao Xuan are always different.


    However, Yuan Youyuan is really excited about the continuous hunting of evil spirits, and he has a warm love for Gao Xuan.


    Facing the evil god, Yuan Youyuan knew how powerful the evil god was.


    That black sheep, it''s so strong. Without Gao Xuan, she would never have killed the other. It''s the best way to get away.


    But together with Gao Xuan, the black sheep is defeated. This sense of success is really exciting.


    At the moment of killing black sheep, Yuan Youyuan worshipped Gao Xuan.


    When Gao Xuan helps her kill the white mouse, Yuan Youyuan''s feelings for Gao Xuan are out of control.


    Yuan youyuanming knows that it''s not appropriate to come here in the middle of the night, but she can''t help coming.


    Seeing Gao Xuan sitting still, Yuan Youyuan slowly approaches. She tentatively touches Gao Xuan''s face with her hand, but the other side still doesn''t respond.


    She thought for a while and took Gao Xuan''s neck. Then she put her mouth close to Gao Xuan''s and gave him a kiss.


    Yuan Youyuan was still a little shy, but Gao Xuan didn''t respond to her, and she was a little unhappy.


    She snorted and said, "I''ve taken the initiative to kiss you. You''re a piece of wood. Should you have some reaction..."


    Gao Xuan opened his eyes and looked at Yuan Youyuan quietly: "I tell you, you can get my people, but not my Shenjing."


    Yuan Youyuan was even more angry, "asshole, am I for Shenjing! I''ll bite you to death. "


    She came to ruthless strength, rushed up and bit Gao Xuan''s lips.


    Gao Xuan didn''t struggle even when he was knocked down by Yuan Youyuan. Instead, he grabbed yuan Youyuan''s waist and slid his slender fingers into the loose T-shirt.


    Yuan Youyuan, with a fierce face, became soft. She was a little frightened: "what are you doing..."


    Gao Xuan had rich experience. He took advantage of Yuan Youyuan''s small mouth and entered immediately.


    Yuan Youyuan, who was beaten passively, soon fell into total defeat. And then they were killed to see that they were defeated.


    When Yuan Youyuan wakes up, she is unconvinced to challenge again.


    In the face of the top experts in this field, although yuan Youyuan summoned up the courage to lose LianZhan in succession, he was killed repeatedly and finally had to surrender.


    Yuan Youyuan is too tired. Although he is used to sleeping alone, he can''t help but fall asleep with Gao Xuan in his arms.


    When Yuan Youyuan wakes up, it will be bright.


    Yuan Youyuan looks at the man beside him, a little shy and a little sweet. Sure enough, it''s good to sleep with a man in your arms.


    Although Gao Xuanchang is a little black, he has good skin, beautiful muscle lines and better physical strength.


    A man who sleeps like this doesn''t suffer


    Yuan Youyuan said this to himself, but he was still a little upset. This guy has rich experience and doesn''t know how many women he has slept with.


    In the interstellar age, the relationship between men and women was casual. Originally, this is not a problem.


    But yuan Youyuan thinks it''s unfair. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She can''t help biting Gao Xuan on his shoulder.


    Gao Xuan''s shoulder shrinks naturally under the force, and nearly breaks yuan Youyuan''s teeth.


    Gao Xuan also wakes up. Yuan Youyuan looks at Gao Xuan''s puzzled eyes and gets more angry: "my tooth almost collapsed. I can''t bite. You''re still not a man!""I can prove it immediately." Gao Xuan turns over and suppresses yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Youyuan''s whole body is soft, and her eyes are full of spring water. She is still unconvinced: "hum, who is afraid of who..."


    "I''ll kill you today. I''m convinced..."


    Love between men and women is the deep instinct of human genes.


    The combination of yin and Yang moistens yuan Youyuan''s spirit. After all, this level of spiritual blending is too good for yuan Youyuan.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit power is too strong and too clear. With Yuan Youyuan''s spirit power, there is no help for his spirit.


    It''s just the pleasure of yin and Yang that makes Gao Xuan relaxed and comfortable.


    There are not many people in the temple of red star. Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan are special garrison teams, which are not controlled by yuan Tiejiang in theory.


    Yuan Tiejiang was severely hit yesterday, and he was even more embarrassed to meet Gao Xuan.


    As for Yuan Ping, it''s not easy to run to Yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Youyuan is willing to live in the same room with Gao Xuan. He has already expressed his attitude.


    Besides, the interstellar age encourages indulgence. It''s normal to do anything between men and women. What you don''t do makes you suspicious.


    For a family, marriage is the only thing that matters. Marriage is not about men and women sleeping together, but the deep binding of social relations between the two sides. It''s not about two people, it''s about both families.


    As long as Yuan Youyuan doesn''t marry Gao Xuan, nothing else matters.


    Besides, Yuan Ping also saw Gao Xuan''s ability yesterday.


    It''s too strong to target evil spirits precisely. With this move, Gao Xuan will be reused everywhere.


    The reason why evil gods are in trouble is that they are crafty, hiding among believers, and it is difficult to find each other''s real bodies.


    Most evil spirits are actually weak. As long as you find the position of the other party, it''s not difficult to kill the other party.


    Only evil spirits like the deep sea are so powerful that they are hard to control. Will become a real disaster.


    Yuan Ping thinks that Gao Xuan''s ability is enough to be the son-in-law of the yuan family.


    Out of this attitude, Yuan Ping is indifferent to Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan.


    Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan are both good at building foundation. They can live for a long time only by absorbing the source power. Yuan Youyuan also has dimensional bracelets, which also contain various kinds of food.


    They were tired of staying in the room. Apart from their normal practice, they had a variety of in-depth exchanges. From the mind to the body.


    Mainly yuan Youyuan, who fell in love for the first time and enjoyed this intimate relationship for the first time, was rather obsessed with Gao Xuan.


    The so-called "mixing oil in honey" is just like glue, which means this kind of situation.


    However, the problem of Shenjing still needs to be clarified.


    Gao xuandao didn''t care too much. Anyway, there were so many evil spirits on the red star that they were enough.


    However, Yuan Youyuan is relatively strong and does not want to take advantage of this convenience.


    Finally, it was decided that the Shenjing of black sheep should go to Gao Xuan, and the Shenjing of white mouse should go to Yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Youyuan did not suffer from this distribution.


    Two people in the room sweet for a few days, Yuan Youyuan finally remember to do business, two people set out again.


    Jukun city is very huge, especially in the underground world, where more than a dozen evil spirits gather.


    These evil spirits are not powerful, but they are very cunning.


    Gao Xuan can accurately lock the position of evil gods, so it''s easy to hunt them.


    The queen ant, iron monkey, ghost insect and other evil spirits were killed one by one by Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan.


    The terrible three headed insects are also lured out by Gao Xuan with Shenjing.


    This three head giant is much more powerful than black sheep. Its body is extremely hard, like super powerful metal refining.


    Bright moon sword and thunder photoelectric blade sword can''t break each other''s carapace. It''s the split magic arm blade. It doesn''t pose much threat to the three giant insects.


    The other person''s body is too hard and too big. Three giant worms that can barely cut through the shell can''t do real damage.


    The body of the three giant worms will continue to secrete body fluids, allowing the wound to heal quickly.


    What''s more, the three giant insects can also spray fire and ice gas. The combination of high-temperature flame and low-temperature ice gas is terrible.


    Fortunately, it''s huge and slow.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan also spent a lot of time, only to use Xuanyin killing soul whip to directly hit the spirits of the three insects, which can completely kill each other.


    To this end, dozens of square kilometers of area collapsed into a few kilometers deep pit.


    There is also a corner missing in jukun city. Fortunately, there are three worms living here. They are crazy believers.


    The trio is very cruel and bloody, and the control of believers is a direct brainwashing with spiritual power. Its followers are crazy. There is no reason at all.


    A big war has solved the problem that the three insects are believers. Gao Xuan thinks it''s a good thing.


    Killing evil gods and their followers can not make the world better, but can make the world less bad.


    However, the three insects actually left three Shenjing.


    One gold system, one fire system, one water system. The quality of the three Shenjing is very high.Gao Xuan had a strong interest in Jin Shenjing. He can''t use it, but it can be used to improve the split magic arm blade.


    However, it''s a felony to occupy Shenjing without permission.


    If this kind of thing is not known, once it is found, the road of the holy temple will be completely destroyed.


    The key is yuan Youyuan. Gao Xuan has a close relationship with the girl. He can do this kind of thing, but I don''t know if yuan Youyuan has the courage?


    Gao Xuan looks at Yuan Youyuan, but he doesn''t speak.


    Yuan Youyuan glanced at Gao Xuan and said in a low voice, "do you want to swallow Shenjing? You''re not afraid to die. You dare to touch it. "


    Yuan Youyuan said and picked up a water crystal: "then I''ll take one, just to enhance the power of Xuanyin''s soul killing whip..."


    Gao Xuan is a bit surprised. Although the water system Shenjing and Xuanyin kill soul whip fit well, it''s not worth yuan Youyuan taking such a big risk.


    Because the core of Xuanyin''s soul killing whip is to stab the spirit with the power of Xuanyin. That kind of special spirit crystal of Yin system is suitable.


    Yuan Youyuan did this mainly to share the spoils with him and express his support.


    This is very rare.


    Gaoxuan quietly put away the gold Shenjing, and put Shenjing into the split magic arm blade on the spot.


    He also helped yuan Youyuan integrate the water crystal into the Xuanyin soul whip.


    Even if the power of the divine crystal does not match, it will be directly decomposed into pure energy to make the seeds of Rune grow.


    Direct use of magic tools to absorb magic crystal is the least efficient way to use. It''s just a matter of time. Shenjing and other special things are hard to hide.


    Even if it''s hidden in the dimensional bracelet, it''s not safe.


    So we need to deal with it on the spot as soon as possible.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan return to the holy hall. When Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang hand over Shenjing, yuan Tiejiang holds three insects. Shenjing is thoughtful, but he doesn''t say anything.


    But yuan Youyuan''s heart was tight. When she came back to the room, she was a little uneasy and said to Gao Xuan, "can''t old yuan see anything?"


    "Without a certificate, don''t be afraid." Gao Xuan comforted him.


    Yuan Youyuan gave Gao Xuan a white look: "when you get on the thief boat, there is no place to run if you want to. I just hope Lao yuan doesn''t make trouble... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Yuan Youyuan had a lot of courage, a lot of thoughts and a strong desire to go up.


    However, when she grew up in her family and enjoyed all kinds of resources from childhood to adulthood, she also set all kinds of rules in her mind.


    For her, Shenjing is taboo and must not be touched. This is what the family has repeatedly warned her.


    Just now, she was also in a moment of excitement. She wanted to swallow Shenjing with Gao Xuan.


    But when he came back to the temple and saw yuan Tiejiang''s thoughtfulness, Yuan Youyuan felt a little empty and scared.


    It''s too serious. Touched the bottom line of the sanctuary.


    The point is it''s too late to regret. If we go out this step, we can''t go back.


    Yuan Youyuan is not that kind of nature of complaining, and he will not be full of resentment because of regret.


    Since it''s her own choice, whether it''s for love or my interests, there''s no way back. It doesn''t help to complain and get angry with Gao Xuan, on the contrary, it will damage the relationship between the two sides.


    Yuan Youyuan sighed: "it''s terrible this time. We can''t make it through old yuan."


    The church headquarters is as strong as a forest. It''s nothing if you don''t find any problems. If there''s any doubt, they can''t stand the investigation.


    The simplest is to make them swear in front of the emperor, and they will show their true colors.


    It''s a dream to play a language game in front of a group of powerful people.


    Yuan Youyuan couldn''t help biting Gao Xuan''s lips again. "Did you curse me? I must have been evil. I didn''t stop you on the spot. Instead, I was in the same boat with you."


    Gao Xuan to is very indifferent: "you regret?"


    "Does regret work?"


    Yuan Youyuan said, tearing open Gao Xuan''s clothes, "no matter what, we''ll be Yuanyang of the same life. Before you die, be cool... "


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing. This girl is really funny and has a lot of brains.


    Have done, do not think about regret. The point is that regret is useless.


    The truth is very simple, and almost everyone knows it. But few people can.


    It''s easy to reason when you see people doing stupid things. How many smart people can you have?


    Gao Xuan didn''t make empty words to comfort yuan Youyuan. At this time, language comfort is useless. It''s better to be practical.


    In the Third World War, Yuan Youyuan was sweating, and his whole body was covered with beautiful water and became very moist.


    "Are you better now?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "Good, cool..."


    Yuan Youyuan whispered to Gao Xuan with a smile: "it''s worth dying."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs. He hugs yuan Youyuan and says, "he won''t die. He''ll be fine. There''s me


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t retort. She leaned on Gao Xuan''s shoulder and closed her eyes slowly.


    Although the future turns unpredictable, she is very comfortable at this moment.


    So enjoy the moment.


    Don''t be frustrated by the mistakes of the past, and don''t be distressed by the possible difficulties in the future.


    It''s not to escape, but to face yourself and grasp what you can. If you can''t grasp something, relax and accept it.


    Yuan Youyuan is very young, but her brain is smart. The most powerful thing is that she can adjust her mind.


    This, let Gao Xuan some admire.


    I don''t know how many lives he has lived, and how many hardships he has experienced. Only in this way can he temper his indomitable will and his near perfect soul.


    Yuan Youyuan is only 18 years old and has never been reborn. It''s really a genius to have such awareness!


    Gao Xuan gently touches yuan Youyuan''s body, but his consciousness sinks into the sea of knowledge.


    In a hurry, Gao Xuan has no time to refine.


    Shenjing is the purest divine power crystal left by evil gods.


    In the positive space, once the evil spirit is destroyed, it has no chance to live again. Because there is no such environment.


    It''s like a tree being sawed off and made into furniture. It can''t be revitalized.


    Because of the difference of the talent of the evil gods, the crystal of the evil gods is different.


    The gold crystal condensed by the three insects is very pure. Although it is not Geng gold, it is enough to correspond to the xuanyang Geng gold sword seal in the split magic arm blade.


    In order to improve the level of magic tools, the first important thing is to improve the core Rune seed.


    Because it can grow continuously, the runic array in the magic weapon is called the seed.


    In theory, every Rune seed has unlimited space for growth.


    The reason why Gao Xuan took the risk to take the gold Shenjing is that this Shenjing fits the xuanyanggeng gold sword seal.


    With this golden nerve, the crack magic arm blade can increase at least one level.


    There is not much difference among the nine level magic weapons, the seven level magic weapons, the eight level magic weapons and the nine level magic weapons.


    When it comes to the sixth level, the power of magic tools has been substantially improved.


    Because the six grades correspond to the level of building foundation.The four and five categories of magic tools correspond to the level of building foundation. However, the power of magic weapon will be at least doubled with each upgrade.


    That''s a big difference.


    In actual combat, the magic power is increased by one point, and the combat effectiveness is greatly improved.


    Just like today''s three headed insects, the xuanyanggeng gold sword seal of the split magic arm blade needs only one more point, and the split magic claw blade can tear each other''s carapace and penetrate each other''s organs.


    Two more points, the claw blade can tear the opponent''s body completely.


    If the split magic arm blade is upgraded to level 5, it doesn''t need any tricks. If you go up and grab it, you can catch the bug.


    Of course, Gao Xuan has several Assassin''s maces, such as Shuitian Jianyi. However, this kind of killing can''t be used lightly.


    In the current situation, it''s best to directly increase the power of magic weapon.


    Seeing Jin Shenjing, Gao Xuan''s idea is hard to contain.


    He has no reverence when others revere the church.


    To put it bluntly, the temple is his. Taking a Shenjing is equivalent to eating a peanut in grandson''s family. It''s a fart.


    However, this kind of thing is troublesome after all. Gao Xuan did not dare to do it openly.


    Take advantage of the fact that it has not been revealed, first thoroughly refine the gold system Shenjing. Even if the headquarters knew to come, they could not find any trace.


    After being decomposed, the gold crystal became countless pieces of gold light, floating on the outside of xuanyanggeng gold sword seal.


    Without the active guidance of spirit power, xuanyanggeng gold sword seal can also absorb part of the power of Shenjing. However, 80% of Shenjing''s power will dissipate.


    Gaoxuan guided xuanyanggeng gold sword seal to work, and guided a little gold light to be printed on the subtle runes orderly with the power of spirit.


    Xuanyanggeng''s gold sword printed millions of subtle runes. Every Rune of Gaoxuan had to guide Shenjing to blend in.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan should also pay attention to the distribution of Shenjing energy. Some runes need more, some need less. The whole should maintain the balance of Rune seeds.


    This work is not only very complicated, but also requires a deep understanding of Rune seeds.


    For Gao Xuan, xuanyanggeng gold sword seal is very simple and easy to upgrade. His powerful spirit can handle these things with ease.


    It is impossible for other builders to do this.


    Even the golden elixirs, if they are not specialized in this way, can hardly use Shenjing to upgrade the rune array.


    After the seeds of xuanyanggeng gold sword seal absorbed the divine power, the seeds of Rune naturally grew more runes.


    There were 2.4 million runes in this seal, but now the number of runes has doubled. Xuanyanggeng gold seal became larger and more complex, and its structure was more three-dimensional.


    The new FA seal also established a closer relationship with the spirit of Gao Xuan.


    This also makes Gao Xuan''s manipulation of sword seal more labor-saving and efficient, reaching the level of printing at will.


    The level of FA Yin has been improved by one grade to five grades.


    In other words, the seal of xuanyanggeng gold sword has reached the level of five grades of heart.


    However, the split magic arm blade is a magic weapon, and xuanyanggeng gold sword seal is the core program of the split magic arm blade, which is also called software. If you want to upgrade the split magic arm blade to level 5, you need to upgrade the hardware.


    three headed worm''s golden system is very awesome. After the transformation of Xuan Yang Geng Jin Jianyin, there is still surplus.


    The surplus energy of Shenjing was used by Gao Xuan to transform the material of the split magic arm blade itself.


    The magic weapon is an outstanding achievement of the system of cultivating truth. It''s a combination of energy and matter.


    It''s also a normal operation to change the material of the split magic arm blade through Shenjing energy.


    It''s just that ordinary practitioners need more powerful professional tools to make such complicated operations.


    However, Gao Xuan''s spirit power can go deep into the particle level and transform the most important core of the split magic arm blade.


    For the split magic arm blade, the most important thing is a layer of dark gold structure on the surface.


    Xuanjin is a kind of metal made by smelting technology and combining source power and special materials.


    Xuanjin is extremely compatible with Yuanli, especially tough and hard. It can withstand high temperature and cold. It is an extremely powerful material. However, Xuanjin is afraid of all kinds of corrosive energy.


    Such as Yin system source power, all kinds of strange dirty energy, and evil god pollution, etc.


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to get some dragon blood or something after he had money, so he could transform Xuanjin.


    With this gold crystal, it is enough to upgrade Xuanjin fundamentally.


    If you change matter directly with energy, the loss will be great. Gaoxuan uses the energy of Shenjing to change the structure of Xuanjin at the particle level and endows Xuanjin with stronger material properties.


    This process is actually more complicated and more subtle.


    Normally, it is very difficult for a person to complete this transformation. What''s more, Gao Xuan didn''t have any magic weapon to reform.


    Modern magic weapon technology is mature, large magic weapon is more precise than modern physical science equipment. This degree of precision is far beyond the limit of alchemy practitioners.


    Gao Xuan overcame the impossible technical difficulties and successfully transformed the crack magic arm blade with his supernatural power.There is no change on the surface of the dark gold split magic arm blade, but the actual level has reached five.


    Six products are delicate, five products are clear.


    The so-called delicacy means that the source force changes delicately, and the spirit maps to the extremely subtle level.


    It is this change that makes the cultivator''s efficiency of controlling the source force increase ten times and a hundred times.


    With the same source power, the six level magic weapon can emit the ultimate power. This is also the strength of the liupin magic weapon.


    When you come to Wupin Mingxin, it means that the magic weapon and the mind mirror each other. At this stage, the mastery of magic tools will reach the state of the unity of heart and tools.


    The heart has to think, the instrument has to respond.


    This level is not only for the more efficient operation of source force, but also for the more efficient operation of magic weapon. At the same time, it is also a great promotion of the spirit level.


    Therefore, the level of Mingxin can also be used to measure the accomplishments of the practitioners and the evil spirits. This is a very rigid standard and can be measured in a very specific way.


    It is reflected in the level of magic tools, one is the level of magic tools controlling source force, and the other is the seed state of magic tools'' runes.


    Gao Xuan integrated Shenjing into the split magic arm blade, and this magic weapon also completed an essential transformation.


    Gao Xuan can obviously feel that the split magic arm blade is more in line with his spirit and easier to control


    in the past, he could trigger the split magic arm blade five times at most. This time, the power of split magic arm blade has been greatly upgraded, and the number of times he can summon with all his strength has increased.


    This is the strength of Shenjing. It can improve Rune seed and magic material at the same time. Across the gap between energy and matter.


    Normally, it''s very troublesome to upgrade the level of magic weapons. It requires all kinds of materials, a lot of special resources, and highly skilled weapon refiners.


    Now with Shenjing, everything is omitted. Of course, this is also the powerful spirit of Gao Xuan. Only by deeply understanding the essence of magic weapons can he achieve this.


    If you were someone else, it would not be possible to upgrade the level of magic weapon directly if you gave him Shenjing.


    This is a shortcut to upgrade


    Gao Xuan even began to think about whether he wanted to find some evil spirits of this type and upgrade his magic weapons as soon as possible.


    Anyway, there are so many evil spirits here, so it''s not a problem to hand in a few God crystals.


    By the way, we also need to help yuan Youyuan refine Shenjing and improve Xuanyin killing soul whip. When the little woman gets on his boat, she can''t run away.


    When Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan get bored, yuan Tiejiang is in a daze in his office.


    Yuan Tiejiang has encircled and suppressed three insects many times, and he is very familiar with this insect. He was particularly impressed by the indestructible carapace of the three headed beetle.


    The evil god condenses the divine crystal, which must correspond to his own natural strength. However, the three headed insect Shenjing handed over by Gao Xuan is the attribute of fire source force. It''s unreasonable


    The quality of this Shenjing is very high, but it is a little worse than the powerful triceps. In particular, there is no corresponding gold crystal.


    Of course, the process of condensing Shenjing is also full of contingency. The three insects only coagulate a magic crystal, which makes sense.


    Yuan Tiejiang had some opinions on Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan, but he respected their strength and was happy to see them kill evil spirits.


    However, Shenjing should not be kept in private. This is the iron law of the holy hall.


    As the leader of hongguangxing temple, if Gao Xuan really keeps Shenjing privately, he will also have great responsibility in the future.


    Yuan Tiejiang doesn''t want to tell on others, but this kind of thing can''t tolerate selfishness.


    When he took Shenjing, he actually gave Gao Xuan a chance. If Gao Xuan took Shenjing out at that time, he could treat it as if nothing had happened.


    However, Gao Xuan did not respond. Although yuan Youyuan was also indifferent, he was somewhat unnatural.


    Although the little girl is clever, she is still young. It''s much worse than Gao Xuan who came up step by step from the bottom.


    After much consideration, yuan Tiejiang wrote a report to the headquarters.


    According to the rules, he also sent one copy to Huang tingdao and Yuan Ping of the Cloud Star temple.


    Yuan Ping''s position is the highest in hongguangxing, so she should also be sent a copy.


    After receiving the report, Yuan Ping immediately ran to yuan Tiejiang''s office. She calmly asked, "what are you doing?"


    Yuan Tiejiang said calmly, "I just follow the rules."


    Yuan Ping was very angry: "do you know how much damage this will cause to the two children?"


    "If they haven''t done it, there''s nothing."


    Yuan Tiejiang said coldly: "if they have done it, they will take responsibility for what they have done."


    Yuan Ping was even more angry: "they didn''t do it, you are a false accusation, I must investigate your responsibility."


    Yuan Tiejiang didn''t look at Yuan Ping. He said calmly, "I do what I should do, and you do what you should do. We do things according to the rules. If there is any consequence, we should bear it separately, that''s all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Yuan Tiejiang reports to the headquarters that he suspects you have hidden Shenjing."


    Yuan Ping asked yuan Youyuan, "do you have any secret crystal?"


    Yuan Ping is very nervous looking at Yuan Youyuan. If this is true, her gifted niece will be completely destroyed.


    It''s a great sin to hide Shenjing. No one can bear the responsibility. No one dares to shoulder the responsibility.


    The management of the temple headquarters for the outer space is quite loose. Generally, the local strong will be appointed as the samurai chief.


    The headquarters also rarely interfere in the specific management of the church.


    However, the orders issued by the headquarters must be carried out. Shenjing, in particular, is the most valued resource of the headquarters. You are not allowed to hide in the holy places.


    Killing evil gods in private, of course. If you can do it without knowing it, you can also hide it.


    Of course, it''s impossible for headquarters to monitor all the operations of the various sanctuaries. But almost all the evil gods live by their followers, and there must be a lot of people where the evil gods are.


    The killing of evil spirits will inevitably lead to violent fluctuation of source forces. It''s like earthquakes, even low-energy earthquakes, are also monitored.


    It is almost impossible to hide the killing of evil spirits from the local holy temple.


    There must be multiple factions in the church. No matter who hides Shenjing, they have to bear huge risks.


    One or two Shenjing have limited profits. Few people are willing to gamble their own lives for a god crystal.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan successively killed the evil spirits in jukun city. Every time the evil spirits died, the violent fluctuation of the source force could be monitored in the holy hall.


    These monitors will retain data and transmit them to the general hall through Skynet and cyberspace.


    Yuan Ping is well aware of the seriousness of the matter. She must ask about the situation before the arrival of the investigating officer.


    If yuan Youyuan and Gao XuanZhen secretly hide Shenjing, they have no choice but to lock them up and wait for treatment.


    When asked yesterday, Yuan Youyuan must be guilty.


    Today, the situation is totally different. First, Gao Xuan helped her thoroughly refine Shenjing, and Xuanyin''s killing soul whip was abruptly promoted to Wupin.


    Shenjing benefits to eat, want to vomit out too late.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan also told her that regret and hesitation at this stage will only make her die faster.


    There is no other way but to carry it to the end. Gao Xuan patted his chest and promised that he would solve the problem.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s ability to refine Shenjing, Yuan Youyuan has more confidence in Gao Xuan.


    She came from a family and knew how difficult it was to upgrade magic weapons. In particular, with more than six items of magic weapons, Gao Xuan can upgrade the level of magic weapons with one magic crystal, which is just against the sky.


    It''s like giving trained people the ability to fly airplanes and even fix simple problems.


    Gao Xuan is a set of household screw cutters, upgraded the J-8 to j-20.


    The more knowledgeable people are, the more they know how powerful Gao Xuan is.


    Yuan Youyuan thought that she already knew Gao Xuan very well. After this, Gao Xuan became unfathomable in her heart.


    She had a feeling that this man was not born simply.


    No matter how talented a man from the bottom is, he can''t master these knowledge and abilities.


    However, she also knew that she was on Gao Xuan''s boat now. Even if she wanted to jump, she would die first.


    Stay on the boat, you can survive the storm.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan''s ability is so extraordinary. As long as we survive this time, we will have a bright future in the future.


    Yuan Youyuan said innocently: "aunt, how can yuan Tiejiang be like this. We just killed a few evil spirits, and he can''t stand it. "


    Seeing that Yuan Youyuan was so determined, Yuan Ping was relieved. She thought about it and said, "yuan Tiejiang has a bad character but a good character. It''s his duty to report problems, not to you. "


    Yuan Ping said: "if Shenjing is involved, the headquarters will send investigators. You''re ready. "


    "Investigators follow the process," she added. It''s very likely that they will ask to swear in front of the emperor. There is no fluke here. "


    Gao Xuan zhengse said: "we have a clear conscience and are not afraid to follow the procedure. I''m afraid some people are going to embarrass us on purpose. "


    "No one dares to mess with me."


    Yuan Ping said: "our yuan family is not vegetarian. It won''t be bullied. "


    From Yuan Ping''s room, Yuan Youyuan''s face is a little ugly.


    Back in the room, Yuan Youyuan frowned: "what shall we do? There''s still time to run. "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Yuan Youyuan said, "the black soul star field, the yuan sea star field, and the blood star field are all extremely weak. We can hide in these places..."


    On the contrary, Yuan Youyuan completely calmed down at this time. As long as he swore to the emperor, he would immediately reveal his true feelings.


    How far is it now before the investigator comes. Yuan Ping is actually reminding them when she talks to them.


    Yuan Youyuan thought about it and said, "anyway, it''s all exposed. Let''s kill more evil spirits. We have to rely on ourselves when we get to the outer space. ""No, no," said Gao xuanrou


    Yuan Youyuan suddenly grasped Gao Xuan''s collar fiercely: "why, you want to run away with me. It''s impossible. You dragged me on your boat. I''ll follow you all my life. To live together, to die together. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan was laughing. He reached out and hugged yuan Youyuan: "don''t worry, it''s OK. We''ll never be OK, I promise


    "I believe in you."


    Yuan Youyuan sighed deeply. There was a trace of depression on her young and bright face. She turned to her heart and said, "we can''t take chances. In front of the emperor, all lies will be exposed. I''m willing to put everything down and run with you. What else do you have to give up! "


    She looked at Gao Xuan deeply. Her eyes were very serious and firm.


    Yuan Youyuan is determined and resolute. Now it''s too late to regret. They have to run to survive.


    "I''m very moved."


    Gao XuanZhen was a bit surprised. In the face of the crisis, Yuan Youyuan''s performance was full of marks. He didn''t complain or regret. He had a clear mind and knew exactly what to do next.


    This is not only because of feelings, but also a very good quality.


    Gao Xuan looked at Yuan Youyuan and said, "let me tell you one thing. I killed Cao Ye."


    "Ah


    Yuan Youyuan looks at Gao Xuan in great shock. For Cao Ye''s sake, he made a lot of trouble.


    At that time, the Cao family suspected that Gao Xuan had killed Cao Ye. Therefore, all the trial warriors were forced to swear in front of the emperor.


    As a result, it turns out that Gao Xuan has nothing to do with Cao Ye''s death. The Cao family also suffered a great blow.


    Gao Xuan now says that he killed Cao ye, which means that he lied in front of the emperor! And it hasn''t been discovered yet


    Yuan Youyuan instinctively gave birth to doubt, how can this be possible!


    Church practitioners must use the seed of divine power Rune to practice. After swearing to the emperor, they can''t lie.


    This is not a simple problem of faith, but the subtle spiritual connection between the temple practitioners and the emperor.


    The mechanism is very complicated. It does not mean that you can deceive the emperor by self deception or by using secret arts or magic weapons.


    Knowing that Yuan Youyuan didn''t believe it, Gao Xuan stretched out his left hand: "this hand armor is refitted from the crack magic arm blade."


    Yuan Youyuan touched the dark gold hand armor. This metal glove looks very beautiful, full of metal texture, but it feels soft, like genuine leather.


    "Is this the split magic arm blade?"


    "Yes. If you are interested, I can refit one for you. "


    Gao Xuan said: "the cost is a little high."


    "I''m a little confused. Let me be quiet."


    Yuan Youyuan felt that her brain was not enough. She covered her head and thought about it for a long time. Then she raised her head and asked, "can you lie in front of the emperor?"


    "That''s right."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "without this ability, I would not take Shenjing."


    Yuan Youyuan asked, "what should I do?"


    "I''ll lie for you, too, no problem."


    Gao Xuan reminded: "lie as little as possible, one sentence is enough."


    "I understand."


    Yuan Youyuan suddenly got excited. She hugged Gao Xuan hard: "quick, it''s time to get rid of the water. Come to control the water..."


    "You are lustful..."


    Gao Xuan also wants to make fun of people who have been knocked down by Yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Youyuan is enthusiastic, even fierce.


    Gao xuandao is very excited to understand yuan Youyuan, to turn the corner, to find a way out.


    This kind of emotion also needs a suitable outlet.


    Two people rolled sheets in the room for a day, also studied some countermeasures.


    Especially when it comes to magic tools, it''s easy to expose them.


    Fortunately, when the level of magic weapon is raised, outsiders can hardly see the problem. Unless they take the initiative to exert their power, outsiders can judge according to the energy response.


    The next day, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan took the initiative to wipe out evil spirits everywhere.


    Some evil spirits have been killed in succession, and other evil spirits in jukun city have become particularly careful. One by one, it''s a secret.


    However, no matter how these evil spirits are hidden, their own divine breath is like a fire in the dark, which can''t be hidden.


    The level of these evil spirits is also very low, up to seven grades, and even some eight grade and nine grade evil spirits.


    These evil spirits can exist not because they are powerful, but because they are deep enough.


    You don''t need Gao Xuan to fight against these evil spirits. Yuan Youyuan''s Xuanyin killing whip can turn these evil spirits into ashes on the spot.


    The Xuanyin soul killing whip of Wupin can''t be blocked by these low-level evil spirits.


    In a few days, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan killed 13 evil gods and got 11 divine crystals.


    Some evil spirits are so weak that they can''t even condense.


    All Shenjing are registered and put into the sanctuary vault.Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan''s calmness makes yuan Tiejiang a little uneasy. He thinks he may have wronged them.


    He was not afraid of Gao Xuan''s revenge, but felt that he might make a fuss.


    However, Shenjing''s affairs can not tolerate a little sand. He has nothing to regret.


    On the fifth day, the investigating officer of the headquarters and the emissary of the cloud light temple arrived.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang come forward to receive them. When they see that the emissary of the holy hall is Cao Ming, Yuan Ping''s face is a little ugly.


    Cao Ming is a master of the Cao family, but this time he accompanied the investigators as a representative of the cloud light temple. This is a very bad signal in itself.


    Everyone knows that the Cao family has a lot of opinions on Gao Xuan. This time, there is a chance to rectify Gao Xuan. Even if Gao Xuan has no problem, Cao Bin has to find out the problem.


    The investigator of the headquarters is a short haired and capable beauty. She is in her early twenties. Her name is shuiyunling.


    Just listen to the name. It''s from the water family.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five aristocratic families can be said to be the five overlord of the holy hall. The people from these five aristocratic families are naturally higher than others.


    Shuiyunling is also relatively high and cold, and naturally speaking with a sense of command.


    "Where are yuan Youyuan and black tiger?" Asked shuiyunling.


    "They''re out on a mission."


    Yuan Ping carefully said: "I''ll let them come back immediately."


    Shuiyunling asked coldly, "they are both suspects. According to the regulations, they should be detained on the spot. How can you allow them to travel at will? "


    She took a deep look at Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang: "do you not understand the rules, or deliberately connive?"


    In a word, both Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang are embarrassed. The atmosphere also became a little dignified.


    Yuan Ping did not expect that the people from the general hall were so domineering. She secretly complained: "please..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Most of the practitioners of the cloud light temple have never dealt with the people in the headquarters.


    Yuan Ping has not even been to the central star region and has no idea about the style of the headquarters.


    However, when yuan Tiejiang reported yuan Youyuan this time, the whole yuan family was angry and tried their best to do a lot of work.


    After all, Yuan Youyuan is a genius of the yuan family and has a bright future. There is even a chance to win the golden elixir in the future.


    Such a genius, of course, is worth investing a lot of resources.


    It''s just that Shenjing''s problem is too sensitive. The yuan family has great strength in the cloud light temple, but it can''t affect the headquarters.


    As a result, Huang tingdao sent Cao Ming to accompany the investigator.


    Of course, Yuan Ping had received the news long ago. What she didn''t expect was that the investigators were so domineering.


    Of course, Yuan Ping didn''t dare to say anything. The power of the investigating officer is very big. Even if she wants to be treated, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    The so-called investigators are all under the supervision department of the headquarters. The Ministry of supervision is a special internal supervision system with extremely high authority and cold style.


    The most feared temple in the alien world is the inspector of the Ministry of supervision.


    Yuan Ping was scolded for not daring to speak, but yuan Tiejiang was calm. He bowed his head slightly and said, "black tiger and Yuan Youyuan are excellent Templar warriors. Although it is possible for them to hide Shenjing, it is only possible. They have killed many evil spirits these days, and they have made great achievements. I don''t think they need to detain them. "


    Shuiyunling looked at yuan Tiejiang and said, "you have a lot of courage. I ask you, "they are going to run away. Are you going to take responsibility?"


    "I will take the responsibility," said yuan Tiejiang


    The voice of this sentence is not high, but it is very powerful.


    To let shuiyunling a little accident, this man''s brain is really not normal.


    She remembers very clearly that the report was written by this man, and now she guarantees for Heihu and Yuan Youyuan.


    To put it mildly, this man is called principled. To put it mildly, this man is pedantic.


    Shuiyunling also disdains to see this kind of people, she said: "call people over immediately."


    Yuan Ping said cautiously: "we will be there in ten minutes. Please wait for a moment."


    Shuiyunling sat in the office chair and didn''t speak. She opened yuan Tiejiang''s office brain and called out the relevant data records.


    Before she came here, she had seen the files, but she came here on the way these days, and she didn''t know the latest situation.


    Only after reading the records did they know that Gao Xuan had killed another 13 evil gods and got 11 Shenjing in the past few days. Although the grade is not high, the number is amazing.


    An ordinary administrative star in the extraterrestrial domain can also pay more than ten Shenjing a year. Moreover, the general grade is not very high.


    In ten days, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan had handed in sixteen Shenjing, including two six and four seven.


    Both the quantity and the quality are amazing.


    What''s more important is the efficiency of killing evil gods. It''s like the evil gods are chickens and ducks raised by them. Take them and kill them.


    Shuiyunling is young and can be used as an investigator. She often goes to the outer space to perform missions.


    She also knew evil spirits well and knew how difficult it was to hunt them.


    This time, the Ministry of supervision sent her here to find out the details of the black tiger.


    What is the means to easily find the position of the evil god.


    No matter who controls this method, the evil god becomes a cash machine. As long as necessary, we can extract Shenjing.


    Therefore, it is imperative to investigate the situation of black tiger. As for whether he took Shenjing or not, it is not so important.


    Shuiyunling hopes that Heihu steals Shenjing, which is convenient for her to hold each other.


    It''s just a psychological way to put pressure on the other side.


    Shuiyunling did not speak, and Cao Ming began to speak.


    "They are not young, but they are not cautious at all. It''s about Shenjing. There''s no room for any personal feelings. "


    Cao Ming said solemnly: "this matter must be investigated clearly and explained to the headquarters, the samurai chief and other aspects."


    Cao Ming is the investigating officer of the supervision department of Yunguang temple. The Ministry of supervision is under the direct management of the headquarters and is a completely independent system.


    The role of the Ministry of supervision is to supervise the holy places. If the samurai chief has the power of management, the so-called supervision will become a joke.


    Although Huang tingdao is the warrior chief of the cloud light temple, he can''t manage the supervision department.


    Of course, we all live on the same planet. Although there was no subordinate relationship, the Ministry of supervision did not dare to be presumptuous with the samurai chief.


    Huang tingdao is still very influential to the Ministry of supervision. The yuan family also had people in the Ministry of supervision.


    Normally, Cao Ming should not be here.


    Yuan Ping''s meeting also reflected that Cao Ming''s appearance probably represented the attitude of Yunguang temple.


    She has lived for nearly three hundred years and is well-informed. Calm down, and soon want to understand, this is the black tiger too showy!


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.Black tiger was born at the bottom of the society, but his progress is so fast. The key is that he can easily capture the position of the evil god, which is very abnormal.


    Maybe, maybe the headquarters also have some ideas about black tiger.


    Realizing this, Yuan Ping sighed. She also advised yuan Youyuan to help them. Unfortunately, they didn''t listen at all.


    Even if the black tiger has no problem this time, things will not be easy to understand


    Yuan Ping is thinking that when the door of the office is pushed open, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan come in with their heads raised.


    Both of them were dressed in the white robes of the temple system. Gao Xuanchang was not so handsome, but his facial features were upright and dignified.


    Yuan Youyuan, on the other hand, is bright and gorgeous. She has a serious face, but she can''t hide her natural sweetness.


    Looking at the light screen, shuiyunling looks up and is attracted by Yuan Youyuan''s beauty.


    As a beauty, she is most sensitive to the beauty of women. Even in the central star region, Yuan Youyuan''s level of beauty is very rare.


    Especially yuan Youyuan''s perfect combination of bright beauty and sweetness has a special charm.


    This charm is not only because of the five senses, but also because of the individual''s inner spirituality, temperament, character, cultivation and so on.


    Glamour is really, really subtle. Some women look very beautiful, but they will forget after seeing it.


    Some beautiful women are not so amazing, but unforgettable for a long time.


    There is no doubt that Yuan Youyuan belongs to the kind of woman with almost full charm.


    Shuiyunling stares at Yuan Youyuan for several seconds, then turns his eyes to Gao Xuan.


    "He has a plain appearance and a tall figure, but he has a calm bearing and a deep look in his eyes..."


    Shuiyunling also carefully observed Gaoxuan, and found no special place.


    As a person from the bottom, he has no obvious bottom mark.


    The bottom mark is actually the deep mark left by the bad living environment.


    Poor life naturally makes people cautious. Because the cost of mistakes is too high for the poor to afford.


    Of course, there are also people at the bottom who are particularly rebellious and arrogant. This is because there are few resources at the bottom, so we need to show a fierce momentum to compete for resources.


    Whether it is cautious or fierce, its essence is the small quantity caused by the acquired environment.


    The children of the aristocratic families are totally different. No matter how hard they were trained as children, they have a more optimistic and positive attitude towards life and the world.


    Because they always get better, always get positive feedback. Moreover, they can get a better education.


    Material and spiritual satisfaction makes the children of the aristocratic family more elegant, more leisurely and more profound.


    Most of this is due to the influence of living environment, which has little to do with human nature.


    It''s like a tiger in the wilderness. It must be fierce and cold. The tigers in the zoo are idle all day.


    Tigers hunt in the wilderness for survival, and tigers hunt in zoos for games.


    Everyone is a tiger, but the state is very different.


    Shuiyunling doesn''t look down on the bottom, she just hates the bottom mark on people.


    Because the bottom of life is difficult, they see today at most, will not think about tomorrow. Tomorrow is too far away for them. This makes people at the bottom of the class eager for quick success and instant benefit, and look particularly short-sighted.


    In the final analysis, it''s all the result of adapting to the environment.


    It''s just that when people from the bottom get to the top, they will be out of place with people from the top.


    From shuiyunling''s point of view, Gao Xuan is obviously such a person. Therefore, he will put a good future regardless, directly swallow Shenjing!


    It is because the bottom people are used to seeing the immediate interests, they can not see the further future.


    You can see Gao Xuan himself, but shuiyunling didn''t find the obvious bottom mark. It may also be that Gao Xuan has a deep mind and hides them very well.


    Shuiyunling didn''t care too much. He was just a builder. No matter how deep he was, what could he do.


    She winked at Cao Ming and motioned him to inquire.


    Shuiyunling disdains to interrogate herself, and she prefers to observe calmly.


    Cao Ming was quite excited when he got the chance. He followed to find a chance to punish Gao Xuan.


    No matter whether Gao Xuan is guilty or not, we must clean him up this time.


    Cao Ming calmly asked: "black tiger, do you know the crime?"


    Gao Xuan looked at Cao Ming and said, "who are you?"


    Cao Ming was furious. "I''m Cao Ming, the eighth level investigator of the supervision department of the cloud light temple."


    "Oh."


    Gao Xuan asked again, "then you should know the inquiry procedure."


    He said slowly: "first, the investigator should show his identity certificate, second, turn on the optical brain video, third, there should be a recorder to make on-site records and supervise the investigator at the same time..."


    Investigators have great power, but they can''t do anything wrong. Over the past 1000 years, the Ministry of supervision has long had a set of mature and complete law enforcement rules.Cao Ming''s way of asking questions directly is actually a very amateur performance.


    The main reason is that Cao Ming didn''t take Gao Xuan seriously and didn''t want to follow the normal procedure.


    As a result, he was beaten face to face by Gao Xuan.


    Especially when shuiyunling was still watching, Cao Ming''s face turned black. The Ministry of supervision is directly under the general supervision department. Shuiyunling is the one who is directly in charge of the superior.


    It''s a shame.


    Cao Ming is not easy to turn over, he forced anger, said: "formal inquiry need to detain you, now I just private inquiry."


    "Then I have nothing to say to you."


    Gao Xuan said: "I have a lot of things, so I won''t chat with you. Let''s go first... "


    With that, Gao Xuan picked up yuan Youyuan and turned to leave.


    Cao Ming is so angry that he is so arrogant. But he is not stupid. He will not lose his temper in front of shuiyunling.


    He bowed slightly to shuiyunling: "Sir, this man is rebellious. I suggest that he be detained immediately and go through the formal inquiry procedure..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Seeing Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan who have gone away, shuiyunling is also a little puzzled. This man came up from the bottom step by step, and his brain should be easy to use.


    Why is he so rebellious and arrogant at this time? He is asking for trouble.


    Shuiyunling is really a little hard to understand. Cao Ming didn''t follow the procedure. However, Gao Xuan and Cao Ming are not qualified to compete with each other.


    Compared with the law enforcement agencies, even if you are really reasonable, you can never take advantage of it.


    The legal rules are relatively fair, but the specific law enforcers are emotional. Therefore, the rule of law can never be so fair.


    This deviation in people''s mind is a means of self-regulation of law.


    If we want to talk about absolute procedural justice, we need to enforce the law with brains, and there will never be any deviation.


    But people are not machines. People''s emotions are very complex, and it is difficult for people to fully accept the mechanical absolute justice.


    On the surface, Gao Xuan provoked Cao Ming, but in fact, he showed no respect for shuiyunling.


    Shuiyunling just can''t understand Gao Xuan''s operation. What''s the advantage of angering her?


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s performance, shuiyunling is a little convinced that this man should not take Shenjing.


    I really want to take Shenjing. I don''t dare to be so arrogant.


    Water cloud mausoleum pondered, next voice called to stop Gao Xuan: "wait a minute."


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan have already arrived at the door. They turn around. Gao Xuan smiles at shuiyunling: "what advice do you have?"


    Water cloud mausoleum on the wrist gently, a light screen directly pop out.


    On the light screen, the identity card of shuishuiyunling supervision department, the number of the investigating officer, the investigation authority granted, etc. are displayed.


    "I am the investigating officer in charge of this investigation. I have sent all the information to two email boxes. You can go to Skynet to verify my identity... "


    Shuiyunling accepted Cao Ming''s lesson and came up to show his identity first, so that Gao Xuan would not get into trouble again.


    Gao Xuan really opened the mailbox and verified the identity of shuiyunling. This is a special investigator. He is fully responsible for the investigation and has great authority.


    Look at this age. It''s only 30. You should know that the rank of shuiyunling is the same as huangtingdao.


    If necessary, she can even ask Huang tingdao directly. Huang tingdao must also cooperate.


    For the cloud light star domain, shuiyunling is a real big man. Her coming to investigate the case also shows the attention of the headquarters.


    In fact, Gao Xuan also understood that the other side was interested in his means of looking for evil spirits. It was also on purpose.


    To kill so many evil spirits in a row is to show their ability.


    As long as the other party is interested, well, it''s his chance.


    As for the Shenjing that may be lost, it has nothing to do with the weight. He deliberately behaved a little bit rebellious, just want to see the other side''s attitude.


    The fact that shuiyunling is so formal confirms Gao Xuan''s idea.


    Shuiyunling didn''t expect Gao Xuan to be so clever. He tried to find out her real intention.


    She said to Gao Xuan, "you have been killing evil gods in succession, and your performance is excellent. The headquarters also appreciates this."


    Water cloud Ling Dun next said: "only, God crystal does not hide, this is the temple iron law, is also the bottom line, no one can touch.". I must find out this matter. I''ll give you an account, and I''ll give you an account, too


    Shuiyunling is a young man, but he has a good style of officialdom.


    Gao Xuan didn''t say a word. He didn''t care about Cao Ming. This one didn''t count. He hated him again. The two sides couldn''t get along well.


    This shuiyunling is different. This is the chance for him to enter the central star region. It''s a white thigh.


    For Gao Xuan, entering the central star domain is the best choice.


    The alien world is so chaotic and dangerous. Maybe it''s just bad luck to meet a powerful evil god and hang up that day.


    The central region is more orderly, but it has abundant resources. He doesn''t need too many resources. As long as he can get more secrets, he can form a golden elixir in a short time.


    With the golden elixir, the days will be better. When he becomes a God, he can take back his noumenon and do whatever he wants.


    Before that, Gao Xuan needed a lot of forbearance. To put it simply, don''t be lewd.


    Shuiyunling is very satisfied with Gao Xuan''s attitude. In particular, compared with Gao Xuan''s attitude towards Cao Ming, it can better reflect Gao Xuan''s respect for her.


    "The adults of the headquarters value two talents very much. We don''t want to go straight to formal procedures


    Shuiyunling said: "let''s have a frank chat and make things clear."


    "Good." Gao Xuan nodded in agreement.


    Yuan Youyuan is a little nervous, but the other side has been talking to Gao Xuan, and she is also slowly relaxed.


    She also saw out, the other party key is Gao Xuan.


    Shuiyunling asked: "yuan Tiejiang said in the report that you killed three insects of the evil god, but turned in a crystal. It doesn''t match the power of the triceps. What''s your explanation for that? "


    Gao Xuan said helplessly: "I can''t explain. What can I do if the three insects only condense a magic crystal. "Of course, this statement is not credible enough. Cao Ming had a sneer on his face, but he didn''t speak.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang are serious.


    Shuiyunling also brought a few entourage, these people are indifferent, also can''t see anger. But these people have been keeping a guard posture, seems to prevent Gao Xuan escape.


    Shuiyunling smiles and nods. She seems to understand Gao Xuan very well. She asks for some details of her actions, and Gao Xuan gives a detailed answer.


    These are recorded in the action records, but shuiyunling can''t confirm them again.


    Meanwhile, shuiyunling also asked yuan Youyuan several questions. Yuan Youyuan also told the truth.


    In addition to the secret possession of Shenjing, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan are truthful in other aspects. I''m not afraid of being asked to make mistakes.


    Shuiyunling''s attitude is very mild, even polite. This makes Cao Ming feel a little bad.


    But he didn''t dare to interrupt. He doesn''t have the authority to investigate. This time he just came to cooperate with shuiyunling. How does shuiyunling want to handle the case? He is not qualified to interfere, nor dare to interfere.


    With such a question and answer, the atmosphere has eased a lot. Yuan Youyuan even thinks shuiyunling is very good, although it looks a little arrogant.


    "That''s all for today."


    Shuiyunling said: "you go back first. I have to verify and investigate the specific situation."


    "I also believe that the two geniuses have enough wisdom and self-control to not ruin their future," she said. But I still invite you to stay in the holy Hall these days, and you are not allowed to go out. "


    After Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan left hand in hand, Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang left one after another.


    The office is left with the supervision department. Cao Ming stood by and tried to stop talking, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Shuiyunling waved his hand and sent everyone away, leaving behind a bodyguard: shuiyulan.


    "Aunt LAN, what do you think of this man?" Shuiyunling asked politely.


    Water magnolia is not a person of the Ministry of supervision, but her personal bodyguard. Responsible for her safety and all kinds of life affairs.


    This one is more than 100 years old, and he is a good foundation builder. He has rich combat experience, rich experience, and is extremely good at breath sensing.


    If her father hadn''t saved the life of the whole family, the expert would not have been her bodyguard.


    A master of building foundation, as long as he doesn''t mess around, he can easily eat anywhere.


    Although it is the age of cultivation, there is no one who can really practice successfully.


    Water Magnolia white hair, face also with a bit of old, people standing there is a posture straight, appears calm and powerful.


    Water Magnolia pondered and said: "black tiger spirit power is very pure, there is no smell of evil god. He has nothing to do with evil spirits. "


    There will also be some Templar who believe in evil gods in pursuit of immortality or strength.


    The spirit of the Templar degenerates, but it may not be revealed directly. Only when such fallen warriors enter the main hall of the headquarters, will they be directly illuminated by the holy light of the emperor to reveal the filth and decay in the depths of the spirit.


    It is not surprising that some of the Templars in the alien world often believe in evil spirits.


    What shuiyunling values is Gao Xuan''s ability to find evil gods. If Gao Xuan is a believer of evil gods, he can''t do it any more.


    It is not the evil and danger of the cult believers, but the uncontrollability of the cult believers.


    Shuiyunling nodded and said, "I think he is also a smart man. Let''s take another look these days. If you are a useful person, take him back to the central star


    "I think this man looks deep, but in his heart he is rebellious."


    Water Magnolia reminded: "Miss Yunling to accept this person, but to work hard.". We can''t just use the strong, and we can''t use too many methods. "


    Shuiyunling said with a smile: "it''s a bit arrogant to be born in the bottom class. However, it''s not for him to show his ability in such a high profile to enter the central star domain. I''ll give him a chance. He dares not to go on! "


    (New Year''s Eve, new year''s greetings to the big guys ~ brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, good luck in the year of the ox, good health and good luck in everything ~ in addition, new year''s Eve is a basic operation, which is not hard ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "It''s a pity that people from the water family don''t know their origin."


    Yuan Youyuan hugged Gao Xuan''s arm and whispered to his ear, "this girl looks like she''s pretending. She''s not happy in any way."


    "You are more beautiful than her, younger than her, more powerful than her..."


    Gao Xuan knows what yuan Youyuan means. He makes a comparison from all aspects and flatters his girlfriend.


    That''s what women do. Yuan Youyuan was happy and smiling. She also pretended to be reserved and sighed: "it''s a pity that people are not as good at reincarnation."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "that''s right."


    Reincarnation is a technical life. Some people are born and stand at the top of their lives, while others can''t touch the soil under their feet all their lives.


    For example, Gao Xuan''s body is simply conceived by a machine uterus, which is randomly matched by genes of different men and women.


    Such random pairing is also to ensure the diversity of human genes.


    Children of aristocratic families generally do not edit the genes of infants.


    Gene editing can only ensure the lower limit, but also stabilize the upper limit. Big families are not short of middle and high-level elites. They need top and super talents.


    Up to now, human beings have not been able to fully grasp the genes of life. Because the gene of life also needs to fit the innate spirit.


    Up to now, the strong man of mankind has no control over innate spirituality. Including all known gods.


    Yuan Youyuan and shuiyunling are both born naturally, and their talents are also very high.


    In terms of life genes, Gao Xuan''s body is far less than yuan Youyuan''s shuiyunling. It''s just that his spirit has awakened and accumulated in the spirit level, but no one is qualified to compare with him.


    Yuan Youyuan suddenly said, "I think shuiyunling is running for you."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s very convenient for you to find evil spirits and collect them."


    Yuan Youyuan is such a smart person that she has come back now.


    Shuiyunling is such a proud and arrogant son of the top aristocratic family, but he is so kind to Gao Xuan that he obviously has other intentions.


    There are a lot of the five great families, that is, the golden elixir. Gao Xuan''s skill is nothing. Gao Xuan''s only strength is that he can accurately target evil spirits.


    Yuan Youyuan couldn''t help asking, "will you follow shuiyunling?"


    Afraid that Gao Xuan didn''t understand, she added: "follow shuilingyun to the central star region, to the holy hall headquarters."


    "What do you think?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Yuan Youyuan is silent. The central star field, the holy hall headquarters, is the holy land of the alliance.


    Any alien Paladin can''t resist this temptation.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan''s goal is to enter the central star region. It was a precious opportunity for him. How can I miss it.


    It''s just that the family food is not delicious. Either be a cow or a horse, or be a falcon.


    Yuan Youyuan would like to remind Gao Xuan that this bowl of rice at Shuijia is not delicious. Moreover, using Gaoxuan is to find Shenjing. The water family may not hand over the Shenjing to the holy hall. The water in it is too deep.


    Gao Xuan as a pawn, once the accident is his first misfortune.


    Yuan Youyuan thought about many reasons to dissuade her, but her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    This kind of thing still needs Gao Xuan''s own judgment. Why does she say so much.


    It''s very easy to analyze and reason after the event. Everyone can say one, two, three, four, five.


    But in the face of the unknown future, who can be sure of good or bad?


    Gao Xuan saw that Yuan Youyuan''s face was not very good-looking. He said in a funny way: "with such a solemn expression, you can''t bear me?"


    "No way."


    Yuan Youyuan turned her lips and went straight back to her room. She was afraid that Gao Xuan would follow her and shut the door behind her.


    Yuan Youyuan threw himself on the bed, feeling unspeakable grievance, unspeakable loss and unspeakable sadness.


    She murmured: "it''s a man. It''s the first man. What''s so strange. It doesn''t matter at all


    In the interstellar age, sleeping with a man doesn''t mean anything. It''s like a game. You can play it casually. If you feel good, you can play more. If you feel bad, you won''t see me again.


    "I''m not handsome, I don''t have money, I don''t have family background, I''m not rare..."


    Yuan Youyuan analyzes Gao Xuan''s shortcomings and tries to comfort herself, but she still feels bad.


    She couldn''t tell why. She didn''t even know that Gao Xuan had such an important position in her heart.


    As long as the thought of losing this guy, the heart is like being poached.


    "I''m the one who wants to do great things. I''m going to marry a golden elixir, become a saint, become a samurai leader, and take charge of the cloud light star field. What does a man count..."


    Yuan Youyuan tried hard to open herself up, but the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. She closed her eyes and wanted to regulate her breathing practice, but she was so upset that she couldn''t get into the state.


    After tossing about in bed for more than an hour, she finally ran to the next room.


    The room didn''t turn on the light. Gao Xuan was lying on the bed, breathing long and evenly, looking very relaxed.Yuan Youyuan came to the bedside, and Gao Xuan opened his eyes. In the dark, his eyes were black, bright and pure.


    For some reason, Yuan Youyuan suddenly finds Gao Xuan''s eyes so charming.


    Yuan Youyuan stayed for a while before whispering, "I shouldn''t be angry with you. Anyway, I will remember you and the happy time we had together. All this used to make a lot of sense. "


    She finally said seriously, "I like you."


    Gao Xuan sat up slowly. He said with a smile, "I like you, too."


    Yuan Youyuan pursed his lips and said, "I''m serious. You look insincere."


    Gao Xuan gently swept yuan Youyuan''s waist and said softly, "I''m serious, too."


    Yuan Youyuan wanted to ask again, but his mouth was blocked.


    After the fierce battle, Yuan Youyuan is immersed in the lingering charm. His whole body and spirit are soft and moist, satisfied and sweet, and he no longer has the heart to ask Gao Xuan what.


    Gao Xuan felt yuan Youyuan''s smooth skin and was in a good mood. He took the initiative to say: "if shuiyunling wants to cooperate, it can be discussed. If she wants to manipulate me with power, she has nothing to say


    Yuan Youyuan was a little worried: "the water family is one of the five families. We can''t afford to offend shuiyunling."


    "The five aristocratic families are the five aristocratic families, and shuiyunling is shuiyunling, which can not be confused."


    Gao Xuan said: "we are in the alien realm. What can we do if we offend her. As long as we don''t get our mistakes, we don''t have to care too much about her. "


    The exopalaces are governed by the headquarters, but they are all semi autonomous. The influence of the general church on the exoteric sanctuary is limited.


    It''s true that shuiyunling is one of the five aristocratic families, but it''s impossible for her to exert influence on Yunguang holy hall through the general hall.


    In the final analysis, the holy hall is a public instrument and a mature and stable organizational system. Shuijia can''t use it for private use, let alone shuiyunling.


    If shuiyunling is sincere, both sides can cooperate.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t mind the low position, but he can''t let Shuijia knead.


    The next day, shuiyunling proposed to follow Gao Xuan to see how he killed the evil god.


    As an investigator of the Ministry of supervision, shuiyunling''s requirements are very reasonable.


    Yuan Ping was afraid that something might go wrong, so she followed suit. Together with the whole team of shuiyunling, there are more than ten people, and they set out together by flying ship.


    All the evil spirits in jukun city were killed. This time, everyone went to Xuanniao city together.


    Xuanniao city is more dilapidated than jukun city. People are lying there at will all over the street.


    These people are not only ragged, but also have blurred eyes and dry skin. Some people''s skin is swollen and festering with yellow water. It looks like a critically ill person.


    The scanning equipment on the ship is very advanced, and all conditions on the ground can be observed at an altitude of 1000 meters.


    Seeing these people lying on the street, shuiyunling''s face shows a trace of disdain. These people are addicted to electronic psychedelic drugs.


    Such people rot like mud and are most common at the bottom of the alien realm. For this kind of person, even one more look will make people feel sick.


    Yuan Youyuan had never seen such a scene. She frowned deeply and felt very uncomfortable.


    Although jukun city is dilapidated, it at least maintains the basic order and the basic form of civilized society.


    Xuanniao city has traces of civilization, but what it accumulates is the most negative thing of civilization.


    Only yuan Youyuan had such feelings, and others looked calm. Xuanniao City, this situation is very common in the extraterrestrial world.


    For shuilingyun, these bottom layers are just fertilizer for raising evil spirits, not for her kind at all.


    Seeing yuan Youyuan''s expression, shuiyunling knows that although the girl is clever, she is very young. Gao Xuan, on the other hand, was too deep to see through.


    The flying ship swept over the sky, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    Most of the people who have the energy to pay attention to the flying ship are young people. They are oddly dressed, with a lot of tattoos on their bodies, and they are also equipped with a lot of electronic avatars. Each of them has a ferocious expression.


    This is the dress. It''s a typical gang member.


    The more chaotic the social order is, the more Gang organizations there are. These gang members are as fierce as they can be when they get together.


    The lack of order also made the gang members feel awed. See the advanced holy hall flying ship, and even a few old electromagnetic levitation motorcycles flying up to meet the flying ship.


    Riding a motorcycle, a group of gang members, waving gunpowder and guns in their hands, tried to force the flying ship to stop.


    Water Magnolia directly ordered: "destroy them."


    Although the pilots of the flying ship are members of the red light temple, they know who is in the highest position in the cabin.


    He did not hesitate to start weapons, automatic shooting barrel from the bottom of the ship out, eight barrel of the Vulcan gun spin, instantly hundreds of bullets shot out.


    More than ten electromagnetic levitation motorcycles were torn up in the light of gun fire, leaving traces of flesh, blood and mechanical debris in mid air.The sudden roar of gunfire reverberated over Xuanniao city.


    Many gang members who were watching from afar were frightened and fled.


    Only those who didn''t know what to do were lying in the street, most of them didn''t even look up.


    Occasionally someone rolled his eyelids and closed them again.


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t feel that many gang members were killed. It''s just a bunch of garbage.


    But the numbness at the bottom of the street made yuan Youyuan feel cool.


    At this point, there is no difference between living and dead.


    It''s not even as good as those evil gang members. At least, these people still have life energy.


    Yuan Youyuan said to Gao Xuan on the communication system, "people here are not as good as dead."


    "That''s what the extraterrestrial world is like. The cloud light star field is the capital planet. Although the underground world is dark, it will not degenerate to this level. "


    Gao Xuan is very calm, and did not show any dissatisfaction, "you need to learn to look directly at life, the world is so cruel."


    In fact, although the alliance of a thousand years ago was decadent and evil spirits were rampant, every planet had a civilized order.


    No matter how the evil god tosses about, he will not be on the stage.


    Now the alien world is full of evil spirits. Most planets indulge evil spirits, leading to the downfall of the bottom.


    It''s like an abyss. No matter how hard one tries, he has no chance to escape.


    The most terrible thing is that all people are used to this social form and have become extremely numb.


    The root of all this lies in the holy temple, in the five aristocratic families, and at the top of the alliance.


    Gao Xuan sneers in his heart. One day, he wants to ask Nu Wa and Jin Yu Xiu.


    The private communication between Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan is seen by shuiyunling. She doesn''t know what they say, but she can guess.


    She said with a smile: "these people are willing to degenerate and rot like mud. They are totally superfluous and life. They''re not qualified to call them human. Don''t pity them. "


    Shuiyunling sighed: "when I first went to the extraterrestrial realm, I was full of pity for them. But I soon realized that no emotion meant anything to these people.


    "These people are born to stink, they have no wisdom, even no humanity. Just as you hate or like a pool of mud, there''s no need


    Yuan Youyuan nodded, but said nothing. She doesn''t like shuiyunling''s condescending view, which is too arrogant. There is also a lack of basic respect for life.


    Shuiyunling didn''t get a response and didn''t care. She knew yuan Youyuan couldn''t accept her.


    This is normal. Yuan Youyuan is only 18 years old, and he is full of naive fantasy about the world.


    Yuan Ping felt that the atmosphere was a bit dull. She took the initiative to say, "the investigator is very knowledgeable. Most of the bottom are willing to degenerate, and their genes doomed them to be as humble as the earth.... "


    Shuiyunling has a reserved smile, but Yuan Ping''s flattery is not bad, but the timing is good.


    After flying for a few minutes, Gao Xuan suddenly said, "right here."


    He reached in front of the virtual light screen point, marking the point is an abandoned building.


    Most of the glass exterior walls of the building are dilapidated, and the remaining glass exterior walls are full of stains.


    Through infrared scanning, it was found that the building was full of red spots, and there were at least thousands of people living in it.


    Including the underground buildings of the building, the total number of people may exceed 10000.


    Shuiyunling took a look and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, the evil spirit is very strong. It''s deep underground. " Gao Xuan said with certainty.


    Yuan Ping said: "there are too many believers of evil spirits here. We''d better design an action plan to prevent evil spirits from running away."


    Believers don''t have much fighting power, but with so many believers, it''s easy for evil gods to attach themselves to believers and escape.


    Shuiyunling waved his hand: "don''t bother. Use the pangolin-3 missile to completely destroy this building."


    "Ah?" Yuan Youyuan was very surprised, "there are about 10000 people in it?"


    "They''re not human beings, but a bunch of rubbish who believe in evil spirits."


    Shuiyunling mildly explained to Yuan Youyuan, and again ordered: "do it."


    This heavy flying eagle warship, 20 meters long, is a multi-functional combat warship. This warship is equipped with heavy weapons, which can even meet the needs of space combat.


    At shuiyunling''s command, the pangolin-3 missile has been launched from the launching shaft above the flying ship under electromagnetic drive.


    The initial speed of the missile was extremely fast, and the white shadow flashed, and it had already reached an altitude of several kilometers. At this altitude, the missile adjusted its attitude and flipped over. After a pause of 0.1 second, it flew down abruptly.


    Pangolin missiles, as the name suggests, are particularly penetrating. Specifically for fortifications, underground bunkers and other targets.


    The missile turned into a straight white line, penetrated directly from the roof of the building, penetrated the whole building, and finally went down to the depth of 100 meters underground.High explosive powder emits shock wave and high temperature, which is completely destructive to ordinary materials.


    The whole building exploded into a cloud of dust and debris, and the light of the fire rose more than 1000 meters.


    There are still more than ten kilometers away from the building. It is so far away that the warships can obviously feel the impact of the air flow.


    When a missile went down, not only the whole building was destroyed, but also dozens of tall buildings around were severely impacted.


    The nearest two tall buildings were shaking violently and soon collapsed into ruins.


    Yuan Youyuan looks at the damage on the light screen and makes an assessment in his heart. At least 30000 or 40000 people have been killed. Because the population here is very dense, and the impact of missiles is particularly strong.


    In the center of the missile explosion, there was a strong green light. If you look carefully, you can see that the green light is wrapped in a huge alien insect.


    This insect is more than 100 meters long, with dozens of pairs of long, the body surface covered with dark green crustaceans, head messy with a lot of green eyes. It looks like a centipede with a wife cheating on her.


    Such a huge and ugly insect surprised everyone in the cabin.


    Shuiyunling was surprised to see the insect: "there are six products, right?"


    Water Magnolia said in a low voice behind: "from the source reaction, there are six products."


    "This should be the baizugu recorded in the holy hall. This evil god is very evil, and its smell has a strong hallucinogenic effect. It can also control all kinds of corrosive sources. The ordinary holy armor will be melted on the spot when it is enveloped with poisonous gas... "


    Yuan Ping recognized the origin of this evil god at a glance after reading the records of the holy hall.


    Shuiyunling gave Gao Xuan a smile: "please do it. We''ll cheer for both of you in the back. "


    Gao Xuan nodded. He urged the thunder electromagnetic armor to fly out of the cabin door. Yuan Youyuan is also wearing thunder electromagnetic armor and follows Gao Xuan.


    Lightning electromagnetic armour has no flying wings, but it can resist gravity and fly at any angle through electromagnetic guidance.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan are separated from each other. The dark blue to bright thunder light electromagnetic holy armor is extremely dazzling in the dust and smoke.


    There was no sound where they passed, only a bright and dazzling dark blue light mark.


    "The thunder light electromagnetic armor is worthy of being the top class armor of seven grades. It''s really easy to use."


    Shuiyunling praised. Her armor is tailor-made, but its performance is much better than that of Leiguang electromagnetic armor.


    See yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan control thunder light electromagnetic holy armour, incredibly are extremely skilled, give full play to the performance of holy armour.


    This is extremely rare among low level Paladins in the alien world.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan also exchanged in private: "don''t kill too fast, and don''t delay."


    The Xuanyin soul killing whip and demon splitting arm blade upgraded to Wupin can kill this big bug with one blow. Just in front of shuiyunling, but not so arrogant.


    Both Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan were restrained and limited their magic power to six grades.


    After several rounds of exploration, Yuan Youyuan urges Xuanyin to kill the soul. The black whip is like a tassel, binding the huge insects.


    Gao Xuan takes the opportunity to send out the split magic arm blade. He has three claws in a row and grabs the huge head of baizugu to pieces.


    Finally, they work together to send thunder light and blow the hundred legged bug''s body into pieces of fly ash.


    After baizugu was killed, he left a dark green crystal about the size of a baby''s fist. It looked like a piece of imperial green jade. The color was transparent and pure, and the appearance was very good.


    "Top six special attributes Shenjing."


    Water Magnolia with God crystal looked for a while, made a very accurate judgment.


    Shuiyunling took over Shenjing and was very interested in playing for a while.


    She said to Gao Xuan, "you two have excellent fighting skills, which is an eye opener for me. Great, great. "


    Both Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan were modest.


    Shuiyunling said, "if you are not tired, let''s continue."


    No matter whether Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan are tired or not, shuiyunling has said so and can only continue.


    There are more evil spirits in Xuanniao city. Gao Xuan found five evil spirits in a row, one of which was six, and the rest were not high.


    However, all the evil spirits left behind Shenjing.


    At the end of the day, we harvested six Shenjing. This kind of efficiency shocked shuiyunling.


    Although the alien realm intentionally indulges the evil spirits, the evil spirits are like beasts and poisonous snakes hiding in the deep forest. It''s not so easy to harvest evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan''s harvest efficiency makes the evil god become a family breadwinner. Kill if you want.


    When they returned to the holy hall, shuiyunling summoned Gao Xuan alone.


    Shuiyunling was not polite. She said straight to the point: "I appreciate your talent. Are you willing to work for me?


    (New Year''s day, happy new year to you all.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Shuiyunling is proficient in chat skills and negotiation strategies. She grew up in a very complex environment, which requires her to have these skills.


    Just to Gao Xuan, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to play tricks.


    The deep sea is a very powerful evil god. The special thing is that the deep sea itself is deep in the sea.


    Its spirit can roam the southern hemisphere, it can easily sneak into people''s dreams, transform people into its believers.


    Therefore, although the deep sea does not appear, there are 12 billion believers in the southern hemisphere.


    Among such a large number of believers, there are even several powerful envoys.


    In fact, in the southern hemisphere, it''s almost always Poseidon.


    The so-called sea god is the official name of the deep sea.


    The yuan family had nothing to do with it. Huang tingdao and other experts of the cloud light temple have little interest in the deep sea.


    It''s hard to kill these evil spirits completely. Even if they are killed, there will be no profit.


    Because the most valuable evil god is Shenjing. Deep sea, a powerful evil god, can never reach the cloud light temple.


    Various reasons also make the deep sea more and more powerful.


    As for Poseidon, it''s nothing. This kind of organization is very fragile. As long as the evil spirits are killed, the organization will naturally fall apart.


    Yuan Ping tried her best to tell the deep sea information she knew. As the director of hongguangxing temple, yuan Tiejiang also made some supplements.


    All in all, the deep sea is terrible. If you rashly look for it, it''s just death.


    Although Yuan Ping hoped that someone would eradicate the deep sea, she did not believe that shuiyunling had such ability.


    If you want to kill the deep sea, at least you are also a strong elixir. What''s more, Huang tingdao''s level of gold power is a little lower.


    Yuan Tiejiang also felt that things were difficult, and he seriously dissuaded: "the deep-sea body is deep in the sea, and the spirits roam in the southern hemisphere. If you''re not sure, don''t go into the Minghai sea... "


    Shuiyunling''s face sank slightly: "as a Templar, are you afraid of evil spirits?"


    The hat is a little too big for yuan Tiejiang to speak. Yuan Ping did not dare to say anything.


    Shuiyunling sneered: "it''s our generation''s responsibility to eradicate evil spirits. It''s a shame for you to connive at evil spirits! "


    Although they know that shuiyunling is an excuse, yuan Tiejiang and Yuan Ping can only bow their heads for training.


    They also understood that this man was clearly looking for trouble.


    Yuan Youyuan even sent a private letter to Gao Xuan on the communication channel: "this woman is going crazy. She wants to take us to death. What should we do?"


    "She''s not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Gao Xuan comforted him and said, "don''t worry, we''ll live and die together and never separate."


    "I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die..."


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t take this kind of love words seriously. She rolled her eyes at Gao Xuan and said, "I think this girl is trying to kill you. You should think of a way quickly!"


    "No way."


    Gao Xuan said: "she is determined to toss, we can only accompany."


    "Isn''t she satisfied with your Kung Fu?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a clean man. This kind of woman is naked, and I don''t want to take another look at it... "


    Shuiyunling can''t hear Gao Xuan''s private chat, but she also knows that people must be full of complaints. So what? I don''t want to listen to her!


    This time we went deep into the Ming sea, and all the people were equipped. Just two of them are ready.


    The master of hongguangxing temple, come out.


    Flying Eagle heavy warship out of the atmosphere, 20 minutes after the return of the atmosphere, has reached the southern hemisphere sea.


    From a high altitude, the sea is dark red, like a carbon fire burning in the sea.


    Patches of white fog, like clouds, floated on the sea with the wind.


    A flying eagle warship is standing outside the atmosphere, spinning with the planet, ready to take over.


    The flying eagle warship carrying shuiyunling, Gaoxuan and Yuan Youyuan went straight into the depth of the Ming sea.


    With the deepening, the fog outside becomes more and more rich. In the end, the radar screen was white.


    The cabin was quiet, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    First, the order of shuiyunling was unreasonable, and everyone was dissatisfied. In addition, the unique depressive atmosphere of Minghai makes everyone feel nervous.


    Shuiyunling is also very uncomfortable. It''s like an invisible stone. She feels like she can''t breathe.


    This meeting she also gave birth to a strong vigilance, the evil god deep sea is more dangerous than she expected.


    However, when people come here and give up halfway, they will be teased by Gao Xuan and Yuan Ping.


    Shuiyunling looks at Gaoxuan, the man is still so calm.


    There are many masters in the cabin, but the water Magnolia has a cold face. It''s also a kind of resistance emotion naturally shown by the huge pressure.


    Only Gao Xuan was as calm as ever, and could not see any abnormal emotions.Sitting beside Gao Xuan, Yuan Youyuan, though trying to be calm, has a pale face. She held Gao Xuan''s hand tightly.


    The driver in front suddenly exclaimed, "it''s broken. All electronic devices are strongly disturbed and can''t work properly..."


    The flying eagle warship can fly and fight in space. It is a very advanced small combat warship. Preventing electromagnetic interference is the most basic function.


    If necessary, it can even start a small protective force field. It''s just too much energy. The protective field won''t be open for long.


    For a warship of this class, it is difficult for external forces to invade the control system. Although the evil spirit is powerful, it is difficult to skillfully control its own power. Not to interfere with the operation of electronic equipment with divine power.


    When I got to the deep of Ming sea, before I saw the deep sea of evil spirits, the flying eagle warship was disturbed?


    The speed of the flying ship is very fast. There is no electronic equipment to collect data at any time. It is very dangerous to control the flying ship by observing the environment with human eyes.


    What''s more terrible is that evil spirits know how to interfere with electronic devices, which means that each other''s wisdom is very high.


    Everyone was surprised. Then, everyone in the cabin looked at shuiyunling.


    She asked Gao Xuan, "how far is it from the evil god?"


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes and pretended. In fact, his spirit had already seen the deep sea.


    In the middle of the colorful Yuanli sea, a huge dark Octopus waves its long tentacles and floats freely.


    Every time you wave your tentacles, the octopus emits a black air.


    The black air rippled and dyed the nearby yuanlihai with light ink.


    The powerful evil spirits have already formed their own realm and polluted the surrounding source sea.


    In terms of physical space distance, there are still dozens of kilometers left on both sides. In fact, people have entered the realm of deep sea god.


    Gao Xuan opened his eyes and said, "we are only 30 kilometers away from the evil god. The breath of each other is very strong. I suggest we evacuate immediately."


    Shuiyunling said calmly: "it''s not your turn to make suggestions here. Do your own thing well."


    She said to the crowd, "since you''re here, you must see clearly. Everyone, get ready to fight."


    Shuiyunling said to Gao Xuan, "you can sense the evil spirit and explore the way ahead."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, shuiyunling emphasized: "this is the order."


    Shuiyunling said to everyone with a cold face: "this time I came out to perform a task, not to play. No one is allowed to leave without my order! "


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang can only stand in awe of the murderous words.


    Shuiyunling found Gaoxuan sitting there motionless, her eyes a cold: "let you explore the way, how do not move, you have to resist?"


    "Don''t pry."


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "it''s coming."


    Voice just fell, a huge and strange dark green eyeball appeared in front of everyone.


    Dark green eyeballs emit green light, deep and dirty, but with that pair of eyes, people are like falling into the rotten stench of green sewage.


    Everyone was shocked, even shuiyunling. Why did the evil god come here before she used the lure pill?


    Moreover, this evil god is strange and powerful. As soon as it appeared, her spirit was polluted by the filthy power.


    Shuiyunling feels very uncomfortable. The source force which is as smooth as water becomes like paint. It''s sticky and hard to control.


    A huge green eye is getting bigger and bigger. Everyone has the illusion that the green eye seems to become an abyss to swallow everyone.


    "Mirage, don''t be afraid."


    Water magnolia is rich in experience, and she shouts: "everyone immediately urges the magic weapon"


    water magnolia is organizing people to fight back together, and the bulkhead suddenly cracks countless fine cracks.


    Then, the bulkheads burst inward. A tentacle full of suction cups and green eyes suddenly shrinks inward.


    Yuan Youyuan was shocked. She realized that it was a huge tentacle that wrapped the warship and crushed it.


    In the narrow closed space where the tentacles are gathered together, they have no place to escape!


    Shuiyunling''s face also showed a look of horror. Why is the power of the deep-sea evil god so powerful? It''s totally different from the records. This time it''s really dangerous


    (DA Zhang ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Black tentacles on a sucker squirming, a few huge green eyes from different directions to see people.


    The green light released from the huge eyes is like substance, and the whole body of the people who dye it is green.


    In a critical situation, all paladins automatically activate armor.


    Shuiyunling is covered with green holy armour. The holy armour''s aura is flowing like water, and its shape is gorgeous and elegant.


    This set of green water holy armour is a four grade magic weapon, which is completely customized for shuiyunling, and fits her spirit.


    As soon as the green water holy armour comes out, it naturally cuts off the power of the evil spirits to corrode the spirits. At the same time, it also washes away the evil power of her own spirits.


    Without the interference of evil spirits, shuiyunling also calms down. Although the evil god is strong, the green water holy armor is enough to resist each other''s filthy power.


    Just now, she was shocked by the powerful and filthy spirit of the evil god. She lost her sense of propriety for a moment.


    According to records, there are at most four deep-sea products. This kind of evil spirit is a negative space life, and it needs a lot of strength to keep the body in a positive space.


    The cultivation speed of evil gods is very slow. For hundreds of years, it has been overestimated that deep sea can be promoted to the third grade.


    Shuiyunling didn''t want to fight with the evil god, but he didn''t expect that the evil god was so sharp. They were found dozens of kilometers away.


    The sudden encounter made shuiyunling so passive.


    Although the green water holy armour is only four, it is very solid. Its foundation is a water crystal, which also determines the strong foundation of blue water holy armour.


    The reason why evil gods are called evil gods, not evil objects, is that they are born with certain laws. This law makes the evil gods extremely powerful in some fields.


    Most of the Shenjing left by the evil gods retain the power of the evil gods in the field.


    Shenjing is a simple condensation of source force laws. Generally speaking, it is impossible to retain the consciousness of evil gods. This also makes Shenjing have a wide range of uses. Therefore, Shenjing is so important. The sanctuary is not allowed to be kept in private.


    The blue water holy armour has a powerful water crystal, and its real quality has reached the third grade. It''s just that the spirit level of shuiyunling is not enough, and the green water holy armour can barely exert the power of four grades.


    In this way, the green water holy armor can resist the power of the evil god in the deep sea.


    When shuiyunling regained her composure, she pointed up with Fayin in her hand: "emperor''s protection, holy light."


    A cloud of silver light suddenly spread into a round shield to protect everyone.


    The silver shield of holy light not only cuts off the eyes of evil spirits, but also keeps the black tentacles out.


    Yuan Ping, yuan Tiejiang and other people feel that they are all light, and the evil and filthy power that tightly suppresses their spirits is removed in an instant.


    Water Magnolia cried out: "together with the seal of holy light!"


    All the people display the seal of the holy light, and the seal of the Holy Light naturally fuses to form a powerful shield of the holy light.


    The evil god''s tentacle shrinks, and the squeezed silver holy light is constantly deformed, but it can''t break the holy light seal.


    The seal of holy light is the most basic law seal for the cultivation of the Templar. Only with the seal of holy light as the foundation can the great array of killing demons be formed.


    All of them urge the seal of holy light together, and the homologous and homologous seal of Yuanli FA naturally fuse together to form a powerful shield.


    The seal of holy light can not only isolate the power of the evil gods, but also has the unique characteristic of holy light, which is just like the flame and has a strong destructive effect on the evil gods.


    The black tentacle is pressing the shield of the Holy Light tightly, and the shield of the holy light is also burning on the black tentacle. The skin and flesh of the black tentacle are burnt, and there are pieces of black smoke.


    For the deep sea, the small damage on the tentacles is nothing. It''s like baking an elephant with a match. It doesn''t really hurt.


    It''s just the burning pain of the holy light that makes the deep sea uncomfortable. It let out a low whistle.


    The howling is beyond the range of human ears. The shield of the Holy Light vibrates wildly and seems to be broken at any time.


    There is no place for them to escape, they can only support themselves.


    Water Magnolia see not good, she quietly said to shuiyunling with spiritual strength: "Miss Yunling, the situation is not good, the power of the deep sea is too strong. It''s just that it has reached the third level. Let''s get ready to go... "


    Shuiyunling doesn''t want to go: "the deep sea is an evil god in the water system, and it also holds the power of the spirit level. It''s very rare. This evil god is very valuable!"


    "But we can''t beat it."


    Water Magnolia advised: "it can''t run away here. Let''s go back and gather hands to find it again."


    "It''s the same here."


    Shuiyunling also thinks that the risk is a little big. Although Shenjing is good, it''s not worth fighting with her own life.


    When they communicate with each other, the evil spirits constantly strengthen their strength. The filthy and cold spirit is pounding the stormy waves, constantly pounding the shield of the holy light.


    The shield of the holy light is like a remnant candle in the wind. It shakes from side to side and seems to collapse at any time.


    Yuan Youyuan is in a panic. She has killed so many evil spirits, but she has never met such a dangerous situation.


    Even if the evil god is powerful, the most terrible thing is the destructive power exerted by the evil god at the level of spirit. It''s instinctive to be afraid to fight it.Gao Xuan holds yuan Youyuan''s hand: "as soon as the shield is broken, he runs away. How far is it? How far is it


    "Well."


    Yuan Youyuan is a little strange. After Gao Xuan holds her hand, her heart calms down, and there is no fear.


    This is obviously not normal!


    The destructive power exerted by the evil god on the spirit is real and powerful. It is impossible to lose its power because of her emotional changes.


    Yuan Youyuan couldn''t help asking, "how did you do it?"


    She asked vaguely, but she believed that Gao Xuan understood her meaning.


    "The power of love." Gao Xuan replied.


    This answer is too much nonsense. If it wasn''t for the emergency, Yuan Youyuan would have laughed.


    Without waiting for her to ask again, Gao Xuan said, "let''s go."


    At this time, the shield of the holy light which has been shaking and shaking suddenly broke into a little silver light.


    The spirits of the evil spirits in the deep sea scream and fall directly on many paladins.


    Several paladins with low accomplishments were all shocked, their orifices were bleeding, and their spirits were broken on the spot.


    The spirit of a Saint warrior who has been successful in cultivation is as hard as glass.


    When the spirits of several paladins were broken, others even heard the clear sound of broken glass.


    Of course, all this information feedback takes place at the level of spirit. All sound is also a subjective feeling of people.


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t have time to grieve for the dead Paladin. Before she could react, she was dragged by Gao Xuan and shot out.


    Yuan Youyuan instinctively urges thunder light electromagnetic armor to cooperate. She doesn''t know what direction to go. She just tries to urge holy armor electromagnetic force to counteract the resistance of the surrounding air.


    In this electromagnetic state, almost all the resistance will be offset. It can make the thunder light electromagnetic armor fly out of a very terrible high speed. This is also the most powerful part of thunder ray electromagnetic armor.


    Gao Xuan drags yuan Youyuan to fly in a spiral arc in the air. Two dark blue lights cut through the heavy fog, and wave huge tentacles through one by one, leaving in an instant. It left two beautiful spiral light marks behind.


    Other people are not so lucky, and they can''t be as smart as Gao Xuan.


    Several paladins flying out were all covered by huge tentacles. As soon as the wriggling and greasy black tentacles contract, the captured paladins are crushed.


    The broken flesh and blood is absorbed by the suction cup on the tentacle, and the whole person disappears completely.


    Both Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang are experienced, and their flight routes are constantly changing. However, they can only dodge by instinct, but they don''t know where is the way out.


    The thick and long tentacles of the deep sea can grow bigger and longer, and the speed of waving is fast, completely covering the whole sky.


    A group of paladins can only escape and fly in the dark. One of the most leisurely is shuiyunling. Her green water holy armor is extremely smart, and can always avoid the attack of tentacles first.


    Even so, shuiyunling did not dare to fly out. The outer end of the tentacle is faster, and the change is strange and difficult to measure.


    If you fly straight out, you''re bound to be hit by tentacles. Shuiyunling dare not take risks.


    She can only watch Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan go away naturally. She is jealous and resentful.


    This time I came here to kill Gao Xuan.


    As a result, when Gao Xuan''s noumenon is completely presented, people are as small as dust in front of him.


    Seeing the deep sea noumenon, many crazy paladins fleeing out are also very shocked.


    Such a huge evil god is really rare in space.


    However, xuanming sword is more powerful. That grand sword light seems to pierce the sky, and the sea is split by the sword light.


    Looking at the magnificent sword light, everyone felt that the evil god was dead.


    Deep sea also feel bad, its many tentacles rolled into a layer to block his head, at the same time, it in the spirit level of desperation howl.


    The impact of the spirit turns into thousands of thick green arrows and flies towards shuiyunling.


    There is a sneer on the corner of shuiyunling''s mouth. She will feel that she is sure to win.


    The evil spirit''s resistance is stupid and powerless. How can it hold her xuanming sword.


    Deep blue sword light cut down, ten million long green arrows shot to instantly annihilate. The dark blue sword light was not obstructed and cut directly on the evil god.


    One by one, the tentacles of the evil god curled up into shields, cracked at the touch of the dark blue sword light. The light of dark blue sword was cut on dark blue''s head in an instant.


    The huge black and smooth head cracked silently, and its huge body split into two pieces.


    The spirits of the deep sea are cut into two pieces by this sword. Although they are powerful, they are vulnerable to attack under the xuanming sword.


    At the last moment of the collapse of the deep-sea spirit, it made a reluctant roar. It''s spirit impact into a sharp needle straight into shuiyunling.


    Shuiyunling can no longer control the xuanming sword, but she can send out the phantom cloak.


    The phantom cloak can transform between the virtual and the real at will, and it will not do any harm to her with the death blow of the evil god.


    As she was about to activate the phantom cloak, an indescribable sword stabbed her spirit.I don''t know where the meaning of this sword comes from, and the change is extremely mysterious. Although the damage of Jianyi is not great, it has a great influence on shuiyunling, the transforming power.


    She took a slow step in driving the phantom cloak, and the impact of the Spirit sent out by the dying of the deep sea had arrived.


    Shuiyun mausoleum turns into a black phantom after a while. The green spirit needle penetrates the tiger in the green water holy armor and shoots at the spirit of Shuiyun mausoleum.


    Her spirit quickly turned dark green, and the seeds of the core Rune withered and rotted.


    Shuiyunling looks blankly at shuiyulan not far away. She doesn''t know how to become like this. She clearly has the chance to win, so how can she lose


    Who was plotting against her, and the means were so insidious that she didn''t find out who moved her hand.


    "Is it the black tiger..."


    The only suspect shuiyunling can think of is the black tiger, but how can the other side have such a magical sword?


    She has a lot of doubts, a lot of puzzles. However, the deep-sea spirit attack how vicious, green water holy armour can not stop, her spirit can not withstand.


    Shuiyunling has no time to say anything, people melt into a green light.


    No one to control the green water holy armour fell from the air, xuanming sword and phantom Cape shining, back to cyberspace.


    Water Magnolia surprised, how water cloud mausoleum this died? It''s bad


    Just when she was shocked, the dying deep sea roared again, and its split spirits fused together again.


    Including its huge split body, also squirming to grow together again.


    The huge tentacle is whipped like a whip. When water Magnolia finds something bad and wants to escape, the spirit is inevitably impacted by the power of the deep sea and moves slowly.


    Then, water Magnolia burst into a blood mist under the tentacle.


    On the contrary, the power of the dying deep sea becomes more and more violent. There are also two paladins who were killed by the deep sea at the same time.


    Yuan Ping, yuan Tiejiang and the rest of the paladins are in despair. The evil spirits will not die if they are seriously injured. They will die this time!


    Just then, a deep blue light came from the distance. In the bright dark blue light, it was Gao Xuan.


    Everyone is a Leng, Gao Xuan ran out, how come back?


    Gao Xuan''s voice sounded in the communication channel: "I''ll check it, you go first..."


    When they heard this, they were all mixed up.


    It turned out that Gao Xuan really came back to save people. This courage, benevolence and righteousness moved people.


    It''s really a critical moment to be a hero!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    The flying eagle warship cruising out of the atmosphere has projected tens of thousands of sensors into the Ming sea.


    Through these Dragonfly sized sensors, the people on this flying eagle warship can barely observe the situation of the battlefield.


    Until shuiyunling urges xuanming sword to cut out the sword that breaks the sea.


    It''s no exaggeration at all. The fog above the Ming sea is swept away by this sword. There is a sword mark thousands of kilometers under the vast Ming sea.


    All kinds of sensors and satellites have photographed this scene clearly.


    In particular, the vast sea split into two, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    Many of the Templars on the ship were in a state of mind. With this sword, the evil god will not be killed on the spot.


    No one thought that the next step was to reverse the rollover.


    Just now, shuiyunling was killed by the hidden arrow of the evil god. Its body turned into a green light.


    Everyone on the ship was shocked. According to the plan, they should have started rescue long ago.


    It''s just that the evil spirits are so powerful that even Shuiyun mausoleum, which controls the sword, is dead. They also send vegetables.


    But we can''t leave our comrades behind.


    Everyone''s main brain will record action data. If something happens, no one can run away.


    When they were hesitating, they all looked at Cao Ming. This is the investigating officer of the cloud light temple, and the deputy of this operation.


    In principle, this meeting will require Cao Ming to give orders for action.


    Cao Ming''s face was cold, but he complained in his heart. Shuiyunling is dead. What''s he doing down there?


    But if he gives the order to retreat, he will bear all the responsibilities after the investigation.


    At this time, people who want to carry the pot can''t be found.


    When Cao Mingzheng hesitated, he saw Gao Xuan running back on the monitor screen.


    To be honest, everyone on board was surprised. Life and death together, this is easy to say, but it''s their turn, who is willing to die with others?


    However, people were somewhat moved.


    Gao Xuan''s heroic spirit can really make people excited, and it''s hard for him.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan didn''t really say that he was holding the thunder photoelectric blade sword and turned it into a straight sword light, which directly rushed into the body of the evil god.


    The bright dark blue sword light penetrates the evil god''s body and flies out from another direction.


    The evil god became more angry and waved his tentacles to pursue Gao Xuan.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang also responded. Although they also wanted to run now, they were embarrassed to run when they saw Gao Xuan''s heroic performance.


    Yuan Ping chanted the Dharma mantra: "the emperor is on the throne, and his disciple Yuan Ping prayed for divine power, subdued demons and subdued demons, and defended my holy way."


    When cyberspace opens, Yuan Ping''s silver light is shining, and she holds another seal in her hand: "Xuanyuan, kill the devil, kill


    A huge silver sword light was created out of thin air and was cutting on the deep sea head, leaving deep sword marks.


    Next to him, yuan Tiejiang also opened cyberspace, and he murmured: "holy light cuts magic sword, cuts magic sword!"


    Another silver sword light fell, leaving deep sword marks on the deep sea head.


    The deep sea, which has been hit hard in succession, has been unable to heal itself. The scar on its head is a dark green liquid, and the green eyes on its tentacles are dim, so it''s hard to see.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang can only watch, they connect cyberspace and guide the emperor''s power to strike with all their strength. This will be unable to protect themselves, although see the opportunity, but also unable to help.


    Just at this time, a flash of electric light came from the sky.


    Yuan Youyuan also came back. She didn''t have time to talk to Gao Xuan. She had already sent Xuanyin''s killing soul whip to the deep sea.


    The ever-growing Xuanyin killing whip is like a black tassel winding the deep sea body in circles.


    The deep sea is constantly wriggling, and the body wants to resist, but even the Xuanyin soul whip is hard to resist under serious injury.


    Gao Xuan takes advantage of this opportunity to activate the split magic arm blade. Five dark gold arc light blades emerge from the void and grab them from the two deep sword marks on the head of the deep sea.


    The mountain like head in the deep sea, under the five arc dark gold light blade, burst into countless green pulp.


    It broke the spirit, but also issued a howl, Xuanyin killing soul whip fiercely on its spirit, its dark green spirit immediately smashed.


    At this point, the evil and filthy breath of the deep sea slowly dissipated.


    The mountain like body of the deep sea also collapses into green fly ash and dissipates in the sea.


    Minghai, which was hit hard in succession, began to roar wildly and set off a huge wave.


    The source of terror of the successive wars had a great impact on Minghai. The resulting tsunami will continue to travel thousands of kilometers away.


    Although people have the ability to cause great damage, they are powerless in the face of the natural changes caused by the damage.


    This is also an important problem in the system of cultivation. It is destructive, but it has no control.


    All of them survived, but they didn''t have time to think about it.


    When Gao Xuan went to the bottom of the sea to collect the Shenjing left by the deep sea, and watched the flying ship above, it would finally arrive.The ship came down to pick up the people, and let them finally sit down and take a breath.


    Cao Ming apologized to Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang for coming late.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang are not in the mood to respond to such polite remarks.


    It''s great luck to survive. No, it should be said that it all depends on Gao Xuan. People have the courage to fight to the death. In order to fight against evil spirits.


    During the bloody battle, Cao Ming was watching the play. It''s going to have something to do with him.


    Cao Ming was a little embarrassed and had to go to the cockpit.


    This time, the loss was heavy. Among the 16 Paladins in the warship, only six survived.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan, Yuan Ping, yuan Tiejiang, and two Paladins were all from shuiyunling.


    Strictly speaking, he is a member of the shuilingyun team of the Ministry of supervision. It doesn''t belong to the water family.


    Six people were sitting in the middle of the cabin, and all the paladins who followed Cao Ming were silent. They are also embarrassed to say more about the whole process.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang are not in the mood to speak either. Although I escaped by chance, shuiyunling and shuiyulan were killed. This is a big event!


    I don''t know. I thought they were fighting with the Ministry of supervision, deliberately killing them in shuiyunling.


    The remaining two paladins are the same. When their immediate superior is killed, they have to think about how to explain.


    Gao Xuan was in a good mood. Shuiyunling was arrogant and arrogant, which led to his death.


    If shuiyunling is modest, the cooperation between them may be successful. If she was careful, she would not take a chance with the sword.


    As a result, Gao Xuan saw the opportunity.


    Although we were 20 kilometers away at that time, for shuitianjianyi, this distance is not a problem at all.


    A slight sword will destroy the rhythm of shuiyunling. Sure enough, the girl''s actual combat experience is still too little, and her accomplishments are not enough.


    It''s too heavy for her to manage the xuanming sword. There will be a gap between the two powerful magic weapons.


    The flaw of Shuiyun mausoleum becomes bigger when Gao Xuan''s sword is gently drawn. It was nothing at all, but the evil god fought back desperately on his deathbed, and he was about to kill shuiyunling.


    In the face of evil spirits, one mistake is to destroy both form and spirit. No matter how skillful the medicine and magic are, it is impossible to revive.


    It''s different from a thousand years ago. Thousands of years ago, there were a lot of strange things resurrected. But at that time, the power of human spirit was rough, and it could be revived with the help of the power of strange things.


    With the increasing power of human spirit, there are fewer and fewer resurrection secrets and strange things that can be used.


    Shuiyunling, an expert from a noble family, has only one soul. In this regard, Gao Xuan is very sure.


    In a word, Gao Xuan was quite satisfied with the operation. As for the dead paladins, he had no choice.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang also performed very well. At the critical moment, he didn''t run for his life alone.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, Yuan Youyuan came back to help.


    Gao Xuan holds yuan Youyuan''s hand. "It''s not for you to run away. How did you come back?"


    "You''re so good at Kung Fu. I can''t bear you."


    Yuan Youyuan whispered in Gao Xuan''s ear with a smile: "if you die, you will have no fun."


    "Clearly should be affectionate, let you say so yellow."


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "woman, you have changed."


    Yuan Youyuan was elated: "anyway, I will save your life. How do you thank me? "


    "Devote oneself to one''s life, exhaust essence blood, after death already." Gao Xuan''s reply was very impassioned.


    "Well, I''ll see how sincere you are when I go back..."


    Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan talked and laughed, and their mood improved quickly.


    The bloody battle just now was very short, but it made yuan Youyuan feel great pressure.


    In particular, she was taken away from the battlefield by Gao Xuan, and saw Gao Xuan return to fight.


    At that time, her mood was very complicated. Reason told her that it was better to listen to Gao Xuan and run as far as possible.


    I can''t wait and see.


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t know shuiyunling was dead. She could only see the sword light dissipated and the evil spirit filled the sky.


    Yuan Youyuan thought again and again, but he still couldn''t bear Gao Xuan to take risks alone. The Xuanyin soul whip in her hand has been upgraded to five grades, and its combat power is almost the same as that of Gao Xuan. She thought that her participation in the battle was also an important combat force.


    Therefore, Yuan Youyuan bravely returned to the battlefield.


    Now I think of it, she can''t say what she thought at that time.


    However, Yuan Youyuan is very proud. She did something courageous and right. He saved Gao Xuan''s life.


    Yuan Youyuan would have laughed if there were not too many people who died in the war.


    Yuan Youyuan thought of shuiyunling again, and she was a little worried, "shuiyunling is dead, isn''t it our fault?"


    "What does it have to do with us..."Gao Xuan said, "don''t think about it. We have made a lot of contributions to this matter. As for shuiyunling, naturally there is a big one to support. "


    After returning to jukun holy hall, Yuan Ping, yuan Tiejiang, Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan sat together to discuss how to deal with the matter.


    It''s their duty to kill evil spirits. To be honest, it''s not much credit.


    But if the investigators die here, they are responsible.


    The investigator is the water family''s next of kin again, this matter trouble is big!


    Cao Ming, a subordinate of Shuiyun mausoleum, came to cooperate with Shuiyun mausoleum this time.


    As a result, shuiyunling died on the spot. As his deputy, no matter how many reasons he has, he can not escape responsibility.


    Cao Ming also thought about putting the black pot on Gao Xuan''s head. The problem is that it''s not hard to do it.


    Gao Xuan left in the middle of the game, but it was only a minute or two before and after.


    Later, Gao Xuan came back to kill the evil god. His role is crucial.


    Paladins have a brain that can record action data. This kind of thing can''t be done falsely.


    In addition, there are still two Paladins alive in the investigation group. They have to inherit Gao Xuan''s human feelings. Besides, they are not from the water family.


    In this meeting, they had to be partial to Gao Xuan and shuiyunling, exaggerating their achievements and contributions.


    This is a very simple logic.


    As subordinates, the paladins of the two investigation teams can not directly say that shuiyunling made a big mistake. On the contrary, they should try their best to boast the bravery of shuiyunling.


    Only in this way can the heroic and valuable death of shuiyunling be highlighted. No one will investigate their incompetence and dereliction of duty.


    To praise Gao Xuan is to highlight the uncontrollability of the matter and the unity and friendship of the Templar.


    All in all, it''s good people who fight. Only those who watch and don''t help are despicable.


    Cao Ming knows this, but he has no solution.


    Finally, he had to look down to Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang to discuss a statement with them.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang politely and directly refused. They will document the battle in detail.


    Shuiyunling died in battle. It''s a big deal!


    This incident has alarmed the holy hall headquarters. Shuiyunling itself is not so important. The important thing is the sudden death of the investigator in the process of extraterrestrial investigation. This is simply a provocation to the holy hall headquarters.


    If we all play like this, what does the temple headquarters take to manage the outer space temple?


    On the same day, yuan Tiejiang and Yuan Ping were informed to arrange a teleportation array and prepare to receive the special envoy of the holy hall.


    Generally speaking, there is a teleportation array only in the halls of the celestial domain.


    The holy hall on the red star is just a branch. It''s not qualified to set up a teleportation array.


    Shuiyunling was also sent to yunguangxing first, and then to hongguangxing by spaceship.


    The church headquarters is very angry and can''t wait to toss back and forth.


    There''s no way. In order to build a stable temporary teleportation array, you can only take out a Qipin Shenjing as the eye of the array.


    Of course, such requirements must be approved by the headquarters.


    On the construction of the teleportation array, Yuan Ping, yuan Tiejiang, Cao Ming, Gao Xuan and other Templar stood outside and joined hands to urge the array.


    The holy light on the statue of the emperor soars to the sky, and countless runes temporarily placed on the teleportation array are activated. The core of the divine crystal burns into a group of aura, lighting up all the teleportation runes.


    The divine light suddenly flourishes, the temporary runes of the teleportation array are almost smashed at the same time, and an old man in white robe also appears in the center of the teleportation array.


    The old man in the white robe has white hair and white beard, but his appearance is very young, but his dark gray eyes are extremely old, with a sense of ruthlessness.


    Everyone''s eyes quietly swept the red ribbon hanging on the old man''s chest.


    Red belt saint, this status is high.


    All the Gold Saints are gold belts. Generally speaking, the super level gold strong, will hang the red belt.


    Even if the red belt saint has no specific position, the status is far higher than the gold belt strong.


    When people saw the red belt on the old man''s chest, they were awed in their hearts. This time, the headquarters is really angry, actually sent out such a high status saint.


    But no one knew him or who he was.


    There are many levels and complicated personnel in the church headquarters. What''s more, the list of the staff of the church headquarters is confidential, and the alien domain knows little about the situation of the headquarters.


    The Ministry of supervision is a secret organization, and even the church headquarters do not know much about the situation.


    The white robed old man looked around for a week, and his eyes finally fell on Cao Ming, "are you Cao Ming of the Ministry of supervision?"


    Cao Ming saluted respectfully, "I''m Cao Ming. What can I do for you? "


    The white robed old man said, "my name is Huo Wuming."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. Although they knew the identity of the bearer was extraordinary, the name was still very frightening.


    Huo Wuming, the Vice Minister of the supervision headquarters, can be said to be the second person in the supervision headquarters. It''s one of the top figures in the church headquarters.The presence of this great figure in person shows the importance of the temple headquarters in this matter. Everyone was awe inspiring. This time, it was very bad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Huo Wuming, the name is strange..."


    Gao Xuan''s communication channel and Yuan Yuen''s Tucao slot, the other side''s identity is higher, and the ability is stronger. What''s more, he has nothing to make complaints about.


    Yuan Youyuan was a little guilty. She quickly warned Gao Xuan: "don''t talk nonsense. This is a great man."


    "How old is it?" Gao Xuan knew little about the situation of the temple headquarters, and he didn''t take the initiative to inquire about it.


    Who is in charge of the church headquarters? In fact, it''s a little far away from him. There''s no need to ask.


    Yuan Youyuan was born in a family. Although he had never been to the central star region, he knew something about the headquarters of the holy hall.


    She was afraid of Gao Xuan''s coming, so she took the initiative to explain to him: "the highest level of the holy hall is twelve purple belt saints. Also known as the twelve apostles. It is said that the twelve saints are the strong ones closest to the emperor.


    "Under the twelve, there are thirty-six red belt envoys."


    Yuan Youyuan solemnly reminded Gao Xuan: "that is to say, this man is the top 48 in the League power list."


    "I see. I see."


    On hearing this, Gao Xuan understood that this was not the structure of the temple of Mohist, but was moved to the temple.


    The temple of Mohist is a secret organization with great influence, but it is far worse than the actual power.


    The church is the real master of the whole alliance. The administrative system and major companies of the alliance must depend on the church.


    Even if Huo Wuming is the lowest ranking emissary, it is also a great person for Yun Guangxing. Such a character can make the cloud light star field earth shaking.


    The more aristocratic the family is, the more they revere such a strong man.


    Obviously, no one thought that the death of shuiyunling would lead this big man out.


    This kind of specification is too high and makes everyone feel uneasy.


    Yuan Youyuan has something in mind. She is afraid that the secret of Shenjing will be exposed. That''s the end.


    Shuiyunling came to investigate this matter. She and Gao Xuan hid Shenjing in private. We can say the cause of all things.


    Huo Wuming comes here in person and will definitely find out this matter.


    Yuan Youyuan is really worried that Gao Xuan can fool shuiyunling, but can he really fool the red belt saint?


    Every red belt saint is a super level gold strongman! Super level gold strong, but may not be qualified to hang the red belt.


    This matter is too important for yuan Youyuan to communicate with Gao Xuan on Skynet, let alone with his spiritual strength.


    Who knows the magic power of this fire Wuming.


    Yuan Youyuan can only use his eyes to show Gao Xuan that he will be honest and don''t talk.


    Gao Xuan understands what yuan Youyuan is worried about. He gives yuan a positive look, indicating that everything is under control.


    Huo Wuming didn''t know what Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan were talking about, but he was so sensitive that he could see the subtle expressions of Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan.


    Obviously, Yuan Youyuan is a little guilty. It''s normal. Because the people present are almost in this state.


    The only exception is Gao Xuan, who is calm and unhurried.


    Huo Wuming is also a bit unexpected. Is there such an outstanding person in a remote part of the alien world?


    Even the children of a great family can hardly keep calm when they see him on such an occasion.


    Fire has no light, but it doesn''t care too much. There are so many human beings, and all kinds of geniuses will emerge.


    Standing in his position, he has seen too many talents. For him, genius is just a higher value consumable.


    Huo Wuming said to Gao Xuan, "where is the battlefield to kill the evil god? You lead the way."


    Yuan Ping, yuan Tiejiang and others dare not speak. Yuan Youyuan was worried, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    They are not qualified to refuse the order of the Vice Minister of supervision.


    Gao Xuan nodded. He was about to speak. As soon as the long sleeves of Huo Wuming brushed, they turned into a silver light and rose up.


    All the people in the holy hall were relatively speechless when they looked at the scattered silver light.


    The Vice Minister of supervision has a unique style.


    All of them secretly slandered, but no one dared to say anything publicly, let alone talk about anything.


    Only yuan Youyuan stares at the old and faded golden dome of the main hall, full of worry.


    Yuan Ping comforted yuan Youyuan and said, "don''t be afraid. You and black tiger have performed very well. In any case, you will not be responsible. "


    Yuan Youyuan could only nod his head and silently prayed for the emperor''s blessing. He hoped that Gao Xuan would be reliable and not show his horse''s feet in front of Huo Wuming.


    In less than a second, Huo Wuming brought Gao Xuan to the battlefield three hours ago.


    Although the evil spirits died in the deep sea, the breath of evil spirits left by them was still floating in the air.


    The tsunami caused by huge energy is still spreading along the sea.


    Gao Xuan stands at an altitude of several kilometers, just can clearly see that the waves are roaring and raging on the land.


    It''s a devastating disaster for life off the coast.


    Huo Wuming didn''t care about the tsunami. His eyes swam over the battlefield, looking for the source force mark left by the battle.This level of source power combat will leave a deep impression on the source power. It won''t dissipate completely in a day or two.


    Through these scattered source force marks, huowuming can reverse the course of the battle. So he was in a hurry to get to red star.


    Still, shuiyunling itself is not so important. The important thing is that the dignity of the Ministry of supervision is inviolable.


    Whoever dares to kill the investigator, the world will be in chaos. The Ministry of supervision will never allow this to happen.


    In fact, it''s a second-class magic instrument candle longan. It can illuminate Yin and Yang, and have insight into all things.


    In his candle longan, you can clearly see the traces of source force left in the void.


    Among them, the most obvious mark is a sword mark, in which the water source is surging, which is exactly the mark left by xuanming sword.


    The second is the spirit breath left by the evil god, which is powerful and filthy, leaving obvious dark green traces.


    The key is the location where the spirit of shuiyunling is destroyed, only the dark green needle left by the evil god. In addition, no other trace of source force can be found.


    If you want to kill Shuiyun mausoleum protected by green water holy armor, it''s useless if the level of source power is too low.


    If the source force changes at this level, it will leave traces of the source force.


    Huo Wuming checked all the traces of source force left on the scene and easily restored the whole fighting process in the sea of knowledge.


    There is no doubt that shuiyunling is too arrogant. Holding xuanming sword and phantom cloak, he wants to kill the deep sea. Moreover, shuiyunling is obviously selfish.


    The divine power attribute of the evil god deep sea corresponds to her way of cultivation.


    Everyone else is a long way from shuiyunling, among which yuan Youyuan is the farthest, Gao Xuan the second, and shuiyulan the nearest


    From the location of the scene, other people have no chance to do it.


    The fire has no bright, very confident, candlelight eyes shine on everything, no one can hide his eyes.


    If you can hide his candle longan, then why do the strong plot shuiyunling.


    In Shuiyun mausoleum, there are no secrets or treasures. Although it''s the water family, that''s all.


    In the final analysis, from his point of view, shuiyunling is just a small man. and that.


    The battle was very fierce, among which Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan were the most outstanding.


    Two six grade magic weapons gave the evil god the last blow, killing the seriously injured evil god completely.


    Of course, both weapons are powerful. It is close to the power of five level magic weapon.


    But this is nothing. There is always someone who fits his magic weapon and can play a stronger power.


    In this accident, the most responsible warship was the one responsible for monitoring. It didn''t provide any support and just looked on indifferently.


    It didn''t work in combat. It''s a bunch of crap.


    Huo Wuming looked at the scene and confirmed that there was no conspiracy for shuiyunling''s death. On the contrary, he was a little disappointed.


    If we can''t find the right person, Liwei, he''s just going for nothing.


    Huo Wuming suddenly asked Gao Xuan, "tell me the fighting process at that time."


    The report is very detailed, but Huo Wuming still wants to listen to Gao Xuan.


    The report can be written slowly. Speaking to him on the spot is another matter. If Gao Xuan lies, he can see it.


    "Shuiyunling investigating officer asked to enter Minghai to investigate the situation of evil spirits. We entered Minghai together and were suddenly attacked by evil spirits..."


    Gao Xuan briefly recounted the fighting process again.


    Huo Wuming asked: "since you ran out, why did you run back?"


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "when I see the sky sword light, I think I have a chance to win, so I want to come back to help. As a Templar, it''s not glorious to escape. "


    Huo Wuming examined Gao Xuan inside and outside with candle longan, and observed the changes of his source breath and the fluctuation of his spirit.


    Gao Xuan''s answer is also very honest, not fearing life and death, but seeing the chance of victory.


    It''s a great talent to be able to sense the position of evil spirits accurately.


    Of course, his candle longan can do it. The problem is that candle longan is a second-class magic weapon. Although it can be made repeatedly, there are not so many precious materials.


    He''s a great red belt saint, and he can''t go to the outer world to hunt the evil god himself.


    The key is that Gao Xuan is not arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. He can face him calmly.


    In the process of fighting, we have courage and determination, and we can grasp the opportunity accurately.


    These things, in fact, are gifts. No matter how ordinary people practice, they are mediocre. Only the real strong can always grasp the right balance.


    Fire harmless asked Gao Xuan: "deep sea condensation crystal is the third grade. According to the rules, you have accumulated enough merits to enter the central star field for further study. Would you like to join the Ministry of supervision? "


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised. The fire is harmless, and he''s taken a fancy to him?


    I can''t see that this one will cherish talents.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have a specific plan for where he was going, but the vice minister refused to invite him personally. He really couldn''t do such a stupid thing."It''s my pleasure."


    Gao Xuan nodded and bowed his thanks. He thought about it and said, "Sir, I have a small request. I want to take my girlfriend with me."


    "To be a sentimental person."


    Huo Wuming was also surprised. Gao Xuan was so affectionate that he dared to ask him directly. I''m not afraid to offend him. He messed up.


    "Yes," he said coolly


    This kind of small matter, fire does not know also disdains to say more. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, the silver light rose to the sky. When the silver light dissipated, Huo Wuming had brought Gao Xuan back to the hall.


    All the people in the hall did not dare to go. When they saw that Huo Wuming came back, they bowed together.


    He ordered directly: "Cao Ming of the Ministry of supervision is derelict in his duty and is dismissed immediately. To be handled by the Ministry of supervision. Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang knew nothing about the evil spirits and were incompetent. Three levels down.


    "Heihu and Yuan Youyuan performed well and entered the training of the supervision department of the headquarters today."


    Cao Ming''s face turned pale and his life was completely over.


    But he didn''t dare to say a word more. Huo Wuming did not execute him on the spot, but went through the procedure of the Ministry of supervision, even if he was lucky.


    What makes Cao Ming most angry is that Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan took this opportunity to ascend to the sky and enter the headquarters for training.


    There is no doubt that these two people will come back as investigators.


    Cao Ming is here for Gao Xuan this time, but he didn''t expect to get into it, but Gao Xuan is flourishing. This ending is hard for him to accept.


    But when Huo Wuming makes a decision, it is impossible to change it.


    Yuan Ping and Yuan Tiejiang were a little disappointed. They fought to the end and were demoted in the end.


    Fortunately, it''s only demotion, not demotion and dismissal, which is acceptable.


    They should also envy Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan for their good luck. They are valued by such a big man as Huo Wuming and have a bright future in the future.


    Yuan Youyuan was surprised that Huo Wuming didn''t pursue their secret Shenjing!


    This matter is like a big stone, which has been under the pressure of Yuan Youyuan''s heart. For fear that Huo Wuming will find out the problem, she and Gao Xuan will be finished.


    As for going to central star for further study, it''s a surprise.


    Huo Wuming noticed the subtle changes in Yuan Youyuan''s mood, but didn''t care. The little girl has never seen the world. It''s normal to have mood swings.


    With Yuan Youyuan''s courage, she never dares to harm shuiyunling. She has no such ability.


    After Huo Wuming explained clearly, he took out a teleportation decree. After the decree was activated, a huge teleportation array emerged.


    The cost of this kind of transmission is high, and only the elixir level strong can control it. There has been no way to promote it.


    Through teleportation decree, fire without light can go to any holy hall with teleportation array. It''s just that the farther away you are, the more power you expend.


    For the super gold strong, consumption is not worth mentioning.


    The silver light soars to the sky, the fire is not bright, and the figure disappears in an instant.


    The great man came and went in a hurry, and the whole process was less than half an hour. But just building a temporary transmission array consumes nearly 100 million materials.


    After a moment''s silence, yuan Pingcai said to Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan, "congratulations."


    People wake up from their dreams and congratulate Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan one after another.


    Cao Ming shrank in the corner with pale face and desperate eyes, just like a stray dog falling into the water in winter, weak, helpless and miserable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Boss, you are going to study in central star field! Brothers, I''d like to propose a toast to the eldest brother. The eldest brother will be a big man in the future, and we can be covered by anything... "


    Qin Fei takes the wine cup and yells at all the people in Jinlan club.


    She was originally very beautiful, which would be a heroic look, to a bit of the hero style.


    After Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan returned to yunguangxing, all the people who got the news gathered around them.


    The major families were very optimistic about Gao Xuan, and had contacted him before. But no one thought that Gao Xuan suddenly made friends with a noble man and ascended to heaven.


    Now, no one wants to introduce Gao Xuan to his family. After all, Gao Xuan has fire but no bright big thick legs. How can he take a fancy to them.


    Besides, they are not qualified to compete with fire.


    At this time, making friends with Gao Xuan is just to make friends with him. What if I can use it later.


    Qin Fei was very good at coming and organized the backbone of the Jinlan club to hold a farewell banquet for Gao Xuan.


    In the absence of Gao Xuan, Jinlan society lacks spiritual leaders, and the organization is gradually becoming loose and divided.


    Qin Fei can only reluctantly organize part of the bottom. After all, every family has its own position, and it is unlikely that she will give up her own interests for Jinlan''s sake.


    By Gao Xuan''s return, Qin Fei organizes people again. Qin Fei can not give face, but can not give high Xuan face.


    More than 300 people had a big drink together.


    Drunk, Qin Fei has to accompany Gao Xuan home. When he got to Gaoxuan''s house, he had to live in Gaoxuan''s bed.


    Gao Xuan is also a little helpless. The girl has a lot of thoughts, but she is too tender.


    As soon as Qin Fei took off her clothes on the bed, she was left with a beautiful semi hollow underwear. She made a wink at Gao Xuan and hooked her finger: "brother, come on..."


    Qin Fei''s small face is also very delicate. Lying inside, she has exquisite curves and shining jade legs. When she is half drunk and half awake, her eyes are watery and extremely attractive.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t move, Qin Fei sneered: "you''re not afraid of Yuan Youyuan..."


    "I''m not afraid." To be honest, Gao Xuan has nothing to fear.


    Qin Fei''s smile is more unrestrained: "then what are you waiting for..."


    She saw that Gao Xuan didn''t move, so she took the initiative to put her arms around him and gnawed at him.


    Gao Xuan was a little angry. Who was afraid of who? The battle began.


    After several fierce battles, Qin Fei embraces Gao Xuan''s arm and looks satisfied: "I feel good. I''ll give you a red envelope later."


    "Thank you."


    Gao Xuan said politely: "you know, my kung fu is worth a big red envelope."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Qin Fei laughs and pats on Gao Xuan''s chest. "I knew that sleeping boss would not suffer. It''s really interesting. "


    "Will you remember me?" she asked curiously


    "Yes."


    "Every lovely girl is worth remembering," Gao Xuan said


    "To be specific, remember that part."


    Gao Xuan said seriously: "all."


    "Wow, I can''t see you are so coquettish, boss. I''m going to fall in love with you."


    Qin Fei couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that we are predestined."


    Gao Xuanyou said: "there is a beautiful and sweet moment, we can see that fate is not bad for us."


    "That''s very nice. I''ll have three more shots. I want to enjoy more sweetness and beauty..."


    Qin Fei said, turning over and riding on Gao Xuan.


    The order from the holy hall headquarters soon arrived at the cloud light holy hall, which clearly required Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan to report to the holy hall headquarters immediately.


    Huang tingdao, as the warrior chief of the cloud light star region, also met Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan and said some words of encouragement.


    The key point is to send Gaoxuan and Yuan Youyuan ten high-order source crystals. These source crystals are also very valuable. They can be used to cultivate, refine and set up a Dharma array. It''s high-end money.


    Huang tingdao didn''t have to curry favor with Gao Xuan. He just had a good relationship. These high-level source crystals are the accounts of the holy hall, which can be regarded as a reward for Gao Xuan.


    Of course, the normal reward will be one or two. Give ten at a time. That''s the favor of Huang tingdao.


    After the event, Yuan Youyuan was afraid that Gao Xuan didn''t understand the joint, so he analyzed the details to Gao Xuan.


    Of course Gao Xuan understood, but he didn''t care. This kind of small favor, Huang tingdao is just the flow of human feelings, he also casually accept gifts. There''s no need to care.


    As Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan, they are not qualified to use the teleportation array.


    The distance between the cloud and Xianyang star is far away, so it costs a lot to transmit across the galaxy.


    That is to say, the headquarters of the holy hall is rich and powerful, so they often use the teleportation method to send out personnel.


    Generally speaking, it is necessary to take a spaceship to go from the outer space to the central space.


    In fact, you can also submit an application. The church will bear half of the transmission cost. Even so, the price is very high.


    Gao Xuan still can''t afford it. On the other hand, he was not in a hurry to go to the church headquarters.It''s called the spaceship in the past. There''s still a buffer time of more than one month.


    There are still many things to be done in this month.


    The entry of extraterrestrial personnel, such as Gao Xuan, into the central satellite domain is subject to rigorous examination. The ticket can only be purchased after the examination.


    Most of the journey is boring. Because of the development of the cultivation system, now the spaceship also loads some cultivation magic.


    The flight speed is faster, and the requirements for jumping space nodes are lower. The ride is more comfortable. It can not only connect Skynet, but also cyberspace.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan took advantage of the voyage to intensify their cultivation.


    The main reason is that Gao Xuan trained yuan Youyuan, and the Xuanyin killing soul whip of the sixth grade became the fifth grade. It will not be long before there is a reasonable explanation.


    Gao Xuan instructed yuan Youyuan to start with the spirit, go deep into the core of the Rune of Xuanyin killing soul whip, and thoroughly refine Xuanyin killing soul whip.


    To put it simply, it is to improve the synchronization rate of Yuan Youyuan and Xuanyin.


    In the past, Yuan Youyuan was able to exert the power of Xuanyin''s soul killing whip. He knew little about the core array of soul killing whip, and controlled it by the combination of the seed of divine power Rune and the spirit.


    Under the guidance of Gao Xuan, Yuan Youyuan realized all the changes of Xuanyin''s soul killing whip, and really made the spirit and Xuanyin''s soul killing whip completely fit.


    By doing so, Yuan Youyuan''s fighting capacity has risen sharply.


    In the cyberspace arena, Yuan Youyuan even managed to reach the top 100.


    Of course, most of it depends on the power of Xuanyin''s soul whip.


    Gao Xuan also won a lot of arena points, exchanged some resources, and made some fine adjustments to Xuanyin''s killing soul whip through the magic fire refining room.


    In fact, Gao Xuan is very clear that since Huo Wuming personally solicits him, it means that the past is written off. It doesn''t matter whether he takes Shenjing or not.


    Who brain is sick, want to hold him to hide God crystal thing not to put, that is not to strike fire not to know face!


    Gao Xuan did so much, but he mainly did a little superficial work. At least, it can''t be seen at a glance that the level of their magic weapons is too high, which is obviously problematic.


    With the reasonable explanation of cyberspace, everything at least makes sense.


    On the other hand, this kind of cultivation is also of great benefit to Yuan Youyuan, which enables her to understand the essence of spiritual cultivation and reflect herself.


    This is more important than refining the soul killing whip, which also laid the foundation for yuan Youyuan''s later cultivation.


    After nearly 40 days of long-distance travel, they finally arrived at the space platform, which is located three billion kilometers outside Xianyang.


    This space terminal is extremely huge, and the platform spread out is comparable to that of a small planet.


    A spaceship constantly stop and take off, it is extremely busy.


    Gaoxuan they take the spaceship to stop behind, open the connection channel under the cabin, people and goods enter the platform through the channel.


    There is a space passage leading to Xianyang star. This channel is a high-order magic tool, which reduces the space distance by 10 billion times.


    Through this 300 meter translucent space passage, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan enter Xianyang star.


    The whole process is very smooth, there is no space gap from space to planet. What''s more, just 300 meters has crossed the distance of 3 billion kilometers.


    When Gao Xuan arrived at the Xianyang star terminal, he also sighed.


    Compressed space distance magic tool, very wonderful. What''s more wonderful is that it is used in the civil level to maximize its value.


    Standing inside the terminal, you can see the 3D image of Xianyang star playing on the dome.


    Xianyang star has 12 super cities, and the central city is Afang palace.


    A thousand years later, the Afang palace has hardly changed.


    Or metal palace style, classical and modern industrial punk style, dignified and full of strength and toughness.


    The biggest change is the expansion of the city. On the east side of Afang palace, a super huge pyramid temple was built.


    The pure gold pyramid, with a height of 9990 meters, is a huge building as high as a mountain, which has great visual impact.


    Pyramid structure is not only stable, but also angular from any direction, extremely powerful.


    Many small buildings have been built around the grand pyramid temple.


    These buildings are full of characteristics, but they are all metal structures.


    Originally, some disordered architectural styles were forcibly unified in front of the grand pyramids.


    Looking at the revolving pyramid, Gao Xuan noticed that there was a commentary beside it, saying that it had used 500 billion tons of gold to build the temple.


    The original temple, the complete transfer of the temple center.


    At this distance, Gao Xuan could not feel his own body.


    Only at the moment when the spirit wakes up can he establish a resonance with the noumenon. After that, the noumenon could not be sensed any more.


    Now it seems that this huge pyramid is also a magic weapon. Or is it an artifact that specifically imprisons his body?


    Gao Xuan didn''t worry. Now it''s useless for him to return to the body directly.After all, the power of his spirit is too weak, and this state is not qualified to sweep the present temple.


    Don''t mention sweeping. I''m afraid there''s no chance to win against the purple belt saints.


    With the development of the millennium, the upper limit of practice may not be much higher, but the precise and efficient operation of power has been increased by many times.


    Just like the same coal, how much energy does it have to burn in a coal-fired boiler. With the antimatter energy furnace, how much energy will be released.


    The two are not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    The Hongyi sword and the horizontal gold body of the invincible Xinghe sword a thousand years ago seem to be too rough now.


    Gao Xuan appreciated the current system of practitioners. In this respect, he is not as good as Nu Wa.


    But he also has his advantages. When he mastered the new cultivation system, no one was as high as his upper limit.


    "Don''t look, we are not qualified to enter the temple yet."


    Yuan Youyuan looks at Gao Xuan staring at the projection above. She gently pulls down Gao Xuan: "the person who meets us is here."


    This planet is the center of the alliance. It''s no exaggeration to say that any life entering Xianyang has to go through a lot of censorship.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan just entered the space platform, and relevant personnel have received the information.


    By the time they came out, the person who met them had arrived.


    Normally, this kind of training is ignored by the trainees and they go to the training department to receive training.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan are not in the same situation. This is the person named by the Vice Minister of supervision.


    No matter why Huo Wuming does it, people below dare not neglect it.


    You''re kidding. It''s one of the thirty-six God envoys. In the whole league, there are few people who are higher than this one.


    Since Huo Wuming has spoken, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan are two faeces, and the people at the bottom should also be treated as VIP guests.


    "Hello, Mr. Heihu and Ms. yuan. I''m Jin Hongmei from the training department."


    Jin Hongmei''s name is very retro, but she is very refreshing and beautiful. She is very eye-catching in her white uniform.


    Behind Jin Hongmei, there are still several men and women. These people all show humble smile to Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan also responded politely. After a few words, they got on the business bus together.


    The appearance of the business car is not big, but the interior space is very spacious. There are even separate bedrooms and bathrooms. The decoration is luxurious and low-key.


    Entering the business car is like entering a hotel superior room.


    Although yuan Youyuan is a family member, he made this kind of car for the first time. She knew that this was the use of space magic to transform the interior of the car, but she was a little surprised to see this kind of ostentation with her own eyes.


    The key is that Jin Hongmei''s status is certainly not high. She can use such luxury flying cars, which shows the wealth of Xianyang star.


    Seeing that Yuan Youyuan was very interested in the car, Jin Hongmei took the initiative to introduce it, "this is a public business car of the training department. It''s a dazzle seven, famous for its comfortable and spacious interior space..."


    "Are there many of them?" Yuan Youyuan asked curiously.


    "The training department has a thousand dazzle seven. It''s usually used to serve the middle class. The two vice ministers are very talented. Of course, their treatment is not the same. "


    Jin Hongmei can see that Yuan Youyuan and Gao Xuan don''t know much about the situation here. She gently nods to let them know that good treatment doesn''t come for no reason.


    Yuan Youyuan nodded, which is reasonable. "How long does our training course take?" she asked


    The training courses at the church headquarters are confidential. Moreover, the specific situation is different.


    "There are several kinds of trainees in the training department, two of whom are commissioned by the Ministry of supervision and have special courses. Normally, it takes three to five years to graduate. "


    Jin Hongmei said: "I am the deputy director of the supervision department of the training department, and I will be responsible for two of them in the future. If you have any questions, just ask me. "


    "Oh, thank you, director Kim."


    Yuan Youyuan doesn''t have much social experience, but she has a sweet mouth and a smart person. In a few words, she chatted with Jin Hongmei.


    It wasn''t long before Yuan Youyuan began to cry out.


    Jin Hongmei is also so good. After all, she is a genius appreciated by the vice minister. It''s no harm to be closer. Besides, Yuan Youyuan is bright, sweet and talkative, which is really attractive.


    It was Gao Xuan who didn''t talk much and showed great composure. The attitude is also very polite. There is no such narrow situation as that of the local people.


    The terminal is thousands of kilometers away from Afang palace. This is also because the terminal is too busy to be too close to the main city.


    Fortunately, the speed of the car is very fast, and the global high speed is set up in the sky. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the base of the training department.


    The training base covers an area of 20 square kilometers, comparable to a small city.


    However, access to the training base is very strict. Is doing the training department''s flying car, when entering also has the intelligent mechanical soldier to check the identity one by one.


    Jin Hongmei is very efficient. She personally leads Gao Xuan Yuan Youyuan to get an electronic identity card and apply for a dormitory.Finally, Jin Hongmei personally sent Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan to the dormitory.


    There are only two bedrooms on the first floor, one for Gao Xuan and one for yuan Youyuan.


    It is said that it is a dormitory, with an area of 300 square meters and an independent safety training room of 100 square meters. The living facilities of the whole room are complete, and all kinds of appliances and facilities are high-grade.


    In terms of room specifications, it''s more than a senior executive suite in a seven star hotel.


    "The next training session of the Ministry of supervision will start in 20 days. You can go to cyberspace to get relevant courses first. During the training period, the two enjoy 100000 credit points per month, as well as travel, training and other subsidies, including scholarships and so on. There should be 300000 credit points per month... "


    "Xianyang costs a lot, but the training base is almost free, and 300000 daily allowance is almost enough," said Jin Hongmei


    Yuan Youyuan asked in surprise, "is this what every trainee is like?"


    300000 credit points a month, which is a bit high. I don''t know how many people there are in the training base, but the cost of these students is a huge sum of money. With the teaching staff and so on, the cost is even more terrible.


    Yuan Youyuan made a simple calculation, but the cost of this training base is much higher than that of the cloud light star temple.


    "No, there are about 100000 ordinary trainees."


    Jin Hongmei smiles: "after all, it''s Xianyang, the center of the galaxy, the holy land of human beings. The cost is higher in all aspects."


    Finally, she said to Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan, "if you don''t understand or have any problems, you can come to me. Don''t mention it. "


    Jin Hongmei said half true and half false: "if the vice minister knows that I neglect them, I will lose my job."


    "Sister Mei is too polite. If there''s anything we don''t understand, I''m sure we''ll ask you for advice. Just don''t worry about us... "


    Yuan Youyuan politely sent Jin Hongmei away. When she closed the door, she said, "the holy land of mankind, the galactic center, is really a big place. If we only look at sister Mei, it''s more imposing than Huang tingdao! "


    Jin Hongmei is obviously not a saint, but her demeanor is really charming and impressive.


    In comparison, Huang tingdao is like an old man in the countryside, with a rustic atmosphere


    Yuan Youyuan jumped onto the big bed and "finally landed."


    She patted the bed hard and called out to Gao Xuan, "come here, check the quality of the bed."


    "Hello, Sao." Gao Xuan made an objective evaluation.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I like it."


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan rolled on the bed for many times and finally decided that the quality of the bed was very good.


    The two builders fought hand to hand on it, and they could bear it steadily. They would never shake or scream.


    Twenty days, you can''t roll the sheets every day. Yuan Youyuan came to Xianyang star for the first time. Of course, he wanted to have a good look here.


    As the center of human beings, Afang palace naturally has many tourist attractions. There are also several famous tourist cities.


    Because the training hasn''t officially started, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan are free to go out and play.


    Xianyang star environment clean and tidy, do not see any beggars or bottom people. All were well dressed and well spoken.


    What''s more, there are no forced buying and selling, illegal vendors. Not even a thief.


    Of course, some people commit crimes, but under all pervasive monitoring, any public crime will be stopped in three minutes.


    Xianyang star has a history of 4000 years, especially it became the center of human beings a thousand years ago, and many legends are left behind. Every place has a story.


    In this kind of place, as long as you have money, the travel experience will be very good.


    Yuan Youyuan is only 18 years old. Although he is smart, he is still a girl in his heart.


    More than ten days of wandering made her happy.


    Yuan Youyuan grew up so big that he had never played so happily. There are also favorite people to accompany, she thinks Xianyang star is heaven.


    "The central star field is good..."


    Yuan Youyuan sighed: "along the way, everyone is clean and beautiful, with a smile on his face. Everywhere there is a sense of ease and joy, no poverty or ugliness, no filth or evil spirits


    Gao Xuan said, "because they put rubbish and evil spirits in the alien realm."


    Yuan Youyuan patted Gao Xuan on the stomach: "don''t say such a disappointing thing."


    She added: "you don''t always say that this is the real world. The pain of the outer space is true, and the happiness of the central space is true. "


    "You''re right."


    Gao Xuan also wants to admit that Xianyang star is really good.


    Compared with thousands of years ago, Xianyang star is less tough, but more graceful and rich.


    A planet has the temperament of a planet, which can''t be fake.


    The people on Xianyang star enjoy a comfortable life for thousands of years, and naturally grow up to be elegant, clean and beautiful.


    Because they don''t need to work hard, and they don''t need to worry about survival. Such people are naturally in a good mental state.Of course, this kind of ease will also make people lose self-motivated and wild.


    Therefore, Xianyang star constantly absorbs talents from the outer space to make up for the defects brought by its own environment.


    Come to Xianyang star, Gao Xuan also suddenly understand, why shuiyunling such master, also can do stupid things. Growing up in this environment, she was used to winning and never tasted the bitter fruit of failure.


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t think so much. She was still immersed in the prosperity of Xianyang star.


    The happy days will soon pass, and it will soon be the day of formal training.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan put on the dark blue uniforms of the trainees and went to the training classroom hand in hand.


    Modern style classroom, spacious, clean and bright.


    The square tables and chairs in order also have a serious atmosphere.


    As soon as Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan came in, they attracted a lot of attention.


    There are more than 100 people in the classroom, all of whom are less than 30 years old, with strong self-confidence and bearing on each face.


    However, in terms of appearance, no one can compare with Yuan Youyuan.


    Bright and sweet perfect fusion of facial features, especially attractive.


    Everyone in the classroom is attracted by Yuan Youyuan''s beauty. As for Gao Xuan, he was plain and old. He really had nothing to pay attention to.


    Yuan Youyuan is not afraid to be seen. She pulls Gao Xuan to the left front row and sits down.


    "Wow, the best."


    "Fresh flowers with cow dung..."


    "It''s a pity."


    A group of men talked on the communication channel. They all came from a family. They had known each other since they were young. Most of their families were closely related to the Ministry of supervision, so they took this road.


    Seeing yuan Youyuan, people couldn''t help but marvel.


    Xianyang star is the holy land of human beings. Even the most common people are the top elites of human beings.


    There are countless beauties in such a place. Even so, Yuan Youyuan''s unique bright and sweet style is still unique and impressive.


    Shui Yunhao suddenly said, "be careful. Don''t talk nonsense. They were recommended by Vice Minister Huo Wuming


    "Shit, it''s true or not. I think they''re all from the alien world..."


    These elites have already checked the trainee information of the same period. I know who can be offended and who can''t be offended. It''s only when you do things that you have a sense of propriety.


    Hear water cloud Hao say so, everyone is very surprised, a group of people look at fire Zhengying again.


    Huo Zhengying is a member of the Huo family. She is handsome and has standard red hair. Among all the people, he has the closest relationship with Huo Wuming.


    Huo Zhengying shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Although he is a direct member of the Huo family, he is far from Huo Wuming. I''ve only seen this big man at family gatherings. Huo has no idea what to do. He will not tell him.


    Shuiyunhao said with a smile: "it''s related to shuiyunling. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. It is said that the man killed a third grade evil god, which is very powerful. Don''t look down on him either... "


    Shuiyunling is cousin shuiyunhao, but he is disgusted with her. The competition with his sister shuiyunlan is very fierce. He almost set off firecrackers to celebrate when he heard that the other party was killed by an evil god.


    These are also what Shui Yunlan told him to remind him not to offend Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan. As for the specific details, shuiyunlan did not say.


    This news is enough for shuiyunhao to show off.


    Many of the children of the aristocratic family are all amazed. It''s too fierce to kill the three evil spirits!


    These aristocratic children have little actual combat experience, but they have a clear understanding of evil spirits. The third level is the golden elixir level. Although paladins have cyberspace to borrow power, they can kill the third level evil gods. This is too exaggerated.


    Shuiyunhao enjoyed the exclamation and the strong sense of existence.


    As for what happened, it''s not so important.


    The children of the aristocratic family consciously withdrew their attention to Yuan Youyuan. As the children of the aristocratic family, the first thing they learn is to judge the situation.


    The children of aristocratic families can''t do things, but they can''t be human.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan have both strong background and ability. They can''t get into trouble. Even if they are not afraid, there is no need to provoke strong enemies.


    Since then, there has been a legend in this training of the Ministry of supervision. That ordinary man in the alien world, black tiger, is very strong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Teacher, I''d like to borrow the general explanation of five elements system and the correct explanation of Chunyang thunder..."


    "Sorry, it takes 80000 points to subscribe to two secrets, but your points are not enough."


    The teacher of the library is indifferent. He checks Gao Xuan''s identity plate and refuses him directly.


    Gao Xuan also has no temper. The library is under the direct control of the holy hall. He is qualified to borrow books only when he has training status.


    No matter what background he has, the other party always follows the rules.


    The library has two independent systems, one is cyberspace brain, the other is Skynet brain.


    Two independent systems supervise the operation of the library at the same time. Even if Huo Wuming came here in person, the management teacher would not give him favoritism.


    If you don''t have enough points, you can''t borrow them.


    Of course, to the level of fire without light, there is no lack of integral.


    Gao Xuan nodded to the teacher with a cold face and directly withdrew from cyberspace.


    In his capacity, he is not qualified to enter the real world library. You can only enter the cyberspace virtual library through the student''s identity plate.


    It''s also convenient and saves a lot of time.


    The problem with the library is that it''s all confidential and no relevant information can be found outside. If you want to know something, you have to ask yourself.


    When Yuan Youyuan saw that Gao Xuanxing was not high, she asked, "are the points not enough?"


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan said: "we should also do a few tasks to brush points."


    The meritorious points system of the temple is very perfect, and it often presents various tasks to stimulate and encourage paladins.


    The days of the training class were very peaceful, the students were friendly, the teachers were very polite, and the daily courses were very simple for Gao Xuan.


    Yuan Youyuan has a good foundation, and has high Xuan guidance, academic performance has been among the top.


    In this year, they compared the Buddhism. That is to stay in the training base for classes and go out for a stroll in leisure time.


    Such a day is very leisurely, just all day training classes, naturally can not get points.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan hunted many evil spirits before, and got 120000 points in total. Among them, the deep sea evil god contributed 95% of the points.


    However, when they were trained by the Ministry of supervision, each of them deducted 40000 points.


    The main reason is that they are in the outer space. If they enter the central space, they will lose a lot of points. Training courses are not free.


    Huo Wuming''s recommendation just exempts them from the procedures of examination and interview. The specific costs are inevitable.


    In this year, Gao Xuan bought nine kinds of secret methods, such as Xiao Wu Xing''s secret technique, Yin Yang''s summary and so on. It took more than 30000 points.


    Now he has more than 10000 points left.


    The integral system is the foundation of the temple, with this system, the bottom paladins have a stable rising channel.


    For the middle and high level paladins, the points system can also encourage them to work hard.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan are at the bottom of the holy hall headquarters. Strictly speaking, they are only trainees, not even members of the headquarters.


    Only when they have passed the training assessment and successfully graduated can they have the opportunity to enter the supervision headquarters.


    Two people want to get points, only by their own efforts.


    It''s not that Gao Xuan didn''t consider the problem of integral, but his cultivation speed is too fast.


    He soon realized the gist of these middle-level secrets when he got them.


    After one year''s cultivation, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and his accumulation has reached a peak.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, he can be promoted to Jindan now. But he was still lack of understanding of the cultivation method of three grades and above.


    The two secret methods he wanted to borrow belonged to the third grade secret method, with a high level. It is a comprehensive exposition of the five elements and Leifa, which can be regarded as pure theoretical classics. It''s the highest level secret he can borrow.


    Borrowing is just taking it over and looking through it. There is no seed of Rune. Even so, the price is terrible.


    Gao Xuan suddenly has a lot of pressure on points. If he is a golden elixir now, he can save a lot of money.


    At least this kind of theoretical classics, as a strong elixir, are eligible for free borrowing.


    However, once the golden elixir condenses, it can no longer be changed.


    The golden elixir is the integration of all levels of the source force of the spirit and body. It has a great influence on Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    According to the standard of the new cultivation system, Jindan is also divided into nine grades.


    Among them, the next three kinds of golden elixir can completely rely on external forces.


    Why does the temple need a large number of divine crystals? Some of them are used to help people force the knot.


    A person who has no talent for cultivation, only by practicing step by step, can use Shenjing to push up the golden elixir level.


    Not to mention the power of Jindan, but the natural life span of Jindan can reach 2000 years.


    None of the strong men who formed the golden elixir under the new cultivation system died naturally.


    They have good genes and have mastered the method of making gold elixirs. For thousands of years, the family has become more powerful.But now the power of the aristocratic family is mostly concentrated in the temple. On the surface, the temple is powerful and invincible.


    The next three gold elixirs are not only useless to Gao Xuan, but also harmful. Because the formation of such a low-level elixir will show the body and spirit.


    Zhongsanpin gold elixir is meaningless to Gaoxuan.


    Only the top three elixirs can reach the super level of gold.


    Only if you have a gold elixir, you can enter the divine level.


    For thousands of years, Jiupin Jindan has a relatively perfect standard. A relatively stable promotion road.


    According to the current cultivation system, the purer the source of cultivation, the easier it is to condense high-level elixir.


    Therefore, few practitioners choose to practice the five elements simultaneously. The more complex the rune seed is, the more difficult it is to grow. Moreover, Rune seeds interfere with each other.


    The system of cultivation is too large and complex. It''s good to be all inclusive, but people''s energy and talent are limited, so they can''t be strong in all aspects.


    Find out what you are good at and break through, then you will achieve.


    Just like the Olympic champion, the decathlon champion cannot be better than the single track and Field Champion.


    Balance means that there is no outstanding strength.


    Only by choosing the best path can a practitioner reach the peak.


    The five elements cultivation is the way that others walk once, and he has to walk five times. In practice, it is more complicated and troublesome than walking five times.


    After thousands of years of practice, hundreds of millions of practitioners have summed up their rich experience. Only in this way can a perfect system be established.


    Within the framework of this system, the grade evaluation standard of Jindan is also fixed.


    Most paladins actually follow the power Rune seed route.


    It turns out that the seed of divine power rune is also the easiest to reach the high, super and divine levels.


    There are also many achievements in other source routes, and the proportion is relatively low.


    Those who are strong in both sources of strength and cultivation, and those who have achieved something, come over with two hands. There is only one person who can reach the super level of the three sources of power.


    The super strong can control all kinds of source forces at will, but they don''t master all kinds of source forces at the same time. But when their strength reaches its peak, they will naturally be able to dominate the various departments.


    From the beginning of his practice, Gao Xuan chose a different path from others.


    Relying on the power and purity of the spirit, he made the seeds of the five element Rune merge perfectly.


    It''s just that when it comes to Jindan, he needs to think more about it. Let''s see if we can condense the super elixir in one step.


    Congealing gold elixir will directly reach super grade, which means stepping into super grade gold level from building foundation. This step is too big.


    Theoretically, it can be done, but for thousands of years, no one has been able to do it, despite the emergence of talents.


    There are only four of them in total.


    One of them is muyuan, the leader of the church. The so-called son of Aoki has a unique talent in the source of wood.


    Three years old with Qi, seven years old build foundation. At the age of 27, refining a golden elixir shocked the whole league.


    In less than 100 years, muyuan swept across the galaxy and was known as invincible.


    Up to now, shuiyunlan is not stupid and can''t do anything that is not sure. He also took his brother with him.


    Since the Sea King Star evil spirit crisscross, just take the opportunity to brush points.


    Gao Xuan has also thought too much about it. This great man promoted him, but he never contacted him again. A laissez faire manner.


    Of course, learning and life can be so smooth, in fact, others are blind to the face of fire.


    Follow shuiyunlan to do the task, will this big man have an idea.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s impossible. First of all, it is impossible for the purple belt saint to pay attention to such trifles.


    Second, it''s the church business. He didn''t go on a mission. It''s neither going to take refuge in the water family, nor damaging the interests of the fire family. If you have any opinion about him, it''s because the quantity of fire is too small.


    Haihuangxing doesn''t look so good. Gaoxuan also needs to make some preparations.


    This year, although he had a leisurely life, he was not really idle.


    In cyberspace arena, he swiped a lot of points. Changed a lot of good things in the arena.


    On the other hand, he also had in-depth cooperation with Shenhuo refining room. He helped the other party to design several five level magic weapons, which were highly praised. Gao Xuan also made a lot of money.


    All this money has been invested in the thunder light electromagnetic armor and the thunder light sword, which have upgraded the two magic weapons to five grades. He also promoted yuan Youyuan''s thunder light electromagnetic armor to five grades.


    Because of his unique and exquisite design, he saved 80% of the cost. In this way, he also used up all of Gao Xuan''s savings.


    For this reason, he even owes Shenhuo studio a lot of money.


    However, this investment is very worthwhile. There is a big gap between the five and seven grades.


    As for the moon sword, the quality is too low. Gao Xuan really has no resources to invest.I''m about to go to war, but I''m still a little short of three five quality magic weapons.


    Gao Xuan landed in cyberspace and contacted Shenhuo Lianqi studio.


    In fact, the person in charge of Shenhuo refining workshop is a woman named huofengwu. In the video, she is a very beautiful red haired woman. She should be a member of the Huo family, but she is not in xianyangxing. It should be a branch of the fire family.


    In a clean quiet room, huofengwu sits opposite Gaoxuan, and there is a tea table between them.


    Huofengwu is wearing a dark green dress with red curly hair. It is hot, sexy and elegant.


    "What are you looking for in a hurry?"


    Huofeng dance glanced at Gao Xuan and said, "you owe me a lot of money. Don''t say you want to borrow money from me again."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "I don''t borrow money, I just borrow you that piece of red sun gold crystal."


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Fire Feng dance early know Gao Xuan to find her no good, Gao Xuan put forward a request or let her very shocked, she even a little angry.


    Chiyang Jinjing is actually a small piece of Sanpin Shenjing. It''s just a combination of some of its special metals with very special properties.


    Fire phoenix dance asks Gao Xuan to design a Dharma array for this purpose, and try to give full play to the characteristics of Chiyang Jinjing. Gao Xuan is so bold that she even thinks about the bottom of the box in her studio.


    "Sister, don''t get excited."


    Gao Xuan said, "I''m not whoring for nothing. I''ll pay you. "


    "You don''t have any money. If you have money, you''ll pay me off first."


    The fire phoenix dance is beautiful, and the Phoenix eyes are murderous. She doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan still has money.


    "I know you have more than one red sun crystal. I can give you a magic array, which can upgrade the split magic arm blade, or similar weapons. With good luck, it''s not impossible to be promoted to grade three... "


    Gao Xuan said, "you send me Chiyang Jinjing. I''ll give you the design of the array, and the copyright will be given to you forever."


    Huofeng dance is suspicious. If what Gao Xuan says is true, it''s a good deal.


    "Three kinds of artifact, true or false?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you give me the Chiyang Shenjing and I''ll show it live. If I fail, I will sell myself to you... "


    Huofengwu looked up and down at Gaoxuan: "sell yourself to me. I don''t like you."


    She thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll let you have a try."


    She pointed to Gao Xuan again: "I know who you are. Don''t cheat me!"


    "Sister, you have courage and vision. I admire you


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want this meeting either. As long as he can trick Chiyang Jinjing over, flattering is not humiliating. Even if Huofeng dance let him sleep with him, he has no second words.


    A big man is flexible, flexible, hard, big and small


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Chiyang gold crystal is a piece of red gold crystal the size of a peanut grain, with pure color and irregular shape.


    Gao Xuan that meeting saw one eye to know, this inevitable whole piece of crystal was smashed, just become this kind of appearance.


    Since then, he has been thinking about this red sun gold crystal.


    I can''t help it. The source force attribute of this thing is too close to the split magic arm blade.


    Just stay in Xianyang star training, also don''t need too strong magic weapon. If you really want to expose your identity, if you want to be a god level strong man, he will not be an opponent.


    Even if it''s super level, he can''t fight it.


    Gao Xuan originally planned to step by step. When he had the money, he would upgrade the crack magic arm blade.


    It''s better to wait for him to be promoted to Jindan. At that time, there was a third grade magic weapon that was not so eye-catching.


    Now I want to go to Neptune to carry out the mission. Although shuiyunlan looks reliable, it''s hard to say.


    If this one, like shuiyunling, capsizes, he will have to rely on himself.


    Huofeng dance is also a happy person. The key is that she knows Gao Xuan''s identity and that Huo Wuming is Gao Xuan''s recommender.


    With this relationship, she is not afraid of Gao Xuan''s cheating.


    A small Chiyang gold crystal is valuable, but this kind of finished product Shenjing is very difficult to sell.


    Processed into a high-level magic weapon, it can not only sell safely, but also sell at a high price.


    After more than one year''s cooperation, Gao Xuan has also demonstrated his super talented ability in array design.


    The design of normal array is a task with high technical requirements. The design of common array is perfect, and it is difficult to change the standard instruments.


    Personalized modification just makes the weapon more suitable for the owner''s needs, but it can''t really enhance the power of the weapon.


    Shenhuo refining workshop used to do this kind of work. To be honest, the technical content is not very high.


    After Gao Xuan joined, Shenhuo studio successfully refitted several magic weapons and won great praise in the industry.


    The key is that the array designed by Gao Xuan is more exquisite. It can directly improve the quality of magic tools. It can also reduce the demand for magic weapon materials.


    In a word, Gao Xuan is a genius.


    Even if Gao Xuan''s transformation fails, Huofeng dance won''t really do anything to him. Of course, we should try our best to attract such talents.


    It''s profiteering to transform the industry with magic weapons. In particular, it is rare to be able to make innovations and improvements in the core array.


    Although cyberspace can transmit objects, it is impossible to transform magic weapons in cyberspace.


    It''s very simple. Gao Xuan opens permission for Huofeng dance. He opens a live broadcast in cyberspace, and Huofeng dance can see the process of refining his weapon.


    Of course, that is to watch the fun.


    The concrete refining process is all in the core rune, all in the most subtle level.


    Not to mention Huofeng dance watching live broadcast in cyberspace, she just stood beside Gao Xuan and watched the excitement.


    Gao Xuan did not take over much work this year. He set up a refining room in the place where he lived.


    It is mainly an alloy processing platform, on which some refining equipment is prepared.


    Gao Xuan fixed the crack magic arm blade on the processing table and opened the array barrier.


    The main purpose of this array barrier is to filter the impact of the source force, so as to avoid damaging the refining of the weapon due to the abnormal fluctuation of the source force.


    With the development of the cultivation system for thousands of years, the standardized system of refining utensils has been formed for a long time.


    Moreover, magic tools are more important than practitioners.


    It''s hard to control the living person of the practitioner. The magic weapon is dead, but it has great power.


    The temple invests a lot of money and manpower in the research and development of magic weapons every year. The combination of some top-level magic weapons with modern science and technology has achieved great success.


    There is even a special magic weapon refining specialty in the holy hall, which is divided into ten categories. The division of labor is extremely fine.


    Gao Xuan, who was born in a wild way, did not operate standard refining tools.


    Huofeng dance shakes her head in cyberspace. It''s nothing. If she didn''t know that Gao Xuan is really talented in designing the array, she would really want to give Gao Xuan a kick.


    Gao Xuan didn''t realize it. He put the red sun gold crystal in the center of the dark gold glove and started the refining array on the workbench.


    The red gold crystal melts rapidly into the red gold liquid under the high temperature. The dark gold gloves shine with the light of dark gold under the high Xuan urge, and countless subtle runes emerge.


    Tens of millions of tiny runes, each of which is a little bit of light.


    Even if huofengwu widened her eyes, she could barely recognize a little half of the runes she knew.


    Before Huofeng dance could understand the arrangement of the runes, the runes quickly turned and then gathered in the shining.


    This process is too fast, fire Feng dance see dizzy, also didn''t see anything clearly.


    Huofeng dance soon realized that the combination of this level of runic array was useless.


    Even if the golden elixir is nearby, it is impossible to remember all the changes of the runic array.


    What''s more, the real core Rune array is deep in the crack magic arm blade, and can''t be seen outside. Only Gao Xuan''s spiritual power can go deep into the core of the crack magic arm blade.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to give Huofeng dance a demonstration either. Letting her watch just increases her confidence.He has long had a mature idea about the transformation of the split magic arm blade. It''s just that there should be enough energy and materials for the transformation of magic weapons, and it''s useless to transform the array.


    Chiyang gold crystal has the characteristics of pure Yang and true fire, and at the same time, it has the sharp edge of Geng gold.


    In terms of attributes, it is especially suitable for the split magic arm blade.


    Gao Xuan improved the core Rune array of split magic arm blade. After absorbing Chiyang gold crystal, the seeds of runes grow naturally, and the number of runes doubles.


    The runic array has been modified, and the residual energy of Chiyang gold crystal penetrates into the material depth of crack magic arm blade.


    Under the high xuanming mirror, Chiyang Jinjing goes deep into the particle layer to transform the split magic arm blade.


    The process lasted an hour.


    From the perspective of fire phoenix dance, the whole process is very boring. You can only see that the crack magic arm blade is constantly shining. As for the specific changes, she could not see them at all.


    When the crack magic arm blade was completely transformed, the golden light of the dark Gold Glove suddenly flourished, causing a violent fluctuation of the source force.


    Although Huofeng dance can''t see the change of the core of the split magic arm blade, it can sense the turbulent fluctuation in the depth of the source force sea.


    At the same time, there is a spiritual breath in the depth of the crack magic arm blade.


    Her mouth was half open and her face was full of surprise.


    Although Gao Xuan said it in advance, she didn''t believe that Gao Xuan could become a magic weapon of three grades.


    Three products correspond to the golden elixir. In fact, it can be called an artifact.


    Even if they are the core children of the aristocratic family, few people are qualified to wear the third grade magic weapon if they are just the elites.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have any other transformation materials, so he directly used Chiyang Jinjing to upgrade the crack magic arm blade to the third grade, which is totally inconsistent with the existing refining theory.


    However, Gao Xuan did succeed.


    Crack magic arm blade resonates with the depth of source force sea, which is the symbol of controlling powerful source force.


    More importantly, the spirit and vitality produced by the split magic arm blade.


    Sanpin Hualing. When you reach the level of three grades, you will have spirituality and vitality. This is also the rigid standard of the third grade magic weapon.


    The split magic arm blade has been upgraded through sacrifice, and it has come to life.


    It''s like a wooden chair, suddenly taking root. Then anyone will think that the chair is alive


    Although this spiritual vitality is close to instinct, there is no wisdom. However, it is very important for magic weapons.


    With spiritual vitality and constant devotion to source power sacrifice, the magic weapon will naturally grow and become stronger. It''s absolutely impossible to do with the following three kinds of magic weapons.


    It''s like a sapling, constantly watering and fattening, has the opportunity to grow into a towering tree.


    No matter how carefully a stone is polished, it cannot grow.


    The fire Feng danced to stay under some excitement to shout: "I depend on, you really succeeded, cow force, cow force!"


    Although Huofeng dance comes from a family background, it has a wild personality. It also has a studio. It always contacts all kinds of people, so it''s really down-to-earth.


    She gave Gao Xuan a fist: "big brother, accept my worship."


    With that, Huofeng dance bowed deeply to Gao Xuan. She straightened up and said: "no, you are my uncle, uncle, black uncle, tiger uncle..."


    Gao Xuan puts on the crack magic arm blade, and this dark gold glove fits the palm naturally. Finally, it penetrated deep into Gaoxuan''s skin.


    From the appearance, we can''t see the existence of the split magic arm blade.


    This is to go to the spirit of the three magic weapons, so that people can control it more easily, and there are more subtle changes.


    Gao Xuan was full of pride and waved his hand: "big niece, flat."


    Seeing Gao Xuan putting up the music, Huofeng dance was not angry at all. She was full of flattery and smile: "uncle, you are too powerful..."


    She said, but also close to Gaoxuan side, obsessed with looking at Gaoxuan left hand.


    Although she couldn''t see the crack magic arm blade, she was excited to think that the third grade crack magic arm blade was hidden in Gao Xuan''s hand.


    If you can refine three magic weapons, Shenhuo studio will become the first in the industry immediately.


    What a prestige it should have been at that time!


    Of course, the premise is to keep Gao Xuan. The design of the array is dead, and man is alive.


    Gao Xuan''s brain is more valuable and important.


    Huofeng dance is very excited. She doesn''t know how to win over Gao Xuan. She is really willing to sleep with her now. Considering that Yuan Youyuan is too beautiful, it seems that there is not much temptation to sleep with her.


    However, men always like the fresh. My boss takes the initiative to sleep with me. I think he still likes it.


    Think of here, fire phoenix dance beautiful Phoenix eyes also more than two points Mei Yi.


    She said to Gao Xuan in a soft voice: "I have known for a long time that you are not in the pool. I didn''t expect that you will soar to the sky now. I''m so happy for you..."


    Gao Xuan stepped back warily: "elder sister, I can give you the design, but I can''t give you my body at will..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Cyberspace is a virtual kingdom of God, which can simulate human intercourse and experience all kinds of joys.


    However, the fire phoenix dance is just a gesture to show the importance of Gao Xuan. She is a gorgeous beauty with many pursuers, so there is no need to devote herself.


    Gao Xuan and Huofeng dance laugh, the other party is willing to give him red Yang Jinjing to do experiments, this trust is rare.


    Gao Xuan quickly gives the design to Huofeng dance. He reminds Huofeng Dance: "it takes a lot of luck to make a three grade magic weapon. My split magic arm blade and my spirit fit together, plus a bit of luck can be refined into three grades. It''s almost impossible for the workshop to reach the level of three grades.... "


    There are more and better refining equipment and higher technology. However, the third grade magic weapon is useless because of its good technique.


    The most important thing is that the rune seed of the weapon can be completely integrated with Chiyang Jinjing. This is a very high requirement for the spirit, even the golden elixir level is difficult to achieve.


    Gao Xuan is not easy to say, can only remind fire Feng dance don''t think too beautiful.


    Huofeng dance to also clear, refining three magic weapon is not easy. However, it''s also very powerful to make four grade magic weapons. This design is more valuable than a small piece of Chiyang Jinjing.


    Huofengwuxing left in a hurry. Gao Xuan opened a training room in cyberspace arena to test the real power of the split magic arm blade.


    The power of the split magic arm blade has been increased by more than ten times, which has jumped two ranks.


    Compared with the xuanming sword controlled by shuiyunling at that time, it is more powerful than ever.


    What''s more, shuiyunling just borrowed xuanming sword. One hundred percent of the power is fifty-six percent.


    In Gao Xuan''s hand, the split magic arm blade can exert 12% power.


    Of course, as far as the real quality is concerned, the split magic arm blade is much worse. After all, the foundation is only a six grade magic weapon. After two times of Shenjing transformation, it is quite different from xuanming sword.


    Comparing Gao Xuan objectively, we must admit that there is a big gap between the two magic weapons.


    However, for him, the split magic arm blade is undoubtedly more suitable, and it is easier to control.


    In his current state, the split magic arm blade can give full play to three strikes. This kind of high-level magic weapon, in fact, a full blow is enough to win.


    If necessary, Gao Xuan thinks that he can carry out overclocking operation. But that will cause damage to the spirit and the magic weapon itself.


    Since Shui Yunlan dares to lead the investigation team, she has some ability. It shouldn''t fall to the point of asking him to go all out.


    Gao Xuan made preparations in advance just to prevent accidents.


    Two days later, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan follow Shui Yunhao to the supervision headquarters and meet Shui Yunlan.


    Shuiyunlan has beautiful facial features, beautiful blue eyes, gentle voice, and friendly reception. He was very polite to Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan.


    Shuiyunlan team members are not many, only three men and three women, are not old.


    These ranks are lower than shuiyunlan, and they are quite respectful to shuiyunlan.


    Gao Xuan knew at a glance that this woman was not simple. A few people of the same age are obedient and skillful.


    The internship investigators are Shui Yunhao, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan. Gaoxuan a see to understand, water cloud Hao this is specially invite them two people.


    With the status of shuiyunlan, there is no need to please them. It should be that he can lock in the ability of evil god.


    Shui Yunlan and Gao Xuan politely introduced each other to the team.


    These official investigators are curious about Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan.


    Shuiyunhao is shuiyunlan''s brother, shuiyunlan with his brother brush points reasonable. Take Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan with you.


    Once they heard their names, they were not from the central star. Black tiger, in particular, is not a proper surname. It should be from the bottom.


    In the central domain, there are not many real bottom layers.


    After the introduction, people look at Gao Xuan''s eyes more than two points.


    In particular, a man named Jin Hongtao looked at Gao Xuan with disdain and disgust in his eyes.


    The aristocratic family is superior, and naturally has a strong sense of superiority to the people at the bottom. It has been formed for thousands of years and has been fixed on the children of the aristocratic family.


    There are few aristocratic children like Shui Yunlan and Shui Yunhao who can hide their thoughts and attitudes.


    Although they didn''t show anything on the spot, they naturally showed a alienated attitude towards Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Yuan is somewhat angry about this, but he doesn''t say much. What he can do is to make complaints about Gao Xuan''s Tucao on the communication channel.


    "It''s the same with your family."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t..."


    Although Shui Yunhao can''t hear the conversation, he can see that Yuan Youyuan''s face is a little bad. He sneaks over and explains in a low voice: "all the people in the headquarters are like this. Don''t pay attention to them. All of them are arrogant, but their skills are not so good.... "


    Shuiyunhao said to Gaoxuan with a smile: "they don''t know that you are our thigh."


    Yuan Youyuan also understood, "do you want to hunt evil spirits?""Haihuangxing is troubled by many evil spirits. The surest solution is to kill all the evil spirits. "


    Water cloud Hao naturally said: "kill evil god just convenient brush integral."


    He patted Gao Xuan on the shoulder very close: "since you have the strength in this respect, of course you should play it out."


    Gao Xuan smiles and doesn''t speak. The other party uses his ability, and he also uses the other party''s channel. Everyone is doing business in partnership. It''s better to make it clear.


    Shuiyunlan takes a group of people to the holy hall, where there are 12 teleportation arrays arranged in a ring.


    Among them, the largest transmission array covers hundreds of thousands of square meters. In case of emergency, it can deliver a large number of materials and personnel.


    There are only ten people in shuiyunlan''s party. They use the smallest transmission array.


    This teleport array is very busy. There are always people coming in and out.


    They had made an appointment in advance. When it was time, the person who controlled the teleportation array came to verify the identity of the people and the place they went, and then they started the array.


    The holy light shines in the sky. When the holy light dissipates, people have come to another hall.


    The cathedral looks rather old, but it is generally clean and complete.


    A group of white robed paladins had been waiting outside for a long time. When they saw the crowd, the first woman with short blonde hair came forward and stroked her chest and saluted: "welcome, investigators. My name is Haizhen. I''m acting as the head of the paladins."


    Shuiyunlan stepped forward and nodded slightly: "I''m shuiyunlan, the level 10 investigator of the headquarters, who is fully responsible for the investigation."


    Haizhen bowed deeply again: "Hello, Mr. investigator, all the members of haihuangxing temple are looking forward to your coming..."


    Haizhen looks like a middle-aged woman, but her eyes are quite old. She looks at least three or four hundred years old.


    Gao Xuan felt that there was a little taste of Hercules in Haizhen Meiyu. It''s a powerful family gene.


    Helen is a special case. She is parasitized by enchanting evil spirits and absorbs the two parts of divinity of evil spirits. Only in this way can she have peerless beauty. She''s not exactly like Hagrid.


    However, the name Haizhen is really strange. It sounds like an oriental name.


    Why, thousands of years later, Hagrid''s name has changed to Hai?


    One third of the paladins behind Haizhen have the features of Hercules. In fact, this feature is extremely subtle, but it is real.


    It can be seen that Hercules is still influential in Neptune.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know the whereabouts of Hercules. At present, the extraterrestrial domain is a local area network, so he can''t connect with other satellite domains.


    Central star domain, also can''t connect to outer star domain.


    No one will mention Hercules, a person who lived thousands of years ago. Gao Xuan is more unlikely to search the Internet.


    This time, when he came back to Haihuang Xingyu, he saw the descendants who were suspected of Hercules, and Gao Xuan was also quite moved.


    In a thousand years, the world has changed.


    Haizhen didn''t notice the abnormality in Gao Xuan''s eyes. She was very attentive to introduce to Shui Yunlan: "the Warrior Leader Xiao Yu died in battle, and the seven evil gods became more and more rampant. They bewitched the believers to fight to death. Now several big cities are in chaos, and a large number of people are killed every day..."


    Shuiyunlan asked: "why does the evil god suddenly go mad? You don''t know anything?"


    This question was very severe. Haizhen was silent and said: "for hundreds of years, haihuangxing evil spirits have been rampant. According to our investigation, there is a very cunning and powerful evil god behind many evil gods. "


    She told shuiyunlan: "as for the details, we have mentioned many times in the report..."


    Haizhen dare not offend shuiyunlan, but also can''t let shuiyunlan handle. When necessary, we should still argue.


    Shuiyunlan nodded: "I have read the report. Who is the powerful evil god you said? What is his divine realm and what is his intention? If there is no such specific information, how meaningful is this report? "


    Haizhen said helplessly: "for hundreds of years, there have been many investigators in the headquarters to investigate, and no abnormality has been found. This powerful evil god is extremely cunning. We speculate that this evil god likes blood sacrifice very much, so he provoked many evil gods to fight.


    "For hundreds of years, the shadow of this evil god can be seen in the large-scale wars and chaos of the major planets in the Haihuang region. From this point, we can infer that the domain of this evil god may be related to war and death... "


    Haizhen said with certainty: "this time, Xiao Yu, the warrior chief, should be killed by this evil god."


    Water cloud LAN nods, these reports have already said several times actually, she already knew these information before coming.


    But Haizhen said it face-to-face, to see that haihuangxing temple has a public opinion on this, and deeply believe it.


    These can''t be seen in the report. After all, there is no strong evidence in the report.


    "The body of the samurai chief is still preserved. Would you like to have a look?"


    Haizhen asked.


    "Have a look."


    Although she has read the detailed report, Shui Yunlan still wants to see the actual situation.Haizhen hold back the others, leaving a beautiful and clever girl Haiting.


    The girl should be Haizhen''s younger generation. She has a sweet voice, especially a cute smile, which is very likable.


    Several men of the investigation team looked at Haizhen recklessly, just like a hungry wolf looking at a lost lamb.


    Yuan Youyuan is a little disgusted: "these guys are so lusty. It''s disgusting."


    She also said to Gao Xuan, "just now, the way they look at me is the same. What''s in these people''s minds?"


    "They just treat you as inferior playthings, and they are unscrupulous."


    Gao xuandao is very indifferent. The upper aristocratic family has too much advantage over the lower class, so it will naturally have all kinds of strengths.


    It''s normal to treat the bottom layer as a plaything.


    He and Yuan Youyuan didn''t have any trouble during the training, because they had a fire but had no knowledge. No one dares to be presumptuous.


    It''s different here. Several official investigators did not know their background, and their attitude towards them changed significantly.


    This still depends on the face of water cloud haze, just have restraint.


    How can they be polite to the paladins of Neptune. Haihuangxing temple has a lot of problems, and the investigators are even more powerful.


    Don''t say that people just look at each other wantonly. Even if they do something more excessive, Haizhen has to endure it.


    Gao Xuan even thinks that Haizhen is deliberately leaving Haiting. The sweet and clever Haiting will stimulate men''s ideas.


    You know, Haizhen has lived for hundreds of years. Can she understand the truth?


    Haiting also felt a lot of men''s unrestrained eyes, her little face flushed, it was a bit embarrassed.


    Yuan Youyuan couldn''t see it. She took Haiting''s hand and said, "your name is Haiting, right? My name is yuan Youyuan."


    "Hello, hello."


    Being held by Yuan Youyuan, Haiting obviously feels more secure. She smiles gratefully at Yuan Youyuan.


    Jin Hongtao obviously shows his displeasure. He stares at Yuan Youyuan and looks at Gao Xuan. Although he didn''t make a sound, the shape of his mouth was obvious. He said: boy, don''t be presumptuous.


    This kind of warning means very strong, even with a strong malicious.


    Several other male investigators are also bad looking, looking at Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan''s eyes are also a bit more complex.


    If Gao Xuan doesn''t see him, it''s meaningless to quarrel with such a person.


    Yuan Youyuan coldly glanced at several men, but did not speak.


    Shuiyunhao noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He said with a dry smile, "it''s important for everyone to come out on business."


    He also said to Jin Hongtao, "brother Tao, you are all my good friends. You are young and vigorous. Don''t take it seriously."


    Jin Hongtao snorted and took several colleagues to the other side.


    Shuiyunlan and Haizhen walk in the front, she also noticed a few people behind small friction, but did not care.


    The two sides are not on the same team, and there is no need to force them together. As long as Gao Xuan can find evil spirits and finish his job, nothing else matters.


    As for Jin Hongtao, they are all the children of the aristocratic family. It''s not good for her to make friends with these people because of small things.


    Water cloud haze just can''t see, she and Haizhen go in the front, from time to time and Haizhen exchange a few words.


    When we arrived at the vacuum chamber, we saw Xiao Yu''s body.


    Completely naked body, revealing the unique cyan gray of death. Vacuum and low temperature, to keep the body as far as possible at the moment of death.


    Xiao Yu is a tall man. Lying there, you can see that he was very strong before he was born.


    Such a man, eyes empty dark, no expression on the face. There were no scars on the body.


    Gao Xuan just took a look, and he knew that this was the spirit of disillusionment. The body actually retains a lot of energy.


    With today''s technology, it can even bring the body back to life. But that doesn''t make any sense.


    Haizhen pointed to the body and said, "when the samurai found out, he was dead. There were no scars or even battle marks on his body. I guess he was killed by the evil god in front of his face... "


    Speaking of this, Haizhen''s face is very dignified.


    Xiao Yu, as a samurai leader, is a gold belt saint. He grew up in the extraterrestrial world. He has experienced many battles and has rich experience in actual combat.


    Such a strong man just went out to have dinner with his friends and died quietly. This also makes the sea emperor star Temple up and down are scared.


    A group of people stayed in the church and did not dare to go out at will.


    Haizhen a group of people are waiting for the headquarters to solve the problem, the result, is shuiyunlan.


    From the bottom of her heart, Haizhen is very disappointed. Although she is only the chief executive, she is also a gold belt saint.


    Haizhen can see at a glance that shuiyunlan''s cultivation is only building foundation.


    Although the family is rich, what can shuiyunlan do?


    Haizhen is even worried that shuiyunlan will die here, so she will be in great trouble. At least, she is no longer likely to serve as the Knight Commander of the Starland.Haizhen let shuiyunlan check the body, also want to remind the investigator, don''t wave.


    The dark blue light in shuiyunlan''s eyes is flowing indefinitely. Through the dark blue magic weapon, you can see Xiao Yu''s body thoroughly.


    Dark blue is a magic weapon of three grades. She used up all her resources to get it.


    Dark blue and her eyes are completely integrated, so that she can see a broader field, and is not confused by magic and spirit magic.


    The most powerful part of this three-level magic weapon is that it combines the powerful computing power of the optical brain. Analysis and summary can be made in an instant.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the strong Jindan can see the weakness of the opponent''s source power and calculate the weakness of the opponent''s fighting style.


    Dark blue also has a powerful feature, that is, it can protect the spirit from external forces.


    The reason why shuiyunlan dare to lead the team alone is that she has dark blue to protect her body. At critical moments, she can also apply for powerful artifact combat.


    If you dare to show your head, you will die!


    The reason why the headquarters sent her here this time is that she is not the golden elixir, and she has the same fighting power as the golden elixir. Maybe she can lure out the evil spirits hiding behind the scenes.


    Water cloud LAN has checked Xiao Yu''s body, also didn''t say much. She just asked Haizhen to send someone to help them investigate.


    Haizhen designated Haiting on the spot, "this child is level 7 of Zhuji. He is very familiar with haihuangxing and has rich combat experience. He has a delicate mind and a great team spirit. "


    Haiting seems a little reluctant, but she is still very decent to stand up and bow to the public, "you investigators, if you have anything, just look for me, I will try my best to cooperate."


    Jin Hongtao and others show ambiguous smiles, make eye contact one by one, and don''t know what to say in private.


    Yuan Youyuan is very angry when she looks on the side. She hates the frivolous attitude of Jin Hongtao and others.


    This is not only malicious to women, but also arrogant. Treat others as playthings.


    Gao Xuan took yuan Youyuan''s hand and said, "don''t get excited. The elders didn''t say anything."


    "I don''t like it. The old woman is selling her daughter for glory


    Yuan Youyuan was not angry. "Old women are shameless for their official positions. It''s more disgusting than that group of men. "


    "This is the world."


    Gao Xuan said to Yuan Youyuan, "don''t make a fuss. It''s bad for other people. "


    "Haiting is forced!"


    "I don''t think so..."


    Yuan Youyuan ignored Gao Xuan. She took Haiting by the hand and said in a low voice, "if you have anything, please come to me. I''ll help you out. Don''t be afraid!"


    Haiting nodded cleverly: "thank you, sister yuan..."


    Water cloud LAN didn''t care about these little things, she took everyone to the meeting room, let Haiting briefly introduce the current situation.


    "Now the seven evil spirits are the most serious ones. The first one is red flame, who is good at controlling the fire. This evil god is the most violent and powerful. The second is the enchantment demon, who is good at enchanting people. His appearance changes indefinitely, so he lurks in the crowd and is the most cunning.


    "The other five evil spirits are Youying, red snake, three headed dog, iron demon and thumb demon..."


    Haiting opens the holographic light screen, opens the map of Haihuang star on the light screen, and introduces the activity scope of seven evil spirits in detail.


    These seven evil spirits occupy seven super cities respectively. Among them, Shenwang City, where the holy hall is located, has a powerful evil spirit.


    It''s just that the succubus is unpredictable. No one knows where the succubus is.


    The enchantment demon can enchant people''s spirits and make people become her faithful followers unconsciously.


    Among the seven evil spirits, the demon is the most difficult. Although the other evil spirits are powerful, they have traces to follow.


    As long as the heart down, there is always a chance to seize each other.


    After Haiting introduced the situation, shuiyunlan asked everyone: "what''s your opinion?"


    Jin Hongtao was the first to say, "the seven evil spirits are not high in rank. We can kill them one by one."


    He also stressed: "Xiao Yu must have been killed by evil spirits, which is nothing to investigate. Eradicating the seven evil spirits will restore the order of haihuangxing. "


    This method is simple and crude, but it is easy to implement. The others nodded in agreement.


    Shuiyunlan asked Jin Hongtao, "which evil god should I kill first?"


    When Jin Hongtao arrived, he pointed to the map on the light screen and said, "the golden wolf market is the most chaotic, and the red flame is there. This evil god is the most irascible and gullible. Let''s go to him first... "


    No matter what his character is, Jin Hongtao still has some basic abilities, and he has a detailed plan for this.


    Of course, there are some elements of luck in this plan. After all, evil spirits are very secretive, and even if they have a fierce temper, they may not be fooled.


    Listen to Jin Hongtao finish, water cloud LAN noncommittal, she asked Gao Xuan: "where do you think you should start?"


    Gao Xuan has no opinion: "I follow the arrangement."


    Water cloud LAN can''t help laughing, this is really a little wisdom. I know I can''t stand out at this time. He didn''t deliberately contradict Jin Hongtao because he didn''t agree with him. He was born at the bottom and knew how to advance and retreat.She asked, "can you find the succubus?"


    Gao Xuan nodded: "there should be no problem."


    Gao Xuan''s understatement surprised everyone except yuan Youyuan.


    Everyone was surprised to see Gao Xuan. What he said was too big!


    Jin Hongtao can''t help sneering. He wants to see what skills this lowlife has


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    The church is the largest organization in the league, and its most important duty is to eradicate evil spirits.


    The holy hall is very familiar with evil spirits, and has developed many magic arts and tools for them.


    Because of the particularity of evil spirits, finding them has become the biggest problem.


    For this reason, the holy hall also has special magic arts and tools for searching for evil gods.


    Almost all the evil spirits that the holy hall wants to destroy will be destroyed. In the case of Neptune, the main reason is that the temple doesn''t care too much.


    If you want evil spirits to become powerful, you must indulge them.


    This time, I sent shuiyunlan to test her ability.


    If shuiyunlan can kill many evil spirits, it is certainly a good thing. It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill it.


    If shuiyunlan is not lucky, he will be killed by the evil god. It can only be said that shuiyunlan is incompetent.


    There are too many weak people in this world. The incompetent people are not worthy of living.


    The church system is a bit cruel. This is also because there are too many people in the temple. We must adopt this elimination system to get rid of useless waste.


    As for the real lineage, naturally, there are some means. You don''t have to work so hard.


    Jin Hongtao is also a direct member of the Jin family. His status in the family is similar to that of Shui Yunlan, but he is a little less qualified, and he is also a lot worse at doing things, which makes him a subordinate of Shui Yunlan.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Hongtao is also unconvinced with shuiyunlan. I think this woman is lucky and knows how to behave. If you want to talk about the ability, can you be better than him? He doesn''t believe it.


    There are many magic weapons and spells to find evil spirits, but they can only be controlled by the strong one of golden elixir level.


    If it had been so easy to find the evil spirits, they would have been killed by the local holy hall. It''s not their turn.


    Jin Hongtao doesn''t even think highly of shuiyunlan. How can he think highly of Gaoxuan. He felt that Gao Xuan was full of big words and hated him even more.


    He said impolitely: "boy, don''t talk big. This is the sanctuary. We''re the investigation team. What if you can''t find the evil god? "


    Gao Xuan ignores Jin Hongtao, and his attitude of ignoring makes Jin Hongtao angry.


    Jin Hongtao slapped the table hard, "boy, I''m talking to you. Do you know how to respect your predecessors? "


    Several guys who made friends with Jin Hongtao also spoke out one after another, "you''re just an internship investigator. Now you''re just playing tricks. What do you want to do?"


    "From the bottom, you have to know where you are."


    "Do you understand?"


    Everyone pointed at Gao Xuan, but Shui Yunhao was a little embarrassed. He also felt that Gao Xuan was not sensible, but after all, he was the one who brought him.


    He didn''t look good when he was made difficult by people. Water cloud Hao can only ask for help to see to water cloud LAN, hope sister can come forward.


    Shuiyunlan looks around the people, and they all have some scruples about shuiyunlan. They all shut up and don''t speak any more.


    Shuiyunlan said to Gaoxuan: "it''s the first time for us to cooperate with you, so it''s inevitable to doubt you."


    "How long will it take you to find the succubus?" she asked


    Gao Xuan said: "in this city, it won''t take long, one or two hours."


    Jin Hongtao sneered, "if you can find the evil god in two hours, I think you are the eldest brother."


    He asked Gao Xuan, "what if you can''t find it?"


    Gao Xuan asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Jin Hongtao''s eyes turned to Yuan Youyuan. As soon as he wanted to speak, shuiyunlan''s face sank: "enough."


    Jin Hongtao was a little unwilling, but he didn''t say anything after all under the cold eyes of shuiyunlan.


    "Well, let''s take a three hour break first."


    Shuiyunlan said to Haiting: "you go to prepare a flying ship. Three hours to go. "


    Haiting quickly nodded, should be, in a hurry to go out to prepare.


    Haiting came back soon. She took everyone to the arranged room to have a rest.


    The inner scale of the holy hall is very large. Haiting takes the investigation team to the senior VIP area.


    Here is the western style palace style decoration, using marble and gold as materials, the style is grand and luxurious.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan naturally live together. When they enter the room, they see Jin Hongtao grabbing Haiting''s small hand at the other end of the corridor, with a very lewd smile on his face.


    Haiting bowed her head and shrunk her shoulders. She was afraid and shy.


    Yuan Youyuan couldn''t see it. She said in a loud voice, "Jin Hongtao, what are you doing?"


    Jin Hongtao glanced at Yuan Youyuan: "what do I want you to care about? How, do you want to join me?"


    Yuan Youyuan''s face was cold, but private fights were forbidden in the holy hall. She could not really fight when the other party spoke badly.


    She said to Haiting, "Haiting, don''t be afraid. No one can force you. Come to your sister


    Haiting lowers her head and can''t see her expression clearly. She can only see her white and soft neck. Her mouth moves slightly, but she doesn''t say anything after all.


    Jin Hongtao laughs. He tugs Haiting hard. Haiting staggers and is dragged into the room.


    Jin Hongtao raised an eyebrow to Yuan Youyuan again: "take care of yourself, don''t mess with me!"Without waiting for yuan Youyuan to speak, Jin Hongtao slams the door.


    Yuan Youyuan was so angry that she said to Gao Xuan, "this man bullied Haiting. Don''t you care?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "he killed himself. Why should I stop him?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yuan Youyuan is puzzled: "do you mean Haiting has a problem?"


    Gao Xuan pulls yuan Youyuan back to his room. "The water is very deep. Don''t go down to save people when you see them fluttering. Maybe it''s a water ghost."


    "God said, you make it clear."


    "It''s all her choice whether she has ulterior motives or compromises. She is not a child. Don''t worry too much about her... "


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain too much. It''s really complicated.


    Three hours later, the crowd gathered in the conference room again.


    Jin Hongtao and several other men are all smiling with satisfaction, talking about something. Haiting stood in a corner with her head down. Her hair was scattered and there were large bruises on her neck.


    Yuan Youyuan took a look and felt very uncomfortable. But Gao Xuan asked her to leave it alone, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Water cloud Lan also noticed Haiting abnormal, but she did not say anything.


    One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. As for whether they are in agreement or whether there is any transaction in it, that is their business.


    Besides, this kind of paladin in the alien world is low-level. Accompanying Jin Hongtao and them is not a loss. This kind of thing is troublesome.


    They got on the ship. Gao Xuan and Shui Yunlan are sitting in the front cockpit.


    In order to protect the driver and equipment, the cockpit is independent, and the protection level is very high.


    Shui Yunlan said to Gao Xuan, "Jin Hongtao is a dandy and always arrogant. You should not have the same opinion with him."


    Gao Xuan nodded. He can see that shuiyunlan deliberately wants to punish Jin Hongtao.


    This matter is very simple. As long as shuiyunlan tells his background, Jin Hongtao will not offend him as long as he is not crazy.


    Fire without light, what identity is that!


    If there is a big conflict between the two sides, Jin Hongtao will definitely have bad luck. Of course, it''s not good for him.


    If he conflicts with his family, others will notice that he comes from the bottom. It''s easy for the children of the aristocratic family to share a common hatred and have a strong hostility towards him.


    Huo Wuming can only ensure that the upper class will not have problems. At his level, if he angers many aristocratic children, the road will be very difficult in the future.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about these. The so-called stratagem is meaningful only in the organizational system.


    What he pursues is not to be promoted and rich in the organizational system. What he wants to do is not what shuiyunlan can imagine, nor what huowuming can imagine.


    What shuiyunlan does is like a kindergarten kid''s trick to eat more candy.


    It''s worse in nature, but it''s about the same level.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care what happens to Shui Yunlan either. This time he brushes enough points and gets the secret he wants.


    Shuiyunlan also can''t understand Gaoxuan. As a 30-year-old man, this man is a bit too deep.


    Jin Hongtao is arrogant and defiant. Gaoxuan is like a sea, no matter how Jin Hongtao tosses, looking at the big waves, but it is meaningless for the turbulent endless sea.


    Shuiyunlan is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t like this kind of person who is difficult to grasp. She doesn''t even know what Gaoxuan wants.


    In her heart, even a little regret, in order to clean up Jin Hongtao, offended Gao Xuan, it seems that some is not worth it.


    It''s no use regretting.


    Shuiyunlan decides to adjust her attitude and is a little more intimate with Gaoxuan.


    When dealing with interpersonal relationships, women always have some advantages. Especially beautiful and smart women.


    Shuiyunlan puts down her airs and discusses the problem of evil spirits with Gaoxuan. Both sides have a good chat.


    Shuiyunlan also found that the level of Gaoxuan is indeed very high, and what she said can often hit the nail on the head and point out the essence.


    This is not a simple talent, but more from wisdom and experience.


    In fact, most of Gao Xuan''s attention is on the outside. He has seen the god palace from a distance.


    This grand palace has become a tourist attraction. It seems that after a few minutes of precipitation, it is obsolete and no longer as brilliant as it was a thousand years ago.


    The disordered tourists make the palace a kind of impetuous noise.


    There is no doubt that Hercules lost control of the Neptune realm.


    Flying around in the sky, Gao Xuan saw many tourist attractions he had been to.


    Compared with a thousand years ago, the city is really a lot of dilapidated. Although there are more people, they have become very messy. In some urban areas, there are even slums.


    The poor people in ragged clothes and godless eyes are like walking corpses in the street. There is no vitality in them.


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart, but his face was still.


    Flying ship in Shenwang city turned fast for two hours, Gao Xuancai pointed to Shenwang palace, "found it, there."Water cloud haze a little surprise, and a little doubt, this found?


    When circling over the city, she also starts dark blue from time to time to look for the breath of evil spirits.


    In the city, you can often see the breath of evil spirits rippling, just like wisps of smoke, but you can''t find the source.


    Shuiyunlan sits beside Gaoxuan and doesn''t see any magic weapon or magic. Gao Xuan just looked around aimlessly. How did you find the demon?


    The flying ship stopped in the square of the god palace. It was dark, but there were more people in the god palace.


    Shenwang palace has been divided into many entertainment areas for a long time. At night, the colorful neon lights are shining here, and the people who come and go with it all have the hallucination taste of intoxication.


    Gao Xuan and his party, dressed in dark blue uniforms, were extremely eye-catching in the crowd. Even so, the people who pursue pleasure do not care much about them.


    At most, at most, two more eyes.


    Jin Hongtao is disgusted. There are too many people at the bottom here. He can even smell the smell of alcohol and tobacco on people.


    From time to time, he took a fierce look at Gao Xuan. He wanted to see how Gao Xuan found the evil god!


    Gao Xuan stopped at the gate of a palace, which was decorated with colorful red and blue lights that almost blinded people.


    A group of men and women with exposed clothes danced wildly in the fierce music beat, full of strong implication.


    The neon sign above the palace reads three big characters: the paradise palace.


    At the door stood a few big men in black, who were in charge of ticket checking.


    See Gao Xuan a group of people come over, several big men''s facial expression is a change. Even if they have no knowledge, they know the white robe on Haiting.


    A big man came over with a bow. He asked humbly, "what''s the matter with you adults?"


    Haiting also wants to explain that Gao Xuan, Shui Yunlan and others don''t talk at all, and go into the blissful palace with their heads held high.


    A group of well-dressed beauties came up with a smile, and the first one was very charming. "Welcome to your visit..."


    This woman is a little older and more mature. Wearing a short red cheongsam, bright and clean thighs covered with black silk, between the eyebrows and eyes are enchanting charm.


    Jin Hongtao has a disdainful, vulgar and coquettish face. Only the bottom people love it.


    He likes Haiting and Yuan Youyuan, not because they are good-looking, but more importantly, their identity. It gives him the pleasure of bullying.


    In front of this woman, he had no interest in waiting for someone.


    But Gao Xuan stopped. He asked the woman, "what do you call it?"


    "My name is Jinzhu," the woman said with a smile


    Jin Hongtao''s face is a heavy, he, a prostitute dare to use the word gold. I don''t know. I thought they came from the Jin family.


    Gao Xuan side head to water cloud LAN say: "is she."


    Water cloud haze some accident, this woman a vulgar, although the body power fluctuation, but very low.


    With the deep blue to see her spirit breath, is also turbid.


    Just Gao Xuan said, even if she didn''t believe it, don''t try.


    Water cloud LAN heighten vigilance, she said to the golden bead: "we are the Templar, please come with us."


    Jin Zhu''s face was pale. She shrunk her shoulders and arms to embrace her chest. "I''m a good man. What do you want me to do?"


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot."


    Jin Hongtao has been waiting impatiently for a long time. He used to draw his sword and stab it.


    The fourth grade gold lightsaber flashed and directly penetrated into the high chest of the golden bead.


    How sharp is the golden light sword. It almost goes straight into the handle, and the golden blade comes straight out from the back of the golden bead.


    Around the guests, welcome beauty and other staff were scared scream, scattered away.


    Shui Yunlan, Shui Yunhao and other members of the investigation team all have doubts on their faces.


    If this woman is an evil god, how can she avoid this sword?


    Only at this time, no one questioned Gao Xuan. Everyone was staring at Jinzhu for fear that she would suddenly change.


    Jinzhu doesn''t change. Zhongjian''s pain makes her face twist. She looks at Jin Hongtao with despair, pain and confusion in her eyes.


    Jin Hongtao was very cold and looked directly into Jinzhu''s eyes. "What do you think I''m doing? That boy said you are an evil god. If you want to blame him, blame him."


    Jin Hongtao enjoyed the despair and pain in the eyes of women. He stopped for a second before shaking his sword. In front of him, the woman''s body suddenly burst into a piece of plasma.


    The four grade golden lightsaber is so sharp that even the seven grade holy armor can be easily cut off. Not to mention the fragile human body.


    Although Jin Hongtao didn''t use his sword hard, his sharp sword spirit completely destroyed Jin Zhu''s body and spirit.


    Seeing the blood spread out on the polished marble floor, Jin Hongtao sneered at Gao Xuan and said, "you''re mistaken, waste!"


    Water cloud Lan also a face don''t understand, see to Gao Xuan, she hopes Gao Xuan can give a reasonable explanation.


    Gao Xuan looked at Jin Hongtao and said, "you are too impulsive. Your breath entangles with the evil spirit and cuts her body. Her spirit will be transferred to you... "Jin Hongtao disdained to laugh: "boy, your revenge is too naive. I''m a legitimate member of the Jin family. My spirit is protected by the golden sun curse. Who can invade my spirit? "


    As he said this, his face changed and he was full of anger and asked Gao Xuan, "what do you want to do when you frame me up?"


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about Jin Hongtao. He says to Shui Yunlan, "Jin Hongtao is finished. The demon has eroded his spirit."


    Shuiyunlan''s face is full of wonder. Jin Hongtao is a Saint warrior who built the foundation. He has the protection of the Jinyang divine curse and the seeds of the holy Hall''s divine power rune. How can he be easily attacked.


    This is unreasonable.


    But Gao Xuan is deep. Even if he wants to revenge Jin Hongtao, he can''t use such naive means.


    For a moment, shuiyunlan was in a dilemma.


    Gao Xuan said, "don''t be embarrassed. We''ll meet in the holy hall. We''ll know whether it''s true or not before the statue of the emperor."


    Jin Hongtao burst into a rage: "pariah, you are worthy to testify against me!"


    He waved his golden lightsaber and said, "damn you..."


    Shuiyunlan is not alert. She is about to speak. Jin Hongtao has urged the golden light sword to kill Gaoxuan.


    The golden light sword is the unique sword of the Jin family. It is made of special secret gold with the seeds of gold source power and pure Yang source power. It is the most cutting-edge sword.


    The pure Yang power of the sword light is even more direct to the spirit and extremely overbearing.


    In his fury, Jin Hongtao puts out his sword. The four grade golden lightsaber turns into a strong golden light and completely submerges Gao Xuan.


    That is, Shui Yunlan and Yuan Youyuan, who are standing beside Gao Xuan, are covered by sword light.


    As the sword light points out, the water cloud and haze are numb, and the spirit is burning and stinging.


    Water cloud LAN heart is also very surprised anger, Jin Hongtao this is really angry crazy, or was possessed by the evil god, unexpectedly shot so vicious?


    Water cloud LAN dare not neglect, she urged green water holy armour and weak water sword. Two four quality magic weapons, powerful.


    In particular, the weak water sword, a clear water light condensed blade, if true, if virtual, a slight shock of the blade, the water light naturally rippled into a water curtain, absorbing all the fierce golden light.


    Shuiyunlan is afraid that Jin Hongtao will hurt Gao Xuan. This sword dissolves Jin Hongtao''s sword light by seven or eight points.


    The remaining two points of sword light scattered and caused great damage to the surrounding area. Dozens of spectators in the hall were swept by the sword light, and their bodies were neatly cut in two.


    The hall was filled with blood.


    The others found that it was not good and ran around screaming wildly.


    Jin Hongtao''s eyes were cold. "It''s so annoying."


    With a turn of the golden light sword in his hand, the golden light once again flourished, and the blazing golden light instantly flooded the hall. All the screams came to an abrupt end.


    When the light of the sword dissipates, the bodies of the people running around become two corpses. At least a hundred people were killed by the sword.


    The hall''s bright marble floor has been covered with blood and bodies everywhere.


    Water cloud haze face if frost, she asked in a deep voice: "Jin Hongtao, are you crazy?"


    Jin Hongtao laughed: "I''m not crazy. I''m fine. I''m better than ever. It''s just a bunch of pariah, a bunch of cult followers, heresy, damn it


    Looking at the crazy Jin Hongtao, shuiyunlan thinks that this person may be possessed by evil spirits.


    Although Jin Hongtao is arrogant, he is not so crazy. He would not do such meaningless killing.


    Yuan Youyuan also saw that it was wrong. She said to Gao Xuan with her spiritual strength, "what''s wrong with Jin Hongtao? Are you possessed by evil spirits? "


    Gao Xuan reminds yuan Youyuan: "be careful of Haiting."


    Jin Hongtao is just a bad and stupid guy. The real threat is Haiting.


    Under the reflection of Gao Xuan''s spirit, Haiting''s spirit is rippling with a beautiful ray of purple light, which is connected with Jin Hongtao and three other male investigators.


    Five people through this ray of purple light, established a small soul LAN.


    This change is very subtle, showing a very high level of control skills for the spirit.


    It''s obvious that through a multiplayer movement, Jin Hongtao and others have been recruited.


    Gao Xuan was also a little surprised. Normally, with a Dharma array inside the holy hall, it was almost impossible for evil spirits to run in without permission.


    The temple is blessed with divine power, which conflicts with all other divine powers.


    If the evil gods want to enter the holy hall, they have to break the holy hall and the statue of the emperor by force.


    Jin Hongtao and others did not have any vigilance just because they were engaged in disorderly activities inside the holy hall. As a result, it was a hit.


    Gao Xuan saw that there was something wrong with Haiting''s spirit, but he didn''t expect that Haiting was possessed by an evil spirit


    Including the golden bead, the spirit has part of the power of the demon, which can be regarded as part of the demon.


    What''s more terrible is that the purple light from the deep of Haiting''s spirit leads to the deep underground, and Gaoxuan can only vaguely sense that there is a more powerful demon atmosphere in the deep underground.


    It was not until the demon controlled Jin Hongtao''s spirit that the power of the demon was revealed and let him see the clue.


    From the demon''s means, this one is a bit stronger than the deep sea.Not right, Haiting is the demon, but there are more powerful evil spirits behind the demon.


    The spirit of Gaoxuan is shining in all directions, and the starfish of Haihuang is completely presented in his understanding of the sea.


    Slowly rotating huge planet, in the spirit level still has the power to shake people''s hearts.


    The purple light twines on the surface of the huge planet, and the fulcrum is the seven strong light clusters.


    These seven light groups connect with hundreds of millions of light of faith, forming a network covering the whole planet.


    Haihuangxing has a population of nearly 40 billion, with a large population. At least 90% of the people became believers of evil gods.


    Gao Xuan was also surprised by the high proportion of cult followers. The evil god behind the seven evil gods is really capable


    On the other hand, it also proves that this evil god is powerful and terrible.


    All the scenes of the gods and spirits disappeared in a flash, and then the Neptune star seemed to be covered with a layer of light fog, and Gao Xuan could not see the specific changes.


    Gao Xuan also felt a burst of intense fatigue. He illuminated the whole starfish and the complex connection between many evil spirits. It was not easy.


    The evil god hiding behind the scenes also gave birth to an induction and immediately hid his breath.


    I don''t know why, Gao Xuan felt a little familiar. It makes him feel worse.


    Gao Xuan is deep in thought, but Shui Yunlan is in a dilemma.


    Jin Hongtao, with her horizontal sword, can''t deal with it at will, no matter whether she is possessed by evil spirits or not. After all, it''s the Jin family.


    It''s not too difficult to kill Jin Hongtao. The difficult thing is how to explain to the Jin family.


    It''s impossible for Jin Hongtao to listen to her. Leaving Jin Hongtao alone is also a problem.


    Shuiyunlan looks at Gaoxuan and hopes that he can confirm the evil god again.


    Kill the evil spirits and demons, maybe there is a chance for Jin Hongtao to recover.


    Gao Xuan feels the gaze of shuiyunlan and wakes up from his meditation. He understood the meaning of shuiyunlan, pointed to Jin Hongtao and said, "he has become a demon. He can''t be saved."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You take revenge for yourself!"


    "Boy, you dare to provoke the Jin family. You are tired of living..."


    Without waiting for Jin Hongtao to speak, the three male investigators who played with Jin Hongtao all spoke.


    Several men have a rude attitude, and they all favor Jin Hongtao. They don''t just talk about it. They urge each other to send out holy armor, pull out their swords and point at Gao Xuan.


    Shuiyunhao was scared. He hid behind his sister and didn''t know how it could be like this.


    Jin Hongtao raised his hand and killed more than 100 people in a flash. The scene was extremely bloody.


    Other people are more draw a sword opposite, a pair of at any time turn over the face to start the appearance.


    Everyone came out to kill the evil god. Before the evil God appeared, a group of people would fight against each other. Shuiyunhao has never seen such a scene.


    He is not guilty now, and he dare not talk much. He can only wink at Gao Xuan frequently to remind him not to talk.


    At this time, no one cares about Shui Yunhao''s small expression.


    Shuiyunlan is more shocked and angry than shuiyunhao. This time I brought Jin Hongtao out to dig a hole for him.


    Three other male investigators, closer to her. Close to Jin Hongtao is also her meaning.


    How come at the critical moment, several people are biased towards Jin Hongtao? What do you mean?


    Water cloud LAN doesn''t believe these are Infernal Affairs, her eyes are not so blind. This can only prove that a few people have problems.


    Now shuiyunlan''s head is as big as a bucket. The members of the investigation team are all the children of the aristocratic family. For no reason, there is a problem. How should she explain after she goes back.


    Whatever the reason, if she can''t control the situation, she will only get one evaluation when she goes back: incompetence.


    As the head of the team, she has great power, but also to bear the responsibility of the whole team.


    Water cloud LAN to Jin Hongtao and several other investigators loudly cheered: "I order you, immediately put away the sword in hand!"


    Jin Hongtao''s several male investigators are murderous, and don''t care about shuiyunlan''s orders.


    Gao Xuan reminds shuiyunlan: "they are all eroded by evil spirits and controlled by evil spirits."


    Shuiyunlan will calm down instead. The situation is so bad that there is nothing to worry about.


    She asked, "is there any help?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak. Everyone''s actions will be recorded. If he wants to say that he can''t be saved, he can''t be held responsible afterwards.


    This kind of pot he can not back, see water cloud haze how to choose.


    Shuiyunlan said to Jin Hongtao, "everyone, calm down. Let''s go back to talk about something."


    It doesn''t matter whether we can kill evil spirits or not. The important thing is to bring the team back to the holy hall first. She has to ask her superiors for instructions on how to deal with it.


    Jin Hongtao hesitated on his face, but his face soon became extremely ferocious: "you''ve always despised me, bitch, and you always want to dig me up. I''ll send you back to heaven this time! "


    Jin Hongtao shakes his golden lightsaber. The blazing golden light rises like the sun, covering everyone in an instant.Several other male investigators also shot at the same time, all kinds of sharp sword light shining to shuiyunlan and Gaoxuan.


    They are all from noble families. No matter what their accomplishments are, they have a four grade sword.


    At the same time, although the sword light can''t match perfectly, it has a powerful and invincible power.


    Shuiyunlan, who is the first to bear the brunt, becomes transparent under the sword light, and seems to be melted by the sword light. Shuiyunhao, hiding behind shuiyunlan, is also overwhelmed by Qiangsheng sword light.


    Including Gao Xuan, they were all engulfed by the sword light frenzy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Yuan Youyuan''s face also changed as the overwhelming sword light came. She was afraid that her thunder and electromagnetic armor would not be able to stop the sword light from the fourth grade sword. Xuanyin is not good at defending.


    Yuan Youyuan instinctively wants to avoid the edge. She can''t resist the four grade swords to send sword light at the same time.


    Without waiting for yuan Youyuan to act, Gao Xuan has pulled yuan Youyuan back.


    Although thunder light electromagnetic holy armour has only five grades, Gao Xuan''s mastery is extremely exquisite.


    Using electromagnetic force to resist air resistance, planetary gravity and other resistance, he and Yuan Youyuan shot back like two electric lights.


    Surging and surging, Jianguang chases Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan forward, but they are almost the same.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan retreated to 3000 meters away, and the turbulent sword light dissipated from the spot.


    Although the four grade sword is strong, it has the upper limit of power. Moreover, Jin Hongtao is not a strong man. If the swords are in their hands, they can play five or six points of power.


    Four people hit the sword at random, and the light of the sword ran 3000 meters. It can also be seen how terrible the four swords were.


    After the sword light dissipated, half of the hall of the palace disappeared, including the square in front of the gate of the palace, which was destroyed by the sword light.


    Under the light of the four grade sword, ordinary matter is too fragile. Including thousands of tourists in the square, they were directly destroyed by sword light.


    When the light of the sword dissipated, the flying blood foam and all kinds of debris fell from the air and floated like rain.


    Yuan Youyuan was shocked: "they are really crazy!"


    Gao Xuan glanced at Yuan Youyuan: "I said they were possessed by evil spirits, but you didn''t believe me."


    "I thought you deliberately framed them..." Yuan Youyuan explained in a low voice.


    She didn''t believe Gao Xuan''s words just now. They were all the children of the aristocratic family. They had their own secret ways to protect themselves. It''s only a few hours since I arrived at Neptune. It''s so easy.


    Yuan Youyuan is surprised to find that shuiyunlan is safe and sound. Her body is rippling with water color sword light, which not only protects herself, but also protects shuiyunhao.


    Shuiyunhao is not stupid. At least he knows how to send green water holy armor. Shuiyunhao, wrapped in the holy armour of blue water, looks frightened and shrinks into a ball.


    At the critical moment, shuiyunhao is just a waste.


    Yuan Youyuan thought that Shui Yunhao was very active, but he was as timid as a mouse. Not to mention compared with Gao Xuan, he is much worse than his sister Shui Yunlan.


    In addition to shuiyunlan sister and brother, there is another person who is unharmed, that is Haiting.


    Haiting is still that pair of weak appearance, slightly low head, hands together, a pair of nervous and shy appearance.


    Yuan Youyuan even if again dull, this will also see the weak Haiting wrong.


    She asked Gao Xuan, "is Haiting really an evil god?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yuan Youyuan is a little embarrassed when asked. She wanted to meddle in Haiting''s business before.


    She can''t help but ask again: "do you already see that she is an evil spirit?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "No. I just think something''s wrong with her. I didn''t expect that the evil spirits would dare to enter the temple. The water of haihuangxing is so deep. "


    This time, Yuan Youyuan doesn''t believe it. Gao Xuan is so insidious, and Jin Hongtao has offended him. How can he be polite. It''s his style to see Haiting''s status as an evil god but not to say it.


    At this time, is the water cloud haze are aware of the abnormal Haiting.


    Jin Hongtao several people become so crazy and tyrannical, should have something to do with this weak girl.


    Water cloud LAN vigilantly looking at Haiting: "you are the demon?"


    Haiting gently shook her head: "I''m not a demon."


    She paused and said, "I''m a demon again."


    This saying is very strange. Shuiyunlan doesn''t know what Haiting means.


    Haiting bowed her head and said in a soft voice: "everyone has a demon in his heart. Everyone can become a demon. "


    The more gentle and weak Haiting is, the more alert shuiyunlan is.


    She thought about it and said, "I have a proposal. You can untie the ban on Jin Hongtao and let''s turn around and leave."


    Haiting looks up and smiles to shuiyunlan: "you can take them away, I will never stop them."


    Water cloud LAN in the heart a sink, the sea Ting this statement has no sincerity.


    Just look at Jin Hongtao''s state, you can see that they are completely out of control. Even the spirit has been occupied by Haiting.


    On the one hand, shuiyunlan urgently contacted the headquarters, on the other hand, she prepared for the worst.


    Today, it seems that only by killing Haiting can they survive.


    As for haihuangxing temple, shuiyunlan has no hope.


    To know that Haiting is Haizhen''s confidant, to say that Haizhen knows nothing about Haiting, she doesn''t believe it.


    One is not good. Maybe the whole haihuangxing temple is controlled by Haiting.


    Therefore, the samurai commander Xiao Yu died for no reason.


    Shuiyunlan now remembers that Neptune, one of the twelve golden saints, was managed by Zeus blood a thousand years ago.The last manager, Hercules, disappeared a thousand years ago. However, the Hagrid family ruled the Starland for three thousand years.


    For three thousand years, the Hercules family has spread throughout all strata of the Neptune realm.


    Over the past 1000 years, the heigelis family has witnessed the emergence of geniuses.


    These Hagrid family members slowly re entered the upper class.


    In order to integrate into the temple, the members of the Hagrid family even changed their surnames to Hai.


    Is this a collective action of the Hagrid family? Want to take back the management power of Haihuang star domain?


    Shui Yunlan was born in the water family. She knows a lot about the black history thousands of years ago.


    Five aristocratic families of gold, wood, water, fire and earth came into being and became the overlord of the holy hall. They also trampled on the original families.


    Anyone with normal IQ will know that there must be fierce struggle and confrontation, so that the top five families can be promoted.


    A thousand years ago, eight of the twelve golden families disappeared. One of them is Hagrid.


    Shuiyunlan has been listening to the old people since she was a child. She should be on guard against the descendants of the original golden family. If we find something wrong, we should take decisive measures.


    This time I came to starfish, I didn''t think much about it. It''s just a sudden change of circumstances. I can''t help thinking about it.


    What worries shuiyunlan is that she can''t connect to Skynet here. The only good news is that cyberspace can be connected. It''s just that cyberspace landing is quite troublesome, and it''s very inconvenient to use cyberspace communication.


    For paladins, connecting cyberspace in a battle is to apply for permission and obtain divine power blessing.


    The more shuiyunlan thinks about it, the more flustered she is, but she still has to be calm on her face.


    Haiting saw the mood fluctuation of shuiyunlan, she said softly: "I have no malice. I don''t want to be your enemy


    She pointed to Jin Hongtao and said to them, "these people have to send them to the door automatically, and I can''t help it."


    Water cloud LAN hesitated to say: "what do you want in the end?"


    Haiting shook her head: "it''s no use talking to you. You don''t understand."


    She had no choice but to sigh and said, "since we have come to this step, we have to fight to the end. Either you die or I die. "


    Haiting said slightly nodded, Jin Hongtao and others get a sign, all urge the sword to attack shuiyunlan.


    The spirits of Jin Hongtao and others were controlled, but their strength increased. The four items are splashed and powerful.


    Fortunately, weak water sword is good at conquering hardness with softness, which can just restrain the blazing and sharpness of golden light sword. Although the other three swords are strong, they are not as good as Jin Hongtao.


    Shuiyunlan''s real combat power is far better than that of Jin Hongtao and others, and he has deep blue eyes, which can always catch the weakness of the four men''s sword light changes in advance.


    Weak water sword turns into continuous weak water, which can withstand the siege of four people for a moment.


    However, the two female investigators who followed shuiyunlan were far from each other.


    In the face of a sudden outbreak of high-intensity fighting, the two female investigators were killed by Jin Hongtao in an instant.


    Golden lightsaber is blazing and sharp, and has a huge advantage in the face of rivals at the same level.


    Haiting doesn''t start. She just stands by and watches the battle, just like a passer-by.


    Shuiyunhao, who is protected by shuiyunlan, is scared. He shrank his neck behind shuiyunlan, just like shuiyunlan''s little tail.


    Shuiyunhao thinks the situation is very bad. His eyes are sharp. He takes a look at Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan, who are watching in the distance.


    "Come and help, brother," he cried. Otherwise, everyone will die... "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "brother, hold on. We''ll go there."


    That''s what he said, but Gao Xuan didn''t move.


    Haiting also some surprised to see eye Gao Xuan, she also can''t see through what this man wants to do.


    Yuan Youyuan a little worried asked: "we look so bad?"


    She reminded Gao Xuan in a low voice: "all battles will leave data on the brain computer. When the time comes to fight again, we must have bad luck


    "This level of combat, you go up also send."


    Gao Xuan shakes his head. Yuan Youyuan''s five grade thunder electromagnetic armor can''t help the opponent''s full force.


    Jin Hongtao''s swordsmanship is a bit better than others, which is also relatively speaking. Yuan Youyuan is much better than them, but the fault tolerance rate is too low.


    He can''t save yuan Youyuan even if he is killed by Sipin sword.


    Gao Xuan said, "you are here to watch the battle. I''ll help you."


    He pulled out the thunder, light and electricity sword, and turned into a cross sky electric light to insert into the battlefield.


    Gao Xuan intercepts Jin Hongtao''s golden light sword as soon as he starts. Although Lei photoelectric blade sword is only five grades, his sword technique is too strong.


    The blazing blue and white light of the thunder photoelectric sword is flowing, and it is unpredictable between the virtual and the real. With the thunder of Gao Xuan, the electromagnetic armor comes and goes like electricity. Around Jin Hongtao constantly move, for a time actually killed Jin Hongtao in rout.


    Although Jin Hongtao''s spirit was eroded by evil spirits, he did not lose his memory. He has already become disgusted with Gao Xuan, which will be forced by Gao Xuan to retreat and make him furious.


    After retreating dozens of steps in succession, Jin Hongtao cut off with a wild drink and a sword.He hit madly, regardless of his own safety. Gao Xuan''s thunder photoelectric blade seized the gap and stabbed quickly. The shining electric light blade had stabbed Jin Hongtao''s throat.


    Jin Hongtao''s Xuanjin armor is full of gold. With the help of the Xuanjin armor, he blocks the thunder photoelectric sword.


    At this time, Jin Hongtao''s golden light sword also cut to Gao Xuan''s shoulder.


    Xuanjin armor is the fourth class armor, which is famous for its defensive power. This can easily block the thunder and light blade sword.


    However, Gaoxuan''s thunder electromagnetic armor can''t stop the golden lightsaber.


    The golden blade cuts straight down and cuts a blue and white figure into two pieces.


    Yuan Youyuan, who was watching the battle from afar, was worried: did Gao Xuan win?


    Even shuiyunlan is scared. If Gaoxuan is killed, there is almost no chance of victory in this battle.


    Deep blue eye makes data analysis instantly, and shuiyunlan finds that what has been cut is just a little phantom.


    Gao Xuan''s instant high-speed movement not only deceives people''s eyes, but also deceives people''s telepathy.


    Jin Hongtao''s sword skill is not good. His soul will be eroded by evil spirits, and his brain is not clear.


    He didn''t realize it was wrong until a sword fell and the blade was free from force.


    Gao Xuan urged to send thunder to escape. He was behind Jin Hongtao.


    The dark gold armor appeared on his left palm, and his palm was patted on Jin Hongtao''s vest.


    With a loud bang, the thick Xuanjin armor was deeply imprinted by his palm.


    The Xuanjin armor is full of gold, but it still can''t resist the power of xuanyanggeng gold sword seal.


    As soon as Jin Hongtao''s eyes were dark, he flew out directly. When he was still in mid air, he suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    The power of xuanyanggeng''s gold sword seal penetrates the Xuanjin armor, penetrates Jin Hongtao''s five viscera and six Fu organs, and completely damages him.


    Gao Xuan only used two parts of his strength in this attack. If he wanted to kill Jin Hongtao, he would be killed.


    It''s just that this guy''s identity is in trouble. Gao Xuan won''t kill him. It''s still up to Shui Yunlan.


    Jin Hongtao, who was blasted out, just landed at the foot of shuiyunlan.


    Shuiyunlan doesn''t dare to kill Jin Hongtao, but she can''t ignore the fact that people are all under her feet.


    She told Shui Yunhao: "go and control Jin Hongtao."


    Water cloud haze to block the siege of three investigators, there is no time to do anything else.


    Although shuiyunhao is timid, he likes to take advantage. Seeing that Jin Hongtao is unconscious, he has courage.


    He took out a soft water whip and prepared to trap Jin Hongtao first. Then, try to remove Jin Hongtao''s armor.


    Holy armor and spirit are closely linked. When a person is unconscious, holy armor will automatically protect his body.


    However, the holy armour needs the active operation of the spirit. Without the control of spirit, the armor will return to its original state in a few minutes.


    Water cloud LAN is also very clear, her deep blue eye a see Jin Hongtao state, know he no longer have the power of resistance.


    Gao Xuan suddenly reminded: "be careful."


    At the same time of Gao Xuan''s reminding, Haiting, who has been quietly watching, has a deep purple light in her eyes.


    In a coma, Jin Hongtao suddenly opens his eyes, holding a golden light sword in his hand.


    Shuiyunhao, who is pushing the soft water whip, finds that it''s not right, so he takes the whip. But his reaction was too slow. The golden lightsaber went up against the trend, rowed up from the crotch of blue water holy armor, and split shuiyunhao into two pieces from bottom to top.


    The blazing and sharp golden sword light split shuiyunhao into two pieces and blasted him into countless pieces.


    Shuiyunlan, who is fighting fiercely, finds that it''s not good, but it''s too late to rescue.


    Shuiyunhao is her brother. Although she is a dandy, she grew up with her. What''s more, shuiyunhao is closest to her and always gives her any advantages.


    Although there are many people in the water family, only this younger brother is closest to her.


    Seeing her brother killed, shuiyunlan''s eyes turned red. She regretted her tenderness and hated Jin Hongtao''s unfeeling.


    Shuiyunlan recites the Dharma mantra in her heart: "the emperor is on the throne. Disciple shuiyunlan prays for divine power, subdues demons, and defends my holy way."


    As soon as the magic spell comes out, shuiyunlan has established contact with cyberspace.


    A silver beam of light came down from the sky, covering shuiyunlan.


    At this moment, shuiyunlan is in the intersection node of cyberspace and real space. External forces can''t touch shuiyunlan at all.


    In other words, the evil spirit can only damage shuiyunlan by directly breaking the space barrier and locking the position of shuiyunlan.


    Jin Hongtao and others naturally have no such ability, even Haiting can only watch.


    Shuiyunlan, in the silver light column, holds the Dharma mantra and holds the xuanming sword falling from the sky.


    At the same time, her application for strength has also been approved.


    The endless xuanming sword falls from the void and penetrates into the sea. This is the power of Jindan level, even if it is only temporarily controlled, it is enough to easily suppress Jin Hongtao and others.


    In addition to the second grade Shenjian xuanming sword, shuiyunlan will only feel that his power is overflowing, and his spirit will be burst by endless sword meaning.When the silver light column dissipates, the dark blue light of the xuanming sword has covered the sky and the earth, and the whole God city can feel the piercing chill of the xuanming sword.


    When Jin Hongtao and others woke up, he knelt down and yelled, "don''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender..."


    "Heresy, damn it!"


    Shuiyunlan is very angry. How can she be merciful.


    Xuanming sword is transformed into a huge dark blue lightsaber. The speed of the sword seems slow, but it covers all directions, making people have nowhere to hide.


    Jin Hongtao and others look like dirt. They can be locked by the sword, and they can only fight to death.


    The golden sword light suddenly flourishes, but under the huge matchless dark blue light sword, the golden golden light quickly goes out.


    After that, Jin Hongtao and others broke up under the dark blue lightsaber and were crushed into ice blue powder by the sword light.


    Haiting is like a mirage, letting the ice blue sword run over her body.


    After a pause, Haiting smiles mysteriously to shuiyunlan: "killing me is not the end, but the beginning."


    With these words, Haiting just broke into countless crystal fragments like glass.


    The cold sword has been deep into the ground, and then slowly decomposes and dissipates.


    Shuiyunlan takes back xuanming sword. Her face is already sweating and her eyes are dim.


    The use of second grade xuanming sword by leapfrogging has caused a huge burden to her. She cut the sword, and she couldn''t even control it.


    Xuanming sword not only killed Haiting, Jin Hongtao and others, but also penetrated into the bottom for tens of kilometers, destroying the stratigraphic structure.


    The intense energy dissipation of sword light will also have a severe impact on the formation.


    This place called Shenwang city is actually the original Shenwang island. This sword will do too much damage to Shenwang island. Especially the residents above.


    Water cloud LAN can not mind tube this, she cold face put away xuanming sword, from underground put away a purple God crystal left by Haiting.


    This Shenjing is the size of an egg and has many edges. It looks like it''s kind of confusing.


    The quality of this Shenjing is very high, but shuiyunlan is not happy. Her brother died, and the harvest of Shenjing was not happy.


    But she can''t blame others for this. There was no place to vomit in my heart, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Water cloud LAN coldly asked Gao Xuan: "is the demon dead?"


    Gaoxuan looks at Shenjing in shuiyunlan''s hand and doesn''t speak.


    God crystal is condensed out, how can the demon not die!


    Just, as Haiting said, this is just the beginning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Boom, boom, boom


    The ground of Shenwang city began to shake violently, and the scope of influence became larger and larger.


    Including the temple, it began to shake and fluctuate in the earthquake.


    Water cloud haze earth shaking blow, to have most of the power fell on the God King Island.


    The destruction and impact of sword light on the stratum are also released in the form of earthquake.


    In the center of Jianguang chop, the blissful palace collapsed first, and the huge buildings around it also collapsed.


    The energy of the earthquake is stronger and stronger, the ground has been like boiling water, constantly heave ups and downs.


    Shuiyunlan will also find that the situation is not good, but it is easy to damage. A violent blow is enough.


    She didn''t have the ability to break the damage.


    If the light energy of underground sword is released completely, people in Shenwang city will be shocked to death.


    At the critical moment, the holy light suddenly radiated from above the holy hall, and the silver holy light continued to spread out.


    Where the light passed, the ground was immediately calm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the silver light covered the whole Shenwang island. The terrible earthquake disappeared completely under the comfort of the holy light.


    Gao Xuan was also surprised that the operation of energy in haihuangxing temple was so advanced. Moreover, Haizhen is willing to crack the earthquake, which is not easy.


    Water cloud haze also obviously relieved tone, really want to destroy God King City, at least several hundred million people will die.


    This level of quantity is terrible. Although she comes from a top family, she can''t kill so many people for her own sake.


    She didn''t know how to account for killing Jin Hongtao.


    Fortunately, haihuangxing Temple played its due role at the critical moment.


    Shuiyunlan looked at Gaoxuan: "let''s go back."


    After this event, shuiyunlan really took a look at Gaoxuan.


    Don''t say other, just direct lock evil spirit spirit spirit demon cent body, can see Gao Xuan''s ability.


    As for the latent Haiting, the holy hall doesn''t find any abnormality, but it''s no wonder to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan beat Jin Hongtao alone, which shows his ability.


    Shuiyunlan asks herself that it is difficult for her to defeat Jin Hongtao without using xuanming sword. It''s just that there''s not much way to pierce the Xuanjin holy armor on him.


    Shuiyunlan is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan follow behind. They keep communicating. Yuan Youyuan is curious about how Gao Xuan defeated Jin Hongtao.


    "It''s nothing. I just upgraded the split magic arm blade to the third level."


    Gao Xuan said: "as long as you can break the Xuanjin armor, it''s very easy to defeat Jin Hongtao."


    "Ah, when did you upgrade the split magic arm blade?"


    Yuan Youyuan was shocked. This is the third grade magic weapon. Can Gao Xuan refine it? Even a master of refining utensils may not have this ability.


    Gao Xuan simply told yuan Youyuan about it. It didn''t need to be kept secret.


    This makes yuan Youyuan extremely envious. Unfortunately, Chiyang Jinjing can''t afford it. Moreover, it doesn''t correspond to her magic weapon. It''s no use being greedy.


    After today''s cruel war, Yuan Youyuan also had the urge to upgrade.


    Water cloud Hao such a great family of children, as well as his sister''s protection, is not to die.


    She used to rely on the protection of Gao Xuan and was not very enthusiastic about the power of ascension. Now she has found that her strength is the most reliable.


    Depend on others, there are always times when you can''t.


    Gao Xuan appreciated her idea, and this year''s comfortable time also greatly wasted yuan Youyuan''s spirit. I''m less than 20 years old. I don''t have much ambition.


    Personally, it''s not a good thing.


    Waiting for Gao Xuan and them to return to the holy hall, Haizhen was already waiting at the gate.


    Without waiting for Haizhen to speak, shuiyunlan sends out first. She shouts: "Haiting is an evil spirit, don''t you know?"


    Haizhen was shocked: "Sir, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Shuiyunlan sneered: "Haiting approached us as a paladin, and defiled my colleagues with the power of evil gods when we were unprepared. Now, seven of my colleagues, including my younger brother, have died in the war. What do you say? "


    Haizhen was shocked and puzzled. She sighed repeatedly: "how can it be, how can it be?"


    "Let me ask you again, why don''t you come to support us when we fight against evil spirits?"


    The place where the battle took place was only 200 kilometers away from the temple. For the elixir, he could arrive at the battlefield in an instant.


    But the battle lasted more than ten minutes, but the temple did not respond. This is clearly problematic.


    Haizhen said helplessly: "just now the evil spirit Youying came to harass and killed three paladins. I have to guard the sanctuary... "


    Water cloud LAN is silent, this kind of big event, Hai Zhen has no guts to lie. Besides, there are all kinds of monitoring in the sanctuary, and the fighting scenes will be recorded. It''s no use lying.


    She said calmly, "you have to give me an account about Haiting..."Today''s war is too fierce. Shui Yunlan must report to the superior immediately and find a reasonable explanation.


    If such a big thing happens, we have to find someone to shake the pot.


    Shuiyunlan doesn''t have the heart to fight with Haizhen. As long as Haizhen is not an evil god, everything will be easy to say.


    Back in the room, shuiyunlan uses the communication channel of the holy hall to contact shuiqingguang, the elder of the family, and tells the story of the battle.


    She also copied out the combat records left in her brain, and let her elders help with the analysis.


    Shuiqingguang is a super level gold strongman. Unfortunately, he did not enter the ranks of the thirty-six God envoys.


    In this way, the identity of super gold power is enough to make shuiqingguang detached and powerful.


    In terms of seniority, shuiqingguang should be aunt shuiyunlan. Shuiyunlan is also appreciated by shuiqingguang. Only in this way can we get the resources at home and get to the present position step by step.


    The first time to perform an important task alone, it''s such a big thing. Her brother is killed because of it. Shuiyunlan can''t say it''s hard.


    It''s just that she has to deal with such a big mess. Now she can only fight hard.


    Shuiqingguang sighed after watching the battle video.


    In this sudden battle, Shui Yunlan made many mistakes. If you find something wrong, you should evacuate immediately.


    The water cloud haze does not go, also entangles with the enemy endlessly. Then, she hesitated again, fearing, which led to disaster.


    Of course, we can''t blame shuiyunlan. After all, she is young and insightful. I don''t have the courage to deal with Jin Hongtao at will.


    Now things are in a mess, but there is no one to throw the pot.


    The only problem in this battle is yuan Youyuan, who has never participated in the battle and made almost no contribution.


    However, Yuan Youyuan''s ability and status were low. There''s no point in throwing the pot at her.


    In fact, Yuan Youyuan didn''t contribute, but he didn''t drag down the fight. The performance is a pass.


    Water Qingguang thought about it and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the headquarters. I''ll go to appease the Jin and Tu families. They have been caught by evil spirits because of their improper behavior. It''s their incompetence. No wonder you... "


    Shuiqingguang said, "at this stage, you have to atone for your sins. Black tiger is very capable. Take him with you and kill the rest of the evil gods, so as to completely quell the chaos of haihuangxing evil gods. I can speak for you. "


    "Yes, I will do my best."


    Water cloud haze this meeting also calms down, younger brother all died, this matter can''t do badly. Otherwise, shuiyunhao will die in vain.


    "Black tiger is not simple, but it''s a pity that he was taken in by Huo Wuming first."


    Shuiqingguang reminds shuiyunlan: "if you want to use the black tiger, you should make a good relationship. Don''t put on airs


    "I know."


    After shutting down the communication, Shui Yunlan is also relieved. With my aunt and grandmother to take the lead for her, the impact will be minimized.


    As long as she kills the rest of the evil spirits, she can give an account to the headquarters.


    Water cloud haze calm down, the things back and forth analysis several times, more sure of Gao Xuan''s fierce.


    This person''s mind is really deep, I''m afraid to see that Haiting is a little wrong, but I can''t bear it.


    Jin Hongtao and others are arrogant and arrogant. As a result, they are seeking their own death.


    Recalling the whole battle, shuiyunlan found that even at the most critical moment, Gaoxuan was at ease.


    Don''t blame my aunt for praising him as a character!


    The next action, but also Gaoxuan cooperation, she has a chance to calm the sea emperor star evil god chaos.


    Shuiyunlan wants to talk to Gaoxuan, but considering the time is not right, she still suppresses the impulse of chatting.


    After waiting for ten hours, shuiyunlan comes to find Gaoxuan.


    After entering the room, shuiyunlan didn''t hide. She said to Gao Xuan directly, "this time, it''s very noisy, causing extremely bad consequences. Of course, I have to take most of the responsibility. "


    She told Gao Xuan: "although you are not responsible, as a member of the team, you will certainly be blamed for it. The only way to solve this problem is to eradicate the evil spirits of haihuangxing completely. "


    Shui Yunlan said: "with this achievement, we can also make a difference when we go back. You can also get enough points


    Gao Xuan nodded: "that''s the truth. I will give you my full cooperation. "


    Water cloud LAN in the heart a joy, she is now afraid of Gao Xuan shirk. Gao Xuan is so sensible and cooperative that it''s easy to do things.


    "Well, that''s fine. I will never treat you badly. All the harvest is divided into five parts. "


    Shui Yunlan is also very generous. As a team leader, she naturally enjoys 30% of all the harvest of the team members.


    In addition, she is the main force in the battle. She is willing to give 50% to Gao Xuan, which is really generous.


    Gao Xuan nodded. There was no need to worry about this kind of thing. All he has to do is collect enough points to subscribe to the secret method.


    When shuiyunlan left, Yuan Youyuan was a little dissatisfied: "this woman completely thought I didn''t exist. Five or five points with you, I don''t know how to share a little with you. "Gao Xuan laughs: "it''s OK. I''ll give you 20 percent."


    "I don''t want your charity."


    Yuan Youyuan some depressed said: "I want to rely on their own strength to eat."


    "Beauty is also a kind of strength, sexy and lovely is also a kind of value."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "it''s comfortable to serve you. You can''t do without your reward..."


    "Asshole, I''m suffering, you still laugh at me."


    Yuan Youyuan thought about it and said, "I also want three magic weapons."


    "It doesn''t give you much power."


    Gao Xuan said, "you''d better practice at ease. It''s just right to form a golden elixir early."


    "It''s not that easy..." Although yuan Youyuan has reached the top level of building foundation, she feels very far away from Jindan, which also makes her frustrated.


    The key is to have Gao Xuan. She is far inferior to Gao Xuan in any aspect. This gave her a strong sense of doubt about herself.


    Gao Xuan comforted: "you can''t compare with me, but you can''t compare with me. I''m a peerless genius who hasn''t been born for thousands of years..."


    "Look what you can..."


    This matter shuiyunlan said lightly, but the supervision headquarters reacted very strongly. On the same day, some people thought that Jin Yijun, the inspector of gold belt, came to haihuangxing temple.


    Jin Yijun is very overbearing. In order to find out the situation, all the members of the temple, including Haizhen, are forced to take an oath to prove themselves in front of the statue of the emperor.


    Of course, Shui Yunlan, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan can''t get away.


    After ten minutes of questioning, Jin Yijun was satisfied.


    Later, Jin Yijun forced to test the seeds of the gods and determine the state of the spirits.


    Gao Xuan was no exception. Fortunately, he had already refined the seeds of his divine power rune. Although he didn''t practice it seriously, he was more than enough to deal with Jin Yijun.


    After two days of high-profile investigation, Jin Yijun didn''t find any problems, so he left with the team.


    Shui Yunlan, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan continued to stay to carry out their tasks.


    Youying, red flame, red snake, three headed dog and iron devil are killed by shuiyunlan one by one.


    Among these evil spirits, the iron devil is the strongest, with a strong body. Shuiyunlan cuts three swords with xuanming sword to kill the iron devil.


    Of course, xuanming sword was completely destroyed by the iron devil in Baihe city. The war killed at least 200 million people


    To this end, shuiyunlan is also on the spot vomit blood coma. It took 20 days to recover.


    These evil spirits have their own abilities, but they are locked by Gao Xuan and almost have no resistance against xuanming sword.


    The power blessing and magic weapon blessing of cyberspace are really beyond these evil spirits.


    After all, the evil god is a life in a different space, which is also an evil way. Even if there is a special divine realm, it is nothing in front of the human Millennium cultivation system.


    The injured shuiyunlan pulls Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan to set out again, and the seven evil spirits are left with the last thumb spirit.


    As long as they kill this evil god, they can return to Xianyang star.


    As for the evil spirits hiding behind the scenes, it is always a kind of speculation, and there is no substantial evidence.


    Which evil god Xiao Yu was killed by eventually became a mystery.


    Jin Yijun tried the haihuangxing Temple up and down, and all of them swore to prove themselves in front of the statue of the emperor. All the means that should be used have been used, and no problems have been found out.


    It can be proved that the possession of Haiting by evil spirits is an independent event, and haihuangxing temple has not deteriorated.


    Jin Yijun can''t find out the problem, so shuiyunlan will not waste time and energy. Now as long as the seven evil spirits are solved, her task will be completed.


    Gao Xuan piloted the ship to golden city, the largest city in the western hemisphere of Neptune.


    In the past 1000 years, Neptune has not developed, but its economy is declining. The living standard of the bottom is declining, and in this environment, the bottom life is becoming more and more chaotic.


    Because to abide by order requires a premise, that is, a stable life. In an unstable life, all order becomes a fetter. People who follow the rules will be the first to be eliminated in the chaotic life.


    The central space also provides antimatter energy furnace for the outer space, including the most advanced automatic planting technology, to ensure that the outer space can support enough people.


    The chaotic environment, large population and poor resources make the alien world a hotbed of evil spirits.


    Golden city is a typical extraterrestrial city. Here, the city center is managed by elites, holding the basic survival resources such as energy and food.


    The poor at the bottom are all over the city, struggling for survival.


    From a high altitude, the central area of the golden city is bright and prosperous. Around the central urban area, a large number of dilapidated buildings are piled up in disorder, which is like Gao LEGO piled up in disorder, stretching tens of kilometers away.


    The contrast between the central area and the surrounding area is like the difference between heaven and hell.


    "It is said that this golden city has a population of 700 million. Can you imagine..."


    Yuan Youyuan sighed when he looked at the city below. Although the golden city is very large, it covers an area of 2000 square kilometers. But there are more than 700 million people in this area, which is terrible.She can''t imagine how 700 million people will survive in such a crowded and narrow space and backward urban living facilities.


    Gao Xuan is silent. He visited the city thousands of years ago, together with Helen.


    At that time, the golden city was full of western style palace buildings with exaggerated and gorgeous style. No matter tourists or residents, they are well-dressed, with smiles on their faces, and they are polite.


    Although the smiles are polite, the people here are very confident, even with the grace that has been cultivated for thousands of years.


    Thousands of years later, it''s like hell.


    Seeing the haggard pedestrians on the street, Gao Xuan felt like he was back in the world of the yellow spring, seeing the evil spirits of the yellow spring.


    Although they are all life, they have no vitality.


    Water cloud LAN doesn''t care about these, the bottom Untouchables are pigs and sheep in general, in her eyes are not human.


    She said indifferently: "the alien realm is originally a large livestock farm, and its only purpose is to breed evil spirits. You don''t think of these people like you. "


    Yuan Youyuan is shocked to see shuiyunlan. She knows this fact in her heart, but shuiyunlan''s understatement is hard for her to accept.


    After all, she came from an alien world. Although the aristocratic family, but not like shuiyunlan as the bottom of the pig and sheep.


    Water cloud LAN mood has been bad, she is also lazy to appease yuan Youyuan. But a woman from a lower family in the outer world, without Gao Xuan, she can only be regarded as a plaything in the central world. Who is qualified to sit beside her.


    Water cloud haze finish and regret, Gao Xuan is extraterrestrial domain bottom origin, so said to Gao Xuan too offensive.


    It''s just that I can''t take back what I''ve said. It seems too deliberate to explain.


    Shuiyunlan quietly looked at Gaoxuan. Gaoxuan looked calm. His eyes were black and quiet, as if he had not heard it.


    She couldn''t help sighing. This man is always so deep. To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t like the depth.


    She would rather Gao Xuan angry, at least can see he will have emotional fluctuations.


    The three did not speak, and the atmosphere in the cabin was a little awkward.


    Yuan Youyuan holds Gao Xuan''s arm and puts his head on his shoulder. She now suddenly understood that no matter how friendly shuiyunlan had been to her before, she was the bottom in shuiyunlan''s eyes.


    It made her angry and depressed. Here, Gao Xuan is her only dependence. Only holding Gao Xuan can make her feel safe.


    Sensing yuan Youyuan''s depression, Gao Xuan gently touches yuan Youyuan''s long hair.


    Yuan Youyuan is in a good mood. He pouts his soft lips and kisses Gao Xuan gently. Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan look at each other and smile. Their hearts are full of satisfaction and joy.


    Yuan Youyuan interacts with hang. His movements are warm and sweet without any lust. The onlooker''s water cloud haze looks very is not the taste.


    No matter how close she is to others, she has never enjoyed this kind of sweet feeling.


    Shuiyunlan closed her eyes and didn''t look at the dogs again.


    Fortunately, after a while, shuiyunlan heard Gaoxuan say: "here we are."


    The three men flew down from the sky and came to a river bank.


    To be exact, it should be a sewage discharge channel. The water from the huge pipe is turbid, black and red, emitting a strong odor.


    The water here not only smells bad, but also poisonous. The vegetation on both sides of the channel is withered and yellow, and some trees are long and twisted.


    The most eye-catching is a flower growing on the bank. Some of these black and red flowers are like roses, but they are more gorgeous. It''s just that the petals all stink.


    A small translucent person with a big thumb floats above the black and red flowers. The villain is wearing a blue skirt, with two pairs of transparent butterfly wings on the back, golden hair, blue eyes, exquisite facial features, and looks extremely beautiful.


    This little man looks very pure between his eyebrows and eyes, which is in sharp contrast to the stinky environment here.


    Shuiyunlan heard of the thumb spirit, but it was the first time she saw it. She also can''t help but stay for a while, this small person is really beautiful. She even gave birth to a strong love, want to take the villain home as a pet.


    Water cloud haze immediately alert wrong, how can she give birth to such an idea to an evil god, is simply crazy.


    But she didn''t feel the power of enchantment, and there was no sign that the spirit was interfered by external forces.


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t have so many ideas as shuiyunlan. She exclaimed, "Wow, lovely."


    But she didn''t lose her mind and added, "it''s a pity it''s an evil god."


    The thumb demon gave yuan Youyuan a sweet smile: "you human beings are always full of malice towards other races. Life from negative space is not all evil chaos. According to your civilization, the universe is divided into yin and Yang, with good and evil, light and shadow. "


    She said with a restrained smile and said seriously: "negative space is as vast as positive universe, with countless lives. How to define all life with a narrow view is a kind of ignorance in itself


    Shuiyunlan nodded: "you are right. But you''re still going to die"Wait a minute."


    When she saw that shuiyunlan wanted to do something, the thumb demon reached out her little hand to show shuiyunlan not to rush to do it. She said, "I have 500 million believers. I am their only spiritual lighthouse, giving them light and hope."


    "So what?"


    Shuiyunlan has been reciting the Dharma mantra, ready to send xuanming sword. As for what Thumbelina said, it didn''t make sense to her.


    The thumb spirit was silent and said, "my spirit is connected with 500 million hearts. When I die, they will die."


    "So what!"


    The same four words, shuiyunlan repeat again, a little more cold and resolute.


    The thumb spirit nodded slightly: "so, I understand."


    "Heresy, death."


    Water clouds and haze urge xuanming sword, and the light of dark blue sword cuts straight down from the sky.


    The dark blue sword light is more and more prosperous. When the sword light cuts in front of the thumb demon, it has become a huge lightsaber with a length of 1000 meters.


    Xuanming sword is very cold, and the nearby sewage channel is completely frozen, and the flowers and trees are covered with a layer of white frost. The strong odor molecules were frozen, and the odor disappeared.


    In the cold world, everything is a little more white and clean, that is, the foul and smelly sewage is a little more distorted and abstract.


    Especially the black and red flowers, there is no smell, and a touch of white frost, looks particularly magnificent.


    The thumb demon didn''t look at the xuanming sword cut down by the sky. Her beautiful and pure blue eyes were staring at the black and red flowers.


    She said to shuiyunlan: "you know, the seeds of this kind of flower come from negative space, originally called the flower of light. Only in the pure and beautiful rainbow light will bloom. In this world, we need rotten soil and stinky sewage to grow and bloom. "


    How fast the xuanming sword fell, but the thumb demon had time to tell the origin of the flower of light.


    At this moment, time seems to solidify, only the voice of the thumb demon dancing in the solidification time.


    Shuiyunlan feels the worst. Her spirit resonates with xuanming sword. The seeds of Rune push endless power into sword light. It seems that everything in the world can be cut off.


    But at this moment, she had to listen to the thumb spirit, and there was no way.


    This strange magic also made shuiyunlan alert and alert.


    She can only be glad that the thumb spirit can not move, can only pass the message through the sound, can not really interfere in the fight.


    The thumb spirit continued: "according to your culture, I call this flower heilian. The mud does not stain, although the gas is evil, the posture is beautiful. No matter what the outside world thinks of it, it grows and blooms on its own


    The thumb Spirit said that it landed on a black lotus. She gently stroked the petals covered with white frost and sighed: "such a flower is harmless to people and the world. Why do you want to destroy it?"


    See thumb spirit can move freely, water cloud haze heart is startled.


    The light of xuanming sword cut from the sky is still falling inch by inch. Compared with the thumb spirit, xuanming sword is as slow as a snail.


    Shuiyunlan is afraid that the thumb spirit will fight back, and even more afraid that it will take the opportunity to escape.


    The thumb demon seems to know what shuiyunlan is thinking. She said to shuiyunlan, "in my divine realm, I can slow down the time, but it only works for me. Once they interfere with each other, the divine domain loses its function. I can''t run away. You don''t have to worry. "


    She sighed: "I will die in the end, just a moment earlier and a moment later. You don''t have to use so much energy to kill me. It''s earth shaking. It''s unnecessary. "


    With that, the thumb spirit slowly closed his eyes, "the task is finished, and I can enter eternal rest. That''s good, too. It''s a pity that these black lotus flowers have 500 million miserable lives. It''s a pity... "


    In the quiet sigh, the bound time was suddenly untied, and the slowly falling xuanming sword suddenly chopped on the thumb demon.


    In the dark blue sword light, the thumb demon turns into a little crystal light and breaks. When the sword light dissipates, there is a deep crack several kilometers long on the ground.


    The thumb spirit left a green crystal, only the size of a grain of rice, but the light was shining, radiating a breath of incomparable pure divine power.


    "Er pin Shen Jing!"


    Shuiyunlan is both surprised and happy. What she is surprised is that the thumb spirit is killed without any resistance. What I''m glad is that it''s actually condensed into the second grade God crystal. This evil god is really powerful.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the divine crystal. He noticed that the breath of life around him disappeared most of the time.


    The whole population of the golden city lost at least 80% when the thumb spirit died.


    Hundreds of millions of people''s breath of life died out in an instant, which made Gao Xuan feel uncomfortable.


    Thumbelina didn''t lie. Hundreds of millions of believers were killed with her.


    For the first time, Gao Xuan saw this kind of change.


    Shuiyunlan also noticed that a lot of life around suddenly disappeared, she hummed: "the evil god is really hateful, actually dragging so many people to die together!"


    After a pause, she said coolly, "it''s no pity to believe in the rubbish of evil gods, no matter how many people die..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "One second grade, three third grade, three fourth grade. This time we have gained a lot."


    Shuiyunlan, who returned to the holy hall, summed up the results of the battle and said to Gao Xuan: "we can get at least 400000 points. I''ll keep my promise. You can rest assured. "


    Gao Xuan nods. Although shuiyunlan has all kinds of problems, his basic character is OK.


    "I have applied to the headquarters to end the investigation here," Shui said. We can go back in two days. "


    "During this time, you can hang out here," she said. Buy something special. "


    Shuiyunlan said calmly: "if there is no accident, we will not have a chance to come back to starfish."


    "I hate it here," stressed shuiyunlan


    returned to the room, yuan yuan could not help and Gao Xuan Tucao, "she killed at least a billion people here, but I''m afraid that people here make complaints about her!"


    Gao Xuan said: "maybe, it doesn''t matter to her to hate or like it. When more people die, the rest will not fight. "


    "You are so cold."


    Yuan Youyuan is more emotional, she said: "the thumb spirit is so cute, and it''s different from those evil spirits."


    "What''s the difference?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "I always feel that the thumb spirit is very connotative, thoughtful and not evil."


    "Binding hundreds of millions of believers to live and die together is more terrible than other evil gods."


    Gao Xuan is very rational. He doesn''t think thumb spirit is a good man. Moreover, there is a problem in judging evil gods by good and evil.


    Yuan Youyuan is right. The thumb demon is very intelligent, and it''s amazing to show his control of time.


    This evil god should have a chance to go, but he stayed in the same place to die. It''s really weird.


    What the thumb demon said, if it had a point.


    More importantly, many people died this time. According to Gao Xuan''s estimation, there are at least more than one billion.


    Neptune is said to have 40 billion people, but the death of more than one billion is also a very terrible number.


    There are so many people dead, but I don''t know how much power it will take to deal with the aftermath.


    Water cloud LAN kill to is happy, but she typical tube kill regardless of buried. All good affairs should be handled by haihuangxing temple.


    Haihuangxing Temple mobilized almost all forces to wipe the bottom for shuiyunlan all the time.


    That''s it. So many people have died and so much damage has been done that it won''t be able to recover for decades.


    Water cloud LAN kill happy, she did not notice that the dead people are absorbed by some power.


    At the level of water, cloud and haze, we can''t see this. Even if Jin Yijun is here, he can''t see it.


    It is extremely mysterious to absorb the power of the spirits of the dead. It is also different from the existing system of Xiuzhen.


    More like, more like with the help of some kind of artifact.


    Of course, Gao Xuan won''t talk to Shui Yunlan about this, nor will he talk to anyone about it.


    The seven evil spirits were killed, and he finally determined the position of that one.


    Of course, he would take a look while there was still time.


    Gao Xuan instructs yuan Youyuan to practice and guides her spirit into deep meditation.


    We can''t take yuan Youyuan with us in this matter. Although the other party is likely to be an old friend and has not been seen for a thousand years, no one knows what has changed. What''s the other party''s attitude now.


    He''s not sure he''ll win.


    Gaoxuan didn''t hide his whereabouts. He left the gate of the holy hall and wandered around the Shenwang island.


    The blissful palace destroyed by shuiyunlan has been restored. The surrounding buildings, including those destroyed, have also been rebuilt.


    Intelligent machinery with special plastic printing technology, want to engage in construction is very easy. As long as there''s enough money.


    Buildings can be easily restored, but the dead cannot be revived.


    During this period of time, shuiyunlan began to kill, and people were in panic everywhere. Although Shenwang city is good, no one wants to travel.


    In front of the blissful palace, there are few people.


    The attractive virtual projection of the beauty who was standing at the door disappeared. Only the three big characters of blissful Palace on the plaque are still shining.


    For places of entertainment of this level, this is a disaster.


    When Gao Xuan enters the blissful palace, there is no one in it. The luxurious palace style decoration makes the blissful palace more spacious.


    Gaoxuan paradise palace turns around and finds an elevator leading to the underground.


    Of course, the elevator was rebuilt, leading to the 30th floor underground.


    At the bottom, Gao Xuan comes out of the elevator. Here is a ring arena.


    In the past, we should report all kinds of fighting competitions, and there may be some bloody and illegal duels.


    In order to make money, capitalists dare to do anything. What''s more, it''s an alien domain.


    Now, the rebuilt round fighting field is very clean, and the surrounding ring stands are empty.


    Because there''s no one here, the lighting doesn''t work.Only when Gao Xuan had a keen perception, he was not affected by the dark environment and could see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Gao Xuan went to the center of the circular arena, where he painted a pattern of black bull.


    The bull was red eyed, muscular and fierce.


    Gao Xuan looked down at the bull. He sighed and said, "don''t you come out to see me, sir?"


    In the dark, only Gao Xuan''s voice echoed in the empty arena.


    After waiting for a while, Gao Xuan didn''t respond. He said, "since you are in control of the underworld sword, you are an old friend. Why don''t you come out and talk about the past... "


    There was also a long sigh in the darkness, and a dark shadow emerged from the ground.


    Some illusory shadows are like a mass of black smoke, forming an image very much like a tall and strong man in black robe. It''s just the smoke floating around, and this image is also very illusory.


    The image of the black shadow is not important. The important thing is a long knife held by the black shadow.


    The arc-shaped black long knife is very thick.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes fell on the black long knife, and his spirit felt the endless gravity, as if to pull his spirit out.


    The seeds of the five element runes around the spirit shine at the same time, countless runes shine, and the power from the arc black long knife is completely isolated.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes turned and fell on the black figure, "who are you?"


    The black figure is also looking at Gao Xuan. The smoke on his face vibrates and sends out a hoarse voice: "who are you?"


    Although the black figure is just a cloud of smoke, hoarse voice, but there is a very dignified upper momentum.


    Gao Xuan recognized this momentum and unique spirit fluctuation.


    He said in a deep voice, "Hagrid, it''s you."


    The smoke on the black figure was surging violently, and it seemed that his mood fluctuated greatly: "who are you?"


    His voice suddenly raised a lot, and the black long knife in his hand also sparkled with a layer of aura.


    Gao Xuan was silent and said, "I''m Gao Xuan."


    "Huh?"


    The black figure was shocked, and the black smoke dispersed, revealing a solid body like substance.


    The man''s features were square and deep, his brows full of dignity, and he was tall and strong. His body is like black jade carving, transparent and full of texture.


    This man''s appearance and body shape are exactly Hercules. But after a thousand years, he seems to have lost his human body and become a very special state.


    When Gao Xuan saw Hagrid''s appearance, he wanted to sigh. This man is no longer Hagrid. Strictly speaking, he was just a ghost of Hagrid, who died with the sword of Hades.


    This state of not being dead but not being alive is very strange.


    Gao Xuan would rather have Hercules dead than see him like this.


    Hercules is still shocked, he suddenly asked in a loud voice: "you are Gao Xuan, how can you prove yourself?"


    "We talked alone at the gathering in the temple of the Mohist. You must remember


    "Nuwa also knows about it. It doesn''t prove anything. " Although Hagrid is neither human nor ghost, his brain is still very clear.


    "Nuwa should not be interested in cheating you."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "Helen has three evil spirits. Nuwa should not know about this. "


    Hagrid sighed, "you are really Gao Xuan."


    With that, Hagrid was silent.


    "Where''s Helen and how did you become like this?"


    Gao Xuan is most concerned about Helen''s whereabouts now. As for Hagrid, he can''t help it.


    "It''s all your work."


    Speaking of this, Hercules suddenly got excited. "Jin Yuxiu, Ying peiya and Qin Shiyue joined hands to usurp power. Helen couldn''t fight them, so she had to retreat. I didn''t want to go, so I was killed by them! "


    "That''s right."


    Gao Xuan had expected this for a long time. After hearing the answer, he was very calm.


    He decided to guard the central star with Kyushu Ding. In order to prevent accidents, he gave Kyushu Ding to his women.


    There must have been something wrong with Kyushu Ding before the situation suddenly got out of control.


    Qin Shiyue is very resourceful and patient. He found opportunities, and it was normal for him to turn back.


    Ying peiya and he have the Revenge of killing his father, this woman saw the opportunity to revenge him, also in reason.


    Jin Yuxiu is a young girl. Although they don''t have much affection, they don''t have to betray him.


    But power moves people. It''s not unusual for Jin Yuxiu to be bewitched just because she is young.


    Gao Xuan asked, "how did you become like this?"


    Hagrid sneered: "the underworld does not die, I a wisp of ghost into the underworld knife, it became like this."


    "If you transform into this form, even if I recover my strength, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Gao Xuan shook his head. God is not omnipotent.


    Not to mention him, even the God of the level of dizang king, in the face of this state, Hagrid can do nothing.There are things in the world that can''t be reversed. Life and death are natural processes. This is the original rule of the world, not God''s only control.


    Although Hercules knew this, it was difficult to control his emotion when he heard Gao Xuan say so.


    He was a little excited and pointed at Gao Xuan with the Hades sword: "it''s all your fault."


    Gao xuanrou said in a soft voice, "although I''m right, I''m sorry for you and Helen."


    When Hagrid hears Gao Xuan''s apology, he is stunned.


    Gao Xuan, whom he knew, swept the alliance, swept the golden families and reshaped the order of the alliance.


    At that time, Gao Xuan was so powerful and proud.


    Hagrid never thought that Gao Xuan would bow his head and apologize. For some reason, he felt very uncomfortable.


    A thousand years has changed a lot.


    Hagrid stares at Gao Xuan and shouts: "you are an invincible and powerful man. How can you admit your mistake? You shouldn''t be so weak!"


    Hagrid became more emotional. He stared into Gao Xuan''s eyes: "if you change your body, you will become cowardly? Are you afraid of the five great families? Fear the little people who usurp your power? "


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "I''m not afraid of anyone, any intelligent life. The five aristocratic families are just a group of clowns, not worth mentioning. "


    He sighed softly and said, "I just realized the reality of the world is cold and the weakness and defects of human nature. I can change the world, but I can''t change humanity. The so-called change or revolution will eventually be defeated by human nature.... "


    Hagrid shook his head: "you are afraid, you want to retreat, you let me down."


    He pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "I know why I want people to live without ghosts. I just want to see you return. I want to see those villains kneel down and beg for mercy. You let me down too much!"


    Gao Xuan zhengse said, "I owe you justice. I will let them pay you back a hundred times. Never break your promise. "


    "Never break your promise?"


    "I promise."


    Gao Xuan said in a deep voice: "please wait patiently. In a thousand standard natural days at most, I will let all the betrayers pay the price, and I will give you a great justice and give it to everyone!"


    Hercules suddenly laughed, "OK, I believe you."


    He pointed to his eyes, and then pointed to Gao Xuan: "I will look at you, always look at you."


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "what I am afraid of is the nature of the human heart. What did Qin Shiyue and others calculate? "


    Hagrid shook his head. "You''re too weak now. Is there only one magic weapon of three grades? "


    "It''s not a problem."


    "That''s the problem."


    Hagrid said: "I have been hiding for thousands of years, collecting 300 billion souls to sacrifice and refine the Hades sword. There are many elixirs among them.


    "Do you know the characteristic of Hades sword, that is, it can retain the wisdom and memory of the living. 300 billion memories and wisdom gathered together to make a breakthrough. "


    "This knife will protect you," Hagrid said


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it''s not necessary. Such a powerful artifact is in my hands


    Hagrid laughed: "it''s up to you..."


    With that, Hagrid turned into a cloud of smoke and melted into the black long knife, which was burning with black flames.


    Vaguely, Gao Xuan heard countless spirits roaring and screaming. Hercules is the spirit into a terrible flame, these spirits and the Hades sword burning together.


    This process was very short. In a few seconds, the underworld sword turned into a black light and projected onto Gao Xuan''s left hand.


    This group of black light almost integrates into the split magic arm blade, and the runic core array in the split magic arm blade has been forcibly changed.


    Gao Xuan can''t resist by force. He can only guide the black light to merge into the split magic arm blade.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the seed of the core Rune of the split magic arm blade grows and changes rapidly. By the time Blacklight and split magic blade are fully integrated, runic seed has been completely upgraded.


    It''s just the core rune. It''s a billion.


    At this time, the original changes of the split magic arm blade are all upgraded, and three more powerful powers of the underworld sword are available.


    Split magic arm blade, now it should be called Hades split magic blade.


    After this transformation, the underworld sword completely disappeared.


    Gao Xuan looks at the dark gold armor on his left hand, and his mood is a little complicated. Hercules completely burned his soul, which contributed to this change.


    After the transformation, the blade should reach the level of super grade. But Hagrid is done.


    A wisp of Hagrid''s phantom appeared in front of Gao Xuan''s eyes. He pointed to his eyes with cold expression, and then pointed to Gao Xuan, "I will always look at you and see you fulfill your promise..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The phantom of Hercules dissipated quickly and completely.


    In this universe, there is no spirit of Hercules. The only mark he left was the underworld blade.


    This super artifact has extraordinary terrifying power.


    After all, this is a thousand years accumulation of Hercules, and he sacrificed his soul.


    Gao Xuan looked at the underworld crack magic blade in his hand. He was neither happy nor sad, but a little disappointed.


    To be honest, Hercules is also a king of the generation. He didn''t want Hagrid to live like a ghost.


    Just Hercules with such a fierce way out, is not a good ending.


    To be honest, it''s good to have a super underworld blade. Even today''s holy hall, I''m afraid there are not a few such level artifacts.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t care too much. He wanted to restore his power. This artifact was dispensable. If he doesn''t regain his strength, he can''t exert the power of this artifact.


    As for whether he fulfilled his promise or not, Hagrid could not see it.


    Of course, Gao Xuan will fulfill his promise. Although he is sometimes depressed, his words will be fulfilled.


    It''s not Hagrid''s hatred alone, it''s his great hatred.


    A group of clowns who steal his power and act recklessly must pay a price.


    It is by no means a slogan to give back 100 times.


    But Hagrid was too anxious. He said too little about the situation thousands of years ago. He didn''t even tell Helen''s whereabouts.


    There is no doubt that Helen is not dead. I just don''t know where I went.


    The universe is so vast that you don''t have to go to other worlds, just to go outside the Milky way is enough.


    If there is no clue, even if we sweep the ugly group and recapture the temple, I''m afraid we can''t find Helen.


    "Father in law, you are too anxious..." Make complaints about


    ''s high heart in his heart. People are dead. When they die, they must play the heat. He feel shy about saying too much.


    Yuan Youyuan is still in the temple. Nothing about his going out.


    Gao Xuan lies down beside yuan Youyuan. Now he has time to study the ghost blade.


    There are three kinds of powerful magical powers in this super grade artifact refined by the father-in-law.


    The first one is the ghost chopping blade, which is specially used to break spirits.


    It''s almost the same as Xuanyin''s soul killing whip. Its power is much stronger than Xuanyin''s soul killing whip.


    Even if it is an evil god, it will never be able to withstand the attack of the ghost chopping blade of Hades.


    The second kind of supernatural power is the realm of underworld, which can build a huge underworld.


    The change of this space God domain is complex, and its power is powerful. Gao Xuan can''t test its power, and he doesn''t know how strong the hell god domain is.


    This level artifact is extremely complex. Although Gao Xuan''s spirit is powerful, he can''t understand it immediately.


    The third power is the order of the underworld.


    This kind of magical power is very interesting. You can detain the spirits of the strong and force them to serve you.


    As for what to extract spirit, read memory, these are the basic abilities attached.


    These three kinds of magical powers are brought by the underworld sword. The original power of the split magic arm blade has been preserved, and has been forcibly promoted to a super level by the underworld sword.


    In other words, in addition to the three powers of Hades, the power of split magic blade itself has also been upgraded to super one.


    This time, the method of sacrificing and refining magic weapons by the spirit is very rough.


    That is to say, the Hades sword accumulates 300 billion spirits and is led by the spirit of Hercules, which can achieve this effect.


    If you let Gao Xuan refine it, the underworld''s cleavage blade will even reach a higher level.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can''t do that. He''s not crazy. He uses his father-in-law''s spirit to make magic weapons.


    After studying for a long time, Gao Xuan found a huge problem. With his spirit power, he was very reluctant to control the underworld demon blade.


    From the third grade to the first grade, it''s like a shell has become a hydrogen bomb. That''s a big difference.


    With his current strength, he has been very reluctant to send the underworld demon blade, and has no spare power to control it.


    That is to say, he can''t use it for a while and a half.


    However, the blade itself has great value.


    Three grades of spirit, two grades selected, one grade of spirit.


    If the magic weapon reaches the first level, it is a well deserved artifact.


    Super quality artifact means that the rules come into being. The artifact itself can transform into the divine realm and possess the supreme power.


    Hagrid has not been idle for a thousand years. He has absorbed so many spirits and wisdom, and has his own unique understanding of the system of cultivating truth.


    Even if the power doesn''t upgrade, it''s the first class artifact in the alliance.


    The cultivation system has a more in-depth and detailed analysis of cultivation. But there is little expansion in the upper limit of power.


    Hagrid transformed the underworld sword, and really improved the power of the underworld sword.


    The key is the accumulation of a thousand years, which has absorbed hundreds of billions of spirits. This power is all transferred to the underworld sword, which is too powerful.The underworld demon cleaving blade also inherits this advantage, that is, it can continuously enhance its power by hunting spirits.


    From this point of view, the underworld split magic blade can be held for a long time.


    Restricted by the environment, Gao Xuan could only see the magic of the sword silently.


    Even yuan Youyuan, who is close at hand, doesn''t know that Gao Xuan has a powerful artifact.


    Shuiyunlan also knows that Gao Xuanchu has been there, but she doesn''t care about such trifles. What can we do if we go out without permission? Hunting evil spirits?


    Let''s not say whether Gao Xuan has this ability or not, it''s just that the power of the evil god''s explosion will cause great changes. It can''t be hidden.


    Although Gao Xuan has the talent to look for evil spirits, he is not strong enough to play tricks.


    Water cloud haze nature how all can''t think of, Gao Xuan go out an hour of time, have already met with behind the scenes Hercules.


    This meeting between the two sides has changed Neptune and even the whole alliance.


    Two days later, the order of the holy hall finally arrived. Shui Yunlan, Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan returned to the holy hall headquarters with a teleportation array.


    Back to the headquarters, shuiyunlan first to monitor the headquarters report.


    When Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan returned to the training base, they went there for 40 days, but also delayed some courses.


    Fortunately, they were entrusted by the Ministry of supervision for training. They were unable to attend classes when they were carrying out the tasks of the Ministry of supervision, and the training base gave them great support. Courses delayed are also calculated according to full credits.


    Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan first visited director Jin Hongmei and gave him some haihuangxing products.


    Although the gift is not very valuable, the key is the heart, is polite.


    Jin Hongmei was also very happy to receive the gift, and left Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan to have dinner at home.


    Being able to stay at home for dinner also expresses Jin Honghai''s intimate attitude towards them.


    Jin Hongmei is well-informed and knows that haihuangxing has a big event this time. However, Gao Xuan performs very well.


    Water cloud haze came out of the basket, but it had nothing to do with Gao Xuan.


    Some people in the supervision headquarters also expressed appreciation for Gao Xuan. It''s never difficult to kill evil spirits. The difficult thing is to find them.


    Through this war, the inspection headquarters saw the ability of Gao Xuan. There''s Huo Wuming behind Gao Xuan. If there''s no accident, Gao Xuan''s future will be smooth.


    For this kind of potential stocks, of course, jinhongmei should try her best to attract them. Even if you can''t use it in the future, it''s good to make more friends.


    It''s a family dinner.


    When she came out of Jin Hongmei''s house, Yuan Youyuan sighed and said, "look, director Jin, you can chat a lot. Compared with director Jin, Shui Yunlan is like a fool. "


    "If shuiyunlan wants to be as good a person as director Jin, she has already been in the top position."


    Gao Xuan said, "well, we''ll have less to do with her in the future."


    "I don''t know how many points I can get..."


    Yuan Youyuan is looking forward to looking at Gao Xuan: "brother, you have to share more with me."


    "Well, it depends on your performance."


    "Dad, please..."


    Yuan Youyuan saw that there was no one around him. He held Gao Xuan around his neck and rubbed around him like a snake.


    The scene of intimate interaction between young men and women is appearing on a monitoring light screen.


    Two investigators from the Ministry of supervision, they looked at it very carefully.


    There are also monitors to monitor their behavior. Although they feel bored with the pictures, they can only watch them with their bare heads.


    Jin Yijun of the Ministry of supervision came in from the door. He looked at the monitoring screen and asked, "after monitoring for a few days, have you found anything?"


    "They behaved normally and didn''t find any evil spirit..."


    It is also the normal procedure of the Ministry of supervision to monitor the investigators who go out on duty.


    What''s more, something happened to Neptune. Jin Yijun himself failed to find out the problem.


    Jin Yijun also felt a little humiliated, so he ordered his subordinates to closely monitor Gao Xuan and see if they could find any clues.


    After watching the surveillance screen for a while, Jin Yijun also found it boring. He said, "that''s it. All the records are on file. No more monitoring. "


    The two subordinates get up in a hurry. They are also very happy. It''s boring to stare at Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan.


    They are bored with each other all day long and want to stick together.


    If you have time to watch them show their love, it''s better to play a game.


    In the next two days, Gao Xuan also noticed that his monitoring was removed. That''s good news.


    The better news is that the reward from headquarters has finally come down. Seven evil god crystals, a total of 430000 bonus points.


    Because of the heavy losses of the team, Shui Yunlan has a huge responsibility, so he deducted 120000 bonus points.


    For the remaining 310000 points, Shui Yunlan gave Gao Xuan half of them as agreed in advance: 155000 points.


    With such a discount, there won''t be many points.


    Yuan Youyuan had high hopes. Seeing that there were only 150000 points left, she was not interested in asking for them.After all, Gao Xuan needs to borrow points. It''s useless for her to ask for points. At least not in a hurry.


    Gao Xuan can''t let yuan Youyuan be busy. Even if he doesn''t make any effort, people will work hard to sleep with him every day.


    He gave yuan Youyuan 25000 points, which was enough for her daily use.


    Gao Xuan borrowed the remaining 130000 points.


    There are four books in total, which are the highest level works in the theoretical system. It is also a great achievement of the theory of the existing Xiuzhen system.


    These theories have no specific methods of practice, only a deep analysis of the system of practice from top to bottom.


    Because it''s a theory, many of them belong to speculation. There is no validation.


    Up to now, the system has been perfect and complete.


    Many people are not good at practice, but they are good at theoretical deduction. For an advanced system, theoretical research is very important.


    Only with the achievements of the frontier theory can we find the way forward.


    But this kind of pure theoretical research is at a very high level. Generally speaking, there is no need for builders like Gao Xuan to look at these theories.


    Like a shooter, there''s no need to study relativity.


    Therefore, these pure theoretical works are very expensive. There is no practical way of cultivation, only those engaged in theoretical research will go to see.


    Or the super strong at the top need to look at theoretical knowledge to enrich themselves.


    Gao Xuan got four theoretical works and went to cyberspace every day to study hard.


    The so-called borrowing means that he is qualified to study, but not to spread.


    Of course, it is difficult to prohibit the dissemination of such pure theoretical works. However, some of the keywords will be monitored by Skynet and cyberspace to ensure that they will not be spread on a large scale.


    Gao Xuan is also born too low, if he was born in a family, find a few family elders, so that books can find a way to borrow for free.


    Fortunately, cyberspace does not charge for nothing. The relevant contents of theoretical works are directly projected to the spirit level to ensure the integrity of knowledge.


    There is a lot of knowledge in Xiuzhen system, which can''t be recorded and spread by images, words and sounds. Only through the spirit level, can the information be completely transmitted.


    It must be said that with the development of the Millennium system, a large number of talents have indeed emerged.


    In most places, the understanding of the essence of the five elements, thunder, yin and Yang, space and time is not as good as that of Gao Xuan. However, in various details, it is more in-depth and subtle.


    The exploration and study of source force, spirit, space and time also has its own characteristics.


    Gao Xuan also gained a lot after his study. Especially for the whole system of practitioners from the top to the bottom, let him grasp the core of the current system of practitioners.


    The analytical method, for the theoretical discussion, has a great inspiration for Gao Xuan.


    It is the wisdom of countless talented elites that makes such a high achievement.


    No matter how big their problems are. In terms of the system of cultivating truth, they all did very well, very well.


    Gao Xuan should affirm this point.


    Especially for the analysis of evil spirits, it goes deep into the level of the original rules of space.


    It was the deep understanding of the evil spirits that led the holy hall to raise the evil spirits.


    It''s a pity that the superiors have been on the top for too long, forgetting that they are also human beings, forgetting that the bottom layer as the fodder for evil spirits is their own kind.


    Gao Xuan repeatedly studied and interpreted these four books.


    I usually go to class and study. When it''s all right, I''ll hang out with Yuan Youyuan. Life is quite easy.


    Shuiyunlan never contacted Gaoxuan again. Gao Xuan heard that shuiyunlan had been transferred to the outer space.


    For people like shuiyunlan, going to the outer space is exile. This woman is cruel and cruel, but her luck is bad. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to be in the top position.


    Gao Xuan read several books, and spent 10000 points to learn a course "Yin Yang Liangyi change".


    This formula is more complicated than the five elements formula, with a total of 1.28 million runes.


    The seed of Gaoxuan five element rune is perfect, and it''s easy to rebuild the seed of yin and Yang.


    In fact, the five elements themselves are divided into yin and Yang and five elements. C fire is Yang, D fire is Yin


    The change of yin and Yang doesn''t have the attribute of exclusive source force, but with the source force transforming Yin and Yang, it distinguishes rigid, soft, water and fire.


    The five elements are reality, yin and yang are change. Only when the five elements cooperate with Yin and yang can infinite changes be produced.


    The positive universe, the negative universe and the universe can be understood by Yin Yang and five elements.


    Gao Xuan had the most profound understanding of Yin Yang and five elements, and he also had a powerful and pure spirit that illuminated all dharmas. He guided the combination of Yin Yang Rune seed and five elements Rune seed, and the process was very smooth.


    After a year, the seeds of Yin-Yang and five element runes merge into one, only one step away from the golden elixir.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, the seed of Yin Yang and five elements rune is nearly perfect.It only takes a month or two to polish to perfect, and then it can form a super elixir.


    At that time, you can naturally step into the super level elixir level.


    However, something happened at this time.


    "Hello, I''m Jin Wenyuan."


    A clean young man came to Gao Xuan and introduced himself politely.


    "Hello." Gao Xuan didn''t know this man, but in this place, his surname was Jin, only the Jin family.


    Jin Wenyuan said with a smile, "I''m going to perform a mission in Wanling star field in three days. Please come with me."


    Fearing that Gao Xuan didn''t understand, he explained, "this time, you should kill as many evil spirits as possible. That''s what you are good at. It''s also an opportunity for you to show your ability. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "sorry, I have something important recently. I can''t go out."


    The smile on Jin Wenyuan''s face disappeared. He didn''t expect Gao Xuan to refuse him. He


    looks at Gao Xuan strangely. Gao Xuanping and Jin Wenyuan look at each other without any waves in his eyes.


    Jin Wenyuan was a little annoyed: "you may not have heard clearly. I''ll say it again. My name is Jin Wenyuan."


    "Sorry." If it''s OK, Gao xuandao doesn''t mind helping. Now, he is at the most critical moment, but he has no time to toss with this man.


    Jin Wenyuan was born in the top aristocratic family. He never thought that Gao Xuan would dare to refuse his request.


    He said nothing more and turned to leave.


    A young woman pointed at Gao Xuan and said, "you are just a dog owned by the old man. You dare not listen to Qi Shao''s words. You are tired of living..."


    (I''m sorry, I''m a little late today ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    The young woman behaved arrogantly and didn''t take Gao Xuan seriously at all.


    This is the corridor of the teaching building of the training base. There are many trainees in the corridor.


    In terms of dress, young women are outsiders. But in the training base such a domineering attitude, which also caused a lot of students dissatisfaction.


    However, the students are all top-notch smart people. Even if you don''t like young women, no one will rush out.


    The crowd was watching from a distance, talking enthusiastically in private.


    "Who is so crazy?"


    "This woman looks good. How can she be so ferocious..."


    "Where are the people from? How are they in the training camp of the Ministry of Supervision..."


    Huo Zhengying in the crowd saw that it was not right. He reminded people in the group chat: "don''t talk nonsense, this woman is a fire family."


    "That''s not your family. How can that be?"


    Huo Zhengying was popular in the training camp and had many friends. Some people immediately expressed their dissatisfaction as if they were joking.


    Huo Zhengying grins bitterly: "the fire family is different from the fire family. If you are right, the person who just left is Huo Wenyuan, the younger son of vice minister Huo. It is said that he is very popular with the fire master."


    When this remark came out, everyone was afraid to say anything.


    Huo Wuming, Vice Minister of the Ministry of supervision, is one of the top 50 figures in the order of power of the church.


    Such a level of character, just an unhappy look, can let him dislike people immediately evaporate.


    What''s more, they are all members of the Ministry of supervision system. Later, I will eat under Huo Wuming.


    Not to mention that they have no friendship with Gao Xuan, even if they are brothers and brothers, they can only break their arms and draw a clear line.


    The young woman also turned a blind eye to the people around her and scolded Gao Xuan.


    The woman scolded for a while, Gao Xuan did not respond, just like a piece of wood, which made the woman more angry.


    She is used to arrogance and doesn''t take Gao Xuan seriously. He wanted to slap Gao Xuan in the face when he was angry.


    Only when the woman''s hand was raised, the divine light in Gao Xuan''s eyes suddenly flourished, and the sharp stab condensed by the power of the spirit was as sharp as the woman''s spirit.


    The outer armor of the woman''s spirit and the power Rune seed react together, but they still can''t resist the simple and direct spirit sharp stab.


    The woman who raised her arm high was in the dark and passed out.


    Following the women, they were so surprised and angry that they were ready to draw their swords.


    Gao Xuan''s calm and indifferent eyes swept through the crowd. All of them were shocked by the spirit. In an instant, they were like falling into an ice cave, and all their anger and courage were completely dissipated.


    A group of people instinctively bow their heads and droop their eyes, and no longer dare to look at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the others. He walked directly from the woman''s head. Yuan Youyuan, who is held by Gao Xuan, glares at the dazed woman.


    This woman is really damned. When she comes up, she provokes and makes things out of control. She really wants to kick this thing to death.


    "What to do?"


    When she came out of the teaching building, Yuan Youyuan couldn''t hold on. She was worried all over her face.


    High Xuan and she can mix in the training base of open, are fire without Ming''s name cover.


    Although yuan Youyuan doesn''t know the relationship between Huo Wenyuan and Huo Wuming, he knows his identity by looking at the way he stabbed Ding Gaoxuan.


    Huo Wenyuan is the son of the aristocratic family. He has an amazing temper. He turned around and left without saying a second word.


    In contrast, Gao Xuan beat that woman to nothing. Because the woman''s identity is much worse.


    The real family''s children are proud of their status and will never swear in public.


    Because of this, these people are more troublesome.


    Gao Xuan stopped. He looked at Yuan Youyuan and said, "this time things will be a little bit troublesome. I''m sorry for you. "


    Yuan Youyuan looks a little ugly: "what do you say? Who do you think I am? When things go wrong, I''ll draw a clear line with you and turn around to hold other men''s thighs? "


    Yuan Youyuan was really angry when he asked this question.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Gao Xuan smiles. He holds yuan Youyuan''s hand: "I''m just sincerely sorry. It''s because I want to be less involved in this matter. "


    "What do you mean, you have a crush on another woman?"


    Yuan Youyuan was even more angry. She held Gao Xuan''s hand tightly. "No matter what, you can''t get rid of me. You''re not going to get out of my hands. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan reached over yuan Youyuan''s shoulder and said, "OK, you''ve said that. Let''s be a couple of mandarin ducks living and dying together. If only you didn''t regret it. "


    "It''s a big deal to die together."


    Yuan youyuanzhuan was a little guilty and said, "to be alive is to be alive. Why don''t you go to Huo Wuming and apologize. "


    Gao Xuan indifferent said: "he will not care if he has the capacity, if he does not have the capacity, it is useless to apologize."


    "I said don''t wave. It''s an attitude to apologize. It''s not useful, it''s not. Others have helped us, so we have to make it clear about our feelings and reasons. "Yuan Youyuan doesn''t agree with Gao Xuan. It''s one thing for them to live and die together. It''s another thing for them to fight against Huojia.


    Gao Xuan didn''t really care about it, but yuan Youyuan was right.


    Huo Wuming helped him, no matter what his purpose was. There''s always such a relationship.


    The contradiction between him and his family is irreconcilable, but it has nothing to do with Huo Wuming.


    Gao Xuan still contacted Huo Wuming. Of course, he is not qualified to communicate with Huo Wuming directly. He just sent an e-mail to the other party, briefly explained the situation, and finally expressed his sincere apology.


    As for Huo Wuming, he can''t control what he thinks. It doesn''t mean much to him.


    Huo Wuming did receive the email and read it.


    Huowu forgets Gao Xuan in the morning. For him, this person is just a little useful person, not qualified to occupy a real place in his memory.


    It was not until he saw the email that Huo Wuming remembered that he had arranged this person for further training.


    It''s just a humble person from the bottom of the society. It''s all up to him. I don''t know how to be grateful, and I don''t know how to respect the fire family. How stupid


    Huo Wuming is very unhappy about this. He thinks Gao Xuan is too ignorant. Why he was promoted and supported is not to let Gao Xuan work for Huojia.


    When Gao Xuan was supposed to play, he found a reason to shirk.


    Gao Xuan said that he has important things. How important can his things be? No matter how important it is, what''s more important?


    Huo Wuming has an opinion on Gao Xuan. It''s just that he''s such a big man and has such a high status. It''s not easy for him to make trouble with Gao Xuan for such a small matter.


    He is thinking of receiving a communication from Huo Wenyuan. For this little grandson, Huo Wuming likes it very much.


    In his vein, huowenyuan has a good talent. Although the character is a little arrogant, which young people are inferior to this.


    With some experience, you can naturally get rid of your impetuosity.


    The clean face of huowen yuan appears on the communication light screen, but the expression of this face is very angry.


    "Grandfather, the dog you keep is not obedient. It should be killed!"


    "We fire family, don''t fight and kill, it''s too humiliating."


    Huo Wuming said slowly: "if you want to punish a dog, do you want to be so loud?"


    Huo Wenyuan was a little ashamed of being reprimanded. He quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake: "grandfather, I know."


    He asked curiously, "grandfather, how do you clean up this dog?"


    "Don''t worry. The dog''s life and death is only a matter of my words


    Fire no Ming teachings said: "the first person to have a measure, not to be emotional about."


    Huo Wenyuan wrongly said: "I have never been so angry. The key is our dog. It''s humiliating to me in public, and it''s your face to beat me. "


    "All right."


    Huo Wuming said in a funny way, "I''ll give you the right to dispose of it. You can do it."


    Huo Wenyuan was very excited: "that''s great. I''m going to hang the dog now."


    "It''s stupid."


    Huo Wuming shook his head: "it''s the most boring revenge to kill the disgusted object with one knife. Peel off his wealth layer by layer, his relatives and friends, and let him realize that he is wrong. When he kneels down to you and begs for mercy, he can solve it again... "


    Huo Wenyuan was very excited: "my grandfather taught me that I was too young. I''ll do it now. "


    "Go ahead, don''t lose your face."


    When the light screen was closed, Huo Wuming contacted Jin Yijun again: "Yijun, I have some private affairs. You can help me deal with them."


    Although Jin Yijun is a saint of gold, he is at the bottom of the power class in the supervision headquarters and is responsible for specific implementation. The work is hard and troublesome, and it''s easy to carry the pot.


    As a direct subordinate of Huo Wuming, Jin Yijun''s status is far from that of Huo Wuming. Huo Wuming asked him to help him with his private affairs, which is a matter of course.


    In the position of Huo Wuming, his business is the biggest business. Besides, to help leaders do private things is that leaders value you, but others can''t do it if they want to.


    Jin Yijun agrees in a hurry, that is to help Wen Yuan clean up Gao Xuan. It''s too easy.


    Jin Yijun had monitored Gao Xuan and knew him well.


    A small foundation builder from the bottom has a keen sense and can always accurately sense the position of the evil god. This talent is really useful.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t know what to do. He offended his biggest backer, and the road came to an end.


    Jin Yijun has no pity for Gao Xuan. This fool killed himself. It''s not a pity to die!


    With Jin Yijun in the lead, the training base responded immediately.


    When Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan returned to their dormitory, they received a notice from the Education Department of the training base: because they seriously violated the discipline of the training department, they decided to dismiss them immediately.


    During the training period, all results will be cancelled, and the treatment of trainees will be cancelled immediately.


    Because of their serious violation of discipline, the training department suffered great reputation loss.During the training period, all the bonus and reward will be recovered, including all the training expenses, which will be paid by Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan.


    After reading the notice, Yuan Youyuan was very angry, "it''s unreasonable!"


    At this time, the staff also arrived, "both of you have been expelled. I have been informed to ask you to leave the apartment immediately..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The staff are business and indifferent.


    This is also normal. The apartment is a training base industry. Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan are expelled from the base and their future is ruined. Of course, the staff will not be polite.


    Although yuan Youyuan is angry, he will not quarrel with a staff member.


    "I still have personal belongings to clean up," she said with a cold face


    Staff blocked in front of the door, he disdained to say: "you have been fired, not qualified to enter the room."


    He sneered again: "what if you steal from the base? Who is responsible?"


    This is a deliberate embarrassment. The room is for the training base, but some of the items inside are private.


    Yuan Youyuan''s eyes are also cold, and some personal items are put in the room, such as personal clothes, some dolls and ornaments that she especially likes.


    The value of these things is not high, but they can not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Just as Yuan Youyuan was about to lose his temper, Gao Xuan shook his head: "don''t quarrel with the dog."


    The staff member was so angry that he just wanted to curse. Gao Xuan''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and the spirit of the staff member was stabbed by the sword, and he immediately lost all consciousness. Eyes turn white and pass out.


    Gao Xuan grabbed the collar of the staff and threw it out. It''s just that their authority is locked and they can''t open the electronic lock of the door.


    Gaoxuan with a retreat, source force straight through the electronic lock, superior solid wood and explosion-proof steel plate door so gently open.


    Yuan Youyuan some worry asked: "is this OK?"


    "If you want to govern you, you can arrange charges even if you have nothing to do."


    Gao Xuan said: "don''t worry, it won''t be worse at this step."


    "Yes, too."


    Yuan Youyuan also figured it out. Anyway, it''s all like this. There''s no need to get used to each other.


    "I''m going to pack," she said


    After living here for two years, Yuan Youyuan has a lot of personal belongings. Fortunately, she has a dimensional bracelet and enough space to carry.


    Within minutes, a team of armed guards rushed into the room.


    The guards are exaggerating, dressed in holy armor, sword in hand, a ready posture.


    According to the information, Gao Xuan has injured two people in a row. It seems that they are all spirit attack spells, which are very vicious.


    "Kneel on the ground immediately and raise your hand..."


    The first warrior pointed his sword at Gao Xuan and drank loudly.


    Gao Xuan calmly looked at the warrior, "calm down, don''t get excited."


    The warrior was even more nervous: "I order you to kneel down immediately!"


    "I have a grudge with the fire family. Do you want to join in the fun?"


    Gao Xuan said: "listen to my advice, you can''t afford the excitement. I want to see fire without light. You go and say it


    Gao Xuan''s calmness also made a group of warriors a little confused. They all know that Gao Xuan was born at the bottom of the society. He offended Huo Wenyuan and killed himself.


    At this time can be leisurely, this is what the card?


    When it comes to fire, people don''t dare to mess around. Gao Xuan can''t run away here, but no one can bear the responsibility for delaying Huo Wuming.


    A group of people are just the bottom guards, who dare to mess. This meeting can only ask for instructions.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "you guys are too noisy. All of you go out and wait."


    The first warrior is even more confused. Is he so arrogant?


    He hesitated, but he didn''t listen to Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan really wants to run away. He can''t explain it.


    However, he did not dare to be too overbearing. Just as can not hear, a group of people standing there in silence.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about them. He went to get a bottle of juice. He lazily sat on the sofa, opened the huge projection screen and watched the movie.


    This is an extraterrestrial exploration battle movie, the sound and light effect is very exaggerated.


    A group of guards did not dare to move, so they stood awkwardly on one side.


    The information was reported layer upon layer and soon spread to Jin Yijun.


    He''s a little funny. Gao Xuan hasn''t figured out the situation yet. He really thinks he''s a character.


    For Huo Wuming, Gao Xuan is really just a dog. If it doesn''t work, kill it. There''s no need to think about it at all.


    Fire does not know what kind of identity, which have time to pay attention to high Xuan.


    The guards were so stupid that they were scared by a word.


    After thinking about it, Jin Yijun decided to go and have a look in person. In fact, he is still a little interested. He also wants to hear what this man can say.


    After all, Gao Xuan also has some talent. Maybe, this man really has some secrets.


    In addition, huowenyuan also wants to experience the pleasure of revenge. You can take Wen Yuan with you this time.


    On the one hand, he flatters Huo Wenyuan; on the other hand, he stimulates Gao Xuan with Huo Wenyuan.


    No matter what Gao Xuan can bring out, he will surely die. It''s just that it''s always good to squeeze out some value.


    Jin Yijun told people not to mess, he informed Huo Wenyuan, the two went to the apartment together.Master Huo Wenyuan''s style is to lead a large group of followers everywhere. In addition to bodyguards, other people are his classmates and friends, who are typical helpers.


    The woman injured by Gao Xuan is not Huo Wenyuan''s girlfriend, but his pet dog.


    For this woman, Huo Wenyuan doesn''t care. He cares that Gao Xuan doesn''t give him face in public.


    Huowen Yuanxing comes here in a hurry to humiliate Gao Xuan in public and find his lost face.


    He said to Jin Yijun, "let''s tease him first, and then kill him completely when he kneels down to beg for mercy."


    Jin Yijun said with a smile, "it''s easy. Just cooperate with me."


    Although Jin Yijun is a gold belt saint, there are too many gold belt saints in the church headquarters. In the face of his burning grandson, Jin Yijun is extremely polite and respectful, though he does not bow his head to please him.


    Although Huo Wenyuan is arrogant and arrogant, he is not so presumptuous in front of Jin Yijun. How to say is also a gold belt saint, not to be lightly humiliated.


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. king. I''ll listen to you."


    The two agreed and then entered the room together.


    See Jin Yijun with people come in, a group of guards quickly back.


    Although the living room is spacious and there are so many people standing in it, it is also very cramped.


    Sitting on the sofa watching the movie, Gao Xuan also stood up. He met Jin Yijun and knew that he was a senior official of the Ministry of supervision, a saint of gold belt. He is tough in character and rough in means.


    Huo Wenyuan should not move this one. It''s very likely that he was sent by Huo Wuming.


    Gao Xuan looks at Jin Yijun and doesn''t speak. He didn''t look at Huo Wenyuan. He was just an ignorant dandy, not worthy of attention.


    Huo Wenyuan stood there, his face was cold, but Gao Xuan didn''t look at him at all, which made him more angry.


    But he was born in a family, no matter how angry he was, he would not attack directly.


    He was just cruel in his heart, thinking about how he would humiliate Gao Xuan and return the humiliation a hundred times and a thousand times.


    Jin Yijun saw that Gao Xuan didn''t speak all the time, so he could only take the initiative to ask, "what''s the matter with you to see minister Huo?"


    "This can only be said with Minister Huo," Gao Xuan said


    "On behalf of minister Huo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin Yijun is a little unhappy. He is a saint of gold and a senior official of the Ministry of supervision. His position is higher than that of Gao Xuan. They didn''t take him seriously.


    He said indifferently, "if you don''t say anything, you will be arrested and wait for the trial."


    Gao Xuan asked, "what crime do I have? Why should I be fired, why should I be arrested? "


    Gao Xuan pointed to Huo Wenyuan: "because of this boy?"


    Instead, Jin Yijun smiles. Gao Xuan, the guy who gets up from the bottom, is not so naive.


    This matter is not very clear. Do you want to ask?


    However, this is not the case. At least, it can''t be said in public.


    Jin Yijun said: "you are misbehaving and often play truant. Rude to the teacher. What you have done does not meet the requirements of the Ministry of supervision. It''s right to fire you. "


    Gao Xuan asked again, "OK, we''ll be dismissed. What crime have I committed to arrest me? "


    "You deliberately provoked and hurt people, and seriously injured the staff. A felony. "


    Before Jin Yijun finished his words, Huo Wenyuan said: "you killed my friend. You can''t run away with this human life lawsuit?"


    "Killed?"


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised. Is he so cruel. He just taught the woman a lesson. Even if he left it there, the woman would never die.


    Huo Wenyuan said with certainty: "just now, she was seriously injured and died."


    The spirit of the woman was shocked, and she was so depressed that she could not die.


    But Huo Wenyuan wants to govern Gao Xuan, and just informs his subordinates to kill the woman. Anyway, as long as people die, this account will be counted on Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan looked at Huo Wenyuan: "I underestimate you."


    Huo Wenyuan couldn''t help smiling, "you just know now, it''s a little late."


    Yuan Youyuan came out of the bedroom. She heard Huo Wenyuan''s words just now, and her heart sank.


    It''s good to say that if you hurt someone, it''s troublesome to kill someone. She didn''t believe that Gao Xuan would kill people casually.


    Yuan Youyuan said in a loud voice: "you don''t want to set us up. We didn''t kill anyone."


    "Joke, you didn''t kill people, but I did."


    Huo Wenyuan sneered: "you admit your mistake and apologize. Maybe I can take you lightly."


    Yuan Youyuan was young after all. He had never seen the dirty ways of the aristocratic family. Now he is framed by Huo Wenyuan for murder, and people are angry.


    Yuan Youyuan is bright and sweet. He is angry and anxious. Although he pretends to be calm, he can''t help showing a weak and pitiful taste.


    What Huo Wenyuan is looking at is in front of his eyes. There are few beauties of this level. In particular, the taste of pretending to be strong but weak stimulated the fire in his heart.It''s so much fun for women to play with each other, but they are reluctant and have to compromise.


    Huo Wenyuan suddenly yuan Youyuan said: "black tiger killed a woman of mine. Well, as long as you follow me, I can not pursue this matter."


    Yuan Youyuan is stunned. She doesn''t understand what brain circuit huowenyuan is?


    The point is, is she stupid enough to take that seriously.


    Huo Wenyuan thought yuan Youyuan was moved. He gave a smart smile: "as long as you follow me, the past will be written off."


    Standing behind Huo Wenyuan, the helpers all said, "Qi Shao is kind-hearted. Don''t you hurry up and thank Qi Shao."


    "It''s a blessing for you to be able to compete with Qi Shao."


    "Why are you still in a daze? I can''t afford to see you..."


    Jin Yijun is a little embarrassed beside him. He''s a great gold belt saint, and he bullies men and women with others. Moreover, the technique is so crude that it''s like playing games.


    He has been in contact with haihuangxing, Gaoxuan and Yuan Youyuan. Gao Xuan, needless to say, has a deep heart.


    No matter when, this person is calm, but it always makes people feel invisible.


    Yuan Youyuan is lively, but he is very capable, intelligent, and good at speaking and doing things. Although he was born in the alien world, he had the generosity of a lady from a big family.


    To Huo Wenyuan, he was a child, and he never even left the central star region. It''s like being a kid.


    Of course, Huo Wenyuan is not very old. I''m only 18 years old. He doesn''t have a brain, but he lives so smoothly that he doesn''t use his brain to do things. He didn''t think about the need.


    Therefore, compared with Gao Xuan and Yuan Youyuan, huowenyuan seems immature.


    Jin Yijun really doesn''t want to talk. If it wasn''t for Huo Wuming, he would like to turn around and go now.


    Huo Wenyuan didn''t realize it. He condescended and said to Gao Xuan, "it''s fair that you killed my people and use your women to pay for it. Besides, you have to kowtow and apologize to me. "


    Gao Xuan ignored Huo Wenyuan. He asked Jin Yijun, "are you bringing him here for fun?"


    Jin Yijun was a little embarrassed when asked, but he couldn''t explain. He can only be tough to say: "either according to the seven less words, or you plead guilty together. Choose for yourself. "


    "I didn''t expect that the curtain of the new era would be opened by a clown..."


    Gao Xuan sighed with emotion, "maybe this absurdity is more dramatic."


    Jin Yijun hears that it''s wrong, and his spirit also senses the extremely dangerous breath. Without hesitation, he sent out the sharp gold holy armor and Geng gold sun sword.


    Two pieces of the third grade magic weapons emerged. The underworld''s cleavage blade in Gao Xuan''s left hand had been sent out, and the underworld''s divine realm was launched.


    The underworld cut the space and wrapped the whole apartment building into the realm of God, turning it into a realm independent of the universe.


    Jin Yijun''s three magic weapons are all suppressed by the law of the divine realm, and can''t operate the source force. Huo Wenyuan and others are full of consternation, do not know what happened.


    The drastic change of space also caused the fierce reaction of various protection arrays of Xianyang star, and the Holy Light surged into the sky.


    A few disciples and many envoys in Xianyang star all felt wrong for the first time.


    The eyes of many of the top powerful people turned to the location of Hades.


    Everyone is surprised and angry. The strong and strict space rules divide the independent space, which is clearly the divine realm.


    How could an evil spirit break into Xianyang star? What evil god is so rampant? This is the biggest provocation to the holy hall!


    (sorry, it''s a little Calvin. It''s going to be a little slower these two days ~)


    I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "What''s the situation?"


    The church, the first saint, has been in charge of the church for nearly 600 years. He seldom interfered in the specific affairs of the church and concentrated on maintaining the balance between the twelve and the thirty-six envoys.


    The balance of power and skill in this person''s hands is incisive and incisive.


    This kind of power and balance, of course, can not make other strong people convinced. So the prestige of this man has not been very high.


    Although muyuan questioned, no one answered the many strong people in the video.


    These strong people really don''t know what happened, and the independent God domain suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as Shenyu came and went, it was too fast and didn''t give people time to react.


    Nothing is clear, and many strong people have nothing to say.


    Many strong people''s eyes are on Huo Yunheng, the seventh saint and head of the supervision headquarters.


    The place where the divine realm is unfolded is the area under the management of the Ministry of supervision. This matter has something to do with the Ministry of supervision.


    Huoyunheng has red hair, and his eyes are two groups of leaping flames. Sitting there, the body is half glowing. It''s like a man in a fire.


    This is the ultimate cultivation of fire source power, and has mastered the power of the divine realm. Huoyunheng has lost the human body, and the body is derived from power.


    At this point, huoyunheng''s real body is not in this world. Daily affairs are handled by Huo Wuming.


    It''s also this time that the trouble is too big. There is a divine realm in the core of the temple, which is a naked provocation to all saints.


    Huo Yunheng doesn''t know what happened, but he believes that Huo Wuming should know some information.


    As the daily affairs manager of the Ministry of supervision, Huo Wuming would be incompetent if he knew nothing about it.


    Huo Wuming took the initiative to say, "I''m confirming the situation. Please wait for two minutes."


    Huo Wuming knows that the location of the incident is in the training base apartment, which is probably related to Gao Xuan.


    However, he did not know the details of their actions, nor was he sure.


    In front of a crowd of bigwigs, he can say less or not, but he can''t say a wrong word.


    We must wait for Skynet to leave records and feedback back, so that he can give people an accurate answer.


    Xianyang star is the capital of the alliance, the headquarters of the holy hall, and there are monitors everywhere.


    Skynet data even records everyone''s health status in real time.


    Gao Xuan''s conflicts with Huo Wenyuan and Jin Yijun were faithfully recorded by Skynet. Of course, the data is highly confidential.


    Huo Wuming has access to all the information before the expansion of Shenyu.


    After reading the Skynet record, he explained to the leaders of the holy Hall: "an alien trainee made a mistake and had a conflict with his superior. In the course of the conflict, the student started the divine realm. "


    Huo Wuming released the video record. In front of many big men, he certainly couldn''t cut the details.


    Huo Wenyuan''s extremely stupid performance is directly presented to all big men.


    However, no one laughed at him.


    These guys are 600 or 700 years old, and have never seen anything. It''s normal for a dandy to bully. Although it looks very stupid.


    It was his bad luck that he met a real expert. A kick to the iron plate.


    Many big men pay attention to Gao Xuan. They all hear his words: "I really can''t imagine that the curtain of the new era will be opened by a clown..."


    When Gao Xuan''s left hand was shining, all the video signals were cut off. The video also stops here.


    Many big guys look at the solidified picture on the light screen, and each one is thoughtful.


    As far as the breath of the divine realm is concerned, it is also attached to the artifact itself. It''s not Gao Xuan''s personal strength.


    The divine realm of super grade is indeed of high level. But it''s ridiculous to say that the church is under pressure.


    All the twelve disciples were super strong. Only their own divine domain is enough to suppress this artifact.


    Many big guys are not laughing, maybe Gao Xuan is ignorant, maybe Gao Xuan has another card.


    For the first time in a thousand years, the temple has made such a big mistake.


    There is too little information, and it''s hard for many big men to judge. Just out of intuition, many people think it''s not easy.


    Huo Wuming didn''t have this idea. He felt that Gao Xuan relied on the power of artifact, and he didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick.


    It''s because of him again. He has to give an account of it.


    Huo Wuming took the initiative and said, "I''ll solve this."


    Gao Xuan''s God domain is very special, it seems to be the exclusive God domain of spirit level. But his divine realm can''t disappear completely. It must have a connection with the positive universe.


    As long as you find the node, you can find the divine realm.


    The life and death of Jin Yijun and Huo Wenyuan are not important any more. The important thing is to find Gao Xuan to solve him and wash away the shame of the holy hall.


    Huo Yunheng, the seventh sage, looks at his younger generation. Huo Wuming has strong ability and strong personality. The cultivation of super grade and the artifact on the body are enough to solve the enemy easily.It''s just, is it that simple?


    Huoyunheng has an intuition. It''s not easy. At the divine level, I have a strong premonition for my future destiny.


    The problem is that this premonition is very vague, and huoyunheng can''t make an accurate judgment.


    However, this matter has to be dealt with by someone in the end. It''s because the fire is not clear, he has enough strength, and it''s most appropriate for him to deal with it.


    There are so many people present, they will pay attention to it. If there is a problem, people will not stand by.


    In spite of the intrigue, we can still unite in the face of foreign enemies.


    Huo Wuming starts to go to the place of the accident, and the detailed information about Gao Xuan is also sent to you.


    This information is very detailed, recording all the data that Gao Xuan can record, including all kinds of battles he participated in, all kinds of social relations of Gao Xuan, and so on.


    Many big guys are very serious to see again, from the record, Gaoxuan also has no too special seam. It''s just that the talent is great. In just a few years, he entered the church headquarters.


    If it wasn''t for the conflict between Huo Wenyuan and Gao Xuan, no one would know that this man had a super artifact.


    After reading the materials, huoyunheng said to muyuan, the first saint, "this man has a mysterious spirit of artifact. Is he a strong man running from the world of the yellow spring or the abyss?"


    Several disciples and many envoys all looked serious. If Gao XuanZhen were a strong man in the world of the yellow spring or the abyss, things would be in trouble.


    In the past thousand years, mankind has swept the galaxy and is invincible. But the church did not dare to be careless.


    Because Xianyang star is connected with the world of the yellow spring, what''s more terrible is that the world of the yellow spring is connected with the abyss.


    Many gods in the world of the yellow spring are already very powerful, and the demons in the abyss are even more terrible.


    For a thousand years, many of the most powerful people in the sanctuary have been stationed at the entrance of the space in turn, blocking the passage between the two worlds.


    Over a long period of time, there have been many encounters. The temple, though dominant, is awed by the abyss.


    All the strong in the holy hall know that there is a very powerful demon God lurking in the abyss. The level of power is far above them.


    Above the abyss, there is the fairyland.


    As long as they are discovered by the strong of the other side, human beings will immediately become slaves of the other side.


    Abyss or fairyland is a great disaster for mankind.


    Fire cloud constant a word, is to arouse the public''s vigilance.


    Muyuan pondered and said: "although the breath of artifact is partial to the level of spirit, its subtle changes are not like the demon God of the abyss. This man has been selected at all levels, and can''t easily be possessed by evil spirits... "


    Where is the holy hall? It''s a special organization for evil spirits.


    Gao Xuan was able to enter the core of the temple. I don''t know how many times he went through the inspection. If he was possessed by evil spirits, he would never be able to hide from the inspection of the holy hall.


    If the evil god had such ability, the holy hall would have been in chaos.


    Muyuan''s cultivation is the highest. He can see that the breath of the divine realm is subtle, which is very similar to their cultivation system.


    Although the demon God of the abyss is strong, the power operation is very rough, completely relying on natural instincts. In the subtle level, it is very different from the human cultivation civilization system.


    "I still think it''s a big deal. Everyone must be alert and strengthen their defense..."


    Huo Yunheng suggested: "I suggest that Xianyang be blocked temporarily. All of you here should keep an eye on it and be ready to support it at any time."


    Muyuan nodded: "it should be. I declare level one alert. All of you should be ready. "


    Jin Minghui obviously showed her disapproval, but she didn''t say anything.


    Since there is no objection, the resolution is passed. All the big guys are on alert one.


    Xianyang star is also temporarily closed, into a state of full military control.


    As the center of the league, Xianyang star''s huge action naturally triggered a series of chain reactions.


    For thousands of years, the people of the central astral region have lived comfortably.


    For Xianyang star into a state of alert, the public did not respond. For them, this is the daily exercise.


    Xianyang star developed, temporary closure will not have much impact.


    What really matters is the high level, the fleet and various armed forces controlled by the Holy Church.


    The supreme synagogue Council has issued an order that all the armed forces of the synagogue will enter a state of first level alert and combat readiness.


    In this state, all vacations and entertainment breaks are cancelled. All personnel are on alert and ready to fight.


    For the high-level church, this time is also a great change. Especially the top twelve disciples, they are all God level strong, this will have feelings in their hearts.


    But the future is chaotic, and no one can see what the future looks like.


    At the end of the video conference, muyuan, the first sage, went to Jiuzhou tripod, the sacred realm deep underground of Xianyang star.


    In the blue sky, in the blue sea, in the rough sea, Shanghai birds fly and circle.


    On the deck of a luxury yacht, a bald middle-aged man in beach pants is sitting on a soft chair, leisurely fishing.This middle-aged man is very muscular and has a bronze complexion. He looks very strong. Especially his eyes, full of vitality. It doesn''t seem very old.


    Muyuan came to the middle-aged man and bowed respectfully: "Laozu. I have something to tell you


    The middle-aged man said slowly: "how?"


    Muyuan straightened up. He was silent before he said, "I seem to have found the trace of that man."


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man did it at once. His eyes were as bright as electricity. He pointed at muyuan and said, "are you sure?"


    Muyuan shook his head in embarrassment: "I''m not sure It''s very important. I have to report to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The middle-aged man is naturally Qin Shiyue. In this millennium, he has entered the divine level, and his body and soul have gained infinite vitality and strength.


    Staying in Kyushu Ding is not only a habit, but also for the sake of safety.


    Qin Shiyue is not sure about Gao Xuan''s life or death, but if Gao Xuan doesn''t show up for decades, things are out of control.


    In addition to the Qin family and other reasons, Qin Shiyue still started.


    Qin Shiyue knows very well that if Gao Xuan wakes up, he will be the first one to settle accounts with him.


    Even if she achieved the divine level, Qin Shiyue still revered Gao Xuan, his power and deep nature.


    Only at this point, there is no way back. Even if Gao Xuan''s life turns around, we can only do one game to win or lose.


    A thousand years later, Qin Shiyue thought Gao XuanZhen was dead.


    For the gods, a thousand years is long enough. Even if Gao Xuan''s body is not rotten and his spirit is not supported by his body, he will be rotten.


    Muyuan suddenly came out and said that Qin Shiyue could not lie down.


    However, Qin Shiyue immediately calmed down, "you make the situation clear."


    "Laozu, it''s like this..."


    Muyuan respectfully told the story, and gave Qin Shiyue the video and Gao Xuan''s information.


    The Mu family is actually a branch separated from the Qin family.


    After thousands of years of development, the Mu family has long been better than the Qin family. However, Qin Shiyue''s position is unshakable.


    Today''s holy hall is all created by this ancestor.


    Although muyuan is the first saint of the holy hall, he knows in his heart that Qin Shiyue, Nu Wa, Jin Yuxiu and others are the real masters of the holy hall.


    Qin Shiyue sighed after carefully reading the video: "it''s really like Gao Xuan''s tone."


    "So?"


    Muyuan was worried and asked, "is it really him?"


    Muyuan has never seen Gao Xuan, but he has heard too many stories about him. He also knew how Qin Shiyue was afraid of Gaoxuan.


    Hearing that it might be really Gao Xuan, though his heart was like a dead tree, he could not help feeling a little worried.


    Qin Shiyue shook her head: "this information is not enough to confirm anything. After a thousand years, everything has changed. He came back, and there was nothing to be afraid of. You go back to take charge of the overall situation first, and don''t mess up. "


    With Qin Shiyue''s words, muyuan was relieved. Muyuan still believes in their current strength. A lonely Gaoxuan can''t fight them!


    When muyuan left, Qin Shiyue opened the electronic Bracelet in her hand, shining with light and shadow, wearing a colorful skirt, and the projection of Nuwa fell.


    At the same time, the huge light screen unfolded, and two beautiful women also showed up on the light screen.


    Two women are gorgeous, just a pretty Yuling, a sexy soul.


    Nu Wa looks at the two women on the screen. It''s said that they haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya haven''t changed.


    It''s more beautiful than it was hundreds of years ago. After all, it''s a God. It''s another kind of high-level life.


    However, two people can come to this step, it is not relying on Gao Xuan to cheat for them.


    Nu Wa sneered in her heart, but her face was indifferent.


    Jin Yuxiu said to Nu Wa with a smile: "sister Nu Wa, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years, and you won''t come to play with me."


    Ying peiya was proud. She glanced at Nu Wa and did not take the initiative to speak.


    Nuwa said to Jin Yuxiu, "I''m afraid it will affect your cultivation. I dare not disturb you."


    "Hahaha, sister Nuwa is too outsider..."


    Qin Shiyue watched several women fighting. Although they joined hands for various reasons thousands of years ago, there was a great contradiction between them.


    If Gao Xuan hadn''t been lying in the coffin, several women would have torn their faces to death.


    Of course, the strongest one is Nu Wa. Unfortunately, she has a fatal weakness.


    Qin Shiyue didn''t want the atmosphere to be too awkward, so he took the initiative to say: "you guys, Gao Xuan seems to be back. You should have received the message, too. "


    Nuwa, needless to say, is hard to hide any information from the whole league.


    Jin Yuxiu and Ying perria are all real bigwigs. Naturally, they have been informed of all the information.


    Among them, the fire family is a new family established by mperia. About Gao Xuan''s news, Ying peiya should be the first to receive the news.


    Mention Gao Xuan this name, three women all silent. Their expressions are complicated and dignified.


    After a long silence, Ingrid said coldly, "I''ll come back as soon as I come back. I''m afraid he won''t succeed."


    But Jin Yuxiu looked at Nu Wa: "sister Nu Wa, it''s about our life and death. Do you still insist on protecting him?"


    Nu Wa sneered: "no matter what you want to do, whoever approaches the eternal coffin is my mortal enemy. There is no discussion. "


    Ying peiya was also angry: "Gao Xuan really lives. Can you still live? Stupid


    "I don''t have to be taught."Nuwa was not interested in going on. She said to Qin Shiyue, "the coffin of eternity can''t be moved. Whoever moves will die. As for what Gao Xuan wants, it''s his business. I just do what I have to do! "


    Qin Shiyue could only sigh when she saw the colorful lights shining in Nu Wa''s eyes and the magnificent atmosphere.


    Nvwa, who is in charge of cyberspace, has the strongest fighting capacity among all. And Nu Wa face, they are a few is not much chance of winning.


    It''s stupid for people to kill each other before they know what''s going on.


    If it is Gao Xuan''s rebirth, it can''t force Nu Wa.


    Qin Shiyue said with a smile: "don''t get excited. If Gao Xuan comes back, it''s a good thing. "


    The three women sneer together. It''s ridiculous to say that from Qin Shiyue''s mouth.


    Qin Shiyue also knew that several women didn''t believe it. He thought about it and said, "I don''t want to fight Gao Xuan. If he does come back, we can have a good talk. "


    He zhengse said: "Gao Xuan I know is full of wisdom and has the capacity of heaven and earth. He should be able to understand our difficulties. "


    "I don''t care. I just don''t like him."


    Ying peiya disdained to say: "Lao Qin, it''s useless for you to pretend to be clever now. You''d better sharpen your sword and kill yourself if you can''t kill Gao Xuan. Don''t make such a shame... "


    Inderia is also impatient to say, directly shut down the video communication.


    Jin Yuxiu gave Qin Shiyue a gentle smile: "I miss him very much. I hope he can be gentle with me. "


    Without waiting for Qin Shiyue to speak, Jin Yuxiu is offline.


    Qin Shiyue said to Nu Wa helplessly: "why, we all have to put our hands down and wait to die?"


    "These two idioms are well used. Ha ha ha... "


    Nu Wa laughed happily, her body turned into five colors, and the light dissipated.


    Qin Shiyue stroked her forehead with her hand, so she shouldn''t cooperate with a woman. It''s OK. It''s useless to have a few women.


    On the deck, a group of beauties ran to surround Qin Shiyue: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Qin Shiyue was also in the mood to see this group of young and delicate beauties. He covered his face with both hands and sighed deeply: "I have something to do, really he..."


    Golden Hall, a total of nine three-dimensional corners, like a huge three-dimensional star.


    No matter from which angle, you can see a sharp corner.


    This fully enclosed nine pointed star hall is suspended at the top of the temple headquarters and rotates slowly.


    This area is an absolute forbidden area. Even the twelve saints can''t enter without permission.


    Nu Wa stood under the jiujiaoxing hall and looked up for a while. Then she came to the entrance of jiujiaoxing hall.


    Hundreds of millions of runes on the golden nine pointed star hall shine and rotate at the same time. Many runes are like cogging gears, otherwise they are cogging, finally forming a correct order.


    The magic array that locked the golden hall opened, and a revolving door opened silently.


    Nu Wa flashed into the hall and saw the crystal coffin in the center of the hall.


    The cloud in white sits beside the coffin of eternity.


    Yun Qingshang slowly opened his eyes and looked at Nu Wa: "what are you doing?"


    From this distance, facing Yun Qingshang, although Nu Wa was a powerful God, she still felt great pressure.


    The flesh body becomes the God''s cloud clear clothes. The combat effectiveness of melee is too strong. Especially in this kind of closed space, even if you open the divine domain, you may not be able to resist the other party''s fist.


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to touch Gao Xuan''s body. On the one hand, she has a tough attitude. On the other hand, it is because of Yun Qingshang.


    This nine Star Palace is indestructible. It is not only a prison, but also a castle to protect Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan.


    For various reasons, Nu Wa has not been here for hundreds of years. She is not willing to face Yun Qingshang, even if she has a clear conscience.


    Nu Wa asked Yun Qingshang, "are you ok?"


    Yun Qingshang looked at Nu Wa in surprise: "what do you want to say?"


    Nu Wa was silent and said, "have you ever thought that after a thousand years, maybe Gao Xuan really died?"


    "Maybe, I''ve never guessed him."


    Yun Qingshang said, "he asked me to guard him, so I will. Nothing else matters. "


    Nu Wa couldn''t help sighing, "it''s the same for thousands of years. You are so pure. How lucky Gao Xuan is to meet you. "


    "You''re wrong. I was lucky to meet him."


    Yun Qingshang corrected Nu Wa and said, "without Gao Xuan, my existence is meaningless."


    Nu Wa was moved. She thought about it and said, "I have good news for you. Gao Xuan seems to be coming back."


    Cloud clear dress lightly Oh a, neither excited, also don''t ask of meaning.


    This made Nu Wa a little puzzled: "don''t you want to know the details?"


    Yun Qingshang shook his head slightly, "I don''t believe you."


    Nu Wa sighed: "you are like this. If you believe me, the temple will not be like this."Yun Qingshang said calmly, "my responsibility is to protect Gao Xuan. Apart from that, nothing makes sense. "


    Although Nu Wa knew Yun Qingshang''s character, she was shocked and sighed that the other side had not changed in the slightest for thousands of years.


    She reminded: "since Gao Xuan has come back, there must be great changes in the near future. Be careful."


    Yun Qingshang whispered thanks: "thank you."


    Then Yun Qingshang closed his eyes.


    Nu Wa saw that Yun Qingshang had no intention to talk any more, and she could only withdraw from the main hall.


    The gate of jiumang Xingsuo Temple closed quickly. Standing in front of the gate, Nu Wa could not help sighing. She wanted to have a good chat with Yun Qingshang and try her best to settle the matter peacefully.


    But Yun Qingshang didn''t care about the temple or the alliance.


    Without the buffer of Yun Qingshang, Gao XuanZhen will return, and the world will be in chaos


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The black sky, the black earth, the black river and the black high altar are burning with black flames.


    Huo Wenyuan and his followers were stupidly looking at the black world in front of them. Everyone was stunned.


    Although these people know the divine realm, no one has really entered it. What''s more, the black world is so terrible.


    When people stay in it, they feel that the spirits will be engulfed by endless black.


    Huo Wenyuan and his followers are just building foundations. Although sudden changes automatically stimulate their holy armor, they can''t resist the law power of divine space.


    The only one who can keep calm is Jin Yijun. His powerful spirit can see more details.


    The black world looks vast, but the actual space is not big. The core of this divine space is undoubtedly the huge black altar.


    The black flame burning on the altar is the burning of countless spirits, which supports the whole divine realm.


    Jin Yijun stares at Gao Xuan in front of him. He holds Geng Jin''s burning sun sword in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to move it lightly.


    Under the suppression of the divine realm, Geng Jin''s burning sun swords became dim. And all the light of the holy armour of the people was gone.


    Jin Yijun was very clear that he could not defeat Gao Xuan under the suppression of the divine domain rule. It''s just too late for Gao Xuan to give up and settle down.


    Just, in case the other side is merciful, let him go? How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try.


    Jin Yijun is very wise to put the sword into the scabbard. He bows and bows to Gao Xuan: "Sir, we are willing to apologize for our mistakes."


    "No


    Gao Xuan thought about it and added, "don''t waste time. Everyone is very busy."


    As soon as Jin Yijun''s heart sinks to the end, the other party won''t give him a chance. He could only hold the sword tightly, "then we have to fight to death!"


    Gao Xuan laughs: "in the realm of the underworld, it''s up to you. How can you have a chance to work hard?"


    Jin Yijun didn''t know how to persuade Gao Xuan, and he didn''t know what method to use against Shenyu.


    It''s almost a dream to fight against the divine realm with a set of three level magic weapons. Unless, unless he can contact cyberspace.


    However, the underworld domain itself is the domain. Even if it can''t confront cyberspace head on, it''s easy to cut off the connection between him and cyberspace.


    Sure enough, Jin Yijun''s power Rune seed can''t contact the emperor''s image, and can''t sense cyberspace.


    Jin Yijun is not willing to urge the seeds of the divine power Rune to inspire Geng Jin''s burning sun sword.


    Sanpin Geng gold sun sword emits a blazing light, which triggers the mighty source force reaction.


    One side of Huo Wenyuan and others suddenly wake up, they then understand what happened.


    A group of people are looking at Jin Yijun eagerly, hoping that Jin Yijun can defeat Gao Xuan. At least, break the space domain.


    "Courage is commendable."


    Gao Xuan had no sincerity to praise a, just when the power of Gengjin Lieyang sword reached the peak, he just said again: "set."


    Jin Yijun, who is in charge of the Gengjin sun sword, is completely fixed, including the source of his operation.


    Jin Yijun''s golden elixir has been completely solidified. Only his consciousness remains sober, and he can sense the changes of the outside world.


    The more so, the more hopeless the king was. In the realm of God, the other party really holds the supreme power and follows the law.


    In the face of such an enemy, resistance is meaningless.


    "The solution."


    Gao Xuan added that the holy armor on Jin Yijun''s body immediately disintegrated into countless pieces, and the Geng Jin Lieyang sword also disintegrated.


    After a pause, Jin Yijun''s body broke down into neat pieces.


    Jin Yijun looks like he was cut and decomposed by a sharp knife.


    These broken pieces are smooth and look like pieces of plastic. Although these fragments are scattered, they still keep the shape of a person.


    Jin Yijun is clearly broken into tens of millions of pieces, but it is not bloody at all. Every part seems to be alive. His eyes, facial muscles and expressions are changing, which is strange.


    The nearby Huo Wenyuan and others are full of horror. The scene in front of them goes beyond the scope of cruelty and blood, but shows the immeasurable power. It scares them even more.


    "It''s too weak."


    Gao Xuan didn''t meet any resistance and felt a little boring.


    Although Jin Yijun is a golden elixir, he also has a complete set of three level magic weapons. But under the absolute law of Hades, there is no resistance.


    After testing the power of the underworld, Gao Xuan was no longer interested in tossing.


    With a snap of his fingers, Jin Yijun, who broke down into tens of millions of pieces, suddenly turned into a black flame.


    The center of the flame can see the pale gold spirit of Jin Yijun struggling in pain. The more he struggles, the stronger the black flame.


    Although Huo Wenyuan and others are not good at cultivation, they have good insight. As soon as you see, it is the most vicious way to burn the spirit directly and destroy the human form and the spirit.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please let me go..."Huo Wenyuan is still hesitating whether to ask for mercy. Several of his followers have knelt down and kowtowed to beg.


    Gao Xuan asked Huo Wenyuan, "do you know it''s wrong?"


    Huo Wenyuan''s face was full of muscles and his expression was tangled. He wanted to admit his mistake, but he didn''t think he could live without it. He was just humiliated by Gao Xuan.


    But what if Gao Xuan just wanted to humiliate him and didn''t want to kill him?


    When a man is at a dead end, he will inevitably be lucky.


    When Gao Xuan saw Huo Wenyuan''s tangled appearance, he thought it was a little funny. He said, "don''t think too much. You''re dead. You don''t deserve my humiliation


    Huo Wenyuan''s heart was cold to the bottom, but he let it go. He was going to die anyway.


    He snapped, "what''s wrong with me? I''m right. If you don''t give me face, you''ll die. Damn it


    Pointing at Gao Xuan, Huo Wenyuan yelled: "I won''t die in vain. My grandfather will take revenge for me. I''ll wait for you in hell... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I admire your courage. This is easy. I will let your spirit burn slowly in the fire. You can always see the big ending... "


    Gao Xuan made a loud finger again. Huo Wenyuan and a group of people turned into black flames and threw themselves into the high altar together.


    Other people''s spirits dissipated in the dark fire, that is, Jin Yijun''s golden elixir spirits were all burnt out. Only the spirit of huowen yuan remains intact, whining in the fire, but not free.


    Huo Wenyuan, who maintains his consciousness during his lifetime, will be extremely painful and regretful. Why did you have to provoke Gao Xuan just now.


    Huo Wenyuan wanted to beg for mercy and quickly end himself. But the nether fire cut him off from the outside world, and he could only howl helplessly


    "I feel so miserable about him."


    Yuan Youyuan watched for a long time, and finally found out the situation. She said to Gao Xuan with emotion: "seeing his end, alas, how can it be so cool!"


    Gao Xuan laughs. He touches yuan Youyuan and says in a soft voice, "he provokes me. I''m not angry. He shouldn''t provoke you."


    "I believe it."


    Yuan Youyuan obviously didn''t believe it and gave a perfunctory answer. She was more interested in Gao Xuan''s artifact: "where did you get this thing from? So powerful? "


    "From an old friend."


    When it comes to the underworld''s magic blade, Gao Xuan can''t help sighing. It''s just that it''s not convenient to talk to Yuan Youyuan about Hagrid.


    Gao Xuan said: "this magic weapon can save me a lot of time. Let me see the mystery of the spirit. It''s very important. "


    Because the temple was full of strong people, Gao Xuan didn''t dare to use it even with the underworld''s crack magic blade in his hand. There''s no way to study it in private.


    It wasn''t until he was forced by Huo Wenyuan to solve the problem by using the underworld cleavage blade that Gao Xuan launched the underworld realm for the first time.


    For Jin Yijun, the underworld is the embodiment of absolute power, which is hell.


    For Gao Xuan, the underworld realm shows the core of the underworld''s magic blade and the real power of law.


    The fire altar, the center of the underworld realm, uses the spirit as fuel to support the whole realm.


    In fact, there is little difference between this way of using spirits and evil spirits. It''s just that in terms of specific changes, the underworld split magic blade is much more advanced.


    The use of spirits by evil spirits is equivalent to direct swallowing, which is similar to that of wild animals eating meat. It depends entirely on the natural ability of the evil god to digest the spirit, and then transform the spirit power into his own body and improve his own strength.


    The fire altar of the underworld cleavage blade is like an antimatter energy furnace, which can completely decompose the spirit and transform it into energy with the highest efficiency.


    From this point of view, the underworld split magic blade is extremely exquisite.


    This delicacy comes from the quality of the underworld sword itself, and it is also the accumulation of the underworld sword for thousands of years.


    For three thousand years, the underworld sword has not absorbed many spirits. After all, Zeus is a golden family. It is impossible to kill people and absorb spirits in his own family.


    On the other hand, the system of Xiuzhen has developed vigorously in the past 1000 years. There are many practitioners in the 300 billion spirits, whose spirits retain their memories and wisdom.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, the blade of Hades has evolved to an incredible level.


    Only in this way can Hercules control many evil spirits. Otherwise, Hercules had only a wisp of ghost left, which could not be recovered. Hercules would not easily transfer the Hades sword to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan also opened the realm of Hades, only to find that this artifact is stronger than he thought.


    In particular, it has accumulated the wisdom and experience of countless people, which is really strong.


    As the master of the divine realm, Gao Xuan can mobilize these wisdom at will and consult the accumulated achievements of these wisdom at will.


    Including Jin Yijun, who was just killed, all his memories and experiences have been preserved. Even his wisdom was preserved. It''s just that all the emotions and spirits become fuel.


    To put it simply, Jin Yijun was transformed into a special optical brain by Hades, and became a tool to think.


    There are hundreds of billions of such tools in the realm of Hades.Gao Xuan can ask questions at will, and hundreds of billions of spirits will try their best to answer them. They can even cooperate and study with each other.


    The wisdom and experience accumulated in the artifact made Gao Xuan an eye opener.


    Originally, Gao Xuan''s Yin Yang and five elements were perfect, and it only took a little time to complete the super grade elixir.


    The wisdom and experience accumulated in the fire gave him a new understanding of the spirit.


    This step is crucial.


    The foundation of the practitioner is the spirit. Therefore, even if he is in mediocre health, he is still Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s body, lying in the coffin of eternity, is nothing but a beautiful body without the spirit. It''s not Gao Xuan.


    With more accumulation, the condensed elixir level will be higher.


    Gao Xuan said to Yuan Youyuan, "I need ten days to get rid of jiedan. Stay here and don''t run around."


    Yuan Youyuan nodded. Gao Xuan held such an artifact in his hand. It was nothing to form a golden elixir.


    She''s just a little worried. What will she do after jiedan?


    There are so many strong people in the holy hall. Gao Xuan is jiedan. With such artifact, can they really fight against the holy hall?


    Yuan Youyuan looks at Gao Xuan sitting on the floor and can''t help sighing. Just come to this step, there is no way back.


    She said to herself, "I hope we don''t die too ugly..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Five actions are real, yin and yang are changing, and spirit is the foundation.


    Gao Xuan has learned the five elements secret method in the world of practitioners. The existing system of cultivating truth in the alliance is based on the five elements Yin and Yang that he brought back.


    Gao Xuan tempered the spirit with the method of Nirvana rebirth, washed away all the unimportant memories, and made the spirit return to the purest original state.


    He washed away all the cultivation methods of the five elements of yin and Yang. Therefore, he needs to study the system of cultivation in the Holy Church again.


    After several years, Gao Xuan mastered the knowledge of the existing system.


    Although there are many memories that can''t be recovered, Gao Xuan''s thousand year old spirit makes him stand at the top.


    Such a pure and powerful spirit can''t be compared with any powerful one.


    Gao Xuan''s way of doing this is like adding the wrong point to the game''s big size, so he washed all the points and added them again.


    Although the need to re practice level, but he retained the points. This is better than everyone else.


    Any strong person must take some detours. Because different times, different needs.


    A practitioner must maintain a basic balance before he practices at the divine level.


    Although the spirit is fundamental, the body carrying the spirit is equally important. Only when you reach the divine level can you focus on the spiritual level.


    The road to the peak is bound to take a detour, and no one has reached the sky at one step.


    Gao Xuan came again, and basically let the body go. All cultivation focuses on the spiritual level.


    The condensation of the elixir, the spirit and the body more discordant.


    The reason why evil spirits are so weak is that they are the spiritual life of pure spirits in the negative space. At the right time, the universe reshapes the body, and there is a serious imbalance between the body and the spirit.


    The law of the universe has many restrictions on evil spirits. The evil God suffered losses in all aspects to the upper human cultivators.


    Just like sharks in the sea, when they run to land, their combat effectiveness will be minimized.


    It''s just that for the evil gods, the positive universe is more attractive. The spirit energy of human beings is their irresistible temptation.


    However, Gao Xuan didn''t care about the body. As long as you can successfully form a golden elixir and enter the God level, nothing else is a problem.


    Gao Xuan originally planned to form a super gold elixir. Even if he was a poor God, it would be enough with his inside information.


    With the underworld demon cleaving blade, he has accumulated 300 billion spirits in the underworld realm, and Gao Xuan has a deeper understanding of spirits. This has also laid a solid foundation for him to go further.


    Looking at the alliance, even Nu Wa, who has the heart of data, does not necessarily have a better understanding of the spirit than him.


    Nu Wa has the strongest computing power and has accumulated countless data through the virtual kingdom of God.


    However, Nu Wa has an insurmountable weakness. Her innate spirit is enlightened by high metaphysics. She can never compare with Gao Xuan in spirit and spirituality.


    This is the limit of nature, which Nu Wa could not break through.


    Unless, unless Nu Wa can enter the fairyland and gain more powerful power. Only in this way can we fundamentally change the origin of our spirit.


    In Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge, all kinds of thoughts, like dust, fluctuate and fall endlessly.


    The spirit of the mirror makes the subtle thoughts appear.


    For the spirit, these thoughts with emotions are just like wind, frost, rain and snow. Thoughts will destroy and corrode the spirit, and make the spirit decay gradually.


    At the same time, all thoughts are constantly shaping the spirit and changing the spirit. Whether this change is good or bad depends on one''s ability.


    The purpose of the cultivator is to get rid of useless and harmful thoughts, and leave the conscious thoughts to shape and strengthen the spirit. This is the most basic mode of spiritual cultivation.


    The Millennium reincarnation gives Gao Xuan the most subtle and in-depth control over his spirit.


    The realm of Hades makes up for Gao Xuan''s lack of understanding of the spirits of all living beings.


    At this moment, Gao Xuan''s pure spirit power condenses and condenses a seed of Rune.


    There are 1.28 billion subtle runes in this divine seed, and the structure of this rune is extremely complex and subtle.


    In terms of human civilization, this Rune means "God".


    God, infinitely vast and infinitely small, covers all the existence of space and time, is the pinnacle of all life, and there is no limit.


    Condensed into this "God" Rune seed, the core of Gaoxuan spirit is really constructed.


    In the next step, he only needs to ignite the fire of endless source power sea to enter the God level.


    The construction of "Shenfu" is equivalent to building a super powerful energy furnace. However, it needs enough energy to start the furnace.


    That is to light the magic fire.


    The powerful divine energy flame released instantly by Shenhuo is enough to penetrate the multiverse.


    All the powerful gods in the multiverse can sense the flame of divine fire.


    Four thousand years ago, the twelve Golden Saints did not become gods. They were also afraid of igniting a sacred fire to attract a strong enemy.


    Who doesn''t know what kind of powerful life is hidden in the endless void.However, in the last 1000 years, there should be many people in the church who have entered the divine level.


    Even so, Gao Xuan was not willing to take risks. At this stage, even if he doesn''t light the magic fire, he can play most of his power.


    If the situation is really bad, it will be too late to light the magic fire.


    The seeds of Shenzi Rune are ten percent, and the seeds of Yinyang and Wuxing Rune are centered on the seeds of Shenzi rune, which are condensed and combined again to form a compound Rune seed.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is put in, and the spirit and this Rune seed are completely integrated, which leads the source force sea and endless source force to merge.


    Under the support of source energy, the spirit of Gaoxuan first decomposed into innumerable streamers and combined with subtle runes.


    Then, the broken spirit is combined into a complete Rune according to the preset mode.


    This pure gold rune is round and perfect. That is, the highest achievement gold elixir of Xiuzhen system.


    At this point, the golden elixir and the spirit are completely integrated, regardless of each other. All the driving forces are as good as your fingers.


    The divine level is about to go a step further, burning the golden elixir to ignite the divine fire, and transforming the spirit into its own projection. Since then, the spirit has transcended the body and possessed endless power.


    After Gao Xuan arrived at the golden elixir, he stopped and did not move forward.


    The God of the universe is just more powerful. It''s far from the real God.


    The fundamental reason is that the material law of the universe is powerful, and God can not surpass the material law.


    Therefore, the performance of the gods is only a powerful fighting force. It''s impossible to reverse life and death, and it''s difficult to control fate.


    This is true not only for human beings, but also for all the strong in the universe.


    Gao Xuan is also well aware of this difference, he is not too concerned about God level.


    A super perfect elixir is superior to everyone on the level. Even in the world of practitioners, no one can compare with him in the level of golden elixir.


    Gao Xuan is very satisfied with his golden elixir. It not only contains a lot of source force changes, but also lays a very deep foundation.


    After that, no matter which way we go, we can achieve higher achievements.


    After the spirit condensed the golden elixir, Gao Xuan also felt his own body, and felt the artifacts that had not been used for thousands of years.


    Hongyi sword, aurora sword, Baji magic weapon, Tiangang sword box, Wuji Zhushen gun, huangquan robe, and six winged cicada


    Although these artifacts have their own problems, they are still very powerful.


    It''s a pity that the powerful array is forbidden. Gao Xuan can only barely sense the noumenon and many artifact, but now he can''t control it.


    By simple comparison, the power he has now is stronger than the peak state of a thousand years ago.


    It''s just that the artifact in my hand is a little bit shabby. It''s just the Hades crack magic blade.


    Gao Xuan''s mind turns, and he suddenly plunges the sea elixir into the underworld''s demon splitting blade.


    This super artifact has great potential. He coagulates the elixir and needs to refine it again in order to better control the underworld''s cleavage blade.


    In fact, the refining of underworld''s demon splitting blade is very rough. It was Hercules who forced the underworld''s sword into the demon splitting blade that made it this way.


    To be exact, it should be that the shape of the underworld sword has changed and is compatible with the original split magic blade.


    Hercules was not good at refining weapons, but relying on the powerful power of the underworld sword itself, he forcibly transformed his form and bound it with the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan refined the gold elixir, turned it over and RE refined the underworld split magic blade, and made a lot of modifications to the underworld split magic blade in details.


    The most important thing is that he used the golden elixir to lock the underworld''s crack magic blade and mastered the highest authority of this artifact.


    Hagrid is weak, but his artifact is really strong. In particular, it can turn the memory of countless spirits into wisdom for its own use. This is really, really powerful.


    Otherwise, Hagrid himself has a problem. He has been hiding for two or three thousand years, absorbing more and more spirits, and the power of the underworld sword can reach the limit of the universe.


    By that time, who will be his opponent?


    Now, the underworld demon cleaving blade has reached that level, but in Gao Xuan''s hands, it is enough to exert 200% of its power.


    "This one is enough to sweep the crowd."


    Thinking of this, Gao Xuan opened his eyes.


    Yuan Youyuan, who had been waiting beside him, came to him in a hurry: "how about forming a golden elixir?"


    Yuan Youyuan''s level is too low, and Gao Xuan completely controls all the details of jiedan. She doesn''t know Gao Xuan''s situation even if she is close at hand.


    Gao Xuan stood up and said with a long smile, "I''m going to take you out to sweep the ugly people."


    "What?"


    Yuan Youyuan is very surprised. She didn''t think that Gao Xuan would work hard with Shengtang.


    There are so many strong people in the holy hall. No matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he is just one person. Besides, how powerful can he be


    Yuan Youyuan thought about it and said euphemistically, "why don''t we find a place to hide first. This account will be settled with Huo family later. "


    Gao Xuan laughed. He touched yuan Youyuan''s head: "don''t be afraid, I''m invincible. Whoever is unconvinced will be killed. "Yuan Youyuan looks at Gao Xuan suspiciously. She thinks Gao Xuan may be a little crazy


    It''s not that she belittles Gao Xuan, it''s just that the temple is too powerful in her heart. She never thought that someone could challenge the authority of the church.


    Gao Xuan was so happy with his smile that what he said was just a joke.


    Gao Xuan understands yuan Youyuan very well. No one would believe that he has this ability.


    From the beginning to the end, Yuan Youyuan didn''t know what happened. I''m a little sorry for the little girl.


    Gao Xuan said, "I have to tell you a secret."


    Yuan Youyuan''s eyes widened: "what?"


    "Actually, I''m not black tiger. My real name is Gao Xuan. "


    "Gao Xuan?"


    Yuan Youyuan hesitated a little: "this name is so familiar. It''s not the emperor, ah!"


    Yuan Youyuan''s reaction came over. Isn''t Gao Xuan the name of the emperor!


    What does your man mean when he says his name is Gao Xuan?


    No one in the league would call it that. It''s not allowed by law. Anyone who dares to call this name will be killed by the temple in the shortest time.


    Emperor Gaoxuan is the supreme god of human beings, and also the supreme belief of the temple. Who dares to blaspheme it?


    Yuan Youyuan asked, "that, that, that..."


    Yuan Youyuan doesn''t know what to say. Her mind is in a mess.


    "Yes, I am Gao Xuan, the emperor of your mouth."


    Gao Xuan pinched yuan Youyuan''s delicate face and said, "how about sleeping with the emperor?"


    Yuan Youyuan is surprised, suspicious and confused. She can''t believe Gao Xuan''s words. The question is, is it necessary for Gao Xuan to have fun with her at this time?


    "Never mind, you''ll get used to it soon."


    Gao Xuan took yuan Youyuan''s hand and said, "let''s go out now. You don''t have to be afraid. It''s just a bunch of clowns. It''s not worth mentioning."


    With the transformation of black space, Yuan Youyuan feels that the light and shadow flow in front of her. When she settles down, she will have returned to her apartment.


    Seeing familiar furniture, Yuan Youyuan felt very complicated. What Gao Xuan said shocked her so much that she felt that everything was unreal and unreal.


    Only two years of living in the room, let her find two familiar feeling. Let her have a kind of down-to-earth feeling of finally landing.


    At this moment, the door opened silently and the fire came in from the outside.


    Huo Wuming, wearing the dark blue uniform of the Ministry of supervision, has a cold face, fierce eyes and a sense of killing.


    Seeing that the fire is not clear, Yuan Youyuan wakes up immediately, and instinctively retreats behind Gao Xuan. She was in awe of the Vice Minister of supervision.


    Gao Xuan looks calm. He even smiles at Huo Wuming.


    "You promoted me and saved me a lot of trouble. I don''t owe you. I''ll let you live this time. Now run for your life. How far, how far, don''t let me see again... "


    This saying is too big, the fire is not clear, the anger in the heart came up.


    Although some people speculate that the identity of the black tiger is not simple, it may be the reincarnation of the emperor? However, this is only a guess.


    Huo Wuming doesn''t think so. The emperor is so boring. What''s the reason for his reincarnation to a bottom?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the black tiger is really Gao Xuan?


    No matter who you are, this is the holy hall. No one can be presumptuous here


    "This is our time, this is our world," he said with a pause. All the heresies against us can only die


    Huo Wuming didn''t want to say any more. He directly sent out the sword of chopping Yang, an artifact of super grade.


    The light of the red gold sword rises, and the Qi of the sword is full of all directions.


    The apartment building was instantly illuminated in the sword light, and the material form completely collapsed.


    The intense and unparalleled sword light also inspired the great array of the holy hall.


    Over the temple of the temple, the sky lights rose, countless runes were activated, and a lot of lights quickly contracted into a closed area with the fire as the center.


    This closed divine realm can not only prevent the overflow of power, but also give power blessing to Huo Wuming.


    The power of Shenyu can suppress Gaoxuan to the greatest extent.


    At the same time, the eyes of all the strong men in the temple turned to the battlefield.


    Many saints, including Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and so on, want to see who the enemy is and what ability it has!


    A big fight is imminent!


    (tomorrow must be double shift ~ ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The holy hall has built Xianyang star for thousands of years and laid countless Dharma arrays. Even the whole Xianyang star has been transformed into a huge magic weapon.


    In the deep underground of Xianyang star, there is the Kyushu tripod controlled by Qin Shiyue.


    As one of the thirty-six envoys of the holy hall, Huo Wuming has high authority in Xianyang star.


    There are many Dharma arrays and divine realms, which can only protect fire without binding his power.


    The enemies of the temple will be suppressed by many arrays.


    The fire of the sword is not bright, and the blazing light of the sword is everywhere. With various array gains, his sword light field has been greatly strengthened, making his personal combat power reach an unprecedented peak.


    Huo Wuming also has full confidence. No matter who the person opposite is, how about Gao Xuan''s reincarnation?


    Times have changed, so has the world. Gao Xuan can only be a dead emperor, and all the strong in the holy hall can''t accept a living emperor.


    Even if Gao Xuan is alive, he must die!


    Huo Wuming knows that many saints in the holy hall are paying attention to the battle, including the real leaders in charge of the holy hall.


    At this time, of course, he has to show all his abilities and show his best.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan on the opposite side has a long and gentle breath. He seems to have nothing to do with the fierce and sharp sword light.


    Huo Wuming doesn''t want to delay his time. He urges the sword to kill the opponent by force, but he can''t find the direction to do it.


    Gao Xuan is not illusory, but he always can''t grasp each other''s position. Yuan Youyuan, who is close to Gao Xuan, can''t accurately grasp the position of the other party.


    No matter how powerful the chopping Yang Sword is, it can''t lock the target, and there is no place to use its power.


    No matter in the field of magic sword or in the surrounding array, all kinds of source reactions are telling him that Gao Xuan is real. However, his spirit is always unable to lock the breath of Gaoxuan.


    Huo Wuming has killed many powerful evil spirits in his life, but he has never encountered such a situation. He couldn''t even see through the change of Gao Xuan''s power.


    The sword of chopping Yang is like the sun in the sky, but the fire with the sword of chopping Yang is not clear, but it is a little at a loss.


    Many big men and strong men who watch the battle can see the scene, sound and many details through their own authority.


    Including all kinds of subtle source force reactions, the breath fluctuations of the spirits of both sides, can go deep into the extremely subtle level through the Dharma array.


    This is also the rapid development of the modern practitioner system. Nuwa controls cyberspace and can cover the whole league.


    Although Nuwa is the master of cyberspace, Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and others have the highest authority.


    Cyberspace can be built, it is not the power of Nu Wa alone. Naturally, power should be shared with Qin Shiyue and others. Without this prerequisite, cyberspace cannot be established.


    Including the twelve disciples and thirty-six envoys, they all have high authority in cyberspace.


    After the fire has no light to urge the sword of cutting the sun, cyberspace starts synchronously, and a mirror space is generated with the apartment as the center.


    This space is the projection mirror of the real space, everything is the same as the real world, but completely separated from the real space.


    No matter how destroyed, it will not affect the real world. That''s where cyberspace is really strong.


    Cyberspace is a virtual Kingdom, which can control the laws of space and analyze the source data.


    All the battle data can''t be concealed from the main brain, which is more accurate than any strong analysis. Many of the strongmen of the temple also watch the battle through cyberspace.


    The main brain real-time analysis of the source force data, clearly show you the strong.


    From the data point of view, there is nothing special about Gao Xuan. Compared with the source force and spirit fluctuation data of Huo Wuming, Gao Xuan''s data is too low.


    Huo Wuming completely crushed Gao Xuan in all aspects of data, but he didn''t do it, which also puzzled many strong observers.


    Muyuan, huoyunheng, Shuimiao, jinyuyao and tuzhengnan were all in the same video conference room.


    If the enemy is really Gao Xuan, their five aristocratic families will bear the brunt, and no one can escape.


    To tell you the truth, they haven''t dealt with Gao Xuan. He was a strong man who grew up in the age of emperor.


    They are very curious about Gao Xuan, but they don''t have much awe.


    The times are progressing, the technology is progressing, and the system of practice is progressing again. Even if Gao Xuan climbed out of the coffin, he would have been abandoned by the times.


    Although the five aristocratic family owners were shocked by Gao Xuan''s appearance, they were not too afraid. Their worries were mainly due to Qin Shiyue''s serious attitude towards this matter.


    People watching the war can''t see through Gao Xuan''s changes. If we look at the various data analyzed by the main brain, there is no obvious problem.


    Muyuan and others have already entered the God level, and the level is higher than that of Huo Wuming.


    They couldn''t see through the depth of the high and the dark, which made several masters feel a little confused and uneasy.


    Huoyunheng said to several householders with his spiritual strength: "could it be Nu Wa who gave us false data?"The spiritual communication between the God level strong is not afraid of Nu Wa''s hearing.


    Several aristocratic family owners are very clear that Nu Wa has never been one with them.


    For thousands of years, the family and Nu Wa have gone further and further. The two sides are just barely cooperating.


    Muyuan pondered, but Tu Zhengnan sneered, "if Gao Xuan really wants to come back, can he let Nuwa go? She''s not stupid. She can''t help each other in this matter. "


    Tu Zhengnan said, "besides, it''s not sure who this person is."


    Tu Zhengnan''s surname is ugly, but he has blonde hair and black eyes, and is extremely handsome.


    In fact, Tujia is an aristocratic family supported by mperia and a branch of Augustus. But in the past thousand years, Tujia has become one of the five great families.


    For the original Augustus, Tujia has no sense of belonging.


    For this reason, in fact, Tu Zhengnan didn''t care about the enmity of a thousand years ago. He didn''t care much about Gao Xuan.


    Tu Zhengnan thought it was very simple. Even if Gao Xuan was really reborn, Nu Wa would cooperate with them as long as she was not crazy.


    He even thinks it''s not a bad thing.


    Now the five great families of the holy hall are tending to split up, and the contradiction with Nu Wa is also relatively big.


    A strong foreign enemy can make the five aristocratic families give up their prejudice for a while, and can also reestablish a more friendly relationship with Nu Wa.


    Although this crisis is not enough to solve internal contradictions, it can ease them.


    From the beginning to the end, tuzhengnan did not feel that anyone could shake the temple. Gao Xuan can''t, no one can.


    Within the galaxy, the sanctuary is invincible.


    Even if the powerful gods in the realm of the yellow spring come, they will not be able to turn over the waves in the field of the sanctuary.


    Shuimiao and jinyuyao are both women, and both of them are strong men growing up in the post emperor era.


    They didn''t have much respect for Gao Xuan. Just because of their respective backgrounds, it''s not easy to make a disorderly statement.


    "Nuwa is the core of the virtual kingdom of God, we don''t have to doubt her," muyuan said. This man''s power is really special. Let''s look at the situation first. "


    He paused and said, "with so many of us, even if this person has great ability, what can he do! All you have to do is watch


    At this time, Qin Shiyue, who stayed in the deep underground of Xianyang star, was also watching the battle.


    Qin Shiyue stares at Gao Xuan in front of him with complicated eyes.


    He has the highest authority in cyberspace. Through cyberspace''s virtual God domain, he is like standing beside Gao Xuan.


    Moreover, he can observe Gao Xuan from various angles.


    "It''s like him, isn''t it?"


    Qin Shiyue sighed to Nu Wa who appeared around her.


    "Where is it like?"


    Nuwa did not agree with Qin Shiyue, she asked.


    "Eyes like that." Qin Shiyue said.


    Nu Wa laughed: "are you serious?"


    Qin Shiyue said solemnly, "will I make fun of Gao Xuan? can''t. No matter what, I always admire Gao Xuan. I admire his breadth of mind and his ability of means. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nu Wa smile more happy, "a thousand years ago, you engage in series, plot to overthrow the system left by Gao Xuan, you can not say that."


    "Gao Xuan is too strict with his family."


    Qin Shiyue said calmly: "he does not understand a truth. If he overthrows the existing family, a new family will be born. As long as the structure of human society is divided into different levels, there will always be privileged classes. "


    Nuwa nodded: "that''s right. But after all, you are carrying Gao Xuan''s trust. "


    Qin Shiyue was a little displeased: "you also betrayed Gao Xuan. It''s meaningless to say that."


    "I''m not the same. I have my reasons. When Gao Xuan stood in front of me, I didn''t feel guilty. As for whether he can understand it, that''s his question. "


    Nuwa is upright and strong, Qin Shiyue can only smile bitterly, "what do you mean, you don''t want to betray us now to help Gaoxuan?"


    "Remember, I''ve never been your partner. Of course, I''m not a member of Gao Xuan''s party. I am me, I am Nu Wa. "


    Nu Wa shook her head: "it doesn''t matter what you think and do. I value the result."


    Qin Shiyue can only sigh: "well, let''s say the result, Gao XuanZhen comes to life, then we will all die. You know his temper


    Nu Wa is noncommittal, she asks: "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Shiyue was silent and said, "I want to see Yun Qingshang."


    "What''s the use of seeing it."


    Nu Wa shook her head: "it''s impossible."


    She pointed to Gao Xuan in front of her: "if you have that Kung Fu, why don''t you think about how to deal with this person first."


    Qin Shiyue sighed again, "I have a bad feeling that we may not be able to fight him."


    He asked Nu Wa suspiciously, "this man is progressing so fast, haven''t you paid attention to him? Didn''t find anything unusual about him? "


    Cyberspace and Skynet are controlled by Nu Wa, which can collect and analyze numerous data at any time.Black tiger''s performance is so special that Nu Wa didn''t find his abnormality, which is very unusual!


    Nu Wa sneered: "look at this person''s resume, what''s the problem? There are so many people like him. Even if I pay attention, what can I do. If Huo Wenyuan had not forced him, who would have known that he had mastered the artifact. Who can know that he has set the golden elixir... "


    Qin Shiyue shook her head. She didn''t know if she believed Nu Wa''s words or what.


    He pondered and asked, "what level do you think he is now? Did you light the magic fire


    Nu Wa said with disdain: "he wants to light the magic fire, can we not know. It''s impossible. "


    Qin Shiyue looked at Gao Xuan in front of her and said with deep eyes, "I can''t see through, I can''t see through."


    When Qin Shiyue sighed, Gao Xuan started. His left hand toward the front of the fire without clear virtual grasp, action is very casual.


    In Huo Wuming''s hand, he cuts the sword of Yang, and the red gold sword turns into a huge lightsaber and cuts down toward Gao Xuan.


    The power of the sun chopping sword is instantly lifted to the extreme, and the Blazing Sword light transformed by endless power is tens of millions of times more blazing than the star.


    Just tens of millions of degrees of high temperature of sword light conversion is enough to destroy everything.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was about to turn into ashes in the light of sword, Huo Wuming suddenly found that Gao Xuan''s hand was expanding and getting bigger.


    The blazing sun chopping sword is like a star thrown into the galaxy. Although it emits high temperature and strong light, it is insignificant in the vast and endless universe.


    Huo Wuming didn''t understand each other''s changes at all, and he was a little frightened.


    We can only try our best to urge the chopping Yang Sword to cut it. A palm print on the giant Wupi''s palm is as deep as an abyss. It engulfs the chopping Yang Sword and the fire Wuming.


    Then, the giant palm closed, and the chopping Yang Sword and Huo Wuming were crushed by the giant palm.


    This is the end of the battle.


    All the spectators were stunned, even the most powerful such as Qin Shiyue and Nu Wa were stunned and speechless.


    (the first shift ~)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Before the battle, everyone was not optimistic about fire. After all, the other party is likely to be Gao Xuan''s reincarnation a thousand years ago.


    Gao Xuan''s ingenious control over the source force is that the main brain is difficult to analyze the real power foundation.


    But no one thought that Gao xuanneng would put out the fire with one move, just like running over an ant.


    From the perspective of fighting, the strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    Although huowuming is only one of the thirty-six divine envoys, he has a super cutting Yang Sword, a virtual divine Kingdom, and many Dharma array blessings. His personal combat effectiveness has reached its peak.


    Looking at the temple, there are some stronger than the fire without light. But no one dares to say that there is no clear way to kill fire with one move.


    Even Qin Shiyue and Nu Wa, who are strong at this level, dare not say that they can do it.


    After all, it''s super gold. Its power is infinitely close to the divine level. Don''t be insulted.


    Muyuan, the God level strongmen, were even more shocked and confused. Gao Xuan''s power was so strong that he could kill Huo Wuming with one blow. The problem was that they could not see the change of Gao Xuan''s power.


    The palm stretched out smoothly, and then became extremely huge, covering the vast expanse of stars and the length of spring and autumn.


    The question is, in the realm of virtual God, how does Gao Xuan break through the restrictions of many fields to achieve this?


    The virtual kingdom of God did not make a strong response, and yuanlihai did not fluctuate much.


    Gao Xuan''s hand is like an illusion!


    But many strong people stare at, what kind of illusion can hide from everyone? Can you hide from the virtual kingdom of God?


    If it''s an illusion, it''s even more terrible!


    Muyuan and other gods are still so strong, and many gods are even more frightened.


    Originally, although people attached importance to it, they were not in awe. In their view, the temple is now powerful enough to deal with any strong.


    Gao Xuan''s palm not only killed Huo Wuming, but also shattered the confidence of many powerful people in the holy hall.


    These hundreds of years old strong people have the most outstanding abilities among trillions of human beings. Although they were shocked, they were not in chaos.


    A group of strong people naturally contacted muyuan and asked for an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with the strong enemy.


    Muyuan put all the strong people into a virtual meeting room, and all the projections came out.


    Even the strong people in different places joined the conference room.


    No matter who he is, it seems that the strong enemy suddenly appears to have the ability to subvert the holy temple. The crowd couldn''t sit still.


    People in charge of the power of the church, it can be said that power, wealth and life are bound together with the church. They will never allow anything to happen to the sanctuary.


    Whoever destroys the sanctuary is their mortal enemy.


    Many strong people gathered in the virtual conference room, but no one spoke. All of them looked at muyuan.


    At the critical moment, it all depends on what the first saint says.


    Muyuan would like to sigh, but he is the first saint, which can not shirk responsibility.


    No way, muyuan can only say: "you don''t have to panic. I''ll deal with this person myself. "


    Muyuan looked at huoyunheng, tuzhengnan, jinyuyao and Shuimiao: "come with me, too. The five of us can always win each other. "


    The five great families of gold, wood, water, fire and earth represent the power of the five elements. With the accumulation of thousands of years, the five aristocratic families have accumulated a lot in their respective fields.


    Facing the unfathomable enemy, muyuan decided to let the five families join hands.


    The other owners didn''t refuse. The five aristocratic families are the Lords of the holy hall. They enjoy power, and at this time, they must also bear responsibility.


    If they don''t stand up, others will shrink back.


    There is no reason why the five elements array is composed of five gods.


    Qin Shiyue, who stayed in Kyushu Ding, nodded when he saw muyuan coming forward.


    At the critical moment, if the first saint doesn''t show up again, it''s too humiliating.


    And it''s not just a matter of shame.


    Who will fear the first saint when facing the strong enemy and retreating?


    Muyuan is a smart choice to take the other four aristocratic families to battle.


    Although it''s more bullying and less heroic. But as long as we can solve the problem, the means are never so important.


    Nuwa said to Qin Shiyue, "your grandson is not stupid."


    "Little smart."


    Qin Shiyue knew that Nuwa was sarcastic, and he didn''t care. He said sincerely: "there is no one like Gao Xuan for thousands of years."


    He asked Nu Wa again: "this time, don''t you go to him to talk about the past?"


    Nu Wa was asked to be silent. Although she had a clear conscience, she didn''t know how to face Gao Xuan. Moreover, this person may not be Gao Xuan.


    Maybe, it''s the reincarnation of a foreign god, maybe.


    Qin Shiyue asked, "have you ever thought about what the world would be like if he really was Gao Xuan and took back the power of the holy hall?"


    "It''s not my problem, it''s your problem."Nu Wa said, "you don''t have to stare at me. I won''t help him, of course, and I won''t help you. "


    Qin Shiyue was silent and said, "no matter what means he has, he will definitely lose in the field of Kyushu tripod. I just hope that he can let go of his obsession and reconcile with us and himself. "


    "You have to talk to him about that. It''s no use talking to me."


    Nu Wa didn''t wait for Qin Shiyue to speak. She turned into a colorful aura and dissipated.


    Qin Shiyue frowned and looked at the battlefield. The five gods had arrived.


    Muyuan and others have already ignited the divine fire. The five powerful gods join hands to form the five elements array, and he can''t break it.


    Qin Shiyue came to see what skills this man had.


    As soon as muyuan and others appear, Gao Xuan arrives at nothing, but he scares yuan Youyuan.


    Yuan Youyuan was not known by others, but he knew muyuan, the first saint. After all, it''s the leader of the temple, even the temple in the outer space.


    Muyuan face haggard, dark yellow skin, people like a dead wood. The eight character eyebrow hangs, the lip cape is downward, a face of dejected.


    It was because of his recognizability that Yuan Youyuan recognized each other with his sword.


    Yuan Youyuan''s heart is especially empty. She pulls Gao Xuan''s sleeve and says, "she is the first saint. It''s broken, it''s broken. "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan''s hand pinches the fire to death, Yuan Youyuan knows that it''s not good. But she didn''t expect to provoke muyuan.


    What''s more, muyuan is not alone. He has four people with him.


    Yuan Youyuan didn''t know these four people. Judging from the delicate state between them, he knew that these four people were similar to muyuan. Although standing together is comity muyuan first, there is no humility.


    Yuan Youyuan is even more flustered. Although his man claims to be the emperor, it''s useless even if he looks like the emperor


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, muyuan spoke first.


    Muyuan was very polite. He bowed slightly and arched his hand: "excuse me, is that Mr. Gao Xuan?"


    Gao Xuan smiles: "it''s me."


    Muyuan was just a tentative question. Hearing Gao Xuan''s reply so relaxed, he felt a little suspicious.


    "Mr. Gao, why are you here? Why are you in a dilemma with us? "


    At this point, muyuan is not afraid to say it directly.


    Anyway, there is a virtual God domain blockade, and outsiders can''t see it. Only God''s envoys are qualified to watch the war.


    To the level of God, no one will be silly to believe in faith.


    As long as you stand in their way, no matter who you are, you will die.


    Others are not surprised, but yuan Youyuan can''t help but open his mouth. What''s the situation? Muyuan is so humble, is the black tiger really the emperor?


    At this stage, Yuan Youyuan still did not dare to believe it. Her brain was in a mess, and she couldn''t make sense of it.


    How can the black tiger become the emperor? Since the black tiger is the emperor, how dare they disrespect the emperor?


    Unfortunately, no one explained to Yuan Youyuan at this time. Yuan Youyuan can only stand there, his brain is nearly dead.


    Gaoxuan some funny said: "it''s you to embarrass me, not me to embarrass you."


    He thought about it and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Before, you didn''t know my identity. The so-called ignorance is not guilty. I can forgive you for your mistakes. "


    Gao Xuan added: "besides, you are all younger generation. This is the enmity between Qin Shiyue and me. I don''t embarrass you. Now step down, and when I clear up the grievances, you can all take it lightly. "


    Muyuan frowned. He thought Gaoxuan was a little arrogant. It''s just that he doesn''t like to talk too much.


    Tu Zhengnan couldn''t help it: "it''s hard to say whether you are Gao Xuan or not. Even if you are really high Xuan, the holy hall is not your turn to give orders. The best place for you to go is to lie in the coffin and accept our worship. Do you understand? "


    Tuzhengnan people are very handsome and young, and their eyebrows are full of air.


    Among the five divine saints, tuzhengnan is the most energetic one.


    Huoyunheng, a god level strong man who cultivates the power of fire department, is very introverted.


    Shuimiao and jinyuyao are beautiful women with elegant temperament. Two women breath more introverted, has been standing beside, do not speak, no expression. Just quietly looking at Gao Xuan.


    In terms of posture, these two women are more like the audience. Calm with a bit of alienation.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept around several faces, and finally fell on Tu Zhengnan''s face. "He''s very handsome. He has the style of one or two points when I was young."


    He said with emotion: "I was very arrogant when I was young. Different from you, I am much better than you. At that time, I never met a real opponent. "


    Tu Zhengnan sneered and urged the central Wuji gun, which was nine feet long, dark yellow and engraved with numerous runes.


    This magic gun is not only the most powerful artifact of Tujia, but also the foundation of Tujia.


    As soon as the central Wuji gun comes out, the endless heavy soil system will naturally gather its source force.Among the five elements, thick soil comes first.


    This is also because the source force of the earth system is the heaviest and firmest, which is enough to carry all living things.


    Although Tu Zhengnan''s character is a little arrogant, his talent is peerless. Central Wuji gun in hand, the whole person is calm.


    Its majestic and heavy posture is really like endless thick earth, vast and unfathomable.


    When Gao Xuan saw it, he said, "that''s good. It''s a bit thick and endless. "


    When Tu Zhengnan shakes his central Wuji gun, the whole virtual divine realm is buzzing and shaking.


    He said to Gao Xuan: "as long as you can win the long gun in my hand, I''ll listen to whatever you want to say."


    Gao Xuan shook his finger to Tu Zhengnan: "young man, listen to my good advice. You draw your gun at me, and there''s no way back. "


    Tu Zhengnan yelled: "why nonsense. Look at the gun


    Xuanhuang''s gun pierced Gaoxuan. The speed of the long gun was not fast, but the power of the long gun was heavy and endless, like the collapse of the heavenly mountains and the rolling of the earth.


    Gao Xuan felt that his whole body sank, and the gravity from the earth system suddenly increased by millions of times.


    The surrounding buildings collapse into pits instantly. Gaoxuan is suppressed by its own weight, and the bones and flesh are rapidly deformed and collapsed under the gravity.


    With the power of Gao Xuan, the body is fixed at this moment.


    Huoyun, who has been silent for a long time, sends out the Nine Yang flame lightsaber, which is the most powerful weapon of Huo family.


    The Nine Yang flame lightsaber has no entity. As soon as the sword comes out, there are nine blazing sun wheels connected together.


    The temperature in the air suddenly soared, reaching an incredible high temperature in an instant.


    All matter decomposes and vaporizes at high temperature, and even turns into a bunch of plasma.


    The nine sun flame lightsaber, which was transformed by the nine sun wheels, did not hesitate to cut down to Gaoxuan.


    Muyuan also urged the release of the Qinglong wind and thunder flag. The huge blue flag was flying, and the endless blue light turned into a huge green tree.


    The branches of the green trees extend to cover the whole space.


    Shuimiao and jinyuyao follow suit. They control the Xuanwu whip of Beiming and the white tiger sword.


    Beiming Xuanwu whip is like a black dragon, encircling all directions, blocking time and space.


    The white tiger cuts the immortal sword, and the killing intention is fierce. It cuts the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Although Tu Zhengnan was the first one to do it, he only controlled the thick earth God domain and suppressed Gao Xuan.


    The Qinglong wind and thunder in muyuan block the source force sea and turn it into endless wind and thunder. They work together with the central Wuji magic gun to lock the space.


    The Xuanwu whip of Beiming blocked the spirit level of Gaoxuan, and entangled Gaoxuan with the power of continuous Beiming Xuanwu.


    The real killing moves are Jiuyang flame lightsaber and white tiger chopping immortal sword.


    The two magic weapons are also the real killing swords. They are good at attacking the body and spirits.


    Five God level strong men come up and directly join hands to attack, this kind of simply decisive also let Gao Xuan a little surprise, this group of high guys really pull the face.


    Although the cooperation of five people is rough, five kinds of infinite powers can be added up. This kind of power is too strong.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to fight hard. Before the five powers fell, his body burst into a blood light.


    The intense blood light turned into a sharp sword light, which soared into the sky and cut down the dense green trees covering the sky.


    Gao Xuan''s method of dealing with emergencies is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    He blew himself up, and his spirit and breath disappeared instantly. The white tiger chopping immortal sword and the Nine Yang flame lightsaber all lost their targets, and the light of the sword fell.


    Only muyuan, who stood in the way above, was able to bear the sword light of Gaoxuan''s essence and blood.


    Muyuan''s heart is also a tight, clearly five people work together, but now want him to face Gaoxuan desperately.


    He knew in his heart that if he couldn''t stop Gao Xuan, he would run away. If you really want to stop it, you will be worried about your life.


    The wood source mind electricity turns, or decides not to hide. I really want Gao Xuan to run away. The universe is vast. Where can I find him.


    At this point, we have to fight hard. He has Qinglong Fenglei flag in hand. He doesn''t believe he will lose to Gao Xuan.


    The green trees that covered the sky suddenly gave birth to blue storms. The canopy, like an umbrella, also slowly folded up, and completely folded up the bloody sword light.


    Seeing this, Qin Shiyue was nervous. He knew that the critical moment was coming. As long as he could suppress Gao Xuan, he would never get away with it


    (the second change ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    How powerful is the five elements array composed of five gods and five artifact.


    Although Qin Shiyue was strong, she could not help in the five elements.


    Because the five elements array has run its power to the extreme, but the five God level strongmen all interfere with each other to a certain extent. If he makes a move, he must first fight against the five elements.


    In short, the five elements array is full of power.


    Qin Shiyue could only watch the battle outside and wait for the result.


    From his point of view, Gao Xuan''s self exploding body and transforming essence and blood into sword are very good. However, in front of the five elements array, these subtle changes are of little significance.


    Whether he can break the battle depends on Gao Xuan''s real ability.


    Qin Shiyue is also very curious. How much power does this man have after reincarnation for a thousand years?


    No matter what the spectators think or think, it will not affect the war situation.


    The sharp sword made of blood essence pierces the huge crown of the tree. Under the tree crown, the blue electric lights are like hundreds of millions of electric snakes flying.


    The thunder power of pure Yang can conquer all external methods.


    Why muyuan can be the first saint is his personal cultivation.


    Although the white tiger chopping immortal sword and Jiuyang flame lightsaber are all cutting artifact, they are one point less powerful than muyuan''s Qinglong Fenglei flag. Although the central Wuji gun is heavy, it is not as fierce as the wind and thunder flag.


    Although the cooperation of the five gods is not very strict, the power of the five elements comes from each other, which increases the power of Qinglong Fenglei flag.


    Although Gao Xuan''s blood essence is extremely sharp, muyuan is not afraid. He controls the field to close slowly, and wants to eliminate the bloody sword light with endless thunder and wind.


    Just when the green dragon wind and thunder god domain closed, the Blood Sword light rippled like ripples, shining out from the green dragon wind and thunder god domain like a giant umbrella.


    Qin Shiyue, who was watching the battle, was also amazed by the wonderful changes in the light of the sword. He knew this kind of sword technique. It was Gao Xuan''s unique skill: ripple sword.


    Although the universe is big, only Gao Xuan can use this move ripple sword.


    There is no doubt that the other party is Gao Xuan!


    Aware of this, Qin Shiyue felt at ease. He has no doubt any more. It''s just a war, either win or die. What are you afraid of!


    The light flow of ripple sword is about to break away from the shackles of the five elements array, and the black dragon around it has already wound on the light.


    The white tiger cuts the immortal sword, the silver white sword light cuts down, and the Nine Yang flame light sword comes later.


    Tuzhengnan''s central Wuji gun is also ready to adjust.


    The five elements array, composed of five God level strong men, is full of vitality and endless changes.


    The five strong men repeated their actions without giving Gao Xuan any space at all.


    The fighting at the divine level is so simple, just because they control their power to the extreme, return to nature, and each move has its own unique power.


    Before Gao Xuan, the move of killing fire without light is cool and complicated. Facing the simple five elements array, Gao Xuan couldn''t use that move.


    In contrast, the five elements array is obviously more brilliant.


    Many of the temple strongmen who watched the battle were secretly happy. Although Gao Xuan was strong, he could not escape from the five elements array this time.


    However, if we can make five God level strong men join hands, Gao Xuan is worthy of being the invincible strong man who crushed Xinghe thousands of years ago.


    Many saints feel that Gao Xuan is not lucky any more. On the contrary, they will be in the mood to praise Gao xuanxiu.


    The bloody sword light trapped by the Xuanwu whip of Beiming can only fight with the white tiger chopping immortal sword and Jiuyang flame light sword.


    The white tiger sword is sharp and fast, and the Nine Yang flame light sword is strong and strong. The two kinds of sword light of Ruijin and liehuo cooperate with each other, and the two swords gradually have a tacit understanding.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the double swords have turned into a series of sword formations, trapping a ray of bloody sword light firmly and constantly killing away. The light of the bloody sword is getting weaker and weaker. I can see that the meaning of the sword has been exhausted.


    "Your time is over, let me end you!"


    Tu Zhengnan saw the opportunity to drink a high shot and stabbed. The heavy central Wuji spear was stabbing on the bloody sword light.


    On the xuanhuang magic gun, a mysterious appearance of tortoise and snake appears, and the central Wuji thick earth source force falls suddenly. As hundreds of millions of invisible mountains fall, the bloody sword light is almost frozen.


    Central Wuji spear blade straight forward, the circulation of Blood Sword light on this decomposition collapse.


    Qinglong wind and thunder flag urges tens of millions of wind blades, thunder blades fall like rain, and lightning flashes wildly, turning this area into a sea of thunder.


    Pure sun thunder will completely destroy the spirit breath, destroy all life.


    After thousands of years of actual combat test, the pure sun thunder is the most effective means to destroy the spirit. Even if it is a powerful God, it can not withstand the power of the pure sun thunder.


    In order to kill the spirit of Gaoxuan completely, the five strong men also exhausted their means.


    When the thunder light dissipates, the bloody sword light disappears completely.


    Muyuan and tuzhengnan five strong men appeared one after another. They looked at the area where the bloody sword light disappeared, and each face looked very serious.


    Gao Xuan, who swept the galaxy thousands of years ago, died like this?The five gods used all their strength, but the other side was killed in this way and failed to make any decent counterattack. Several people still find it hard to believe it.


    They have a lot of God domain blockade, even if Gao Xuan is not dead, there is no place to hide.


    Now, they can''t find a breath of high mystery.


    Tu Zhengnan looked at muyuan: "so, it''s over?"


    Muyuan was silent and could not see any expression on his old face.


    Neither Jin Yuyao nor Shui Miao spoke. It seems that Gao Xuan is dead, but they always feel that something is wrong.


    Huoyunheng pondered and said: "I don''t know why, I always feel that there is something wrong?"


    Jin Yuyao and Shui Miao nodded in agreement. The smile on Tu Zhengnan''s face is gone. He felt the same way.


    For the God level strong, this feeling actually has its own problems.


    God level strong people have super memory, super analytical ability. The perceived information will not be forgotten. The strong in this state will not be hoodwinked by useless information.


    Now, everyone feels wrong. But I can''t say what''s wrong. There''s something wrong with it.


    This means that the information they perceive is missing, or some information is not parsed.


    Qin Shiyue also felt that it was wrong, but he could not say what was wrong.


    Before Gao Xuan, although he had strong fighting power, he had no special magic power. He always went straight to kill the enemy and never used messy means.


    The reincarnation of Gao Xuan, but let him see through.


    Qin Shiyue asked Nu Wa, "do you see the problem?"


    Nuwa asked Qin Shiyue, "can''t you see the problem?"


    She shook her head slightly and sighed, "I can''t see what you''re going to do with him."


    Qin Shiyue''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, the girl is gone."


    Yuan Youyuan followed Gao Xuan all the time. When the battle broke out, Yuan Youyuan disappeared. It''s not dead, it''s gone.


    How did yuan Youyuan disappear when the five elements array, the virtual divine realm, and various Dharma arrays were blocked?


    Five God level strong men, many war watchers, how keen their perception is. Even if there is an abnormal reaction of source force particles in the battle, they will detect it.


    However, a living man just disappeared, and no one noticed the abnormality. This shows that everyone is confused by Gao Xuan.


    Qin Shiyue did not think of this key until this time. He was very shocked. Until now, he could not understand what means Gao Xuan used.


    Although Qin Shiyue couldn''t figure out the changes, he immediately figured out the key.


    "He went to jiumang Xingsuo temple, and he wanted to take back his noumenon."


    When Qin Shiyue thought of this, she immediately sent an order to many saints: "everyone come to jiumang Xingsuo temple, immediately."


    "You''ve come to realize now that you''re really old. It''s too late."


    Nu Wa looked at Qin Shiyue with some pity: "you are sure to lose this war."


    "If Gao Xuan wins, you will die. Are you still lucky? "


    Qin Shiyue was angry and puzzled. What was in Nu Wa''s mind? Did she really find a way out.


    Nu Wa a face doesn''t matter: "he wants to kill me also let him."


    Qin Shiyue sighed in her heart that a woman''s brain circuit was abnormal, and so was Nu Wa.


    Time is urgent, and I have no time to talk to Nu Wa.


    Qin Shiyue stood up, and the next moment he had already arrived outside the palace of jiumang Xingsuo God.


    The three-dimensional Nine Star Palace is suspended in the air and slowly turns. The runes on the outer body of the palace are shining with subtle light.


    It was this special artifact that completely isolated Gaoxuan and yunqingshang from the outside world.


    Nuwa had to protect the palace, and Qin Shiyue couldn''t help it.


    Qin Shiyue now some regret, the original forbearance concession, just led to today''s bitter fruit.


    However, even if he can return to a thousand years ago, he will not be able to change this situation.


    Because at that time, not only Nu Wa, but also Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya opposed the destruction of Gao Xuan''s body.


    These women are not clear headed. Now that we have broken up, we have to do everything. Just keep the other party''s body, isn''t it waiting for the other party to come back?


    Qin Shiyue arrived, muyuan and other saints also arrived.


    A group of the most powerful people in the holy hall just stood outside the palace of the nine star lock God, looking cold and solemn one by one.


    Qin Shiyue asked Nu Wa in a deep voice: "do you still want to block me at this step?"


    Nu Wa asked: "is there any difference?"


    Qin Shiyue sneered: "how do you know if you don''t try. At this point, it''s a life and death situation. You can''t take care of your face. "


    Qin Shiyue said to muyuan and other saints, "what are you waiting for? Let''s break the lock Temple together!"


    Muyuan and others should be in awe inspiring chorus. Although Qin Shiyue seldom appears in public, everyone knows that Qin Shiyue is the real boss of the holy hall.Qin Shiyue has come out in person. Where can they shrink back.


    Many saints work together to send artifact to attack jiumang Xingsuo temple.


    Countless runes of the nine star lock temple are inspired to fight against various artifacts.


    All of a sudden, the seven colors sparkled, and many sources of power surged. The whole temple headquarters was in a tumult.


    Qin Shiyue coldly looks at the nine awn star lock temple. When the palace is demolished, it will be the final decisive moment.


    He wants to see how capable Gao Xuan is after a thousand years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    The translucent coffin of eternity, in which Gao Xuan''s body lies quietly.


    All kinds of eternal coffins in jade color, Gao Xuan''s handsome and peerless face is slightly blurred. Even so, his face value still has the charm of toppling all living beings.


    In addition to his cultivation, Yun Qingshang would look at Gao Xuan''s face and talk a few words when he had nothing to do.


    Thousands of years of long time, she was very full, very calm. She even felt that such a life could be called happiness.


    Today, the peaceful life of the millennium has been broken.


    Yun Qingshang suddenly feels that when she opens her eyes, she sees Gao Xuan in the coffin smiling and smiling at her.


    The dark blue eyes are just like the endless starry sky, bright and mysterious.


    Yun Qingshang understood it, and Gao Xuan woke up.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t have any accident, just a long joy in her heart.


    Yun Qingshang pushes away the coffin of eternity. Gao Xuan sits up straight. He smiles at Yun Qingshang: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Are you ok?"


    After a thousand years, I heard Gao Xuan''s familiar voice again. Yun Qingshang was a little more moved at the same time.


    She thought she could calmly accept Gao Xuan''s rebirth, but seeing Gao Xuan''s full of vitality smile, her heart was still a little sour.


    Yun Qingshang nodded: "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. I miss you a little."


    Gao Xuan jumps out of the eternal coffin. He opens his arms and hugs Yun Qingshang: "I miss you very much, too. I miss you very much."


    For him, a thousand years is like a dream. For Yun Qingshang, it was a long time.


    Just in this closed space, there is a body with no soul, and Yun Qingshang is patient and can stand loneliness.


    Yun Qingshang is hugged by Gao Xuan. She doesn''t get used to it. She patted Gao Xuan on the back, "OK, don''t hold it so tightly."


    "I''m excited to meet again in a thousand years..."


    Gaoxuan let go of yunqingshang, he looked at each other up and down again: "you are still so young and beautiful, good."


    He said, "if you''re old, it''s too hurtful."


    Yun Qingshang said softly, "it''s a pity that some people have changed and some have gone."


    Yun Qingshang has long been refined into a horizontal gold body. For thousands of years, she has devoted herself to cultivation and made great progress in her cultivation. As long as you don''t die, you can''t grow old.


    But she knew that the Millennium had changed a lot.


    Gao Xuan can be revived, but the lost time can not be retrieved. Nothing that has changed can be restored.


    She decided to get down to business, though it would spoil the warm atmosphere between them.


    However, the outside world is very cruel. Since Gao Xuan is alive, he must be prepared to deal with the situation.


    "In the past 1000 years, Nu Wa has established a new system of cultivation, and the world has changed..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. You have learned to be tactful. I know the world has changed, and I have changed, and I am stronger. "


    Yunqingshang looked at Gaoxuan deeply. Indeed, the breath of rebirth was more profound, and the change of spirit breath was more subtle and mysterious. It is clearly marked with the source of the new era.


    "I want to tell you a few things. First, Nuwa and Qin Shiyue joined hands. Your women have made other choices. Jin Yuxiu, Ying peiya, Jiang Xuejun and Liu Jin. "


    "Wow, it really surprised me."


    Gao Xuan said so, but he looked calm. If Qin Shiyue wants to control Kyushu tripod, he needs at least half of the people''s support.


    He sighed: "Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya are just forced to please me strongly. There is no relationship between us. It''s normal that they have other choices. Liu Jin''s character is weak, so is his ability. It''s easy to drift with the flow. I''m a little disappointed that Jiang Xuejun actually chose this road. "


    "Jiang Xuejun, strong on the outside and strong on the inside. It''s reasonable to be hesitant and repetitive. "


    Yun Qingshang said calmly: "she can''t betray you, but there were not many choices at that time. She wasn''t strong enough. She built the water family.


    "But she felt guilty. When she ignited the fire, her body and spirit were destroyed."


    "Oh."


    Gao Xuan remembers all kinds of things he and Jiang Xuejun knew a thousand years ago. Although they are not lovers, they are friends.


    Hearing the news of Jiang Xuejun''s death, he still had some feelings.


    "Liu Jin also died, and I don''t know how. Probably killed by huoyunheng. She has built a fire home, but she can''t control the younger generation. She is an incompetent and greedy woman. "


    Gao Xuan looked a little strange and said, "this way of death is too oppressive. She can''t do anything wrong. You''re right. She''s really incompetent. "


    "Jin Yuxiu, Congmin, and Ying peiya are determined. These two women are very powerful."


    Yun Qingshang asked curiously, "what are you going to do with these two women?"


    "Do as you should."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I''m not a little boy. I don''t think that if I sleep with a woman, the woman will be mine. A thousand years ago, I used them because they were most familiar and easy to control. and that. ¡°He shook his head slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t think they are betrayal. We don''t have a contract, and they don''t have to follow my path. Of course, I''m still a little disappointed that they did it. They chose the wrong way


    "You''ve become open-minded."


    Yun Qingshang was a little surprised: "you used to be very vengeful."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "I used to be fussy because I''m not qualified to be generous. I have billions of assets. Will I be angry for a few yuan? "


    "Do you forgive them?" Yun Qingshang is not acceptable.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "why. I''m just not angry, but if I do something wrong, I have to take responsibility. If you choose the wrong way, you have to pay the price. I''m not so easy to take advantage of. "


    "Don''t underestimate them, either," Yun Qingshang reminded. "In the past 1000 years, they have been lighting up the sacred fire and exploring the heavens and the world. They have their own abilities."


    "I''m not weak either."


    Gao Xuan pulled out his Hongyi sword and gently brushed it. A blade like autumn water vibrated slightly, rippling layers of water.


    The 1.8-billion-trillion-trillion-yuan xuanming mantra was inspired by him, resonated with each other, and stirred the endless sea of source power.


    "This sword was placed a thousand years ago, and it is an invincible sword. After a thousand years, it''s a little rough. "


    Gao Xuan said: "while there is still time, I will reform it."


    As soon as his voice fell, the hall began to shake. A lot of runes appeared inside the hall.


    It seems that the whole hall may collapse at any time.


    Gao Xuanyi raised his eyebrow: "Qin Shiyue is not stupid. She''s coming fast."


    He said to Yun Qingshang, "help me first. Ten minutes is enough."


    Yun Qingshang did not ask why, she only answered one word: "good."


    Gao Xuan explained, "if you can''t hold on, don''t hold on. I can handle it. "


    "I understand."


    Yun Qingshang opens the gate of the palace and goes out. In the face of the flying artifact, she blows at it.


    After thousands of years of concentrated polishing, her strength is pure and powerful.


    Although muyuan and tuzhengnan all have peerless manners, they are far from yunqingshang in purity.


    Yun Qingshang became a God in the flesh thousands of years ago, but this foundation is far better than muyuan, tuzhengnan and others.


    Yun Qingshang blows out with one punch, and more than a dozen artifact are smashed away.


    The hall hall was attacked by fierce force, and the whole hall was shining with holy light.


    Through the image of the emperor, all the images of the emperor in the hall of the celestial domain are connected. For the first time, the huge unmatched normal array covering the central star domain has been activated.


    Although the energy level of the two belligerents is high, compared with the huge array covering the Central Star area, it is only a drop in the ocean, and it is not worth mentioning.


    As the center of the Dharma array, the temple can transfer and digest all the energy calmly.


    Therefore, many God level strong men face to face, but will not cause substantial damage to the surrounding.


    It''s just that the array covering the central star field has been activated, and all the churches of the alliance have sensed the changes of the temple.


    All the temples in the star domain don''t know what happened, and all the temples are looking at the temple.


    The temple will be completely sealed, and all communication channels inside and outside will be banned. No matter how anxious they are, they don''t know what happened to the temple.


    Muyuan and other saints are busy solving Gaoxuan, but they don''t care about the changes of the holy places.


    As long as we can solve Gao Xuan''s problem, it doesn''t matter how many changes happened in the holy places. If we can''t solve Gao Xuan, everyone will die. There is no mind to manage the situation of the holy places.


    The sudden appearance of Yun Qingshang also shocked them.


    Although these people know the existence of Yun Qingshang, they have never seen it. As a result, as soon as they met, the other side blew away more than ten of their artifacts with one punch.


    Although it''s not a formal fight, the punch also opened the eyes of all the strong. This is Zhenheng!


    As soon as Qin Shiyue raised her hand, she motioned to everyone not to do it. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Miss Yun is all right."


    "Not bad."


    Yun Qingshang nodded slightly in return. No matter what Qin Shiyue had done, both sides were old acquaintances of a thousand years ago. They should greet each other politely.


    Qin Shiyue sighed: "I don''t want to go this far. Mr. Gao is here. I want to talk to him. "


    Yun Qingshang said calmly, "wait a minute."


    Qin Shiyue looked at jiumang Xingsuo temple with a hesitant look. Wait a minute. What the hell is Gao Xuan doing in there?


    He didn''t quite believe that Gao Xuan could make a difference in a short time.


    On the other hand, he felt a little uneasy. Perhaps, Gao Xuan is in a very critical node, now we should start directly.


    Qin Shiyue knew very well that no matter how he talked with Gao Xuan, both sides could not coexist. There''s no need to say more.


    He was about to order to start. The light and shadow were shining. Jin Yuxiu and inperia arrived.Jin Yuxiu is still a pure girl, wearing a golden red dress, with smart and gentle eyes.


    She was dressed in a long black dress with her thighs exposed and sexy.


    When two peerless beauties appeared, many saints bowed together.


    "We''ll wait and see what he can do," she said to Qin Shiyue


    Jin Yuxiu complexion said: "a thousand years have been waiting, not bad for this moment."


    The multicolored light shines down, and Nu Wa in a multicolored skirt emerges beside Jin Yuxiu.


    Qin Shiyue looked at Nu Wa: "what do you want to say?"


    Nu Wa did not care about the show: "you know my position. I just came to see. "


    Qin Shiyue couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing: "women, even if they are naive, they still want so much at this time..."


    He didn''t think Gao Xuan would let Nu Wa go, but these women''s brains were not normal either. He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t do it now, you will regret it!"


    "Lao Qin, you have always been very patient. What''s your hurry..."


    Gao Xuan floats out of the lock temple. He smiles at Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and others: "long time no see. How are you


    Gao Xuan was wearing a broad yellow robe and a sword. He was elegant and elegant, just like an immortal.


    Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya look at Gao Xuan''s handsome and matchless face. They both look complicated and speechless.


    Qin Shiyue was almost the same. He looked at Gao Xuan, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Muyuan and others are looking at Gao Xuan''s face. The statue of the emperor is shaped according to Gao Xuan''s appearance, but Gao Xuan himself is too handsome.


    That kind of immortal''s carefree and elegant posture of resisting the wind is incomparable to any statue.


    This person is such a powerful charm, demeanor, let a person see heart break.


    These eight words are used to describe Gao Xuan.


    Although many saints are well-informed, they are also impressed by the charm of Gao Xuan.


    It was Qin Shiyue who responded quickly. He gave Gao Xuan a wry smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so beautiful."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "Lao Qin, you are still so good at talking. You haven''t changed either, and I''m glad to see that everyone''s style is better than before. "


    He said slowly: "originally, I wanted to make swords and chat with you, but all my old friends are here. It''s impolite if I don''t come out again..."


    (second, I didn''t want to say the reason. Everyone has all kinds of things, but it has nothing to do with others. Readers don''t need to know that either. I just want to explain that I didn''t mean to break the chapter. I tried my best ~ ~ ~


    to explain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Many of the saints in the holy hall, though they are all of noble origin, have experienced many battles before they come to the fore.


    They have seen all kinds of strong people, all kinds of powerful wisdom and life.


    They are all first-class people in the world.


    However, they had never seen such a charming person as Gao Xuan. Just standing in front of Gao Xuan, he naturally admires him and doesn''t want to be an enemy at all.


    This is not only because of Gao Xuanchang''s handsome, but also because of his peerless bearing.


    In front of Gao Xuan, many powerful people in the temple felt like a country boy who didn''t know anything. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    This subjective feeling, of course, will not affect the reason of many saints.


    Many saints soon reflected that no matter how elegant and elegant Gao Xuan was, Gao Xuan was their enemy.


    Realizing this, everyone was a little frustrated.


    The subtle changes of the saints'' emotions were seen by Qin Shiyue.


    Qin Shiyue cursed: "they are useless waste."


    No matter how good Gao Xuan''s demeanor is, since both sides are enemies, they have to draw their swords. At this time, I still think so much. It''s not only an emotional problem, but also a defect in cultivation.


    Obviously, Gao xuanqiang''s great charm does not simply come from his appearance, but from his near perfect spirit.


    The power source of many saints is the spirit. They can feel the perfect breath of the spirit.


    It''s like ordinary people who see a golden mountain and naturally want to have it. Because it''s a dream they can''t reach.


    Similarly, many saints did not like Gao Xuan, but were attracted by his almost perfect spirit. Naturally, I was impressed by his charm.


    The root of it is that the saints have poor insight and bad mind. In the face of such a peerless strong man as Gao Xuan, he naturally shows his shyness.


    Qin Shiyue doesn''t have the heart to teach these boys at this time. In the face of Gao Xuan, he must play twelve points.


    Qin Shiyue said to Gao Xuan, "we haven''t seen each other for a thousand years. The world has changed a lot. Maybe we can talk. "


    "When we meet old friends, of course we have to talk."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I miss you very much."


    He also said hello to Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya: "two beauties, they don''t talk when they see me. Why, they won''t forget me."


    Without waiting for Jin Yuxiu to speak to Ying peiya, Gao Xuan said to Nu Wa, "elder sister, you are more and more beautiful."


    Nu Wa looks a little complex, said: "you sleep a thousand years, the body seems to be not empty."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan thought it was very interesting. Nuwa once said that his body was empty a thousand years ago. Now the old story is very interesting.


    "It''s true. I''m in good health now."


    Nu Wa said with regret: "if you had listened to me, it would not have been like this. It''s a pity... "


    "There is no thing that will not change for a thousand years, and there is no road that will not change for a thousand years..."


    It doesn''t matter that Gao Xuan said, "the huge society with hundreds of millions of people is always changing. It always changes. It''s normal. "


    "What I don''t like is that you''re doing too badly," he said


    Nu Wa asked: "don''t you want to ask us why we do this?"


    "Does it matter?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Nuwa solemnly said: "of course, it is important. Everything must have its roots."


    Gao Xuan pulled out his sword and flicked it gently: "if you have time, let''s talk about it."


    Hongyi sword is like autumn water. Its blade vibrates slightly and makes a long sword sound.


    Nu Wa didn''t care about Hongyi sword. She was familiar with the sword. Not seen in a thousand years, Hongyi sword is still in its original state.


    From the present point of view, Hongyi sword is still an artifact. However, compared with the white tiger chopping immortal sword and Jiuyang flame lightsaber, they have no advantages.


    In its subtle level, it is far less than the two magic swords.


    Nuwa said: "no matter what you think, there are some things I want to make clear."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "sister, please tell me."


    Nu Wa sighed that the more polite Gao Xuan was, the more alienated she was.


    If Gao Xuan is angry, the matter may be settled peacefully. He is in such a state, but it is obviously useless to say anything.


    Jin Yuxiu and inperia are extremely intelligent people, they also see the attitude of Gao Xuan.


    The choice made before a thousand years, after a thousand years, we have to bear the consequences.


    They are not afraid, but they have complex feelings for Gao Xuan. It doesn''t come down to love or hate.


    The two strong women were silent. They also want to hear what Nuwa is going to say.


    Nuwa said: "after you fell asleep, Qin Shiyue was unwilling to be lonely. He ran through Jin Yuxiu, Ying peiya, Jiang Xuejun and Liu Jin and got the control of Kyushu Ding. On this basis, a new church system was established. "


    "I understand."Gao Xuan said calmly: "people''s desire is infinite."


    "It can''t be simply said that they all came from aristocratic families, but you should insist on attacking aristocratic families and rebuilding a new order. They don''t like the new order. Their origins determine that they have to stand with the family


    "It makes sense."


    Gao Xuan agreed. He asked, "sister, you are not a family. Why do you want to help them?"


    Nuwa zhengse said: "you know my origin is the heart of data. You give me a little magic power to transform the spirit, so that I have a real life. I appreciate it


    "But what?" Gao Xuan asked.


    "But I have to abide by two rules to protect the human race and eradicate the alien race."


    Nuwa said: "I can help Helen and them fight against Qin Shiyue, but then human society is bound to fall apart. The most likely scenario is an endless civil war. This result violates my core code and I can''t accept it. "


    "So you chose to help Qin Shiyue."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "that''s reasonable. It''s a wise choice. "


    Nu Wa some displeased said: "you do not need to ridicule me."


    Gao Xuan sincerely said: "I''m not so mean. It''s really reasonable for you to do so."


    He added: "but I can''t accept it emotionally. Sister, you can understand


    Nu Wa said sadly: "I understand."


    She turned and said, "I have a clear conscience. I''ll go on whatever you want."


    After all, she has nothing to fear.


    Gao Xuan looked at Jin Yuxiu again: "if you have this opportunity, what do you want to say to me?"


    Jin Yuxiu was silent and said, "I want to make my family better. Am I wrong?"


    "That''s right."


    Gao Xuan nodded understandably: "we just meet by chance. We have lust at the sight of sex. We can''t be called a couple in the dew. If you abandon everything for me, you will be sick. "


    "If only you could understand. I really failed your trust. It''s my fault. "


    Jin Yuxiu calmly said: "at this stage, I have no way back. I know your temperament, and I will never give up. If you want to kill me, I will fight to the death and never wait to die! "


    "Happy, worthy of my favorite woman."


    Gao Xuan gave Jin Yuxiu a thumbs up. He praised him and said, "you are really excellent."


    Jin Yuxiu smiles at Gao Xuan. She knows that Gao Xuan''s sincere praise is not sarcasm. This is also the charming place of Gaoxuan.


    This man is really charming.


    Gao Xuan looked at Ying peiya again and said, "I know your reason. I killed your father. You''ve said you''re going to take revenge on me. "


    He said in a funny way: "I was still a little naive at that time. I was an amorous seed. I always feel that I can conquer a woman''s heart by my charm. The reality was cruel and hit me in the face. I was beaten and had nothing to say. "


    Inderia''s beautiful and sexy face also has a complicated look, "don''t say that. I was infatuated with you


    She turned and said proudly, "half of what I did was because I killed my father. The other half was because I saw the opportunity. An opportunity to take power. I can be a big brother myself. Why should I be a big brother''s woman? "


    "It makes sense."


    Gao Xuan nodded and agreed: "if it''s me, I''ll do the same."


    "I''m responsible for what I do," she said coldly. If you want to settle the accounts, I''ll stay with you to the end. "


    "Strong and brave."


    Gao Xuan exclaimed. He looked at Qin Shiyue, "I''m convinced of what they said. Lao Qin, what''s your point? "


    Qin Shiyue laughed bitterly: "what reason can I have? It''s nothing more than greed and want to control power. You''re not here, can''t you still have a place? "


    In the face of Gao Xuan and many saints, Qin Shiyue did not say anything grand. He doesn''t think that makes sense.


    Gao Xuan will not be convinced by the great principles. The saints in the holy hall also need to listen to the great principles.


    Qin Shiyue is also a peerless hero. She can stand loneliness and lower her head. At this point, there''s no need to beautify yourself.


    What he does is what he does. Whatever Gao Xuan wants to do, just let him go.


    "That''s right. I don''t even wake up. I want to use a few women to control the temple. I don''t know myself


    Gao xuandao was very modest. He said to Qin Shiyue, "you are a good traitor. The world should be like this, and human nature should be like this. "


    He pointed to the cloud clean clothes on the side of his body: "it''s strange that she has not changed for thousands of years."


    Qin Shiyue can only smile bitterly. Although Gao Xuan doesn''t mean to be sarcastic, he is still very uncomfortable.


    Gao xuandao understood Qin Shiyue very well. He was relieved and said, "in fact, we are all laymen. So they make all kinds of mistakes and give in to their own desires. It''s normal. "


    The more Gao xuanyue is like this, the worse Qin Shiyue feels.


    The winner will be so calm and elegant, the winner will be so magnanimous, the winner will be so reasonable.Before the battle started, Gao Xuan thought he would win?


    Qin Shiyue didn''t like Gao Xuan''s posture. He slowly pulled out the sword and said, "I''ve made it clear. Only under the sword can I decide whether it is right or wrong."


    Gao Xuan flicked his fingers on Hongyi sword again. He said leisurely, "you must be wrong to discuss right and wrong with sword."


    The sound of the sword is like the sound of the spring, or the sound of the mountain stream passing through the stone. Its sound is endless, its meaning is endless.


    Qin Shiyue also looked very awe inspiring. He held up the Wanshi sword and made a starting gesture: "we met thousands of years ago, but we haven''t touched it. This time, we are just at the same level."


    "You can''t do it alone."


    Gao Xuan looked at Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya: "you''d better go together."


    He also pointed to muyuan and others: "those who don''t know are not guilty. This is my grudge with your elders. It''s none of your business. If you step down now, there may be a way out. "


    Muyuan was haggard and had no expression on his face.


    Tu Zhengnan couldn''t stand this. He raised his central Wuji gun and pointed it at Gao Xuan and drank: "you cheated us with magic. What''s your ability. Don''t run this time... "


    Tu Zhengnan is arrogant. Although he knows Gao Xuan is powerful, he can''t help trying. He said he was ready to take the lead.


    "Don''t worry. This sword was refined thousands of years ago, but now it seems too rough."


    Gao Xuan said, "give me two minutes to make a new sacrifice."


    "It''s up to you!"


    Tu Zhengnan doesn''t give Gao Xuan a chance. With a low drink, Zhongxuan''s yellow magic gun has stabbed Gao Xuan in front of him.


    Although the move was extremely simple, the force of the gun was incomparable.


    The power of xuanhuang magic gun has reached the level of destroying stars. Even the giant planets will be blasted like balloons.


    The holy domain of the temple and the Dharma array were all excited by the xuanhuang divine gun. A lot of aura flashed, and the huge temple gave out a deep and magnificent roar.


    Although Tu Zhengnan was crazy, he broke out the power of the central Wuji gun to the extreme. That kind of extremely pure and heavy gun power really has the power to destroy everything.


    In the face of xuanhuang''s powerful shot, Gao Xuan said to Nu Wa calmly, "I can borrow your Divine domain."


    Gao Xuan said slowly and calmly. He didn''t even look at the central Wuji spear that came straight in front of him.


    The powerful central Wuji gun failed to touch Gao Xuan.


    Xuanhuang''s magic gun brushed Gao Xuan''s figure. They seem to overlap, but they are in different dimensions. Different time and space.


    No matter how powerful the central Wuji gun controlled by Tu Zhengnan was, it did not threaten Gao Xuan.


    The missing shot also surprised the spectators. This kind of manipulation of time and space is exquisite. What''s more, they can''t see the divine power in it.


    Nu Wa''s bright eyes sparkle. Countless data are analyzed and calculated in her knowledge of the sea. Within one thousandth of a microsecond, she has calculated the answer.


    Sure enough!


    Gao Xuan temporarily lives in cyberspace, but does not start cyberspace.


    It is necessary to know that cyberspace is not completely virtual, but its special source law forms the divine domain and connects with space.


    You can see cyberspace as a transparent bubble floating in the middle of the universe, which is extremely huge and has extraordinary power.


    Gao Xuan is standing at the junction of cyberspace and real space. He didn''t even start any special field. He avoided the attack of the God level strong with his excellent position.


    Tu Zhengnan is powerful, but if he can''t find the junction of the two spaces, he can''t touch Gao Xuan.


    Unless, unless his power can blow through two spaces directly.


    Tu Zhengnan immediately realized this problem. He took back his long gun and calmly looked at Gao Xuan''s projection around him. He calculated Gao Xuan''s position through the source force reaction.


    Other strong people also see the problem, but for a moment, no one can figure out where Gao Xuan is.


    The law of space is very complicated. It''s easy for Gao Xuan to hide. It''s hard to find him in the crevice between the two big spaces.


    Nu Wa can see that Gao Xuan is not standing there. He is still guiding the power of belief accumulated on the statue of the emperor.


    How powerful are the religious forces accumulated in the holy hall for thousands of years? It is the image of the emperor that condenses these religious forces that makes cyberspace spread all over the galaxy.


    As the master of cyberspace, Nu Wa can compete with Gao Xuan for the control of the virtual God domain. But she knew it was her last chance.


    If she starts to stop Gao Xuan, there will be no possibility of easing the relationship between the two sides.


    Nu Wa hesitated, or gave up the idea of fighting with Gao Xuan.


    A thousand years ago, she chose neutrality because no one could suppress Qin Shiyue. If she joins Helen in yunqingshang, it will only split the alliance. It''s not in line with her core principles.


    In terms of personal emotion, Nuwa also preferred Gaoxuan to take over the power. Although, Gao Xuan is not a very good leader. However, he was more sympathetic to the bottom, which Qin Shiyue could not do.Qin Shiyue attached too much importance to the interests of the aristocratic family and completely ignored the bottom people.


    Now the alliance society is very deformed. In the long run, there is no future for human society.


    When the people at the bottom lose their basic values, the whole human society will collapse, and only the least number of elites can survive. The human race of intelligent life is likely to disappear.


    This is also unacceptable to Nu Wa.


    Just judging from reason, Gao Xuan''s chance of winning is not high. Opening the virtual God domain to him is likely to accelerate the collapse of human society.


    After all, Qin Shiyue had too many strong people. She had many artifact in her hand, and had accumulated for thousands of years.


    Gao Xuan has lost thousands of years of accumulation. Although he is an invincible and powerful man, he has been abandoned by this era.


    Of course, he has his skills.


    Nu Wa calculated countless possibilities, and finally decided to give up the fight for the control of the divine realm.


    Nuwa gave up, but Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and yingpeiya would not.


    Cyberspace, the virtual kingdom of God, was built by them. The earliest foundation is Kyushu tripod.


    Several people are the masters of Kyushu tripod and have the highest authority in the virtual kingdom of God.


    Qin Shiyue and several of them responded quickly, and immediately realized that the power of the virtual Kingdom belief was losing.


    Several people did not hesitate to enable permissions to lock the virtual God domain.


    However, the power of faith in virtual God is rapidly losing. Although Qin Shiyue had the highest authority, they didn''t know where the power of belief came from, so they couldn''t control the power of belief.


    Several people are on the road of cultivation, and they don''t need faith. For them, faith is just a tool.


    Evil gods need faith. Because of faith, all evil gods have their Achilles'' heel.


    First, Gao Xuan has a great reputation in the league. Second, he wanted to bind Gao Xuan with the power of faith.


    Faith is power, and it is also the most terrible bondage.


    Qin Shiyue was afraid of being bound by the power of belief, and never touched the power of belief. At this time, they can not immediately control the power of faith.


    Gao Xuan stood there and said slowly: "to build a statue of God in my image, do you want to shackle me with the power of faith? It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, your understanding of the power of faith is too shallow... "


    He has the demon relic in his hand, which can easily transform the power of belief. But Qin Shiyue used his image to build the image of the emperor, and the power of belief fell on him.


    If we transform it into demonic relic, we can make the most of the power of belief.


    Of course, these forces are very troublesome. If you are contaminated with yourself, you will pollute the spirit. The power of faith can also pollute the artifact.


    The powerful faith power of the emperor guided by the holy hall is like a long river being led into the furnace of greed.


    The fire of greed transformed by the power of belief has the power of dissolving all artifact.


    Gao Xuan put Tiangang sword box and aurora sword into the greedy furnace. In the flames, Tiangang sword box and aurora sword melt quickly, leaving only two rules shining in the flames.


    These two laws are Tiangang and aurora.


    Gao Xuan put in the Hongyi sword and a little rule metal, absorbed the Tiangang and Aurora rules through the rule metal, and then led the rule metal into the Hongyi sword.


    Hongyi sword contains 1.28 billion trillion yuan xuanming incantation. After integrating the Tiangang rule, 1.28 billion yuan xuanming incantation increases by 30 billion times.


    This is also the special point of Tiangang rule. It can increase the power of sword Qi by 30 billion times.


    Of course, Gao Xuan couldn''t do this, but he transformed the Tiangang rule into the sea of xuanming incantation, increasing the upper limit of the sea of xuanming incantation.


    It''s just an increase of 30 billion times. It''s not something Gao Xuan can control now.


    According to the Tiangang rule, Gao Xuan can only increase the power of Hongyi sword by 64 times. That''s the limit he can do at the moment.


    The rule of Aurora gives Hongyi sword the rule of light. The law of death at the sight of blood has been dissolved. It''s not refined.


    Even so, Gao Xuan was satisfied.


    Hongyi sword is stronger and stronger, and the function of aurora sword is smaller and smaller. In fact, there are limits to the principle of death in the presence of blood. Almost all powerful gods are immune to the law of death. It''s not easy to be restrained by the aurora sword.


    As his enemy''s level gets higher and higher, the rule that the aurora sword will die at the sight of blood becomes more and more weak.


    Through this smelting, Tiangang sword box and aurora sword are integrated into Hongyi sword, which essentially improves the upper limit of Hongyi sword.


    The refining process is very complicated, but the refining time is very short.


    Greedy furnace flame, a clear sword rolling in the flame.


    Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and many other powerful people watched Gao Xuan sacrifice and refine the magic sword, but no matter how powerful they were, they could not interfere.


    Qin Shiyue said to Nu Wa in a deep voice, "when he turns into a magic sword, you will surely die. You don''t want your own life? "


    Nu Wa was very indifferent: "I have a clear conscience. If he wants to kill me, let him


    She said to Qin Shiyue, "if you have the ability, just go to him. What''s the use of talking to me about this."Qin Shiyue and Jin Yuxiu both look at Ying peiya. Her cultivation is the source of the earth system, and the upper level is the power to control the space.


    The earth system is also the foundation of all space.


    At this point, it''s up to Mr. inderia.


    She took a deep breath. A golden flower bloomed slowly in her eyes. Each petal represented a change of spatial level.


    When the power was working to the extreme, she pointed to Gao Xuan''s phantom and whispered: "open!"


    This word is easy to say, but it uses all the power of her divine laws.


    Space is like a window hit by a boulder, with layers of translucent cracks.


    After a pause, countless pieces of space just like broken glass burst all over the sky, revealing Gao Xuan''s real body.


    At this time, Hongyi sword turned into a water color sword, and the light fell into Gao Xuan''s hands.


    Between the fingers, Gao Xuan refined Hongyi sword.


    The appearance of Hongyi sword has hardly changed. It''s just that the water light inside the blade is more flexible and mysterious, which is hard to measure.


    Gao Xuan looks at Hongyi sword like the zhanran body of Qiushui. He is very satisfied with Hongyi sword after heavy training.


    He knew the cicada with six wings in the sea, and he also gave out a joyful and clear song.


    After mastering his body again, Gao Xuan also took back the six winged cicada and the nine turning cicada.


    The difference is that this time Gaoxuan will not use the spirit to fuse the six winged cicada. For the spirit, the six winged cicada can only be used as an artifact.


    Of course, this does not affect the use of the six winged cicada.


    It is with the first spirit of the six winged cicada that Gao Xuan can easily find the gap between the two spaces.


    After refining the Hongyi sword again, Gao Xuan''s eyes fell on the nine turning cicada who knew the sea.


    At this time, he suddenly understood that the nine turn cicada must be ignited before it can be excited.


    The name of jiuzhuan cicada can''t be more clearly expressed.


    Poor him, he didn''t know what to think before, but he couldn''t think of it all the time.


    When he defeats the enemy and reorganizes the order, he will set fire to explore the wider world.


    Many powerful people around watch Gao Xuan turn into a magic sword, but they can''t do it immediately.


    Because the law of inexhaustible divine power of perseria forcibly broke through many space barriers, resulting in a strong space shock. No one can do it at this time.


    Gao Xuan looked at Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya and said, "old Qin, my friend. You two, my beauty. Beauty, friends, draw a sword to kill each other, no matter win or lose, are enough to make life shine. Fast, fast! I have a poem to send to you... "


    Gao Xuan gently brushed Zhan Ran''s sword and murmured: "the world turns upside down like a raging wave, and only after a thousand years can one know that one''s heart is cold. Today, I''m going to practice my sword mercilessly. I''m going to cut my grudge and my beauty! "


    He pointed at Qin Shiyue with the blade of his sword and said, "come and fight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Zhanran is as clear as the sword edge of autumn water, and the wisps of water light flow indefinitely.


    The refined Hongyi sword is a very sharp sword, but it is ethereal and has an extraordinary posture. And the handsome and matchless Gao Xuan fit very well.


    Among the many strong people present, the weakest is also the super elixir, such as Qin Shiyue. They''re the best in the league.


    However, in front of Gao Xuan, many of the strong were eclipsed, and they were obviously one level behind.


    This kind of bearing and huge gap, let the church strong people feel very bad.


    At this level, every strong person is very confident and firm. No matter how handsome Gao Xuanchang is or how special Hongyi sword is, they should not feel inferior.


    With this idea, it has been proved that their perception has been influenced by Gao Xuan, even their spirits have been suppressed, and their confidence and will have been shaken.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that his breath flows naturally, which has this effect.


    Qin Shiyue, pointed by Jianfeng, has deep eyes. At this moment, he felt the Kyushu tripod buzzing and trembling.


    Qin Shiyue is so patient that he won''t do it easily until he finds Gao Xuan''s weakness.


    There are so many young people present that there is no need to wait for any time at this time.


    Qin Shiyue said to muyuan with spiritual strength: "you guys should start immediately, don''t give him a chance."


    He stressed: "no matter how strong Gao Xuan is, there will be an upper limit of his strength. He will never be stronger than your five elements array. Moreover, I don''t think he lit the magic fire. At the level of spirit, it''s even worse than us.... "


    Muyuan can see that Gaoxuan didn''t light the magic fire. But it''s bullshit to say that the level of Gaoxuan spirit is not enough.


    Gao Xuan suppressed many powerful gods only by his natural exposure. This man really has the appearance of a king in the world!


    Unfortunately, they have no way back.


    Muyuan sighed in his heart. He said to Tu Zhengnan and huoyun Heng, "let''s trap him with the five elements array first."


    Tu Zhengnan is the most active: "what are you afraid of, I''ll come first!"


    Just now they urged the five elements to fight Gao Xuan, but they were confused by Gao Xuan''s magic. This made Tu Zhengnan very unconvinced.


    Tu Zhengnan raises the central Wuji gun and stabs Gao Xuan.


    On the xuanhuang magic gun, there are countless fine runes, and a huge tortoise and snake appear.


    The divine aspect of tortoise snake entanglement is not only the divine realm of the central Wuji spear itself, but also the powerful divine realm of tuzhengnan itself.


    The central Wuji spear is a magic weapon of his own life. After lighting the magic fire, he controlled the perfect fusion of Houtu Shenyu and the central Wuji spear.


    Tuzhengnan is also the number one in the world. Its strength is powerful and heavy, which no one can match.


    Although the actual cultivation is one level lower than that of mperia, it is more powerful than other gods.


    His thick earth armor is also the heaviest. It is said that all laws can not be broken.


    This time, Tu Zhengnan also sent out thick earth God armor. Earthy yellow heavy armor, heavy and powerful. With his nine foot central Wuji magic gun, it''s extremely powerful.


    Due to the gravity of the thick earth God domain, the space has collapsed and distorted.


    The endless source force particles all over the universe are transformed into the endless heavy earth source force by the earth Zhengnan divine power field.


    With Gaoxuan as the center, it turns to yellowish brown within tens of meters.


    Because the soil system source force particles are constantly superimposed and condensed, the invisible source force particles are materialized.


    In the region of earthy yellow God, only the gravity is 100 million times higher than that of normal stars. Although far less than neutron star exaggeration, its difficulty is much higher than neutron star.


    Neutron star is the evolution of natural forces, strong gravity is not controlled at all.


    Tu Zhengnan''s control over the God domain of thick earth limits the scope. Outside the God domain, everything will not be affected. Within the realm of God, the characteristics of matter and source force are forced to change.


    Within the scope of thick earth, the source forces are solidified into a piece. The super strong are also unable to control the source force. As soon as the thick earth God domain is opened, the super strong have no resistance.


    Even if it is other God level strong, it is difficult to confront with thick earth God domain. It''s not a lie to say that the so-called powerful is matchless.


    Gao Xuan and Tu Zhengnan moved their hands twice, but it was the first time that they felt his thick earth God domain.


    Gao Xuan also felt great pressure. If it wasn''t for his horizontal gold body, just the gravity of thick earth God would be enough to press his body into flesh mud.


    The change of the power of the thick earth God domain is not mysterious, but the power is powerful to the extreme, with a strong force to subdue all changes.


    It''s a bit clumsy, but it''s in line with the characteristics of thick soil source force itself. Although Gao Xuan practiced the five elements of yin and Yang, he condensed them into a golden elixir. However, in the field of thick soil, he may not be better than Tu Zhengnan.


    Gao Xuan also wanted to praise: "not bad."


    But, that''s good.


    They can''t imagine the new Hony sword. It''s just the Tiangang rule that integrates the Tiangang sword box, which essentially changes the level of Hongyi sword.You should know that Hongyi sword was an artifact thousands of years ago. The 30 billion times increase of xuanming mantra sea is enough to surpass all the existing constraints in terms of simple source force.


    Even if Gao Xuan could only control part of his power, it was enough.


    Hongyi sword is shining with water and light, and the endless water source force breaks through the restriction of thick earth God domain and converges on the blade.


    Hongyi sword comes to the center of Wuji spear against the stab, and the xuanhuang Wuji spear is swung away.


    Tu Zhengnan, who is in charge of the central Wuji gun, is terrified. His shot condenses the power of the whole divine realm. Simply speaking, the power is heavier and more powerful than that of a planet.


    We can imagine how terrible the power of this long gun would be if such a great and powerful force condensed on a long gun.


    Tu Zhengnan never thought that anyone would dare to fight the central Wuji spear.


    No matter what he thought, the central Wuji spear could not resist the endless changes of Hongyi sword, and the powerful and heavy power was so gently deflected.


    Gaoxuan Hongyi sword is like a wave of water, its changes are round and subtle. Taking advantage of the gap of the central Wuji gun, the sword blade like autumn water has been stabbed on the chest of Tu Zhengnan.


    Tu Zhengnan also felt bad. On the spear, the tortoise and snake intertwined with each other, and the spirit phase shrank into a ball, completely wrapping him up.


    Many other God level strong men are also on the alert. Muyuan is the fastest to control the Qinglong wind and thunder flag, and the thunder blades turn into many swords to attack Gaoxuan.


    Jin Yuyao''s white tiger sword is here. White gold sword light stabs high Xuan vest.


    The two gods attack very fast, even faster than Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword.


    If Gao Xuan is still determined to attack tuzhengnan, he is likely to be hit by the two gods.


    Facing the attack of two strong men, Gao Xuan doesn''t care. Hongyi sword shines.


    The light sword easily pierced the tortoise and snake entangled God phase, pierced the thick and powerful earth God armor, and penetrated into the South chest of earth, straight out from behind him.


    The blade turns again like autumn water, leaving a perfect ripple in the air.


    Thunder blades fell all over the sky, and the white tiger chopping immortal sword, which came from behind, was swept away by the endless flowing sword light.


    All the thunder blades broke up immediately, and the sharp white tiger chopping immortal sword couldn''t resist the endless sword meaning, so it flew out.


    The two God level strongmen were defeated by Gao Xuan. Tuzhengnan was pierced by a sword.


    However, everyone felt that tuzhengnan would not be a big problem.


    After all, thick soil is the most powerful source of strength and vitality. Those who are powerful at the level of gods have more gods to protect their spirits. More immune to all kinds of special death laws. This is also the real strength of the God level strong.


    In this way, Gao Xuan was easy to gain the upper hand against the three strong men. He could be said to be in charge of the war. His power really made people admire him.


    It''s true that he was the emperor thousands of years ago. It''s not ambiguous that he really started.


    Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya are dignified. They have all seen Gao Xuan''s power. Thousands of years later, although they have stood at the peak of human power, they dare not despise Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan has demonstrated his control over the power of belief and his deep understanding of the power system of the holy hall by arousing the power of belief to refine the sword in public.


    People can only feel the endless power when they see the swords being refined. As for the foundation of sword power, no one can see clearly.


    The battle just now was even more obvious. Gao Xuan was completely at ease with the three powerful gods. There are even obvious differences in the level of strength between the two sides.


    This made Qin Shiyue feel uneasy.


    In fact, the battle broke out and ended in an instant. For the outside world, it''s a change of one hundredth of a second.


    Gao Xuan took a step back and said to Tu Zhengnan, "your strength is very good. It just doesn''t work. It''s the right place


    Gao Xuan''s words have two meanings: one is that Tu Zhengnan will not use his power, the other is that Tu Zhengnan should not be his enemy.


    Tu Zhengnan, who was wrapped in thick earth God armor, wanted to refute, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spurted out a clear stream of water.


    This abnormal change also surprised Tu Zhengnan. He felt that his flesh and blood had turned into water, that is, his spirit had turned into a pool of water.


    "How could that be..."


    Tu Zhengnan tried to resist, but his spirit dissolved into clear water. How could he mobilize his strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thick tushen armour in the south of Tuzheng turned into mud and disintegrated heavily, revealing the body completely turned into clean water inside.


    Tu Zhengnan''s face was full of water, showing a strange look. Then, his body turned into a mass of water.


    The sudden change also makes many strong people stay.


    He was stabbed by Gao Xuan, and Tu Zhengnan was transformed into pure water by Hongyi sword.


    This means that he was assimilated from body to spirit, and this kind of vision came into being.


    There is no doubt that Tu Zhengnan can''t die any more. He is afraid that his spirit will be completely destroyed by Hongyi sword.If the wood is dead, there is almost no expression. In this way, his eyes are flickering and changing, obviously his mood is also fluctuating.


    Jin Yuyao, who is holding the white tiger sword, also has an awe inspiring look on her face.


    She was shocked to see the strong man of the same level turn into a pool of water.


    This is especially true of other strong people, each of whom has a changeable look. For the first time, many people have a strong awe of Gao Xuan.


    Qin Shiyue disdained that these powerful people in the holy hall had never experienced anything before. When they died, they were afraid of being a group of rubbish.


    Before Qin Shiyue could speak, Gao Xuanxian said, "it was originally a grudge with your elders. It has nothing to do with you. But you don''t know how to advance or retreat. Now, I can''t help you... "


    Zhanran clear autumn water sword light spread, instantly submerged everything.


    In the light of the sword came Gao Xuan''s indifferent voice: "my sword runs through thousands of years and covers the river of stars. To break heaven''s destiny, to cut down the gods and demons. I just ask, "can you hold this sword?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Clear water color, sword light flow in all directions, submerge the huge temple, also submerge many strong people.


    The first reaction of Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya was to leave the sword light field as soon as possible.


    The bright and clean water color and sword light are smart, wonderful and boundless.


    A sword light field, actually has the potential to cover the stars and run through thousands of years.


    The divine realm of many gods is covered by sword light. This is very, very terrible.


    Each god level field has its own unique law, unique and powerful power.


    Many God level strong people gather together, and each person''s God domain is different. However, with his own efforts, Gao Xuan covered all fields.


    Qin Shiyue and other strong people can''t feel the situation of others. He knew in his heart that no matter how strong Gao Xuan was, he could not kill everyone with one sword.


    In this universe, it is unlikely that there will be such a powerful force.


    It''s just that the field of Gaoxuan sword light is too wonderful, covering all the strong fields from top to bottom. And separate everyone.


    Such excellent swordsmanship completely offset their advantage in number.


    Qin Shiyue also knows that the best way is to do it with all her strength. As long as everyone has this idea, we can always break the sword field with all our strength.


    The problem is that no one else would think that. When you encounter an unbreakable sword domain, you must want to get away first.


    Tu Zheng went down to the South and told everyone that no one could stand Gao Xuan''s sword.


    Qin Shiyue now wants to come, Gao Xuan also intentionally first killed the strongest horizontal Tu Zhengnan, in order to deter people.


    If he wants to kill such strong people as tuzhengnan with one sword, Gao Xuan must do his best.


    In the face of so many gods, how much can Gao Xuan kill with a sword?


    Qin Shiyue can understand the truth, and he also believes that other people can understand it.


    The problem is that human nature is selfish and the situation is so chaotic that who is willing to force his way out. Who is willing to face Gao Xuan''s peerless sword?


    Even Qin Shiyue didn''t want to fight. He just wanted to escape from the sword field as much as he could, and then he wanted to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shiyue launched the Kyushu tripod without hesitation.


    His Kyushu tripod was in the deep of Xianyang star, and the huge field of Kyushu tripod covered the whole Xianyang star.


    The central astral region can be self-contained and keep all evil spirits out. One is the coverage of cyberspace, the other is the huge field of Kyushu Ding.


    As for other strong men, Qin Shiyue just controlled the Kyushu tripod, which was enough to directly crush each other.


    Facing Gao Xuan''s sword light field, Qin Shiyue felt unable to exert herself.


    For thousands of years, Kyushu tripod has been evolving. But compared with Gao Xuan, he seems to be a little worse.


    In fact, Qin Shiyue was very uncomfortable. Thousands of years ago, he was a little worse than Gao Xuan. I can''t see through Gao Xuan''s accomplishments or his actions.


    It was not until Gao Xuan was seriously injured that he could not help taking a dangerous fight. This is, of course, the desire for power and the maintenance of the Qin family. More out of his psychology of not admitting defeat.


    After a thousand years, Gao Xuan came out again. Qin Shiyue thought that she had made all the preparations, but she didn''t have enough for shanggaoxuan.


    It''s always a bad move. Qin Shiyue is also annoyed by Gao Xuan. But he is still very calm, choose to start Kyushu Ding, forced out of the sword light field.


    Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya also made the same choice. They are also masters of Kyushu tripod, and they can get away with it.


    These three have Kyushu tripod, which can break away from the comfort of sword light field.


    Other people don''t have that ability. Even if muyuan was such a strong man, his real accomplishments were no worse than those of Qin Shiyue. But he didn''t have Kyushu tripod after all.


    Over the past 1000 years, the temple has invested many resources in Kyushu Ding. In fact, most Shenjing are integrated into the Kyushu tripod.


    Because of the huge investment of resources, Kyushu tripod is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya are so detached that they can control the power when they are not in the temple because they control the Kyushu tripod and cyberspace.


    Muyuan and others are poor at this level. At this critical moment, the gap at this level is fatal.


    Muyuan sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t find a way to extricate himself. We can only spread the green dragon flag to protect ourselves.


    At the divine level, he can control any kind of source force, or he can carry all kinds of artifact.


    But that doesn''t make much sense. The stronger is not who has weakness, but who is stronger.


    Only by focusing on one road can we go further and higher.


    After becoming a God, muyuan invested all his energy and resources in this Qinglong Fenglei flag.


    Even if the field of Gaoxuan sword light is so wonderful, when the Qinglong wind and thunder flag is on display, a flash of electric light forcibly dispels the sword light, giving muyuan a place to live.


    Muyuan felt that there was a different source force around him. The Qinglong wind and thunder flag was unfolded again, and the blue electric light spread.


    Muyuan saw that Gao xuanzheng retreated with his sword and was pierced by his sword. The man was wearing fire colored lotus armor, with delicate face and red eyes. It is huohonglian, the eleventh of the twelve disciples.Huohonglian is the top genius of the fire family. When she was young, she became a super elixir and successfully lit the magic fire to become a god level strong man.


    Although she is young, her real combat power is stable and she can enter the top five. It''s just that the accumulation is not enough. The Honglian sword is a little poor.


    After the sword, huohonglian also felt the thunder all over the sky. Her bright red eyes showed a look of asking for help, but she didn''t make any sound.


    Then the red lotus turned into a huge red lotus flower, which bloomed layer upon layer. Then the petals withered and turned to wither. Finally, it turned into a cloud of muddy water and floated away.


    Muyuan was surprised that huohonglian''s turbid Honglian could come back from the dead, which was the first class powerful magic power.


    How under the high Xuan sword, this magic power is completely invalid.


    Wearing a deep yellow robe, Gao Xuan did not know when he came to muyuan.


    Hundreds of millions of electric lights spread around muyuan have no effect on Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan with long sleeves is like an illusion, standing in the thunder without any source force collision reaction.


    Muyuan looked at Gaoxuan deeply: "it''s my turn?"


    Gao Xuan said casually, "I''m going to die anyway. It''s just a matter of one step before another. Is there a difference? "


    Muyuan thought and asked, "can I surrender now?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed and shook his head: "I gave you a chance just now, but it''s too late to jump back."


    A bitter smile came out of muyuan''s withered face: "always try. What if, right? "


    "Of course. The ants are still greedy for life. "


    Gao Xuan agreed: "people who are not afraid of death are always abnormal."


    Muyuan sighed: "since you are determined to kill me, I can only fight to death."


    "It''s a big mistake for you not to accept me," he said


    Muyuan continued: "before the battle, I have a question. How did you kill Tu Zhengnan and huohonglian with one sword?"


    "I don''t mind telling you. Although they were gods, they couldn''t stand my sword. It was Tianhe sword that killed Tu Zhengnan. Though the earth is thick, it has its limits. I broke it with endless rivers of heaven, so he fell apart.


    "That fire red lotus is refined into a turbid red lotus with its spirit. It''s very thoughtful. I broke it with the sword of the yellow spring. Huang Quan is the most dead. She can''t live. "


    After listening to Gao Xuan''s explanation, muyuan nodded to Gao Xuan: "suddenly, thank you for your advice."


    He said to Gao Xuan, "I''m not as good as you in swordsmanship, and I''m not as good as you in cultivation and artifact. I''ll use my life to learn from you. "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "just about to understand. Please


    Muyuan took a deep breath. As soon as he waved the green dragon flag, he turned into a ginseng tree.


    The crown of the green tree is like a giant umbrella. The branches are covered with fresh green leaves and even some round green fruits.


    Such a green tree, born out of thin air, countless fine as silk roots deeply into the void.


    Even in the field of sword light, this green tree doesn''t seem strange.


    On the contrary, the green tree is lush and full of vitality.


    When Gao Xuan saw it, he naturally had a sense of joy.


    Any normal natural life will like the booming vitality. Only life in negative space, contrary to life in positive space, can be so hostile to life.


    Gao Xuan was happy, but he was also a little impressed. He transformed his life into a green tree. The embodiment of the divine realm was so subtle and powerful.


    The green tree itself represents endless vitality. Its roots are all over the void, which means that it can absorb endless energy.


    Even if you cut off this tree, you can''t cut off all the roots, and muyuan will be able to revive.


    Of course, if we take the divine realm as the green tree itself, we will give up the fight. At least in the face of Gao Xuan, Qingshu has no fighting power.


    Only when this special divine realm has the present form can muyuan keep this special magical power.


    Gao Xuan gently brushed the thick trunk of the green tree. "It''s interesting."


    He said to himself, "I don''t know what kind of wood is. It''s good to saw off a set of tables and chairs..."


    Gao Xuan said, with a stroke of his sword in his hand, a blade of autumn water swept the green tree silently.


    The green tree slowly split and broke along the scar of the sword. It was as huge as an umbrella. The crown of the tree fell to the ground.


    By this heavy damage, the green trees were full of green leaves and withered branches.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the green tree becomes two sections of dead wood. There''s no more life.


    These changes are very fast, but extremely natural.


    Another second later, the dead wood was heavily decomposed into pieces of debris. That is, the hundreds of millions of silk tree roots deeply rooted in the void are eroded by decadent forces and slowly decomposed.


    At this point, the spirit of muyuan completely disappeared.


    Gao Xuan''s left hand moved slightly, and the underworld split magic blade had put away the mark of muyuan spirit.The spirits of these gods are very precious and valuable. Of course, it can''t be wasted.


    Many strong spirits, including Tu Zhengnan, were collected by Gao Xuan.


    The collapse of the original consciousness, many strong left behind the spirit brand is strong, but there is no consciousness. It''s just the memory of the life experience and so on.


    The spirit brand is taken away by the underworld crack magic blade. No more cards are useless.


    In fact, no one can play tricks in front of Gao Xuan even if there is no underworld crack magic blade.


    The level of Gaoxuan''s power was the highest. He learned the system of cultivating truth again, practiced the spirit again, and became more powerful after recovering his power.


    Qin Shiyue and others are at the same level as he was a thousand years ago. On the physical level, it''s even a lot worse.


    What''s really powerful about them is that their power changes more subtly. With the same strength, we can exert our power ten times and a hundred times.


    When Gao Xuan also mastered this subtle change, he really surpassed Qin Shiyue and them from the level of power.


    Gao Xuan launched the sword light field, so that a group of strong people were immediately divided into a single individual, at Gao Xuan''s mercy.


    What super gold elixir, God level strong, can''t catch Gao Xuan''s sword.


    In addition to muyuan, Gao Xuan has killed seven disciples and 19 envoys.


    Now there are only two disciples and three envoys left.


    All of a sudden, many envoys were still outside, and three disciples were not there. But it doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter if they miss the decisive battle.


    Gaoxuan long sleeve a brush, people have to jinyuyao and huoyunheng in front.


    The two had the same breath. When they were young, they had a close relationship and practiced special secrets together.


    In the field of Gao Xuan''s sword light, they actually gathered together.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. If the other party can form a five element array, he can still fight against it. Now, the other side has no chance.


    Seeing Gao Xuan floating in, Jin Yuyao and huoyunheng look tight.


    Jin Yuyao took the initiative to say, "Sir, maybe we can talk about it."


    "With all due respect, you are not qualified."


    Gaoxuan Hongyi sword a turn, "do it."


    Jinyuyao and huoyunheng know that they have no choice. They are calm. One urges the white tiger to chop the immortal sword, and the other urges the Nine Yang flame lightsaber.


    Silver white sword light and nine red gold sun wheel merge into a more magnificent platinum sword light.


    The two actually urged the merging of the field of magic sword, and the two magic swords and double swords were combined.


    The superposition of these divine realms is extremely complex, and the combination of the two swords also makes the two people''s strength increase to an extreme.


    The two peerless swords really merged into a platinum sun wheel and pressed down towards Gaoxuan.


    Platinum sun wheel is magnificent, its power is incomparable, and its light is extremely sharp.


    Such a mighty power forced the sword field of Gaoxuan abyss to break open.


    Trapped in the sword domain, many saints see the rising platinum sun wheel and feel that there is endless sword power in the wheel.


    Many saints are both surprised and happy. I''m surprised that I don''t know what kind of power it is, but it can break through Gaoxuan sword field. I''m glad that someone on my side has finally come forward to fight Gao Xuan head-on!


    Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya, who escaped from the sword field, also felt the power of the platinum sun wheel.


    The three of them looked at the platinum sword wheel with complicated eyes. Only at this stage did they know how difficult it was to combine the two swords.


    It is impossible for the spirits of the two strong gods to completely match. If you want to do this, you must first let the two spirits merge. This fusion is totally irreversible.


    After pressing out this peerless sword, the spirits of the two powerful gods will be destroyed together. It is precisely because it is the blow of the burning spirit that it has such earth shaking power.


    At this point, the platinum day wheel has penetrated the temple domain and the virtual kingdom of God in cyberspace.


    The brilliant white gold divine light radiates in all directions, illuminating the whole Xianyang star field.


    There are dozens of administrative stars in Xianyang star field, three of which belong to the star field. The distance between stars is measured in light years.


    In this realm of sword light, no matter what people are doing, they can naturally receive the platinum sun wheel to release unparalleled power.


    When Qin Shiyue saw this sword, she thought it was a pity. If they had used it earlier, they would have a good chance of winning.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s hard to threaten Gao Xuan.


    Qin Shiyue''s insight is much higher than that of others. Most saints are happy. Isn''t the sword a sure winner?


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly. When the sword power was applied to this level, he only said that the power was close to the peak. It''s a pity that even if the two gods burn their spirits, they are much worse in the sense of the sword.


    This kind of realm, the sword meaning difference is a very big gap. Let alone the essential differences between the two sides.


    Gao Xuan waited until the power of platinum sword wheel reached the peak, then he cut the sword straight.


    The sword is powerful and powerful, but all the light of the sword converges on the blade.As soon as the blade of autumn water is horizontal, the platinum sword wheel illuminating the star field will burst open and burst into endless light and rain.


    This sword is strong to strong, and it breaks the power with strength. Hongyi sword''s Tianhe sword intention directly crush the platinum sword wheel and completely defeat the two God level strong swords.


    This unparalleled sword technique also frightened all the saints watching the battle.


    With this sword, Gao Xuan proved that he was the most powerful man in the world. No matter how good your swords are, you will be vulnerable.


    This sword, cut through the sun wheel, cut down two God level strong, but also cut out all the saints fighting spirit.


    Many saints, without thinking, spread out their own powers and escaped.


    "If you want to go, I''ll give you a ride."


    Gao Xuan controls the Hongyi sword, and the magnificent sword light spreads in all directions. All saints are oppressed by the powerful sword light, and the whole space is locked by endless sword light.


    Brilliant and mighty sweeping across the galaxy, sword light converges inward, endless sword light rotates into a whirlpool and shrinks into a point.


    Trapped in the whirlpool, many saints, though struggling, were crushed directly by the whirling and shrinking sword light.


    Gao Xuan flicks Hongyi sword gently, and the whirlpool of whirling sword light disappears in the sound of long sword.


    The temple is empty. All saints are gone. Even the surging sword power dissipated cleanly.


    Only Yun Qingshang stood behind Gao Xuan. She thought about it and said to Gao Xuan, "well done."


    Gao Xuan said with a reserved smile: "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Cloud pure clothes also can''t help laughing, Gao Xuan pretends to be reserved appearance, she is too familiar with.


    After thousands of years, Gao Xuan still likes to bang se.


    This sense of familiarity also eliminates the strangeness that has not been seen for thousands of years. It eliminates the awe and awe of Gao Xuan''s power.


    As strong as Yun Qingshang, they were in awe of Gao Xuan''s last two swords.


    Gao Xuan urged many strong people to be trapped in the field of sword light. It was not so much the strength as the skill of sword.


    Yun Qingshang looked at it very clearly. It''s not necessary to say how powerful the Gaoxuan sword is. However, the level of his sword field is very high, and people are trapped in it and can''t find a way out.


    Qin Shiyue''s accomplishments were stronger, and they all relied on the Kyushu tripod to break away from the shackles of the field.


    It can be seen that the power level of Gaoxuan sword light field can''t really suppress everyone.


    But when Gao Xuan''s sword cuts the platinum sun wheel, the powerful and mighty sword really has the power to break the star river.


    The second sword also killed many saints, which was to destroy them and make them invincible.


    We should know that among these saints, there are also God level strong ones, and others are super strong ones. Each has his own artifact in his hand, and each should not be humiliated.


    Only with such power can Gao Xuanguan''s swordsmanship be truly displayed.


    The more powerful the power level is, the more you know the power of Gao Xuan''s two swords.


    Yun Qingshang is also curious about what happened in the past thousand years. Gao Xuan has become so powerful.


    Of course, it''s very important for him to be able to do this.


    As far as the product level is concerned, the Hongyi sword refined by Gao Xuan is very high, even higher than the Kyushu Ding.


    Yun Qingshang also has a Kyushu tripod in her hand, but she is trapped in the jiumang Xingsuo temple. In the past 1000 years, her self-cultivation has made great progress, but the Kyushu tripod has not made any progress.


    Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu, and Ying peiya''s Kyushu tripod have invested countless resources. Several steps have been taken up.


    As one of the masters of Kyushu tripod, yunqingshang can sense the changes of other Kyushu tripods through the subtle breath between Kyushu tripods.


    in particular, several people''s Kyushu tripod has changed so dramatically that it has completely suppressed her from the breath.


    Yun Qingshang asked Gao Xuan, "what will Qin Shiyue do?"


    Gao Xuan asked Yun Qingshang, "is there any other way at this step?"


    Cloud pure clothes thought next shake head: "seem to have no."


    Gao Xuan patted Yun Qingshang on the shoulder. "This is the world. This is the reality. We can''t master others. We can only try our best to master ourselves."


    "It''s so profound."


    Yun Qingshang said, "you have meditated for a thousand years, and you have changed your philosophy."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s not."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "at this time, we should try our best to say something with style. It''s not too vulgar to pull out the sword and kill. "


    "It''s a pity that it doesn''t sound very stylish. It''s not worthy of being engraved on the stone tablet for later generations. "


    "It doesn''t matter. As a winner, my descendants will naturally put gold on my face and come up with all kinds of golden sayings. Set up a monument for me


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about it. When he was reincarnated for a thousand years, no honor or disgrace was important to him.


    Gao Xuan said: "you look here, I''ll go to Qin Shiyue to settle accounts."


    Yun Qingshang nodded: "go early and return early."


    "All right."


    Gaoxuan should be a, the next moment, he has reached the deep underground Xianyang star, to the luxury yacht deck.


    Qin Shiyue, wearing casual beach pants, sits on a reclining chair, holding a fishing rod in her hand, slightly frowning, with a dignified expression.


    Gao Xuan sat down beside Qin Shiyue: "Lao Qin, you seem to be in a bad mood?"


    "I''m in a bad mood when I know I''m going to die."


    Qin Shiyue sighed deeply.


    "Do you regret it?" Gao Xuan asked with great interest.


    Qin Shiyue shook her head: "that will not happen. It''s no use regretting. Again, it''s hard for me to resist temptation. "


    Qin Shiyue said to Gao Xuan seriously: "what I really care about is not power. I can''t tolerate someone above me. Do you understand? "


    "Probably."


    Gao Xuan said: "no way, I''m just better than you."


    Qin Shiyue shook her head: "it doesn''t make much sense to say that now. I just want to make one thing clear before I do it. "


    "It doesn''t sound like good news. If you are friends, you will die."


    Gao Xuan said, "tell me about it."


    "In the past 1000 years, my spirit and Kyushu tripod have been integrated. If I die, the Kyushu tripod will be broken. "


    "And then?"


    "When a Kyushu tripod is broken, the Kyushu God domain that protects the central star domain is broken. You know the consequences. "


    Qin Shiyue said: "I know you are not threatened. I am not threatening you. I just want to inform you."


    "If you don''t go through the storm, you can''t see the rainbow."Gao Xuan said: "the central star field is well protected. The people here are so comfortable and rich. It is not a bad thing for them to see the cruelty of evil gods. "


    He also said to Qin Shiyue, "after a thousand years of reincarnation, I have learned a truth that I can do my best to protect human beings, but I am not the babysitter of human beings. It''s not a human mentor.


    "I can''t solve all the problems of mankind, and I may not be able to lead mankind to the right path. "


    Gao Xuan sighed:" some people are smart, some are stupid, some are kind, some are evil, some are upright, some are cunning. It forms a complex and balanced human society... "


    Gao Xuan said: "it''s easy for a society that operates according to the will of the strong to collapse. The world is so complex that there can''t be only one right way.


    "The best way is to torture repeatedly in all kinds of mistakes, so that we can sum up our experience and keep moving forward."


    Qin Shiyue did not agree: "this is the world of the strong. A strong man can determine the fate of a race. When you say that, you are completely shirking responsibility. "


    "I''m not shirking responsibility. I''m just re examining myself and telling myself not to be self righteous."


    Gao Xuan said: "I will take the responsibility I should take. You don''t have to worry. "


    Qin Shiyue wry smile: "I listen to you these words, more like to kill me to do bedding."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you and control Kyushu Ding. Even if the Kyushu divine realm is really broken, it''s a big deal to refine one again. "


    Gao Xuan comforted Qin Shiyue: "don''t take yourself seriously. Your life and death have no influence on human society."


    "Thank you for your comfort."


    Qin Shiyue slowly stretched out a big hand to Gao Xuan: "I have been thinking about a question for a thousand years. What do you do when you come back?"


    "What do you think of?" Gao Xuan asked very cooperatively.


    Qin Shiyue said: "if there is no good way, I think of a fight to die together.


    "This boxing takes the whole space of Xianyang star territory as the bone, takes the hearts of hundreds of millions of people in Xianyang star territory as the meaning, and takes the Kyushu tripod as the strength to promote this kind of Kyushu boxing!"


    Qin Shiyue said, five fingers tightly clenched into a fist, slowly toward Gaoxuan.


    His clenched fist was broad and rough, and his arms were full of strength.


    Gao Xuan is sitting opposite Qin Shiyue. He is not in a hurry to draw his sword. He just quietly watches his opponent''s fist approach slowly.


    He said with a sigh, "it''s a thousand years since I saw you. Your mind is more and more powerful."


    Qin Shiyue''s punch was so slow that it was not an affectation. It is the fist that arouses the space power of the whole Xianyang star region and the spiritual power of 200 billion people in Xianyang star region.


    We should know that there are dozens of administrative stars in Xianyang star field, and the space covered by the star field should be calculated in light years.


    Such a huge space, Qin Shiyue with Kyushu Ding traction into a fist, toward the high Xuan Bang down.


    This is equivalent to lifting the whole Xianyang Star area as a weapon to smash Gaoxuan. It''s just that the changes are subtle and complicated.


    The spiritual strength of the 200 billion people in Xianyang star region was forcibly gathered together by the Kyushu tripod, forming the spirit of Kyushu boxing.


    When Qin Shiyue''s fist slowly blew out, Gao Xuan heard countless people shouting: "you are wrong, you should die, you are a bad man, you should not come back!"


    "The world is the best. Everything you are in will be destroyed..."


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    "We don''t need you..."


    Every voice represents a person''s consciousness, the elderly, children, women, men, countless faces constantly flash and quickly disappear.


    Everyone''s consciousness is rejecting, hating and hating Gao Xuan


    When the spiritual power of 200 billion people comes together, we can imagine how strong this spiritual energy is.


    Qin Shiyue took space as a frame and gathered people''s spiritual strength as his boxing intention. This kind of Jiuzhou boxing is complex and exquisite, and it also takes the whole Xianyang star territory for his own use. The means are brilliant.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan wants to say that his mind is powerful.


    If you want to say the power of this fist, it may not be stronger than the double sword platinum sun wheel. But this blow with the whole Xianyang star field, Gao Xuan front hard connection, will cause great damage to the Xianyang star field, I do not know how many people will die.


    Gao Xuan looked at the slowly approaching Kyushu boxing and said, "a thousand years ago, I would retreat from this one. At that time, I thought I was righteous and I thought I was the Savior of mankind.


    "A thousand years later, I learned a truth. I am me, a little self righteous humble individual. The fate of mankind is not in my hands. All I can control is myself


    Looking at Qin Shiyue, Gao Xuan said seriously, "it''s very boring to blame yourself for other people''s mistakes. I won''t let you have that punch. "


    He pulled out his Hongyi sword and cut straight at Qin Shiyue''s Jiuzhou fist.


    Hongyi sword arouses endless xuanming curse sea. Although the sword is still shining, it has the potential to sweep across the vast galaxy.


    Tianhe sword is the most powerful sword technique in Shuitian sword.


    Hongyi sword absorbed the Tiangang law, and xuanming mantra sea increased by 30 billion times. The biggest benefit is Tianhe sword.The more powerful the xuanming mantra is, the more powerful the Tianhe sword will be.


    Gao Xuan defeated the Tianhe sword, which is a combination of two swords. He also urged Tianhe sword to fight against Jiuzhou boxing.


    Only Tianhe sword is the most powerful and suitable for this kind of attack.


    Qin Shiyue''s face was dignified. Gao XuanZhen did not give in at all. He did not hesitate or give in.


    Facing the endless Tianhe sword, he couldn''t retreat.


    Fist and sword attack, powerful and endless sword power, and a fist attack of holding all living beings and heaven and earth in Xianyang.


    The sound of hum and concussion came from the air, and the sea of Yuanli was set off endless storms and waves.


    The Jiuzhou tripod, which shrouds the whole Xianyang star field, emerges in the void, and the three legged bronze tripod is full of the ancient vicissitudes of time.


    On the huge bronze tripod, ancient inscriptions are shining. In each inscription, there are countless subtle runes.


    Only the strong can observe the huge tripod image through the spirit.


    The appearance of the tripod also attracted the attention of several strong men.


    Jin Yuxiu, Ying peiya, Yun Qingshang and Nu Wa all look up at the endless starry sky at the same time.


    The huge tripod bronze tripod stands across the river of stars. Just a simple state of vastness is enough to frighten all life.


    Such a huge tripod bronze tripod is constantly shaking.


    Judging from the situation, Qin Shiyue is not good.


    Jin Yuxiu sighs. Now the best way is to do it together. But she didn''t want to.


    Because of pride, but also because of the complicated relationship with Gao Xuan.


    To Jin Yuxiu''s surprise, Ying peiya didn''t even move. As the owner of Kyushu tripod, this time you can give full play to the advantages of Kyushu tripod.


    Inderia is just looking at the huge bronze tripod in the starry sky. She has her own pride. This is her personal enmity with Gao Xuan. She won''t help others or deal with Gao Xuan!


    There are hundreds of millions of people shouting from the bronze tripod, and the complex spiritual power also makes several strong people look sideways.


    Even Nu Wa didn''t know that Qin Shiyue still had this move.


    Nu Wa frowned slightly, carrying the spiritual power of all living beings with the Kyushu tripod, which was closer to the evil god. Is Qin Shiyue possessed by evil spirits?


    Nuwa thought that it was impossible. With Qin Shiyue''s sophistication, she could not be associated with evil spirits.


    It appears that the tripod bronze tripod shakes more and more, and the whole star seems to be shaking with the bronze tripod.


    This process lasted only a few seconds, and the huge tripod bronze cauldron that shrouded the star field hummed open a deep crack.


    The crack continued to split and spread, and in an instant the crack had spread all over the bronze tripod.


    At this time, the bronze tripod''s buzzing and trembling stopped.


    Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya know that Qin Shiyue is over


    When the tripod was still for a thousandth of a second, the whole tripod burst along the crack, and the surging tide gushed out of the cracked tripod.


    In a flash, the whole Xianyang star field was submerged by the surging river. The spiritual power of hundreds of millions of people has also been submerged.


    The vast river of stars has turned into an endless river.


    Jin Yuxiu and Ying peiya are overwhelmed by the endless river of heaven.


    Both of them looked very complicated. After a thousand years, Gao Xuan became more powerful.


    Qin Shiyue''s Kyushu boxing has reached the acme of magic power. It is insidious and vicious to change the power of the whole planet. Just like this, still can''t resist Gao Xuan''s sword!


    They were so awed and awed by the power.


    Qin Shiyue, sitting opposite Gao Xuan, is also full of awe and awe.


    Zhan Ran''s sword of Hongyi is still in its sheath. Gao Xuan, sitting opposite him, looks calm. It seems that the sword of cutting through the Kyushu tripod is insignificant.


    Qin Shiyue sighed: "after thousands of years of preparation, I still can''t resist a sword. It''s funny to think about it. "


    "I''ve also prepared for the millennium. It''s not unfair of you to lose. "


    Gao Xuan said, "you shouldn''t use the power of evil gods. If the practitioners don''t believe in themselves, they are defeated. "


    Qin Shiyue said with a bitter smile, "do you see it?"


    "Borrowing the spiritual power of hundreds of millions of living beings, this is the work of the evil gods. I thought he wasn''t dead at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to run to you. "


    Gao Xuan was puzzled and asked: "the evil god is based on belief, which is a wrong way. How can you go this way? "


    "Power is not divided between right and wrong, but between high and low."


    Qin Shiyue said, "it doesn''t matter what the reason is. The important thing is that I lost completely after all. "


    At last, he looked deeply at Gao Xuan: "you are really cold and heartless. No matter you face all kinds of beings, lovers and friends, you will not hesitate to make a sword. We are far behind you in this... "


    Qin Shiyue''s voice became lower and lower, and his body soon turned into a little water and burst open.


    Countless drops of water fluttered in the air and soon dissipated completely.Gao Xuan said to the empty reclining chair, "you always think too much."


    Without the support of Kyushu Ding, the whole space collapsed rapidly.


    The entrance of the space passage of the huangquan world blocked by the Kyushu tripod is also revealed.


    The entrance of the deep space passage is full of strong atmosphere of the yellow spring.


    Gao Xuan can even feel the breath of the abyss and the breath of the king of Tibet.


    A thousand years is a long time for the alliance and for mankind.


    For such a powerful God as the king of Tibet, a thousand years is nothing.


    The endless abyss may be wider than the whole universe.


    When the king of Tibet came, he should have been attracted by the breath of the other side. To the king of Tibet, he is nothing.


    Gao Xuan also has self-knowledge about this. He is so powerful now that he still has a huge gap compared with the king of Tibet.


    Now is not the time for revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Kyushu tripod broken, Qin Shiyue died.


    For the whole Xianyang region, it has little influence.


    Although Qin Shiyue borrowed the power of Xianyang Xingyu and the spiritual power of countless people.


    But this is borrowing after all. After all, Qin Shiyue and the Kyushu tripod were responsible for all the sword meanings.


    For Xianyang star field, at most, the space is slightly oscillatory. This kind of real space shock needs terrible energy.


    The vast space can easily digest the energy without causing real damage.


    The 200 billion people in Xianyang were forced to borrow spiritual power. But Gao Xuan cut it with Tianhe sword.


    The reaction to 200 billion people is equivalent to a nightmare. Almost no one knows what happened.


    Gao Xuan knew the result long before he started.


    It''s not that easy to tie 200 billion people together.


    Qin Shiyue was vulnerable because she always wanted to use tactics. If he practises Wanshi sword well, he may not be killed by one sword.


    There are few shortcuts on the road of cultivation.


    As for the evil spirits, they should be suppressed by Qin Shiyue with the Kyushu tripod and reduced to Qin Shiyue''s tool.


    Qin Shiyue and others can never yield to an evil god.


    If Tianhe sword cuts down, Kyushu tripod is broken. All evil spirits will die.


    This is not a thousand years ago, Gao Xuan reincarnated again, the sword meaning how pure. There is no room for any abnormality.


    A thousand years ago, the evil god of dream could still use his magic power to lurk in Gaoxuan''s memory. Today, there is no such possibility.


    Gao Xuan killed Qin Shiyue, but he didn''t stay much. He brushed his sleeve into the void.


    The towering snow mountain stretches endlessly, and the mountains are even more lonely and cold under the snow.


    On the snow-white mountains, the sky is blue and deep.


    A snow eagle soars alone in the sky, and I don''t know what to look for.


    On the top of the highest snow mountain, in a white robe, she sat barefoot on a huge stone and looked down at the surrounding mountains.


    Mperia''s eyes were bleak and his face was indifferent. The cold air all over is colder than the snow capped mountains.


    Gao Xuan floated down beside Ying peiya. He looked at the steep mountains and said, "the scenery is very good."


    "When I was a child, I grew up in the snow country, and the special environment made most of the planet snow capped. The towering and precipitous snow mountain, the cold wind and the flying snow, always make me feel very kind.... "


    "I didn''t have a mother. I was brought up by a nanny," she said. My father comes to celebrate my birthday every two years. He is not very close to me, but he is very good to me. And the only family I have in the world. "


    She said in silence, "I''m very sad to know that you killed him. But I know it''s not your match. It wasn''t until you put me to sleep and gave me strength that I suddenly realized that I could control my own destiny. "


    "I understand. I even think you''re doing the right thing."


    Gao Xuan nodded his head and said, "how can we not take revenge for killing our father. Even if not for revenge, just to control their own destiny, they should also fight hard. As for the little intimate relationship between you and me, it''s nothing


    There was a trace of disgust and hatred on her beautiful face: "you know, I hate your being so reasonable and generous."


    She said, raising her voice a lot: "it means you don''t care about me or us at all. Do not care about our betrayal, do not care about our feelings. I hate you for that. "


    Ying peiya stares at Gao Xuan and asks, "is our past feelings meaningless? Am I so stupid that all I do is a joke? "


    "Don''t get excited."


    Gao xuanrou said: "after a thousand years of reincarnation, all the anger, sadness and other intense emotions have been washed away by time. Of course, the past makes sense. Your actions, how can I say, are very capable. Unfortunately, you chose to go against me. "


    Mperia scolded, and was so depressed that she was relieved. Instead, she laughed: "the more reasonable you are, the more I know you don''t love me. Only people who have no feelings like to reason. "


    Gao Xuan was dumbfounded and laughed: "at this stage, what''s the meaning of the original little love?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything to you, it does to me."


    She said with a cold smile, "well, you''re right. It''s no use saying that. Either you die or I die today. Although the universe is big, we cannot coexist. "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "when we come to this state, it''s boring to entangle love and hate again. We all have our own way. Only the sword can be divided into high and low, right and wrong. "


    "Please," he said


    Mperia sneered: "you don''t want to do it first because of your identity. Well, I''ll show you the flower of eternal coldness and silence that I''ve refined for a thousand years. "


    When she reached for Gao Xuan, a transparent crystal flower appeared on her fingertip.The petals of this flower are stacked up, stretching out and releasing.


    In the blink of an eye, this crystal flower becomes extremely huge, wrapping Gaoxuan and inperia in it.


    Crystal flower to cold breath, with high Xuan horizontal training gold body all feel a burst of piercing cold.


    "Thanks to you, I directly gain super power and condense into the flower of life. After that, I got the Kyushu tripod and realized the origin of the earth system. And then understand the way of space change


    "Eternal cold flowers, even the force of Yin to cold, condense the source force, freeze the space, freeze all the variables," she said. In the flower of cold silence, time will solidify at this moment. "


    She said, holding Gao Xuan''s hand: "I''ll give you my life for what I did wrong. You''re with me, too. We are here to share eternity. All the enmities in the world have nothing to do with us. "


    She even took the initiative to hold Gao Xuan and gently put her head on Gao Xuan''s shoulder.


    After this warm action, inderia is completely frozen.


    The flowers of eternal coldness are frozen in full bloom.


    At this moment, the spirit of perseria has been completely burned, and all the power has been transformed into the flower of eternal cold silence.


    In the world of cold flowers, the source force particles are frozen. The spirit of Gao Xuan is frozen.


    As Mr. immeria said, in this cold world, time is frozen.


    Gao Xuan felt that his thinking had become very slow. He wants to trigger Hongyi sword, but the spirit fluctuates very slowly, and Hongyi sword responds very slowly.


    The eternal cold and quiet realm of Huashen has cut off the connection between him and Hongyi sword.


    Strictly speaking, the eternal cold and quiet flower realm of perseria is very simple, that is, the extreme space solidifies, and the extreme cold force freezes everything.


    Qin Shiyue''s Jiuzhou boxing integrates space and the spiritual power of hundreds of millions of sentient beings. Its changes are exquisite and its level is also extremely high.


    In contrast, the eternal cold flowers are too simple. But it is this simplicity that makes the power of Imperia''s divine realm reach its acme.


    With the strength of the metaphysics, they should be controlled by the eternal cold flowers.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan''s spirit is too powerful, and he has Hongyi sword in his hand. The eternal cold and quiet realm of Huashen has its ultimate strength.


    The spirit of equal height Xuan resonates with Hongyi sword, which leads to the endless xuanming curse sea in Hongyi sword to transform into sword Qi shock.


    The flower of eternal cold silence is like a broken crystal, broken into countless crystal clear pieces.


    Ingeria also broke up with him.


    The crystal fragments fly all over the sky, and soon become the dissipation of source force particles.


    Gao Xuan stood in the deep starry sky. He sighed slightly.


    Mperia also taught him a lesson, let him understand the eternal cold silence of the flower god all the core mysteries.


    The eternal cold and quiet realm of Huashen was also transformed into a sword technique by him.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said to himself, "this sword technique is called" cold silence. "


    Freezing time and space, condensing ten thousand methods. It is simple and pure.


    Gao Xuan thought of seeing Ying peiya for the first time thousands of years ago. She was so beautiful and sexy, and she had a kind of wild nature and free and easy.


    It was a beautiful time, and the ending was just as she wanted.


    It''s not bad to be together for life like ordinary people. This is not bad.


    We have chosen our own way, no matter where this road leads to, we have no regrets. This kind of life can live up to itself. What''s wrong.


    Gao Xuan is feeling that a little golden light is shining from the deep of the starry sky.


    The golden light expanded rapidly. In front of Gao Xuan, the golden light had become a grand golden palace.


    Chinese style palaces are elegant and beautiful.


    Jin Yuxiu is wearing a long golden red dress and sitting on the floor. She was holding a small fan in her hand, and her delicate face was full of gentle smiles.


    Gao Xuan sat down opposite Jin Yuxiu and said, "if you come earlier, you still have a chance to win."


    Jin Yuxiu shook his head with a smile: "although we have been together for a short time, I know your character very well. Now that you do it, we won''t have another chance. "


    She said with a slight frown and sighed: "Lao Qin knew this, but he didn''t give up. It''s too ugly to be killed by you. "


    Gao Xuan is puzzled: "do you want to surrender?"


    Jin Yuxiu smile more brilliant, she asked: "I surrender now in time?"


    Gao Xuan was silent and said, "it''s not impossible. We have no real irreconcilable contradictions


    Jin Yuxiu restrained her smile and said, "I''m not a little girl. I don''t know how to advance or retreat. If you want to allow me, how can I explain to Yun Qingshang and Helen. The most important thing is how you tell yourself. "


    She sighed: "at the beginning, I adored you. You liked my beautiful color. There is a little love, but only a little. Today, why waste that little emotion? "Gao Xuan said with a smile, "don''t say that. I''m not very comfortable. It''s like a heartbreaker."


    "You''re right. I''ve failed you."


    Jin Yuxiu said softly, "both Ying peiya and Qin Shiyue have reasons to betray. I''m the only one who can''t say it. For thousands of years, I always feel uneasy when I think of my original betrayal. "


    Jin Yuxiu said, "fortunately you came back. I can personally apologize to you. I''m sorry that I failed your trust. "


    Jin Yuxiu stood up and bowed deeply to make amends.


    Gao Xuan held out his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. We''re not kids. We have to be right and wrong. "


    "If I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Jin Yuxiu shook his head: "I wanted to fight to death, not to lose you, at least for a chance of life. Qin Shiyue and Ying peiya told me that there was no need for that. "


    She suppressed the complex emotions in the center, tried her best to show a bright smile to Gao Xuan and said: "if you can reincarnate again, I hope to meet you again. I hope there will be a happy ending at that time... "


    As Jin Yuxiu said, her figure gradually dissipated, and the whole palace was also illuminated.


    A little bit of spiritual light will soon be swallowed by the deep starry sky.


    Gao Xuan stood in the original place, silent for a while, then waved his sleeve to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The headquarters of the temple stand tall.


    The successive wars just now did not cause any substantial damage to the temple.


    Including the Xianyang star itself, although one after another received severe shocks. Modern technology construction of the building, but easily withstand this level of earthquake.


    On the whole, both Xianyang star and temple are safe and sound.


    But 80% of the disciples who were in charge of the church were killed. Qin Shiyue, Ying peiya and Jin Yuxiu disappeared behind the scenes, which caused more substantial impact.


    The middle and low-level members of the church headquarters are all in a panic and don''t know how to deal with themselves.


    Gao Xuan is not in the mood to appease these people now. In fact, he has little interest in the temple now.


    The purpose of establishing the sanctuary is to kill the evil gods and to make human progress.


    Now, the holy hall keeps evil spirits in the outer space, making a mess of the outer space.


    The central star field is separated from the outer star field. This kind of spatial isolation is more terrible than the invisible class isolation.


    At least we''re in the same world. Even the people at the top must be responsible for the world and dare not act recklessly.


    The two worlds are completely cut off, and the aristocratic families have no scruples.


    The central domain is heaven, and the outer domain is like hell.


    All these problems need to be solved.


    Gao Xuan is impatient to do this. The Millennium reincarnation makes him aware of his own defects. He has no strong desire for power, but also has a loose personality and indulges in cultivation.


    Such a large-scale and complex social system may not be able to do well if all the energy is put into it. Not to mention his character.


    Gao Xuan returns to nine awn star lock divine palace front, cloud pure clothes is waiting for him here. Nuwa is also here.


    Of course, Nuwa felt the spirit of Qin Shiyue, Jin Yuxiu and yingpeiya dissipated, and her mood was also very complicated.


    For thousands of years, the four of them have been in charge. Nu Wa and the three of them were not friends, but they were companions.


    Of course, it was hard for her to see her three companions disappear.


    Gao Xuan looked at Nu Wa and said, "sister, I accept your explanation. The past is the past. From today on, everything starts from scratch. "


    Nu Wa nodded. She knew what Gao Xuan meant. Gao Xuan can let her go, also in her expectation.


    After all, it''s hard to find a God who can control cyberspace. And her strong analytical skills. Not to mention the Milky way, there are few in the whole universe.


    Most importantly, she didn''t lie. She cooperates with Qin Shiyue only because it is more beneficial to all mankind.


    As for the specific results, that is another matter.


    Gao Xuan is a smart man. The most important thing is that he is too cold. It is because of coldness that we can not be bound by feelings.


    Even if Gao Xuan was not happy with her choice, he would not really care.


    On the contrary, Nu Wa didn''t like this kind of coldness. She lacked human breath and emotion.


    As Gao Xuan said, Qin Shiyue and Jin Yuxiu are normal people, while Yun Qingshang and he are not.


    Gao Xuan asked Nu Wa, "do you know where Helen has gone?"


    Nu Wa shook her head: "Helen with song Yunxi, green feather birds together into the world of the yellow spring, I do not know where to go."


    Nuwa explained: "the world of the yellow spring is divided into a world. There are countless powerful gods and demons in it. On the other hand, Qin Shiyue didn''t want to do too much... "


    At first, Helen left happily and firmly. It''s too late for Qin Shiyue to react.


    On the other hand, neither Jin Yuxiu nor inperia wanted to pursue Helen. Including Nu Wa, also strongly opposed.


    Qin Shiyue thought again and again, and could only give up the idea of pursuing.


    Helen, they''re in the world of the dead, and they''re gone forever. No more information.


    Nu Wa controls cyberspace and Skynet, and almost all the information of human society.


    If Helen and they come back, she will know.


    Moreover, Qin Shiyue guarded the entrance of the space. Helen, just let them sneak in. If you want to sneak back, you can''t hide Qin Shiyue.


    Nuwa can be sure that Helen and they have completely disappeared.


    The world of gods and demons is connected with many vast worlds.


    Helen, they are very strong. That''s relative. In the endless world of gods and demons, they are nothing.


    At the beginning, it seemed that Gao Xuan had suffered a great loss in the world of the yellow spring, so he had to lie in the coffin of eternity and sleep deeply. This led to a series of great changes.


    In short, Helen, it''s normal for them to be killed. After all, a thousand years is too long.


    Of course, Gao Xuan knew the danger of the world of the yellow spring. It was only after a thousand years had passed that he would not miss a moment and a half.


    No matter what he wants to do, he has to clean up the mess of the church first.


    The high level of the church was almost killed, which had a great influence on the church.


    We should know that such a huge organization has a strict hierarchical management system.All of a sudden, there are so many fewer high-level leaders, and the upper power framework almost collapses.


    Both Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang have no leadership ability, so it''s not so easy to solve the holy hall problem.


    Fortunately, with Nu Wa in, Gao Xuan can grasp all the information of the holy hall and make decisions according to the information.


    The most urgent task is to fill the gap in senior management and to transfer staff from various holy places.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan and Nu Wa met with the important middle managers of the holy hall.


    On the one hand, it is to appease the people, on the other hand, it is to redistribute and adjust the management posts.


    To tell you the truth, most of the temple staff were shocked to see Gao Xuan''s appearance.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa helped Gao Xuan stabilize the situation quickly.


    Of course, there are also some powerful aristocrats who want to resist Gao Xuan''s rule.


    Without Gao Xuan''s hand, Yun Qingshang will crush all the resistance.


    Yun Qingshang''s cold-blooded means also quickly shocked everyone.


    After the brief chaos of Xianyang, it immediately returned to the right track.


    Waiting for three disciples and several envoys outside, they all wisely chose Yuandun.


    Anyway, the starry sky is endless and vast. As long as you run out of the galaxy, you will live. No one wants to fight with Gao Xuan.


    A few people also took away some of the children of the aristocratic family and took away hundreds of millions of people.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. He didn''t have a grudge against these people. If the other party comes back to surrender to him, he can accept it.


    It''s just that he''s going to start with the big families. It''s hard for these people to accept.


    In this case, the other side with relatives fly away to save trouble.


    During this period, many aristocratic families fled.


    Gao Xuan didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he gave an order to carry out a strict investigation on the major families.


    As the news spread, many families in the central star region also chose to flee.


    With the progress of science and technology, a space carrier can carry tens of millions of people, forming a self-sufficient ecosystem.


    The aristocratic families are rich, and they can take a lot of people with them if they form a fleet.


    Of course, some important families cannot be allowed to be free.


    For example, if they have mastered important military technology and cutting-edge science and technology, all these important technical talents have been detained.


    Those aristocratic children who wait to die can go anywhere. Truly useful talents are included in the protection list and are never allowed to be taken away.


    In such a complex and huge situation, only Nu Wa, who controls all human information, can control it.


    Families who want to escape soon understand that some people can''t take away. They can''t move some equipment, some resources.


    If you want to take it all away, the ending will be very miserable.


    The holy hall was originally made up of the elite class, and let the elite deal with their own class. The morale in the holy hall was very low, and various situations occurred frequently.


    It''s Nuwa. It''s for everyone. That''s what keeps the church going.


    In this process, Gao Xuan also pardoned many people. For some useful families, the attitude is more moderate.


    Gao Xuan wants to eliminate the gap between the central and extraterrestrial realms, so that human beings can return to the right track. He didn''t want to destroy all the families. It''s two things.


    Of course, the aristocratic class controls the most important social resources, resulting in unfair distribution of resources. As a result, the whole human society is divided and chaotic. The resources controlled by the aristocratic family must be recovered. Controlled by the church.


    If there is a noble family who doesn''t know what to do and has to fight against him for the sake of interests, it can only be crushed to pieces by him.


    In fact, this kind of family is not uncommon. Many people can''t bear to be deprived of their best interests.


    Not to mention the superior families, many families will make crazy resistance, even crazy destruction.


    It was not until dozens of aristocratic families were completely destroyed that all aristocratic families regained their composure.


    Even so, the whole human society will inevitably have violent turbulence. After all, this kind of social change involves too many aspects.


    Even with the cooperation of Nu Wa, it took Gao Xuan three years to straighten out the organization of the temple, and the whole human society was restored to order.


    Three years of turmoil has also made some evil spirits particularly active.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. He often goes out in person to kill evil gods on various planets.


    In three years, Gao Xuan killed more than 23000 evil spirits. Among them, there are more than ten evil spirits.


    Such a terrible force has almost wiped out all the evil spirits in the alien world.


    But the believers who are bewitched by evil spirits can''t immediately return to the right path.


    Fortunately, there are Nuwa and cyberspace. We can organize the temple staff to brainwash the cult believers and lead them into the right path.


    It is easy for the believers of evil gods to believe in the emperor again without the trouble of evil gods. Because most of the cult believers just lack faith.


    Believing in the emperor can also bring them a sense of security. It can even bring power.


    Gao Xuan can establish contact with believers through the image of the emperor and cyberspace. Give strength when necessary.Of course, such complicated work is also handled by Nu Wa. Only Nu Wa''s super computing and analysis ability can properly handle such complicated information.


    The lack of Kyushu tripod makes it impossible to protect the central celestial realm.


    Gao Xuan also changed his technique. He took the image of the emperor as the foundation and took cyberspace as the divine domain to cover the human society.


    Of course, the protection of cyberspace is far less than that of Kyushu. However, cyberspace can quickly collect information and mobilize strength. But this is actually enough.


    Evil gods are like bacteria. As long as there are positive and negative spaces connected with each other, evil gods can not be completely extinct.


    As long as there is a sound early warning and response system, even if there are evil spirits, it will not cause hyperactivity and damage.


    At the same time, the existence of evil spirits is also a kind of stimulation for human beings, which reminds human beings to keep vigilance and maintain enough combat power.


    The so-called born in hardship, die in happiness.


    Normal people also need the stimulation of harmful bacteria to stimulate the immune system to work normally.


    If the body''s immune system does not work for a long time, people will lack resistance to diseases.


    In three years, Gao Xuan made human society into an orderly state.


    In the next few years, as long as there is no destruction, human society will return to its peak in a few decades.


    Because the social resources are controlled by the Holy Church, the aristocratic family has lost its power, and the society also has numerous opportunities and full of vitality.


    This kind of vitality is also the most precious strength of human society.


    Generally speaking, only after experiencing a devastating war and reshaping social order can such vitality be radiated.


    Of course, it is difficult to change people''s ideas in a short time. Only when two generations have changed can the existing social order be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At that time, the society has entered the era of order. When this order is maintained for too long, it will lead to the solidification of order and class. At that time, another big change was needed to change everything.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be a cycle in hundreds of years.


    The establishment of the cultivation system makes the strong monopolize the resources, and the strong are always strong. There is no chance for the bottom class to leap up, let alone overthrow the existing order.


    It''s hard for Gao Xuan to imagine what he will be like after a thousand years, and he doesn''t have such a long-term vision.


    The presence of Nu Wa can at least ensure fair order and give equal opportunities to most people.


    But it can''t be absolutely equal.


    A lot of people think that absolute order and absolute fairness are very good. In fact, absolute order and fairness will be mechanized, and the possibility of adjustment and change will be lost.


    Man is not a machine and can''t accept such strict absolute order.


    So everything has to have a reasonable variable.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have a spare time. He rearranged the thousand year old cultivation system of the holy hall.


    Because the holy hall collected all the resources, he also swept many families and gained a lot.


    In particular, Shenjing and all kinds of super materials are allowed to be used by Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan used these divine crystals to re practice the underworld''s demon splitting blade, which raised the underworld''s demon splitting blade to a huge level.


    If you only talk about the power, the underworld split magic blade is comparable to the Hongyi sword.


    For this reason, Gao Xuan changed the name of Hades crack magic blade to Hades claw. At this stage, the hell claw really has the power to dominate life and death.


    In addition, Gao Xuan refines tianlongtong with Shenjing.


    This artifact, in fact, has been greatly out of date.


    Gao Xuan found a real golden dragon in the secret library of the holy hall. Nu Wa said that this is a real dragon obtained by several disciples in a foreign land.


    This golden dragon is more than 1000 meters long, and its body is well preserved. Because there is no particularity of the real dragon, it has been used as a specimen for research and analysis.


    Gao Xuan refined the body of the golden dragon, and combined with special materials such as Shenjing to re refine tianlongtong.


    Anyway, there are greedy smelting furnaces, and there are countless top-quality materials and Shenjing.


    Gao Xuan also invested a lot of resources in tianlongtong, and promoted it to the super level.


    In terms of quality, Hongyi sword, Mingshen claw and tianlongtong are all of the same level.


    But Gao Xuan''s swordsmanship is peerless. Hongyi sword can exert endless power in his hands.


    Tianlongtong and mingshenzhao are all special functional artifact.


    The most powerful part of tianlongtong is that it is suitable for all kinds of world. Even in the special world of huangquan, tianlongtong is not affected much.


    In addition, Gao Xuan also had eight pole magic weapon, mechanical warfare body, Wuji Zhushen gun, huangquan robe and so on.


    The eight pole magic weapon is another way. Gao Xuan failed to grasp all the secrets. I dare not upgrade refining and chemical industry at will.


    Huangquan robe is also very special, the most special feature is indestructible. It is precisely this that makes refining difficult. Gao Xuan didn''t move either.


    In fact, he''s going to go from the netherworld to the fairyland. Artifact is not refined, the stronger the better.


    The power of artifact, in fact, has a strong spatial characteristics. Powerful artifact in the galaxy will be limited when it enters the world of the yellow spring. The more powerful the artifact, the more restrictive it is.The specific situation still depends on the state of the world''s original law. Therefore, Gao Xuan only upgraded the tianlongtong and mingshenzhao.


    In addition, Gao Xuan also helped Yun Qingshang to practice the gun of freedom.


    The upgraded gun of freedom can freely shuttle through the void. In the Star River world, it can penetrate almost any level of space. It is extremely suitable for cloud clothes.


    Gaoxuan also invested a lot of resources in refining and upgrading.


    But with these three top artifacts in hand, Yun Qingshang is three points stronger than Qin Shiyue and Ying peiya in their heyday. Not to mention the horizontal training gold body of cloud Qingshang, there is no match for it.


    In these three years, Gao Xuan also guided Yun Qingshang to cultivate his spirit. His spiritual strength reached 50 points, and he went to the world of the yellow spring to light the sacred fire.


    Although Yun Qingshang borrowed some external forces, his spirit and body could fit each other incomparably, reaching the realm of unity.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, yunqingshang is enough to suppress the alliance.


    Gao Xuan forcibly got the highest authority from Nu Wa, although it was not enough to forcibly command Nu Wa, but let Yun Qingshang have the same high authority as Nu Wa.


    In addition to Yun Qingshang, Gao Xuan can''t find anyone he can trust.


    The experience of a thousand years has proved that people can change except for such a strange person as Yun Qingshang.


    Yunqingshang controls the overall situation, and Nuwa controls the details. Two people are enough to manage the alliance.


    Gao Xuan arranged everything well, which started the soul chain and entered the world of practitioners.


    When Gao Xuan flashed out of the void, he saw a huge peak as red as coal.


    The fire energy in the mountain peak is as pure as ever.


    The time of the world of practitioners and the world of stars are not synchronized, and the proportion of time between them is very different.


    Thousands of years have passed in the Star River world, and probably thousands of years have passed here.


    Although the five elements gate is out, this kind of practice resort will not be empty.


    When Gao Xuan saw a group of monks going in and out on the fire peak, they didn''t have a strong reaction. The strongest is the yuan baby level.


    Yuan Ying level practitioners are also top experts in Penglai.


    It was here that Gao Xuan got the red lotus of Ye Huo and refined it into the innate limitless Tao.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have intelligence, and he finally stopped at transforming God. It didn''t go any further.


    At the beginning, the two beautiful younger martial sisters have long been lost in the river of time.


    Gao Xuan thought of all kinds of past events in Penglai, and he also had a lot of emotion.


    Only when you learn the five elements magic here can you have a new system of cultivation. If I had stayed here, maybe I would have become immortal.


    Gao Xuan chose to return to Penglai to fly to the fairyland.


    The world of the yellow spring also leads to the world of fairyland, but it needs to go through many spaces, even through the abyss.


    The king of Tibet stayed in the abyss, and Gao Xuan was not willing to take risks.


    The soul chain he left behind in the soul of Helen can vaguely sense that Helen and her parents should have gone to a higher level of the world.


    Helen, they are not in the abyss or the world of the netherworld, most likely to go to the fairyland.


    On the other hand, the purpose of flying to fairyland is to see the wider world and improve one''s life level.


    Promote the divine level and ignite the divine fire. In the world of practitioners, it''s the rising of the baby. Violent vitality reaction will naturally open the door of fairyland.


    Gao Xuan has been practicing in this world for thousands of years. He knows the world situation of practitioners very well.


    This time the true body came, he immediately adapted to the law of vitality in this world.


    Gao Xuan''s staying on the top of the fire peak naturally attracted the attention of the practitioners of the fire peak.


    A monk in a red robe held up his sword and flew into the sky. He pointed and scolded, "who are you, breaking into my red flame gate?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the man. As soon as he brushed his long sleeves, the next moment he had arrived at the vast east China Sea.


    The sea area here is vast and there are no people. There''s a real thunderstorm. At most, we can knock down some fish and shrimp.


    When Gao Xuan was ready, he inspired the seeds of Yin Yang runes in the five elements of the sea.


    The most central "God" character is inspired, and 1.28 billion subtle runes work together.


    The spirit of heaven and earth converged rapidly, the Shenzi Rune shrank continuously, and the seeds of the external Yin-Yang and five elements Rune also linked together.


    This Rune elixir shrinks to the extreme and bursts open.


    The so-called subtle runes are deeply imprinted on the spirit.


    It can be said that the spirit of Gao Xuan is composed of countless runes. Only the essence of the most core spirit condenses into a little spiritual light of the extreme and becomes the core of the spirit.


    At this stage, the power of Gaoxuan spirit has broken through the limit of this realm and reached the realm of Mahayana.


    The change of vitality at this level immediately triggered a great change in the astronomical phenomena.


    Dark clouds gather in the sky and countless thunder lights shine.


    The power of thunder disaster can be felt by the practitioners of Penglai state hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Sensing the breath, many yuan infant level practitioners flew up almost at the same time, overlooking the East China Sea from a distance.It''s too far away for them to see the thunderbolt. However, their powerful spirits can feel the power of destruction brewing in the sky.


    Many of Yuanying''s strongmen are shocked. It''s clear that Mahayana''s strongmen are going to survive.


    In the East China Sea, when did such a strong man emerge.


    A lot of Yuan baby''s strong people immediately cast their magic power and rushed to the direction of thunder robbery.


    Not to mention anything else, we can sense the original power of heaven and earth just by watching the strong survive. Not to mention that if a strong man fails to rescue, he will surely leave behind many magic weapons. Even if it is cut to ashes by thunder, the ashes are good things.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the changes of the outside world, and the upgrading of the spirit brought great changes.


    At this stage, Gao Xuan''s spirit can really exist independently in the world without any body.


    Of course, he won''t throw his body away. This is the gold body of all kinds of refining. Even in the fairyland, few people can refine it to this level.


    When he was in the world of the yellow spring, the old turtle asked him to refine the spirit and body into one, so as to reach the realm of Hunyuan Ruyi.


    But his spirit and the six winged cicada merge, with a foreign body barrier, always unable to really achieve the realm of Hunyuan.


    At the moment, the six winged cicada and the nine turning cicada have become foreign objects.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is pure and powerful, and this body is his noumenon, which fits his spirit very well.


    At this point, of course, he will take the road of Hunyuan Ruyi.


    The old turtle crossed the bitter sea and rushed to the other side. It''s all in the flesh. That kind of experience also left a deep impression on Gao Xuan. Make him realize that it''s important to have a strong body at all times.


    Hunyuan Ruyi''s way can also bring his own advantages into full play.


    Gao Xuan had already figured out what to do. He lit the magic fire. When the spirit resonated with the laws of heaven and earth, he suddenly gave birth to enlightenment. At this moment, he actually had several ways to choose.


    In fact, it''s very simple. There are thousands of laws between heaven and earth. You can only choose one law.


    This law also determines his future cultivation path and how far he can go.


    Gao Xuan sensed all kinds of road rules, each of which was extremely mysterious and had endless broad prospects.


    However, he chose Hun yuan Ru Yi.


    Congenital Hunyuan is also one of the principles of this world. No matter how good other laws are, they may not suit him.


    At this time, you can''t be distracted by too many choices.


    Gao Xuan chose the unity of Hunyuan, the resonance of spirit and body, and instantly formed a complete body of Hunyuan.


    There is no external interference, only the most original pure spirit and body fusion. With the blessing of the innate law, the innate aura flows into Gao Xuan''s body endlessly, helping him refine the innate Hunyuan''s body.


    In fact, this process is very short, but only a few minutes, Gao Xuan has become a congenital Hunyuan body.


    At this point, Gao Xuan found that the world became very fragile.


    He can even see the rules of building space, like strings. As long as he works hard, he can trigger the vibration of infinite energy.


    As long as he wants, the East China Sea can be torn into two pieces.


    Of course, it''s just Gao Xuan''s feeling. It is in a state of high resonance with the law of the great way that he can directly see the origin of the world and the law.


    At this time, the thunder that had been brewing for a long time in the sky finally fell.


    Gao Xuan didn''t take care of the thunder in the sky. He took advantage of this special situation and directly inspired the nine turn cicada.


    The nine turning cicada carved with white jade suddenly opened its purple eyes and gave out a long clear sound.


    The six winged cicada suddenly falls on the nine turn cicada in the clear sound of the nine turn cicada. Then the six winged cicada and the nine turning cicada merge into one.


    After fusion, the nine turn cicada''s body still keeps the jade quality, but its color turns to dark gold.


    Nine turn God cicada again a clear sound, accepted Gao Xuan spirit brand.


    Until this moment, Gao Xuan really refined the nine turn cicada.


    The nine turn cicada is mysterious and complex, with endless information.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have time to deal with it either. He urges the spirit power to fall on Hongyi sword and leaves his strong spirit brand in the core of Hongyi sword.


    Then there are tianlongtong, mingshenzhao, bajishenbing and huangquan robe. These artifacts are refined one by one.


    After Gao Xuan has dealt with these, Chunyang''s thunder has been split on Gao Xuan.


    The blazing thunder light didn''t destroy Gao Xuan''s body and spirit. The pure Yang breath of robbing thunder dispelled a trace of Yin in the soul and cleaned up a trace of filth in his body.


    Gao Xuan suddenly gave birth to enlightenment. Yuanli Jiutian''s thunder robbing is not only a test, but also a training for the practitioner.


    If you can survive the tempering, the practitioner can get rid of the filthy Yin Qi in the spirit body and reach the pure Yang state. If it doesn''t survive, it will be destroyed in the thunder.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit has been reincarnated for thousands of years and refined to the extreme. Even so, it is inevitable to get polluted in the process of absorbing the source power. The body is even more so.At the most subtle level, problems inevitably arise.


    The nine day thunder disaster lasted for more than an hour. The mighty pure sun thunder was constantly changing, and Gao Xuan was tempered and tested at various levels.


    A lot of Yuanying strong people who came to watch the fun were silly. Although it was the first time for them to watch the strong man rob, there were many related records.


    If a monk wants to survive and rise, he must try his best to resist the thunder.


    Like Gao Xuan, he was so upright that he let the thunder attack and didn''t urge the force to resist. It was unheard of.


    When the thunder disappeared, a nine rainbow light fell on Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan knew that this was the way to the fairyland. It would be easy to resist the connection, but it would be difficult to go to the fairyland after breaking this channel.


    Besides, he has too strong a level of strength, and this community has already rejected him very much. It''s not good to stay in the world of practitioners.


    He can feel the strong law breath of fairyland, but here, there is no reason to retreat.


    Nine rainbow light shining, followed by high Xuan fly up, with the rainbow disappeared in the depths of nine days.


    See this scene of many yuan baby master, the mood is very complex. There''s no doubt that this one has already ascended to the fairyland


    Fairyland is the ultimate dream of all practitioners.


    Hundreds of millions of practitioners, how many of them can really fly to the fairyland?


    Most of Yuanying''s strong people look at Jiutian, and their eyes are full of envy and curiosity.


    I don''t know what the fairyland looks like? What are the advantages of flying up?


    Can you live forever? Can you really enjoy yourself? Can you really escape from all kinds of calamities?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Nine days above, the blue light is as deep as the sea, and in the distance a majestic temple stands between the clouds. Above the temple, there are thousands of auspicious atmosphere, thousands of rays and thousands of images.


    Guided by the light of nine rainbow, Gao Xuan came to this place through many space barriers.


    Nine rainbow light can be seen as a high-speed elevator, which has its own space and can isolate the inside and outside.


    The fairyland and the world of practitioners seem to be connected, but in fact they are separated by tens of millions of complex spaces. If there is no nine rainbow light to lead, Gaoxuan himself in the space, almost impossible to enter the fairyland.


    Nine rainbow light dissipated, Gaoxuan immediately saw the magnificent palace.


    Under this palace with a strong traditional style, there lies a huge tortoise.


    This tortoise is no smaller than the old one in a. the whole fairy palace is built on this tortoise''s back.


    On both sides of the fairy palace, there are two golden dragons circling as walls. Above the fairy palace, dozens of colorful phoenixes circled and danced, their wings fluttered and dropped a little light.


    Gao Xuan just took a look, then he took back his eyes. Any flying Caifeng, aura is more powerful than him.


    The two golden dragons around the temple are much better than him.


    So that the sky dragon pupil are suppressed by equal order, produce violent fluctuations, see the light and shadow have a strong distortion.


    According to the rank, the two golden dragons and the old turtle who supported the temple were at least King of Tibet.


    The temple seems to be right in front of us, but in fact it is far away from the clouds and the distance is immeasurable.


    Gao Xuan understood that what he saw was just a shadow of the fairy palace.


    "Where''s the monk? Don''t look. You can see the fairy palace! What''s your name? "


    Gao Xuanshun looks at the past with his voice, only to find that there is an old man in front of him.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled, but his skin was pale gold, with a faint golden light. Goatee, triangle eyes, that''s a bit gloomy.


    The old man was wearing a crimson robe, embroidered with hexagonal star awn on his chest, and there were complex cloud patterns on it. It should be a kind of writing.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know him. He just felt the strong star power in the old man by his spirit.


    The stars of fairyland are very different from those of alliance. Gaoxuan can sense that hundreds of millions of stars are releasing a strong and unique power. The old man should be corresponding to a certain star, so he has the power of corresponding star.


    When Gao Xuanchu arrived in the fairyland, his power was suppressed to the lowest level by the law of the fairyland, and he was attracted by the projection of the powerful pole of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he failed to find the old man for the first time.


    But he has a deep foundation, and the way of Hunyuan integration also allows him to retain his own strength to the greatest extent. In a flash, we can see the source of the old man''s strength.


    Gao Xuan arched his hand to the old man: "the gate of five elements is Gao Xuan."


    Anyway, the five elements gate has been destroyed for thousands of years, and there should be no one in the fairyland. Even if there are people in the fairyland, they have already broken contact with the lower world.


    People who impersonate the five elements will never have problems. Well, Gao Xuan doesn''t think he''s a fake.


    His separation is a genuine descendant of the five elements.


    The old man said, "who cares about your family background? This is fairyland. All ascenders are under the unified management of the fairy palace. All your glory in the lower world is meaningless here. Do you understand? "


    Gao Xuan was silent, and the world of practitioners also had some records about the fairyland. But most of them worship and admire the fairyland. They say it''s a fairyland resort. After flying, they can enjoy the bliss and live a long life.


    Looking at the old man''s speech and attitude, we can see that fairyland has many rules and strict hierarchy.


    The old man didn''t need Gao Xuan to answer. He said to himself, "I''m the king of the golden sheep. I''ve been working in Nantianmen for five hundred years. Nearly five hundred years, you are the first one to ascend to practice. I think you look good. I''ll give you a good job


    Jinyang Xingjun has been on duty here for hundreds of years, but few of them have been alive. There is only Gao Xuan in the lower world.


    What is rare is precious.


    Such an ascender, of course, should be treated differently. In addition, Gao Xuanchang is too handsome and has a superb temperament.


    Jinyang Xingjun has also been to the Dalao fairy palace, visited the Immortal Emperor, and met the immortals above the nine heavens.


    If you really want to talk about the demeanor and bearing, this soaring man is beautiful and clear, bright as the moon and bright as the autumn water. I''m afraid few of them can compare with him in the fairyland.


    This kind of character, Jinyang Xingjun is also a heart like. Even if it is a fairy, it also likes to look at the face to talk.


    "Errands?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t understand, so he asked, "what''s the saying, Xingjun?"


    The Golden Goat Star stroked his goatee with a smile, "the fairyland is vast, there are hundreds of millions of creatures, and the Immortal Emperor is benevolent. He is willing to protect all living beings. Naturally, we have to share our worries for the Immortal Emperor.... "


    Gao Xuan summed up Jinyang Xingjun''s view that the Immortal Emperor would assign his subordinates to manage the nine heaven beings.


    Above the nine days, naturally, is the great Luo fairy palace, which governs the nine days.


    There are nine days under the great Luo fairy palace according to the level of aura. Gao Xuan such ascenders, will be accepted by the fairy palace.According to the need, assign all kinds of work.


    To put it simply, the ascent of practitioners is equivalent to the transfer of local officials to the capital.


    The contacts, status and power accumulated by local officials in the past are, well, almost useless. The only thing that works is your ability.


    As for what jobs will be assigned, it obviously depends on luck. If there''s no one in the fairy palace.


    The law of fairyland is very powerful. Gao Xuan feels that his power has been reduced to the level of golden elixir.


    Because of the difference in law, the influence is greater when it comes to the subtle level of power. The only thing to be thankful for is that he is a Hunyuan. His strength has been greatly affected, but his strength has been maintained by seven or eight points.


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "in that case, I''m willing to share my worries for the Immortal Emperor."


    Jinyang Xingjun laughs, this kind of thing also can''t turn to ascend to say no.


    The fairyland is vast, but it has its own rules. No matter how majestic he is in the lower world, when he arrives at the fairyland, he has to start all over again.


    Besides, the filthy land of the lower world. How to compare with fairyland.


    Jinyang Xingjun took out the book from his sleeve. He flipped through it at will and said: "in recent years, demons have been rampant in Wuyuan country, and evil spirits have been causing disaster everywhere. The people are in dire straits. If you go here, you can quickly accumulate merits and virtues... "


    Jinyang Xingjun takes out a small gold seal from his sleeve. It''s only a finger thick.


    He stretched out his hand, the dark blue light on his fingertip was shining, and there were two more words on the gold seal: Gao Xuan.


    "Here, this is your gold seal, which can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth and suppress impermanence, fortune and misfortune. What you do will be recorded in the gold seal. As long as you have accumulated enough merits and virtues, you will be promoted in heaven. Remember, you can''t leave without permission... "


    Jinyang Xingjun admonished Gao Xuan: "in the past five hundred years, the celestial court will assess all levels of immortal officials once. If the evaluation level is lower, they will be dismissed from office, take back the seal, and even be convicted. You must remember to work hard. "


    Jinyang Xingjun said: "heaven has its own law, not a joke. I hope you''ll take care of yourself. "


    Said, the golden sheep star gentleman unfolds a map, he squints the old eye to look for on the map for a while just stretched out a hand a bit.


    The location of the point on the map suddenly flashed up, and Gao Xuan turned into a cloud of smoke and put it into the light on the map.


    When Gao Xuan regained his senses, he was in a Taoist temple.


    This Taoist temple hall is quite old. After the confession, a lot of dust has fallen from the statue of the Immortal Emperor. There is no tribute on the table, and the censer is full of cold ashes.


    There are many cobwebs hanging on the wooden beams of the main hall, the walls are empty, and the green bricks on the ground are mostly broken. The whole hall feels very desolate.


    Gao Xuan guessed that this should be the so-called Wuyuan state. This Taoist temple should be the permanent place of the Heavenly Master.


    Jinyang Xingjun sent him to the place directly. It''s very interesting. Power is not strong, but change is wonderful.


    Gao Xuan can resist, but he doesn''t have to fight with Jinyang Xingjun. Even if you don''t want to do it, there''s no need for confrontation.


    According to Jinyang Xingjun, it is only once in 500 years. If he really wants to leave the golden seal, there will be no one here to take care of him.


    Gao Xuan can be sure that it is very far away from the south gate. Far away, he can only barely feel the breath of the south gate.


    It is certain that Nantianmen belongs to another world. There is a big difference in the level of vitality between the two worlds.


    The situation of fairyland is a little different from what Gao Xuan expected. It''s not easy to find Helen in such a huge world.


    To the fairyland, the soul chain was more strongly suppressed. This is because he also entered the fairyland and was bound by the laws of fairyland.


    The powerful law of fairyland is higher than all the worlds Gao Xuan has been to.


    If you want to recover your strength, the first thing is to master the law of fairyland.


    Gao Xuan estimates that it will take a long time.


    Fortunately, he didn''t worry. Although the fairyland looked very stale, the power level of fairyland was high enough.


    Entering the fairyland, Gao Xuan also saw the way up. An endless upward road.


    This makes Gao Xuan happy.


    Compared with looking for people and various alliances, this kind of infinite exploration and evolution of his own life makes him more excited.


    After tossing about for several times, Gao Xuan also understood that he was only an individual after all. He''s compulsively trying to save humanity, and he''s done it in the last millennium.


    After a thousand years, we renovated the temple, broke the monopoly of the aristocratic family, and gave mankind more opportunities for free development.


    As for where mankind will go in the future, it needs mankind to bear the responsibility.


    Gao Xuan feels that the only thing he owes is Yun Qingshang. Only when he gets a firm foothold in the fairyland and has enough strength, can he take over Yun Qingshang, and the two of them move towards the peak of life evolution.


    Gao Xuan thought everything clearly, and his heart was calm.


    To see for a long time is to experience all kinds of wonderful things in life.


    If you live like a stone for hundreds of millions of years, what is the meaning of your long life.Gao Xuan was very interested in everything in the fairyland, and also had this calm attitude to appreciate and experience.


    Of course, he is so confident that he is strong enough.


    Don''t say this world, is the golden sheep star gentleman, really and his hands also can''t find cheap.


    It''s not a joke to be born in one.


    Now that you have come to Wuyuan, let''s take a look at the situation here before making a decision.


    Gao Xuan took the imperial seal of heaven and put his divine consciousness into it. He soon left his mark of spirit in the depth of the seal.


    Of course, he should also pay attention to lifting and releasing the magic weapons in the heaven. The core Rune of this magic weapon is very complex, but its level is not high.


    After refining, Gao Xuan immediately mastered the use of gold seal.


    Gold seal represents the status of imperial seal of heaven. With gold seal, it can mobilize the power of mountains and rivers and all the gods subordinate to heaven within its jurisdiction. Of course, only those who are lower in rank can be transferred.


    According to the nine grade system of celestial officials, all the heavenly masters sent abroad give seven grades. The grade is not low.


    After all, the fairyland is vast, and there are so many countries like Wuyuan.


    Although the heaven court is the Lord of the fairyland, there are still many demons and ghosts in the fairyland, which do not obey the management of the heaven court.


    More powerful gods such as Shura and the dragon clan revolted against heaven.


    After Gao Xuan mastered the gold seal, he knew that the work of Heavenly Master was not easy to do.


    The fairyland is so vast that there are countless strong people. It''s normal for the Heavenly Master to be killed directly when he meets a powerful demon.


    From the information on the gold seal, the control of the lower heaven is also weak.


    Gao Xuan made clear the usage of the gold seal, and said in a low voice, "the boy hasn''t come out yet."


    With gold seal in hand, Gao Xuan is the master of this place.


    Before the words were heard, the clay figurine boy standing on both sides of the confession flashed by and lived together.


    A pair of boys, four feet tall, a man and a woman, with a bun in a sheep''s horn, a red face, black eyes, white and tender skin. Dressed in a blue blouse, a pair of boys look quite pleasing.


    The boys turned around and came over to give a salute to Gao Xuanji: "Qingfeng and Mingyue have met the master."


    "But you clean up the inside and outside of the room..."


    The two boys are lovely and spiritual, but they are not real people and can not be regarded as child laborers. Gao Xuan is not soft to use.


    The two boys are quick at work. Gao Xuan uses the gold seal to send out a letter.


    Gold seal is a very special magic weapon. It can transmit letters and manage the territory''s mountains and rivers.


    Gao Xuan knew nothing about Wuyuan kingdom. Although the two clay figurines were spiritual, they had little insight.


    If you really want to know the local situation, of course you have to find the local land office.


    Through the letter issued by Jinyin, as long as the local landlords are still alive, they have no courage not to come.


    Although the court of heaven is laissez faire for the management of the lower world, it has a basic law.


    After waiting for a while, a group of white eyes appeared on the green brick floor, and a three foot old man with white hair appeared in front of him.


    The old man with white hair could not see what he looked like. He bowed to Gao Xuan with trembling hands: "Wu Liu, the local land, has seen the master of heaven."


    Gao Xuan said, "don''t be polite. I''m new here. I''m not familiar with the situation. Please introduce me. "


    The land lord Wu Liu was full of embarrassment. He hesitated and said, "master Tianshi, Wuyuan has been in chaos for hundreds of years. The three demons almost control this place. They are powerful. We''re afraid we can''t provoke them... "


    Wu Liu also felt that this sentence was not right. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "little magic power is too low to do harm for the people, little shame and fear."


    "Three demons?"


    Gao Xuan was interested: "tell me more about it."


    "There are three most powerful demons in Wuyuan country. The first one is the iron horn king, who occupies Yunxi mountain range and claims to have 100000 little demons. The most arrogant.


    They often indulge in the plundering and burning of demon soldiers. The towns around Yunxi mountains are empty, and they are all done by King tiejiao.


    The second is the king of golden scales, whose noumenon is like a golden carp for ten thousand years. Occupied the baicangjiang river. King Jin scale likes boys and girls, and he must sacrifice 100 pairs of boys and girls on his birthday every year.


    If not, it is necessary to cause floods and storms and destroy the fleet.


    The third is Hu Ji, the white fox demon. Hu Ji can change a lot. It is said that the queen of Wuyuan Kingdom today is transformed by Hu Ji... "


    Land public Wu six also dare not hide, he knows all the situation introduced once again.


    Gao Xuan curiously asked: "how many demons run wild, no one cares?"


    "There are always people in charge of it, but the demons are powerful. Those who want to get rid of them will never come back."


    Wu six carefully said: "I heard that these demons all have roots. Even if they have the power to subdue demons, they may not dare to provoke them."


    Gao Xuan nodded. It''s normal for gods and ghosts to form a group.


    He was a newcomer and didn''t know anything, nor could he just listen to the words of the land lord.On the other hand, he has not yet mastered the changes in the vitality of this world.


    There is seventy-two Disha spell in the golden seal. He also needs to study it. No matter what you want to do, don''t worry.


    Although this land lord is weak and timid, he is a rare eye and ear. It needs to be used.


    Gaoxuan also relieved praise a few words, to let three feet tall old man old face smile into a flower.


    Wu Liu was worried about the master''s bad temper, and he was very upset. I didn''t expect that this heavenly master was young, but he was so sensible. He didn''t force him to fight demons.


    Gao Xuan explained: "you are at ease. If you have any important news, report it immediately. I naturally remember your credit. "


    Wu Liu is even more happy. As long as he informs, he will get credit. That''s not easy.


    After so many years as the land lord, Wu Liu also knows how to be worldly.


    Since master Tianshi is easy to talk, he also wants to show it.


    Wu Liu knelt down on the ground, holding a blood red ginseng in both hands, and said: "master Tianshi, this is a blood ginseng with a thousand years old, which has given birth to two parts of spirituality. It''s just for the master to mend his body... "


    Gaoxuan a smile, he a flick sleeve put the blood ginseng away: "rare you a piece of mind, I''m not polite."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan received the gift, Wu Liu was also very happy. The relationship between the two sides is closer.


    "I''m going to ask for information. If the master has any assignment, just send me a book. It will be done properly. "


    Wu Liu gave a gift and spoke more confidently.


    Gao Xuan was about to speak when Qingfeng came in from the door. He quickly saluted and said, "master, there''s a demon coming to see you."


    "Let him in."


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised. Before he does anything, the devil comes to the door first. This demon is really rampant.


    "Here I am."


    A big man with black hair stepped into the hall. He was about Zhang tall, with a pair of black horns on his head. His face was ferocious, his eyes were black and red, and he was carrying a thick black iron gun on his shoulder. There was a bloody thing on the iron gun.


    The man was very ugly, but he was tall and strong. Standing at the door, the hall was a little dark.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Wu Liu secretly swallowed his breath. He whispered to Gao Xuan: "black horn, the first general under the iron king."


    The big man stared at Gao Xuan and said, "my king knows that the new Heavenly Master has taken office. Let me give you a gift."


    With that, the man swung his iron gun forward on his shoulder, and the things on the iron gun fell on the hall.


    It''s a bloody piece of meat. It looks like a human. It''s just blood all over the body. It looks terrible.


    Black horn laughed: "this is a skinned girl, the most delicious. If you like to eat, I''ll send you more later... "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, black horn turned into a black wind and went away.


    Wu Liu, Qingfeng and Mingyue looked at the skinnless corpse on the ground, and they were all shocked. In particular, Wu Liu''s lips were shaking. He couldn''t say a complete word when he wanted to speak.


    Gao Xuan was calm. He looked at Yan Wu Liu and said, "the demons here are really arrogant..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    In front of the majestic statue of Xiandi, there is a bloody body without skin. It''s a very ironic scene.


    Earth Gong Wu Liu stood there with his neck constricted, his old eyes turning around, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort the new Heavenly Master.


    The gift that king tiejiao asked his men to send is a provocation.


    As a member of Tianting, Wu Liu is also very angry, but he is more afraid.


    The iron horn King''s magic power is so powerful that a spell can force him to be tortured. He didn''t dare to fight against the big demon.


    There are nine talents and four immortals.


    Heaven, earth and human beings are the highest and the weakest. Within nine days, no matter gods, Bodhisattvas or demons, they can be divided into cultivation levels according to these four levels. It''s just a slightly different name.


    For example, at the level of Lingxian, monsters are generally called big demons. The monster of human immortal level is called demon king. Dixian, this is the ancestor of Fang. Put in the demon family is the demon emperor.


    The human immortals and the earth immortals are out of reach, and the distance between the heaven immortals is too far, which is beyond Wu Liu''s imagination.


    Wu Liu just forced the spirit to condense into spirituality, and with the imperial seal of heaven, he got a blessing of heaven''s Qi, which was barely included in the level of spirit.


    Iron angle king can call a big demon, in fact, it is also the level of spirit fairy. However, the iron horn king and other demons are successful in cultivation, and their power is often ten times better than that of the same level practitioners. What''s more, the iron horn king is known as the four great demons.


    Wu Liu has been practicing for hundreds of years, but he is also trembling in front of the iron horn king. He dare not breathe. It''s just that his mana is far from his opponent.


    Among the 960 states in the four continents of the blue sky, Wuyuan is a tiny state in the northern states.


    From Wu Liu''s point of view, the new young and handsome Heavenly Master would not be reduced to such a small and remote country even if he were a fairy.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the new Heavenly Master seems to have a lot of power. Although he was provoked by the big demon, he was not happy or angry.


    But the more so, the more uneasy Wu Liu was. Because he couldn''t see through what Gao Xuan wanted to do.


    If Gao Xuan wants to get rid of the iron horn king, he is not going to be a pioneer.


    Wu Liu''s mind turned and felt that he could not just keep silent. He still wants to explain his interests to avoid Gao Xuan''s confusion.


    He said boldly, "master, as far as I know, King tiejiao is under the hand of a demon king in the ten thousand demon League. It is said that the iron horn king is still the four robber demons, and his magic power is earth shaking? Four robbers


    Gao Xuan is very interested in these two words, "tell me more about them."


    "Well?"


    Wu Liu has no insight. He doesn''t know the origin of the heavenly masters. He is surprised to hear Gao Xuan say so.


    Ten thousand demon alliance, four rob big demon these are not common sense, ordinary people don''t know even, how can the Heavenly Master don''t know.


    However, Gao Xuan is the master of heaven. No matter whether he really doesn''t know or doesn''t know, he will try his best to answer.


    "Ten thousand demons alliance is the alliance of demons in the blue sky, which is known as the top ten demon kings. Ten thousand demon League is all over the four major states, and it has great influence, so the leisurely clan can''t stir them up. The remoteness of the blue sky and the lack of attention from the heaven make the demons more rampant. "


    Wu Liuyi said on one side and looked at Gao Xuan''s face secretly. The heaven didn''t have much influence in the blue sky. The most is to send a Heavenly Master.


    In general, the big demon will not deliberately provoke the master of heaven, and the master of heaven will not trouble the big demon. It is tacit that well water does not violate river water.


    Although there is not much attention to heaven in the world of green sky, after all, it is the Lord of nine days. Even demons and ghosts dare not easily provoke people in heaven.


    Of course, if the Heavenly Master is not sensible, the demons will not be used to the Heavenly Master.


    In fact, with the laissez faire of heaven, the authority of heaven is getting lower and lower.


    Therefore, as soon as Gao Xuancai took office, King tiejiao sent his men to give him a hand.


    Wu Liu''s cultivation is too weak and the level is too low. As a land lord, he is in charge of thousands of miles. There are mountain god, water god, big demon and so on. His actual management area is very limited.


    Moreover, as the land lord, he could not leave his own territory. We don''t know much information and the level is low.


    "King tiejiao is a big demon of four robberies, which is why he killed a spirit immortal of three robberies. Everyone thinks that he should pass through four thunder robberies..."


    The specific accomplishments of King tiejiao can''t be explained clearly by outsiders. Wu Liu is just hearsay. He only knows that iron horn is the strongest among the three great demons in Wu Yuan kingdom.


    "To rob?"


    Gao Xuan is more interested in this. There are seventy-two methods of Disha in the golden seal, but he has no common sense of cultivation.


    The Jiutian fairy world is obviously different from the Xiuzhe world, and even more different from the Xinghe universe.


    Gao Xuan''s physical body retained seven or eight points of strength, and other aspects were greatly limited.


    In particular, the spirit level is strongly bound by the law of fairyland. The magic power that could have been used could not even be used one percent now.


    These restrictions reflect the strength of the law of fairyland.


    Only by mastering the practice method of this world, analyzing the law of this world, and letting the spirit find the most suitable way, can he gain more powerful power.Gao Xuan was not in a hurry, but Wu Liu knew it, so it was better to listen to him first.


    Wu Liu was even more surprised. For the practitioners of the fairyland, the biggest difficulty was the natural disaster. Did the Heavenly Master know nothing about it? How did he become a fairy? You don''t need to rob?


    Wu Liu thought so in his heart. He didn''t dare to ask more. He said honestly: "the talent is nine, the immortal is four. Immortals in the four realms of heaven, earth, human and spirit all have to experience nine times of thunder. That''s what we often call "four or nine days of disaster..."


    Every five hundred years, there will be thunder. In this way, the spirit will have the chance to be promoted to immortal after being tempered by the nine heavy thunder robberies.


    The same is true of human immortals, who are tested by thunder every 500 years. If you have passed the nine times of thunder, you will have a chance to be promoted to Dixian.


    By analogy, when the celestial being passes through the nine thunderstorms, he will have a chance to condense the Tao fruit of Hunyuan and become a great Luo Jinxian, who will live with the heaven and shine with the sun.


    "After a heavy thunderstorm, you can refine your spirit once, and greatly increase your mana..."


    Wu Liu talks a lot about this. In fact, he is not familiar with the practice of Dujie, and he hears all he knows.


    "Once every five hundred years?"


    Gao Xuan is curious. Is Lei Jie so punctual? Who is in charge of Lei Jie? Or is it an explicit change of the original law of fairyland?


    "Five hundred years is just a general term. Sometimes it will be advanced or delayed. What''s more, if a monk or a monster does too much evil, it is easy to lead to thunder robbery ahead of time. "


    Wu Liu said: "we have the imperial seal of heaven, which is enough to cover our own breath and protect us from thunder."


    Why Wu Liu wants to be a little land lord is also because he has the imperial seal of heaven to escape the thunder.


    Gao Xuan looked at Wu Liu with wrinkled face, and didn''t say anything.


    The spirit of the earth Lord is so old that his physical body is so old.


    Although thunder robbery has the danger of destroying both the form and the spirit, pure Yang thunder robbery can also stimulate the vitality of the spirit and give the spirit the power of pure Yang.


    Every 500 years, the thunder disaster is also a precious opportunity for practitioners to upgrade their life level.


    Therefore, the immortals can live a long time, not afraid of the years of tempering.


    Wu Liu didn''t know the road, so he regarded thunder robbery as suffering. Of course, for the low-level practitioners like them, thunder robbery is a devastating disaster.


    When Gao Xuan saw Wu Liu talking about the wheels, he knew that he didn''t know much, and he couldn''t say anything.


    He said: "you take away the body, find a good place to bury properly, let her body return to the earth, soul return to the yellow spring."


    "Yes, master."


    This is of course a small matter for the land lord. After he saluted Gao Xuan respectfully, he turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared.


    The body in the middle of the hall disappeared.


    But the bloodstain left by the corpse left a mess on the blue brick floor.


    Gao Xuan called the clear wind and bright moon over. The two little boys were quick in hand and feet, and carried a few buckets of clean water to wash.


    Open all the doors and windows of the hall, the wind blows, and the blood and accumulated staleness are swept away.


    Gao Xuan came out of the hall. He saw that there was an atrium outside, which was also paved with green bricks. Facing the door of the hall, there was a huge iron censer.


    There are several wing rooms on both sides, which look quite neat.


    When you come out of the gate of the courtyard, you can see that there is a horizontal plaque on the gate, with three words on it: view of Heavenly Master.


    A pair of doors were drenched with wind and rain, and the red paint on the door had already lost its color, revealing the original wood texture.


    On the doorstep, there are still some grass. In particular, the road leading to the foot of the mountain is overgrown with Artemisia. This spacious mountain road is almost covered with grass.


    If you look down, you can see a huge city at the foot of the mountain.


    According to Wu Liu''s introduction, this city is the capital of Wu Yuan state and the most prosperous place of Wu Yuan state.


    Even if the temple of Heavenly Master was not built in the capital, it was so shabby. What''s more, the view of Heavenly Master is so dilapidated that I don''t know how many years it hasn''t recuperated.


    It can be seen that Wuyuan did not care about the concept of Heavenly Master.


    Looking down from the peak, the capital city in the distance has a golden breath.


    That is the so-called spirit of the son of heaven and the power of humanity.


    He controlled trillions of people in the alliance and failed to gather humanitarian forces. We should also transform the people''s spiritual power by means of the image of the emperor.


    It can be seen that this is the difference between the two laws.


    In the capital, there are also some strong breath of practitioners. These smells are pure, not monsters.


    Wuyuan also has its own sect of practitioners, so it doesn''t care about the Heavenly Master.


    The earth God Wu six didn''t say, but he also expressed in his words, the whole blue sky world didn''t have much awe for the heaven. Heaven is here, and power is not enough.


    No matter people or ghosts, they are all afraid of power and morality. Let alone heaven, there is no virtue.


    No matter how powerful the heaven is, it has little significance to the world of heaven.


    As for the king of iron horn, Gao Xuan couldn''t see the change of his breath.Gao Xuan ponders whether he wants to visit the capital. After all, when he comes here for the first time, he wants to see the local customs of Wuyuan.


    But as soon as he thought about it, he saw a golden light rising from the capital in the distance and coming straight to the temple of Heavenly Master.


    The golden light flew across the sky, fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light had fallen straight from the sky to Gao Xuan.


    The golden light dissipated, revealing two people.


    The first Taoist priest is like a full moon, wearing a black-and-white Bagua Taoist costume, holding a brush, and wearing a gorgeous ancient sword around his waist. A school of immortals.


    He was also a little Taoist beside the old Taoist. His eyebrows were like indigo and his eyes were like spring water. The facial features are delicate, white and tender. He was about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The old Taoist and the young girl also saw Gao Xuan clearly. They were both in a daze. Gao Xuan''s elegant demeanor is as dazzling as gems in the sand in this turbid world.


    Accustomed to the sand, it was hard for him to see such a precious jade as Gao Xuan.


    Lao Dao is also a four robber fairy. He has lived for more than 2000 years. Naturally, he soon calms down.


    The old Taoist whisked the dust and asked, "poor Tao Jun, the leader of Qingxu sect, dare to ask if you are the new teacher of heaven?"


    Just now, a meteor dropped from nine days and landed directly above the temple of Heavenly Master. Although the sun is in the sky, the shining stars are not shining.


    Such a vision can be seen from thousands of miles away.


    Tao Jun lived for two thousand years. Of course, he knew that it was Tianting who sent Tianshi to come.


    In the last ten or two thousand years, the heavenly court has rarely sent heavenly masters to the green sky.


    Suddenly, a Heavenly Master came to Wuyuan, and the emperor of Wuyuan was also shocked.


    The emperor summoned Tao Jun and other important practitioners to discuss, and then let Tao Jun come to see the new heavenly master himself.


    When Gao Xuan returned the salute, he showed his gold seal and said, "my name is Gao Xuan, sent by the heaven."


    "It''s the Heavenly Master of the upper world. Please accept my gift."


    Once again, Tao Jun was very polite and respectful, with a smile on his face.


    Gao Xuan slightly sideways: "you don''t have to be polite."


    "It has been hundreds of years since the last Heavenly Master left his post. It''s really a blessing for our country that Taoist friend Gao has arrived..."


    Tao Jun said a few words of compliment, then said: "if the Heavenly Master needs, just give orders."


    Gao Xuan said, "when I first arrived here, I didn''t need anything. I just heard that the three great demons of Wuyuan state are in trouble. I don''t know whether they are true or false? "


    Tao Jun''s face changed slightly, and he said: "master, these three great demons have their own roots and high accomplishments. Don''t move lightly, master... "


    "It''s my duty to kill demons."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "since I''m here, I can''t watch the demons rampant."


    Tao Jun can''t help sighing. This heavenly master is extremely graceful. How can he be so impatient.


    He thought about it and said, "if you can''t kill them completely, you''ll be in endless trouble. The situation is complicated, but I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half. "


    Tao Jun suggested: "why don''t the Heavenly Master go into the city and stay for a while, and I''ll explain clearly to the Heavenly Master what''s at stake..."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "this is not very convenient."


    "Very convenient. It''s very convenient. "


    Tao Jun was relieved to hear Gao Xuan say so. As long as this one doesn''t mess around, everything else is easy to say.


    Gao Xuan calls qingfengmingyue over and asks them to take good care of the family. Then he leaves with Tao Jun.


    Tao Jun used a magic talisman to perform his evasion. The three of them were wrapped in a golden light and flew into the sky. Without a few breaths, they arrived at a Taoist temple on the west side of the capital of Wuyuan state.


    This Taoist temple covers an area of more than ten mu, and the buildings are extremely exquisite. There are countless believers in the front hall, and the sandalwood smoke condenses into a column of smoke.


    Qingxu gate is so magnificent. Compared with the view of Heavenly Master, we can see that the emperor of Wuyuan paid more attention to Qingxu gate.


    Tao Jun personally leads Gao Xuan to the back yard of Qingxu Taoist temple, and gives him the best arrangement.


    When Gao Xuan is temporarily settled, Tao Jun returns to the main hall with his apprentice Bai Li Qingtong.


    In the hall, there are also two Taoist Yushi and a yellow officer. See Tao Jun enter inside, a few people all rise to greet.


    After saluting, the officer in yellow clothes asked in a hurry, "national master, I don''t know what the new Heavenly Master came from. Can you tell me something?"


    Tao Jun motioned to all of them to take their seats. He also calmly sat on the throne. Then he said, "this new Heavenly Master is Gao Xuan. He looks very young and handsome, and his demeanor is peerless. When he met, he said that he would kill the three great demons. I was afraid of disaster, so I invited him to the Taoist temple first... "


    Huang Yi''s inner official was very anxious when he heard this: "the three great demons have their own magical powers. They can kill each other. Isn''t that nonsense! "


    Jiang Yunfeng, a feathered man in white, also said with a cold face, "this heavenly master doesn''t know the rules."


    Zuo Wentao, another feathered man in yellow, frowned and said, "this man is going to kill demons and demons. He is so impatient, but he is not a safe man."


    Both Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao were spirits of Wuyuan National Road, with many disciples. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Tao Jun''s, they are not much different.It''s also these people who are together that can barely compete with the three big demons.


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s statement, the two of them were very unhappy.


    Tao Jun sighed and said, "I think this heavenly master has a firm character, which can''t be easily moved by words."


    Jiang Yunfeng is a swordsman, and his actions are more direct. He frowned and said, "why don''t you treat this heavenly master in the evening? During the dinner, I will discuss sword and Dharma with him, so as to weaken his spirit and dispel his stupid idea


    (if you change a big map, you need to think about the follow-up ~ update slowly ~ please forgive me)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Wenyue Pavilion is built on the surface of the lake, surrounded by white gauze and transparent glass.


    When the moon is in the sky, it is as cool as water. After passing through the lotus shaped transparent glass roof, the moon is ten times stronger. The waterside pavilion is bright, but not shining.


    The water Pavilion is paved with rattan mats, and the guests and hosts sit in different seats. Gao Xuan sits on the left side of his master, and Tao Jun, the national teacher, shows his respect for him.


    Jiang Yunfeng, the leader of the ten thousand sword sect, and Zuo Wentao, the Warlock of Yunyu in Yujing Road, are opposite each other.


    Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao were very polite when they met Gao Xuan.


    The main reason is that Gao Xuanchang is so handsome that he is beyond common sense. The beauty of this level even shocked the two three robbers.


    This is not simply a high face value, but inside and outside pure Che, almost perfect.


    In the face of Gao Xuan, the two immortals even feel ashamed.


    Gao Xuan was used to it, not to mention a few spirit immortals, even the king of golden sheep.


    The law of fairyland limited his power, but it could not change his innate Tao of Hunyuan syncretism.


    There are only such rude monsters as black horn, who have no intelligence, and can''t see anything. Dare to brag in front of him.


    Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao, who were the immortals after all, soon regained their composure. It''s just a little more polite to Gao Xuan.


    When the other side lowered his posture, Gao Xuan would not hold it. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the atmosphere in the waterside pavilion gradually became warm.


    "The Heavenly Master is beautiful and bright as the moon. He is worthy of being the messenger of heaven. It''s so graceful that I can''t wait. "


    Zuo Wentao raised his glass to Gao Xuan and said, "I''d like to drink to the Heavenly Master."


    As the host, Tao Jun stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Wentao, when the distinguished guests arrive, it''s time for you to take out your precious Cabernet Sauvignon."


    With a smile, Tao Jun said to Gao Xuan, "it''s only by collecting the nine day glow, fusing the sun and moon, and depositing it in the underground ice hole for hundreds of years that the Cabernet Sauvignon becomes the best. The last time I drank Cabernet Sauvignon, it was Wentao who lived through three disasters. "


    Tao junza zazui said: "as long as you think of Cabernet Sauvignon, the greedy insects of the old way can''t be suppressed."


    As a national teacher, Tao Jun''s relaxed attitude makes him more intimate.


    Zuo Wentao said with a smile: "I can''t be stingy when the national teacher says that."


    He took out a simple white jade wine gourd from his long sleeve, unscrewed the lid and poured four glasses of wine.


    Cabernet Sauvignon is just like its name, pouring out like a magnificent red gold streamer, but it has a sticky texture like water.


    Zuo Wentao said, "you can''t have music and dance without wine. Master of heaven, you''ve made a fool of yourself."


    He said that he started to knead the formula, recited a mantra in his mouth, and four cups of Cabernet rose to the sky.


    A cup of Cabernet Sauvignon in the air a turn, into a red dress barefoot beauty. One cup of Cabernet turned into a zither player, the other into a flute player.


    The last red gold streamer turned into a fire dragon floating in the air.


    Although the beauty in red and barefoot and the two musicians were transformed by the glow of red gold, there was no difference in appearance.


    The two musicians are attentive and serious. The zither player plays the piano gracefully. The flute player squints his eyes slightly and looks very intoxicated.


    The melodies of the two musicians are gentle and elegant, and their melodies are long and melodious. They are happy and full of the aura of the central hall.


    Dancing red dress barefoot beauty, eyes flow smart, red dress white muscle, barefoot is more delicate. Beautiful women are rippling with a beautiful and charming taste.


    With a small waist drum hanging around her waist, she dances in the air barefoot, graceful and elegant.


    Tapping the waist drum from time to time adds a little more tension and excitement to the tune.


    Around the red dress barefoot beauty of the fire dragon, also cooperate with the beauty dance dance.


    The fire dragon stirs up a little bit of flame, and the beauty in red is more enchanting.


    When the music reaches the climax, the dancer in red falls in front of Gao Xuan. She holds Gao Xuan''s neck, her red lips pout slightly, her eyes flow, her eyes wave like joy or anger.


    Then, the dancer in red turned into a magnificent golden streamer and put it into Gaoxuan''s mouth.


    At the same time, the two pianists turned into Xiaguang and put them into Zuo Wentao and Jiang Yunfeng respectively.


    The fire dragon went to Tao Jun, the national teacher. Tao Jun laughed and let the fire dragon join in.


    Four cups of Cabernet Sauvignon, so let four people drink.


    Gao Xuan also found it a little interesting. It''s not difficult to transform human form with wine. What''s difficult is to transform human form into full spirituality, just like a living person. This is a wonderful skill. It can be seen that Zuo Wentao''s cultivation in magic is very high.


    In addition, Cabernet Sauvignon is really the best spirit wine. He feels a little hot and dry when a cup comes to his stomach. That is, the spirits are slightly drunk.


    It''s easy to imagine how powerful the spirit wine is because of his reaction to the gold body.


    Gao Xuan is still so. Tao Jun, Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao''s faces are ruddy. Several people''s eyes are very bright, but it is obvious that they are drunk.Jiang Yunfeng, who has been silent, also relaxes in this state.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "it''s also a blessing for our country that the Heavenly Master drives to Wuyuan."


    Jiang Yunfeng pondered and said, "I''m Jian Xiu. I was born with a straight temper. Today I have the honor to meet the Heavenly Master. I would like to consult with him. I wonder if the Heavenly Master will give me some advice? "


    Jiang Yunfeng feels very good about Gao Xuanguan, but he has already said it in advance, so he can''t shrink back when things come to an end. That is not to be ridiculed by Tao Jun and them.


    Moreover, if Gao Xuan wants to touch the three demons, he will certainly cause chaos.


    The foundation of wanjianmen lies in Wuyuan state. It is in his best interests to maintain the existing order of Wuyuan state. For the sake of the clan, he could not give in.


    Moreover, Jiang Yunfeng is also curious about Gao xuanxiu.


    This heavenly master is not old at first sight. This kind of young spirit level can''t be fake.


    According to him, this may be only a few hundred years old.


    It''s also good to fight against the Heavenly Master and see the magic power of heaven.


    As the master, Tao Jun didn''t speak. He had to look at Gao Xuan''s reaction to make his stand. If Gao Xuan insists that he is not willing to compete, he must come forward to persuade him, so as not to make things too rigid for everyone to get off the stage.


    Tao Jun saw that Gao Xuan''s face was peaceful, and he didn''t mean to be unhappy.


    Just look carefully again, Gao Xuan face unexpectedly can''t see a cent drunk.


    Tao Jun''s heart was shocked. He couldn''t bear the fact that the color of Cabernet Sauvignon was so rich. Gao Xuan didn''t respond. I don''t know if it''s his advanced cultivation, or if he has another secret magic weapon.


    It is not only Tao Jun who can see the difference between Gao Xuan and Zuo Wentao. He knew more about his own Cabernet Sauvignon, but he was more surprised than Tao Jun when he saw Gao Xuan''s appearance.


    In this way, Zuo Wentao became more and more curious about Gao xuanxiu.


    Zuo Wentao said with a smile: "Yunfeng is belligerent and likes to compete with others. Don''t be polite, master. Teach him a lesson. "


    Gao Xuan said modestly: "I don''t have high accomplishments. I don''t dare to say anything. However, I would like to see the swordsmanship of Zhijiang Daoyou. Please be merciful. "


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s promise, Jiang Yunfeng''s face brightened. He arched his hand to Gao Xuan: "please give me more advice."


    With that, Jiang Yunfeng was about to get up.


    Although the waterside pavilion is spacious, it is not the place for hands. Even if it''s a casual exchange, you can''t do it in such a place.


    As long as a little sword light leaks out, this exquisite waterside pavilion will be destroyed immediately.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "Jiang Daoyou, as soon as we see you, we''ll agree. Moving the sword will hurt the harmony. How about this? Let''s have a little competition with the sword. "


    Jiang Yunfeng frowned slightly. He is a sword practitioner, not like Zuo Wentao, who specializes in magic. It can make the scene colorful and changeable.


    For him, fighting is to draw a sword and cast a spell. There are so many fancy things.


    Of course, he can also perform common spells like changing into a flower or tree. But for the same level of fairy, these are small tricks, not worth mentioning. There''s no need to make a fool of yourself in battle.


    But what Gao Xuan said is right. Everyone is a fairy. When they meet each other, they lose their identity.


    In other words, it''s not difficult for the sword to transform its meaning into its form. It''s just more delicate. It''s a bit complicated for Jiang Yunfeng''s straightforward sword repair.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care what Jiang Yunfeng thought. He flicked his fingers on the bronze wine cup, and the wine waves in the buzz.


    As soon as the transparent and pure liquor shakes, a girl in white emerges.


    The girl is pretty, with thin eyebrows and red lips. The long white sword is better than snow in pure white, and the plain hand holds a three foot green blade.


    Qingfeng is still like a clear autumn water.


    After the girl emerged, she bowed to Gao Xuan, with elegant posture.


    Gao Xuan said in a low voice, "from now on, you will be called Lianyi."


    Girl ripples face dew happy, she happy to give high Xuan salute: "thank big master give name."


    Ripple falls from the wine case in the center of the waterside pavilion. She bows to Jiang Yunfeng: "ripple is here. Please teach me."


    Jiang Yunfeng was a little surprised, even if the sword changed its meaning, how could the girl be full of spirituality.


    Just now, Zuo Wentao turned into a wine dancer. That dancer is really spiritual. However, the spirituality is the spiritual transformation of Cabernet Sauvignon itself.


    Its spiritual change is like the moon in the water and the flower in the mirror. Although it looks beautiful, it is a kind of magic after all. Not really.


    In front of her, the girl''s ripples are not only full of spirituality, but also a pure spirit. This is not magic.


    Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun''s eyes are a little straight. They are all staring at the girl''s ripples, trying to find the girl''s illusion.


    Although ripple emerged from the wine, all the immortals here knew that it was just Gao Xuan''s magic power through the wine, but it had nothing to do with the wine.


    Standing in front of several immortals, the ripples are like living people. Not only the skin texture is delicate, the eyes are flexible, but also the breath movement and spirit fluctuation all over her body.A few spirit fairy stare big eyes to look back and forth, also don''t see any problem.


    Standing beside the National Teacher Tao Jun, Bai Li Qingtong was stunned. What she thinks of the girl is the same as her. Lianyi''s pure sword spirit is much stronger than her.


    Baili Qingtong couldn''t help asking Tao Jun privately: "master, what''s the matter with this girl?"


    Tao Jun didn''t answer directly: "look at it honestly, don''t talk."


    Although the apprentice is a princess, in front of several fairy spirits, the identity of the princess is nothing at all.


    What''s more, Tao Jun was surprised by the girl ripple. It''s nothing to transform people with the will of the sword. It''s too powerful to transform the will of the sword into living people.


    Immortals can also enlighten the spirit of plants, the premise is that plants have spirit. In addition, it is not difficult to turn a magic weapon into a boy''s servant. No matter how much it looks like a human, its core is a magic weapon.


    And Gaoxuan transformation of girl ripple, but not in the same breath.


    Tao Jun secretly looked at Zuo Wentao and exchanged his eyes. Zuo Wentao smiles bitterly. Gao Xuan''s only change has already surpassed his song, dance, wine and music.


    Although the performance of the two is similar, there is a huge difference between them.


    Jiang Yunfeng immediately calmed down, he was not good at change, but nothing. As long as the sword is superior to Gao Xuan.


    No matter how subtle the change is, it''s useless if you can''t use swordsmanship.


    Jiang Yunfeng holds the thousand army sword at his waist, which has been with him for nearly two thousand years. He has been practicing day and night, and has long been integrated with his spirit.


    It''s easy to change the meaning of the sword with such a magic sword. Although it''s much worse than that of Gao Xuan, it can only be so.


    A group of soldiers with black armour and sword appeared.


    The soldiers were tall and fierce. There are hundreds of people.


    Although the waterside pavilion is big, it can''t hold so many people.


    Tao Jun picks up a wine pot and throws it forward. The wine pot keeps expanding and fills all the ripples and hundreds of soldiers.


    This independent space separates ripple from hundreds of soldiers. However, at a glance, the two sides stood in the middle of the pavilion, with no sense of isolation.


    Zuo Wentao also praised the ingenious division of space.


    "It''s wonderful to see the world in the pot."


    If you use artifact, it''s nothing. The key is the ordinary wine pot used by Tao Jun, which depends on his magical power.


    Although Zuo Wentao thought to himself that he could do better, he could not do anything to accommodate the two immortals.


    In this regard, we can also see the ability of the national teacher.


    But Jiang Yunfeng didn''t care about these. He concentrated on pressing the sword.


    Hundreds of soldiers with heavy armour and long swords swarmed up and launched a crazy attack around girl Lianyi.


    Heavy armour soldiers not only have sharp and quick swordsmanship, but also cooperate with each other. It''s all a team of five, a team of ten. So the battle circles, hundreds of soldiers like the sword wheel, constantly hanging ripple.


    Girl Lianyi, holding the autumn water sword, comes and goes in the battle, elegant and beautiful.


    In the face of the sword array of heavy armor soldiers, Lianyi should have been hanged immediately. But she swam among the blades, but no blade could touch her.


    After swimming for dozens of breaths in this way, the long sword of autumn water in Lianyi''s hand swings, and the water and light flow.


    Around her, a group of swordsmen with heavy armour broke their swords and cracked their armour at the same time.


    It seems that Lianyi has found a way to win. She comes and goes in the sword array, and the light of her sword keeps shining. Every time they shine, a team of heavy armour swordsmen will be cut off.


    But more than ten breaths, the heavy armor swordsman has lost more than half.


    Jiang Yunfeng''s face is dignified. This kind of sword skill is not his strong point. But the girl''s Lianyi sword skill was far superior to his estimate.


    In the war, he has no chance to win. Unless, he does.


    Jiang Yunfeng got up with a long smile. He arched his hand to Gao Xuan and said with admiration: "the Heavenly Master''s sword technique is incomparable. I''m far inferior. I admire it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Jiang Yunfeng is a happy man. Although he is not very willing to lose, he readily admits defeat on the spot.


    He originally wanted to frustrate Gao Xuan''s spirit, and then he said that the three demons were not easy to provoke, reminding Gao Xuan not to mess.


    But he was defeated by Gao Xuan, and these words were beyond his capacity.


    Naturally, Jiang Yunfeng could not say that again. He and Gao Xuan politely said two words, and then he closed his mouth tightly.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be defeated by Gao Xuan in public today.


    Seeing Jiang Yunfeng like this, Tao Jun was also a bit embarrassed. He does things tactfully, and he can''t figure out the depth of Gao Xuan, and he doesn''t want to offend him.


    Besides, he has reminded Gao Xuan once. When we bring this up again, it is clear that we do not trust Gao Xuan.


    Tao Jun can only look at Zuo Wentao. Among the people present, only Zuo Wentao is suitable to speak.


    The elegant and handsome Zuo Wentao warmly praised Gao Xuan. He thought that the sword was a supernatural power. It seems that there is no sign of Tao Jun at all.


    Tao Jun was also helpless, and Zuo Wentao was not offending. Seeing that Gao Xuan was powerful, he didn''t want to be a villain.


    Gao xuandao was very modest, handled appropriately, and did not feel complacent because of the victory.


    After a bit of politeness, Gao Xuan got up and arched his hand to Tao Jun: "the banquet was very beautiful, and I saw two Taoist friends with extraordinary demeanor. They had a good time."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "it''s too late for me to leave."


    Gao Xuan nodded to Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao again, and then a wisp of water came out.


    The water is like a mirror on the ground, reflecting the moon rings in the night sky.


    Gaoxuan step into the water, only to see the flow of waves, the moon ring rippling, if scattered if crack.


    When the water is calm, a bright moon will float and sink in the water. Gao Xuan and girl Lianyi have disappeared.


    In the waterside pavilion, only a poem sung by Gao xuanlin when he left reverberates: "I''m drunk and sleepy, and I''ll go by the moon, and the Ming Dynasty intends to resist the wind..."


    Tao Jun, Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao all look a little complicated. This one comes calmly and goes natural and unrestrained. It''s really a kind of immortal''s posture.


    Although Lingxian also has an immortal character, it can be said that heaven''s calamity is above, impermanence is below, and demons are around. If you are not careful, you will die. And where natural and unrestrained rise.


    Moreover, the power of wealth and law is stronger at the level of Lingxian, but the demand for all kinds of foreign things is also higher.


    Even if the great Luo Jinxian is above the nine heavens, he must take the most precious things of heaven and earth internally and use peerless artifact externally, so that he can sit firmly on the nine heavens.


    In these nine days, there are no immortals.


    It''s only bugs that really enjoy themselves.


    Although the three Lingxian are the top strong men in Wuyuan country, they are all very cautious.


    For Gao Xuan''s free and easy, they are sincerely envious.


    Of course, on the other hand, they think Gao Xuan is too relaxed and easy to fall.


    So, these three people are in a bit of a mixed mood.


    It''s that Baili Qingtong is young and rich, and he doesn''t understand these things. She looked at the fading water light on the rattan mat, and her eyes were full of adoration.


    Baili Qingtong has been learning the Dharma with Tao Jun for ten years. Tao Jun has taught her the magic and the truth of life.


    But in the eyes of Baili Qingtong, Tao Jun is too sophisticated, smooth and has no spirit.


    Zuo Wentao, the Warlock of Yunyu, is very vain in his work and conduct. Just like his nickname, one cloud and one rain, no one knows what this person thinks. It''s hard to get close.


    Qianjun Jian Jiang Yunfeng has a tough character, acts like a sharp sword, and is very difficult to get along with.


    The top officials of the court of Wuyuan state didn''t like Jiang Yunfeng very much, but he was too good at fighting. No one dare to offend him.


    Baili Qingtong and these people often met. Without that sense of mystery, she felt that these fairy spirits were not so good.


    Until Gao Xuan appeared, her imagination of immortals was satisfied with her beauty, demeanor and magic power.


    Baili Qingtong wanted to betray his school and worship Gao Xuan as his teacher.


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with worshiping teachers. It''s better to marry Gao Xuan.


    As a princess, it seems that she can be worthy to marry the master of heaven?


    Baili Qingtong''s mind is full of young girl''s feelings. Where can he take care of Tao Jun and them.


    Tao Jun also saw that the little apprentice was fascinated by Gao Xuan.


    He lived for more than two thousand years, and of course he understood Baili Qingtong''s idea. He can also understand this.


    Gao Xuan is full of charm, that is, he should be convinced by the charm of this young master. Not to mention a 17-year-old girl.


    But Gao Xuan is not simple. It is true that the body is like glaze, clear inside and outside, perfect and flawless.


    At the end of a banquet, Zuo Wentao and Jiang Yunfeng failed to find out the details of this man. We can see the power of Gao Xuan.


    However, no matter how high Gao Xuan is, he will not be too high. Several spirit immortals have a very clear judgment on this.


    However, Gao Xuan is free and easy in his heart. He has a taste of doing things as he likes. He really wants to provoke three big demons, I''m afraid no one can stop him.Three big demons are not easy to provoke. Even if Gao Xuan is lucky enough to kill a big demon, he will bring more disaster.


    Tianting power is very weak in Qingtian. If you really want to annoy Wanyao League, Gao Xuan must have bad luck.


    Even if Gao Xuan is dead, the key is how to solve the trouble he caused


    The more he thought about it, the more headache he had. Seeing his apprentice in a daze, he was a little stuffy.


    "Qingtong, go back to the palace and tell your father the situation clearly..."


    Baili Qingtong sees that Tao Jun''s face is a little ugly. Knowing that the teacher is not happy, she takes out a paper crane from her sleeve and blows.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the paper crane becomes more than one person tall, red crowned, white feathered and black clawed. It just looks fat and stupid.


    Baili Qingtong rode up, gathered the paper crane neck and drank: "go back to the palace, fly quickly."


    The paper crane blinks, which incites its wings to fly slowly. But it is fat, carrying a hundred miles of green Tung fly up some posture instability. It seems that it may fall down at any time.


    "Fool, fly fast, what are you shaking..."


    In front of several immortals, Baili Qingtong felt a little humiliated and scolded angrily.


    As the paper crane flew farther and farther, the curse of Qingtong also went away.


    With a dry smile, Tao Jun said: "children are naughty and willful, and the refined flying crane is OK, but they keep putting in all kinds of treasures..."


    As the apprentice of the national master, Tao Jun was a little embarrassed to make the flying crane like this. I have to explain.


    Jiang Yunfeng didn''t care about these little things. He frowned and said, "Guoshi, I think Gao Xuan is also willful and reckless. He really wants to kill the big demon. How should we deal with it?"


    He thought about it and said, "why don''t we just push the boat with the current and help Gao Xuan. It''s good to kill a big demon!"


    Jiang Yunfeng hated the three great demons. Only a few of them can barely check and balance the three big demons. They have no power to eradicate each other. They can only bite their teeth and endure.


    Now that Gao Xuan is here, it''s a chance.


    Zuo Wentao waved his hand and said, "don''t go forward rashly. It''s easy to do. If it fails, hundreds of millions of people in Wuyuan will suffer. The Wuyuan kingdom may be destroyed. Once it is destroyed, who will bear the responsibility? "


    Tao Jun nodded and said, "this is the words of Lao Cheng. Yunfeng is a matter of national destiny. How can we move lightly? "


    Jiang Yunfeng was very depressed when he was told by them, but he sighed but could not refute.


    It''s true that if the demon is not killed, the big demon will fight back madly. At that time, the mountains and the earth will fall apart, and I don''t know how many people will die.


    Tao Jun thought about it and said, "well, I''ll talk to Jin Guang Luohan and ask him to find Gao Xuan."


    "Monk Jinguang, hum..."


    Jiang Yunfeng''s face is full of disdain. He is extremely disgusted with monk Jinguang. This monk comes from xiaoleiyin temple in the West. He is a Luohan stationed in Wuyuan state.


    Luohan is a Western Buddhist who sent people to all walks of life in Jiutian to help manage the order of heaven. This is the same reason that the heavenly court sends heavenly masters to settle in all countries in the Heavenly Kingdom. It''s to control the sky and fight for resources.


    Jin Guang Luo Han Xiu is very high, but this man is friendly with the big demon. Every time there is a conflict between man and demon, the golden light comes out to adjust.


    There''s this one in charge of the balance. He''s good at both sides. But both sides have to lead him.


    Because of the golden light, the situation in Wuyuan was in chaos.


    Jiang Yunfeng can''t stand the golden light. He even felt that golden light was more hateful than the three great demons.


    Although Zuo Wentao also hated Jin Guang, he would not show it directly. He nodded and said, "Jin Guang is not willing to be a mediator. Let him go to Gao Xuan for mediation."


    Tao Jun sighed: "I know it''s the worst way, but there''s no other way."


    After discussing the countermeasures, Tao Jun went to find Jin Guang Luo Han. He didn''t say it clearly. He just told Gao Xuan the situation once again.


    Golden light arhat how clever, immediately understand the meaning of Tao Jun.


    After Tao Jun left, Jin Guang Luo Han jokingly said to his apprentice: "old Tao wants to be beautiful, so why should I persuade him? It''s good for him to toss around. I can only earn money when things come out..."


    The apprentice was a little worried and said, "what if the Heavenly Master really got rid of the big demon?"


    "Hum, then I''ll get rid of him..."


    Jin Guang sneered, "in Wuyuan country, no one wants to jump around!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "To resist the wind, to walk in spirit, to be invisible, to attract clouds, to move mountains..."


    There is a complete seventy-two changes of Disha in Tianting Jinyin. After returning to Tianshi temple from Wenyue Shuixie, Gao Xuan did not rest, but took out the seventy-two changes of Disha in Jinyin research.


    Seeing their magic, Gao Xuan was very inspired.


    The laws of the blue sky are strong and strict, which greatly limit the destructive power. But it also empowers more subtle changes.


    For example, directly turning statues into human beings, turning wine into beauties and so on.


    It''s not magic, it''s magic. Let the vitality have more changes.


    Only when Gao Xuan realized this, could he turn the sword into a girl''s ripples.


    Ripple is a real spiritual life with its own spirituality and emotions. But she''s not human. Although she looks as like as two peas.


    The soul of Lianyi is based on Gao Xuan''s sword spirit, and her evolution is based on Hongyi sword.


    On the other hand, the power of Hongyi sword can be shown in other ways. This is also the wonder of the law of the blue sky.


    Gao Xuan also has an idea. He creates ripples with slight drunkenness.


    Normally, he doesn''t think that way.


    Both the Star River world and the cultivator world pay attention to order and logic.


    Nuwa can become a spiritual life because she has spirituality, but she has no spirit. Gao Xuan transformed her spirituality into the brand of spirit, and made her become a real life.


    This kind of transformation seems difficult, but in fact it only needs to break a layer of paper.


    Nuwa is also a real independent life. Not controlled by Gao Xuan.


    Although Lianyi is a spiritual life, she must rely on Hongyi sword and Gaoxuan and cannot exist independently. There are essential differences between the two.


    Just like this, it is also a great breakthrough to transform sword into life form. It is Gao Xuan''s deeper understanding of the meaning of sword and the rules of this world that can create girl ripples.


    When Gao Xuan looked at Disha''s seventy-two changes, he had a different understanding.


    The magic of Disha 72 change itself is very simple. In short, Disha 72 change is equivalent to Newton''s three laws, which is the most direct summary of the fairyland law.


    After learning seventy-two changes, we can understand the basic laws of the fairyland. As for how to use the 72 changes, it all depends on the individual level.


    Gao Xuan''s advantage is that his spirit is pure and powerful, and he travels all over the world.


    Tao Jun and other four plundering immortals are not as mysterious as Gao Xuan in terms of spirit level.


    When Gao Xuan was born again, the spirit contained some power of time and space. He took the medicine twice.


    Especially the second red lotus seed was given to him by the old turtle. This is the real red lotus of industry. It may not bloom once in billions of years. Only the old turtle''s powerful life spanning the long river of time can have such treasures.


    The runner king that Gao Xuan killed in the world of huangquan was at least a nine robber spirit immortal, and even a human immortal level expert.


    A thousand years ago, Gao Xuan was able to kill each other, which shows how powerful his spirit is.


    The king of dizang is obviously the ancestor of one side, and the level of Dixian is strong. The fact that Gao Xuan can survive his attack also proves his strength.


    After a thousand years of reincarnation, Gao Xuan is mainly refining the spirit, refining all impurities and filth, so that the spirit can achieve unprecedented purity and strength.


    Gaoxuan chose the near perfect road to rebuild the route, which reached the level of Hunyuan in one.


    In the face of Jinyang Xingjun, Gao Xuan can obviously feel that the other side''s spirit level is not as good as him.


    Of course, this is not to say that the other side is less powerful than him. It''s two things.


    The spirit of Gaoxuan is powerful, but it doesn''t match the law of fairyland. He needs time to adapt and adjust, and he also needs to re cultivate his strength according to the law of this realm. These processes are indispensable.


    Powerful and pure spirit can only make Gaoxuan more solid in foundation, faster in learning, higher in upper limit, stronger in power, faster in casting, longer in life, more spiritual, and so on


    In a word, Gao Xuan has great advantages.


    Through practicing Disha''s seventy-two changes, Gao Xuan also found some interesting things.


    The seventy-two changes of Disha have great power.


    For example, moving mountains, reciting Dharma mantra can make the mountain shift its position. How wonderful it is.


    In other world, we can only move by force, which is impossible.


    The imperial seal of heaven also has this power. It can shift mountains, change rivers, and call the wind and the rain.


    To change the landscape, to change the astronomical phenomena, is the authority given by the gold seal.


    However, this kind of power will not necessarily be recognized and implemented.


    For example, if there is a mountain god on the mountain, or there are practitioners, demons and so on, it will be very easy for the mountain moving mantra to fail.


    There are river gods and dragon gods in rivers, and there are special rain masters and wind gods who call the wind and rain. They may not obey the orders of Jinyin. The power of the golden seal is meaningless.


    All kinds of magic powers like this can''t be resisted. Once there is a confrontation, these spells are useless.Therefore, the real battle depends on personal strength. You can''t count on these seemingly powerful magic powers.


    For example, it is basically impossible to move a mountain to kill the enemy.


    Unless, unless you have the highest authority, you can suppress each other directly at the level. But with this ability, why bother to borrow external forces.


    Gao Xuan learned the change of Disha''s seven or twenty. Although his accomplishments didn''t increase, his actual combat effectiveness increased a lot.


    Hongyi sword, tianlongtong and mingshenzhao are all greatly limited by the difference of rules.


    Only huangquan robe is limited, but this robe can''t be used for fighting, and its protection function is very general.


    The only advantage of the yellow spring robe is that it is hard to destroy. No matter what level of war, there is no need to be afraid of clothes being broken.


    If you want to improve your combat effectiveness quickly, the quickest way is to cross the thunder. After a thunderstorm, you can upgrade the spirit level and absorb the original aura of the fairyland.


    The second is to find the spiritual things in this world to smelt. You are only afraid to enhance the power of Hongyi sword and other artifacts.


    The worst way is to find a suitable secret method to improve your strength step by step.


    Heaven gave me a gold seal. Disha''s seventy-two changes are just magic, not for cultivation.


    Gao Xuan originally practiced the five elements Yin Yang method, but it was not suitable in the fairyland. It is the five elements secret method that he practiced in the world of practitioners that is more applicable.


    It''s just that the level of these secrets is very low. They can barely be used, but they are not worth the effort.


    In fact, it''s a little funny. He''s a great master, but he doesn''t have a proper way to practice.


    Do you want two methods to find Tao Jun?


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of being laughed at by Tao Jun, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he will be underestimated by them. On the contrary, there will be many troubles.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is plenty of time.


    The next day, Tao Jun''s Apprentice Baili Qingtong came. Riding on that chubby crane.


    To be honest, if this flying crane only looks at its body, it is quite similar to the duckling. The mouth is very sharp and the legs are too slender.


    In fact, Baili Qingtong is very beautiful. Just riding such a flying crane, it looks very happy.


    Baili Qingtong didn''t feel anything. She was still a girl. She always felt that her flying crane was unique. Otherwise, she would not be able to ride around.


    Entering the temple of Heavenly Master, Baili Qingtong politely greets Gao Xuan.


    "Heavenly Master, my master asked me to send you something."


    Baili Qingtong said, taking out a few things from her sleeve, qingfengmingyue and two boys quickly took them over.


    Gao Xuan took a look at a few feet of gourd.


    Baili Qingtong said: "three Dou Jinjiang, three Dou chalcedony, three hundred black jade dates, one hundred Qingxu pills."


    "Thank you, master. It''s very kind of you."


    Although Gao Xuan first came to the fairyland, he knew that gold pulp and chalcedony were very important spiritual things.


    Immortals can''t really enjoy themselves.


    The two realms of immortals, Lingxian and Renxian, generally need to take Jinjiang and yusui. For them, this is daily food.


    Gold slurry needs to be extracted from gold, and chalcedony needs to be extracted from jade, which are extremely expensive spiritual things.


    According to the different quality, gold pulp and chalcedony are also very different.


    The gold paste and chalcedony that Tao Jun can handle must not be of high grade. Even so, it''s a big deal to take out so many gifts. He deserves to be a national teacher, but he is rich in wealth.


    Bai Li Qingtong said with a smile: "my teacher has money. These are all frivolous gifts. They are nothing. Besides, when you come here, we will certainly have something to offer. You must not be allowed to drink in public. "


    Gao Xuan also laughed: "always want to thank the teacher''s kindness."


    Standing beside Gao Xuan, Lian Yi is very curious. She opens the gourd one by one and pours out a little chalcedony.


    Chalcedony is very thick and translucent. It looks like syrup, but it''s more transparent. There''s also the unique warm texture of jade.


    Ripple ate a drop of chalcedony, only feel sweet Zizi fresh, she can''t help showing joy, she said to Gao Xuan: "master, this is delicious."


    Clear wind and bright moon, the two boys are looking at each other, envious.


    As the life transformed by magic weapon, they especially need chalcedony to maintain their spirituality. My eyes are red when I see this thing.


    Ripple also saw, she asked Gao Xuan: "master, give them a taste."


    "Well."


    Gao Xuan nodded. These low-level spiritual objects were dispensable to him. They didn''t need to care about him at all.


    Ripple gives qingfengmingyue a chalcedony. The two boys take it on the spot, each with a red face and flashing eyes.


    For them, it''s a great tonic.


    Baili Qingtong looks at ripple, lovely and beautiful. She likes it very much. She said, "you look good."


    Ripple was praised a little shy, she slightly drooped her eyes and said: "you look good, too."


    Baili Qingtong likes it more and more. She is familiar with it and holds Lianyi''s hand: "I feel congenial as soon as I see you. Why don''t you follow me back for a few days. "Ripple also has some heart. Although she is very intelligent, she was born not long ago, and she is still full of curiosity about the outside world.


    Ripple looked at Gao Xuan, his eyes full of desire.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "you can go and play. Remember, don''t make trouble. "


    Ripple and his spirit are interlinked. If something really happens, he will be able to have a sense immediately.


    However, the wisdom and spirituality of ripple cannot be repeated. Just like ripple, if the spirit is completely destroyed, then she is really dead.


    Even if Gao Xuan can make another ripple, he can only be regarded as her sister, but not her.


    Ripple was allowed, very happy to nod.


    Lianyi follows Baili Qingtong back to Qingxu Taoist temple. Baili Qingtong is fun. Lianyi is curious about everything. They can play together.


    After playing all day, at night, Baili Qingtong was reluctant to do her daily practice.


    Of course, Lianyi doesn''t need to practice. She stares at Baili Qingtong and thinks it''s very interesting.


    When Bai Li Qingtong wakes up from entering Ding, Lian Yi asks curiously, "what do you practice? Why do you want to meditate?"


    "My practice is taixuanyuanshijing, the basic method of our school. It''s very boring."


    Baili Qingtong is interested in watching ripple. She is very generous and says, "you like it, I''ll teach you."


    "May I?" Ripple to no door between, she also don''t think this has what, just out of politeness asked a sentence.


    "Everyone can practice the introduction to taixuanyuanshijing..."


    Baili Qingtong said: "good friends should share. We just practice together and have a partner


    Baili Qingtong didn''t hesitate at all, so he passed on taixuan yuanshijing to Lianyi. And guide her how to cultivate and meditate on the original heaven.


    Gao Xuan of the Heavenly Master''s view sensed the change of ripple''s breath, and he immediately synchronized all the information ripple received.


    All the Scriptures in taixuan Yuanshi Jing appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    Gao Xuan was a bit surprised. This recipe, this recipe and Haosheng are exquisite


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Three elements turn into one energy, and Yin and yang are divided into two parts, one is direct and the other is inverse..."


    Tai Yi Yuan Shi Jing is not complicated, at least for Gao Xuan.


    However, Tai Yi Yuan Shi Jing is a very, very good practice method.


    The general program is a systematic analysis of heaven, earth and all living beings. The change of heaven and earth, the relationship between all living beings and heaven and earth, the origin and change of vitality are all very clear.


    But this outline is precious to Gao Xuan.


    In fact, the outline is very simple, but it''s high house construction, which can explain the essence of various laws of fairyland from top to bottom on a very high level.


    The outline says that the fairyland is divided into nine days according to the level of vitality.


    The so-called clear Qi, turbid Qi down.


    The purer the vitality is, the more it will rise. The more turbid the vitality is, the more it will sink.


    Qingtianjie is the lowest, Yuanqi level is the lowest, and daluotian is the highest, occupying the best xianlingqi in the fairyland.


    Under the fairyland, the world of cultivators is full of turbid Qi. When the turbid gas settles to the bottom, it is the yellow spring.


    Deeper in the yellow spring is the endless abyss.


    If huangquan is the stop market of the fairyland and the world of practitioners, then the endless abyss is a dump. All filthiness and resentment are precipitated into the abyss.


    With the accumulation of billions of years, various powerful demons have been bred in the abyss. These demons, in turn, are infiltrating the upper world.


    Gao Xuan only looked at the outline, then he suddenly realized that he had a clear and comprehensive understanding of the fairyland.


    In this way, as the master of the abyss, the king of dizang is not an ordinary Dixian.


    However, Gao Xuan doubted the name of the master of the abyss.


    The abyss is so terrible that the immortals can''t solve it. Why should the king of Tibet be the master of the abyss. More likely, the Tibetan king is just a nominal manager.


    The king of Tibet gave him a beating, which almost killed him. For the king of Tibetans, this may be just a little bug. Not at all.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t forget it. It''s just that his current strength is to send food to the king of Tibet.


    Even if he reaches the level of Dixian, he is not the opponent of dizang king.


    This matter can only be put back first. Now it''s better to cultivate at ease, kill the little demon and upgrade.


    The most wonderful part of the first Sutra of Taiyi lies in the systematic and complete cultivation method. This solved Gao Xuan''s biggest problem.


    Of course, Baili Qingtong didn''t expect that the master of heaven had to learn the secrets of Qingxu gate.


    For ordinary practitioners, Tai Yi Yuan Shi Jing is of course the supreme way. But for Lingxian, taiyiyuanshijing is nothing.


    In particular, the level of Taiyi''s original Scripture she studied was relatively shallow, that is, the level of spirit and immortal. After the robbery, she needs to offer sacrifices in front of the statue of her grandmaster, imploring the God of the Ninth Heaven to teach her high-level secrets.


    Therefore, Baili Qingtong didn''t think so much. Even if the national master Tao Jun was there, he would not stop the hundred Li Qingtong.


    For Gao Xuan, it was enough to practice under the spirit.


    It''s not that Gao Xuan doesn''t know how to practice. He just doesn''t know enough about the rules of the fairyland. He needs to explore and figure out the most suitable way to practice.


    Disha 72 change is just some magic, showing some rules. However, these rules are very scattered.


    In the first year of Taiyi reign, Gao Jianzhen''s systematic analysis of the fairyland law gave Gao Xuan a huge and stable framework and pointed out the way forward.


    This kind of analysis from the source is too important for Gao Xuan. Understanding the origin of the law makes it easy to practice.


    It is impossible to have a unified standard for these specific details.


    Each practitioner''s situation is very different. Only by finding his own way can he go higher and farther.


    Of course, we must lay a solid foundation before we find our own way.


    The first Sutra is the foundation. The method of breathing vitality and visualizing in Taiyi Yuanshi Scripture is also of great reference value to Gaoxuan.


    Based on the original Sutra of the ether, Gao Xuan can revise his own cultivation method. That''s enough.


    Gao Xuan read Tai Yi Yuan Shi Jing once, and knew that he wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible, and the shortcut was to survive the disaster.


    As for the problem of natural calamity, Tai Yi Yuan Shi Jing made it very clear.


    No matter how to cultivate the spirit of the practitioner, it is also the spirit of pure Yin. The stronger the pure Yin Qi is, the easier it is to attract the pure Yang thunder in fairyland.


    The reason why practitioners want to survive is that yin and Yang attract each other in the fairyland.


    When the practitioner gets through the thunder disaster, the spirit absorbs the power of the pure Yang, and the power of the spirit increases greatly. When the spirit digests this part of the pure Yang power, the pure Yin Qi of the spirit becomes stronger and stronger, and it will attract thunder again.


    This cycle is the origin of the forty-nine apocalypse in fairyland.


    It''s OK for the practitioners not to cross the calamity. As long as they stop practicing, the power of the spirit will be weakened, and there will be no thunder calamity.


    But the spirit is the essence of life. The spirit will not live long if it is weak.


    Practitioners, demons, fairies and Buddhas are all like this.Only after breaking through the four or nine natural disasters and entering the level of Daluo Jinxian, can the spirit turn into pure Yang, live with the heaven and shine with the sun, and no longer be troubled by the natural disasters.


    The spirit of Gaoxuan is pure and powerful. It can''t sharpen the spirit of Gaoxuan by taking in the vitality and visualizing the spirit.


    Natural resources and local treasures are useful, but they have a shallow foundation. It''s just that you can''t take out the chalcedony and gold paste for daily use. Where are the natural materials and local treasures.


    In order to practice step by step, Gao Xuan estimated that it might take hundreds of years or thousands of years for his spirit level to make a breakthrough.


    This is also because his spirit level is too high to break through.


    Although Gao Xuan was not in a hurry, there was no need to waste thousands of years of time at such a low level.


    It''s not difficult to understand the nature of natural calamity and arouse it.


    Gao Xuan made several attempts, and immediately felt the power of the pure sun thunder in the void.


    Gao Xuan converged the spirit breath, the pure sun thunder power in the void lost its goal, and also disappeared quietly.


    If we find a way to trigger the disaster, it will be easy to do.


    Ripple, who is playing with Baili Qingtong, suddenly receives Gao Xuan''s call. She regretfully says to Baili Qingtong, "the master wants me, I''ll go back first. I''ll come and play with you another day. "


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? The Heavenly Master is really here. He just came for more than a day and asked you to go back..."


    Baili Qingtong has a special identity, and most of them have no suitable playmates since childhood. Rippled is similar to her in every aspect, and her personality is good. She feels very congenial and is having a good time.


    However, the other party suddenly wanted to leave, which made Baili Qingtong a little reluctant.


    "If only the two families were so close, they would come and go often."


    Lianyi also likes Baili Qingtong, but Gao Xuan has something to call, so she must go back immediately.


    Ripple and Baili Qingtong explained a few words, turned into a clear streamer straight up Qingming.


    She''s like a sword. Now she''s like a sword. She''s as fast as lightning.


    This water color sword light is still shining in the sky, and she has reached Gao Xuan.


    Lianyi bows and salutes: "master, I''m back."


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly: "the ability of flying sword is not bad."


    He stopped, stood up and said, "let''s go and see the iron horn king today."


    Ripple has no response to this, Gao Xuan is her sword master, no matter what Gao Xuan wants to do, she will obey unconditionally.


    As soon as Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve, a white cloud danced and changed, and soon turned into a gorgeous cloud chariot. There are four white heavenly horses in front.


    Tianma is a tall and handsome horse with a long, muscular mane and sharp and flexible eyes.


    The four heavenly horses raised their hooves and looked up. They were very excited and couldn''t wait to fly out. I can''t see it''s the cloud.


    The chariot made up of clouds is elegant and luxurious in shape. The white gauze curtain hanging around is like smoke and air, which also adds a bit of ethereal spirit.


    Lianyi is very sensible and helps Gao Xuan to get on the chariot. The four heavenly horses don''t need to be driven. They all run in the air and fly into the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    The chariot is extremely smooth and fast. Where I pass, I drag out a wisp of clouds on the blue sky.


    In less than a long time, yunqi chariot had reached Yunxi mountains.


    The so-called Yunxi mountain range, of course, is full of mountains, with thousands of peaks and mountains. On the mountains, there are clouds like streams and springs, which can flow indefinitely.


    From a distance, the mountains are green and the clouds are beautiful. It''s really a good place.


    The sky horse pulled the chariot of cloud and air down sharply, and it was falling in the middle of a wide valley.


    There are three peaks in the valley, but there is a broad road to the South leading to the outside.


    Facing the entrance of the valley, there is a cave in the north mountain. The entrance of the cave is 100 feet high.


    In front of the cave entrance, on the left is a huge pool full of thick blood. All kinds of organs are floating in the blood.


    There are thousands of human bodies hanging on the wooden pole on the right side of the hole. Although these bodies keep human shape one by one, they are completely dehydrated, just like dried bacon.


    The road leading to Dongkou is covered with thick black blankets, which are stained with blood everywhere. At first glance, they are made of human hair.


    Looking around, it was all flesh and blood crushed into mud.


    The valley has been soaked with flesh and blood and stinks of blood. Gao Xuan has been to the world of the yellow spring, but he has never seen such a bloody scene.


    Gao Xuan can''t help frowning. He has heard that the big demon is ferocious. But I was shocked to see it with my own eyes.


    Even if the demons eat people, they still put on such a big scene. I don''t know whether it''s for showing off, or whether it''s natural ferocity.


    Such a monster should be killed no matter how spiritual it is.


    Gao Xuan thought so in his heart, but his face was indifferent.


    Ripple is not a human being. Although she hates this scene, she has no fear or anger.


    Both of them are calm, but the little demon in the valley can''t.


    The Yunxi mountain range is the kingdom of the iron horn king. Even the practitioners dare not enter the mountain. Where do you come from so bold and reckless people? Go straight to their king''s cave.Immediately, a group of ugly little monsters came up, either with wooden guns and shields, or with rough stone axes and hammers. Only a few tall monsters were armed with iron weapons.


    "Where are you from? You''re tired of breaking into our king''s cave?"


    Talking monsters rely on the dog''s head, with a height of Zhang Xu and an iron fork in their hands. They are very powerful. He also spoke vaguely, spitting out a lot of smelly foam from his mouth.


    Gao Xuan naturally gave birth to the vigorous Qi to protect his body, isolating the stench and all the external forces. This monster''s spit doesn''t touch him.


    He didn''t see the little demon. He said to the cave: "where is the iron horn? It''s not coming out to die."


    Gao Xuan''s voice is melodious and clear, but it has strong penetrability. In a word, the mountains resound and roar together.


    Deep in the cave came a roar: "who dares to provoke my grandfather to death!"


    (tomorrow, Shuanggeng ~ can''t be lazy any longer ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    The roar was like a thunderbolt.


    The huge mountain peaks were all rocked by the shock, and countless pieces of gravel rolled down from the mountain.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, a group of small demons were even more shocked and in a mess.


    With the roaring and shaking of the ground, a huge figure strode out from the depths of the cave.


    The monster was more than four feet tall, and Gao Xuan was less than his knee in front of him. His body is tall and solid, and his open muscles deform his armor, and his huge curved horns are even more majestic.


    Blood red eyes are the size of a sea bowl, and people''s eyes are like substance.


    Gao Xuan was well-informed and had seen many monsters. But in front of him, the big demon still surprised him.


    It''s not because the other side is huge, but because the monster''s muscle strength is perfect and tight. This is a powerful body refined according to the superior body refining method.


    The body of the demon clan is naturally strong, and they have practiced the method of refining body. The body of the demon clan is very strong.


    Of course, it''s too far from the unity of Hunyuan. Even if you take out the horizontal training gold body alone, it is much stronger than this monster.


    Even so, we can see that the monster has extraordinary ability. What''s more, the spirit of this monster is powerful, with some pure Yang power.


    From the level of spirit, it is no worse than the National Teacher Tao Jun. But the spirit of this monster is more manic, not as pure as the spirit of Tao Jun, but the power of the spirit is more arbitrary.


    There is no doubt that the only one who can have such accomplishments in this demon cave is king tiejiao.


    Gao Xuan also understands Tao Jun''s caution. The king of iron armor is obviously a big demon of four robbers, and his physical strength is strong and terrible. A fairy like Tao Jun may not be able to bear this guy''s iron fork.


    That''s right. King tiejiao still carries an iron fork in his hand. The fork is three feet long and looks thicker than the beam.


    Gao Xuan estimates that it must be at least tens of thousands of Jin. The black and shiny iron fork is also engraved with many runes, which is obviously a magic weapon.


    Such a powerful monster, just standing here is enough to deter thousands of troops. Not to mention his martial arts.


    When Gaoxuan looks at tiejiao king, tiejiao king also looks down at Gaoxuan.


    King tiejiao is also curious about Gao Xuan. He knows that he is a new teacher.


    When Gaoxuan came, the rainbow light of nine colors dropped from the nine sky, and the sky could be seen from thousands of miles away.


    King tiejiao has lived for thousands of years, but he has met several heavenly masters. Heaven, known as the Lord of the fairyland, has little influence in the green world.


    Most of the teachers in heaven are perfunctory. Few heavenly masters are so open-minded that they have to fight against powerful demons in this world.


    King tiejiao was afraid of trouble. Seeing the arrival of the new Heavenly Master, he asked Heijiao to come to the door to give gifts and give the other a warning.


    If the other party doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t mind tasting the taste of the Heavenly Master.


    The gift was sent, but the new teacher didn''t respond. The king of iron armor thought that the other party was sensible, but after a few days, the other party came to the door and pointed out that the Taoist wanted to kill him.


    King tiejiao was very angry. He had dominated Wuyuan for hundreds of years. He did not dare to say anything about Qingxu Taoist temple, Yujing Taoist temple and wanjian gate.


    What about the golden light arhat of the golden light temple. It''s not that I want to be a brother with him. I dare not offend him.


    The king of iron horn is not stupid. If he is really stupid, he can''t be a big demon after four times of natural disasters. He''s just grumpy, and he''s used to it.


    In his view, tiantingkong has a reputation and has no influence on Qingtian. Since the new Heavenly Master doesn''t know how to die, he won''t be polite.


    Only seeing Gao Xuan himself, King tiejiao was surprised.


    In the eyes of the iron horn king, human beings are food. Even the master of Lingxian level is weak and incompetent in his eyes.


    In front of me, Gao Xuan is different. Of course, King tiejiao doesn''t care about people''s beauty. He cares about Gao Xuan''s bearing.


    King tiejiao is not easy to describe. He just thinks that he is high and mysterious, calm and pure, and his breath is introverted and complete.


    Although his body looks very weak, it makes him feel that he can''t be insulted.


    Since King tiejiao''s cultivation, he has seen similar breath in several demon kings of the ten thousand demon League.


    However, with this little Heavenly Master, how can he compare with the demon king. After all, it''s just the way that the human practitioners pretend to be gods and ghosts.


    The king of iron horn thought of this and said with a grim smile: "boy, I''ll catch you later. I''ll stick you on the iron fork and roast it. It must taste good."


    He said to Gao Xuan Yixia yellow black tusks, "ordinary people just don''t chew, but also full of excrement urine, eat very raw not good.". My favorite is to eat practitioners. They are clean, tender and vigorous. Ha ha ha... "


    The sound of King tiejiao''s smile became louder, and the mountains roared and reverberated, just like a bolt from the blue.


    Many small demons were shocked by the ugly face, the soles of their feet were soft, but they still gathered their strength to shout and laugh together.


    King tiejiao claims that there are 100000 demons, which is an exaggeration. There are 50000 or 60000 demons.But most of the little demons are scattered in Yunxi mountains, hunting everywhere. All kinds of wild animals in the mountains, including rural towns near the mountains, are their hunting targets.


    For hundreds of years, people near Yunxi mountains have been killed.


    King tiejiao now has to take the demon soldiers to the town of Wuyuan country hundreds of miles away to rob and kill.


    Ten thousand demon soldiers lived in the valley where his old nest was.


    King tiejiao laughed and yelled, which had awakened all the other demon soldiers. Now ten thousand demon soldiers surround Gao Xuan in the middle. A group of demon soldiers follow the iron horn king to make a noise, which is really more powerful.


    Ripples slightly frown, she is not afraid, just out of instinct disgust in front of these monsters.


    Ripple is the spirit of Gao Xuan''s sword, and the spirit is the purest. He was born to hate the evil spirit.


    Gao xuanrou comforted: "if you bear it again, you will blow them to ashes in a short time."


    Iron horn King red eyes staring round: "with you?"


    He said he wanted to do it, and black horn, who was beside the iron horn king, volunteered: "king, you don''t have to do it, the small one can solve him."


    Black horn is not as keen as iron horn king. He thinks that Gao Xuan''s little white face can be killed with a fork.


    Iron angle King see black angle eager to try, he thought and said: "you go up to try."


    Although black cape only survived two thunder robberies, his demon power was strong and his body was strong. All kinds of magic had no threat to him. Let him go up and try his master''s skill.


    Anyway, with him watching, black point will never be killed.


    Black cape gets permission, he is very happy to hold iron fork to Gao Xuan near a finger: "little white face, come to die."


    For this kind of white people, he is called Xiaobai face.


    Lianyi can''t stand the arrogance of Heijiao. She asks Gao Xuan, "master, I''ll deal with him."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "just do it, don''t be merciful."


    Ripple Gong Sheng should be, she stepped up to the black corner.


    As soon as Heijiao saw ripple''s eyes brighten, he cracked his mouth and laughed wildly: "little lady is very handsome. I''m short of a woman to hold a stronghold. You can follow me..."


    Black cape words did not finish, ripple hands a flash of light, has more than a sword.


    The long sword is just like the autumn water. It''s Hongyi sword.


    Lianyi doesn''t answer at all. Hongyi sword leads the sword forward.


    Black angle is ignored by ripple and is very angry. He doesn''t show any emotion. The iron fork stabs directly at the ripples.


    Although he is ferocious in appearance and rude in speech, he is extremely skillful in martial arts. In terms of martial arts alone, the iron horn king is not much better than him.


    There are few people in Wuyuan country who can compete with him in martial arts.


    The iron fork raises its hand and stabs fiercely. It is powerful and fast. Ten thousand ghosts howl on the iron fork, the wind blows, and the black air is heavy.


    This iron fork is also a powerful magic weapon. Thousands of creatures killed are turned into evil spirits and attached to the iron fork to increase its power.


    Ten thousand ghosts cry and howl directly at the spirits, very fierce. Heavy Yin wind and black Qi can confuse people''s eyes and ears, freeze Qi and blood, and is very vicious.


    With this wand, Heijiao has never met an opponent in Wuyuan.


    As soon as black horn started, it showed the old demon''s power. If you were an ordinary fairy, you might be killed by him.


    Ripple with a sword, originally lead away ten thousand ghost fork. But the sword and fork attack, black horn hand ten thousand ghost fork a shock, instant ten thousand ghost fork high speed concussion, the strength is exquisite and strong.


    Lianyi didn''t succeed in this sword. She was also a little surprised. This rude monster has great martial arts skills.


    However, what an artifact Hongyi sword is, even if it doesn''t conform to the law of fairyland, it can''t be compared with ten thousand ghost forks.


    Ripple can''t take advantage of it, so she turns her sword and cuts on the fork of ten thousand ghosts.


    No matter how ingenious the change of the black point ten thousand ghost fork is, it can''t catch the straight cutting of the Hongyi sword blade. Ten thousand ghost fork immediately broke into two parts, ten thousand ghost howl cry also suddenly stopped.


    Black cape is greatly frightened, he just knows at this time fierce, he has no time to think much, dodge to want to retreat.


    Water color sword light ripple flow, Hongyi sword flash close, panic retreat of black angle from top to bottom suddenly split into two pieces. Following the water color sword light, black horn''s two bodies were blasted out, and a large amount of plasma was scattered all over the sky.


    The little demons who were shouting at one side were all stunned. No one thought that they were killed with such a sword in Wuyuan country.


    King tiejiao doesn''t see well, but ripple sword is too fast. It''s too soon for him to stop it.


    He drank wildly, "damn thing, die!"


    When his confidants are killed, the iron horn king does not care to put on a big demon''s airs and smashes the huge iron fork at ripple.


    His iron fork is three feet long. With the spread of his arm, this fork covers the ripples and Gaoxuan.


    The iron fork of iron horn has not so many patterns, but it can arouse the force of the mountains in Yunxi mountain range.


    The reason why he was king of Yunxi mountain range is that within the range of Yunxi mountain range, he could use the power of thousands of mountains and mountains of Yunxi.This iron fork can also be used for Wanfeng fork, which is the most powerful.


    The iron fork fell, echoed by the surrounding mountains. Endless Mountain Power converges on the iron fork.


    Ripples bear the brunt of it. As soon as their vitality stagnates, they feel that their bodies are crushed by thousands of mountains, and they can''t move.


    Only in the hand of Hongyi sword light Zhan ran circulation, not suppressed by iron fork. It''s just that the opponent''s iron fork is too powerful. Although the magic sword is in hand, ripple can''t work for a while.


    Ripple this just know iron angle king of fierce, she is also very shocked. It''s troublesome that monsters have such ability to communicate with heaven!


    At this time, Gao Xuan gently flicked away the ripples, and as soon as he reached out, he grasped the fork tip of the iron fork.


    Carrying the iron fork that Wanfeng''s potential smashes down, Gao Xuan grabs it casually. In fact, Gao Xuan''s hand could only hold the front of the fork tip. In this way, Wan Feng fork was firmly grasped by him.


    The big eyes of the iron horn King Haiwan are about to explode. He doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan has such strong power. With one hand, he grasped wanfengcha, which he could not do himself.


    King tiejiao drags hard, but wanfengcha doesn''t move. King tiejiao is shocked. It''s no magic or magic. It''s this man''s physical strength that makes him so powerful.


    With this, he is far behind. Iron angle king this meeting in the heart a little regret, early know the other party has such ability, he also won''t take the initiative to provoke.


    Many small demons are looking straight. Today is really an eye opener. First, Heijiao was killed by a little girl, and then the weapons of the iron horn King were seized.


    Look at King tiejiao. I''m afraid he was suppressed by the other side.


    At this time, the king of iron horn didn''t dare to be a bully. He said to Gao Xuan in a loud voice, "my elder brother is the king of the Golden Horn of the ten thousand demon League. We don''t let the well water break the river. You go now. I won''t care about today''s affairs."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "care about not care about, can''t turn to you to say."


    King tiejiao said: "don''t be arrogant. If you annoy my elder brother, the Wuyuan kingdom will be destroyed!"


    Gao Xuan ignored the threat of King tiejiao. He looked up at the dark sky and said, "you give me a gift, and I also give you a thunder robbery as a gift. You''re welcome... "


    The king of iron horn found that the dark clouds on his head were pressing the top, tens of millions of thunder lights were shining and winding like electric snakes, and it was a natural disaster.


    He was really flustered, "you are so crazy, what do you want to do..."


    Gao Xuan didn''t respond. He responded that king tiejiao was a thunderbolt from the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    Between heaven and earth to the sun to the fierce thunder falls, the fiery electric light instantly submerges the valley.


    (there''s a second watch, which is later. Let''s watch it tomorrow ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    The sky was like a huge invisible gap, and countless thunder lights poured down like the tide.


    The disaster was caused by Gao Xuan. Naturally, he went straight to Gao Xuan. However, Tianjie can''t distinguish the target. The power released by Leijie is enough to cover tens of miles.


    The only way to survive is to run as far as possible.


    Unfortunately, the little demons in the valley have nowhere to escape.


    As a monster, he is full of Yin Qi and filthy spirit. He is most afraid of the power of thunder.


    The pure sun thunder from heaven is the manifestation of the original law of fairyland, which is extremely powerful.


    These little demons were covered by thunder, and they were blasted into pieces of black carbon fly ash by thunder on the spot.


    Tens of thousands of demons were wiped out in the first wave of thunder.


    Only the four robbers, the old demon king tiejiao, could sustain the first wave of natural disasters. However, he is not easy either.


    All his armor was melted by pure sunlight. His black hair had been carbonized to ashes, and there were many burning marks on the surface of his body.


    King tiejiao has been through four times of thunder robberies, but every time he makes preparations, he has all kinds of special weapons and treasures.


    He never thought that he would face the thunder without preparation.


    Fortunately, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. If you are attacked by thunder in a hurry, you can survive. Although a little embarrassed, but not by the real damage.


    Iron angle king also knows that other small demons will die, no doubt, he will have no mind to pay attention to those small demons. His only idea is to kill Gao Xuan when the thunder comes.


    Normally, Tianting gold seal can close the spirit breath and avoid thunder. But Gao Xuan takes the initiative to attract Lei Jie, and it''s not his turn to make the decision.


    King tiejiao wants to see how Gao Xuan was killed by the thunder. Even if robbing thunder can''t kill him, he can take advantage of his mobile hand to solve Gao Xuan.


    How terrible thunder robbery is, not only for the body, but also for the spirit.


    No matter the practitioners or the demons, they have to do their best to survive the robbery. At this time, there is no spare force to deal with external changes.


    Gao Xuan is so bold that he dares to rob thunder in his cave.


    The iron horn king also has to admit that this move is really vicious. Tens of thousands of minions and goblins were wiped out on the spot.


    Chunyang''s robbing thunder even destroyed the array he had set up in Yunxi mountains for hundreds of years.


    You know, he kills so many people every year and makes the cave like a bloody hell, not only because he likes blood, but also because the blood and flesh can be refined into a huge array.


    Through the array, King tiejiao can control the vitality of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers. That''s what a site is all about.


    It''s not a cave to occupy. Only by arranging the array of Dharma and mastering the heaven and earth, can it be called the cave.


    As the big demon of the four robbers, King tiejiao also invested a lot of energy in the management of the cave.


    As a result, Chunyang thunder from Gao Xuan killed all the demons and destroyed all the ghosts. All the forbidden arrays are destroyed by the power of pure Yang.


    After hundreds of years of painstaking efforts, they have turned into ashes in the process of robbing thunder.


    The more king tiejiao thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more he thought about it, the more he hated it. He has to kill Gao Xuan first.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that when Gao Xuan resists the thunder robbery, he still has spare power to fight with him.


    It''s just that the reality is a little cruel.


    Gao Xuan, who was bathed in the thunder, stood still without any resistance at the root, and let the thunder attack his body.


    Gao Xuan looked calm, even with a trace of joy. It''s like enjoying the thunder.


    The iron horn king is a little hard to accept. Every time he goes through the robbery, he will try his best to use all means, for fear that a bad one will be destroyed.


    Although he has been through four thunder robberies, King tiejiao is still extremely awed by thunder robberies. This natural power between heaven and earth is not comparable to any life.


    Even his elder brother, the Golden Horn demon king, is cautious in the face of robbing thunder. Hundreds of years in advance.


    For the first time, King tiejiao saw Gao Xuan go through the robbery like this. He let the thunder bombard him and didn''t resist at all.


    Look at that, it seems that I want to let Lei rob more fiercely.


    King tiejiao can''t help hesitating. This heavenly master is really unusual. Is he really sure to deal with the thunder robbery?


    If the other side is really too strong, he still takes the opportunity to run first. He is no more than Gao Xuan. You can get revenge from his elder brother.


    No matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he is just a spirit immortal. His elder brother, the king of the Golden Horn demon, can crush Gao Xuan to death with one finger.


    Seeing the blazing thunder light on Gao Xuan''s body, King tiejiao felt that a finger might not work, probably with a hand. No matter what, his elder brother is sure to kill Gao Xuan.


    Iron horn king was scared by the way Gao xuandu robbed, he completely lost his fighting spirit. Wanfeng fork in his hand won''t come. He threw it and ran away.


    The king of iron horn turned around and there was a blazing light in front of him.


    I don''t know when, Gao Xuan has blocked in front of him.The body of Gao Xuan, wrapped by many thunder lights, has been translucent. However, King tiejiao could clearly see the smile on Gao Xuan''s face: "it''s impolite for you to turn around and run when someone gives you a gift."


    The more king tiejiao looks at it, the more angry he gets. He can''t go. Gao Xuan really bullied the demon too much.


    He drank wildly: "I really think I''m afraid of you, give me death!"


    Tie Jiao raises his huge fist and smashes it at Gao Xuan. The fist he holds is much bigger than Gao Xuan''s whole body. He has already covered Gao Xuan completely when his fist falls down.


    At this time, the iron horn can''t take care of the thunder all over the sky. He blows out with one punch, and the shining thunder is scattered, revealing Gao Xuan''s real body.


    "You have a bit of brute force."


    Gao Xuan said and casually pointed on the huge fist.


    Compared with the giant fist of the iron horn king, Gao Xuan stretched out a finger like a needle on a big hammer, and there was a big difference between the two.


    However, King tiejiao was not happy. He felt that an inexhaustible and powerful force penetrated the front of the fist, through the flesh and bones, and pointed directly at his spirit.


    The king of iron horn was held back by the unbeatable force, and his whole right arm burst into a blood mist.


    The power of terror has turned all flesh and bones into powder.


    Without waiting for the reaction of King tiejiao, Gao Xuan had already arrived in front of King tiejiao. As soon as he reached out and grasped his strong throat, he lifted king tiejiao directly.


    This is very funny. It''s like a three-year-old holding Yao''s neck and lifting him up


    King tiejiao doesn''t feel funny. His neck is as thick as a big tree, but when Gao Xuan grabs it, his neck will be broken.


    What''s more terrible is that Gao Xuan pinches his spirit.


    Although the king of iron horn is full of brute force, he is weaker than a baby in this meeting. He can only let Gao Xuan grasp it.


    He was both embarrassed and frightened. What is the method of Gao Xuanyong? He is so powerful.


    In contrast, the continuous downfall of the blazing pure sun thunder light, although he was full of flesh and blood, was nothing at all.


    Gao Xuan looked at the huge monster in his hand. He was disappointed and asked, "is that all you have?"


    The iron horn King''s angry eyes were high and protruding, and his muscles and muscles trembled, but he could not say a word.


    "It''s a shame to call such a waste a big demon."


    When Gao Xuan saw the state of King tiejiao, he knew that he had tried his best.


    For such a weak monster, Gao Xuan also lost interest. His hand a force, iron angle king immediately burst into a blood mist.


    In the pure sunlight and thunder of the sky, a blood mist was purified in the thunder before it could disperse.


    Gao Xuan deals with the king of iron horn, but he is not happy.


    The fighting power of these monsters is too weak. Although the big demon''s body is as strong as King Kong. But compared with Hunyuan, there is a big gap.


    Gao Xuan only used two or three points of strength to easily crush the iron horn king.


    The pure sun thunder disaster caused by it could not shake his spirit.


    Although the power of his spirit is limited, the combination of spirit and Henglian gold body is not able to be broken by robbing thunder.


    Fortunately, the pure Yang has strong power in robbing thunder. It is very suitable for the absorption of spirits and can be called a great tonic.


    After the thunder robbery, Gao Xuan felt that he could save at least one hundred years of cultivation time.


    What''s more, Tianjie will open the door to the source, let Gao Xuan see the source law of the fairyland, and absorb the source energy.


    In the words of fairyland, it is to absorb the power of pure Yang and purify the spirit.


    This part of the pure Yang power, in fact, is not too important. This important part of the pure Yang power made Gao Xuan realize the changes of the origin of the fairyland.


    Gao Xuan also knew the changes of Tianjie before, but knowing is understanding, which is totally different from his real experience.


    No matter how many educational films you watch, you can''t take the place of playing in person.


    Through this natural disaster, Gao Xuancai really mastered some of the original laws of Qingtian.


    This kind of understanding can make Gao Xuan practice faster and release his strength better.


    Thunder robbery is limited to Gao Xuan''s promotion, but it is very important to ripple.


    Ripple is the spirit of the sword, the spirit of Yin to pure. Although she has strong fighting power, she is most afraid of the pure sun thunder.


    Under normal circumstances, a pure Yang thunder can completely destroy her.


    However, she has the Hongyi sword given by Gao Xuan in her hand. You can calmly face the thunder and orderly absorb the power of pure Yang in the thunder.


    With Gao Xuan''s deliberate support and protection, the spirit of ripple grows rapidly in the thunder disaster.


    For ripple, this thunder robbery really makes her spirit complete a transformation and become a real immortal.


    The whole valley is filled with endless thunder.


    The power of the pure sun and thunder is overflowing, and the sky is shining with thunder, even thousands of miles away.This thunder robbery has also attracted the attention of many strong spirits.


    Tao Jun, Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao, the three national masters, have already gathered together to open the most precious mirror of Yujing road.


    The huge sky mirror clearly shows the thunder robberies thousands of miles away.


    However, the thunder in the center of the valley is too strong, and the power of pure sun thunder also destroys all spell changes. Even if you look in the sky mirror, you can''t see the situation of the thunder robbing center.


    Tao Jun and the three of them watched it for a long time, but they also got nothing. We can only be sure that Gao Xuan must have caused this thunder robbery.


    Up to now, the thunder robbery hasn''t stopped. It''s obvious that Gao Xuan is still alive.


    As for the iron horn king inside, I''m afraid the situation is not so good.


    The reason is very simple. If King tiejiao had nothing to do, he would have killed Gao Xuan. Where can tolerate Gao Xuan to cross the robbery calmly.


    "It seems that Gao Xuan really won..." Jiang Yunfeng some can''t believe of say.


    Zuo Wentao frowned deeply: "Gao Xuan is in trouble when he wins. Don''t forget, King tiejiao has a backing. What should we do if we really provoke the golden horn? "


    Jiang Yunfeng was a little disgusted with Zuo Wentao''s timidity. He said solemnly, "it''s always a good thing to kill King tiejiao. Besides, we also have senior teachers. When the Golden Horn really comes, we can also find reinforcements... "


    "So it is."


    Zuo Wentao shook his head. He still didn''t like this kind of uncontrollable change. It''s just that it''s not easy to talk about what''s going on. It''s too selfish to talk about what''s going on.


    He looked at Tao Jun and said, "what do you say, master?"


    Tao Jun wry smile: "iron horn is a disaster. It has killed tens of millions of people for hundreds of years. It''s always good to kill him. As for the following things, they can only be covered by water and earth, and the soldiers will stop them... "


    He doesn''t like the change, but he can accept it.


    As a national teacher, he was not able to protect the people of Wuyuan, and he was not comfortable. In particular, iron horn is brutal and bloody, which has been a disaster for many years. The people have long complained.


    It''s a good thing to get rid of this demon.


    Tao Jun to want to understand, he can''t control iron angle king, that is more impossible to control high Xuan.


    At this point, they can only seek self-protection first, and then see how to deal with it.


    Zuo Wentao couldn''t help sighing: "Gao Xuan caused thunder to rob and kill King tiejiao. It seems clever, but it shows the bottom. This method can''t be used any more. What''s more, Jin Guang must have seen it, and I don''t know what Jin Guang will do... "


    Jin Guang Luo Han, who was mentioned by Zuo Wentao, has already arrived at Yunxi mountains. He is just outside the valley where King tiejiao''s cave is located.


    Golden Luohan looked at the fierce thunder in the valley, and his golden eyes were cold.


    He thought in his heart: "it''s a lot of courage to trigger thunder to rob and kill demons. When the thunder is over, I''ll see how much strength you have left... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Thunder dissipated, thousands of demons, blood sea mummies, hair blanket, meat mud, all kinds of trees and vegetation, were blown into fly ash.


    Even if the rocks of the mountain peaks were blasted inside and outside by the intense high temperature of the pure sun thunder, the three mountain peaks around the valley showed that there were vertical and horizontal cracks, and the surface of the mountain became a piece of carbonization.


    Looking at the past, the flying ash in the air, like gray black snowflakes, scattered everywhere. The whole valley was black with carbon.


    A shiny, earthy yellow regular hexagonal crystal stands out in the dark background.


    This crystal was left by iron horn king. After all, it''s the four great demons. Even if the form and spirit are destroyed, a demon core is left behind under the pure sun thunder.


    Gao Xuan picked up the demon core and looked at it. It was full of earth and gold.


    This demon core is of high grade. It can be used to refine weapons and alchemy. It can even be swallowed directly.


    It''s said that it''s demon core, among which Demon power has been refined and purified by pure Yang thunder power. If a monk swallows it directly, he will not be demonized.


    It''s just that the demon''s nuclear power is too powerful to bear, and it will be burst on the spot.


    Gao Xuan is able to use, but this demon check almost has no gain effect.


    The real harvest is that the order to kill demons and demons of Jinyin is activated. This is a short sword like token hidden in the depth of Jinyin.


    This token can absorb the smell of dead demons and keep growing.


    According to the records of Jinyin, the order of beheading demons can absorb the power of demons without limit.


    In short, the more demons you kill. In theory, the order of beheading demons and demons can even be upgraded to the level of Da Luo artifact.


    The growth of the order of killing demons and demons can make the master of heaven stronger in Vietnam.


    This time, although Gao Xuan took advantage of the power of natural calamity to kill demons, no matter how Gao Xuan killed them, it was only responsible for absorbing the power of the demons to escape after their death.


    After killing so many monsters, the order of killing demons has turned into a sword like token.


    Gao Xuan played it for a while. The order of cutting demons and demons is nothing now, but it has great growth, and it may be useful in the future.


    It was the dark claw that collected part of the soul memory of black horn and iron horn, which was more useful to him.


    Black horn is nothing but a savage monster. Thanks to my talent and good luck, I''ve only been through two thunderstorms.


    Iron horn is a real big demon. Although his character is fierce, he has wisdom. His memory is very valuable.


    It''s a pity that the soul of tiejiao was destroyed by the thunder, and the memories left behind have become countless pieces, which need some time to sort out.


    Gao Xuan is very curious about the demons. Unfortunately, now he has to deal with the unexpected guests outside the valley.


    The uninvited guest came quickly, and the thunder just dispersed. The other party had already entered the valley and came to Gao Xuan.


    The man was slightly fat, dressed in yellow monk''s clothes, with a round face and a friendly smile on his face. Even a pair of golden eyes seems to have a smile.


    The monk took the initiative to join in the ceremony: "my Buddha is merciful, but my Taoist friend is Gao Tianshi?"


    "It''s me."


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly: "who is the master?"


    "Poor monk Jin Guang."


    Monk Jinguang said with a smile, "I am assigned by the master to experience in Wuyuan state. It''s almost a thousand years since I came to Wuyuan. "


    Gao Xuan had heard the name of Jin Guang Luo Han, and he also recognized the pure Buddhism breath of the other party. It''s just that when we get to this point, we have to be polite. Always be polite first.


    There are several forces in the fairyland. Tianting is the most powerful and the Buddhist kingdom in the west is also powerful. In addition, there are also three Taoist schools. The three forces are in a state of equal strength, with Tianting being the strongest, daomen and the Buddhist kingdom slightly inferior.


    In addition, there are celestial demons, celestial demons, Shura and other alien races, all of which have strong strength. It''s just that these forces are scattered and there is no way to fight against the three major forces.


    But in the blue sky, the influence of heaven is the weakest. Buddhism and Taoism stand side by side. The major demons can also occupy the mountain and become king, and even organize alliances.


    As for Wuyuan, the golden arhat is the strongest. His strength is not only due to the huge influence of Buddhism, but also due to his stronger personal cultivation and excellent means, which can strike a balance between demons and Taoism.


    With this method, golden arhat lived in Wuyuan very well.


    Tao Jun didn''t say much about the golden light arhat. It''s just a brief introduction to Gao Xuan.


    It was Baili Qingtong who didn''t keep the door open. He said a lot about golden arhat.


    In xiaowuyuan, the situation is very complicated.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in these struggles. The key is that the level of these people is too low. What we are fighting for is only a big profit.


    After destroying the iron horn king this time, Gao Xuan realized that the whole cultivation level of the heaven was very low.


    For this reason, Tianting is not interested in investing in places like qingtianjie.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to conflict with Jin Guang Luohan, though he is cunning and mean. But are they good people?


    At this stage, it is difficult for practitioners to distinguish good from evil.Gao Xuan is not afraid to do it. As long as the other party doesn''t provoke him, he doesn''t have to do it.


    However, the king of iron horn just had an accident, and the golden light arhat came to him in a hurry, not with goodwill.


    Golden light Luohan mouth and high Xuan polite, looking at the situation of the valley.


    All things turn to dust under the disaster of heaven. He only saw the huge iron fork left by the iron horn king.


    Without the iron horn to control, this iron fork was carved with runes, and most of them were destroyed. The iron fork was even melted by thunder light.


    In this way, the golden light arhat also recognized this is the iron horn King''s Wanfeng fork.


    To say, Wanfeng fork is also a powerful magic weapon. With the help of the power of mountains and rivers, it is powerful when wielded. I didn''t expect that this powerful magic weapon had been destroyed in the disaster.


    There is no doubt that the iron horn king was destroyed by Gao Xuan.


    In the heart of golden light arhat is also surprised, iron horn king is the real four rob big demon. Tianjie is aimed at Gao Xuan. How can tiejiao die so easily?


    Looking at Gao Xuan again, he is clear and vigorous, and his elegant and extraordinary posture makes him secretly appreciate.


    The girl who follows Gao Xuan is full of spirit and sharp sword. Moreover, the spirit obviously has some pure Yang breath. It''s the same as Gao Xuan.


    Jin Guang Luo Han intended to do it according to the situation, but Gao Xuan was in such a state that he couldn''t see through the reality at all, and his heart became more and more suspicious.


    The golden light arhat is cunning and insidious, so that he can profit from it.


    Unable to see through Gao Xuan''s depth, emptiness and reality, he immediately changed his mind.


    He explained to Gao Xuan, "I see thunder in the sky of Yunxi mountains. I''m afraid the iron horn will make trouble, so I''m in a hurry."


    He sighed: "I didn''t expect that it was Daoyou who robbed here and killed the big demon tiejiao at one stroke."


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "as a teacher of heaven, it''s my duty to kill demons and demons."


    Jin Guang Luo Han said: "the iron horn demon has deep power. It has been operating the cave for hundreds of years and has a deep foundation. We can''t help him. We can only see him in trouble. It''s a shame to think about it. "


    He bowed to Gao Xuan again: "if Gao Tianshi can kill this demon, it will be a great disaster for Wuyuan. I want to thank Heavenly Master Gao on behalf of Wuyuan. "


    These words are compassionate and dignified.


    Gao Xuan smiles and doesn''t say anything, so there''s no need to reply.


    Golden light Rohan showed concern again and said: "behind the iron horn, there is a powerful demon king named golden horn. This golden horn demon king is not ordinary. He is one of the ten demon kings in the ten thousand demon League, and he is very overbearing."


    "I heard that iron horn and Golden Horn demon king are brothers born of the same mother. The Heavenly Master killed tiejiao, but he was afraid that Jinjiao would soon come to seek revenge. "


    Gao Xuan said: "if Jinjiao comes to seek revenge, I will go on. Master, don''t worry. "


    Golden light arhat was a little surprised: "the demon king like golden horn is a strong man of immortal level. If one is not good, Wuyuan will be destroyed. It''s not that I despise the master of heaven. I''m afraid you can''t catch him... "


    Gao Xuan laughs, "the master wants to say anything, just say it."


    "Poor monk is not the prestige of the long demon king, but we are invincible to such a powerful demon king."


    The golden light arhat sighed and said, "I have something to do with Jinjiao. How about this? I''ll send someone to Jinjiao to make an agreement. You should prepare some valuable gifts and go to Jinjiao to make an apology, so as to solve this problem. What do you think? "


    Seeing that Gao Xuan''s face was deep and indifferent, Jin Guang Luohan said, "poor monk, this is also for the sake of the Heavenly Master, for the sake of hundreds of millions of people in Wuyuan country. Only by enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens can the Heavenly Master eliminate this great disaster. "


    Gao Xuan sneered: "what Golden Horn and silver horn is just a monster. How can I bow my head to monsters? "


    He said to the golden light arhat: "the master is also an expert in Buddhism, who has proved the fruit of arhat. I don''t want to subdue demons and protect all living beings, but I have to kowtow to demons. It''s not sad. "


    Golden light arhat wanted to coax Gao Xuan to bow his head and send him to the Golden Horn demon king. Unexpectedly, Gao Xuan not only refused his proposal, but also scolded him impolitely.


    Jin Guang Luohan''s face was a little ugly, and he was not easy to attack, so he could only encourage and explain: "poor monk, it''s also for the safety of the people and all living beings in Wuyuan country that he gave up so much."


    Gao Xuan didn''t speak. He just looked at the golden light arhat quietly. He didn''t know how to look at the golden light arhat. So, "Heavenly Master?"


    "That''s it?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Without waiting for Jin Guang Luohan to speak, Gao Xuan said, "I have something else to deal with. Goodbye, monk."


    Gao Xuanyi flicks his sleeve and flies away as a rainbow with ripples.


    Stay in place of golden light Luohan stay under just reaction come over, Gao Xuan this is impatient to talk with him, directly swing sleeve to leave.


    He flew into a rage: "Damn it


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He immediately took out a piece of golden Bodhi leaf and wrote a secret letter on it.


    The golden Bodhi leaves shed a wisp of golden light behind and disappeared in a flash.This secret letter is sent to his elder martial brother, who is quite familiar with the king of the Golden Horn demon.


    When King Jinjiao receives the news, he will take revenge on Gao Xuan. This is not a stratagem, but other people have a wide range of connections and can contact the king of the Golden Horn demon.


    Golden light arhat sneered: "look, you can be rampant for a few days."


    (originally, I wanted to cheer up and update more ~ toothache, but I can only make it worse ~ alas)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Baicang River, Biyue Bay.


    So it''s called Biyue Bay because the baicang river is turning a big bend, and the river water is pounding out a piece of fertile land at the turning.


    The shape of this land is like a crescent. It was originally covered with green Artemisia. From a distance, it was green. This is called Biyue Bay.


    With more and more impact silt, Biyue Bay becomes larger and larger. The land here is fertile and attracts a large number of people.


    In less than 200 years, more than 100000 people have gathered in Biyue bay to form Biyue township.


    This name sounds very elegant. In fact, the residents are all grain farmers.


    However, if you live by the baicang River, you must worship the king of golden scales.


    On the third of March every year, on the birthday of King Jin scale, five pairs of boy and girl are presented.


    At the beginning, the farmers in biyuewan were not willing to. In that year, it was flooded. Not only did it fail to grow grain, but also hundreds of people were drowned. Because of the lack of food, more than 1000 people starved to death that year.


    After this lesson, the farmers in biyuewan have learned to be smart. They offer sacrifices on the 15th day of each month and prepare five pairs of boys and girls for their birthday.


    Not only Biyue Bay, but also the large-scale rural market towns on both sides of the baicang River have to be offered to King Jinlin.


    There are witches in every rural market town who can communicate with King Jin scale and convey his will.


    This kind of witch has a very high position in the people, and no one dares to provoke her.


    King Jin scale has a great influence on both sides of the baicang River, which is far more than that of the government.


    No one here dares to speak ill of King Jin scale, and no one dares to disobey his orders.


    For hundreds of years, offering sacrifices to the king of golden scales has become a tradition. On the third day of March, there will even be a lively sacrificial ceremony.


    Beating gongs and drums, looking for theatrical troupes to perform, and people setting up stalls to sell all kinds of small items and snacks are even more lively than the Chinese New Year.


    As for the sacrifice of the ten boys and girls, no one cared except their families.


    On the third day of March this year, Biyue bay also held the celebration of King Jin scale''s birthday as usual.


    Close to the riverside, a large shed was built, in which there was a statue of the king of golden scales.


    The frame of the statue is made of bamboo, with colored paper and gold foil pasted on the outside. It looks glittering and powerful.


    There is a long wooden confession in front of the statue. Because it has been used for many years, the confession is made of incense ash and black marks burned by carbon fire.


    In addition, there are pig''s head, cow''s head, sheep''s head, various cakes, preserves and other offerings.


    Tens of thousands of people knelt down in front of the statue and kowtowed to chant prayers under the command of the witch.


    So many people can not be very neat, the scene looks messy, that is, a small group of people in front can barely keep up with the witch''s command.


    On the side of the confession, ten boys and girls were placed in closed bamboo cages.


    These children are only five or six years old, and most of them are not very sensible. It''s just that there are so many people in front of us, beating gongs and drums in a mess. Do they have any familiar relatives around them? They are so scared that many children are crying.


    In addition to hiding in the side of the children, relatives in silent tears, this time, no one cares about the lives of a few children.


    "That''s all."


    The witch gave a shrill howl, and the squires in front of them all stood up, with a relaxed look on their faces.


    Kneeling, kowtowing, reciting prayers, people do not dare to be too lazy, they should try to be more serious. For the gentry, the sun knelt down for a long time, and his sweat came out.


    After that, the people all got up, and a group of people were looking forward. Although most people can see the statues, the rest can only see the back of other people''s heads.


    The witch in five colors is very excited. Every year, this day is the time when she shows her face most.


    Everyone must kneel at her feet and listen to her command. Her thin, skinny face showed a proud smile, and her old eyes were shining with drooping eyelids.


    The witch pretended to read a lot of incantations that no one could understand, which was actually made up by herself.


    Only king Jin scale is particularly dissatisfied or satisfied, will he take the initiative to contact her. The witch can''t contact the king of golden scales. But that doesn''t stop her from acting.


    A few old squires were not stupid. They all saw that the witch was playing tricks. The problem is that the old woman can really get in touch with King Jin scale. She can''t help pretending.


    The witch danced in front of the incense table for a while, satisfying her strong desire for expression.


    She looked up at the sun in the sky. It was close to noon. Then she ordered: "the time has come to offer sacrifices to King Jinlin."


    Next to him, a few strong men came and poured the offerings into the river.


    Then the strong men came to the boys and girls. They grabbed the bamboo cage and prepared to throw it into the river. When the people under the stage saw this scene, they screamed one after another.


    In fact, they can see this scene every year. This call is not so much shock as excitement.In their simple idea, it''s a good deal to sacrifice a few children in exchange for a year''s good weather.


    Therefore, most people regard it as a good thing, a lively and interesting thing.


    Just as several big men were about to throw their children away, a clear light fell from the sky. Gao Xuan came out of the light.


    He said to some big men, "stop it."


    Several big men all looked at Gao Xuan, with some awe in their eyes. Come down from the sky, the immortal?


    The main reason is that Gao Xuan is handsome and uncoupled, and has an incomparable bearing. The deep yellow and fine linen robe is elegant, which has the immortal style of transcendence.


    The witch was also startled, and a meddler came out of nowhere. It looks like it''s not easy to get into.


    The witch bravely asked, "who are you?"


    "Gao Xuan, the Heavenly Master of Wuyuan state." Gao Xuan''s voice was deep and clear, but it spread everywhere.


    Tens of thousands of people were in a mess, but they all heard Gao Xuan''s words clearly.


    People were still discussing Gao Xuan''s identity, but no one spoke at the meeting.


    Although these people are all peasants at the bottom, illiterate and illiterate, they do not lack survival wisdom. Only by looking at Gao Xuan''s skill, we can see that the other side is powerful. They don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    As for what the Heavenly Master does, they don''t really understand.


    Tens of thousands of people did not speak, and the scene was quiet. I dare not move when I play gongs and drums.


    In fact, witches don''t know what the Heavenly Master does. However, the birthday celebration of King Jin scale should not be destroyed.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t ruin the celebration," she said with an unhappy face. This concerns the life and death of more than 100000 people in Biyue Bay. "


    She also said to many old gentry people in front of her: "you still watch. Speak quickly. The king of golden scales is so angry that we all have to die. "


    Many of the old gentry are embarrassed. A few of them read and read, and they have a little insight. At least we know what the master of heaven does.


    It''s just that at this time, we have to come out.


    A group of people winked at each other. Cai Changshui, the head of the family, had to stand up. He was the head of the Cai family and the elder of the biyuewan squire.


    Because there are more than 10000 people in the Cai family. The most powerful. So he was the squire''s boss.


    When Cai Changshui came up, he bowed deeply to Gao Xuan: "Heavenly Master, celebration is our tradition. Please don''t worry about it


    Some people took the lead, others also rushed up, "yes, Lord Tianshi, we also have no way."


    "It''s all for the people of Biyue Bay..."


    "We can''t live without that."


    The more you speak, the louder your voice is, and the more powerful your voice is.


    Gao Xuan wanted to sigh. When sacrifice became a tradition, everything became natural.


    He pointed to the crying boys and girls in the bamboo cage: "exchange the lives of these children for your safety?"


    Cai Changshui was a little embarrassed, though he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Can be pointed out face to face, after all, or a little embarrassed.


    He thought about it and explained, "master, we are also forced to be helpless."


    Gao Xuan asked: "helpless, why don''t your children come out to sacrifice."


    Cai Changshui''s face became very ugly. He almost scolded him, but he still suppressed his anger and said, "it''s decided by lot to sacrifice any child. There is no favoritism. "


    Gao Xuan sneers, this kind of trick also deceives the ignorant villagers. And there''s no need to argue about it.


    "No matter what traditions you have, from today on, you can''t sacrifice King Jin scale in any way," he said


    As soon as this remark came out, people''s faces changed greatly. Cai Changshui knelt down first. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t do it for a moment. He could only howl: "master, never, never..."


    Seeing this, they all knelt down and cried around Gao Xuan.


    The witch pointed at Gao Xuan and yelled: "dare to fight against King Jinlin, your time is up..."


    The witch said a cruel word, she didn''t have the courage to fight with Gao Xuan. She turned her old eyes and saw a group of people coming up with ideas.


    She yelled: "this man wants to stop us from sacrificing to King Jinlin. Come on, big guy..."


    This sentence is too bad for the common people and villagers to listen to. The celebrations they painstakingly held were stopped.


    How can they live if they offend King Jin scale.


    A word from the witch stirred everyone up, and a group of people rushed to Gao Xuan. The scene was out of control.


    "Sure."


    Gao Xuan vomited a Dharma curse, and everyone was fixed in the same place.


    Tens of thousands of people have become solidified statues, and many people lost their balance and fell into a large area on the spot.


    There were so many people present that only the witch was not settled.


    The witch stupidly looked at the tens of thousands of people who were fixed, and she was scared. What kind of magic power is this?


    Just when the witch didn''t know what to do, another rainbow light fell from the sky, and an old Taoist in black and white robes appeared out of thin air. This old way is the National Teacher Tao Jun.Tao Jun saluted Gao Xuanji: "Heavenly Master, why do you have to be like this?"


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "since I''m the master of heaven, it''s my duty to kill demons and demons."


    Tao Jun said with a bitter smile: "King Jin scale was born in Beihai dragon palace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Tao Jun is really helpless. After iron horn king is removed by Gao Xuan, he knows that Gao Xuan must have follow-up actions.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan stopped for a few days, and took advantage of the golden scale King''s birthday celebration to come and do it.


    These ordinary people are not worth mentioning.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of person is to die 80000, Tao Jun''s eyes don''t blink.


    Mortals are mortals. They are rude and stupid, mean minded and weak.


    They are at the bottom of the world, just like cattle and sheep. No matter how many they are, they are not the food of immortals and demons.


    The difference is that the gods are gentle. The devil''s means are rough and bloody.


    Immortals want to get rid of demons, not because demons kill, but because demons affect their interests.


    Of course, the bottom people can also be regarded as an interest. If you have the ability, Tao Jun will not allow demons to come.


    A stable and orderly secular world is more in line with his needs.


    The three great demons have their own roots. After several hundred years in Wuyuan, Tao Jun and the great demons have a tacit understanding and a kind of balance.


    Of course, the three great demons are on the wrong side. But at the same time, they will maintain order on one side to ensure that there will be no monsters.


    King tiejiao is located in Yunxi mountain range, which is the periphery of Wuyuan kingdom. Because of the presence of the iron horn king, Wuyuan does not have to worry about foreign enemies or other demons entering the Yunxi mountains.


    Similarly, the king of golden scales also played an important role.


    Although the king of Jin scale is domineering on both sides of the baicang River, he eats a lot of people and consumes a lot of money, food and materials every year.


    However, King Jin can manage the baicangjiang river. It''s so important.


    The baicang river runs through Wuyuan state, with a total length of several thousand kilometers. It can be said that it is the most important river in Wuyuan state.


    On both sides of the Yangtze River, I don''t know how many people live on the baicang river.


    Normally speaking, the monster king of golden scale has no ability to manage the baicangjiang river. Who let it be Beihai Dragon Palace origin, took a Beihai Dragon Palace water dragon Fu, has the ability to manage the baicangjiang river.


    It''s a great power.


    Lingxian is very powerful, but it can only temporarily mobilize mountains, rivers and lakes. It is beyond the scope of Lingxian''s ability to harness the Yangtze River like the baicang river.


    It doesn''t matter much for Gao Xuan to kill the king of iron armor, but if he kills the king of gold scale, it''s a big trouble.


    First of all, there is no one to manage the baicang River, and the residents on both sides of the river will face the danger of flooding.


    Secondly, behind the king of golden scales is Beihai dragon palace. Beihai Dragon Palace is not a demon, but a serious God.


    Of course, Shinto beings are very complex, including the dragon, Phoenix, heaven and man, Shura and so on. Shinto beings and heaven are not the same thing.


    It is said that a long time ago, all living beings of Shinto united to fight against the heaven and against the Buddha Kingdom, which was very powerful.


    For ancient things, Tao Jun knows very little. Moreover, they have no place to inquire about such high-level secrets.


    Although he is a national teacher, he is not much better than mole ants in comparison with Tianting and Western Buddhism.


    No matter what the situation is at the highest level, it is not easy for Shinto beings to be provoked in the blue sky. The four seas Dragon Palace, in particular, has powerful dragon families.


    These sons and grandsons of the dragon people occupied all the waters and became kings. It seems that it has become one of the most powerful forces in the blue sky.


    Although Gao Xuan is the master of heaven, he can''t provoke the Dragon Palace with his small body.


    Tao Jun doesn''t want to change face with Gao Xuan either. He patiently introduces the Dragon Palace and King Jin scale.


    Finally, he said, "the Dragon Kings of the four seas are all strong men of immortal level. They are also dragon people. They are born to control water and fire. The Dragon nationality has a deep foundation and is extremely close to each other. If you offend one dragon, you offend all the dragon. "


    "I have no choice but to say that I can''t get up in the Dragon Palace."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I understand the worries of the national teacher, but as a teacher of heaven, how can I connive at the licentiousness of demons."


    He said quietly, "I''ll take it on my own. Beihai Dragon Palace really wants to make trouble because of this. I''ll go and reason with them. "


    Gao Xuan said it was easy, but Tao Jun couldn''t. The Dragon King really wants to come to the door. Can Gao Xuan take the blame alone?


    Besides, as long as the Dragon King moves the baicang River to flood, he will not know how many people he can drown. What block does Gao Xuan take?


    Tao Jun can''t understand Gao Xuan''s idea, so he can only reach out and stop him: "Heavenly Master, don''t act impulsively. Everything is negotiable. "


    Gao Xuan pointed to the baicang River: "as long as there are tens of millions of people on both sides of the Yangtze River, they all depend on the baicang river for a living. This is the lifeblood of Wuyuan country. How can you hold it in the hands of monsters.


    "Besides, this demon is rampant and savage, and feeds on people. How can I tolerate him? "


    Gao Xuan calmly looked at Tao Jun: "Guoshi, you are so blocking, are you with that monster?"


    Tao Jun''s face was wrinkled, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a Taoist monk. I''m the national teacher of Wuyuan kingdom. How can I go along with demons. It''s just that Bai Cangjiang matters a lot. The master of heaven killed King Jin scale. How can we deal with the aftermath? "


    "It''s just thousands of miles of rivers. I have my own way to surrender."Gao Xuan didn''t talk big. He killed king tiejiao, and Mingshen claw took part of his memory.


    Although the iron horn king is vulnerable, he is a big demon who has lived for nearly 3000 years.


    Even if it''s just a few memory fragments, you can see many secrets of the blue sky. It includes some secrets of practice and so on.


    Gao Xuan''s condensation core is the perfect talisman of the five elements Yin and Yang, which contains the unity of Hunyuan.


    Although the level is not as high as the powers above nine days. In terms of the precision and subtlety of the runes, these great demons and immortals can''t compare.


    Although these great demons have a long life and great ability to teach secrets. However, in terms of the details of practice, the methods of these great demons are still relatively ancient and primitive.


    After all, these secrets have been passed down from generation to generation, but they are difficult to change and improve. This is because the ancestors who preached the Dharma are all here. How can they allow the younger generation to change their ways.


    On this point, the fairyland is not as good as the world of practitioners.


    A secret method has been handed down for millions of years, but it has not changed for thousands of years. You can imagine how old this secret method is.


    Each practitioner is a special individual, with different spirit, body, character and talent. How can the same secret suit everyone.


    All the great golden immortals who occupy the nine heavens create their own way. But it''s hard to say whether the way he preached is suitable for others.


    Gao Xuan''s advantage is that he has enough accumulation, and he has Nu Wa as a helper.


    Nu Wa''s ability of analyzing and calculating runes is beyond the ability of these immortals.


    I''m afraid that when I get to the realm of the earth immortal, I can shine a candle on my soul and see clearly the gains and losses inside and outside, and I don''t necessarily have Nu Wa''s ability of calculation and analysis.


    No matter how strong Dixian is, it''s also aimed at itself. Nu Wa was able to sort out the whole system by calculating and analyzing.


    Even if Nu Wa''s level is not high, but at her level, I''m afraid no one can be stronger than her.


    On the basis of her system of cultivating truth, Gao Xuan established his own talisman of Yin Yang and five elements.


    Although this talisman didn''t adapt to the law of fairyland at the beginning. After a short adjustment, I saw the memory fragments of King tiejiao, but Gao Xuan''s accomplishments were greatly improved.


    It''s not that his real strength has improved, but that he has gradually adapted to the laws of the blue sky.


    The iron horn king is very weak, but his thousands of years of accumulation is not fake. In particular, he practiced step by step from the bottom and had a very solid foundation. Although he was superficial about the law of fairyland. But it doesn''t matter.


    Only his cultivation experience can make up for the gap of Gao Xuan''s cultivation.


    Gao Xuan ran to kill King Jin scale. It was not a sudden fancy. Although he has a general view of the overall situation, he never acts rashly.


    No matter what means he shows, he is a cautious and careful man in his heart.


    Before he came, he had calculated everything. As long as no one suddenly appeared, he could grasp the situation. There will never be an uncontrollable situation.


    Gao Xuan is confident, but Tao Jun, the national teacher, doesn''t believe him. Only Gao Xuan said this, and then he would tear his face.


    Don''t stop Gao Xuan. What if something really happens. After all, Gao Xuan is just an outsider. He wants to live in Wuyuan for a long time. He also points to various offerings of Wuyuan. He can''t ignore this.


    What kind of chalcedony and gold paste is made by human resources of Wuyuan state. Of course, he can''t go mining.


    When Tao Junzheng hesitated and was in a dilemma, the surging water of the river suddenly surged, and the white waves surged like flowers in full bloom.


    In fact, this man has a very ugly catfish head, just a little bit of human facial features. His body is covered with golden scales like scales. His limbs are strong and strong, and there is a forked fish tail behind his butt.


    The big man was holding a pair of nine petal red copper hammers. The diameter of the hammers was four feet. The huge hammers looked very powerful.


    Seeing the big man coming out of the river, Tao Jun complained in his heart that the king of golden scales really came out, which was bad.


    The king of golden scales didn''t look at Tao Jun, but his catfish eyes were staring at Gao Xuan: "you''re unreasonable. You''re your Heavenly Master. I''ll be my king. Well water doesn''t violate river water. But you come here to do me a disservice. Are you a king? I have no temper? "


    "Monster, you''re just in time."


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand, and a sword like autumn water appeared in his hand.


    "If you can take my sword, I''ll let you live."


    "Ignorant boy, dare to be so rampant in front of my grandfather!"


    King Jin scale is not a good-natured man. Gao Xuan''s words are so ugly that there''s no need to go on.


    He hit Gao Xuan''s head with two hammers.


    This move seems to be clumsy, but the nine petaled lotus hammer is made of two nine petaled lotus flowers in the Longgong sea.


    After hundreds of years of sacrifice, this pair of nine petal lotus hammers has been able to arouse the power of the water vein of the baicang river.


    Thousands of miles long river, the power of water vein is so strong.


    King Jin scale is rude in appearance but cunning in mind. He knew that king tiejiao had been killed by thunder robbery, so he started with this heavenly master.We must not be careless with such an enemy. So as soon as he came up, he did his best.


    When the nine petal lotus hammer was just smashed down, it was just fierce and domineering. When Gao Xuan reached the top of his head, the power of the water pulse on the nine petaled lotus copper hammer was fully aroused, and the whole baicang River roared with it.


    The endless river water converges into the power of Renshui, which falls down with the double hammers.


    Standing not far from Gaoxuan, Tao Jun''s face changed, and the great power of water made him bear great pressure.


    Water is soft and hard. The power of Renshui, which gathers the water of baicang River, is so powerful and vast.


    Tao Jun noticed that it was not good. He didn''t have time to think about it. He urged the jade clear light to withdraw.


    Gao Xuan didn''t give way. He raised his sword and stabbed lightly.


    Hongyi sword flashed in from the gap between the two hammers. This sword seems to be an understatement, but it penetrates the endless power of water gathered by the baicang River, and the edge of the sword penetrates into the catfish head of King Jin scale.


    The king of golden scales, who holds two hammers, can''t move. There was despair and horror in his catfish eyes.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, Hongyi sword has already broken his powerful spirit of thousands of years of cultivation.


    The power of Renshui, which swept heaven and earth, dissipated with it.


    The king of golden scales took off with two hammers. He was tall and strong, and broke thousands of pieces in silence.


    A golden dragon shaped talisman flew out of the broken body of the king.


    The Golden Dragon Fu wants to fly away, but Gao Xuan grabs it in his hand.


    The Golden Dragon talisman twisted to get rid of the shackles, but could not get rid of it.


    Gao Xuan looked at the Dragon Fu in his hand: "it''s a little interesting. Is this the Dragon Fu in the Dragon Palace?"


    Tao Jun beside him is still shining with the magic light of Yuqing, but others are staring at the Golden Dragon Fu in Gao Xuan''s hand, unable to say a word.


    There was only one thought in his mind: "King Jin scale is dead, dead, dead..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Tao Jun, the leader of Yujing Taoist school who has lived for more than 2000 years, looks at Gao Xuan like a poor man seeing a whole box of gold and silver for the first time and a young man seeing a naked beauty for the first time.


    In fact, Tao Jun stayed for a while, and he soon woke up. Just for Lingxian, it''s a little too shameful to be in a daze like this.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just too shocking and unexpected.


    The king of golden scales, the four great demons. He was born in Beihai dragon palace. Although he was a monster, he practiced Shinto and Dharma. This is totally different from the demons like the iron horn king.


    Although Shinto beings are not equal to the three forces of heaven, Western Buddhism and Taoism, they are also the strongest creatures in the fairyland. All the Dharma we have learned can be called a correct Dharma.


    The king of golden scales has a dragon Rune in his hand, which controls the water veins of the baicang river for thousands of miles. What a powerful force.


    Although Tao Jun doesn''t look up to this big fat headed fish demon, he knows how powerful he is. He thought to himself that he would never win this, or even lose to the other side.


    Just now, King Jin did his best. A pair of nine petal copper hammers are also the top level spirit tools. When wielding it, it is extremely overbearing and can run the water veins of the baicang river for thousands of miles.


    As a result, he was killed by Gao Xuan.


    Tao Jun is watching, Gao Xuan''s sword is so casual, floating like clouds and flowing like autumn water.


    It is such a graceful and dancing sword, but it pierces the vast power of baicang River thousands of miles, pierces the body protecting golden scales of the four great demons, pierces the Dragon Amulet of Beihai Dragon Palace, and kills the king of golden scales with one sword, killing him both physically and mentally.


    When Tao Jun watched, he thought the sword was wonderful and elegant. Besides, he didn''t see the change of the sword.


    What''s more, I don''t understand how this sword killed King Jin scale.


    The most reasonable explanation is that this sword is superb, maybe it''s a real immortal sword.


    Immortals can be divided into the four levels of heaven, earth, human and spirit, and magic weapons can also be divided into the four levels of heaven, earth and spirit.


    It''s like the nine petal copper hammer, which is obviously a pair of powerful magic tools. That dragon talisman, which can control the baicangjiang river for three thousand li, should be an immortal tool.


    At the moment, the Immortal Dragon talisman from Beihai Dragon Palace is in Gao Xuan''s hands. Longfu struggles with changes, but he can''t get rid of Gaoxuan''s hand.


    Tao Jun was also in awe of Gao Xuan. He couldn''t resist the sword of killing King Jin scale. It''s even more powerful to suppress the Dragon Palace immortal.


    At first, he thought that the Heavenly Master was too young, so he was so dazed. Now it seems that Gao Xuan is not Leng, others are strong.


    Killing a big demon is like killing a chicken, but there is no voice on his face. This deep city government, also let a person awe.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to Tao Jun. he was very interested in looking at the Dragon Fu in his hand. This thing is really special.


    The nine petaled copper hammer is a very good spirit tool, but it is the Dragon charm that can really arouse the power of the three thousand li water pulse of the baicang river.


    Longfu is like the condensation of the three thousand li baicang river. Holding it in his hand, Gaoxuan feels the great power of Renshui.


    The Dragon talisman has the spirit mark of King Jin scale on it, and a more powerful spirit mark on the core. The second layer of spirit imprint has obvious dragon flavor.


    Gao Xuan is very familiar with the Dragon flavor. Not to mention the dragon people he met, it''s just his tianlongtong, which is the spirit of the dragon people.


    Although the universe is different and the laws are different, the power of the dragon is interlinked.


    Gao Xuan suspected that all the dragon people in the world were the same ancestor and had the same blood gene. It''s just that in different universes, there are many differences in the specific power of each dragon.


    Before entering the fairyland, Gao Xuan upgrades tianlongtong with a golden dragon, which forces tianlongtong to the level of artifact.


    According to the hierarchy of fairyland, tianlongtong, mingshenzhao and Hongyi sword are all powerful fairyland tools.


    The only problem is that the rules of the fairyland are different. None of the three fairylands can really exert their power.


    After learning the first Sutra of Taiyi yuan, Gao Xuan initially mastered the law of this boundary. The memory fragments left by King tiejiao gave him two thousand years of cultivation accumulation.


    Now Gao Xuan has been able to transform his own strength into 30%. Hongyi sword and Mingshen claw also restored 30% power.


    Even with this 30% power, it''s easy to kill King Jin scale.


    This dragon Rune in front of us may be inferior to the Hongyi sword in level, and the exquisite level is far inferior.


    However, through this dragon rune, we can control the baicangjiang river for three thousand li, which is the unique magic power of the fairyland. This is something Hongyi sword can''t do.


    Only by breaking the double spirit mark on the Dragon rune, can we master the Dragon rune.


    If you were another fairy, you would not be able to break the mark of the dragon family. But for Gao Xuan, this is not a problem.


    The Dragon Spirit mark of the Dragon talisman looks very weak. However, Gao Xuan was not in a hurry to refine the Dragon talisman.


    Breaking the mark of the dragon soul will surely arouse the dragon''s vigilance.


    Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve and put away the two nine petaled bronze lotus hammers floating in the air. He told the national master Tao Jun: "we also need to trouble the national master to deal with the aftermath, pacify the people on both sides of the Strait, and cancel all sacrificial activities."


    Tao Jun nods. It''s not difficult. He is a great national teacher with thousands of disciples and can instruct local officials. It''s good for aftercare.Gao Xuan looked at the tens of thousands of people who had been fixed. He said, "understand."


    Tens of thousands of people who have been settled have all returned to normal. When they looked at Gao Xuan again, their eyes were full of awe.


    They are fixed, but they can see and hear. Gao Xuan and King Jin scale are on the stage. Although they didn''t understand, they saw that King Jin scale was killed.


    Of course, they haven''t met King Jin. It''s just that the monster who was killed is very similar to their sacrifice to King Jin scale.


    Although they didn''t have much insight, most of them felt that King Jin scale was really killed.


    To be honest, these people are not happy. On the contrary, they are confused and even angry.


    Without the king of golden scales, who will control the baicangjiang river? Who can protect the weather?


    Farmers have simple ideas, which are good for them. As for sacrificing a few children, most people don''t take it seriously.


    Gao Xuan to understand these people''s ideas, he does not care. The origin, experience and knowledge of these people limit their vision.


    When he got the Dragon Fu, he knew that King Jin scale had limited control over Bai Cangjiang.


    It is the natural force of heaven and earth that really dominates the baicangjiang River, which is the most fundamental law of this world. King Jin scale can only borrow the power of the baicang river.


    To put it simply, King Jinlin''s control is equivalent to building a hydropower station on the baicang river. He can use the baicang River to transform itself into his own strength and adjust the baicang River to a certain extent.


    Of course, the regulation of King Jinlin is much better than that of hydropower station. But the premise is never against the law of nature.


    For example, if we let the river flow backwards, we can''t kill King Jin scale.


    Even if the Dragon King comes, he can''t do it.


    King Jin scale''s real ability is not to make trouble. As for what''s going well, it has nothing to do with him.


    Naturally, Gao Xuan didn''t need to explain to the foolish people. He nodded to Tao Jun, the national teacher, to deal with the follow-up matters.


    He flicked his sleeve into the surging white Cangjiang river. Using the seventy-two changes of Disha to avoid water, Gaoxuan separated the turbid river water and kept it down.


    The magic of avoiding water is very interesting. It''s like an invisible cover covering Gao Xuan and separating him from the river.


    Gao Xuan can move freely in the river, and he can also cast spells at will. However, the power of Renshui in the river is strong. The power of all kinds of spells will be reduced. Even people''s movements will become slow.


    If King Jin scale is fighting with him in the river, he should be able to do something with him.


    Gao Xuan tried to avoid water, which is very convenient for ordinary practitioners. It''s too much for him.


    He tried to urge Hongyi sword again. Under the light of sword, his speed increased sharply.


    Although still limited by the river, it is a hundred times faster than avoiding water.


    Hongyi sword is a xuanming mantra, and it fits with water. Even if Gao Xuan didn''t have enough skills, he didn''t have enough knowledge of the rules of this world, and he couldn''t really exert the power of Hongyi sword.


    Gao Xuan tried tianlongtong again. Tianlongtong is the most changeable artifact and has the widest application.


    No matter which world you go to, tianlongtong can almost be used.


    In the Qingtian world, although tianlongtong is limited, his performance is better than mingshenzhao and Hongyi sword.


    Urge hair day dragon pupil, high Xuan immediately had a kind of feeling like a fish in water.


    The river is no longer a resistance, but will provide all kinds of help. No matter how you move, you can follow the river.


    This kind of speed may not be as fast as the imperial sword, but it is easy to write freehand.


    Sure enough, it''s not that the stronger the power, the better. It''s about the environment. Tianlongtong is best used in this aspect.


    Turbid river, also can not live in the Dragon pupil.


    After a while in the river, Gao Xuan saw the underwater cave dozens of miles away.


    The cave is actually a huge stone cave under the water.


    The stone cave is protected by a Dharma array. There is no water within a few miles. There are only blue water knives made of water.


    Thousands of water knives are like big fish swimming around the cave, forming a dense knife array.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know the forbidden system of the Dharma array, and he doesn''t need to understand it. Just go straight in.


    Gao Xuan, who broke in by force, inspired the FA formation to fight back. A 4-foot-long blue water jet came flying.


    Gao Xuan didn''t stop him. He let thousands of water knives cut him.


    The blue water knife fell on him and immediately broke into pieces of blue light.


    In the blink of an eye, there were countless blue lights shining around Gao Xuan, which was quite dazzling.


    When Gao Xuan enters the gate of the cave, the shining water knives will disappear by themselves. If there is no one in charge of the Falun, it can be done at most.


    Besides, the king of golden scales is vulnerable. He can have divine power when he sets up a Dharma array.


    It''s not fake for Gao Xuan to practice gold body in Hunyuan. Not to mention a water knife, how can a nine petal bronze lotus hammer hit him.


    The layout of the cave is very simple. Most of the furnishings are made of stone. There are also some gold and silver porcelain.


    It''s just a human thing. It''s too small for King Jin scale. They were all thrown aside.Deep in the cave, there is a pool with a radius of several feet, which looks like that kind of hot spring pool, but the water is pure white, and the center is bubbling.


    Gao Xuan saw a fist spar inlaid in the deep of the pool. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, the magic power surged, the water in the pool evaporated, but the crystal stone did not move.


    Gao Xuan tried to grasp it with magic power, but the stone was heavier than a mountain. With Gao Xuan''s magic power, he couldn''t catch it.


    As he walked by, he reached for the stone. Although the crystal stone was heavy, it couldn''t stop Gao Xuan''s power.


    As soon as the crystal stone started, Gao Xuan felt that the whole baicang river seemed to shake suddenly.


    "This is the heart of Bai Cangjiang..."


    Gao Xuan thought it might be wrong to call him that way. According to fairyland, it should be the essence of Bai Cangjiang.


    this thing can not control the white Cangjiang River, but it is the essence of the white Cangjiang river. It is a treasure born between heaven and earth.


    In the pool, it should be used by King Jin scale to practice and absorb aura.


    Gao Xuan got some memory fragments of King Jin scale with his ghost claw, but he didn''t have time to study them. But the use of this treasure is obvious, and it does not need to be studied.


    Such a water essence is more precious than Dragon''s amulet.


    The dragon''s talisman says that it''s an immortal tool, and it''s also an immortal tool with a master. The real function is not to fight, but to control the baicangjiang river.


    The essence of Renshui is different. It is a treasure of the law of heaven and earth. It''s much higher than the Dragon Rune in level.


    Gao Xuan studied the essence of Renshui without hesitation and threw it into the sea of Hongyi sword xuanming incantation.


    Hongyi sword is the easiest to use and the most powerful sword.


    Absorbing the essence of Renshui can greatly enhance the affinity between Hongyi sword and the law of this world, and also improve the quality of Hongyi sword.


    Knowing that there was such a treasure, Gao Xuan first came to kill King Jin scale.


    Hong Yijian is like a dragon crossing the river from other places. He is not familiar with the local waters. The essence of Renshui is equivalent to local beauty. In depth contact with beautiful women, you can understand the local customs and customs, and also establish a very close relationship with the local people.


    In this way, the power of Hongyi sword will increase greatly.


    Gao Xuan was also satisfied to get the essence of Renshui. He looked at the cave and found many children''s bones in the corner.


    For hundreds of years, this product has eaten at least tens of thousands of virgin boys and girls.


    Boy and girl really have some pure Yang and Yin, so monsters like to eat boy and girl.


    Seeing that there was nothing else in the cave, Gao Xuan flew out of it. When he got to the top of the cave, Gao Xuan gave a false press.


    The cave below collapsed into a huge pit, including the FA formation, which was annihilated together.


    After being cleaned up, Gao Xuancai''s sword penetrates many rivers and goes straight into the sky.


    Back to the temple of Heavenly Master, Gao Xuan orders Lian Yi to guard the door. He takes care of himself and enters the quiet room.


    Gao Xuan first opened the hell claw and took out the memory fragments of King Jin scale.


    The life experience of the four robbers seems very common. Born with golden scales, he is favored by Beihai dragon people and is kept as a pet in dragon palace.


    After a long time, he was enlightened by AO Qiong, the sixth son of the Dragon King.


    Because it''s memory fragments, many of them are missing. On the whole, it was Ao Qiong who took a fancy to it that made it a great demon.


    As an adult, Ao Qiong became the leader of Qiongjiang River and sent King Jinlin to baicang river. It''s also for King Jin scale to be his starting point.


    Qiongjiang river is the upper reaches of the baicang river. According to the memory of King Jin scale, Qiongjiang river is ten thousand li long, connecting Beihai to the outside and three big rivers and several big rivers in Northern Zhou to the inside.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s going to be easy."


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of Beihai Dragon Palace, but there is no need to have a grudge with the other side.


    It''s his duty to kill demons and demons, and it''s also his personal interest. If the other party is not sensible and has to make trouble with him, he has to work hard.


    Although the dragon clan is strong, Tianting is not a dry rice eater. If you really want to provoke the dragon people who are too high-level, it is impossible for the heaven to sit by and ignore them.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay much attention to Ao Qiong, so he studied the memory fragments of King Jin scale. Well, he had a better understanding of the vitality of the water system.


    Big demons and people are very different, but the cultivation secret is handed down from the dragon. It''s useless for other practitioners because they can''t practice it.


    But it played an important role in Gao Xuan. The dragon''s Secret cultivation method can let him see the law of vitality from another perspective. This kind of knowledge is very valuable.


    Gao Xuan unscrambled all the memory fragments and got a lot.


    After that, Gao Xuan learned and sold the sword. The most important thing is to integrate the precious essence of Renshui.


    There is no sun and moon in practice.


    Gao Xuan was at ease to practice in his room, regardless of the disturbance and change of the outside world.


    However, the upper level of Wuyuan kingdom could not be calm. Gao Xuan killed two big demons, which proved his super strength.


    Originally, strong men such as Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao did not attach much importance to Gao Xuan. After all, he is too young and the sky is too far away. But Gao Xuan has to take the initiative to provoke the big demon.The way to kill King tiejiao is completely ingenious. As for the secret confrontation between Gao Xuan and monk Jinguang, no one knows.


    But Gao Xuan killed King Jin scale with a sword, which made everyone unable to sit down.


    The key is that Tao Jun, the national teacher, witnessed the war with his own eyes and could never do anything false.


    Although Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao were strong, they were a little worse than King Jinlin.


    This war also completely changed the attitude of Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao.


    Both were a little upset. Gao Xuan is so powerful and powerful. Both of them are based in Wuyuan. How can they get along with him in the future?


    They didn''t want to have a relationship with Gao Xuan. I''m afraid of being implicated by Gao Xuan.


    This is also the strategy made by the National Teacher Tao Jun and the two of them.


    Now, Gao Xuan shows great power. They can''t ignore him any more.


    If Gao Xuan is really dissatisfied, they may not be able to stay in Wuyuan.


    However, Gao Xuan killed King Jin scale and hated Beihai dragon palace. He was afraid that his life would not be easy in the future.


    If they are too close to Gao Xuan, what should they do when Gao Xuan and the dragon clan fight each other?


    They couldn''t think of a good way, so they had to consult with Tao Jun, the national teacher.


    The three strongmen of Wuyuan state are all scratching their heads. It''s the first time they''ve been in this situation.


    It can''t be far away. It seems that it can''t be near. It''s too difficult to grasp the measure.


    "Master, I heard that aoqiong, the leader of Qiongjiang River, was followed by King Jinlin. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Jiang Yunfeng asked.


    Tao Jun stroked his beard with a wry smile: "it''s said that there is no friendship between the poor and the dragon people, and I don''t know the situation."


    He looked at Zuo Wentao: "brother Zuo has a close relationship with the dragon clan. Do you know the details?"


    Zuo Wentao is a warlock of cloud and rain. It is said that he got to know a dragon girl in his early years. He was appreciated by the Dragon Girl and was given a drop of dragon blood. Only then did he have great attainments in cloud and rain magic.


    Zuo Wentao thought about it and said, "I can ask my old friend. If it were aoqiong, things would be in trouble. I heard that Ao Qiong is arrogant and has the best face. It''s hard to kill his men. "


    "What a trouble..."


    Tao Jun sighed, "this heavenly master, it''s too violent and tough to act."


    He thought for a moment and said, "but this man''s cultivation is so powerful that he is far superior to us. But I can''t offend him. "


    Tao Jun gave an idea and said, "he came here for the first time, and he has nothing. Just prepare some presents for you and express your heart. But you don''t have to be too close to him. "


    "That''s all right?" Jiang Yunfeng asked.


    Tao Jun pondered and said, "in my opinion, Gao Xuan is beautiful and has an extraordinary quantity. Tough as he is, he is not unreasonable. It''s not going to be hard for us. "


    Zuo Wentao was a little worried and said, "if he wants to trouble the man in the palace, what should we do?"


    Wu Yuan country three big demon, one of the big demon Hu Ji stay in the palace.


    Tao Jun, they all know this, but they have nothing to do. The emperor''s life is in the hands of others. How dare they mess about.


    Besides, this Hu Ji is just luxurious in food and clothing, and she likes to enjoy it. I''ve got a lot of boys.


    Apart from that, there is no evil.


    Tao Jun, they pretended not to know that the well water on both sides did not violate the river water.


    Now the two big demons are dead, leaving only one Hu Ji. If Gao did it, he might hurt the emperor.


    Tao Jun sighed: "we can''t manage this matter. How else... "


    There is a huge difference between them and Gao xuanxiu. How can they manage Gao Xuan''s affairs. As for whether the emperor will die together, it''s a small matter.


    The emperors are all mortals. According to the rule that all the sects in the Qingtian world stand together, the emperors can never practice Taoism. Therefore, the emperor is not a hundred years old.


    Several four robbers sent away many emperors. There is nothing wrong with the death of the current emperor. Just support another superior.


    After a proper discussion, Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao immediately sent their disciples to take a large number of exquisite gifts to the temple.


    Gao Xuan closed the door and Lianyi received these people. She didn''t care about these worldly gifts. She accepted them without asking Gao Xuan.


    A few days later, another group of people came to tianshiguan.


    There are more than ten carriages in this group, pulling all kinds of gold, silver, porcelain, silk, furniture and so on.


    The motorcade stops at the gate of Tianshi temple, and the guard boy Qingfeng goes to report to Lianyi in a hurry.


    When more than two guests came to the main hall, they waited.


    The first woman is very beautiful, especially a pair of charming eyes. She was wearing a phoenix crown and purple and gorgeous palace dress.


    Standing in the center of the main hall, elegant posture. It''s very attractive.


    Ripple breath is very pure. At a glance, you can see that women''s breath is deep and complex. It''s not a human race. It should be a powerful monster.


    She also had two more points of vigilance: "who are you looking for?"Ripple is the transformation of sword meaning. Although it has high wisdom, it has little experience. She didn''t like the red tape. Besides, the other side is a monster. So it''s very direct.


    With a gentle smile, the woman nodded slightly to Lianyi: "please tell me that little girl Hu Ji has come to see the Heavenly Master..."


    Ripple eyes a cold, Hu Ji, this is not the big demon of Wu Yuan country!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Rippled by the sword, she has a simple mind. Gao Xuan said that she wanted to kill the demons, so she did.


    As for whether the monster should die or not, she would not consider it.


    When you see the white clothes around ripple, the sharp sword will flow. Hu Ji Jiao Yan''s face was also slightly moved.


    Hu Ji had heard about it for a long time, and Gao Xuan changed the girl''s mind with a sword at the banquet. I didn''t expect that the girl could live in the world forever and become a real life.


    It can be seen from this that this heavenly master is very powerful.


    Besides, the girl''s sword is pure. Although she hasn''t started yet, the sharp sword''s meaning has already been close to her spirit, which has given her great pressure.


    If you really want to do it, Hu Ji doesn''t dare to say that she can win the girl.


    Hu Ji didn''t come here to do it. She came here to get along with Gao Xuan.


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "wait a minute. I have something important to discuss with the Heavenly Master."


    Ripple hesitated, but still restrained her sword. It''s not like the other party is here to make trouble, so she''d better not be so assertive.


    Came to Gaoxuan closed quiet room door, ripple gently buttoned the door, said: "master, outside to the big demon Huji, said to see you."


    "I see."


    Gao Xuan in the quiet room opened his eyes. He had already sensed Hu Ji''s breath. It''s just this monster. There''s no need to be polite to her.


    Gao Xuan put out his hand to brush the Hongyi sword suspended in front of him and put it away.


    After several days of sacrifice, he has refined the essence of Renshui.


    The power of the essence of Renshui is not too strong. The key is the part of the principle of Renshui contained in the essence of Renshui.


    Absorbed this part of the law, Hongyi sword further conforms to the law of the green sky. Originally can only play a three-point power, but now can play a six point power.


    This is a huge promotion. With shuitianjian, Gaoxuan''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Moreover, refining the essence of Renshui, Gaoxuan also mastered the baicangjiang river.


    Even if there is no dragon Fu, Gao Xuan can control the baicangjiang river only with his Hongyi sword.


    It''s easy for Gao Xuan to let the river flood and change the channel.


    His mastery of the baicangjiang river has far surpassed that of the king of golden scales.


    Although the king of golden scale is a big demon, he is close to water. However, it is the power of dragon Fu that controls the baicangjiang river.


    With his own ability, the most is to control the baicang river.


    In the final analysis, the reason why dragon Fu can mobilize baicangjiang is the power of the inherent law of the immortal. If you master the law, you master the authority.


    Three thousand li baicang river is also a big river.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about the power of the water vein of the baicangjiang river. He cared about the power of mastering the laws of the baicangjiang river.


    Understand the power of the law, in order to master the fairyland. As for the baicang river itself, it is actually insignificant. At least for him.


    Just when Huji came, Gaoxuan saw what the big demon wanted to say.


    Kill two big demons in a row. The order of killing demons and demons is a little more white. Power is greatly increased.


    Of course, it''s useless for Hu Ji, a big demon of four robberies.


    If the general small demon, with a cut demon in addition to the magic order, the small demon will be destroyed and turned into fly ash on the spot.


    If you want to inspire all kinds of magical powers to kill demons and demons, you have to kill at least a dozen demons like the king of golden scales.


    It''s no use killing Hu Ji more.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan also heard about Hu Ji. This is a very dissolute woman by women''s standards. But by the standard of demon, it can be called a big demon who is very peaceful.


    After all, do not eat people do not mess, is to enjoy the luxurious life, or rely on their own beauty. This is the representative of a good monster.


    Seeing Gao Xuan enter the main hall from the side door, Hu Ji quickly steps forward and deeply salutes. She lowers her head and droops her eyes in a respectful and submissive manner. "Qingqiu Hu Ji has seen the Heavenly Master."


    After sitting down, Gao Xuan brushed his sleeve: "empress, you are welcome. Please sit down."


    Hu Jilian moved lightly and sat down respectfully at the bottom of Gao Xuan''s head. At this time, she looked up carefully at Gao Xuan.


    Just this one look, Hu Ji looked a little dizzy.


    After her transformation, she loved the beautiful men in the world most. She is also a queen in order to borrow the power of the emperor to collect beautiful men.


    When the monster takes over the mountain as the king, it is pleasant to loot everywhere, but it is too vulgar. Besides, living in a cave is too uncomfortable. There is no royal palace in the life of comfort.


    Moreover, the emperor had great power. Backed by the imperial power, what you want to do is just a word. Why plunder everywhere by yourself.


    Hu Ji has been living in the palace like this. No matter who is the emperor, she can charm each other with a little means.


    She is so comfortable in the palace that she can have whatever she wants. He has no interest in the fight between the monster and the monk.


    If iron horn and gold scale were not killed continuously, she would not have come to see Gao Xuan.


    Hu Ji also heard that Gao Xuan was beautiful and bright as the moon. Its demeanor and bearing is the highest in the world, and no one can reach it.She also takes it seriously that Gao Xuan is the teacher of heaven and is so powerful that it''s normal for them to flatter him.


    Seeing Gao Xuan himself, Hu Ji found that the rumors were true. Even the rumor is a little too restrained.


    In particular, Gao Xuan''s spirit was pure and perfect. Let people see on the heart of joy, can not help but want to be close to it.


    Gao Xuan''s demeanor and demeanor can''t be compared with that of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Hu Ji is such a lustful monster. She is fascinated by Gao Xuan.


    Fortunately, she has lived for more than 2000 years. After all, she has a brain.


    Hu Jiqiang repressed all kinds of desires. She couldn''t touch this beautiful man.


    She lowered her head and lowered her eyes to cover up her gaffe. After adjusting, she said in a soft voice, "Heavenly Master, I''m so bold to visit. Please don''t blame me."


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to go around with a fox spirit. He asked directly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just wanted to explain to the Heavenly Master. Although I was in the palace, I didn''t make trouble..."


    Hu Ji had a humble attitude and said her situation in detail in a soft voice.


    Gao Xuan listened quietly and said nothing.


    Hu Ji couldn''t help peeping at Gao Xuan. Her handsome, matchless face was calm and gentle, but it was as deep and wide as the sea.


    Hu Ji can''t help feeling guilty. If Gao Xuan turns over, she will die. She is a little greedy for peace, so she should not enjoy it.


    Now she understood that Gao xuangen didn''t care about her, and she didn''t have the right to talk about anything with Gao Xuan.


    Although she was born in Qingqiu, there are countless fox people in Qingqiu, who can take care of her.


    The name of Qingqiu can''t scare Gao Xuan. In terms of background, heaven is bigger and stronger.


    Besides, Gao Xuan didn''t care about Beihai dragon palace. I don''t care about green hills.


    Thinking of this, Hu Ji didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She said to Gao Xuan, "although my disciples were born in the Fox family, they are committed to the right way. I hope I can learn the Dharma and save all living beings by worshiping the Heavenly Master. "


    Hu Ji has a pious face, and her eyes are full of hope when she looks at Gao Xuan. She seems to be really learning from her heart.


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing. The fox spirit is very interesting. Hu Ji is very beautiful, graceful and charming. It''s also a beauty. The key is that the acting is very good.


    Just now, he was gentle and elegant, but now he is devout and seeking Tao. The transformation is natural and not abrupt. The key is that she is good at expression and emotional expression.


    Even if you know that the fox is pretending, you can''t see any problem on the surface.


    If in the interstellar age, with this ability, Hu Ji can at least be a superstar.


    How clever Hu Ji is. Although she can''t see through Gao Xuan''s ideas, she knows that empty words are useless. Gao Xuan is also unlikely to accept a demon clan as an apprentice.


    So it''s all for the sake of foreshadowing.


    Hu Ji took out a piece of dark green tortoise shell from her wide sleeve. The tortoise shell is the size of a palm, and there are some complex and mysterious characters carved on it.


    This tortoise shell looks very old and has an indescribable deep mysterious atmosphere.


    Hu Ji walked to Gao Xuan with tortoise shell in her hands. She bowed deeply and offered tortoise shell: "I got this tortoise shell occasionally. It''s said that it''s recorded in Xuantian jiubianjing."


    She said to Gao Xuan sincerely: "I''m not good at learning, but I''m not good at virtue. Such a treasure will only bring bad luck to me. Please also show mercy to the disciples, keep this treasure, and relieve their sufferings. "


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly. The fox spirit was really in the back palace. Look at other people, it''s obvious that they are door-to-door gifts, but they are so humble and sincere.


    It seems that accepting the gift is for her good.


    Speaking of this, I''m sorry not to accept it.


    Gao Xuan said that he wanted to kill the demons, but the demons were so sensible that it didn''t matter if he didn''t kill them.


    After all, God has the virtue of living well. Monster is also a kind of living creature, if there is no harm, there is no need to kill.


    Gao Xuan knew that fairyland was different from the Star River Alliance.


    The Star River Alliance is a human race, which can destroy all other races. There are hundreds of millions of living beings in the fairyland, including demons, ghosts, gods, Buddhas and human beings.


    It''s impossible to kill all the monsters.


    Even if the great Luo Jinxian is above nine days, it can''t do this. You know, the powerful sky demon is not inferior to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Hu Ji didn''t have any obvious evil behavior. She could be killed or not.


    As for the tortoise shell offered by Hu Ji, Gao Xuan couldn''t see through the depth. However, being unable to see through means that this thing is unusual.


    Gao Xuan took the tortoise shell and said, "since you are so sincere, I''ll take it."


    Hu Ji was overjoyed. Of course, Xuantian jiubianjing was the most precious book, but she could not interpret it. It''s no use keeping it in your hand.


    If someone knows, it''s a problem.


    It''s a good deal to get rid of the risk of death by a useless treasure.Hu Ji bowed deeply to Gao Xuan again, "thank you, Heavenly Master. It''s a big worry for the disciples."


    Hu Ji solved the problem and didn''t want to stay any longer. Although Gao Xuan is handsome and unmarried, he is very eye-catching. But she didn''t dare provoke Gao Xuan. In case there is no control, living in front of Gao Xuan is not beautiful.


    "I dare not disturb the master Qingxiu, so I will leave first."


    Hu Ji retreated a few steps and saluted again. "If the Heavenly Master is sent, just write a letter, and the disciples will do their best."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "I will not send you."


    Hu Ji walked out of the door, saluted again, and then turned to leave.


    The motorcade brought by Hu Ji also put down many gifts. The team veered down the hill.


    Lianyi watched the motorcade leave. When she returned to the main hall, she was puzzled and asked Gao Xuan, "master, why did you let the fox demon leave?"


    Gao Xuan was dumbfounded and laughed: "she is so clever, and she gave me a heavy gift. Of course, give her a living. What else? "


    Ripple some to doubt said: "not to kill all demons?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan patted Lian Yi''s head, "don''t be silly. Both heaven and Buddha have to raise some big demons as thugs. It also depends on the situation


    He said with a sigh: "the demons in this world can''t be killed."


    Rippled seems to understand, but she is not persistent. Anyway, she listened to Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan said that he could do whatever he wanted. He didn''t have to think so much.


    Gao Xuan said to Lianyi, "you are good at practicing sword. I''ll shut up."


    Hongyi sword combines the essence of Renshui and greatly increases its power. Although ripple is born of Hongyi sword, it is an independent creature.


    With the great changes of hongyijian, Lianyi also needs to adapt.


    Qingfengmingyue is just two low-level magic tools. It looks smart, but it''s not much different from the automatic sweeping robot.


    Only ripple has real spiritual wisdom and can handle important affairs.


    Gao Xuan had refined the essence of Ren water, and was thinking about going out for a walk, so Hu Ji gave her a heavy gift.


    Xuantian jiubianjing is really worth studying.


    I learned the first Sutra of Taiyi from Baili Qingtong. It sounds very tall. It''s really a treasure of Taoism.


    However, this part of the Taiyuan Scripture has a very low level and focuses on shaping the foundation.


    To put it simply, from primary school to senior high school, Taiyi''s mathematics and chemistry textbooks enable people to learn step by step and understand the basic principles of fairyland.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t have a deep understanding of Xuantian jiubianjing recorded on tortoise shell, he knew it was extraordinary only by looking at tortoise shell.


    In any case, it must be a high-level secret.


    Compared with the magic things, Gao Xuan preferred the high-level secret method of fairyland.


    Because the high-level secret record is direct knowledge. Although the magic weapon is a combination of wisdom, technology and materials, it is a bit complicated for Gao Xuan.


    Back in the quiet room, Gao Xuan sank down to study the tortoise shell.


    The runes carved on the surface of tortoise shells are like dragons. Although engraved on the tortoise shell, it has the posture of flying nine days.


    Gao Xuan held it in his hand, and these runes were inspired by his divine will, as if they were alive.


    Seeing the change of the rune, Gao Xuan decided that this was the legendary dragon seal.


    Longzhangfengwen is a unique rune that can record knowledge and information in ancient times.


    According to the records of the immortal world, all the highest level secrets can only be recorded by four ancient runes.


    Tianlu Xingfu, Longzhang Fengwen.


    Tianlu is the highest, which records the wonder of Xiantian Avenue at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The star sign takes the second place, and records three thousand avenues the day after tomorrow.


    Tianlu and Xingfu are born to carry all the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    Longzhangfengwen is the oldest written language created by intelligent creatures. The records of dragon, Zhang and Feng are all the secrets handed down by ancient great powers.


    As for the cloud pattern and water pattern, they are all commonly used runes in daomen. Although Taoist magic is popular, it has now become a universal rune. The cloud pattern and water pattern are very different from the above four runes.


    Gao Xuan knows about the Dragon Zhang Fengwen, but he still believes that Hu Ji doesn''t know the Dragon Zhang on the tortoise shell. Although these runes are engraved on tortoise shells, everyone can see different runes.


    These runes are born according to the meaning and change with the heart.


    The level of the viewer depends on what kind of Rune he can see.


    If Hu Ji recognized that the rune on the tortoise shell was a dragon seal, she would not give it up at all. Wouldn''t it be better for her to run away with it.


    Heaven''s destiny is changeable, and those who have virtue live in it.


    The virtue of fairyland is not morality, but Tao.


    Although Hu Ji is a big demon of four robbers, she has no way to read tortoise shell. In her hands, tortoise shell is just a useless treasure.


    In Gao Xuan''s hand, he saw the Dragon Seal on the tortoise shell, and naturally he could interpret the real secret method recorded in the tortoise shell.


    How to interpret it depends on the mind and wisdom of the practitioner.


    Different people have different opinions.For example, a corpse, some people see death, some people see liberation, some people see the impermanence and natural change of life and death.


    The same is true of the Dragon Seal recorded on the tortoise shell.


    Hu Ji''s interpretation is Xuantian jiubianjing.


    Gao Xuan interprets the Dragon chapter with his own wisdom and mind, but the secret method is called "the nine changes of the emperor".


    The name is one word short, but the meaning is too bad.


    The fairyland is divided into nine heavens, the green sky, the sky and the dark sky, which are the lower three realms.


    Chengtian, Yangtian and Yuantian are the three realms of the Middle Kingdom.


    Haotian, Juntian and Huangtian are the upper three realms.


    The so-called division of nine days is based on the natural division of space by the law of vitality.


    The vitality level of Jiutian gradually increased, Qingtian was the weakest and Huangtian the highest.


    The highest level in the blue sky is the level of human immortal. It is because the level of vitality in this realm is not high. The human immortals in the blue sky world are also low-level human immortals.


    Those who really pursue immortals are bound to go to a higher level of heaven.


    Of course, the higher the level of vitality, the stronger the thunder. The greater the threat to powerful creatures.


    Hu Ji''s interpretation of Xuantian jiubianjing means that this secret method is the level of Xuantian world. No matter how brilliant, it is impossible to surpass the level of human beings and immortals.


    Huangtian jiubianjing is the highest heaven. This method must be an immortal level secret method.


    This kind of secret method is extremely precious in the upper three realms.


    If Hu Ji knew that the tortoise shell was recorded as a secret method, she would not hand it over even if she was afraid to kill her.


    Gao Xuan was also very happy. Sitting at home, he got such a high-level secret method. His luck was also against heaven.


    Of course, it is also possible that Daneng intentionally passed it to him through Hu Ji''s hand.


    It''s not unusual to have this kind of magical power.


    However, Gao Xuan didn''t think it was possible. Although he came from the alien world, there were too many lives in the celestial world.


    The life of his power level is no different from that of mole ants in the eyes of Da Neng.


    Even if you have leisure, you may not be interested in playing with a mole ant.


    No matter how powerful a man is, he can''t control his destiny.


    If the fate is completely controlled by the powers, all the variables are the plans of the powers. Then all intelligent creatures lose their meaning.


    Life or death is settled. Life has lost its charm.


    Even if it''s a virtual game designed by Nu Wa, everything is designed in advance. Free players will still bring many changes to the game.


    Although Gaoxuan is far away from Tianxian and Daluo Jinxian. But he believed that intelligent creatures must have limits and absolutely can''t control the destiny.


    In other words, it''s not impossible to make some arrangements for the great Luo Jinxian and Tianxian.


    Maybe, there is really a great power willing to play with insects.


    Anyway, the nine changes are good things. No matter how he came, Gao Xuan only looked at whether it was useful or not.


    It is a very mysterious thing to interpret the Dragon Seal. Gao Xuan thought of tortoise shell dragon seals. In the sea of knowledge, these dragon seals are like flying dragons.


    Through the observation of dragon chapters, Gao Xuan tried to interpret the meaning of each dragon chapter by relying on his own wisdom and experience.


    Although Gao Xuan''s cultivation level is not very high, he is well-informed. He even dealt with strong people like the king of Tibet.


    After thousands of years of reincarnation, the spirit has been constantly honed, and the powerful mana mark left by the king of Tibet has been erased by him. The spirit becomes incomparably pure and powerful.


    From this level, Gao Xuan also had a direct fight with the strong of the Dixian level. And, not all.


    The spirit that has been tempered for thousands of years also shows great potential in the fairyland.


    From what Gao Xuan saw, these big demons and immortals all had many filthy impurities in the level of spirit, which were essentially different from him.


    Even the Jinyang Xingjun, who assigned him a position, was far inferior to him in terms of spirit.


    Jinyang Xingjun is a strong immortal. Judging by him, Gao Xuan felt that his spirit should be close to the level of the earth immortal.


    Of course, in the specific spirit power, he must be far worse than the earth immortal.


    At the moment, the superiority of Gaoxuan''s spirit is fully exerted. Even if he had never learned the Dragon Seal, he could interpret it with the pure spirit as the mirror.


    According to Gao Xuan''s understanding, this is the most correct way to interpret runes such as Longzhang.


    It''s just that this way of interpretation consumes the power of the spirit, and each dragon chapter has an extremely complex meaning.


    A dragon''s chapter and condensed information are equivalent to a set of encyclopedias. The complexity involved is more difficult to understand than encyclopedia.


    Every interpretation of long Xuanzhang needs a break.


    He used to breathe enough to consume himself. However, the cost of interpreting the Dragon chapter is very large. Gao Xuan has to control the Hongyi sword and protect his spirit through the powerful power of Hongyi sword.


    Gold pulp and chalcedony have also become a necessary drink.When Gao Xuan wakes up from entering Ding, he pushes open the window and sees the yellow leaves fluttering and falling with the wind.


    The whistling autumn wind, also with a bit of late autumn unique bleak chill.


    Gao Xuan stroked the window and was in a trance. His mind was blank and he didn''t think about anything.


    Two hundred days of reading the Dragon chapter consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Today, he finally read all the Dragon seals on tortoise shell. Now he really has no energy to think about anything.


    In this way, Gao Xuan looked out of the window in a daze. Until the beginning of the moon, it was cold and cool, and the moonlight was all over the courtyard. Gao Xuan recovered a little energy. He sighed and felt alive again.


    Gao Xuan has experienced many reincarnations, all kinds of fierce battles, and even nearly been killed by the king of Tibet.


    But he had never been so tired.


    The interpretation of Longzhang squeezes all his energy and wisdom, and his spirit is extremely tired.


    That is to say, his spirit is pure, powerful and extremely tough, and his spirit is not hurt.


    For Hu Ji and Tao Jun, just interpreting the Dragon Seal can drain their spiritual power completely and directly kill them.


    This is no exaggeration. This level of dragon badge is really terrible.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan survived.


    When he woke up, he realized that he had been through a catastrophe unconsciously.


    The attraction of these top secrets is too strong. He was so powerful that he could hardly control himself, and almost died of fatigue.


    This alone shows how powerful Huangtian jiubianjing is.


    After reading the nine changes of the emperor, Gao Xuan found that the tortoise shell was only a volume of the nine changes of the emperor.


    This volume records three changes, one is the change of each body. 2¡¢ Yin and Yang, three, turn the world upside down.


    The three changes are simple to say, and each one is extremely complex.


    Although Gao Xuan had initially learned three kinds of changes, he was still far from mastering them.


    It seems that the three major changes recorded in the nine changes of Huangtian are far less changeable than those recorded in the seventy-two changes of Disha.


    In fact, the three changes are extremely complex and mysterious.


    The reason why we use the word Xuanmiao is that the three changes all involve supernatural powers and obscure and unspeakable laws.


    After learning so many secrets, Gao Xuan must first master its core and understand its essence. In this way, we can master the secret method thoroughly.


    "Huangtian jiubianjing" is not the same, Gao Xuan just reluctantly learned three changes. The core of the three changes is incomprehensible.


    That is to say, I know what it is and I don''t know why it is.


    It''s like a primitive man getting a mobile phone. He learned the basic usage of the mobile phone. For example, it is used for taking pictures, lighting and so on.


    However, if no one teaches, primitive people will never be able to understand the operation logic of mobile phones and the internal structure of mobile phones.


    Mobile phone seems simple, but it is the result of human industrial technology civilization. It involves too much knowledge.


    Even modern people, there are a few who really understand the internal operation logic of mobile phones, and can know how many hardware and software technologies are integrated into mobile phones.


    Gao Xuan is in this situation now. He just managed to learn the three changes in Huangtian jiubianjing.


    As for why these three kinds of changes have changed so much, and what is their core essence, he can''t understand them at all. Or not at all.


    In this way, Gao Xuan is also a great progress in cultivation.


    It''s not that his personal strength has been improved, but that he has touched the top secret of the fairyland and mastered the most powerful magic power through the nine changes of the emperor''s heaven.


    Although the changes of the three powers did not really merge with his own strength, the upper limit of his combat power was increased.


    Huang Tian''s nine changing scriptures also put Gao Xuan into the fairyland. Although he didn''t know much about it.


    This is also the most uncomfortable place for Gao Xuan. I don''t know why, it suddenly became stronger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Master, you are finally out of the pass..."


    Ripple see Gao Xuan come out from the quiet room, the performance of abnormal joy.


    For more than two hundred days, Gao Xuan stayed in the quiet room.


    Ripple is a girl in the end, unable to bear loneliness. She is particularly dependent on Gao Xuan.


    Through a thin wooden door, but without Gao Xuan''s command, ripple did not dare to rush. I had to wait outside.


    So, after seeing Gao Xuan, she was very excited and ran over to pull Gao Xuan''s sleeve.


    Gao Xuan patted Lian Yi''s head to show his intimacy.


    "What''s the matter with me when I''m in seclusion?" he asked casually


    "Nothing. Even Hu Ji visited once, and so did Tao Jun, Zuo Wentao and Jiang Yunfeng. "


    Lianyi doesn''t like a few people very much. She said, "they don''t seem to have anything to do, but Tao Jun left you a letter."


    She thought about it and said, "it''s Baili Qingtong who often comes to play with me."


    Although Baili Qingtong is not important, the master always has to explain when he asks.


    Gao Xuan nodded, "it''s OK."


    He thought that aoqiong or King Jinjiao would come. Fortunately, the pace of this world is slow. The other side didn''t come to trouble for some reason.


    Gao Xuan is also secretly glad that the other party didn''t call at this time.


    Otherwise, he could not extricate himself from being immersed in the nine changes of the emperor''s heaven. If the strong enemy came to kill him, I don''t know what would happen.


    Now he has initially learned the nine changes of the emperor, and he really wants to find someone to practice his hand.


    Ripple to do not know what Gao Xuan thought, she took out the letter Tao Jun, "master, this is Tao Jun''s letter."


    For a moment, it''s probably because of the secret idea that he opened the letter with his hand.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It''s mainly to remind Gao Xuan to be careful. It''s said that there''s a change on the side of the ten thousand demon alliance. It seems that there''s a powerful demon king coming to make trouble.


    On the other hand, Ao Qiong seems to be very angry about King Jin scale. It''s just that Ao Qiong is in a hurry to deal with his own affairs. I''m afraid he''ll come to trouble when he''s relieved.


    Tao Jun''s writing is very obscure, but his meaning is very clear.


    Gao Xuan after seeing a smile, Tao Jun this is deliberately sell well. However, the gesture is also very clear, that is, no matter who comes to trouble, he will not help.


    Gao Xuan took as like as two peas of paper, and the bright light on his stationery turned into a man, who was exactly like Gao Xuan.


    Ripple stayed next to her. Her eyes turned around on the two Gaoxuan. They stood and sat together, but their faces and demeanors were exactly the same.


    That is, their eyes are dark blue with a little bit of golden light, bright and deep, full of charm.


    There is no difference between the two.


    Ripples are the creatures of Gaoxuan, and they are most sensitive to Gaoxuan''s breath. But she still can''t tell the true from the false.


    Even if she knew that Gaoxuan was the one sitting, there was nothing unreal about the person standing.


    The more ripple looked, the more surprised she was. After a long time, she asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Gao Xuan a smile: "divide body skill just."


    Separation is not too difficult for Lingxian. This spell is very interesting and has a wide range of applications. Many people are proficient in it.


    In Huangtian nine changes Sutra, there are many changes in the separation. To put it bluntly, it is the advanced separation technique. It''s just that there''s a big difference between power and ordinary separation.


    Gao Xuan transformed himself into a separate body by letters, which retained seven parts of his strength. It''s really impressive.


    Ordinary separation is no different from magic. You can do some ordinary things. It''s easy to be destroyed by power.


    Gao Xuan''s division retained 70% of his fighting power. This can play an extremely important role in combat.


    When he was killed, he would disappear. For Gao Xuan, he only lost part of his spirit power, and the loss was very small.


    In fact, Gao Xuan could produce several hundred and thousands of separations at a time, but the more separations, the weaker the power of separations.


    Hundreds and thousands of people are just watching the excitement. In actual combat, they are just wasting their strength and have no practical value.


    According to Gao Xuan''s idea, it''s better to control the separation within three, which can maintain considerable combat effectiveness and enough flexibility.


    At the highest level, you can produce 18000 detachments. Moreover, all the sub bodies have the same fighting capacity.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan is very suspicious of this statement.


    Da Luo Jinxian has produced 18000 parts. Isn''t that invincible?


    Obviously, there can''t be such a beautiful thing. Therefore, there must be an upper limit to the variety of the individual.


    Gao Xuan is also a beginner. He has learned the magic change, but he still doesn''t understand its essence.


    At the moment, Gao Xuan is quite satisfied with the variety of his body.


    At least, for his level, the spell is super practical. So borrowing stationery is just a gimmick. The change of separation depends on the power of spirit, and has nothing to do with external things.Of course, there is a limit to this separation, that is, it can''t be separated from the range of Gaoxuan spirit induction.


    Separation itself has no wisdom, which is equivalent to Gao Xuan''s hand. How to change must be directed by Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    This separation is not life. It is essentially different from ripple.


    Moreover, maintaining separation also requires the consumption of spirit power.


    Gao Xuan''s mind turns, and his body turns into a swallow.


    Swallows flapping wings, Hula fly out from the gate, facing the autumn wind straight wings straight up the blue sky.


    At the level of Gaoxuan spirit, he can see the blue sky and white clouds that the swallow sees, feel the bleak autumn wind that the swallow feels, and feel the air flow changes after the vibration of the wings.


    Through this swallow, Gao Xuan feels all the information.


    It''s also interesting.


    Swallow straight up to the blue sky, fly to more than 1000 feet of height will not go up.


    The blue sky looks pure, but there are many strong winds on it.


    The swallow can''t resist the strong wind.


    Gao Xuan is also aware of a problem. If he becomes a swallow, he will be bound by the shape of a swallow. No matter how strong his individual strength is, he can''t bless the swallow.


    Thinking of this, Gao Xuan changed his mind and turned into an eagle.


    The goshawk has white head, black feather and yellow claw, and its wings are more than ten feet long. The goshawk vibrates its wings and flies up against the strong wind.


    So straight up to 5000 feet, the temple of Heavenly Master turned into a black spot, and the distant King capital became a small piece.


    Here, the strong wind is like an invisible sword. The goshawk can''t stand it, and can''t fly up any more.


    Gao Xuan thought that he would become a huge flying dragon, and the golden dragon shaped body just emerged. It disintegrated in the strong wind and disappeared as a little streamer.


    At this point, the separation completely dissipated.


    Gao xuanlue tried his magic and found a problem. It can be changed into all kinds of objects and creatures, but not everything can be changed.


    For example, the dragon can''t. As you can imagine, other powerful creatures can''t do it.


    Even if it can barely change, it''s just a superficial one.


    It is natural to have the ability of this kind of form.


    Gao Xuan probably understood that the real limitation of the change of separation lies in his power. The scope of his change is within his power.


    He is not beyond the power of life.


    Therefore, the real function of the change of separation is separation. It''s fun. No practical value.


    Of course, like the monkey king, you can turn into a fly or insect and sneak into other people''s stomach.


    Then he yelled, sister-in-law, open your mouth, I''m coming out


    In fact, powerful monsters are not stupid. It''s not so easy to become a bug and sneak into each other''s mouth.


    If you can do this, it''s not difficult to kill the other party directly.


    In any case, it''s fun to be separated.


    If Gao Xuan wants to, he can make hundreds of separate bodies into houses, tables and chairs, pots and pans, and so on, so that he can live at home.


    Or, turn into a group of beautiful women dancing and singing?


    Anyway, it doesn''t seem to be different from using your hands. What''s wrong with hands? Everything depends on your own hands


    In this way, it''s a household artifact.


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing when he thinks of this, but let the ripples on one side be a little unclear. She didn''t know what the master was laughing at, and she seemed to take something


    Ripple is straight, she did not understand and asked: "master, why are you laughing?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan naturally won''t say this to Lianyi. He said, "this spell is exquisite. If I understand it, I will laugh."


    Ripple some doubt, she always feel Gao Xuan did not tell the truth.


    Gao Xuan said, "in this way, I''ll make it fun for you."


    "Change," he said in a low voice


    A white smoke rippling out of thin air, a girl in black and white Daofu emerged from the smoke.


    The black-and-white Daofu girl''s facial features are very delicate, and her eyebrows are naturally noble. She is full of confusion and panic, I do not know how to suddenly appear here.


    As soon as the girl''s eyes turned, she saw ripple. She was pleasantly surprised and cried out: "ripple, ha ha, is it you who made me here?"


    Daofu girl is Baili Qingtong. She and Lianyi are good friends. If you have nothing to do, come to tianshiguan and play with Lianyi.


    But she was reading the Taoist Scriptures in her room today. Somehow, it was dark before her eyes, and then she came here.


    Baili Qingtong was still a little frightened. When she saw the ripples, she immediately forgot all these.


    Ripple some hesitant to see to Gao Xuan, she does not know in front of the hundred Li Qingtong is I or magic change.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "it''s your little friend, that''s right."Lianyi just welcomed Baili Qingtong. She grabbed Baili Qingtong''s little hand and said in a low voice, "Qingtong, my master has passed the customs."


    Baili Qingtong will also see Gao Xuan. Her little face is slightly red. It''s a shame to shout and jump in front of Gao Xuan.


    After all, she was a princess and a famous teacher. She soon calmed down. She stepped forward and saluted Gao Xuanji: "I don''t know that the Heavenly Master is here. I''m not polite."


    "No harm."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you and ripple are good friends, and there is no need to be polite."


    He casually pointed to the first seat: "you sit."


    Bai Li Qingtong was very embarrassed: "the Heavenly Master is on the top, where can I get a disciple''s seat."


    Ripple to not so many rules, she took a hundred Li Qingtong sit down: "big master let sit, you''re welcome."


    I''m glad to see my good friend pop up all of a sudden.


    Gao Xuan is also in a good mood, he said: "today is a good day, I invite you to eat good things."


    After thinking about it, he asked Baili Qingtong, "you were born in the palace and practiced Taoism with the national master. What do you like to eat?"


    Baili Qingtong is still a little confused, and she doesn''t quite understand Gao Xuan''s meaning. She thinks about it and says, "I prefer to eat Zhangguo''s Bi pear. This kind of pear can only bear fruit on a hundred year old pear tree. Its flesh is sweet and juicy, and it''s full of aura. It''s very good for practitioners..."


    "Well, I''ll take the pear."


    Gao Xuan had already tried his magic. With a flick of his finger, the ground of the hall was full of clouds and smoke, and a pear tree grew out of thin air.


    The pear tree grows very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it is several feet high, and the branches break the roof. One by one, big Bi pears hang on the branches, showing a strong aroma of fruit.


    When she picked the pear, Gan Bi took a bite. Just a mouthful, she felt the whole body aura flow, speechless comfortable.


    Baili Qingtong was surprised. She couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s true."


    To tell the truth, Baili Qingtong always thought that Gaoxuan was using magic.


    It''s not hard to create a pear tree by magic. Her master can do it, too. But the real pear can also change out, and can eat a mouthful of aura, this is not magic can do.


    Baili Qingtong soon realized that she was being impolite. She quickly picked two pears and gave them to Gao Xuan, "Heavenly Master, you have a taste. It''s delicious."


    Gao Xuan took it and tasted it. It really tasted good.


    Hundred Li Qingtong also handed a ripple: "ripple you also eat."


    The advantage of Bi pear is that it has no stone and can eat the whole pear.


    Baili Qingtong was not too polite. She ate three green pears herself, which made her satisfied.


    Lianyi also ate two. She has no real body and doesn''t care much about her appetite.


    Pear is really a good thing. It can turn into pure aura after eating. Ripple made an exception to eat two.


    When Gao Xuan saw that the green trees had finished eating, he waved his hand and the pears fell from the trees one after another. He divided them into two piles.


    The huge pear trees turned into smoke and dissipated, and the roof broken by the pear trees also recovered as before.


    Gao Xuan pointed to the ten pears piled together and said, "these are for you, and I''ll take them back to the national master for a taste."


    Baili Qingtong had to use magic tools to put away the pears. The pile of pears had shrunk into a ball and fell on her hand.


    This group of pear stacked together, but also only a pear size.


    Baili Qingtong looks interesting, but he doesn''t know how Gao Xuan did it.


    Gao Xuan didn''t wait for Bai Li Qingtong to speak. He said, "today, you should go back first, and come back to Lianyi another day. Go back and say hello to the national teacher. "


    As soon as Gao Xuan brushed his sleeve, the green trees disappeared out of thin air.


    When Baili Qingtong came back, she had already returned to her room.


    Baili Qingtong looked around and pinched her hand again. She felt that it was a dream just now.


    But she looked down again, holding a pile of pears in her hand. Dozens of pears are stacked together, but they are the same size.


    Baili Qingtong screamed and rushed out of the room to Tao Jun''s room.


    Tao Jun is not only the leader of Qingxu Taoist school, but also the national teacher. The place where he lives is naturally the most central and magnificent.


    That is to say, Baili Qingtong has a special identity, so he can go through many porches all the way to Tao Jun''s Abbot''s room.


    Daomen say that the heart of the people is square, and the heart of the heaven is square.


    The so-called Abbot represents the will of heaven. Therefore, the official name of the leader of Qingxu Taoist temple is abbot.


    But Tao Jun, these low-level spirit immortals, also dare not trust big. They usually call themselves the head of the Taoist school.


    When Baili Qingtong ran into the Abbot''s room, he saw that Tao Jun was holding a volume of Taoist books and reading them in a low voice.


    Daomen has been handed down for tens of millions of years, leaving countless classics.


    In particular, the Qingxu Taoist school has been written by the ancestors of all dynasties. These works also contain the understanding of Tao and law.


    When Tao Jun is free, he will read the classics.


    Tao Jun saw a hundred Li Qingtong running in. He put down his book and frowned slightly: "Qingtong, how old are you? You are as unstable as a child."Baili Qingtong didn''t care about Tao Jun''s lesson. She said excitedly, "Shifu, Shifu, what do you see here?"


    She handed the pear to Tao Jun, and Tao Jun took a look at it, with a dignified look.


    It''s nothing to get Bili. Although it''s far away from Zhangguo, there''s always a way to get it. However, dozens of pears stacked into one, actually do not affect each other, and the weight is still the same.


    If it''s a magic weapon like Qian Kun Bao, it''s normal. The problem is, this is a pear, not a magic weapon.


    It was someone who added the pears together with advanced magic that had such a wonderful effect.


    The wonderful use of space is terrible.


    Tao Jun couldn''t laugh. He realized the horror of this magic, and his face became more dignified. "Where did you get it from?"


    Baili Qingtong didn''t see the change of Tao Jun''s face. She said complacently, "it''s the Heavenly Master who invited me to eat pears. He also asked me to bring it back for you


    Tao Jun asked, "do you see the Heavenly Master?"


    "Yes, he''s sitting in the main hall."


    "You went out to play again." Tao Jun couldn''t help reprimanding.


    Bai Li Qingtong said innocently: "master, you don''t know, I''m sitting in my room reading. I don''t know how I came to the temple of Heavenly Master. The Heavenly Master is in a good mood today. He said he would invite me to eat "


    Baili Qingtong said the whole process very clearly and quickly.


    "That''s right."


    After hearing this, Tao Jun fell into a deep meditation. In his opinion, it was not fun.


    Qingxu Taoist temple, which he has been running for hundreds of years, has laid a lot of Dharma array. It''s solid.


    As a result, in the core position of Qingxu Taoist temple, Gao Xuan grabbed Baili Qingtong at random.


    The array he had painstakingly arranged failed to play any protective role.


    Close at hand, he didn''t feel anything. It''s terrible!


    The more you think about it, the more afraid you are. The more you think about it, the more guilty you feel. What does Gao Xuan mean? Come to me for a demonstration?


    There''s no need for that. He''s not convinced for a long time.


    Is Gao Xuan dissatisfied with his inaction?


    Tao Jun has lived for more than 2000 years, and his life experience is too rich. In his opinion, Gao Xuan could not do such a thing for no reason.


    After all, it should be a little warning.


    Tao Jun consciously understood Gao Xuan''s meaning. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to reveal it.


    Hu Ji said that she sent Xuantian jiubianjing to Gao Xuan. Did Gao Xuan practice the magic power of Xuantian jiubianjing after a few months in seclusion?


    It''s a pity for Tao Jun to think of this. Hu Ji, a fox spirit, doesn''t share good things with him, but he wants to give them to Gao Xuan. It''s really hateful.


    However, Hu Ji''s accomplishments are no weaker than his. He can''t help getting angry.


    Tao Jun always feels uneasy. It''s just that he''s in a dilemma about how to deal with it.


    I only hate Ao Qiong and the king of the Golden Horn demon. If they had come early, he would not have been so embarrassed.


    Tao Jun quietly went out to find Zuo Wentao. As soon as he met him, he asked, "Daoyou, when will Ao Qiong come?"


    Zuo Wentao was a little surprised. Tao Jun was so crafty that he asked so directly this time. He saw that Tao Jun''s face was serious, and it was not easy to be perfunctory.


    He thought about it and said, "the Dragon Palace party will end in September, and aoqiong will surely arrive in October..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Thank you for your reward."


    Clear wind and bright moon, two boys holding the pear, a small face of joy.


    Although these two people don''t have much spirituality, they can show their happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    Pears are like chalcedony and gold paste, which are of great benefit to them. And it tastes better. Even if they are transformed by magic tools, their bodies are more like human beings, and they have a desire to eat.


    After the two boys quit, Lianyi stares at Gao Xuan and asks, "master, this spell is so powerful. I want to learn it."


    Lianyi regards Gao Xuan as her father, and she doesn''t have so much scruples. Seeing this magic is wonderful, she also has a mind to learn.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "you can''t learn this magic. Practice sword well. When you become an immortal, it''s time to turn your head and practice magic. "


    It''s not that Gao Xuan is stingy, and it''s not that he doesn''t trust ripple. Ripple from hongyijian and gaoxuanjian meaning into a living creature, absolutely own people, can''t betray him.


    The key point is that the sword spirit is made of the essence of the sword spirit, and the talent of Kendo is also high. But it''s too bad to practice magic.


    Moreover, practicing magic will make her sword more complicated. It is harmful but not beneficial.


    "The only way to the top of high purity is straight. Many people know this, but few can. People''s thoughts are like dust, and their thoughts are like wind. How can they be controlled. You are born to stand on the road of perfection and purity, and you can reach the peak just by moving forward... "


    Lianyi nodded cleverly. She was just curious and had fun. She didn''t have to learn magic.


    Gao Xuan gives Hongyi sword to Lianyi and asks her to practice it.


    He himself sat in the hall, feeling the subtle changes of the spell he had just cast.


    It''s needless to say that there are many changes in the body. It can be divided and the body changes completely. Of course, noumenon can also change. It is very practical.


    The stronger the power of spirit, the stronger the separation skill. This spell looks fancy, but its core is relatively simple.


    It''s about changing body shape. This kind of change is to reorganize the body through the powerful spirit power. The divided body is also the projection of the body with the spirit power as the core.


    Although Gao Xuan couldn''t analyze the core of dragon chapter rune, he found out the reason of change.


    If you understand the truth, you will have a clear idea to analyze the rune. It is also a matter of time to thoroughly solve the mystery of the corresponding dragon chapter rune.


    The nature of yin and Yang is more complicated.


    The pear tree planted by Gao Xuan is purely generated by magic, but the seed is mapped by the memory of Baili Qingtong.


    The blooming and Fruiting of pear trees are also the changes of Gaoxuan mana. However, the pear is the real fruit. It''s not magic.


    It''s very powerful to create things out of thin air and make Bi Li full of aura.


    Making so many pears consumes 20% of Gao Xuan''s spirit power.


    Gao Xuan only made 20% of his efforts to kill King Jin scale. But it was an instant output, but it took constant consumption to make the pear, which eventually consumed 20% of Gao Xuan''s spirit power.


    According to this method, Gao Xuan''s power of making green pears is enough to kill 50 golden scale kings.


    Yin and Yang create, control Yin and Yang, create things out of thin air, and even create life. It''s really brilliant.


    However, there are also many restrictions. Gao Xuan thought that the upper limit of this spell was very high. He was afraid that if he went to the level of immortals, he might not be able to understand the principle.


    If you don''t understand the principle of magic, you can''t really master magic. In this way, the magic of overturning the universe is also enough to be called peerless.


    It''s just that this spell is too abstruse, and Gao Xuan is only a preliminary master. He still needs a long time to learn, understand and experiment.


    After learning the nine changes of the heaven, Gao Xuancai felt that he had become an immortal.


    Otherwise, he would only work hard with people with a sword. After all, they are all swordsmen.


    Outside the window, the autumn wind is more and more bleak, and the dark clouds do not know when they have gathered.


    The sky darkened rapidly. There was no fire and candle in the hall, and it had become rather dark.


    The autumn rain soon fell down, and the fine rain fell on the green tiles on the dome of the main hall, making a sound of rain.


    Rain along the green tile convergence, and from the eaves down, in front of the hall into a waterline.


    Gao Xuan sat in the hall, quietly watching the wind and rain outside, his heart was quiet.


    He is quite satisfied with his present life. He is very relaxed and comfortable. He sits watching the fallen leaves and listens to the wind and rain.


    There''s a long way to go, but you don''t have to rush ahead.


    Although there are wolves and beasts around, it''s just the scenery on the road. Take your time.


    Gao Xuan had a leisurely life before, but no matter how leisurely he was, he had an urgent goal to achieve.


    Now, although Gao Xuan still has a goal, he is not in a hurry. On the spiritual level, he enjoyed peace and leisure for the first time.


    It feels good.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, it rained all night long. The next day, it rained heavily.


    It''s not like it''s pouring, but it''s raining. There are many dark clouds in the sky.I don''t know how long it will rain.


    It rains in autumn, which is normal climate change.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about it, but he was a little bit fierce when he saw the dark clouds pressing down on the city.


    Is Ao Qiong here?


    Gao Xuan doesn''t understand. Ao Qiong is coming. What''s the use of Xingyun and Buyu? And drown him?


    If it rains for ten or eight days, the baicang river will flood. Do you want to drown the residents on both sides of the river?


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. This kind of heavy rain has to take a few days to work.


    Besides, he can control the baicangjiang river only with Hongyi sword, and he will never lose control immediately.


    Gao Xuan takes out the Dragon talisman of the king of golden scales. During this time, he has been busy practicing the nine changes of the emperor''s heaven, and he has no time to deal with it.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan didn''t want to fight Beihai dragon palace.


    God damn it, Beihai Dragon Palace is a huge organization. It''s hard to blame Beihai dragon palace for its poor supervision and connivance at King Jin scale.


    Beihai Dragon Palace is a group organization of dragon people. How can the dragon people care about the life and death of the human race. I don''t want to restrain my men.


    This is not only true of Beihai Dragon Palace, but also of all living beings of Shinto.


    In the fairyland, there are the most people, but there are also many other demons, ghosts and Shinto beings.


    For the Terran, ghosts and monsters are like tigers and beasts, and the Shinto beings are natural disasters. It''s all unavoidable.


    Even the four immortals above the nine heavens didn''t want to wipe out all the creatures of other races. It''s something they can''t do.


    Gao Xuan is very clear about this, and he doesn''t think he has this ability. Besides, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    As long as he can kill the demons and ghosts in Wuyuan country, he will complete the task and fulfill his responsibility.


    For other heavenly masters, I''m afraid they can''t kill the two great demons, let alone Hu Ji.


    So Gao Xuan wanted to make peace with Beihai dragon palace. At least, you don''t have to be hostile to the dragon people as soon as you come up.


    Now it seems that the other side doesn''t think so.


    Gao Xuan plays with the Dragon amulet for a while. It''s refined by the dragon clan. It has the mark of the dragon soul in it. It''s as easy as his hands to crack it.


    It''s just that there''s no need.


    He wants to see what the other party is going to do.


    It rained for five days in a row. Gao Xuan was able to calm down, but Tao Jun, the national teacher, couldn''t.


    "Heavenly Master, this autumn rain is strange. It''s just Ao Qiong of Beihai Dragon Palace casting magic."


    Tao Jun said anxiously: "if it goes on like this, Wuyuan will become a prosperous country. Now the rain in Wangcheng has become a river, and many families have been flooded. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t care at all. After listening to Tao Jun, he came to realize that Wuyuan''s productivity was backward, and the drainage in Wangcheng was certainly not good. It''s only been raining for a few days, so I can''t hold it.


    He nodded and said, "it''s my negligence."


    Gao Xuan asked Tao Jun, "what do you think you should do?"


    Tao Jun wanted to scratch his head. Gao Xuan was so strong when he killed the big demon. How could it not be so horizontal? But he came to ask him.


    However, as far as the survival of Wuyuan is concerned, Tao Jun can''t be dumb.


    He could only sigh for a long time and said, "I heard that Ao Qiong is proud of his character and has a high eye. He is the sixth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, and we can''t provoke him. Why don''t we go to see the sixth Prince together, offer a heavy gift, sincerely apologize and get to know about it. "


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "King Jin scale eats people wantonly. I kill him just to do justice for heaven. I have something to apologize for. "


    Tao Jun looked bitter: "this matter is really reasonable, but the sixth Prince is unreasonable."


    "Go and talk to the sixth Prince first."


    Gao Xuan said, "let''s make things clear. If Ao Qiong insists on making trouble, I''ll go to him to reason with him."


    Tao Jun has no choice but to ask Gao Xuan to fill the hole.


    He has the intention to refuse, but in the face of Gao Xuan''s calm and deep eyes, his heart bursts of emptiness, and the words of refusal are hard to swallow in his throat.


    "Master, it''s your duty to guard Wuyuan. You are highly respected and have friendship with the dragon people. This is not for you. "


    Gao Xuan said: "for the sake of hundreds of millions of people in Wuyuan country, we have to work hard as a national teacher."


    Tao Jun is forced helpless, can nod to agree only: "OK, I go to look for six prince to ask a circumstance."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "the situation is urgent. The national teacher is going to start soon."


    Tao Xuanjun can only stand up and wait for the news


    Gao Xuan got up and sent Tao Jun to the gate of the main hall of tianshiguan temple. He said, "if you have any news, please let me know as soon as possible."


    Tao Jun could only smile bitterly. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a shout from the distant sky: "Gaoxuan boy is here!"


    This is a sharp drink, sound moving clouds, gas shock in all directions.


    Many dark clouds have been shaken out of a huge hole, surging clouds like waves to sweep all directions. The heavy rain all over the sky exploded into countless water mist.


    It was this roar that almost scattered the clouds and rain.Tao Jun was shocked. He looked up and saw a red cloud flying from the West. Thousands of monsters were standing on the cloud.


    These monsters have ferocious faces and tall bodies. They are all wearing bright armor and holding weapons.


    Among the monsters, there was a huge chariot. The chariot is made of the skeletons of thousands of people, with red evil light.


    These skeletons kept opening and closing their mouths one by one, sending out strange howls. Apart from so far, there are earth shaking cries, but still can not hide the scream of many skeletons.


    On the chariot of the skeleton sat a huge monster.


    The height of the monster is more than ten feet, and its huge body is like a hill. The most striking is a pair of curved golden horns on his head.


    Apart from so far, Tao Jun instinctively squinted. That pair of golden horns made him feel particularly dazzling. The strong evil spirit on the other side even makes his spirit feel burned by the fire.


    "King of the golden horn!"


    Although Tao Jun had never seen each other, he recognized each other at a glance.


    After all, the golden horns are too dazzling. Moreover, the backing of iron horn is golden horn. It''s not a secret, either.


    Tao Jun thought that the iron horn was over. After all, monsters are not so emotional.


    Unexpectedly, after a few months, the king of Golden Horn killed himself and came to his home. But at this time, Ao Qiong was also doing things.


    Tao Jun thought that the two sides might have agreed to find trouble together. He was very uneasy. King Jinjiao was one of the ten famous demon kings in Qingtian.


    Although this name is very empty, after all, the sky is so big, who knows how many monsters there are. The top ten demon kings are nothing but the ten thousand demon alliance''s own boasting.


    But, can be called the demon king, at least is passes through nine thunder robberies, the person immortal level strong person.


    Tao Jun is very clear that the gap between him and the demon king is too big. The other party''s random move may blow him to pieces.


    Don''t mention the king of the golden horn. He is the big demon standing beside the king of the golden horn. I''m afraid he can''t beat him.


    Just now that a big drink, is exactly tiger demon shout out.


    Tao Jun is about to cry. He comes to discuss with Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan forces him to go to Ao Qiong. That''s OK. I met the king of golden horn before I went out.


    This luck, also has nothing to say.


    When Gao Xuan saw that Tao Jun''s face was like earth, the immortal who had lived for two thousand years, he could not hide his true emotion.


    He said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, master. Help me to subdue the demons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "How are you going to die this time?"


    Looking at the huge water mirror in front of him, golden arhat showed a strange smile on his face like a golden statue.


    Round light is one of the simplest Magic Arts in Buddhism. But in the hands of golden arhat, he can shine thousands of miles away and see the end of autumn.


    The giant water mirror completely presents the king and his party, and even can see two tiny figures in the atrium of Tianshi temple.


    From the perspective of water mirror, Gao Xuan and Tao Jun are very small.


    The main reason is that the king of the golden horn is as big as a mountain, with thousands of demon soldiers, riding the red cloud. This style, however, can''t be compared between Gao Xuan and Tao Jun.


    As soon as he saw the evil spirit of King Jinjiao, he knew that the demon king had lived through at least nine thunder robberies, and was definitely called the demon king.


    You know, monsters are afraid of thunder. So it''s more difficult for a monster to survive than a monk.


    Because of this, monsters of the same level are always able to fight more than practitioners.


    Although the practitioners are proficient in all kinds of magic, these magic tricks become tricks for the upper level monsters, which have little effect in actual combat.


    Don''t say Gao Xuan is just a little fairy. Even if he is a human fairy, he can''t fight the king of golden horn.


    As far as Wuyuan kingdom is concerned, Jin Guang Luohan should be the one who hates Gao Xuan the most.


    Because Gao Xuan killed King Jinlin and King tiejiao, which destroyed the balance between human and demon in the whole Wuyuan kingdom.


    In the past few hundred years, the golden light arhat has been able to benefit from both sides by balancing.


    Now, he can''t eat anything. Although the Wuyuan Kingdom still has daily offerings, it suddenly lost a lot of income, and the golden arhat was heartbroken.


    Moreover, Jin Guang Luo Han talked with Gao Xuan, but the young man did not give face. Therefore, Jin Guang Luo Han did not hesitate to find his elder martial brother, but also wanted to find a way to get King Jin Jiao.


    Seeing the momentum of King Jinjiao, Luohan realized that Gaoxuan would die. But he was also worried.


    King Jinjiao is so powerful. What should he do if he kills Gao Xuan and kills Wuyuan?


    He regretted that he had invited his elder martial brother to come here. At least stop the king of golden horn.


    However, you can''t invite elder martial brother in vain. He can''t bear to pay for it himself.


    Jin Guang Luo Han has already begun to think about how he will profit from the destruction of Wu Yuan.


    Although Wuyuan is not big, it is also a kingdom that has been handed down for thousands of years and has a lot of wealth.


    In particular, the emperor gathered the humanitarian power of hundreds of millions of people to develop a huge national fortune.


    This kind of national fortune is also a treasure for the practitioners. If Wuyuan is to be destroyed, he should be the first to seize the national fortune. Other than that, nothing else is worth mentioning.


    As for Tao Jun, Jiang Yunfeng and others, golden arhat is not in the eye.


    These monks are not very good, but they like to carry on airs. They are forward-looking and backward in doing things, and they care about the false name, so they can''t achieve great things.


    By the way, Hu Ji also said that she gave the nine changes to Gao Xuan.


    Fox spirit is also hateful, there is such a secret but secretly hide, also don''t say dedicated to him. What''s more hateful is that he gave it to Gao Xuan.


    Just wait for Gao Xuan to die, maybe you can get the nine changes of Xuantian.


    Besides, Gao Xuan''s sword was also good.


    The more he calculated, the more annoyed he was. I knew earlier and went to see King Jinjiao first. It''s also convenient to pick up bodies.


    Now I''m afraid I''ll be slapped to death by the king of golden horn. He couldn''t help thinking that if his elder martial brother''s name was raised, he might be looked up at by the king of golden horn.


    It''s useless for the demon king to take these practitioners'' magic weapons. I can give it to him as a favor.


    Golden light Rohan thought is very good, but he just thought. He knew the power of the demon king. If he didn''t give his elder martial brother face, he would die.


    It''s just like this. Looking at it, Jin Guang Luohan is not reconciled. He thought about it and put his hand on Gao Xuan in the water mirror.


    The water mirror rippled slightly, and the golden light on arhat''s fingertips connected with Gao Xuan''s figure.


    Gao Xuan also sensed the subtle changes in his breath, and then, a projection of golden arhat appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Gao Xuan, you didn''t listen to the monk''s advice, and now you''ve been killed. You know it''s wrong


    The golden light arhat said proudly, "now you apologize to the monk, and then you present your treasure. The monk can help you turn around. There may be a way to live


    Gao Xuan looked at Jin Guang Luo Han. He said to Tao Jun, "is this monk going to take advantage of the fire?"


    Tao Jun''s face is full of embarrassment. He knows that Jin Guang Luo Han has a wide relationship, and there are many Buddhist and Zen support behind him. Gao Xuan is not afraid of the golden light arhat, but he is afraid of the shameless old monk.


    Jin Guang is extremely greedy for money, and his means of collecting money are cruel and vicious. He is more hateful than several big demons.


    This will come out suddenly. I really want to blackmail Gao Xuan.


    However, golden light arhat may have a way to dissuade the king. Tao Jun thinks that Gao Xuan can have a try.After all, if you start, you will die. It''s no shame to ask for a favor from golden light arhat.


    Tao Jun thought of this and said, "master Tianshi, maybe master Jinguang really has a way. At this point, "


    without waiting for Tao Jun to finish, Gao Xuan said calmly:" the bald donkey takes advantage of the fire to rob. He can''t bear it. "


    He said to the golden light arhat, "I originally thought that they were all human, and I didn''t want to care with you. You have to come here to be the villain. You must be killed to make an example. "


    Golden light arhat is also suddenly changed: "the boy is rampant, the destruction is imminent, and he dares to speak wildly. I''ll see how you die today. "


    "Well, first deal with the monsters, and then deal with your personal traitors."


    Gao Xuanyi flicks his sleeve, and the light flows around him. Next, he has reached the front of the king of golden horn and many monsters.


    Gao Xuan stood up against the wind, and the robes of the yellow spring fluttered. His extraordinary posture made many monsters stunned.


    Little monk, seeing their golden horn demon king coming, not only didn''t run, but also dared to take the initiative to meet them. Moreover, the bearing sprinkles calmly, does not see a trace of fear.


    This kind of bold color, really let the Golden Horn demon king take a look.


    The king of golden horn also has a huge ox head, and his eyes are like two red gold flames. These visions were also refined by him into the golden pupil of red fire.


    Red fire golden pupil can see through the changes of external appearance and look directly at the spirit. Can break all kinds of fancy magic changes. I can see the spirits more directly. It''s extremely powerful.


    In the red and golden eyes of the king of the golden horn, Gao Xuan''s inner and outer light is clear and clear, and he can''t see any filthy impurities, let alone the gap of mana flow.


    King Jinjiao was a little surprised that even the immortal had no such perfect spirit.


    It''s true that the heaven is so powerful that we can''t underestimate a little master.


    Although the king of golden horn can''t see through Gao Xuan, he doesn''t care much. Although red fire golden pupil is good, there are always many things you can''t see through.


    It''s normal for Gao Xuan to have a magic to protect himself.


    King Jinjiao doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan really has a perfect spirit. He''s afraid that the earth immortal can''t reach such a level.


    He didn''t think too much about it. In places like Qingtian, the level of vitality is very low, and it''s impossible for strong people to emerge.


    Like him, the demon king, who has been through nine thunder robberies, has already stood at the top of the world. This is also the ultimate strength of the blue sky.


    If you want to go further, you can only leave the blue sky to go to a higher level.


    King Jinjiao raised his voice and said, "boy, but you killed my brother tiejiao?"


    King Jinjiao really doesn''t know how tiejiao died. He doesn''t even know that the king was killed.


    After all, the distance between the two sides is far, and the iron horn king is the big demon of the four robbers. He lives in Yunxi mountain happily. But every hundred years, tiejiao would come to celebrate his birthday.


    It was the Jinshan monk of Xiyun Temple who informed him that tiejiao had been killed.


    The old monk of Jinshan is so cunning that he can''t believe it. The Golden Horn demon king also sent his men to inquire and confirm this matter, and then he took many demon soldiers out.


    The king of golden horn has a strong voice, but his voice is not too loud. It is said that the dark clouds around him roll out like waves again. This time, the cloud waves are rolling in a wider range.


    The dark clouds that shrouded the capital of Wuyuan were almost swept away, revealing the dark blue sky behind the dark clouds.


    A new moon in the sky, stars across the sky. It was Gao Xuan who saw it, and felt that his heart was free.


    Tao Jun, the national master who watched the battle in the temple of Heavenly Master, was even more ugly.


    In a word, the king of the Golden Horn demon has the power to smooth the sky. This momentum, shock of his spirit are shivering. It can be seen that golden horn is powerful.


    Tao Jun is also aware of a problem, that is, Wuyuan state is likely to be destroyed by Jinjiao.


    Jinjiao doesn''t have to do anything else. Just destroying the king can destroy Wuyuan.


    Tao Jun complained in his heart. Before aoqiong''s problem was solved, another golden horn appeared.


    It''s a real leak. It rains at night.


    Tao Jun can''t help but look at the golden light Luohan projection, although the monk is a bad guy, but also can do things.


    If you do know Kim, it''s good.


    Tao Jun thought of this and said to Jin Guang, "elder martial brother, you should protect the capital. It''s all in your hands that Wuyuan has been developing for thousands of years. "


    Golden Luohan said solemnly: "it''s our duty to protect Wuyuan country. I am duty bound. "


    Tao Jun doesn''t take it seriously. He''s waiting for the conditions behind golden Lohan.


    Sure enough, golden arhat said in embarrassment: "although we have the heart to protect our country, we have no power to protect it. We can''t resist the Golden Horn demon king. "


    He zhengse said: "for today''s plan, only by offering a heavy treasure, it is possible to let the Golden Horn calm down."


    The golden arhat asked Tao Jun, "do you have any treasures you can hold?"


    Tao Jun hesitated and said, "I don''t have any treasure. There is only one golden dragon cup, which contains half a cup of Wu Yuan''s destiny. I can give this treasure to Jinjiao... "


    Golden light Luohan heart a joy, there is such a good thing. You can knock out good things from Tao Jun when you say it casually. He didn''t come in vain this time.It''s not that Tao Jun is easy to cheat. He just sees the power of the Golden Horn demon king. Tao Jun is really scared.


    The demon king is different from the sixth Prince of the Dragon Palace. The demon king wants to kill, but he doesn''t have much scruples.


    The sixth Prince of the Dragon Palace is a living creature of Shinto. He must abide by the rules set by the heaven and the living beings of Shinto, and he does not dare to mess about.


    Of course, the demon king really wanted to kill wantonly. Naturally, the strong men of the Taoist school came to him to settle the accounts.


    After all, heaven and earth need balance. Even if it is other demon king, also won''t cover up a demon king who kills indiscriminately. This is equivalent to lifting the table and completely destroying the balance of the blue sky.


    Tao Jun did not dare to gamble on this. First of all, Wuyuan was not a big country. It''s not a big deal to be destroyed by the king.


    Moreover, even if the strong of his school came out for him, Wuyuan kingdom was destroyed.


    Although Tao Jun is smooth and a little weak in his heart, he still has a lot of feelings for Wuyuan.


    If possible, he still wants to try his best to save Wuyuan.


    When Tao Jun was ready to take out the Golden Dragon cup, Gao Xuan yelled: "bald ass, you dare to cheat me. Go away."


    This rebuke, stay in the golden light temple golden light Luohan body suddenly a shock, followed by the golden eyes out of the pale gold tears.


    The projection of the golden arhat in the view of Heavenly Master also dissipated naturally.


    The spirit of golden light arhat was hurt. Gao Xuan''s voice was not high, but he pierced his spirit like a sword.


    Although it didn''t matter, the golden light arhat felt guilty for a while. What kind of cultivation did Gao Xuan do, which hurt his spirit?


    He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was cautious at the beginning and didn''t fight Gao Xuan.


    Otherwise, he might have been killed by Gao Xuan.


    The golden light Luo Han turns to sneer again, Gao Xuan again has ability, can also defeat the Golden Horn demon king?


    He stares at the water mirror in front of him, and is protected by the most precious mirror of Jinguang temple. The water mirror is not broken.


    Through the water mirror, the golden light arhat can clearly see the confrontation between Gao Xuan and the Golden Horn demon king.


    Gao Xuan of the water mirror is talking with the king of golden horn. Just look at his calm bearing, it seems that he is a bit stronger than the demon king.


    In the water mirror, there was a clear voice: "iron horn does many evils. As a teacher of heaven, I can''t tolerate him."


    The king of the Golden Horn demon heard that there was a great deal of red fire in his eyes. "The dog''s guts cover the sky. What''s the point of our demon clan eating a few people. You generation mortals, is not used to eat! "


    Although the king lived for 3000 years, he had a bad temper. In his long life, he did not know how many practitioners he had killed.


    The master of heaven can''t scare him.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon said to the tiger head demon: "wind tiger, you go to take his life."


    Tiger head big demon pulled out the waist long knife, he was excited and drank: "I''ll go to capture this man for the king, fry him raw, I think it must taste good."


    Seeing that the wind tiger was so publicized, the king of the Golden Horn demon was a little displeased. He''s a very capable man, but he doesn''t know how deep he is.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan can kill tie Jiao easily, which shows his ability.


    Although Fenghu has lived through five thunder robberies, it is not much better than tiejiao.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon said, "this man is quite virtuous. Don''t be careless."


    Wind tiger does not think, "just a fairy, what kind of thing."


    As soon as the wind tiger raised his serrated sword, two pairs of cyan wings on his back stretched out, and the four wings vibrated, rolling up the long wind all over the sky.


    The next moment, the wind tiger has turned into a horizontal sky blue sword, rainbow straight cut high Xuan.


    Such a sharp and swift blade made Tao Jun, the national master of the war, feel tight in his heart.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the speed of tiger demon is too fast, and it''s even too fast to cast.


    It is said that the Dragon follows the cloud and the tiger follows the wind.


    Sure enough, the tiger demon was born with the magic power to resist the wind. After several thunder robberies, the tiger demon was almost irresistible.


    Tiger demon''s Demon power is also very strong, in his wings, there are tens of millions of evil spirits.


    Tao Jun thought that he must rely on the Dharma array to deal with the tiger demon. If you fight head on, you''re afraid you can''t catch the other side''s three moves.


    I don''t know if Gao Xuan can stop the tiger demon?


    Tao Jun measured in his heart that he felt that Gao Xuan could at least make a fight. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that Gao Xuan doesn''t pretend to be calm and confident.


    Besides, Gao Xuan can kill King Jin scale with one sword. Compared with tiger demon, it is not inferior.


    Tao Jun stares at him. Although he thinks Gao Xuan can''t win the golden horn, he can beat Feng Hu. At least watch the lift.


    For Tao Jun, the wind tiger is as fast as lightning.


    For Gao Xuan, the four wings of the wind tiger oscillate and the wind blows rapidly. This technique is not very clever.


    Especially on the level of controlling the wind, it can even be called rough. As for the long serrated sword, it is not worth mentioning.


    Ripples appear silently beside Gao Xuan. She says to Gao Xuan through God''s will: "master, I''ll kill him."It''s just a monster who dares to show his teeth and claws in front of the master. Although Lianyi has only survived half a thunder robbery, it is not difficult for her to kill the vulgar tiger demon with her Hongyi sword.


    "Well, you''re going to play." Gao Xuan is not in a hurry to start. This tiger demon has a good cultivation. It''s just time to give Lianyi a sword test.


    With permission, Lianyi urges her to send out Hongyi sword, so she takes the initiative to meet the horizontal chop and reach Daohong.


    Rippled sword has no smell of fireworks, just like a Hongyi sword of autumn water in her hands, it is even more ethereal.


    The wind tiger, who came by the imperial sword, was alert to the sharp edge of Hongyi sword, so he quickly turned the sword to change direction.


    Can ripple hands, where the wind tiger change move. The light of the sword flows like autumn water, and the long sword in the hand of the wind tiger breaks soundlessly. Wind tiger feel bad, quickly vibration wing fly.


    The Hongyi sword, which cuts through the long sword, stabs lightly and cuts off Fenghu''s right arm with one sword.


    It''s also because the wind tiger dodged fast enough that he didn''t lose his head with a sword.


    The wind tiger and other five demons are extremely powerful. This is also the reason why the demon clan is stronger than the Terran cultivator.


    If it''s an ordinary magic weapon sword, the wind tiger will not be hurt even if it doesn''t move.


    But Hongyi sword is too sharp. It can''t be stopped by little wind tiger. Although he is strong in martial arts, he still can''t resist the rippling sword.


    After the wind tiger was injured, he quickly turned back, and his left hand had another blue whip.


    This wind and thunder whip is also the most powerful treasure of wind tiger.


    If he had not been worried by ripple, he would not have shown his treasure in public.


    The wind tiger is fierce by nature. Breaking his arm stimulates his fierce nature. After five times of thunder robbing, Hun demon''s power completely urges out the wind and thunder whip power.


    When the whip was waving, there was wind and thunder whistling and lightning shining.


    Ripple is not afraid, waving a sword to meet. The water color sword light is light and nimble. Every time it shines, the green thunder whip will be broken.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten Zhang long wind and thunder whip left half.


    Many of the monsters watching the battle were confused. Fenghu has always been the first demon general under Jinjiao, and he always wins. I didn''t expect that he fell into the hands of a weak girl today.


    The monsters had been beating gongs and drums, constantly cheering. The meeting was silent.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon also had some accidents. The girl''s breath was weak, far less than the wind tiger. With a magic sword in his hand, but the wind tiger retreated step by step, seeing that he would not be defeated.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon is a little annoyed. The wind tiger also robs the big demon. How can he be so incompetent?


    Although he likes to carry the demon king''s airs, as a monster, he doesn''t know the rules.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon wiped the gold ring off his left wrist.


    This gold ring is not simple. It is made by collecting gold dust from the vigorous wind of the blue sky. It also combines the power of hardware and five peaks.


    Hardware is five kinds of strange gold and iron, which are indestructible when combined. Wufeng is five high mountains, each of which is thousands of feet high. It is also watered with gold juice melted by hardware to make Wufeng gold wheel.


    At the beginning, the king of the Golden Horn demon took advantage of the fact that a eight robber Lingxian was robbing and killed each other before he got the treasure.


    It is also a magic weapon that fits the talent of golden horn to control hardware, so he can barely use it. In this way, he also practiced for two thousand years.


    The Golden Horn demon king can survive the most dangerous ninth natural disaster by the Golden Wheel of Wufeng.


    Such a treasure is rarely used by the king of the Golden Horn demon. Few people know that he has this treasure.


    At the moment, he saw that the ripples were difficult to deal with, and Gao Xuan was calm. He didn''t know what tricks he was hiding.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon felt that he could not drag on any longer, so he used all his strength to clean up Gao Xuan and ripple.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon recites the Dharma mantra and suddenly throws out the Golden Wheel of Wufeng.


    The gold wheel is on his wrist, and its diameter is only eight feet. But as soon as he threw it out, the wheel grew bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Wheel of Wufeng has covered the starry sky, covering Gaoxuan, Lianyi and Fenghu.


    The glittering golden wheel of Wufeng shines brightly on the starry sky. The temple of heaven below and the capital city of Wuyuan state dozens of miles away are all illuminated by the golden light.


    The Golden Wheel of Wufeng has not yet come down, and the power of endless mountains has been enveloped in all directions.


    The ripples, which are as smart as immortals, are immediately held down by the power of the mountains. It''s also a pity that she has not been pressed into powder because she has no real body and a strong sword in her hand.


    At this moment, ripple felt a little uneasy. The opponent''s magic power is so powerful that she has no resistance in front of powerful magic weapons.


    It''s not only the five peaks of the golden wheel that depress the ripples, but also Tao Jun, the national teacher in the Tianshi temple, who sits on the ground under the pressure of the invisible metal peaks.


    The lotus crown on Tao Jun''s head, the cloud crane nine spirit robe on his body, and the six armour jade belt are all inspired by the power of hardware mountain.


    The lotus crown turns into a blooming lotus, the cloud crane nine spirit robe turns into nine white cranes, and the six armour jade belt gives birth to six armour deities to protect the six sides.


    The strongest of the three spirit tools is undoubtedly the Liujia jade belt, which is the ancestral spirit tool of Qingxu Taoist temple. It has been refined for thousands of years. Among them, Liujia is already spiritual.The six black armour generals, with different looks and bearing, stood around tao Jun with swords, maces, knives, guns, halberds and axes.


    Five golden peaks appear on the huge golden ring, and then the power of the metal mountain falls.


    The ripples disappear in an instant. Inexhaustible mountain power continues down.


    On Tao Jun''s head, hibiscus flowers are in full bloom, and nine white cranes are split into countless white feathers.


    Finding that the situation was critical, Tao Jun quickly recited the Dharma mantra: "Jiazi protects my body, Jiaxu protects my shape, Jiashen solidifies my life, Jiawu guards my soul, Jiachen subdues my spirit, Jiayin determines my truth."


    The Liujia God will project the golden rays of the gods to form a closed hexagonal battle array, holding Tao Jun in the middle.


    The metal mountain is invisible, hundreds of millions of Jun forces fall, and the Tianshi temple is instantly crushed into powder, including the peak where the Tianshi temple is located, and then it suddenly collapses.


    More than a thousand feet of the peak, so instantly disappeared. There is a huge circular pit on the ground.


    In the middle of the pit, Liujia''s divine phase kept distorting and deforming, but he eventually protected Tao Jun.


    Tao Jun survived a blow. His face was like earth, and his seven orifices were bleeding together. It was terrible.


    At this time, even the monk Jinguang who watched the battle had no time to care about Tao Jun''s life. His eyes were on Gao Xuan.


    Wufeng Jinlun hit with all his strength. It''s so powerful that the mountain collapses and the ground collapses. It can be said to release all the power of the demon king.


    The onlookers of the golden light monk all saw that his heart was shaking, and it was hard to support himself. "Awe, awe," he thought. No wonder he dares to be one of the top ten demon kings. "


    However, Gao Xuan stood up against the wind, and his deep yellow robes fluttered. He was very leisurely and unrestrained. The earth shaking strike just now seems to have nothing to do with him.


    This scene also stunned monk Jinguang.


    Even if they are strong, they must fight against Wufeng Jinlun. It''s impossible to be as muddled as Gao Xuan. With the cultivation of monk Jinguang, we can''t understand how Gao Xuan did it.


    The Golden Horn demon king is much stronger than the golden light. His red fire golden pupil sees that Gao Xuan has cut himself out of this space and is independent of the five peaks golden wheel.


    This kind of space magic is not only wonderful, but also terrible. When Gao Xuan casts it, he doesn''t chant the curse and hold the seal. The magic moves with the recitation, and there is no smoke and fire when he casts it.


    If the moon hangs over nine days, let the wind and thunder surge, and the mountains collapse, what does it have to do with the moon.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon was shocked. This heavenly master was not a fairy. How can such a strong man come to the blue sky? Is there any big plan in heaven?


    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid and regretted it. Though tiejiao is his brother, he is dead, whatever he does.


    He came all the way, but he ran into such a strong guy. What a bad luck!


    The king of the Golden Horn demon went back with all his strength, but he was also willing to retreat. It''s just that he has turned his face and started. He''s a demon king, and he can''t turn around and run.


    Fortunately, although he didn''t win, he also lost. It''s not a shame to say a few words and turn around.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon said in a loud voice: "the divine power of the Heavenly Master is amazing. See you later. "


    Feng Hu, standing beside the king of the Golden Horn demon, was stunned. Just now, he was moved out of the Golden Wheel of Wufeng by the king of the Golden Horn demon. He is not convinced with Gao Xuan.


    It''s just that he evaded the attack of Wufeng Jinlun by some magic weapon. Why, the demon king is leaving.


    The king of Golden Horn didn''t wait for Gao Xuan to answer. He waved, "sons, go back home."


    "Come as you say and go as you say."


    Gao Xuan said, "Jinjiao, you are a little too impolite."


    He pauses and says slowly: "however, monster, I don''t know the ceremony is normal."


    His voice reverberated in the sky, and thousands of demon soldiers heard it clearly. It''s monk Jinguang, who is watching the battle in a water mirror, and Tao Jun, who is shivering and frightened in secret, who can hear clearly.


    Monk Jinguang is surprised and suspicious. Gao Xuan has the upper hand. Do you really want to kill Jin Jiao?


    Although Gao Xuan broke the Golden Wheel of Wufeng lightly, the king of the Golden Horn demon still had some strength.


    The demon has strong vitality, not to mention the demon king who has lived through nine thunder robberies. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses if you really want to work hard.


    What''s more, if you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800.


    Is Gao Xuan really sure to kill the king of the Golden Horn demon easily?


    Monk Jinguang doesn''t believe it. The upper limit of the power of Qingtian is there. How can Gaoxuan be so strong?


    Even Tao Jun doesn''t believe in Gao Xuan. He thinks that Gao Xuan is a branch out of the ordinary. If a move frightens the golden horn, it''s time to stop.


    Unfortunately, Tao Jun didn''t have the courage to persuade Gao Xuan. He could only watch eagerly, hoping that things would settle down as soon as possible. I hope Gao Xuan really has the ability to kill Jin Jiao easily.


    Don''t spread to the King City dozens of miles away.


    Thanks to the immortal utensils of Wufeng Jinlun, the whole mountain peak was blown to dust, leaving a huge pit on the ground. However, all forces are within the scope of Jinlun. It doesn''t have much influence on the city of kings.If it wasn''t for the immortal weapon to control the power, the whole King City would be destroyed.


    Tao Jun also knows that this is not the mercy of the Golden Horn demon king. Instead, we should concentrate on killing Gao Xuan and not waste our strength in useless places.


    That''s why he barely survived.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon really didn''t care about Tao Jun. he was just a spirit immortal and couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Gao Xuan''s arrogance also angered him.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon yelled: "I''ll give face to heaven. That''s all the old grudges. You still don''t give up, really when I ten thousand demon League good bully


    This saying is soft with hard, tell Gao Xuan he is not a demon, there are other nine demon kings behind him.


    Of course, Gao Xuan understood. He said with a smile: "what you said is quite wronged. Well, I''ll take it as if I''m bullying you. "


    The Golden Horn demon king suddenly stood up. He raised his three split forks, his eyes were full of fire, and a pair of golden horns on his head were shining with thousands of golden lights.


    "If I''m afraid of you, I''ll die!"


    The body of the king was more than 20 feet high. He took a step forward, and his huge body expanded rapidly. In an instant, it was more than 1000 feet high.


    The huge body is not an illusion, but a real physical change.


    The body of the enlarged Golden Horn demon king is like a golden mountain peak. Such a huge body, but also the devil''s physical advantage to really play out.


    Gao Xuan is 1.88 meters tall and has always maintained the most perfect figure proportion.


    The Golden Horn demon king is more than 1000 feet tall, close to the height of 4000 meters. Gao Xuan is as small as a mole ant in front of the king.


    At this distance, Gao Xuan could see the giant and ugly thumb of King Jinjiao. The thick black hair on the hill like thumb is like a black forest.


    "There''s something else I can do."


    Gao Xuan would also like to praise that it''s easy to change the Dharma form, but it''s terrible to make the real body so huge.


    What''s more terrible is that the body of the Golden Horn Demon King became bigger, and the body strength also increased, and the body strength even increased a hundred times.


    Such a terrible body, spirit level magic, even can''t hurt each other.


    The huge difference in the body size of the two sides also cooled the heart of Tao Jun in the deep pit.


    Nine rob demon king, a hundred refine demon body, really terrible. Tao Jun did not even dare to see the king of the Golden Horn demon for fear of attracting the other party''s attention.


    It is only the existence of the great body itself that has destroyed the vitality of this realm.


    Tao Jun was afraid that the war would affect him, so he wanted to escape. But his evasion failed.


    The magic changes are destroyed by the great Demon power all around.


    Tao Jun is so anxious that he can''t escape before both sides start. His life will be explained here.


    However, dunfa can''t be used. How can he leave the battlefield?


    If you fly, you will die faster!


    Just when Tao Jun was in a hurry to escape, there was a magic light rising in the capital of Wuyuan.


    Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao are also aware of the problem.


    Before the wind tiger a big drink, the whole city were awakened. It''s just that the two sides moved too fast and started without saying a few words.


    Then, the Golden Horn demon king threw out the Wufeng golden wheel. Smash the Tianshi temple and the mountain peak together into powder.


    When Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao saw this scene, they were not exaggerating to say that their legs were softened.


    The two immortals were still in charge and didn''t leave immediately. Most of their disciples are in the King City, and they can''t leave if they want to.


    Up to now, we have to fight to start the array, hoping to escape this disaster.


    Of course, these two people have no guts to find golden horn.


    At the moment, both Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao are standing on the top of the city wall to watch the battle from a distance.


    Seeing the huge body of the king of the golden horned demon, they were really cold hearted. As long as the king of the Golden Horn demon kicks down, the King City will disappear completely. No city protection array can stop such a huge demon king.


    Many practitioners who followed Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao were even more frightened.


    Just now they were still shouting about killing demons and demons. Now they know how far away they are from the demon king.


    The other side doesn''t even need to start, just rely on the real body to release the majestic Demon power, it''s enough to kill them.


    Fortunately, there''s the moat. They can barely control the magic flying. Even so, each of them is also struggling to support.


    Zuo Wentao complained to Jiang Yunfeng: "Gao Xuan doesn''t want to be brave. He doesn''t know that the capital is on one side. If we really want to fight, what shall we do? What shall we do for millions of people? "


    Jiang Yunfeng frowned and said nothing. Of course, he didn''t like Gao Xuan''s method. However, we can''t say anything about Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan dares to fight with the king of the Golden Horn demon. He is too good to judge each other.


    Moreover, judging from his past contacts, this man is indifferent and his city is as deep as a sea. I''m afraid he won''t care about others.


    Zuo Wentao is intelligent, but his heart is too small. At the critical moment, there is also the mind to mutter bad words about Gao Xuan.Jiang Yunfeng sighed: "we can only do our best."


    That is to say, Jiang Yunfeng was very desperate. King City is too close to the battlefield.


    It''s just a few steps to the king''s city. If they did, they would have to turn around and run for their lives.


    Zuo Wentao also said, "the best thing is to kill Gao Xuan with Jinjiao''s one move, which will save the trouble."


    Jiang Yunfeng couldn''t help glancing at Zuo Wentao: "it''s better to wait for Gao Xuan to kill Jin Jiao."


    "How can it be? This is the real demon king. More than a thousand feet, how terrible the power is... "


    Zuo Wentao doesn''t think so. Although Gao Xuan seems to have excellent magic skills, in the face of the demon king''s real body, all kinds of magic changes have become tricks.


    Only the real power can defeat the demon king.


    Jiang Yunfeng was silent, although Zuo Wentao''s words were particularly harsh. But he also has to admit that what the other side said is reasonable.


    The demons who have survived the thunder disaster can turn themselves into powerful real bodies. When you meet a strong enemy, you can show your true self directly.


    However, the real body of a demon more than 1000 feet high is too terrible.


    Just in the face of the king''s huge body, Jiang Yunfeng felt powerless.


    No matter how sharp the sword is, it''s no different from the toothpick for the king.


    Not to mention the spirit immortal, is the same level of human immortal, in the face of such a terrible demon king real body, is not an opponent.


    Jiang Yunfeng now only hopes that Gao XuanZhen has some unique skills to at least lead away the Golden Horn demon king, and don''t let the demon king wreak havoc here.


    Among the onlookers, monk Jinguang can see more clearly and experience more deeply than Jiang Yunfeng.


    Because the king of the Golden Horn demon showed his real body, monk Jinguang had to make the water mirror extremely huge, so that he could see the whole situation clearly.


    Buddhism also has golden body cultivation. Monk Jinguang is good at arhat golden body. But compared with the king of golden horn, it''s too bad.


    Monk Jinguang was also a little curious. Gao Xuan faced up to the demon king and endured all the pressure. It was as if nothing had happened on his face.


    This kind of deep bearing made monk Jinguang admire him.


    At this time, the king of the Golden Horn demon suddenly opened his voice and breathed out: "eat my fork!"


    The majestic voice of the Golden Horn demon king shakes the water mirror violently, and the scene in the water mirror is constantly shaking and shining.


    The huge iron forks that the king of Golden Horn stabbed were all so huge.


    In the eyes of monk Jinguang, it''s like a tree smashing an ant. The gap between the two sides is too big. It looks like it has an unparalleled impact.


    Jin Guang and Shang want Gao Xuan to be killed, but his heart is still tight, his scalp is numb, and his spirit is shaking violently.


    The absolute power of the Golden Horn demon king''s attack was too terrible. Gao Xuan just escaped the attack, and he would blow into powder for thousands of miles.


    Thinking of this, monk Jinguang is ready to escape. As long as the situation is not good, he will leave immediately.


    Although the golden light temple is in the king''s city, it can''t take care of others.


    Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao also saw that it was not good. Zuo Wentao murmured, "let''s go."


    Without waiting for Jiang Yunfeng to respond, Zuo Wentao had turned into a blue rainbow and flew away in the opposite direction.


    But Jiang Yunfeng didn''t give up. He looked at the distant battlefield, hoping that Gao Xuan could create a miracle.


    Then, he saw Gao Xuan extend his left hand forward. Looking at Gao Xuan''s appearance, he seemed to grasp the three prongs that were falling head-on.


    But that''s like ants trying to lift a mountain. It''s incredible.


    Monk Jinguang can''t help sneering. Gao Xuan still wants to use his magic tricks skillfully. How can that be a good thing


    But the sneer on his face soon froze.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon also noticed that it was not right. I don''t know when, a huge palm had covered the night sky and covered the stars and the moon.


    His real body of the demon king, thousands of feet high, became very small in that giant palm. It''s like an ant in the same person''s hand.


    More and more demons, including the king''s hand, became bigger and bigger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the palm like white jade has covered the stars and the moon, covering all the demon soldiers. That is, the king of the golden horn, who stands in the front, is shrouded by the giant palm that covers the sky and the earth.


    Six robbers big evil wind tiger found not good, quickly control two pairs of green wind wings to fly away.


    The speed of the wind tiger is as fast as lightning, but the hand is too big to stretch out slowly.


    A palm print on a huge palm is like a canyon stretching thousands of miles. But the giant palm is still shining with crystal clear light, so that people can see the depth of palmprint.


    At this point, the spirit of the wind tiger is covered by the giant palm. He can only see the enlarged palmprint.


    Wind tiger is not willing to roar, but under the palm of his hand, he can''t even hear himself.


    Because the fall of one palm has aroused endless vitality, and the great sound has covered all other sounds.


    called the great sound is hard to hear.


    The sound is so loud that it is beyond the range of the demons. But the grand voice made the body and spirit shake and tremble together, and all demons instinctively felt extremely frightened.As strong as the wind tiger, he was also awed by the endless power, and completely lost his fighting spirit. He stayed in the air shivering, like a lost dog, obediently waiting for the arrival of death.


    Only the most powerful Golden Horn demon king was not willing to die. He crazily raised his three prongs to stab the giant palm.


    The three strand fork, which can destroy the mountain and the ground, immediately breaks and distorts when it meets the huge palm. It is as fragile as paper paste.


    The huge palms closed slowly, and the kneaded bones and tendons of the Golden Horn demon king folded into a ball. He is proud of the real body of the demon king, in the giant hand has become tofu residue.


    When the palms are completely closed, all the demons, including the Golden Horn demon king, are kneaded into powder.


    All the powerful demons will disappear in a moment.


    Watching the battle in the distance, Jiang Yunfeng was stunned. He saw clearly just now. As soon as Gao Xuan stretched out his hand, a group of demons such as the Golden Horn demon king quickly became smaller and smaller, and finally they all became tiny, like lice.


    Then, as soon as Gao Xuan closed his hand, all the demons disappeared.


    Just now, the mighty king of the Golden Horn demon died like this


    Toward the distance, Zuo Wentao also felt wrong. He stopped and looked back, but he could see nothing.


    Not to mention Zuo Wentao, Tao Jun, who stayed in the pit under Gao Xuan''s feet, didn''t see the fighting clearly.


    Only the golden light monk can really see Gao Xuan''s peerless power through Xuanguang mirror.


    Gao Xuan''s hand is obviously to change the universe. The most ingenious thing is not that his hand becomes bigger, but that he directly reduces them.


    The demon king''s real body can''t resist such powerful magic power. It can be seen how terrible Gao Xuan''s magic power is.


    Monk Jinguang stares at Gao Xuan in the water mirror. Through Xuanguang mirror, the most subtle expression on Gao Xuan''s face is clearly displayed.


    Gao Xuan in the water mirror suddenly laughed, and the heart of monk Jinguang was empty. Because Gao Xuan''s eyes and smile were clearly facing him.


    Gao Xuan''s left hand turned over and a little bit of black dust fell from his palm.


    He said to the golden monk on the other side of the water mirror, "monk, I don''t know if I''ve ever heard the word" it''s so easy. "


    Monk Jinguang was terrified, but he didn''t dare to move, didn''t dare to say a word, and didn''t dare to vomit a breath. The whole person kept his horror expression frozen there, like a ferocious statue.


    (I think it''s necessary to stress that, Dazhang ~)


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Jinguang temple is the largest Buddhist temple in the capital of Wuyuan state, which is a bit more magnificent than Qingxu Taoist temple.


    As the abbot of the golden light monk, the room he lives in is also very elegant.


    The carved beams, the gold inlaid columns and the statue of Zhangxu Buddha are all carved from white jade.


    The table is made of centenary red sandalwood, and the censer is made of red gold with exquisite shape. All of them are the best Datura.


    That is, the futons on the ground are all made of top-quality materials such as cloud silk and silver silk. This is a futon. If you sell it, it will be enough for a middle-class family to spend ten lives.


    The ground is paved with sapphire brick. This kind of sapphire can insulate the filth and nourish the spirit.


    On the four walls, the Buddhist scriptures of the Tathagata were written by grinding the relics and gold left by several Arhats into powder.


    It can be said that all the furnishings in this Zen room are extremely luxurious, far better than the emperor.


    Monk Jinguang was also quite satisfied with his Zen room. When he had nothing to do, he would practice in the Zen room.


    Today, monk Jinguang feels terrible. He likes Zen Buddhism, and he hates it very much. He just wants to go as far as he can.


    But where can he go?


    With Gao Xuan''s peerless magic power, if you really want to catch him, can you make him run away?


    The vision of monk Jinguang is much better than that of Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao. As early as the first time Gao Xuan started, he saw that it was wrong.


    When Gao Xuanfan killed the king of the Golden Horn demon, the golden light monk saw the two points.


    What Gao Xuan does is to master the supernatural powers of heaven and earth and control the space as he wishes.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan really made the king of the Golden Horn demon smaller, and then crushed them to death.


    It''s ten times harder than turning into a giant palm to crush the king of the Golden Horn demon.


    Because it''s really hard to apply the magic directly on the king of the Golden Horn demon and force the golden horn to become smaller.


    The real body of demon king can resist all kinds of magic. If you want to cast a spell on the golden horn, you need to use ten times more power.


    It is conceivable that there is a big gap between the king of the Golden Horn demon and Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan can control the universe. Who can escape from his control within his sensing range.


    Monk Jinguang knew that the situation was not good, but he also gave up the idea of running away. He is now in despair, knowing that he will die, but there is no solution, which is even more painful.


    The main reason is that Gao Xuan is too strong to resist. It''s no use carrying out elder martial brother.


    I''m afraid no one is stronger than Gao Xuan in Qingtian!


    Monk Jinguang has lived for more than 2000 years. He is very comfortable. He doesn''t want to die.


    This will make him crazy, thinking about how to live, but without any ideas, he is even more agitated for a moment.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about monk Jinguang. After all, he was just a shameless villain.


    As for Zuo Wentao and others who fled, there is no need to care. If other people are not related to him, they will not work hard for him.


    Give up the capital, that is also the emperor should find him. But it has nothing to do with him.


    Although it''s not so easy to crush the king.


    Overturning the universe is really powerful. It can force space to contract.


    However, it''s quite different from the Golden Horn demon king. This kind of space contraction will also be forced by the king of the Golden Horn demon.


    Gao Xuan tries to turn the space into a magic cube, splicing and combining pieces of space, and then shrinking, making the space change more complicated.


    At the same time, it can also try to resolve the resistance of the Golden Horn demon king.


    Even so, space change can''t cut the body of the king. We can only reduce the size of the king by constantly compressing the space.


    In essence, this reduction is relative.


    For the Golden Horn demon king, it was Gao Xuan''s hand that really became bigger.


    Only in the eyes of the spectators, Gao Xuan had the power to control the king of the Golden Horn demon at will.


    In fact, just a little bit, he was broken free by the Golden Horn demon king. Fortunately, his Hunyuan gold body was strong, and he destroyed the real body of the Golden Horn demon king.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon has no powerful magic weapon. Wufeng Jinlun is good, but it is also good. Its spatial change and five peaks are thick and strong, which are of little use to Gaoxuan.


    Wufeng Jinlun needs to be fully controlled. The Golden Horn demon king was forced to have no way to control the Wufeng golden wheel.


    Gao Xuan just studied the Golden Wheel of Wufeng and put it into the hell claw.


    He was able to turn the world upside down and subdue the golden horn, and the hell claw also contributed a lot.


    Although this artifact is based on the underworld sword, it contains the power of sharp gold. They can also absorb the spirit and turn it into their own use, which can produce infinite changes.


    As far as the hell claw itself is concerned, it is far less than tianlongtong and Hongyi sword. However, the hell claw has a lot of room for growth.


    Gao Xuan killed two big demons, and the hell claw absorbed some ghost of the two big demons, and also absorbed the memory fragments of the two big demons.


    Ghosts don''t provide much power, but memory fragments are very useful. Gao Xuan sorted out the memory fragments and saved countless cultivation time.


    At the same time, the hell claw also adapts to the fairyland rules by absorbing ghosts and memory fragments.This time, Gao Xuan can absorb all the spirits of the demons, such as the king of the golden horn, by the ghost claw.


    This is a great harvest for the hell claw. In particular, the spirits and memories of the Golden Horn demon king and the wind tiger are of special value.


    Many magic tools, including Wufeng golden wheel, were crushed by Gao Xuan, and the rules were refined and thrown to the hell claw.


    The hell claw can''t absorb these forces directly, but it can absorb the power of magic weapon through the spirit controlled by the hell claw, and then transform it to itself again.


    This process is actually very complicated and wasteful. After two transformations, the powerful Wufeng golden wheel is about 30% of its strength.


    For Gao Xuan, this is the best way to deal with it.


    What are the five peaks, the golden wheel and the split earth three strand fork? These magic weapons are easy to control, but their upper limit of power is very low. It''s no use holding it in your hand. He also has no followers, so he can''t exert his magic power.


    It''s better to throw it directly to the hell claw, even if the loss is great, it can also benefit the hell claw.


    In the long run, the maximum growth limit of hell claw may even be higher than that of Hongyi sword.


    Gao Xuan simply browsed the memory left by the king of the Golden Horn demon and made clear the situation.


    Sure enough, the Jinjiao demon king only knew about tiejiao when he received a letter from Jinshan Luohan of Xiyun temple, and then came to seek revenge.


    Jinshan Luohan and he have never met before. It must be because of monk Jinguang.


    The cause and effect is very simple. Gao Xuan knows it at a glance.


    Jin Jiao has lived for 3000 years and experienced a lot. I know a lot about demons, and I know a lot about northern states.


    There are too many memories for Gao Xuan to see more. Just take care of it.


    With the claws of Hades, he can look up these memories at any time. But the spirit of the Golden Horn demon king was completely absorbed by the ghost claw.


    Nine rob demon king, the spirit is very powerful. It''s a great tonic for the hell claw. In addition, the wind and the tiger six plunder spirits. The hell claw fits with the law of this world, and its power is greatly increased.


    Gao Xuan handles the hell claw well, and then waves his hand to bring up Tao Jun, who is still in a daze in the deep pit.


    Tao Jun''s spirit is still in a trance. The change is too big, causing a strong stimulation to him.


    It was not until he saw Gao Xuan, whose clothes were as bright as the moon, that Tao Juncai''s spirit was shocked and his calmness was restored.


    Tao Jun saluted Gao Xuanji: "thank you for saving my life. Thank you for saving millions of people in Wangdu. I can''t thank you enough. "


    Tao Jun was a little excited, and his old eyes turned red with tears coming out.


    Tao Xuanyou didn''t have to bow. As a teacher of heaven, it''s my duty to kill demons and demons. "


    Tao Jun shook his head and sighed: "I have no eyes. I always guess the master of heaven with the heart of a villain. Did a lot of stupid things. Fortunately, there are a lot of heavenly masters, and they don''t care about me. I''m sorry... "


    Half of his remarks were sincere, and the other half was an active admission of error. Flatter Gao Xuan.


    After all, he didn''t do the things in front of him very well. Take this opportunity to apologize and admit your mistake.


    Tao junduo is smart and tactful. He finds that Gao Xuan is really big and thick. He immediately puts down all his airs and hugs him hard.


    He was humble and sincere. It''s almost time to learn from Gao Xuan on the spot.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t take it seriously. Old man Tao Jun can''t distinguish between good and bad. He can only say that he can use it and he has a bottom line.


    All kinds of other problems are minor ones.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to worry about this with Tao Jun, so he can deal with Tao Jun at will.


    While they were talking, Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao arrived.


    Both Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao bowed deeply to Gao Xuan from a distance, with a posture comparable to that of Tao Jun.


    Zuo Wentao came up and said, "Heavenly Master, my mind is mean and I have no eyes. Please punish me."


    When he said this, he came up and recognized the beating and punishment, and it was even brighter than Tao Jun.


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "you are serious. There''s no need for that. "


    This indifference made Zuo Wentao slightly embarrassed.


    Before that, I had a good time. It''s true that he escaped from the battlefield. Now it''s time to grovel and seek forgiveness.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t bother to argue with him. That''s enough. Zuo Wentao was relieved, and people relaxed.


    When Jiang Yunfeng saw Zuo Wentao like that, his mood was also very complicated. Just in front of Gao Xuan''s face, this meeting can''t show.


    He also came up to Gao Xuan and said, "the king of the Golden Horn demon is here. The life and death of millions of Li people are hanging in one shot. Fortunately, the Heavenly Master has come to rescue them. The divine power of the Heavenly Master is admirable. I respect the compassion and kindness of the Heavenly Master even more. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "it''s too much. I also admire the way you know you are invincible and can guard the capital with a sword. "


    Among the three immortals, Jiang Yunfeng is the best. Gao Xuan also wants to praise.


    Although it''s just an ordinary polite remark, Jiang Yunfeng is flattered. He said politely: "I''m flattered. I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it..."Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao were a little surprised that Gao Xuan would praise others. They are a little envious. They can get a compliment from Gao Xuan, which is a great recognition. It''s not easy.


    Gao Xuan said: "there is one more thing to come out. Just a few of you are here to witness. "


    Jiang Yunfeng doesn''t know what Gao Xuan means. However, both Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao''s faces changed slightly. They all guessed what Gao Xuan was going to do.


    Gao Xuanyi flicks his sleeve, and the light and shadow flow. In an instant, the three of them have arrived in a Zen room.


    Tao Jun had been here before. When he saw the white jade Buddha statue after the confession, he knew that it was monk Jinguang''s meditation room.


    Sure enough, monk Jinguang stood on the side of the confession, with a complicated look on his face.


    Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao exchanged their eyes, and both of them showed some pleasure.


    Monk Jinguang didn''t do a good job in Wuyuan state. He ate Wuyuan state and their sects and demons at the same time. He lived happily.


    For this monk, Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao are really disgusted, but they dare not offend him.


    Seeing that monk Jinguang was going to have bad luck, they were certainly happy.


    However, both Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao are deep-seated, and their schadenfreude will not be shown directly.


    Of course, Jiang Yunfeng also dislikes monk Jinguang. But he still doesn''t quite understand, Gao Xuan pulls them to run to come over, want to kill Jin Guang?


    Although the monk is mean and insidious, it seems a bit improper to kill him like this.


    Of course, Jiang Yunfeng just thinks so in his heart, and he can never plead for Jin Guang.


    Gao Xuan said to monk Jinguang, "monk, you know the sin."


    Monk Jin Guang first knelt down in front of Gao Xuan. He put his head on the ground and said, "I know the sin."


    This kneeling also surprised Tao Jun, Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao.


    Monk Jinguang is a great Buddhist arhat. He is one of the most powerful people in Wuyuan. Gao Xuancai asked a question, and he knelt down directly. This shameless face really disgusts the three of you.


    "Oh, let''s hear what you''re guilty of."


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry to kill Jin Guang. He always has to make it clear that monk Jin Guang will also die.


    Monk Jinguang is completely shameless. There is no embarrassment at all. Hearing Gao Xuan ask him to state the crime, he is not angry but happy.


    Since Gao Xuan is willing to talk to him, he is better than squeezing him to death. Perhaps, relying on his three inch tongue can convince Gao Xuan.


    "Disciples should not be jealous of the Heavenly Master."


    Without looking up, monk Jinguang stuck his head to the green jade tile and said, "as a Buddhist disciple, I have committed three poisons, namely, greed, ignorance and anger. This is why my heart became malicious. I asked my elder martial brother to send a message to Jinjiao and let Jinjiao take revenge on the Heavenly Master..."


    Monk Jinguang didn''t know if Gao Xuan knew. But at this point, he didn''t dare to hide.


    Simply tell the whole story, at least show a frank attitude.


    Tao Jun, Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao were all surprised. They all think that Jin Guang may have been playing tricks in the dark, but he actually informs Jin Jiao directly, which is too mean.


    If it wasn''t for Gao Xuan''s supernatural power, he would easily get rid of the Golden Horn demon king. I don''t know how much damage it will cause to the king.


    It''s hateful that monk Jinguang doesn''t care about others for his own sake.


    The more they thought about it, the more angry they were, the more they looked at monk Jinguang.


    Monk Jinguang didn''t care what Tao Jun thought. He went on saying to himself, "I''m greedy for glory and wealth. I''ll try my best to collect treasures..."


    In this way, monk Jinguang knelt on the ground and spoke for a quarter of an hour, telling all the crimes he had committed.


    After living for more than 2000 years, monk Jinguang has done a lot of bad things. Of course, he can''t tell Gao Xuan everything.


    Monk Jinguang chose some important things to explain in detail, mainly to show that he was greedy for money, small in stature and envious of talents.


    In a word, Jin Guang tries to shape himself into a shameful villain.


    However, disgrace is disgrace. It sounds as if you can''t be punished to death.


    Except, except for selling Gao Xuan.


    Monk Jinguang also knows that he can''t live without an explanation.


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, monk Jinguang took the initiative to say, "Heavenly Master, I know I''m guilty. I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to change. "


    Then monk Jinguang got up and raised his head. He looked up at Gao Xuan and said, "I''m willing to make a heart mantra. I''ve changed my self-confidence since then. I''ll use what I''ve learned to help the world and save the people and never do anything evil."


    Monk Jinguang said, "if you disobey this oath, you will fall into the abyss forever and you will never be free."


    Hearing this oath, Tao Jun and others are slightly moved.


    At the level of Lingxian, we all know that the abyss is much more terrible than hell.


    Fall into the abyss, the spirit will be completely decayed, there is no possibility of detachment.


    Monk Jinguang made such a vicious oath with Buddhist mantra, and he was very sincere.Just don''t know what Gao Xuan will do?


    Tao Jun, they don''t dare to make up their minds. The golden light monk is not easy to provoke, and the Western Buddhist country is even worse.


    In the Qingtian world, the Western Buddhist kingdom is all over the Zen, and has a huge influence. It''s better than daomen.


    What''s more, daomen are divided into thousands of schools. Internal dispersion.


    However, there are only a few schools of Buddhism in the West.


    Because of this, there are ten times as many people practicing Buddhism as there are in Western Buddhism, but they can''t get any advantage from Western Buddhism.


    It''s easy for Gao Xuan to kill monk Jinguang, but he will annoy Western Buddhism. Although Gao Xuan can kill the king of the Golden Horn demon, he is afraid that he will not be able to take advantage of the strong Buddhists in the upper heaven.


    Moreover, the strong Buddhists are very close to each other. If you mess with one, you mess with a nest.


    Even if Gao Xuan goes to the upper heaven, the strong of Western Buddhism will not let him go


    Because Buddhism is hard to fight, no one is willing to provoke them. Only the ignorant ghosts and goblins don''t care about this.


    Normally, Tao Jun should persuade Gao Xuan, at least Chen Ming. It''s just that they all hate Jin Guang, but no one wants to speak for him.


    Monk Jinguang said something, but Gao Xuan didn''t respond, which made him feel guilty. He turned to Tao Jun and others for help, but they all looked down and couldn''t see.


    This kind of silence itself will give people great pressure.


    Monk Jinguang couldn''t bear it. He said, "I''ve traveled for many years and have a lot of wealth. The disciple is willing to give all the treasures to the Heavenly Master. "


    "Oh, tell me what you have." Gao Xuan is very interested in these.


    "It turns out that he is also greedy for money..."


    Monk Jinguang cursed in his heart, but his face became more and more respectful. He took out some personal treasures from his sleeve.


    "Xuanguang mirror, Vajra relic, Tianchan Lingye, yuanci shenlei pill..."


    Monk Jinguang is very good at searching and plundering. He has been plundering all his life, but he has got a lot of treasures.


    Of course, there are few things that can really get into gaoxuanyan. To Tao Jun and others are very hot to see.


    Any one of them is a good tool. For example, Xuanguang mirror, Vajra relic and Tianchan Lingye are all extremely special, and the level is at least immortal.


    Yuanci shenlei pill, though only a disposable consumable, is very easy to use.


    Ordinary spirit fairy, big demon, a yuan magnetic God thunder throw in the past, can solve each other on the spot.


    Tao Jun has accumulated more than 2000 years, and he has only Liujia jade belt. It''s far from the golden light.


    Just now he took a blow from the Golden Wheel of Wufeng, and several of his most important spiritual weapons were smashed. When Tao Jun looks at the golden light again, he is really jealous and will go crazy.


    However, Gao Xuan looks at his arrogant character and doesn''t care too much about these foreign things. If Gao Xuan insists on killing Jin Guang, I''m afraid he won''t take these things.


    By then, maybe they''ll be cheaper.


    Tao Jun can''t help but have some illusions. At this time, he heard Gao Xuan say, "the treasure is good. I have a heart."


    As soon as Gao Xuan brushed his long sleeves, he put away more than a dozen spiritual treasures.


    Tao Jun''s disillusionment made him feel a little uncomfortable. But when he thought about it, monk Jinguang had been struggling all his life. It is destined that the monk is busy for others.


    However, since Gao Xuan took the treasure, Jin Guang''s life was saved. It''s not too bad to say.


    The golden Arhats of the four robberies also have a chance to go further. Behind the golden light is the kingdom of Buddha.


    Over time, there is still a chance to rise again.


    After Tao Jun thought of it, his face became more solemn. Jin Guang is such a villain that he can''t offend him too much.


    Zuo Wentao also thought of this, and the sneer on his face disappeared.


    When Jiang Yunfeng was upright, he was surprised. Did Gao Xuan want to let go?


    Jin Guang almost killed Gao Xuan and destroyed the capital of Wuyuan. Just for personal gain.


    Jiang Yunfeng really hates this man. He doesn''t want Jin Guang to live. It''s just that he said it again. Although he was worried, he couldn''t say anything.


    Monk Jinguang also noticed Jiang Yunfeng''s face. He hated him in his heart. He wanted him to die. When he escaped the disaster, he would find another chance to destroy the whole family of Jiang Yunfeng.


    Tao Jun and Jiang Yunfeng are not good people either. Seeing him in such a ugly way. It''s hard to avoid going out and talking nonsense in the future. Neither of them can stay.


    Now, I don''t have time to argue with each other. The key is to get through this.


    Gao Xuan was so deep that he could not see his happiness and anger even if he took his treasure.


    Monk Jinguang treats others as his own. If it is him, he must take away all the treasures, and no one will let go.


    I don''t know what the master thought?


    Monk Jinguang kowtowed again and again in a hurry: "Heavenly Master, I know I''m guilty, and I''m willing to work for the Heavenly Master..."


    Seeing that monk Jinguang was so humble, Tao Jun was a little scared. This four robbers arhat really bent down and pulled his face.They have already set up a heart curse, but they still have to show their loyalty to Gao Xuan. They are willing to be the dogs and horses of Gao Xuan.


    This forbearance is terrible!


    Tao Jun now hopes that Gao Xuan will kill him. Otherwise, when monk Jinguang finds a chance, they will have bad luck.


    Gao Xuan didn''t say anything. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, the light and shadow changed, and everyone had returned to the original site of Tianshi temple.


    The moon is in the sky and the stars are in the sky.


    Under the stars and the moon, there is a huge pit in the earth.


    The strike of the Golden Wheel of the five peaks not only destroyed the temple of Heavenly Master, but also turned the peak called biyunfeng into powder.


    Biyunfeng is only a thousand feet high, and it is also the highest peak near Wangcheng. If you want to talk about the scenery, you can barely touch the word Qingyou. Because it''s the concept of Heavenly Master. Once again, ordinary people can''t enter.


    Returning to the old site, Gao Xuan looks at the huge pit on the ground and ponders.


    Monk Jinguang didn''t dare to kneel. He stood beside Gao Xuan and carefully looked at Gao Xuan''s handsome face, but he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Tao Jun pondered and said, "we will rebuild the concept of Heavenly Master again, and let the whole Wuyuan Kingdom know the prestige of Heavenly Master."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "just floating name, also need not care."


    He leisurely said: "it''s just that I''ve lived here for a long time. I can''t help feeling some emotion."


    Tao Junshan doesn''t know how to answer.


    Monk Jinguang bowed his head and said nothing.


    Gao Xuan looked at the dark clouds in the distance. He suddenly said, "it''s going to rain again. I''m a little tired of rain now. "


    Tao Jun is a little uneasy. There are too many meanings in this sentence. With Gao Xuan''s skill, it seems not difficult to kill Ao Qiong.


    But killing aoqiong is the enemy of Beihai dragon palace. The enemy of Beihai Dragon Palace is the enemy of Sihai dragon tribe.


    Although the dragon people are fierce in internal fighting, they are always united and strong in external fighting.


    Tao Jun tried to persuade him, but Ao Qiong couldn''t stop, and there was no way to solve the problem. He was also in a particularly difficult position.


    Gao Xuan said to Tao Jun, "if you have a sentence, you should take precautions. I don''t know if you''ve heard it."


    Tao Jun was stunned. He probably understood the meaning. He had never heard of the word.


    "When it doesn''t rain, we should repair the house and make preparations in advance. That''s what it means to plan ahead. "


    He said, pointing down: "up."


    Huge pits on the ground rumbled and vibrated, and countless huge stones and Earth masses spewed upward like fountains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a huge mountain peak has risen. Tao Jun looked at the mountain, and the destruction of biyunfeng exactly the same.


    All kinds of flowers and trees soon grew up on the mountain peak, and a Taoist temple was formed on the top of the mountain.


    In other words, it''s a patchwork of light and shadow from hundreds of millions of mountains.


    Tao Jun and others can see that the whole process is orderly and precise.


    A piece of grass, a piece of stone, a piece of green tiles, rocks, trees, housing construction has a precise and complete collage process.


    It''s just that the process is so fast that it looks like it''s a mirage out of thin air.


    Tao Jun, they are still one layer short of understanding. They just think that Gao Xuan has great powers and can rebuild the destroyed biyunfeng.


    Monk Jinguang''s eyes are higher than those of Tao Jun''s. He can see that this is not a reconstruction out of thin air, but a reversal of the destruction of biyunfeng and tianshiguan.


    Monk Jinguang was shocked. This is clearly the common saying of reversing cause and effect, reversing heaven and earth.


    It''s ten times harder than reshaping a mountain.


    Although there are many people in the blue sky, I''m afraid no one can do it.


    How old is Gao Xuancai? Even if he hides his accomplishments, he will never survive the ninth thunder disaster.


    Monk Jinguang could see clearly outside the cave of King tiejiao. The level of Gao Xuan''s robbery at that time was similar to that of his four robberies.


    The only reasonable explanation is that Gao Xuan has a powerful immortal weapon to reverse heaven and earth. In this way, Gao Xuan was able to control such a powerful immortal weapon, and his supernatural power was also shocking.


    Monk Jinguang felt that Gao Xuan was doing this to show off his strength and warn Ao Qiong.


    Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao were not stupid and soon realized this.


    A few people can''t help looking up at the dark clouds sweeping north. Deep in the dark clouds, Ao Qiong should be watching them.


    After all, the Golden Horn demon king''s move is earth shaking, and the evil spirit rushes to the stars.


    How can aoqiong not see the movement of the Golden Horn demon king when he is walking in Wuyuan. How can we not see the horned demon king killed.


    But until now, Ao Qiong didn''t mean to stop.


    Just now, the dark clouds scattered by the battle have swept through the sky again.


    Gao Xuan remolded biyunfeng, remolded the concept of Heavenly Master, and once again showed his incredible supernatural power.


    The dark clouds from the North seem to have slowed down.


    But soon the clouds surged forward again. This time, there are many thunder lights shining in the dark clouds, which is more fierce.Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao''s face changed greatly. Gao Xuan showed his peerless magic power. Ao Qiong not only did not retreat, but became more powerful. I really want to fight Gao Xuan to the end!


    For a carp essence, is this necessary?


    Tao Jun can''t help but look at Zuo Wentao. Zuo Wentao is a friend of a dragon girl in the Dragon Palace and has asked her to talk with him. Why is aoqiong endless?


    Zuo Wentao shook his head with a wry smile, and he said something. The six princes of the Dragon Palace don''t care about them.


    Perhaps, Ao Qiong was enraged by Gao Xuangang''s supernatural power. After all, this character is said to be extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    With the support of the Dragon Palace, of course, it is also qualified not to take heaven seriously and Gao Xuan seriously.


    Gao Xuan is also dumbfounded, Ao Qiong is really the head iron, that also follows him.


    Tao Jun saw that the atmosphere was not very good. He complimented: "the master of heaven reshapes biyunfeng. He really has the ability to create all things..."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "since we are called immortals, we should bear the name of immortals when we carry mountains and seas, when we rise and die, when we turn the world upside down, when we cut through all kinds of calamities, when we change our lives against heaven..."


    The voice of this is not high, but the voice is leisurely flowing and reverberating in the clouds, straight into the distant thunder shining rolling clouds.


    Tao Jun and they also know that Gao Xuan''s words are directed at Ao Qiong, but they are not easy to answer them.


    In the distance, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and it seemed to make a strong response to Gao Xuan''s words.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the thunder in the distance. He said to monk Jinguang, "you are also a Buddha. How can you be a dog and a horse under my door. This not only insults Buddhism, but also shows that I have no measure. "


    In the heart of monk Jinguang, Gao Xuan was happy that he would let him go. He quickly bowed: "disciples are willing to do anything for the Heavenly Master."


    Gao Xuan nodded approvingly: "since you are so sincere, I can''t refuse. You see the blue cloud peak, the vegetation withered, the spring dried up, although there are pine stones, but no charm, a bleak. I''d like to trouble you to add some scenery to this mountain and show my Heavenly Master''s demeanor... "


    When monk Jinguang heard that it was not easy, he promised, "it''s up to the disciples. They always have to decorate the mountain with some strange flowers and trees and lingshixianquan."


    "But it doesn''t have to be that much trouble."


    Gao Xuan smiles at monk Jinguang: "it''s just hard for you once."


    The golden light monk faintly feels not good, he is about to speak, Gao Xuan stretched out his hand to pat on his shoulder.


    Monk Jinguang was going to open his mouth to talk, but when he opened his mouth, a golden chrysanthemum appeared in his mouth. Monk Jinguang was shocked, but without waiting for him to resist, his Qi and blood were absorbed by some force and transformed into golden chrysanthemums.


    In the blink of an eye, monk Jinguang''s body was covered with hundreds of beautiful golden chrysanthemums.


    The surface of the golden chrysanthemum presents a kind of crystal shape, and it also glitters in the cool moonlight.


    There are more and more golden chrysanthemums around monk Jinguang. In the end, his whole body turns into thousands of chrysanthemums, and large chrysanthemums continue to spread out.


    Indifferent as water, under the moonlight, spread out the golden chrysanthemum, like the golden tide, flowing along the mountain, the place constantly take root and bloom.


    Tao Jun, Zuo Wentao, and Jiang Yunfeng can see clearly that the four robberies of the golden body and the golden light of the arhat were sucked up by thousands of golden chrysanthemums, and the essence and blood of the spirit were sucked up, and finally the body was rotted into plaster.


    Biyunfeng is covered by countless golden chrysanthemums, such as under the water and moonlight, countless golden chrysanthemums are shining.


    At a glance, biyunfeng is becoming magnificent and dazzling, but also a kind of indescribable is ethereal.


    Tao Jun three people are silent, no one thought, the golden light monk will die like this, this death method can be called mysterious.


    Looking at the mountain full of chrysanthemums, Gao Xuan was suddenly excited. He said in a loud voice: "when the golden light in the world is exhausted, the mountain view chrysanthemums begin to bloom. Fangfei doesn''t speak. She''s natural. Let the autumn wind bring the rain. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Rampant!"


    Ao Qiong was standing in the depth of the clouds. In front of him was a huge water mirror, in which were Gao Xuan and other people.


    Every word in Gao Xuan''s poems falls into Ao Qiong''s ears.


    Ao Qiong has lived for more than 6000 years, though he has been sleeping on the sea floor for most of his time. If he is knowledgeable and cultivated, he is much better than Tao Jun and others.


    This is because the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Aoqiong is the son of the real dragon. He grew up in the Dragon Palace since he was young. The Dragon Palace is also famous for its luxury.


    Everything he used and the food he ate was the best of the blue sky.


    Ao Qiong is also one of the top experts in this field. As for the poems and articles of the human race, he has read a lot in his spare time.


    Such a life also made aoqiong strong from the beginning.


    Ao Qiong also always looked down on the Terran practitioners. Daomen, Western Buddhism, heaven, these are the enemies of all living beings.


    Above the nine heavens, they could not fight against heaven, Taoism and Western Buddhism. But in the blue sky world, why care about those Terran practitioners.


    Out of this idea, Ao Qiong didn''t care about Gao Xuan''s identity in heaven.


    In fact, Ao Qiong knew nothing about Gao Xuan. He doesn''t care what kind of Master Wu Yuan has come to.


    Until golden scale was killed.


    In fact, Jin scale is a pet in aoqiong, and he never takes it seriously.


    However, if someone kills his pet without his permission, that is to hit him in the face.


    In fact, there are a lot of shrimps and crabs in Jin scale. These little demons have no skills. But they know that Jin scale is under Ao Qiong''s hands. After the accident, they all come to Ao Qiong to complain.


    At that time, it happened to be a gathering of Beihai Dragon Palace once every five hundred years. This gathering was for the distribution of congenital water essence, which involved the cultivation of the next five hundred years and was very important.


    Although Ao Qiong was angry after receiving the news, he could only put it aside.


    Ao Qiong didn''t rush back until the party ended a few days ago.


    According to Ao Qiong''s idea, he disdained to find Gao Xuan. Yes, it''s just the hands of disdain.


    Ao Qiong felt that killing such a pawn in the heaven would make his hands dirty. If you really want to pass it on, you''ll lose your identity.


    Therefore, aoqiong was preparing to submerge Wuyuan state.


    At that time, Wuyuan can''t bear the pressure, so he will give Gaoxuan to thank him.


    This is Ao Qiong''s idea, but what he didn''t expect was that the Golden Horn demon king would suddenly appear.


    Ao Qiong, of course, didn''t like the nine robber demon king. It''s just an old cow who has become a spirit. Among the monsters, they all come from the lower class.


    The dragon clan can be called the head of all spirits, which can be compared with these monsters.


    However, aoqiong watched the battle between Gaoxuan and Jinjiao demon king.


    It must be admitted that Ao Qiong was startled by Gao Xuan''s mastery of heaven and earth magic.


    This kind of magic change involves the control of space.


    Ao Qiong had learned similar magic, but he was far behind Gao Xuan in this aspect.


    Therefore, even Ao Qiong, a proud dragon, was shocked by Gao Xuan.


    However, Ao Qiong soon calmed down. Although Gao Xuan was powerful, he could bully the ignorant golden horn.


    The same spell has no effect on the dragon. The dragon''s natural magic power can resist all kinds of magic. Unless Gao Xuan''s power is ten times stronger than him, he will never be trapped.


    Later, Gao Xuan rebuilt biyunfeng, which in Ao Qiong''s view was a demonstration. It made him even more angry.


    With Gao Xuan''s ability, if he kowtows to him and apologizes, he can consider letting him go.


    As a result, Gao Xuan is proud of him with a bit of Taoism. How can Ao Qiong tolerate it.


    In fact, Gao Xuan''s remolding of biyunfeng is not a magic power. It''s just a replay of mastering the magic. It''s just more subtle.


    This kind of magic power looks fierce, and can bully the stupid demons like golden horn in the battle. He will break any magic when he records the thunder method.


    As for turning a monk into a chrysanthemum, it''s interesting. It can be said that wearing it is just a trick to bully the weak.


    What bothered Ao Qiong most was Gao Xuan''s poem, "let the autumn wind bring the rain!"


    This is not to make it clear that he should let go of everything!


    Little master of heaven, with a little bit of Taoism, he didn''t know the heaven was high and the earth was thick, but he made Ao Qiong angry.


    Ao Qiong looked at the water mirror in front of him and thought about how to teach him a painful lesson.


    The cloud and rain inundated Wuyuan Kingdom, which was no threat to Gaoxuan. Even if everyone drowns, Gao Xuan is OK.


    However, we must first give Gao Xuan pressure through this. Show his attitude.


    Ao Qiong asked the night fork around him: "you say, how to deal with this person to solve my hatred."


    Xunshuiyecha is eight feet tall, with blue scales, a long flat head, a wide and long mouth, and full of tusks. With a steel fork in his hand, he looked big and fierce.Although he looks ugly, his position is very important.


    Ao Qiong is the manager of Qiongjiang River, but he doesn''t care about anything. All the specific work, the text to xuangui processing, Wu to patrol water nocha.


    If Ao Qiong is the emperor, he is the Grand Marshal.


    Moreover, water patrol Yasha is very intelligent and capable. It''s very different from his appearance.


    Yasha pondered for a while and then said, "I think this Taoist is very powerful. I''m afraid I can''t help him. You''d better take back Bai Cangjiang first. "


    "The Dragon talisman is in the Taoist''s hands, but it''s a trouble."


    Ao Qiong is angry when he talks about this. There is also a dragon soul mark in the Dragon amulet, which is refined by combining with the water vein of the baicang river.


    In a hurry, it is impossible to refine another Dragon Charm.


    Hateful, Gao Xuan didn''t return the Dragon talisman, which increased his trouble.


    "Don''t worry about the baicangjiang river. You can''t lose it there."


    Ao Qiong said, "as long as you kill the Taoist first, nothing else is a problem."


    There was a bit of embarrassment on his ugly face. It was hard for him to show a subtle expression because of the tiny dark green scales on his face. I don''t think he is in such a dilemma.


    Just now he saw it very clearly. Gao Xuan''s moves are too powerful. If he wants to go up, he will be killed by me.


    Even aoqiong has little chance of winning against Gaoxuan.


    It''s a lesson for Wuyuan to let the river soar. There''s no need to do it!


    It''s a pity that Ao Qiong''s temperament is not persuasive.


    Patrol water yecha followed Ao Qiong for hundreds of years, and he knew his temperament very well. The more persuasive he was, the more angry he was.


    If one is not good, he may be forced to work hard.


    Patrol water night fork brain quick turn, really let him think of an idea.


    He said to Ao Qiong, "the Tianchi of Da Qiong state is a human immortal. The sixth Prince is in charge of Qiongjiang River, and they all depend on us for food. Your next will is to let Tianchi destroy Gaoxuan. "


    Qiong Ao is not old enough to frown


    As the leader of Qiongjiang River, he naturally met the people of Qiong state.


    Qiong state is more than ten times larger than Wuyuan state, which can support people''s immortals.


    However, according to Ao Qiong, although Tianchi is an immortal, he has lived for nearly 6000 years. However, if you want to talk about the supernatural power, I''m afraid it''s not as good as Gao Xuan.


    It''s too powerful to master the universe. Gao Xuangang just made many moves. He was calm and unrestrained, but obviously he didn''t do his best.


    Patrol water Yasha bared his tusks and laughed: "Tianchi can''t do it. He also has senior brothers and teachers. Yujing road is the largest school of practice in northern states. If Gao Xuan kills Tianchi, how can Yujing do it. At that time, it would be wonderful for you to just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    "That''s a good plan."


    Ao Qiong thought about it for a moment, and thought that this method could be used. "It''s just that I don''t feel comfortable killing people like this," he said


    Ao Qiong said angrily, "Gao Xuan is just a pawn in heaven, and dare to be arrogant."


    The head of the water patrol night fork is a little big. The six princes are not easy to serve. There was a way to save effort, but he didn''t want to use it.


    He could only try his best to persuade him: "let Tianchi go up first, and when Gao Xuan is taken down, let him present Gao Xuan. It''s not up to you then. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Although Ao Qiong was arrogant and arrogant, his brain was easy to use after all. He could distinguish the advantages and disadvantages.


    Although this is not very straightforward, it can avoid risks and save energy.


    Aoqiong made up his mind and wanted to go back home.


    At this time, he saw Gao Xuan on the water mirror and suddenly said, "the sixth prince came to Wuyuan country far away. Why don''t you show up and see him?"


    In fact, Gao Xuan is gentle and elegant, and there is no disrespect in this sentence.


    However, Ao Qiong couldn''t stand Gao Xuan''s appearance. His angry white eyebrows were erect: "with you, who is qualified to see me."


    Relying on his identity, Ao Qiong couldn''t really shout out. He said to himself, he stood up and left.


    Zhanran clear light flow, Gaoxuan has arrived in front of aoqiong. He said with a smile: "I don''t know if the sixth Prince has arrived, but it''s too far away. Forgive me, forgive me. "


    Gao Xuan has long been aware of Ao Qiong''s breath. Just now, he repeatedly started to show his strength on purpose.


    To be honest, it''s just a little dragon. He doesn''t care. But aoqiong represents Beihai Dragon Palace, and the dragon people are very united.


    You can kill Jin scale at will. After all, it''s just a pet. If you kill aoqiong, things will not be good.


    Although Gao Xuan was not afraid of the Dragon Palace, there was no need to make trouble. Because the war between the two sides is bound to fall apart. It''s nothing wrong with him. Unfortunately, it''s all weak creatures.


    What''s more, it doesn''t make much sense to fight like this.


    There is no irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides. As a powerful race in the immortal world, the dragon race can''t kill each other.When Gao Xuan arrived at the fairyland, he was completely calm. He seeks the way, fighting is to cut through the obstacles on the road. There''s no need to waste your power to get into a feud.


    If Jin Guang had not gone too far, Gao Xuan would not have killed him.


    Unfortunately, Ao Qiong didn''t seem to understand his kindness. No way, Gao Xuan can only talk to Ao Qiong himself.


    Gao Xuan was very polite, but Ao Qiong frowned slightly, chin slightly raised, a cold and arrogant look.


    Aoqiong''s features are heroic, his long silver eyebrows are like swords, and his silver eyes are more mysterious and powerful.


    If you don''t look at the pair of silver dragon horns on his forehead, Ao Qiong looks like a very brave young man. Wearing a silver scaly armor and a sword around his waist, he was full of courage and noble spirit.


    If you only look at the appearance, Ao Qiong is easy to be liked. But this person''s manner is arrogant, but it can''t be liked.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t get angry with each other, so he bowed his hand politely: "sixth prince, Jin scale is a disaster on both sides of the baicang river. As a teacher of heaven, I have to kill him.


    "It''s a bit urgent. I didn''t explain it to the sixth prince in advance. It''s my fault."


    Gao Xuan''s words were modest, but Ao Qiong''s face was always gloomy. He said, "Jin scale is the general of our dragon palace. No matter what, it can''t be dealt with by outsiders."


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about Ao Qiong''s arrogance either. He said calmly, "I got a dragon amulet in the golden scale. It''s a secret treasure of the Dragon Palace. I dare not take it privately. It''s up to the sixth prince. "


    As he said this, a Dragon Charm appeared in front of Ao Qiong.


    Ao Qiong looked at the eye dragon Fu, he sneered and took it out of his hand: "you know what you look like. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now kowtow to me, I may forgive you. "


    Gao Xuan looked at Ao Qiong quietly: "sixth prince, I have great respect for the Dragon Palace. However, it''s my duty to kill Jin scale, not personal enmity. There''s nothing wrong with it. I hope the sixth prince can understand. "


    "Don''t give you a chance to die."


    Aoqiong a flick sleeve, "go home to die."


    With that, Ao Qiong drove away with a golden chariot.


    Gao Xuan looked at the long golden rainbow light in the night sky. Instead of angry, he laughed, "it''s really a way to die. Well, it''s up to you. "


    Ao Qiong didn''t turn his face on the spot, so did Gao Xuan. Anyway, sooner or later there will be a time to start.


    Gao Xuan also returned to the view of Heavenly Master. Tao Jun, Jiang Yunfeng and Zuo Wentao were still waiting for him.


    Tao Jun looked forward to it and asked, "master of heaven, how about it?"


    "The talk is over."


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "Ao Qiong has no sense of propriety. He is crazy and rebellious. Sooner or later, he will become a disaster. You go back and make some preparations. "


    Tao Jun secretly complained that he had offended Ao Qiong. How could he survive? What would he do?


    However, he was more afraid of Gao Xuan. Also can only be submissive nod should be.


    Tao Jun looked at the dark clouds in the sky again in embarrassment. The rain eye was coming again, but what should he do.


    "The dark clouds cover the moon. It''s disgusting."


    Gao Xuan casually pointed: "the wind goes, the clouds disperse."


    From the southeast suddenly rolled up all over the sky gale, heavy clouds were scattered like silk by the gale.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dark clouds all over the sky actually dissipated. The moon is like a hook, and the starry sky is clear and fresh.


    Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao can only smile bitterly. Cloud and rain is a talent of the dragon, but Gao Xuan uses magic power to disperse the dark clouds. This is a challenge to the dragon people.


    But at this point, they have nothing to do. I can only leave with Gao Xuan.


    When the three Taoist immortals left, ripples appeared around Gao Xuan.


    Ripple looked at the back of the three immortals and said, "three old men are useless."


    Lianyi is attached to Hongyi sword. With Gao Xuan''s connivance, she can feel the changes of the outside world.


    For Tao Jun, Zuo Wentao and Jiang Yunfeng, she really looks down on them.


    In the first world war tonight, three people are just passers-by. Not even cheering.


    Lianyi said, "that Ao Qiong is so hateful that he can''t kill him with one sword."


    "You''re very murderous."


    Gao Xuan patted Lian Yi''s head and taught him: "as far as your sword technique is concerned, you are also killed by others. Practice your sword well. "


    After being taught a lesson by Gao Xuan, ripple is a little depressed.


    It''s true that she didn''t get much of an advantage today. Golden Horn demon king a hand, she is forbidden by five peak golden wheel.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of Hongyi sword, just Wufeng Jinlun would be enough to drive her to death.


    Only Jin Jiao and AO Qiong are capable of dealing with them.


    Lianyi is a little depressed and goes back to her room with Hongyi sword. She wants to practice her sword well and try to help the master. Fight for the sword to kill the arrogant sixth prince!


    Gao Xuan took out his Hongyi sword and gently brushed it. It was like autumn water.


    Because of heavy rain for several days, the middle and lower reaches of the baicang River are under great pressure.


    Aoqiong left, but left a lot of trouble.Taking this opportunity, Gao Xuan wants to solve the baibaicang River flood.


    Although he gave the Dragon talisman back to Ao Qiong, Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword absorbed the heart of Bai Cangjiang and was able to control Bai Cangjiang in detail.


    To Gao Xuan, Bai Cangjiang was like a combination of Hongyi sword and Bai Cangjiang.


    The water potential of the baicang River, the invasion of each tributary and the river water on both sides of the Strait, is controlled by Gao Xuan.


    By interacting with the Xuanmiao of the baicang River, Gao Xuan can even see the people on both sides of the middle and lower reaches of the baicang River consolidating their dams overnight.


    For these people, the earth shaking war just now has nothing to do with them. They can''t see it. Even if they do, they won''t care much.


    The water situation of the baicang river rises sharply, which is related to their life and death. They''re not in the mood for anything else.


    At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly understood the feeling of Water God. The great power that controls the nature of heaven and earth will naturally condescend and look down upon all living beings.


    Gao Xuan combed the three thousand li baicangjiang River and immediately found the simplest solution.


    Neither dragon nor water god can go against the sky. We should take advantage of the opportunity to use the great power of heaven and earth.


    For example, water flows downward, which is the rule of heaven and earth. If you want the river to go retrograde, you have to rely on your own violence. It''s against heaven and earth.


    If heaven and earth are regarded as precise organizations, God can only be regarded as the public servants. They have great power in the organization, but they can''t confront the rules and regulations of the organization.


    Gao Xuan is now the God of baicang River by absorbing the heart of baicang river. He can make the most of his mastery of the laws of heaven and earth to achieve his own goal.


    Days of torrential rain let the river soar, Gaoxuan also can''t instantly change the surging river away.


    However, he can achieve his goal by means of conforming to the rules.


    Three thousand li baicang River, together with many underground caves and underground rivers.


    Gao Xuan dredged dozens of underground passages with his own strength, leading the turbulent river water into the deep underground through the passage.


    Through such natural regulation, the turbulent and mighty river water quickly calms down. The water surface that was about to overflow the dyke also dropped rapidly and returned to the normal level.


    Gao Xuan solved the water disaster of the baicang River, and then he gave the Hongyi sword to Lianyi.


    Lianyi can feel the mysterious changes of Hongyi sword just now. She finds that Hongyi sword can still be used in this way. She is very happy to study it with Hongyi sword.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about ripple either. The boy was born from the transformation of his sword spirit, and his spirit was the purest.


    It''s just that ripple is a little less sharpened, and the sword is immature. It''s too weak against a strong enemy. There is no shortcut. She has to go through a long period of tempering to really master her own strength.


    It''s a water grind. It''s useless to be impatient.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t expect Lianyi to help. She just has nothing to talk with.


    When ripple leaves, Gao Xuan takes out the treasure left by monk Jinguang.


    Just now he put away the treasure, but he didn''t have time to study it carefully.


    There is nothing to say about some spirit weapons, such as Xun Feng flag, gold thread lock, soul whip and so on. Although they are useful, they are useless to him.


    Gao Xuan threw several spirit weapons into the greedy furnace, extracted the law fragments and spirit Qi, and threw them to the hell claw.


    The rest of the treasures will be useful.


    One of the most useful is undoubtedly Tianchan Lingye. This is a golden leaf. It looks a bit like a mulberry leaf, but the texture is more like golden glass. The inside and outside are transparent and pure, and the vein texture is clear.


    Monk Jinguang only knew that it was called Tianchan Lingye. He didn''t know what it was for.


    However, he knew that this leaf must be a treasure of high grade.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know the leaf, but he knew the nine turning cicada in the sea.


    See the day cicada spirit leaf, nine turn God cicada issued the fairy world first clear sound.


    After entering the fairyland, the nine turn cicada was silent. Forget the silence.


    Because Gao Xuan refined the spirit again, although the nine turn cicada was strong, it also became a foreign thing.


    Although it is still closely related to the spirit, it is totally different from the previous situation.


    When Gao Xuan arrived at the fairyland, he found that Hongyi sword, tianlongtong and Mingshen claw were better used.


    As for the nine turn cicada, he also failed to dig out the role. It was put aside.


    Until now, the nine turn God cicada to day cicada spirit leaf obvious great interest.


    Gao Xuan was playing with the cicada leaf, thinking about what it was for?


    The nine turn cicada became a foreign object, and Gao Xuan and the nine turn cicada lost their telepathy.


    Although the nine turn God cicada made a sound, Gao Xuan didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    He thought about it for a while, and thought that since it was called Tianchan Lingye, it might be for feeding Tianchan.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he brought the cicada leaf into the sea and sent it to jiuzhuan cicada.


    Nine turn God cicada issued a joyful Qingming, and then turned into a dark cicada, jumped to the cicada spirit leaves and gnawed fiercely.


    "It''s really delicious..."Gao Xuan was also a little curious about what would happen to the nine turn cicada after eating this leaf.


    Tianlongtong, Hongyi sword, mingshenzhao, all changes are controlled by Gaoxuan.


    Only nine turn God cicada, the origin is mysterious. After Gao Xuan tossed for so long, Gao Xuan really activated the nine turn cicada.


    However, after activation, the nine turn cicada is not as easy to use as the six wing cicada. After entering the fairyland, the nine turn cicada is in a state of deep sleep.


    Gao Xuan is looking forward to the change of the nine turn cicada.


    But nine turn God cicada eat very slowly, each time can only chew a little bit. Look at the speed at which it eats leaves. It can''t chew them in three or five days.


    Gao Xuan simply put the nine turn cicada aside first, and didn''t have to stare when he ate.


    He picked up Xuan Guang''s mirror, which is called a mirror, but its shape is a flowing blue light.


    Holding it in the hand, the cyan aura is still, showing the appearance of a light mirror. However, this treasure has no weight or texture, which is quite illusory.


    Gao Xuan studied the memory left by monk Jinguang and soon found the right way to control it. The spirit power enters the cyan light mirror and leaves his spirit brand.


    At the same time, the spirit brand of monk Jinguang left in Xuanguang''s mirror was erased by him.


    After establishing the connection between spirit and soul, Gao Xuan naturally mastered the usage of Xuanguang mirror.


    This light mirror is actually a very powerful artifact. The biggest effect is to reflect spells and various forces.


    However, Xuanguang mirror is difficult to master, and monk Jinguang is always difficult to use, so he seldom uses this immortal tool. Most outsiders don''t know that he has this immortal weapon.


    When Gao Xuan easily killed the golden horn, he was scared to death. He didn''t have the courage to do it. Xuan light mirror so easily falls in Gao Xuan''s hand.


    If monk Jinguang had not died, it would have been difficult for Gao Xuan to accept Xuanguang''s mirror by force, though he had strong power, because he left the mark of spirit in Xuanguang''s mirror.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a while, but he also found it very difficult to grasp.


    It should be because of the lack of related sacrificial and refining techniques that Xuanguang mirror can''t be really mastered.


    Gao Xuan searches the memory of the golden light in the hell claw, but he can''t find Xuanguang mirror''s secret skill.


    To be sure, Xuan Guangjing would be very powerful if he could really exert his power.


    Since it''s hard to control, Gao Xuan also puts away Xuanguang mirror first. He has a shallow foundation in the fairyland and can''t find anyone to ask.


    He doesn''t worry. Xuan Guangjing and other foreign objects are good to have, but it''s nothing to have none.


    Vajra relic is a pale gold elixir. It''s the shape of a pill. It''s the size of a longan. It''s heavy to hold.


    The most special thing is that the Vajra relic is round and flawless in appearance. From the perspective of Gao Xuan, it is an almost perfect ball.


    So it''s almost perfect because the ball has some flaws.


    Gao Xuan held it in his hand, but the Vajra relic didn''t change.


    He nodded, sure enough worthy of the name of King Kong.


    You know, his Hun yuan gold body is the strongest force. It''s just a magic trick to turn the universe upside down and create all things. It''s OK to play with it. These spells are useless against the powerful enemy.


    Hunyuan Jinshen is the strongest power of Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan added a little more strength, and the Vajra Sari finally slightly deformed. Gao Xuan also estimated the strength of this thing.


    Since he came to the fairyland, the Vajra relic is the hardest fairyland he has ever seen.


    The Vajra relic was pinched and deformed by violence, and its internal array also showed a gap. Gao Xuan sweeps in and wipes out the spirit mark left by monk Jinguang, leaving his own spirit mark.


    The Vajra relic can be turned into Vajra to fight under the urge of divine consciousness.


    This dharma protector is invincible to fire and water, and can carry most spells. It''s very difficult to hurt the Dharma protector, including the immortal swordsmen of the same level.


    This Vajra relic is also the real killer of monk Jinguang. But he can''t use it easily.


    The Vajra relic is a magic weapon that was seized only after a Buddhist temple was destroyed. Monk Jinguang also felt guilty for fear of being recognized by others.


    Buddhism is united within itself. It''s a big crime to kill a fellow Buddhist.


    Gao Xuan sent out the Dharma protector Vajra. His appearance was very similar to the Vajra statue in the temple. His angry eyes were wide open and he was angry to subdue the devil. The tall and strong man held a heavy diamond pestle in his hand.


    Just look at the shape, it''s extremely powerful.


    The Dharma protector can also change the size. Gao Xuan estimates that the biggest Dharma protector should also be about a thousand feet.


    It''s just that he has a very high demand for the power of the spirit. Gao Xuan is able to do it. It''s better to do it yourself than to urge it.


    However, it is a useful artifact. It''s good to do some rough work.


    Gao Xuan thought that the most valuable thing was the inner cultivation method of Dharma protector.


    This secret method is called King Kong Ming Jue. If you practice it to the extreme, you can turn the Dharma phase into King Kong Ming and gain endless power.


    King Kong Ming is one of the most powerful Dharma kings in Western Buddhism. Although he is not a Buddha, he is a strong fighter in the Western Buddhist kingdom.In other words, King Kong''s fighting power is at the forefront of the Western Buddhist kingdom, and he is super able to fight.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a while and found that the King Kong Ming formula was quite ingenious, especially in the aspect of body refining.


    Although far less than his Hunyuan horizontal training gold body, but can let him by analogy, gain.


    That''s too hard.


    Gao Xuan''s cultivation of the innate Hunyuan Taoist system is actually the integration of Hunyuan, the integration of the body and spirit, and the perfection of both inside and outside.


    The so-called perfect, but also relatively speaking. If you want to be perfect, it means that you can''t enter and change.


    It is obviously impossible to achieve this step at such a low level.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan also needs to constantly absorb all kinds of knowledge and strength to improve the congenital Hunyuan Taoism.


    The King Ming formula used by the Dharma protector is very useful for Gao Xuan.


    In Gao Xuan''s opinion, King Kong''s secret is more valuable and important than Dharma protecting King Kong.


    Looking up the memory of monk Jinguang, Gao Xuan finds that although the golden body arhat method practiced by monk Jinguang is also very exquisite, it is far worse than King Kong''s secret.


    It''s also because monk Jinguang''s eyesight is too bad, and he doesn''t dare to consult the strong of his peers, that he makes this treasure dust.


    Yuancishenleiwan is relatively simple. A yuan magnetic God thunder was sealed inside the silver three bullet.


    Thunder is divided into yin and Yang and five elements, which change a lot. Yuanci shenlei is extremely special. It is the combination of yuanci Shenguang and thunder power.


    Yuanci Shengguang is the fastest and claims to be able to penetrate all kinds of methods. Combined with yuanci Shengguang thunder, it also has the characteristics of yuanci Shengguang.


    Through the special metal projectile, Gao Xuan could only sense the faint change of the magnetic thunder, but could not observe it in depth.


    This kind of magic weapon can only be used once. Although Gao Xuan was curious about yuanci shenlei, it was not easy to use it casually. That''s too much waste.


    After looking at each magic weapon, Xuan''s light mirror has the highest upper limit, Vajra relic is the most practical, Tianchan Lingye is the most worthy of expectation, and yuanci shenlei pill looks the simplest.


    Among the several immortals, the Vajra Ming Wang Jue in Vajra relic is worth studying.


    Gao Xuan urged him to send out the Dharma protecting Vajra. He used various ways to test the power of the Dharma protecting Vajra. At the same time, he also verified all kinds of changes in Vajra Ming Wang Jue.


    If you can learn King Kong Ming Jue, you can also have a glimpse of the secret of body refining in fairyland. It''s good for him to practice his gold body


    The next morning, accompanied by Tao Jun, the emperor of Wuyuan went to Tianshi temple to visit Gao Xuan.


    The emperor of Wuyuan state was nearly seventy years old, and he was gentle and elegant. He was very humble to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan saw that this man had a lot of humanity and national fortune, and his whole body was golden, and all kinds of evils did not invade. This is also the unique strength of the humanitarian national movement in this field.


    The emperor of a country can get the protection of humanity and national fortune.


    Even if it is a powerful demon, there is no need to provoke the emperor. The emperor is just a mortal. It''s easy to kill him. But the emperor carries the humanitarian national fortune, but it will cause great damage to the murderer''s spirit.


    Even the demon king can''t bear the power of humanity. Even if it can survive, the damage on the spirit is irreversible.


    Shinto beings, monks and so on, are not easy to attack the emperor.


    The power of humanity and national movement is very strong. It''s easy to be infected with the spirit of oneself and cause great damage if you act rashly.


    However, after transformation and purification, the humanitarian national movement has infinite benefits. Therefore, daomen, Tianting and Buddhism are willing to intervene in the affairs of the imperial court.


    After all, he didn''t understand it very well. From his point of view, the humanitarian spirit gathered by all countries in the world should be enough to influence the great Luo Jinxian in the nine days.


    Therefore, even Daluo Jinxian should maintain its influence on all countries in the world.


    Tianting, daomen and Western Buddhism also have their own sacrificial ceremonies, which are closely related to the common people.


    Faith is very important, but faith is not the core of essence.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to go into it. This big chess is played by the great powers of the nine days. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the deep meaning of a small piece on the chessboard for the time being.


    Gao Xuan was also very polite to the emperor of Wuyuan.


    The two sides exchanged views in a friendly atmosphere and enhanced their feelings.


    The emperor of Wuyuan came to brush his face. He took the initiative to leave soon.


    Out of basic respect for the landlord, Gao Xuan sent the emperor and the national teacher out of the gate.


    When the emperor got on the chariot, Tao Jun, who stayed behind, said to Gao Xuan, "master of heaven, I have a small gift. Please accept it."


    He said, taking out a golden dragon wine cup from the sleeve of his broad robe, "this is the Golden Dragon cup, which contains half of the national fortune of Wuyuan."


    Gao Xuan took it and looked at it. It looked like it was made of pure gold. There was a golden dragon winding around the golden cup, and the dragon tail was skillfully made into the handle of the wine cup.


    Just look at the gold cup itself, it is quite gorgeous, very royal style.


    The Golden Dragon cup is filled with more than half a glass of golden liquid. It looks rather thick, like golden syrup. Only the color is more transparent and pure.Tao Jun said with a complicated look: "this half cup of Wuyuan''s national fortune is comparable to two thousand years of Daoxing. I hope the master of heaven can make good use of it. "


    In fact, Tao Jun should not talk too much about the cultivation of Taoism shown by Gao Xuan. However, most of this cup is too expensive. He had to explain why, so that Gao Xuan would not know the situation and waste his fortune.


    In fact, it''s ok if you don''t pay for most of the National Games. After all, Gao Xuan didn''t ask for it.


    However, Tao Jun was cheated by Jin Guang last night to deliver half a cup of the country to Jin Jiao. Gao Xuan must have heard clearly.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s way of dealing with Jin Guang, Tao Jun also knows that this is not a good person.


    This half cup of national fortune is not given to Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan will surely think, why, would you rather give it to a monster than to him? What do you mean?


    Evil Gao Xuan, I''m afraid I don''t know how he died.


    Therefore, after Tao Jun went back, he met the emperor. Chen Ming took the emperor with him to give gifts the next day.


    Gift giving is gift giving. Tao Junzhen''s heart is like a knife. If half cup is used well in National Games, it will be more than 2000 years.


    Tao Jun originally wanted to keep it for his own use, but he was afraid that he would not be able to defuse the country''s fortune. When the time comes, his power will suddenly increase, which will surely lead to thunder robberies. He dare not use it lightly. That''s how it''s been. But it''s cheap.


    Tao Jun has been practicing for more than two thousand years, but he can''t bear the pain in his heart. He said a few words and left in a hurry.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the old man''s sad look. He looked at the Golden Dragon cup in his hand and thought, "if this thing can really last two thousand years, it will save a lot of trouble..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    The capital of Wuyuan state, the lower courtyard of Yujing road.


    Yunyu warlock Zuo Wentao is drinking tea with Tao Jun in the LAN Shui Pavilion. The pavilion is of bamboo and wood structure, simple and natural.


    A clear spring walks around the pavilion, and the spring sounds like a harp. There is an orchid not far away. It is dark purple and harmonious yellow.


    Sitting in the bamboo Pavilion, listening to the long spring and seeing orchids from afar, it''s not elegant.


    Zuo Wentao conjured up a maid to make tea for them. The fragrance of tea is calm and quiet, penetrating the heart.


    Although Tao Jun''s face is full of bitterness, he can''t help sighing after drinking a cup of fragrant tea: "it''s still the leisurely life of Daoyou, the envy of Laodao Haosheng."


    Tao Jun is the national teacher of Wuyuan state. He is busy with all kinds of big things every day. When you have leisure, you need to practice. But I don''t have time to enjoy life.


    Jiang Yunfeng is good at martial arts. Although he doesn''t care about his own business, he has been working hard all day.


    Only Zuo Wentao is good at dancing with long sleeves. He has a good relationship with both sides.


    Every day is not poetry, Fu, is to watch the moon and flowers, life is not happy. It''s really a fairy life.


    Tao Juncai sent half a cup of national fortune. He was depressed and had to talk to Zuo Wentao.


    If you look for Jiang Yunfeng, you will not be able to get rid of the depression, but you will be half angry.


    "Half a cup of National Games is sent out like this, alas..."


    After listening to Tao Jun, Zuo Wentao showed his envy, but he didn''t have the courage to speak ill of Gao Xuan.


    Last night, Gao xuandao fled. He didn''t say anything, but he was despised by Jiang Yunfeng. Even Tao Jun, I''m afraid he has his own opinion. At this time, he is still careful.


    Tao Jun also sighed, "half a cup of national fortune in the hands of the Heavenly Master is a good place. It''s just a little bit more for us. On the contrary, it''s easy to do bad things. "


    Although this is to comfort myself, there is some truth in it.


    It is easy to enhance the strength of the national movement. But this kind of power is hard to digest, on the contrary, it will lead to thunder.


    Zuo Wentao quickly echoed: "indeed, half a cup of national games can only play a role for the Heavenly Master."


    He paused and said: "I think the national teacher is not old, but he is stronger than the nine robber immortals. He is worthy of being born in heaven, and his magic power is invincible..."


    Tao Jun frowned and pondered: "indeed, the way of the Heavenly Master is unfathomable. He really has peerless ability. It''s also a great thing to have a Heavenly Master in Wuyuan. "


    Zuo Wentao couldn''t help laughing. The old man didn''t mean what he said.


    Although Gao Xuan is a peerless supernatural power, he is a man with deep and ruthless means. In fact, he is a big trouble.


    It''s less than a year since I came here, which has turned Wuyuan''s country upside down. In the first World War, the capital of Wuyuan was almost destroyed.


    Baicangjiang has been safe for many years. This year, there will be a flood.


    It''s all from Gao Xuan.


    Although Gao Xuan killed the two great demons, Zuo Wentao did not see any good.


    The big demon is only a threat to the people at the bottom, and it doesn''t do much harm to the upper level of Wuyuan.


    Suddenly remove the two big demons, the balance of power pattern is broken, Wuyuan country immediately disordered.


    Gao Xuan has killed the king of the Golden Horn demon, and it''s not over yet.


    On the contrary, Zuo Wentao felt that a bigger storm was brewing.


    The Golden Horn demon king is one of the top ten demon kings in the ten thousand demon League. He is killed by Gao Xuan. I don''t know what the ten thousand demon League will do.


    Normally speaking, there is not much friendship between demon kings, and it is unlikely that there will be demons taking revenge for the king.


    However, demons are unreasonable. Even the demon king''s brain is not normal. If this group of demon king brain a draw, run to look for Gao Xuan to start, is also very likely.


    With Gao Xuan''s ability, he was afraid that the demon kings would come to Wuyuan to vent their anger.


    Even if Wanyao League doesn''t come, Buddhists from northern states will come to Gao Xuan to settle the accounts.


    The four robbed arhat golden light is not a small figure in the northern state. How can Buddhism ignore being killed.


    Jinshan, the elder martial brother of Jinguang, is a famous Golden arhat in the northern state.


    There are four kinds of fruit positions in Buddhism: Buddha, Bodhisattva, golden arhat and arhat. It corresponds to the four realms of heaven, earth, human and spirit.


    Jinshan is one of the top three Buddhists in northern states. Jinshan is also famous for his extensive friendship. If he wants to come to the door and ask for a crime, he must bring many good friends with him.


    It''s hard to say whether Gao Xuan can beat many Buddhists. If Gao Xuan defeats each other, he will be in more trouble.


    Buddhism is very united, especially to the outside world. Gao Xuan''s troubles with Buddhism are endless.


    Unless, unless there''s a top power to help, maybe it can be settled peacefully.


    Tianting is weak in Qingtian, where can Gaoxuan find someone to be a peacemaker for him.


    Buddhism can be solved peacefully. The most troublesome is Beihai dragon palace.


    Gao Xuan provoked Ao Qiong, which is equivalent to provoking Beihai dragon palace. The dragon people are famous for their arrogance. It can''t be done well.


    Although Gao Xuan''s magic power is strong, he provokes these three forces, but he is afraid that he will not come to a good end.Zuo Wentao was not optimistic about Gao Xuan, which was a pity for the half cup of National Games.


    If he can put it off, maybe he will have a chance to share some of it.


    But these words are not easy to say. Zuo Wentao believes that Tao Jun is very crafty, and he must understand the truth. How could he be willing to give a big gift now.


    Tao Jun also understood what Zuo Wentao was laughing at. He explained: "we are not qualified to make friends with the dragon people. We only hope that the Heavenly Master can stop Ao Qiong. What else can we do... "


    Tao Jun is also very helpless. Although the water disaster of the baicang river has been solved for the time being, if aoqiong is not solved, the problem will not be decoupled.


    They have no choice but to stand on Gao Xuan''s side. I hope Gao Xuan can stop Ao Qiong. One is to please Gao Xuan, the other is to help him improve his strength and solve problems.


    Besides, there is Hu Ji behind this. This fox spirit seems to be holding Gao Xuan''s thigh with all his heart, trying his best to promote it.


    Hu Ji also contributed a lot to the emperor''s quick agreement to give half a cup of national fortune. Only this kind of thing, Tao Jun will not tell Zuo Wentao.


    Zuo Wentao nodded. What Tao Jun said is also reasonable. He was about to echo two sentences when suddenly a blue light flew down from the sky.


    When the green light came to Zuo Wentao, it turned out to be a blue paper crane.


    The paper crane is covered with runes and hovers in front of Zuo Wentao with its wings flapping. Although the shape is simple, it looks like a living thing.


    As soon as Zuo Wentao saw it, he quickly reached out to take it.


    He recited the secret mantra and untied the magic seal on the paper crane.


    If you don''t have the secret mantra of this sect, even if you hold the paper crane by force, you can''t get rid of the seal on it, and you can''t see the contents inside.


    After the paper crane unfolds, it reveals countless fine golden runes, which is a Dharma array.


    Zuo Wentao was a little surprised. He used to write about things. How could he make such a big battle this time.


    Tao Jun also saw that it was wrong. He got up and said, "since Daoyou has something to do, Lao Dao left first."


    "No harm, no harm."


    Zuo Wentao urged him to stay: "it''s not easy for the national teacher to come here. Don''t leave in a hurry."


    Zuo Wentao added: "this is a letter from the upper court. It must be a question about the Heavenly Master. I''ll consult with the national teacher later. "


    Hearing Zuo Wentao say so, Tao Jun also sat down.


    Tao Jun is also a little curious about what the letter from the upper court of Yujing road is about.


    The daomen of the northern state are very strong, among which the strongest is the three immortals of Yujing road. In Daqiong, the nearest place to them, there is Yujing Taoist temple.


    The reason why Zuo Wentao was able to make the best of both sides, and even got involved with the dragon clan, was that one day he was a celestial being.


    Although Tao Jun didn''t like Zuo Wentao''s style very much, he tried his best to make friends with him just out of his respect for Tianchi.


    He once met Tianchi. The old man was obsessed with cultivation and didn''t care much about foreign things. There is no mistake in the name of Tianchi.


    There must be something important in Tianchi''s letter. Of course he wants to find out.


    When Zuo Wentao waited for Tao Jun to sit down, he gently touched the Dharma array. Countless runes were shining, and a piece of water mirror came out of thin air.


    The old man with white hair and white eyebrows in the water mirror is the man of heaven.


    Lao Dao''s bun is scattered, his beard is tangled together, and his yellow Daofu is full of wrinkles. It looks a bit sloppy.


    Zuo Wentao said respectfully, "I''ve met my martial uncle."


    Tianchi master waved his hand: "free."


    Impatient and polite, he asked directly, "you have a new Heavenly Master named Gao Xuan in Wuyuan kingdom. Is that true?"


    "Yes."


    Zuo Wentao also knew the nature of Tianchi. He said: "Gao Xuan has been in Wuyuan for more than half a year. This man is very skillful in magic and supernatural, and the king of the Golden Horn demon is crushed to death by him."


    Zuo Wentao didn''t wait for Tianchi to ask, so he gave a brief introduction to Gao Xuan.


    Although Tao Jun sat opposite him, he could only see a hazy yellow light. He could neither hear nor see the communication between Zuo Wentao and Tianchi.


    This kind of magic aura can be broken in various ways. Of course, Tao Jun can''t be so impolite. No matter how curious he is, he must bear it.


    Zuo Wentao doesn''t have time to pay attention to Tao Jun either. Tianchi suddenly asks Gao Xuan, which gives him a bad feeling.


    After introducing Gao Xuan, he asked, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Master Tianchi said: "listen to you, Gao xuandao is not a bad man. It''s even more courageous to kill Buddhists. "


    He said with some embarrassment: "Ao Qiong, the sixth Prince of Beihai Dragon King, found me and insisted that I kill Gao Xuan. Otherwise, next year, he will let qiongguo flood... "


    Qiongjiang River can be said to be the main artery of qiongguo, and the whole country depends on it. Therefore, even the name of the country is Qiong.


    If Ao Qiong is struggling in the Qiongjiang River, the Qiong state will not be able to bear the loss. Therefore, it is not uncommon to destroy the country.


    Master Tianchi hated Ao Qiong, but he was worshipped by Qiong for two thousand years, and always had to contribute to Qiong.If Ao Qiong threatens him, he can ignore it. Tianchi has no good way to threaten qiongguo.


    Therefore, he first asked Zuo Wentao about the situation.


    Master Tianchi pondered and said, "I have always been good friends with Tianting, and Gao Xuan is a good man. I''m so embarrassed... "


    Zuo Wentao is in a bit of a hurry. This is not a dilemma. Tianchi master wants to fight with Gaoxuan, but seven or eight out of ten can''t beat him.


    It''s very simple that Tianchi is not necessarily much better than Jinjiao. Judging by the golden horn, the gap between Tianchi and Gaoxuan is not small.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Wentao quickly said, "uncle, Gao Xuan is the master of heaven. We can''t destroy the harmony between daomen and heaven for the sake of the dragon clan..."


    Master Tianchi looked at Zuo Wentao: "you still care about this. Are you worried that I can''t beat Gao Xuan? Ha ha ha... "


    The old man saw through Zuo Wentao''s mind and laughed happily.


    Zuo Wentao was about to cry. He said seriously, "martial uncle, please forgive me for being rude. I''m afraid you can''t beat Gao Xuan. It''s the one who can master the magic of heaven and earth. Few people in the world of heaven are his opponents... "


    "Master the universe? It''s very powerful


    Tianchi master didn''t take it seriously. He said to himself, "Gao Xuan has mastered the universe. I haven''t lived in vain for six thousand years."


    Zuo Wentao sighed in his heart that the old man was always confused about the point. What if he has been practicing for six thousand years.


    Even if martial uncle can kill Gao Xuan, what''s the advantage?


    There are many immortals who are worshipped everywhere. The reason lies in Qiong state.


    Zuo Wentao knew that master Tianchi was pedantic and well behaved. If he said it straight, the other side would not listen.


    He could only persuade him in a roundabout way: "martial uncle, Ao Qiong is arrogant. He has a grudge against Gao Xuan, but he asks you to do it. There is a problem. We daomen and Tianting belong to the same vein, and we can''t be driven to kill each other by the dragon family... "


    "There is something in what you say."


    Master Tianchi only waited for his nephew to be selfish, but he was right. Why let Ao Qiong instruct him to do things.


    In addition, Zuo Wentao was so scared that it can be seen that Gao Xuan is really capable.


    Although Tianchi is confident, he doesn''t want to work hard for it.


    Qiongguo is very important, but it is not as important as his six thousand years of Daoism. However, it is not benevolent to give up Qiong state.


    Master Tianchi asked Zuo Wentao, "what can you do to solve this problem?"


    Zuo Wentao thought about it and said, "martial uncle, Ao Qiong, you should be perfunctory first. It''s winter now, and aoqiong can''t move against the weather. It will take at least a few months. "


    "That will solve the problem?" Tianchi doesn''t think so. He has lived for a long time. A few months is just a blink of an eye for him. He doesn''t think it makes sense to delay so long.


    Zuo Wentao smiles bitterly. This martial uncle is really simple. He said: "I think Gao Xuan is aloof and aloof. He is a man with a deep sense of city. He is ruthless and tough in his way of doing things. I''ll try to find a way to let him solve Ao Qiong first. "


    "Well, let''s put off one or two."


    With a flick of his sleeve, Tianchi turned off his water mirror.


    The magic light that enveloped Zuo Wentao also dissipated.


    Zuo Wentao sighed at Tao Jun, the National Teacher sitting opposite him. He was still in the mood to sit and watch, but now he is not qualified to be an audience.


    The thought of this made him upset.


    After living for more than 2000 years, Gao Xuan is the most difficult guy he has ever seen. Gao Xuan''s mind is so deep that no one knows what he thinks. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    It''s even more weird to be willing to stay in such a small place as Wuyuan country, even though you are already a strong immortal.


    Zuo Wentao said with a wry smile to Tao Jun, "it''s not good. Please help me."


    As he said this, he got up and bowed to Tao Jun deeply. Tao Jun quickly got up and helped him: "Taoist friend, I can''t make it."


    Zuo Wentao took the opportunity to seize Tao Jun''s hand and said, "master, only you can help me..."


    Tao Jun felt numb when he was held by Zuo Wentao. He really wanted to pull his hand out. It''s just that it''s too ugly.


    He could only comfort him in a soft voice: "if you have something to say, let''s be frank. If we have any friendship, Lao Dao will try his best to help..."


    Then Zuo Wentao let go. He helped Tao Jun back to his seat. He settled down and sat down again.


    He waved his hand to put away the transformed maid. He personally picked up the teapot to make tea for Tao Jun, "Guo Shi, Ao Qiong is so vicious that he forced my martial uncle and Gao Tianshi to be enemies. What can we do... "


    It''s up to Tao Hetao to help, so he won''t hide it.


    The key is that aoqiong is also the enemy of Wuyuan state and Tao Jun. Tao Jun can still be trusted.


    Tao Jun also scratched his head after hearing this. Ao Qiong was very insidious and knew how to kill people with a knife. What''s more, it''s a forced killing.


    He asked Zuo Wentao, "what can you do?"


    Zuo Wentao''s face showed some determination: "for the sake of today''s plan, we can only go to the temple of heavenly masters to explain this matter to Gao Tianshi and make amends to him. Please show him again... "Tao Jun nodded. Although Zuo Wentao''s method was a bit shameful, it was very clever. Let Gao Xuan make things clear. This is tantamount to pushing the matter to Gao Xuan.


    If Gao Xuan doesn''t want to turn over with Yu Jing Dao, he must find a way to solve Ao Qiong first.


    Tao Jun thought about it and said, "go to find Gao Tianshi. You can''t go empty handed. Daoyou, you need at least one treasure to show your sincerity. "


    Tao Jun stressed: "Gao Tianshi may not care too much about gifts, but gifts are gifts."


    Zuo Wentao can only smile bitterly. What Tao Jun said is reasonable. Gao Xuan didn''t seem to care much about these magic weapons, but the main purpose of sending them was to express his sincerity. What''s more, the more expensive it is, the more sincere it is.


    When you send goose feathers from thousands of miles, the gift is light and the affection is heavy. That is to say, family members and friends can do this.


    There is no reason why gifts are less important than affection.


    Zuo Wentao gritted his teeth in secret: "thank you for your guidance. I nearly made a big mistake."


    He said: "I happen to have 360 Tianxuan Xingsha in my hand. It seems ordinary, but it has been polished for hundreds of millions of years in the galaxy, with endless subtlety. It''s a pity that I''m not good enough. I can''t offer sacrifices to alchemists. "


    Tao Jun''s eyes are warm when he hears about it. Zuo Wentao has hidden it so deeply that he has Tianxuan Xingsha. He has heard about it for a long time, but he has never seen it.


    Tao Jun wanted to see Zuo Wentao very much, but when he thought about it, he saw it in vain. He got up and arched his hand: "Dao you, let''s do business first. Lao Dao has gone."


    When Tao Jun left, Zuo Wentao took 360 pieces of Tianxuan Xingsha out of his bag. The dark blue Xingsha is only the size of a grain of rice, but it has nine corners. Each corner is shining with a beautiful star. Its shape is very unique.


    After playing for a while, Zuo Wentao put 360 pieces of Tianxuan Xingsha into an exquisite wooden box.


    Three hundred and sixty Tianxuan Xingsha have been in his hands for hundreds of years.


    according to the legend of Tianxuan Xingsha, there are powerful magic powers, and the magic weapon can be made invincible.


    For hundreds of years, Zuo Wentao tried his best to make sacrifices, but he never got to the point.


    The problem is that once Tianchi starts, he will completely tear his face with Gaoxuan. Tianchi won naturally. The problem is that his martial uncle has almost no chance to win against Gaoxuan.


    Zuo Wentao had been in Wuyuan for hundreds of years, and he also worked hard in the lower courtyard of Yujing road. It can be said that most of the accumulation is here.


    He really can''t bear to leave these foundations behind. What''s more, if Tianchi loses, he won''t live.


    For the sake of his family''s foundation and his own life, Zuo Wentao could only bite his teeth and bleed.


    Zuo Wentao also had an immortal instrument, the fan for turning clouds. However, it''s the most precious thing for him to protect his body and never give it to others.


    Tianxuan Xingsha is valuable enough, but it can''t be refined. It doesn''t help much to keep it in hand. It''s better to give it as a gift.


    Zuo Wentao loves his Tianxuan Xingsha, but when he meets Gao Xuan, he can''t care about what he is.


    When Gao Xuan heard him finish, he didn''t look sad or happy, and he didn''t know what to think.


    This made Zuo Wentao very uneasy. He really hated Gao Xuan. He was the first one to have bad luck.


    The golden light monk has become a golden chrysanthemum all over the mountain. It looks good, but both the form and the spirit are destroyed. It''s a bit tragic. Zuo Wentao doesn''t want to.


    Zuo Wentao didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly offered Tianxuan Xingsha, saying that it was a little of his own mind. Please accept it.


    Gao Xuan opens the wooden box to play with Tian Xuan Xingsha, "good thing, Taoist friends have a heart."


    He closed the wooden box and put it away: "don''t worry. Heaven and daomen are in the same boat. How can I fight with daomen''s friends?"


    Gao Xuan added: "Ao Qiong is so insidious and hateful. I will never forgive him."


    Hearing Gao Xuan say so, Zuo Wentao was also relieved. That''s enough.


    Zuo Wentao didn''t want to spend more time with Gao Xuan. The pressure was too great. He quickly got up and saluted: "I''m afraid that someone will stir up dissension and damage the relationship between Yujing Taoist and the Heavenly Master. I''m in a hurry to come to the door and make it clear to the Heavenly Master.


    "The disciples will not disturb the master Qingxiu and will leave first."


    Zuo Wentao bowed back and walked out of the hall. Then he quickly left the gate.


    Gao Xuan didn''t send Zuo Wentao either. He was very clever, but his character was not good. Not as good as Tao Jun.


    It is also because of intelligence that we can understand current affairs. Know that things are not good, rushed to the door to explain things clearly.


    Gao Xuan also has to admit that Zuo Wentao is smart in this matter. Let''s open up the matter, at least not against him.


    Gao Xuan is also a little surprised. Ao Qiong looks arrogant and arrogant, but he is a little insidious and cunning.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Since aoqiong was determined to be his enemy, he was never polite.


    When he arrived at the fairyland, Gao Xuan made great progress in his cultivation and left much room for doing things. The main reason is that there is no need to be so extreme.


    In order to become an immortal, there must be the bearing pattern of an immortal. Don''t worry about the unimportant things.


    The fairyland is vast and rich in resources. Immortal''s life is long, and it doesn''t need to be urgent to do things.


    Gao Xuan''s killing of the two great demons was also due to the fact that the great demons were on the wrong side and had to be killed.Because the two big demons caused so many things, more or less than Gao Xuan expected.


    The vast blue sky has a very complicated relationship. Even monsters have relatives and friends.


    Gao Xuan can walk away, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    If the dragon people know each other, they will be safe. If the dragon people want to be self righteous and bully him, he will slaughter the dragon and have cramps.


    Tianlongtong needs the essence and blood spirit of the Dragon nationality to upgrade continuously.


    Gao Xuan is just not eager to upgrade. Moreover, he is a reasonable person. You won''t go to the dragon on purpose just because they can improve tianlongtong.


    As for AO Qiong, Gao Xuan tried his best to be modest and gentle, and the Dragon Fu was directly returned to him.


    As a result, Ao Qiong did this.


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s funny, but he still needs to report it to the higher authorities.


    Tianting imperial seal gold seal to him, he is Tianting workers.


    Gao Xuan sent a letter to it through the seal of imperial edict, describing the process of the incident briefly. Finally, he said that the dragon clan was aggressive, and he had no choice but to slaughter the dragon.


    He didn''t expect any reply from the above. The Heavenly Master sent by Tianting was obviously free range. If you don''t have a basic salary, you''ll get a gold seal.


    The lack of real influence on the lower bound leads to the decline of the authority of heaven. Up to now, the solemn sacrifice of Wuyuan kingdom to the heaven has almost stopped.


    Gao Xuan sent a letter. After waiting for a while, there was no sound.


    Obviously, Tianting is a bloated and super procrastinating organization.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. He takes Tianxuan Xingsha out to play. Xingsha is really special.


    The material of Xingsha is better than many artifact in his hand.


    If you can refine Xingsha, there must be special power. It''s just that the inside and outside of this thing are perfectly integrated, and the divine consciousness can''t enter.


    Gao Xuan tried to cut Xingsha with Hongyi sword, but he couldn''t.


    Little Tianxuan Xingsha has very special characteristics.


    Gao Xuan pondered for a long time and tried to use all kinds of magic to sacrifice, but he didn''t get any feedback.


    However, when using Xuan light mirror, Tianxuan Xingsha reaction was stimulated.


    Three hundred and sixty Tianxuan Xingsha are spontaneously put into the Xuan light mirror. Then the Xuan light mirror turns dark blue.


    In addition, Xuan Guangjing and Tianxuan Xingsha have no other changes.


    Gao Xuan tried to control the Xuan light mirror, which was also used as usual and could reflect everything.


    In addition, there is a faint echo with the stars above the nine days.


    Gao Xuan feels that this way is right, but he has lost some key things.


    It may be that there is no correct secret method for sacrificing and refining, or it may be that there is a lack of a matching spirit object or magic weapon.


    Maybe Xuanguang mirror itself is a very complicated and powerful artifact. I don''t know why it was disassembled into what it is now.


    Gao Xuan had so little information that he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Fortunately, this thing is not in a hurry. Gao Xuan throws Xuanguang mirror aside. The most urgent task is how to use the half cup national games.


    This thing can add two thousand years. Gao Xuan is not short of two thousand years of Taoism, and his Hunyuan Taoism is stronger than that of Xiandu. It''s no use adding two thousand years.


    Moreover, the national fortune is very complicated. Gao Xuan will not use it on himself.


    The simplest choice is to transport half a cup of the country to the underworld claw, which may directly enhance the level of the underworld claw.


    After all, the underworld claw can absorb such forces as spirits. Although the national fortune is complex, it is essentially made of the breath of humanity and heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, which is very suitable for the underworld claw.


    However, Gao Xuan thought it was a waste. As long as he keeps killing the strong, the hell claw can keep upgrading. There is no need to use half cup national games.


    In addition, the essence of Hongyi sword is to curse the sea from the dark, and it needs to be the most pure water vitality and spiritual things. The national fortune is too complicated for Hongyi sword.


    I don''t know how to use Tianlong pupil. If the national transportation pollutes tianlongtong, it will be troublesome.


    In addition to these three treasures, Gao Xuan thinks that the only one who can use the national fortune is the nine turn cicada.


    Even if you want to pollute the cicada, it''s impossible. You know, he became an immortal and activated the nine turn cicada with the aura of endless heaven and earth.


    With only half a cup of National Games, it will not cause substantial damage to the nine turn cicada.


    Jiuzhuanshenchan, who is eating the leaves of Tianchan spirit, also feels the breath of national fortune.


    Nine turn God cicada purple red compound eyes looked at the front of the Golden Dragon cup below, and then, it directly jumped in.


    The national fortune in the Golden Dragon cup was soon sucked up by the nine turn cicada.


    Nine turn God cicada dark gold body shining from the crystal micro Mang, purple eyes also a little more joy.


    This is also the first time for Gao Xuan to feel a clear emotion from the nine turn cicada. A pure instinctive emotion.


    Gao Xuan also immediately established a resonance with jiuzhuan shenchan, sensing the emotion of jiuzhuan shenchan and the vitality of jiuzhuan shenchan.Until this moment, nine turn God cicada really alive.


    Nine turn God cicada just jumped on the spirit leaf of the cicada in the Golden Dragon cup. The spirit leaf of the cicada, which had been gnawed for less than half, was eaten up by nine turn God cicada.


    Then, the purple and red eyes of jiuzhuan cicada suddenly sparkled, and its translucent dark gold wings also vibrated, giving out some sharp cheers.


    Gao Xuan sensed the joy of the nine turn cicada, and at the same time, he also received the countless complex information that the nine turn cicada sent him.


    He became a nine turn cicada. However, at that time, the nine turn cicada was a newborn baby.


    It was not until jiuzhuanshenchan ate Tianchan Lingye and half cup of national fortune that jiuzhuanshenchan really grew up and completed the important transformation.


    Because Gao Xuan has a strong resonance with jiuzhuan shenchan, he can sense all the changes of jiuzhuan shenchan and master all the abilities of jiuzhuan shenchan.


    For the nine turn God cicada, the most important is the cicada leaf. Without Tianchan Lingye, jiuzhuanshenchan needs thousands of years of dormancy to grow up.


    Of course, if Gao Xuan can get through ten thunder robberies as soon as possible, jiuzhuanshenchan can grow up.


    Half cup national games not only accelerated the evolution of jiuzhuan cicada, but also stimulated the potential of jiuzhuan cicada.


    After growing up, jiuzhuan shenchan has the first magic power, which is jiuzhuan immortal.


    Only by killing Gao Xuan ten times in a row can the enemy completely kill him.


    Moreover, every time Gao Xuan died, he could absorb power from the nine turn cicada and become more powerful.


    This ability is very powerful. Let Gao Xuan have a very high error tolerance ability. It doesn''t end with one failure.


    Of course, this ability is by no means invincible. If you meet a strong earth immortal, you can resurrect a hundred times, but you will still be tortured to death.


    The second power of the nine turn cicada is to possess the ninth sense.


    People have five senses, namely five senses. Success in cultivation stimulates the sixth sense. When you become a spirit immortal, you have telepathy, which is the seventh consciousness.


    It is the eighth sense to achieve the immortality, to become the ancestor of one side, and to have the mysterious sense of resonance with heaven and earth.


    The strong in the level of celestial beings can sense the change of Impermanence in the dark, which is the ninth knowledge.


    The six winged cicada has always been known as the first spirituality, that is, it has the seventh consciousness. The fusion of the six winged cicada and the nine turning cicada stimulates the ninth consciousness.


    The particularity of the ninth consciousness determines that it cannot be predicted and perceived.


    Gao Xuan thinks this is the most important point. With the characteristics of jiuzhuan cicada, he can get away from the gaze of the high-level strong and the line of destiny drawn by the high-level strong.


    The third magic power is Wuxiang jiuzhuan.


    It can simulate and deduce unknown information through some known information to get the closest answer.


    In terms of Gao Xuan''s understanding, Wuxiang jiuzhuan is completely based on the ninth knowledge.


    The so-called simulation deduction is based on the subtle perception that the ninth consciousness transcends all constraints.


    Gao Xuan completely mastered the nine turn cicada, and knew all the changes of the nine turn cicada.


    The three kinds of magical powers produced by the nine turn cicada also have a clear source.


    Jiuzhuan undead comes from the undead character of undead cicada.


    The ninth knowledge comes from the extraordinary spirit of the six winged cicada.


    Wuxiang jiuzhuan comes from the rigorous calculation ability of mechanical warfare cicada.


    The nine turn cicada combines the immortal golden cicada, the six wing cicada and the mechanical battle cicada. At the same time, it enhances the ability of the three cicadas to generate these three powerful powers.


    Out of deep resonance with the nine turn cicada, Gao Xuan knows that there are nine kinds of magical powers in the nine turn cicada.


    Under normal circumstances, the nine turn cicada will only produce one kind of magic power when it grows up. Only when the essence of Gaoxuan power has been improved, can jiuzhuan cicada transmute once and give birth to a second kind of magical power.


    Tianchan spirit leaf, let jiuzhuanshenchan grow ahead of time, more stimulate jiuzhuanshenchan to produce a second kind of magic power.


    Half a cup of National Games, it''s nothing to use alone. However, together with Tianchan spirit leaf, the third magical power of jiuzhuanshenchan was inspired.


    It is equivalent to that the nine turn cicada has completed three turns. Gao Xuan''s power now is to be able to barely control three kinds of magical powers.


    You can''t test it. The ninth knowledge is that Gao xuandao can vaguely sense the impermanence of change.


    It''s hard to describe this feeling in detail. It''s like seeing into the depths of the stars. You can see endless stars but you can''t touch them. You can only feel the endless profundity of the stars.


    Impermanence is more subtle and difficult to measure than the deep starry sky.


    Through the ninth sense, Gao Xuan sensed a few weak malice. Because the opponent''s strength is very weak, there is almost no threat to him, the ninth sense did not remind him.


    It wasn''t until he took the initiative to urge the ninth consciousness that he sensed several malicious ways.


    "Aoqiong is in the northeast, Buddhism is in the southwest, and the others are slightly malicious with obvious evil spirit..."


    Gao Xuan is a little strange. The Dragon Palace and Buddhism are big organizations. They are experts like clouds. It''s reasonable to find him to report back.


    Ten thousand demon alliance is just a verbal alliance of several monsters, which is not really a systematic organization. What, there are monsters who want to avenge the golden horn?Gao Xuan is a little funny. Heaven has no cards in the world of heaven. All the ghosts dare to step on it.


    He didn''t care, either Ao Qiong, Buddhist monks or demons.


    With this time, it''s better to practice at ease.


    As for Tianchi and aoqiong, there is no need to worry.


    Gao Xuan took out the Xuan light mirror and absorbed the Xuan light mirror of Tianxuan Xingsha. It has turned into a dark blue light mirror. The dark blue light fluctuates like waves of water. It looks quite fantastic.


    Nine turn God cicada a clear Ming, high Xuan urged the no phase nine turn.


    There is a water mirror in the sea of knowledge of Gao Xuan. The water mirror is surrounded by Xuan''s light mirror, and the light and shadow are constantly changing.


    These light and shadow information are selected from the endless river of time by the ninth consciousness, and then rearranged and combined from the Wuxiang jiuzhuan to restore all the information of Xuan''s light mirror.


    The inner mechanism of Wuxiang jiuzhuan is extremely complex, but it is easy to operate.


    With Gao Xuan''s powerful spirit, we can also capture every little bit of subtle information.


    So after a few minutes, Gao Xuan felt a burst of fatigue, nine turn God cicada a clear sound, water mirror broken, nine turn God cicada into a state of rest.


    In such a short time, Gao Xuan has found out the true origin of Xuan Guangjing.


    Xuan Guangjing''s real name should be Jun Tianlun. Juntian here means to go to the central axis of Jiutian. In addition, it really came from Jun heaven.


    Originally, it was also the most precious treasure of the celestial class. Unfortunately, after the ancient war, Jun Tianlun was broken into countless pieces.


    Xuan light mirror is a small piece of ten million pieces.


    Jun Tianlun is known as the central axis of the nine heavens, and its most powerful point is to control all things. Therefore, Xuan light mirror can absorb Tianxuan Xingsha for its own use.


    Of course, Gao Xuan has no power to restore the power of Jun Tianlun, but he can refine a small Jun Tianlun for his own use by various means.


    If you want to refine juntianlun, the most important thing is to collect jiutianyuan magnetic divine light. Then, with Jun Tian secret refining, you can first refine a low configuration version of Jun Tian wheel.


    Gaoxuan magic tools are enough, but who can be too many of such top treasures. On the other hand, there are thousands of changes in the fairyland. Jun Tianlun can be said to be the first-class body protection weapon,


    moreover, Jun Tianlun can also control the nine Tianyuan magic light escape method, which is the first-class escape method in the fairyland.


    Juntian''s secret skill can be deduced step by step with Wuxiang jiuzhuan.


    Jiutianyuan magnetic divine light is going to collect on Jiutian. Jiutianyuan magnetic divine light is the fastest. It has the most terrible penetration of fairyland, and it is very powerful for breaking spirits.


    Ordinary fairies can penetrate in an instant, and high-level fairies can''t last long.


    It''s just like the yuan magnetic God thunder pill in Gao Xuan''s hand. It''s because there is a ray of Yuan magnetic God light hidden in it that it has great power.


    Entering the depths of Jiutian to collect jiutianyuan magnetic divine light is equivalent to facing millions of magnetic divine thunder.


    You can imagine how dangerous it is.


    Gao Xuan felt that even the earth immortal might not dare to go deep into the depths of Jiutian to collect yuanci divine light.


    It is necessary to have proper means to restrain the magic light of jiutianyuan magnetism, which can be said to be collection.


    Gao xuandao didn''t have any means to restrain yuanci''s divine light, but he had Hunyuan''s horizontal gold body, so he thought he could have a try.


    If we can''t, we''ll lose one. It doesn''t matter.


    However, before going in, we should always find out the situation of yuanci Shengguang, and we should not act rashly.


    Gao Xuan was shut up in the temple of Heavenly Master, but Zuo Wentao had trouble sleeping and eating every day. He hoped that Gao Xuan would solve Ao Qiong as soon as possible.


    If you can''t solve aoqiong, you can be solved by aoqiong.


    If Gao Xuan did not move, Zuo Wentao was a little flustered. Isn''t this guy a gift collector?


    It''s not surprising that Gao Xuan took Jin Guang''s treasure and didn''t kill him.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He should not listen to Tao Jun''s words and give gifts. Now Tianxuan Xingsha is gone, and it''s not done.


    Just when Zuo Wentao was most depressed, a monk came to the Taoist temple.


    Zuo Wentao didn''t know this monk, but he could see his opponent''s style, at least he was a Buddhist.


    The monk introduced himself: "poor monk Jin Yuan, I came here specially to invite Zuo Daoyou to attend the Golden Lotus Dharma Association..."


    Zuo Wentao doesn''t really want to go. It''s strange that the monk is here, especially when Jinshan Temple comes to take revenge on Gao Xuan. He doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing.


    The four words of Jinlian Fa Hui made him change his mind. Jinlian Dharma association is a very famous Buddhist event in northern states. All of them are masters of Buddhism.


    Although Buddhism and Taoism are different, the path of cultivation is the same. It''s good to listen to the teachings of the elders.


    When Zuo Wentao thinks about it, he can go and have a look. When you come back, you can give Gao Xuan a tip off.


    When the monk got Zuo Wentao''s consent, he reached out and a golden lotus flower bloomed on the ground.


    The monk said, "no trace, please go in and out of the water."


    Zuo Wentao was a little curious. He stood on the golden lotus, and the monk also stood up. He chanted the Buddha''s name. The huge golden lotus closed and turned into a golden light. It disappeared in an instantwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Tianchi hasn''t moved yet?"


    Ao Qiong sits on a throne inlaid with pearls and jade. His silver armor is brilliant. He is both brave and noble.


    It''s just that his face is full of impatience, a fidgety look.


    Under the throne stood the water patrol yecha, Xuan GUI, as well as several big water monsters such as crab generals, pig Po long monsters and carp essence. The rest of the shrimp soldiers and fish soldiers were standing far away.


    So big crystal palace, to also have some kind of King weather.


    Qiongjiang river is tens of thousands of miles long, and there are three major rivers in its downstream branches, which are also famous in northern states.


    Ao Qiong was in charge of such a huge water area, and naturally he had all kinds of spirits.


    The Qiongjiang river water palace has been built for thousands of years. The whole body is made of crystal, which is extremely luxurious.


    Aoqiong used to like Qiongjiang river. There are many treasures in such vast waters.


    Every day is just a treasure hunt, but also can pass the time. Besides, the state of Qiong offers a large number of sacrifices every year.


    When he is in a good mood, he will become a young man and a beautiful woman and travel around the world.


    When you meet someone you like, have a dew marriage. If you don''t like it, eat it.


    Such a day, carefree, very happy.


    Until Gao Xuan appeared, he was in a bad mood. What''s more hateful is that Gao Xuan actually mastered part of the baicangjiang River and easily solved the flood.


    The water area is the domain of power of the Dragon nationality, which can not be violated by any living beings. Gao Xuan was able to control the baicangjiang River, which was the reason why he moved the forbidden dragon, and AO Qiong was even more angry.


    Now Gao Xuan has become a thorn in his heart. He will suffer if he doesn''t pull it out.


    Ao Qiong has a bad temper. If he is not happy, he will eat braised lobster, fish head tofu soup, spicy crab


    Seeing that Ao Qiong was angry, a group of water monsters and fish spirits didn''t dare to say anything.


    Standing in front of the water patrol, yecha didn''t want to speak, but Ao Qiong was staring at him, so he couldn''t speak.


    Patrol water Yasha bowed and said: "Sir, that day I was looking for all kinds of reasons to shirk responsibility and perfunctory, and I still need to wait a few days."


    Ao Qiong raised his eyebrows: "this old man dares to deceive me!"


    Tianchi is over 6000 years old, older than Ao Qiong. What''s more, the dragon people sleep most of the time. According to the age of the human race, Ao Qiong is still a young man.


    Patrol water night fork said in a hurry: "your anger. It''s useless for Tianchi to play this trick. When we freeze Qiongjiang river for several days in spring, the old boy will give in immediately. "


    Ao Qiong said impatiently, "I can''t wait that long. Let Tianchi do it now. "


    Patrol water night fork helpless, can only look to xuangui for help.


    Under Ao Qiong''s hand, he and Xuan GUI could talk. Xuan GUI has lived for 10000 or 20000 years. He has a lot of knowledge and wisdom. He has some weight in aoqiong.


    The body of Xuan turtle is bigger than that of xunshuiyecha, with wide shoulder and thick back, especially the square tortoise shell on the back, which is very thick, just like a huge shield.


    Different from the common turtle turtle, the head of Xuan turtle is square, which is extremely rigid. But the nose is very flat, and the eyes are as small as mung beans.


    Xuangui''s mung bean eyes are very sharp. Seeing the eyes of xunshui Yasha asking for help, he stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "my Lord, Tianchi is a fairy after all, and it''s not easy to force him too much."


    Ao Qiong was in a bad mood, and he lost his temper with Xuan GUI. In a word, xuangui is still his elder martial brother. When he was very young, xuangui was protecting him.


    He could only suppress his anger and said, "I can''t stand it any more. I must kill the Heavenly Master as soon as possible."


    Xuangui said in a soft voice: "Sir, why bother with a little Heavenly Master? Instead, he lost his identity. Why don''t you have a rest first. The man who offered it to you must wake us up


    The dragon people can sleep for years, even decades. For such a long time, Gao Xuan must have been solved.


    Ao Qiong said irritably, "if things are not settled, how can I sleep?"


    His voice suddenly raised a lot: "Jin scale is my pet, who doesn''t know up and down the Qiongjiang river?". Gao Xuan''s killing Jin scale is to hit me in the face and the face of the Dragon Palace.


    "If the boy lives one more day, the Dragon Palace will be insulted one more day. It must not be tolerated. "


    Ao Qiong said more and more angrily, he suddenly stood up and said: "Tianchi old man, I don''t need him. I went to clean up Gao Xuan myself, peeled his skin, and then the Qiongjiang river would be frozen next spring. I went to see how many people died in Qiongjiang. "


    Seeing that Ao Qiong was so excited, Xuan GUI quickly put out his hand to stop him: "Mr. Jun, if we want to do something, we will go. Where do we need you?"


    Ao Qiong nodded: "you''re right. I''ll order five thousand soldiers to destroy the boy."


    Xuan tortoise is really helpless. It''s hard for him to finish his work.


    However, he grew up watching Ao Qiong. Know this character is arrogant and domineering, do not know how to forbear.


    Therefore, Ao Qiong has no place in the Dragon Palace.


    Despite the vast waters of Qiongjiang River, there are hundreds of millions of people on both sides. However, compared with the North Sea, it is too far away.


    The vast North Sea can lay down 100000 Qiongjiang rivers. The North Sea is so huge that there are countless treasures in it. Qiongjiang river is incomparable.When aoqiong arrived at Qiongjiang River, he was assigned. Even the name is called Qiong, so I can only guard Qiongjiang River in my life.


    The property of Beihai has nothing to do with his aoqiong.


    The most important thing for aoqiong is to concentrate on cultivation, refine the Qiongjiang River as soon as possible, continuously accumulate strength, and strive to return to the Dragon Palace one day earlier.


    The key is that Ao Qiong is not aware of his situation. Daily also for some small things toss.


    Seeing Ao Qiong like this, Xuan GUI knew that he couldn''t stop him. He advised: "I heard that Gao Xuan killed Jin Jiao easily. Although the golden horn is just a monster, it has survived the nine robberies. It''s not easy. "


    Xuangui zhengse said: "even if we do it, we can''t act rashly. Don''t say lose to Gao Xuan, is let Gao Xuan run, also want to be ridiculed by other people


    But this sentence comes to aoqiong''s heart. He is most concerned about face. In the final analysis, killing Gaoxuan is to fight for face.


    Ao Qiong said, "what''s your safe way?"


    Xuangui didn''t have a safe way. He just wanted to stop Ao Qiong.


    To tell you the truth, he never took Gao Xuan as an affair.


    After all, it has little to do with them that Gao Xuan is there. Baicang River Dragon Fu is back. Only by forcing Tianchi to destroy Gaoxuan, we can bring back baicangjiang. There''s no need to worry.


    I didn''t expect that Ao Qiong was so impatient that he couldn''t wait for another day.


    Xuangui''s mind turned, and soon he had an idea. He said: "Gaoxuan can kill Jinjiao, at least he is a strong man. You might as well go back to the Dragon Palace and borrow yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword. "


    Xuangui zhengse said: "with this sword in hand, no matter what skill Gao Xuan has, he will kill it with one sword."


    Aoqiong hesitated a little. Yuangui xuanbing sword is a treasure of the Dragon Palace. Although he is arrogant, he knows that his family is not favored by the Dragon King.


    I''m afraid his father won''t agree to borrow such a treasure.


    He said: "Gao Xuan, a little fairy, can''t use such trouble..."


    "Expect the enemy to be lenient."


    Xuangui also saw aoqiong''s mind, and he said: "besides, only this treasure can easily leave a human immortal. If you can''t kill the thief with a single blow, it''s not good to hear that... "


    "It''s the same here."


    Ao Qiong was convinced. He perked up and said, "I''m going to borrow the sword from my father."


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Ao Qiong still dreamed of returning to Beihai dragon palace.


    All blood dragon clans can go back to the Dragon Palace by wandering in their dreams. Although the real body can''t transfer synchronously, it can carry all kinds of objects through dreams.


    The sea area where the dragon people live is too vast. Only in this way can they communicate easily.


    After arriving at Qiongjiang River, Ao Qiong never went back to Beihai dragon palace. When something happens, they all travel back through dreams.


    Seeing aoqiong''s dream, xuangui was relieved. I don''t know how long it will take for AO Qiong to go here, and he may not be able to borrow yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword.


    Yuangui xuanbing sword is a refined collection of xuanbing to Yin from the deep of Beihai sea eye, which integrates Yuangui water essence.


    This sword is said to carry half of the North Sea. It is conceivable that this sword carries yuan GUI water essence.


    What is more powerful is the essence of dark ice and Yin, which has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years in the depths of Beihai and Haiyan. From Yin to cold.


    Even if it is a real dragon, it can''t bear the air from dark ice to Yin and cold. At the beginning, in order to collect the essence of xuanbing Zhiyin, a dragon strongman went to pick up Zhiyang Nanming Lihuo to protect his body. Then he collected the essence of xuanbing Zhiyin and refined it into the yuan turtle xuanbing sword.


    Although there are many treasures in Beihai Dragon Palace, this sword can rank in the top three. It is a worthy treasure.


    With AO Qiong''s temperament, the Dragon King is unlikely to lend him such a treasure.


    I don''t know how long it will take for AO Qiong to go here. If it can be delayed for a few months, he can force Tianchi to do it and save countless troubles.


    Patrol water Yasha to Dragon Palace situation is not clear, until xuangui and explain the reason, he can''t help but loudly praise: "or big brother is powerful."


    Xuan GUI shook his head, "we also share your worries."


    When he said this, he dismissed all the shrimps, soldiers and crabs standing on the main hall, and then said to xunshui yecha, "Gao Xuan is also the master of heaven, although heaven has little power in the world of heaven. But it''s better not to do it. "


    Xuangui is well-informed and knows that heaven is extremely powerful. So there is no power in the blue sky, that is the heaven does not care.


    Even Beihai dragon palace can''t bear to offend Tianting. What''s more, they are so weird.


    "I can''t wait to see the water, brother Zhou


    Xuangui said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just that it''s always good to save some trouble. "


    He added: "Gao Xuan is so powerful. If we really want to do something, we can''t stand by. If Gao Xuan killed him, wouldn''t he be wronged... "


    Patrol water yecha ugly face is admiration and approval, indeed, Ao Qiong to fight, it is not them to start first.


    Xuangui looked at aoqiong on the eye treasure seat, "I just hope you can go for a few more days."To xuangui''s surprise, aoqiong woke up after three days'' sleep.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother GUI, what do you think this is..."


    Ao Qiong''s eyebrows are flying, and he has a snow-white sword with scabbard in his hand.


    Although the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, it had a deep chill.


    Xuangui just looked at it and felt that he was frozen in an instant. There was a blank in his mind, that is, the spirit was frozen by the invisible and Yin force.


    Patrol water night fork is even worse, huge body emerged a layer of frost, was frozen into a lump.


    Seeing this, Ao Qiong said, "it''s useless."


    He turned the spirit to restrain the sword in his hand, and xuangui turned slowly. Frozen into a group of water patrol night fork, but still temporarily unable to move.


    Patrol water Yasha also passed five times of thunder robbery of the big demon, spirit also with two pure Yang gas. However, he was also protected by the Dragon Palace, and the power of thunder was reduced to a very low level.


    Therefore, the yuan GUI xuanbing sword will be swept lightly, it has been unbearable.


    Fortunately, he is a big demon and has plenty of energy and blood in his body. Soon it turned slowly and returned to normal. Just like this, the idea of freezing all the sword just now left a shadow in his heart.


    Patrol water yecha can''t help but back two steps, and aoqiong a little distance. Although this distance is useless.


    Xuangui''s eyes are also a little complicated. Ao Qiong came back so soon, and it''s incredible that he brought back Yuangui''s xuanbing sword.


    Xuangui was puzzled in his heart, but he wanted to congratulate him in a loud voice: "it''s really powerful for you to get Yuangui xuanbing sword so quickly."


    "Ha ha, I just met my third sister on duty when I went back. I told her and she lent me her sword


    Ao Qiong is very happy. In fact, he doesn''t dare to find his father Beihai Dragon King. His third sister Ao Ying happens to be on duty.


    Ao Ying and AO Qiong are a mother compatriot. He has been with AO Ying since he was a child. His sister and brother are close to each other. Ao Ying''s talent is much better than that of him. He has experienced the thunder robbery and refined himself into a real dragon.


    The Dragon King of Beihai also attached great importance to Ao Ying, who served as patrol envoy of Beihai in recent years. Ao Qiong happened to meet Ao Ying when he went there. When he told the story, of course, Ao Ying would support him.


    Ao Ying came out and borrowed yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword in the name of patrolling the deep sea.


    However, it is also a major event to misappropriate the treasure without permission. Ao Ying told Ao Qiong that he must go and return early and never delay.


    If something goes wrong with Yuangui''s xuanbing magic sword, Ao Ying can''t bear the responsibility.


    Ao Qiong naturally patted his chest to ensure that with this magic sword, it was not easy to kill Gao Xuan.


    Aoqiong naturally won''t tell xuangui too much about these things.


    Aoqiong carrying Yuangui xuanbing sword, can''t wait to say: "go, let''s kill the thief."


    Xuan GUI stopped Ao Qiong in a hurry. "Before you start, you always have to know where people are."


    "Let''s use the map of Wanli River to find Gaoxuan first," he said


    There is a ten thousand li River map in Qiongjiang Crystal Palace, which marks all the major rivers up and down the Qiongjiang river.


    Through the Wanli River map, you can see everything within the scope of the river map. It''s very convenient and easy to use.


    Ao Qiong is indispensable. Gao Xuan is the master of Wuyuan kingdom. Where else can he go.


    It''s OK to have a look first. In case of Gao Xuan''s absence, they are so fierce that they rush to the air, which is also embarrassing.


    Xuangui points to the ten thousand li River map in the center of the main hall, and soon finds the temple of Heavenly Master in biyunfeng of Wuyuan state.


    Biyun peak is full of golden chrysanthemums. From the river map, it is also full of golden. In the bleak late autumn of Wanshan mountain, biyunfeng is particularly magnificent.


    Especially when the sun sets at noon, the golden chrysanthemums are shining. The scene was even more beautiful.


    "The boy can play."


    Ao Qiong was very happy when he saw the scenery of the mountain full of golden chrysanthemums. He specially explained to Xuan GUI, "I like these flowers. You should be careful not to damage them later."


    Xuan GUI can say what, can nod to agree repeatedly only.


    The view of Heavenly Master on the river map of Wanli river is getting bigger and bigger, but the image of Immortal Emperor in the view of Heavenly Master is shining, which envelops the view of Heavenly Master in a blue light curtain.


    Through the cyan light curtain, you can see everything.


    Xuangui hesitated a little. This view of Heavenly Master is protected by Dharma array. The key is that I didn''t feel the high mysterious breath.


    As strong as Gao Xuan, even if he can''t move, his breath will be captured by jianghetu.


    Now, I can''t see Gao Xuan''s breath at all. That''s kind of weird.


    With a stroke of his hand, Xuan GUI expanded the scope of the ten thousand li River and lake map, covering a thousand li area. This time, he found several spirit spirits.


    Just look at the breath state, but it''s different from Gao Xuan.


    Ao Qiong was a little surprised, "why, Gao XuanZhen is not here, he ran away?"


    The imperial edict granted by the heavenly court was different from the imperial edict. The national master was granted by the emperor, but the Heavenly Master sent officials from heaven.


    Without the permission of heaven, the Heavenly Master can''t run around.Ao Qiong is a legitimate dragon, and he knows all about these things. There is no trace of Gao Xuan. He is also a little strange.


    Isn''t it that Gao Xuan didn''t dare to provoke him and ran away early?


    If so, it''s a pity. He borrowed Yuangui xuanbing magic sword, but he couldn''t exert his power.


    Ao Qiong asked Xuan GUI, "where is the boy?"


    Xuan GUI didn''t know how to answer this question. He didn''t stare at Gao Xuan every day. How could he know where Gao Xuan had gone.


    The key is that the world of heaven is so big, and Gao Xuan''s cultivation is so profound that no one can find him anywhere.


    Xuangui thought about it and said, "the temple of Heavenly Master is protected by the Dharma array. There are still people. Everything is in order. Gaoxuan should not have gone. I just don''t know where I went... "


    Xuangui was just saying this, when suddenly there was a spirit on the river map and it flew down to the temple of heaven.


    When he unfolded the picture of the river, he found that he was a middle-aged man in white. He was still handsome, but his eyes were erratic, looking at him with a little bit of furtive meaning.


    When the middle-aged man in white arrived at the gate of the temple of Heavenly Master, he also arranged his clothes, which made him buckle the door ring lightly.


    "What does this man do?" Ao Qiong asked.


    Xuangui didn''t know the middle-aged man either. He said casually, "it should be the friar of Wuyuan country."


    The gate opened, and because of the entrance of outsiders, the blue light that shrouded the view of Heavenly Master also spread a little.


    A girl in white opened the door to welcome her. She looked at the middle-aged man in white and said, "Mr. Zuo, the master is not here."


    The middle-aged man in white showed his anxiety: "I have something important to ask the Heavenly Master. I also asked Dao you to help me. It''s good. It''s a big delay. "


    Naturally, the girl in white is ripple. She never likes Zuo Wentao, but he doesn''t look like a fake.


    What''s more, how dare Zuo Wentao come to cajole the master.


    Although Lianyi is a little reluctant, she still contacts Gao Xuan through divine consciousness.


    In fact, when Zuo Wentao didn''t come, Gao Xuan had already sensed that there was something different in the view of Heavenly Master.


    Nine turn God cicada''s ninth sense how wonderful, aoqiong there malicious suddenly increased, Gaoxuan felt.


    Gao Xuan finds out that the malice comes from Ao Qiong, so he knows that Ao Qiong must have got a powerful magic weapon, which is a bit of a threat to him.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. Beihai Dragon Palace is so powerful. It''s nothing to take out some powerful magic weapons.


    It''s no use giving Ao qiongneng the magic weapon of Da Luo Jin Xian level.


    Gao Xuan has been collecting the magnetic divine light of jiutianyuan over Jiutian these two days.


    The fairyland is divided into nine heavenly realms. However, the nine heavenly realms are not a simple structure.


    The nine days of the blue sky world are endless. Moreover, no matter how high you fly up, you can''t go straight to the upper heaven.


    The so-called upper level is actually the upper level of vitality. It''s not above the space.


    In terms of the present level of Gaoxuan, it is not clear about the spatial level of fairyland.


    Fortunately, these are not very important, and we don''t need to understand them now.


    Gao Xuanfei flies for nine days. The higher he goes, the greater the pressure of the vigorous wind.


    After reaching the height of one million feet, the sun''s real fire penetrates the spirit, and the nine sky''s vigorous wind cuts the body like a hundred million sword.


    The powerful body like the king of the Golden Horn demon can''t hold on for a long time.


    For Gao Xuan, it was nothing. He''s too strong at mixing yuan and gold body, and he''s like mixing yuan inside and outside. Although the real fire of vigorous wind is strong, it can''t penetrate the horizontal training body.


    Further up a million feet, Gao Xuan saw the magic light of jiutianyuan magnetism.


    The seven colors and nine sky magnetic divine light is like a gorgeous rainbow all over the nine sky.


    These seemingly static rainbow lights are actually shining and flowing. It''s just too fast. It looks like it''s still.


    Here, Gao Xuan felt the danger.


    All the time in the high-speed flow of jiutianyuan magnetic divine light, formed a huge sea of light.


    When Gao Xuan''s divine consciousness is put into it, the magnetic divine light of Du Tian Yuan penetrates and cuts into pieces.


    Jiutian yuanci is the most subtle, sharp and special yuanci. Can break together tangible and intangible.


    The sea of light is made up of nine heavenly elements and magnetic divine light, which is wide and unfathomable.


    Even if you can temporarily carry the nine Tianyuan magnetic divine light, you will lose your way immediately after entering the sea of light. Because all senses and consciousness will be cut off.


    Gao Xuan stood in the outer ring of jiutianyuan magnetic divine light, and soon found that jiutianyuan magnetic divine light was powerful.


    No wonder it''s so rare. It''s too much trouble to collect it.


    Fortunately, his Hunyuan horizontal training gold body can hold jiutianyuan magnetic divine light, at least for a period of time.


    Secondly, he has the ninth sense of the nine turn cicada.


    The ninth sense can even sense the impermanence of the way of heaven, let alone the nine heavenly magnetic divine light.


    If it''s the yuan magnetism, the divine light is the vast sea, the impermanence is the vast universe. The difference between the two levels is too big.


    Gaoxuan can carry jiutianyuanci Shengguang without being confused by yuanci Shengguang, so he can go deep into the sea of yuanci Shengguang.Jiutianyuan magnetic divine light is also hierarchical, and the most peripheral is naturally the most complex, because it will interact with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The deeper you go, the purer and more powerful the magic light of jiutianyuan magnetism will be.


    Gao Xuan went deep into the sea of nine Tianyuan magnetic divine light, and used Xuan''s light mirror to capture wisps of magnetic divine light.


    This is actually a very complicated work. Because although the yuan magnetic divine light is very subtle, it is always arranged and combined into a thin line.


    This fine light is about one thousandth of the thickness of hair.


    If you want to capture a ray of complete meta magnetic magic light, it''s like separating one from only one hundred million silk threads. Moreover, this line is still flying at high speed.


    Without Xuan''s light mirror, Gao Xuan could only look at it, and could never subdue yuanci Shengguang.


    In fact, Xuanguang mirror can''t capture yuanci divine light. It''s all relying on Tianxuan Xingsha in Xuanguang mirror.


    One Tianxuan Xingsha can carry millions of magnetic rays. However, Tianxuan Xingsha is unable to retain yuanci Shengguang for a long time. Only with the special power of Xuanguang mirror can yuanci Shengguang be retained.


    If you want to fill 360 pieces of Tianxuan Xingsha with yuanci Shengguang, you need 36000 strands of yuanci Shengguang.


    This is water grinding.


    Also loss of high Xuan Hunyuan horizontal training gold body can carry, this ability in the yuan magnetic light sea toss.


    As for his various body protectors, Gao Xuan did not dare to take them out.


    Just like Hongyi sword and other artifact, it won''t last long in yuanci Shengguang sea. Its core array will be magnetized by yuanci Shengguang and lose its power completely.


    At the beginning, Gao Xuan wanted to use the technique of separation, but it needed the control of divine consciousness. In yuanci shengguanghai, even if you use it reluctantly, it costs a lot. It''s better to be real.


    After a long time in yuanci Shengguang sea, Gao Xuan also found a benefit.


    It is also a kind of training for Hunyuan horizontal training.


    The weakness of Hun yuan''s horizontal training gold body is revealed by the long-time scouring of Yuan magnetic divine light.


    As long as there is a gap in the integration of internal and external elements, it will be discovered by yuanci Shengguang.


    Gao Xuan originally thought that he chose Hunyuan avenue to become Tao, and the Hunyuan Dao was almost perfect.


    Under the influence of yuanci, he found many subtle problems.


    Compared with King Kong Ming Jue, Gao xuandao has a deeper understanding of the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system.


    For Gao Xuan, this kind of understanding is more valuable than refining Jun Tianlun.


    Fortunately, with the control of the ninth sense, it''s only a simple physical labor to capture the magic light of the yuan magnetism.


    90% of Gao Xuan''s energy is on his own cultivation.


    After more than ten days in this way, Gao Xuan had made great progress.


    After this promotion, yuanci Shengguang Guanghai also lost its honing effect on Gaoxuan.


    Of course, if you stay in the magic light of yuanci for a long time, dripping water wears away the stone, Gaoxuan''s congenital Hunyuan body will still be broken.


    Fortunately, in more than ten days, we have already collected enough nine day magnetic divine light.


    Gao Xuan was not in a hurry to go back. The view of Heavenly Master was too small. Refining Jun Tianlun would cause many strange phenomena, which was quite inconvenient.


    Now that we have collected enough magnetic divine light of jiutianyuan, we simply sacrifice and refine Jun Tianlun in the depth of jiutianyuan.


    Gao Xuan deduces Jun Tian''s secret skill through Wuxiang jiuzhuan, waiting to be refined.


    But before the sacrifice, Gao Xuan used Wuxiang jiuzhuan to simulate the refining process repeatedly.


    Xuan light mirror, Tian Xuan Xingsha, these are very special materials and magic tools. If it''s broken, it''s gone. It''s the magic light of yuanci.


    Refining magic weapon is to make the original law of the immortal world fit with the core of the magic weapon, which can make the magic weapon possess earth shaking power.


    Therefore, refining tools often fail. This failure probability is easier to explode than the enhancement artifact in the game.


    In particular, juntianlun level is so high, even if only refining a simplified low configuration version, it is also very difficult. Besides, Gao Xuan didn''t know how to refine weapons.


    is awesome, but no nine is transferred to power. Gao Xuan can simulate hundreds of times and try to improve all the refiner details.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan failed dozens of times at the beginning. There''s always something extremely small going wrong.


    After many failures, Gao Xuan was also aware of the particularity of the immortal world.


    Gao Xuan used to make swords easily because he mastered the highest order rule of Xinghe. From top to bottom, there is no obstacle.


    Fairyland is different. Gao Xuan''s mastery of the law of fairyland was too little, and his own level was not enough.


    Therefore, complex refiners will encounter various situations that are difficult to control.


    In this way, Gao Xuan could really master the method of Jun Tianlun''s sacrifice.


    With so many trial and error, Gao Xuan can accomplish it all at once, and refine it into Lai Jun Tianlun.


    Jun Tianlun looks like a sun wheel. It looks like gold, but it has red like fire hidden in it. The red is a little white In fact, the combination of seven colors of divine light, so it can change infinitely.


    The original Tianxuan Xingsha, yuanci Shengguang and Xuanguang mirror converge into one, transforming the invisible and immaterial Jun Tianlun.When Gao Xuan arrived at the fairyland, he was very happy to make the fairyland magic weapon for the first time.


    From the perspective of Jun Tianlun, it is also a top-level immortal.


    It''s different from the ordinary method, which can not only resist the attack of light but also resist the attack of magic.


    Jun Tianlun just became, breath exposed, also led to nine days above thunder.


    Gao Xuan drove Jun Tianlun through the thunder easily, and went deep into yuanci Shengguang sea to test the power of Jun Tianlun.


    Gao Xuan is having a good time these two days, so he feels Ao Qiong''s malice. But he didn''t care. Until Zuo Wentao came to the door.


    In Zuo Wentao, Gao Xuan saw the malice of Buddhism from the southeast.


    "Aoqiong and Buddhism are going to seek revenge..."


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t want to pay attention to Zuo Wentao, he also wanted to ask about the situation.


    It''s just that the concept of Heavenly Master has been broken once, and Gao Xuan doesn''t want to repeat it.


    With a flick of his long sleeve, the cloud rain warlock Zuo Wentao came to him the next moment.


    Seeing the sea of clouds and the red sun on his head, Zuo Wentao''s face changed greatly. When he saw Gao Xuan again, his face eased a little.


    But in his heart, he was still full of uneasiness. He doesn''t make any response, so he is caught by Gao Xuan.


    This feeling of being manipulated between the palms of the thighs is too uncomfortable.


    Zuo Wentao lowered his heart and bowed to Gao Xuan deeply: "Heavenly Master, I have something important to report."


    He raised his head and said uneasily, "master of heaven, it''s not good..."


    "Tell me."


    Gao Xuan''s voice was calm and calm.


    Zuo Wentao wanted to show his loyalty by pretending to be a little anxious. When he looked at Gao xuanmingche deeply, he felt that he had been seen from the outside to the inside, and all his actions seemed to be a joke.


    Zuo Wentao put away his pompous expression in embarrassment. After adjusting his mood, he said: "I was invited by Jinshan Temple to attend the Jinlian Dharma Association and met many Buddhist monks in the northern state..."


    Zuo Wentao, with his back on Yujing Road, has seen a lot of the world for more than two thousand years. Not to be scared by a group of Buddhist monks.


    Just this time, many Buddhist monks held a meeting after discussing the Dharma, which was presided over by Jinshan.


    The content of the meeting was very simple. Jinshan asked many Buddhist monks how to deal with the killing of Jin Guang by Gao Xuan?


    There are four golden Arhats and dozens of Arhats in the Dharma Association. All of them think that Gao Xuan should be responsible for this and give an account to Buddhism.


    A group of people didn''t say they wanted to kill Gao Xuan. They decided to send Gao Xuan to the ten thousand devil grottoes and detain him for two thousand years.


    Wanmo Grottoes is the largest one in the northern state. There''s a lot of filth in it, and there''s a dark ghost eye, so every year there are all kinds of demons.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, many high-ranking people in northern states joined hands to seal the Wanmo grottoes.


    Although the grottoes of ten thousand demons are filthy and overcast, they also give birth to golden lotus. Among them, demons can also refine and make various magic weapons.


    Therefore, after being sealed, the grottoes become very valuable.


    It was originally agreed that each faction would take turns to guard. But somehow, in the end, the ten thousand devil Grottoes fell into the hands of the Buddhists.


    Buddhism is holding Lihuo Jinlian, and its influence is becoming more and more powerful. Up to now, it has become the strongest sect in the northern state.


    The reason why Jin Guang is so arrogant is that Buddhism is powerful and tough enough.


    Although the golden lotus of Lihuo produced in the ten thousand demon Grottoes is good, it is also a difficult problem to breed all kinds of demons every day. Therefore, it is necessary to send people to the grottoes to clean up the demons.


    The grottoes of the ten thousand demons are filthy, and the spirits of the practitioners are easily polluted. So it''s hard work to clean up demons.


    It''s two thousand years since he was shut up in the grottoes of ten thousand demons. For such a long time, Gao Xuan must be contaminated by the air of filth. How can he survive. It can be seen from this that these monks are evil minded.


    Even if the monks are vicious, the key is that they are united.


    Zuo Wentao explained the matter in detail. Finally, he said, "master Jinshan asked me to send you a message. They will visit you in three days. Please be prepared..."


    Gao Xuan asked Zuo Wentao, "do they think I''m weak and want to bully me?"


    Zuo Wentao is very embarrassed. Buddhism is really shameless. A group of people came to fight Gao Xuan.


    But he couldn''t agree. He was afraid that Gao Xuan would ask him to ask for help.


    Gao Xuan suddenly laughed: "you go to talk to Jinshan. I have only four words for you to come: a warm welcome..."


    Zuo Wentao was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The sun is as red as fire, shining all over the nine days.


    The continuous sea of clouds, under the strong wind, waves of clouds and waves, has been stretching to the endless distance.


    In a broad view, it is a vast and powerful school.


    Zuo Wentao couldn''t stand it. Although the scenery here is good, the sun is really hot and the wind is like a knife.


    He has been a Taoist for more than two thousand years, but he can''t stand it.


    More terrible is Gao Xuan, a warm welcome, I do not know how many murderous, scared his liver a little tremble.


    In fact, Zuo Wentao didn''t like Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan was too powerful and too powerful.


    When Gao Xuan stayed in Wuyuan, they all had to look up to him. It feels so bad.


    However, Buddhist donkeys are more overbearing. If Gao Xuan is attacked by Buddhism, it is conceivable that Wuyuan will be occupied by Buddhism. It''s even worse for them.


    The best situation is that Gao Xuan and Buddhism are both defeated. He can also rely on his martial uncle Tianchi to pick up the pieces and get more benefits.


    However, what did Gao Xuan say about the warm welcome? Did he want to make peace with Buddhism?


    How is it possible to make peace with Buddhism with Gao Xuan''s strength?


    Therefore, Zuo Wentao was shocked. But when he thought about it, he felt that Gao Xuan was saying something ironic. Is he really sure to deal with Buddhism?


    Zuo Wentao is very curious about why Gao Xuan is so confident.


    He pretended to be kind enough to remind: "master of heaven, Buddhism is coming fiercely this time. The four golden Arhats of Jinshan, Jinyuan, lingxu and Xuanxiang are coming together, and there are more than ten Arhats with them. All Buddhists spit out lotus flowers and hide poison swords in their belly. Master of heaven, don''t be careless... "


    To tell you the truth, Zuo Wentao didn''t believe that Gao Xuan had the strength to fight against Buddhism. Although Gao Xuan easily killed the king. However, none of the four golden Arhats in Buddhism is worse than the golden horn.


    Buddhism has a long history. Every golden arhat has powerful immortal tools. What does Gao Xuan take to fight each other?


    Zuo Wentao felt that Gao Xuan might have a backup, so he couldn''t help but make a tentative remark. Only by knowing more information can we make preparations in advance.


    Gao Xuan understood Zuo Wentao''s careful thinking. He just laughed and didn''t explain much.


    Zuo Wentao''s eyes turned and he wanted to make a sound. Then he saw that the distant sea of clouds was surging, and a thunderbolt came from the sea of clouds.


    In the bluish blue thunder, you can see that the leader is a young man with silver armour and silver crown.


    Zuo Wentao''s eyes were very sharp. He saw two small dragon horns on the young man''s forehead.


    "Dragon people, this should be ao Qiong, the leader of Qiongjiang River..."


    Zuo Wentao hasn''t seen Ao Qiong, but when he looks at the Dragon horn of the other side, he must be ao Qiong.


    He looks complicated and looks at Gao Xuan. During this time, the dragon clan has not moved, and the baicang river is frozen. He thought he had calmed down the dragon clan.


    As a result, this is not the case at all. Aoqiong is not a guest.


    Zuo Wentao even sympathized with Gao Xuan. There was Ao Qiong in the front and a group of bald donkeys in Buddhism in the back. How can he survive?


    Zuo Wentao couldn''t help looking at Gao Xuan. He remembered that he had a powerful sword in his hand. It looked like an immortal.


    There are also several treasures presented to him by Jin Guang. They are all good things.


    He really wants to tell Gao Xuan that you are going to die anyway. Why don''t you give me all your treasures.


    Of course, Zuo Wentao didn''t have the courage to say that. He just thought about it. In fact, he felt that he should leave now, so as not to hurt the fish.


    Ao Qiong is famous for his arrogance and arrogance. Standing with Gao Xuan, it is easy for AO Qiong to be regarded as an enemy.


    But at this time, Zuo Wentao could not say goodbye immediately.


    When Zuo Wentao was in a dilemma, Gao Xuanxian said, "I don''t need you here. Go back and report to the monk first. I''ll be right there


    "Then"


    Zuo Wentao also wanted to show his concern and ask Gao Xuan how to deal with AO Qiong.


    Without waiting for Zuo Wentao to finish his speech, Gao Xuan''s long sleeves flicked, and Zuo Wentao suddenly turned around in front of him. By the time he wakes up, man has already stood outside the gate of the Heavenly Master temple.


    Zuo Wentao looked up at the blue sky, but could not see any vitality.


    Just now he stood beside Gao Xuan and said something for a while, but he didn''t know where he was.


    Nine days above the fierce wind, the spirit of fairy consciousness can not penetrate the wind layer, there is no way to determine the location.


    Zuo Wentao has been to jiutianshang, but he has never been to such a high position.


    In a short time, his spirit will be scorched by the fire of DaLiZhen. The nine day vigorous wind, like a knife, made his bones crisp and tendons numb, and his whole body was in great pain.


    According to Zuo Wentao''s calculation, Gao Xuan''s location is at least several thousand kilometers away from the ground.


    Zuo Wentao couldn''t figure out what Gao Xuan was going to do in such a high place?


    Even if the sun is burning the spirit, no one will practice in the nine days.


    Although thunder robbery has destructive power, it also contains innate vital energy. After being robbed by thunder, the spirit can absorb the innate Yang energy of thunder and greatly enhance the power of the spirit.Dalizhenhuo, however, has no such vitality and has only pure destruction to the spirit. No one can practice on the nine days.


    The more Zuo Wentao thinks about it, the more strange he feels. Gao Xuan''s behavior is really mysterious and unpredictable.


    However, how does Gao Xuan deal with AO Qiong?


    It seems that he is not in aoqiong.


    Zuo Wentao really wants to see the follow-up situation. Unfortunately, he doesn''t even know where Gao Xuan is. He has no place to watch the excitement. There''s no chance to pick up a bargain.


    There''s no way. Now we have to follow Gao Xuan''s orders.


    As for AO Qiong''s affairs, Zuo Wentao decided to pretend he didn''t know about it and didn''t tell on the Buddhists.


    The main reason is that Buddhist bald ass is hateful, greedy and ruthless. It''s not good for him to tell the truth. If Gao Xuan is OK, he will be a villain in vain.


    When Zuo Wentao made up his mind, he set up a breeze and flew away.


    Gao Xuan, who was above the nine heavens, didn''t care about Zuo Wentao. A small person, no matter what his mind is, is not enough to suffer under the absolute power gap.


    As for AO Qiong, he was a big gift bag in Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    Ao Qiong didn''t know that Gao Xuan thought of him that way. He held yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword around his waist and realized that although the world was big, there were few opponents.


    A little Heavenly Master, he can crush to death with one hand. You don''t even need to use the sword.


    Ao Qiong was very excited. Gao Xuan was like a thorn in his body. Although it was nothing, he was not comfortable.


    Today, he can finally pull out the thorn in the flesh.


    The speed of the blue light was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, aoqiong had already crossed thousands of miles to Gaoxuan''s eyes.


    The lightning burst, and aoqiong stopped with xuangui and xunshuiyecha, only tens of feet away from Gaoxuan.


    Because of the ferocity of aoqiong''s afterlife, the surrounding cloud sea was suddenly exploded by the surging yuan Qi, forming violent impact waves in the thick cloud sea.


    Just talking about the momentum of his appearance, Ao Qiongdao is quite powerful.


    Gao Xuan didn''t like it. He said to Ao Qiong with a smile: "it''s hard to run so far."


    Ao Qiong is a little confused. What does this mean. Why does Gao Xuan look so kind and friendly? Do you think he is a guest? This guy isn''t that stupid, is he!


    Ao qiongzhuan felt very angry again. How dare I tease the sixth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, a little Heavenly Master?


    He silver long eyebrow a Yang: "Gao Xuan, what do you mean?"


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "it''s meaningless. It''s just to welcome you here."


    He said, looking at the surging sea of clouds: "after all, it''s not very easy to find here."


    In fact, it''s tens of thousands of miles from the ground. Aoqiong''s ability to find him is also aoqiong''s ability.


    Of course, Ao Qiong must have followed Zuo Wentao.


    It''s hard to figure out the location of the nine turning cicada, not to mention aoqiong, even Tianxian and Daluo Jinxian. This is the most powerful part of the nine turn cicada.


    As for the other powers, they are nothing.


    Ao Qiong really used the river map of Wanli River to lock Zuo Wentao, and then he found the specific location of Gao Xuan.


    Of course, he didn''t say it clearly. He just sneered: "it''s no use hiding here. If you offend the prince, you can''t escape death from heaven and earth!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan didn''t ask Lang to laugh, but Ao Qiong was embarrassed.


    Ao Qiong said in a loud voice: "what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head gently: "I just think this sentence is very familiar. It seems that many people have said it to me. It''s not for you. Don''t blame me


    He turned to smile and said, "Ao Qiong, I have a suggestion. Golden scales are harmful to all living beings. They are known as river gods, but they are demons. As a Heavenly Master, I killed him to subdue demons.


    "It''s also a duty, not a personal grudge. Gold scales bear the name of the Dragon Palace and act wantonly, which is also a kind of damage to the Dragon Palace. It''s better to know about it. When we go home, we will not let the well water flow into the river and dream


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to finish, Ao Qiong snapped at Gao Xuan and said, "you are not qualified to make peace with me. When I gave you the chance to kowtow and admit your mistake, it was in the face of heaven. "


    Ao Xuan said coldly, "it''s too late to say anything now. You must die!"


    Instead, Gao Xuan laughed: "it''s not for you to say so much. It''s just to give yourself an open and aboveboard reason."


    He said with some exclamation: "in fact, why? It''s just self deception. I can''t resist the temptation when you''ve sent it to me. "


    Gao Xuan and some apologetic Ao Xuan said: "I''m sorry, it''s my affectation on purpose."


    Ao Qiong was confused. He didn''t quite understand what Gao Xuan meant, but it seemed that he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    He silver vertical pupil in the light of a Sheng, "so mystifying, damn!"


    Ao Qiong didn''t like this kind of dialogue, and he didn''t have the patience to talk to Gao Xuan. He opened his mouth and spat out a silver dragon ball the size of a walnut.This dragon ball was found in the mother of ten thousand year old mussels deep in the North Sea. It contains rich water essence and is extremely hard.


    When aoqiong was young, he practiced this pearl day and night. For thousands of years, this dragon ball has already become a part of aoqiong''s body.


    The dragon people are famous for their wealth because there are countless resources under the sea.


    Although aoqiong was not popular at home, he also had more than ten pieces of immortal utensils.


    It''s just that Ao Qiong doesn''t think it''s of great use to have these immortal utensils. Just play. This dragon ball is really handy.


    Like a silver light, the Silver Dragon Ball points directly at Gaoxuan. Before the arrival of the silver dragon ball, the breath of ice and cold has been shrouded in all directions.


    Because the surging vitality, like boiling water, is swept by the breath of ice, and the heavy clouds are frozen instantly.


    The power of the extreme Yin ice is so strong that the roaring nine day wind is frozen.


    The condensing wind is like hundreds of millions of pieces of glass fragments, which can be seen to show an obvious sharp blade shape.


    Under the red sun, the surging white clouds and waves are frozen, while the wind, which condenses into countless pieces, reflects the red sunlight, presenting the magnificent and fantastic light and shadow of millions of pieces.


    Gao Xuan would like to admit that this scene is very beautiful and unreal like a dream.


    It''s also that the ice power of the dragon ball is so strong that it freezes the invisible wind into a solid state. It''s the wonder of the moment.


    Gao Xuan has long heard that Beihai Dragon Palace is good at controlling the power of ice. Now, it really deserves its reputation.


    Such a strong and fierce ice power is more powerful than Jin Yuxiu''s flower of cold silence. It''s just a difference in artistic conception.


    Jin Yuxiu''s flower of coldness and silence contains eternal coldness and silence. This kind of power directly points to the depth of people''s spirit, and can even solidify time.


    If Ao Qiong wants to have Jin Yuxiu''s understanding of the power of ice, he really needs to be careful.


    It''s a pity that aoqiong only relied on the talent of the dragon family to control the ice. Although his strength was strong, he lost his subtlety.


    It''s OK to bully ordinary people. This dragon ball is too rough when you meet a real strong one.


    Gao Xuan has a lot of contingency measures, but he thinks about it for a while, and still urges Jun Tianlun.


    According to his estimation, Jun Tianlun, which was just refined, should belong to the immortal level. As for how strong it is, it''s hard to say.


    Although the Dragon Ball sent by AO Qiong is rough, it is powerful enough. In particular, the power of Zhiyin cold ice is extremely fierce and overbearing.


    When ordinary people are swept away by the cold, their spirits can freeze into ice.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he made a move and sent out Jun Tianlun.


    Jun Tianlun appeared in the back of Gaoxuan''s brain. The color of Jun Tianlun was red gold. In fact, there were seven color elements in it, and the magnetic spirit changed constantly.


    Gao Xuan was handsome and unmarried, and his deep yellow robe was elegant. There is a red gold wheel behind the head, which is more sacred and solemn. It''s a bit of a fairy.


    Ao Qiong was stunned when he saw him. Although he hated Gao Xuan, he had to admit that Gao Xuan was very attractive. He thought to himself, this boy really can pretend. However, he seems to be able to use the magic weapon himself


    Although aoqiong was more than 6000 years old, his mind was the same as that of young people, and his thoughts were relatively simple.


    It''s this simplicity that makes aoqiong can''t wait to find Gaoxuan himself.


    I''ll do it by myself. It''s not very smart to come here to fight and kill just because of a little thing and end up on your own.


    Beihai Dragon Palace, known as dragon palace, has already formed a complete system.


    The Dragon King dominates all kinds of water monsters. It''s the emperor in the water.


    Aoqiong is not a pet, but also has the name of the sixth prince. As a result, he went up to find Gao Xuan, but he was not very clever.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan urges Jun Tianlun, he doesn''t care about the power of the magic weapon. Instead, he is very interested in Jun Tianlun''s cool appearance.


    Following Ao qionghe''s xuangui and xunshuiyecha are more reliable.


    Xuangui, in particular, is also a big demon who survived the nine robberies. If you want to talk about cultivation, it''s better than golden horn.


    Xuangui has a long life. He stays in the Dragon Palace all the year round and has seen many treasures.


    It is difficult to measure the change of the divine light in the red gold wheel.


    Xuan GUI is a tight heart, with his eyes, can''t recognize this magic weapon origin power. It''s not good.


    He quickly reminded Ao Qiong with his divine sense: "Sir, this magic weapon looks extraordinary. Be careful if you fall into the trap..."


    Ao Qiong didn''t think so: "I''ve been making dragon balls for six thousand years, and all the human immortals can be broken in one blow. This thing is not qualified to resist the dragon ball. "


    The dragon ball turned into a silver light has come to Gao Xuan. The Jun heavenly wheel behind Gao Xuan rotates silently, and the seven color magnetic magic light shines out, covering Gao Xuan with a layer of red gold glow.


    With a flash of silver, the dragon ball was collected by Jun Tianlun.


    In the Juntian wheel, the seven color yuanci divine light is extremely sharp and sharp, but yuanci divine light is as dense as water, invisible and immaterial.Although the power of ice in the dragon ball is strong, after it is engulfed by yuanci Shengguang, the power of ice is dispelled layer by layer by yuanci Shengguang. The power of ice cannot freeze the meta magnetic divine light that flows like light.


    What''s more, aoqiong sacrificed and refined the dragon ball for thousands of years, although it has integrated the dragon ball into itself. However, under the special power of yuanci divine light, the spiritual connection between Longzhu and aoqiong was cut off.


    When two powerful magic weapons fight each other, what they fight for is the power of law and subtle changes.


    Dragon ball, a powerful and simple magic weapon, was naturally restrained by Jun Tianlun.


    Ao Qiong''s face suddenly changed. However, no matter how he urged the divine consciousness, he could not feel the breath of the dragon ball.


    This shocked Ao Qiong. The dragon ball, which had been sacrificed for 6000 years, was forcibly taken away. How could that be!


    Ao Qiong was a man of insight and wisdom, and it was hard for him to accept the change. He stayed for a while.


    When he realized that the situation was not good, he quickly reminded Ao Qiong, "my Lord, use Yuangui xuanbing magic sword."


    Ao Qiong just reflected that the dragon ball was taken away by Gao Xuan.


    He Li Xiao a, pulled out yuan GUI Xuan ice divine sword.


    The silver white sword is about four feet long, and its blade is crystal clear, just like that carved out of ice.


    Ao Qiong was not the master of the sword, but as a dragon of Beihai, he was born with the magic power to control the power of ice.


    At this moment, he was shocked and angry. Aoqiong had practiced for more than six thousand years, and all his powerful spirit power was put into Yuangui xuanbing sword.


    The sword light on Yuan GUI''s xuanbing magic sword is shining slightly. The magic things are hidden. When they reach this level of powerful artifact, they will not release their power at will.


    In addition, Ao Qiong used all his strength, but he could not make yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword shine.


    Even if he could only summon three points of power, Ao Qiong also felt the huge and endless power of divine sword.


    Yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword sends out xuanbing sword Qi, which spreads all over the world in an instant.


    Compared with the Dragon Ball''s ferocity and fierceness, xuanbing''s sword Qi is formless, and instantly constructs a huge and stable sword field.


    Within the scope of this sword domain, all changes are limited by the divine sword.


    Ao Qiong, holding yuan GUI''s xuanbing magic sword, instantly felt that he had become the master of this heaven, and everything was under control.


    At this moment, time is frozen.


    Including Gao Xuan on the opposite side, they are unconsciously frozen by Yuan GUI''s sword intention.


    In this state, Ao Qiong finally saw the change of Jun Tianlun.


    The light wheel suspended in the back of Gaoxuan''s brain actually has a million seven color micro awns shining inside. These seven color micro awns are like the most subtle sharp needles, which can even penetrate the divine consciousness.


    In the deep of Jun Tianlun, under the cover of seven colors, he could feel the breath of dragon ball.


    Aoqiong understood that Gaoxuan''s light wheel was made of seven color magnetic magic light. So we can swallow the dragon ball and easily cut off the connection between him and the dragon ball.


    He thought: "it''s really a powerful magic weapon. It should be given by heaven to protect Gao Xuan. No wonder Gao Xuan is so arrogant..."


    If he didn''t have Yuangui xuanbing magic sword, he would not have been able to fight this magic weapon.


    Now, the situation is different.


    Ao Qiong sneers in his heart. It''s also Gao Xuan''s bad luck to meet yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword. The circulation of Shenjian sword Qi has frozen the space without any sound.


    These magical changes are really more powerful than the dragon ball.


    For ordinary human immortals, Yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword Qi is enough to kill each other.


    Gao Xuan is still very strong. Although the halo is frozen, the red gold rays of body protection still block the sword Qi.


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    Although aoqiong''s mind was simple, his means were vicious. He suffered a loss again and refused to give Gao Xuan any chance.


    While Gao Xuan is frozen by Yuan GUI''s sword Qi, he just wants to die.


    Ao Qiong steps in front of Gao Xuan and cuts him with Yuangui xuanbing sword.


    Seeing that he was about to cut the frozen Gao Xuan under the sword, he suddenly moved.


    The surface of Gao Xuan''s body suddenly cracked countless thin transparent cracks, just like the broken transparent glass.


    Then Ao Qiong hears a crisp sound at the level of spirit, freezes Gao Xuan''s formless and shadowless, and Yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword Qi suddenly disintegrates.


    Ao Qiong is shocked. Gao Xuan, who has been attacked, is that Jun Tianlun has been frozen. How does he break yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword Qi? He didn''t see Gao Xuan''s hair promoting and body protecting magic weapon at all?


    Ao Qiong was shocked, but his men were even more cruel. Yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword has been cut to Gao Xuan''s eyebrow.


    As long as one point forward, Yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword breaks through Gao xuanmei''s heart and stabs his spirit. If you have any ability, you will die.


    At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand, so he clamped Yuangui xuanbing sword with his left and right middle fingers.


    Two fingers are like two sacred mountains, with endless power. He was caught in Yuangui xuanbing''s sword. However aoqiong urged him, he couldn''t move it.Ao Qiong was really scared. The sword was so powerful that even the mountains could be easily split. How could it be caught by two fingers.


    Even if Ao Qiong''s mind is simple, he will know that there is a big gap between him and Gao Xuan.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t want to kill Gao Xuan any more. He just wanted to take out his sword and go home to find someone to help him.


    However, Yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword was caught, and he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to draw it.


    Of course, Ao Qiong couldn''t leave the sword to escape. When he was frantically pressing for the sword, he saw a bright sword light flowing through the silver vertical pupil.


    "It''s a sword..."


    Ao qiongcai didn''t wake up well, but when his eyebrows were cold, he was cut apart by a sharp sword.


    "Finished, I''m going to die..."


    Ao Qiong immediately realized that his powerful spirit of six thousand years of cultivation could not hold each other''s sword, and he was dead.


    When the spirit fell into the endless darkness, Ao Qiong saw that Gao Xuan said two words to him: "thank you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Ao Qiong didn''t understand why Gao Xuan wanted to thank him until he died.


    Gao Xuan didn''t need Ao Qiong to understand. Anyway, according to the etiquette, he had already expressed his thanks.


    Then, take this yuan GUI xuanbing magic sword again, and it''s right. There''s no need to feel guilty.


    Gao Xuan looks at Yuangui xuanbing sword in his hand with great interest. After the sword falls on his hand, he struggles to resist.


    Yuangui xuanbing sword is almost psychic. Although he has no real wisdom, he can sense that he has changed the owner of the sword. Moreover, the sword master has no dragon flavor.


    Yuangui xuanbing sword is refined by the dragon people. The core rule is that there must be Beihai dragon people''s lineage to control it.


    Without the blood breath of Beihai dragon, it will be eaten by Yuan GUI''s cold ice sword.


    Gao Xuangang was made by Yuan GUI''s ice magic sword. His innate Hunyuan spirit was suppressed by Yuan GUI''s ice magic sword Qi. Fortunately, his ninth sense enabled him to have insight into the changes of the sword.


    In addition, congenital Hunyuan horizontal training Jinshen also noticed that it was wrong. This time, the golden body level is higher and less restricted by the celestial law. For Shangyuan GUI, the cold ice magic sword can suppress the opponent.


    Therefore, Hunyuan''s horizontal training of gold body is almost not affected by Yuan GUI''s cold ice sword.


    The power of Ao Qiong''s sword is ten times stronger than that of his sword. It''s no threat to him.


    Gao Xuan, with his unruly and unrivalled power, easily suppressed the agitation of Yuan GUI''s cold ice sword. No matter how the sword was twisted and shining, he could not break away from his control.


    However, these swords are really powerful. Gao Xuan can suppress the sword with his gold body, but he can''t put it away.


    At this time, xuangui and xunshuiyecha also wake up.


    The two demons were frozen by the cold ice sword Qi just now. They didn''t even know what happened. It wasn''t until Gao Xuan took control of Yuan GUI''s ice sword that the ice sword field spread all over the world.


    Xuangui and xunshuiyecha saw aoqiong''s body at a glance. After being killed by Gao Xuan''s sword, Ao Qiong also recovered and became a huge white dragon hundreds of feet long.


    The white dragon''s huge body stretched freely and floated quietly in the strong wind. There was no anger at all.


    Xuangui is very familiar with the original form of the dragon. Seeing aoqiong''s posture, he knows that he must be dead.


    Any powerful dragon show the original shape, will never show such a casual stretch posture, let alone belly up.


    Xuangui was angry and painful. Although aoqiong was not sensible, he watched him grow up. The child is actually very kind to his own people. This is also the fundamental reason why Xuan GUI is willing to follow him.


    Why Ao Ying is so good to Ao Qiong is also because Ao Qiong is very good to her.


    Seeing that aoqiong was killed, xuangui was very sad. But he also knew that aoqiong, who was holding Yuangui xuanbing sword, was killed, and they would die if they went up.


    Xuan turtle a pull urgent red eye patrol water night fork, "go."


    Xuan GUI doesn''t care whether he''s going or not. He says that he has already inspired a dragon to symbolize guangyuandun.


    Now we must report back to the Dragon Palace immediately. We can''t die here in vain.


    He didn''t think much about the water patrol. He knew very well that Ao Qiong died. No matter what the reason, as a general under Ao Qiong, he would not live.


    Now, it''s better to work hard with Gao Xuan. If you can kill Gao Xuan, there may be a way to live.


    Patrol water night fork raised his iron fork and rushed to meet Gao Xuanji.


    Nine days above, the ability of water diversion iron fork can not play out. It''s just that the iron fork is combined with the power of Qiongjiang River''s water vein, but it''s quite powerful under his full urging.


    Iron fork fiercely stabbed past, just like a Yangtze River surging, it was a bit mighty and powerful.


    Gao Xuan took a look. If you want to talk about martial arts, this water patrolling yecha is much better than Ao Qiong. Even better than the goblins like iron horn and golden horn.


    It''s just that the level of strength is too poor.


    The golden awn in the deep part of Gao Xuan''s blue eyes flashed and thundered down through the control of tianlongtong.


    The rushing water patrol night fork turned into a blazing blue and white light in an instant.


    Patrol water night fork holding the fork struggle, the whole person in the thunder burst into countless pieces of black carbon.


    Nine days a volume of wind, but fly ash turn that is into the vast sea of clouds.


    Gao Xuan killed xunshuiyecha to test the power of tianlongtong. In the present situation, a full blow is able to kill four robbers of the spirit fairy big demon.


    As for the demon king like the golden horn, it''s not easy to kill.


    After dealing with aoqiong and transforming the essence and blood spirit of the real dragon, the power of tianlongtong will increase greatly.


    If you kill all the real dragons in the sky, I don''t know what level you can raise the Dragon pupil to


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. It''s hard to refuse the pleasure of upgrading.


    However, the real dragon is a higher intelligent creature. There is no injustice and no hatred. It''s a bit hard to kill the dragon in order to upgrade.


    On the other hand, there is bound to be a limit to the upgrading of magic tools like tianlongtong.


    The same real dragon can upgrade tianlongtong for the first time. In the back, it''s hard for tianlongtong to improve his power by killing ten real dragons.Therefore, there is no need to kill all the dragons in order to promote tianlongtong.


    However, the dragon people are really rich and powerful.


    It''s aoqiong, a small six Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, with dragon ball and Yuangui xuanbing sword on his body.


    But this dragon ball is actually very powerful. It''s no less powerful than tianlongtong. The power of ice in the dragon ball made Gao Xuan marvel.


    It''s just that this dragon ball is actually more powerful than the cultivation of King Jinjiao.


    It''s no wonder that aoqiong is arrogant. It''s the inherent advantage of the dragon people.


    Yuan GUI''s xuanbing magic sword is even worse. The actual combat power is stronger than tianlongtong and mingshenzhao.


    Gao Xuan was more interested in Yuangui''s xuanbing magic sword, because the law of cold ice power contained in this magic sword was stronger and higher than his understanding of cold silence sword.


    The cold silence sword is a sword skill he learned from Jin Yuxiu.


    The foundation of Hongyi sword is xuanming mantra sea. After several refining and upgrading by Gaoxuan, Hongyi sword''s xuanming mantra sea has increased by 30 billion times.


    If Hongyi sword has been promoted to the limit in Xinghe universe, no matter how to upgrade it, it is meaningless.


    In the fairyland, it''s different. The original Hongyi sword can be regarded as the level of spirit weapon, which is increased by 30 billion times, and its power is not inferior to that of celestial beings.


    It''s just the law of celestial power. No longer pursue pure power.


    Even so, we can see how strong the foundation of Hongyi sword is now.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan didn''t understand the laws of the fairyland very well. Even if he had practiced the first Sutra for too long, the foundation of the nine changes of the heaven was still too shallow.


    Just like this yuan GUI xuanbing magic sword, its quality is far inferior to that of Hongyi sword, but its power is extremely powerful.


    Even in the hands of Ao Qiong, Gao Xuan was caught on the spot. This also aroused Gao Xuan''s strong interest.


    The trouble is that Yuangui xuanbing sword is out of control and constantly struggling. Gao Xuan must hold it in his hand. Jun Tianlun can''t hold yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword.


    Gao Xuan is thinking about how to deal with the sword. With a flash of gold, Xuan GUI has appeared in front of him.


    Xuangui saw Gaoxuan again, and mung bean''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    He urged the Dragon Fu to run far away, and it was reasonable that he should go straight to the Dragon Palace.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I''m back."


    Xuan GUI''s face is like ashes. Although he doesn''t understand the situation, he knows that he is being played by Gao Xuan.


    Dragon Palace and dragon talisman can''t escape. He has no chance to run.


    When it comes to the end, Xuan GUI calms down and says to Gao Xuan, "I''m willing to give up."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "you know the current affairs. However, we are not in a contest to win or lose. If you admit defeat, it''s over. "


    Xuangui was very helpless: "it''s all under the command of Ao Qiong. I don''t want to be your enemy. Besides, I''m just a subordinate of Ao Qiong. You are a great master. Why do you have to be so embarrassed with me? "


    "When you say that, it seems that I am unreasonable."


    Gao Xuan said, "in this way, I''ll ask you one thing. Ao Qiong forced Tianchi to be my enemy. Did you come up with an idea?"


    Xuangui mung bean eyes a coagulation, he would like to say is patrol water night fork out of the idea, but, it is also meaningless.


    This matter is all his business, and it is also his way to deal with Tianchi.


    The most important thing is that he and AO Qiong are together. It doesn''t make sense how to distinguish them.


    Gao Xuan asked, the meaning of this sentence is also very clear, don''t think Ao Qiong is dead, you can take yourself out.


    Xuangui wanted to understand this, but he was not defending. As soon as he reached out, he took out a purple gold sledgehammer and said, "the Heavenly Master insists on forcing me. I can only fight with death."


    "That''s fine."


    It doesn''t matter if Gao Xuan arrives. The other party follows Ao Qiong to kill him. If he fails, he wants to leave. How can such a good thing happen.


    Xuan GUI knows that Gao Xuan can control space, and he has no way back. Only by working hard can we escape.


    He noticed that Gao Xuan still had Yuangui xuanbing sword in his hand, which was beyond the control of outsiders.


    Obviously, Gao Xuan was distracted to suppress the sword. This is his chance.


    With a strange cry, Xuan GUI''s body suddenly became a thousand times bigger. His body is huge, and now he shows his real body, that is, the body of aoqiong, hundreds of feet long, turns into a small snake at his feet.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, xuangui''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, which erupted like a volcano. Such strong physical strength is more than several times stronger than the golden horn.


    It can be seen that the tortoise is really powerful.


    The tortoise people have strong blood essence. Gao Xuan thought of the old turtle going to the other side.


    That guy is a thousand times stronger than Xuan GUI. Unfortunately, the old turtle is not good at fighting after all. His strength is obviously comparable to that of the king of Tibet, but he can''t even beat the Runner King of huangquan.


    From this point of view, the old turtle is a complete waste.


    In front of this Xuan turtle is also like this, a body essence blood strength is strong, may control the strength way to be so rough. It''s not as good as water patrol.


    Xuangui didn''t have this feeling. He showed his real body, and his whole body was burning with blood essence. His brain was not very clear. He just wanted to kill Gaoxuan.He raised the eight precious purple gold hammer in his hand and smashed it at Gao Xuan.


    A turtle more than 1000 feet high smashes Gaoxuan, just like a man holding iron smashes an ant. There is a huge gap between the two sides in body shape, which makes xuangui''s attack irresistible.


    Gao Xuan takes Hongyi sword, holds Yuangui xuanbing sword in his right hand, and grabs forward in his left hand.


    The tortoise, more than 1000 feet high, shrinks and shrinks under the pressure of space.


    Xuangui feels bad. He tries his best to support the shrinking space. The ancient runes on the hard and heavy tortoise shell are shining.


    When the tortoise contracted to the size of the body, the strength of muscles, bones, essence and blood had been concentrated to the extreme. His limbs and head are retracted into the turtle shell, and the force of shrinking space is stiffly carried.


    Gaoxuan can see that the shrinking space is like a transparent film, which shows the texture of shrinking to the extreme around the turtle shell.


    "It''s really something."


    The power of this move is not high enough.


    He can only urge the dark claw, the dark gold claw blade emerging in the air is like a big hand, holding the tortoise shell in the middle.


    As the dark gold claw blade continued to shrink, cracks began to appear on the tortoise shell.


    Xuangui doesn''t feel good. He''s about to fight as hard as he can. Gao Xuan''s left hand closes.


    The huge dark gold claw blade has cut the tortoise shell and suddenly contracted.


    With a puff, the tortoise was crushed by the dark gold claw blade. The essence and blood burst like fog, breaking into thousands of pieces of tortoise shells.


    But in the contraction space package, blood essence and broken tortoise shell have no place to escape.


    Gao Xuan''s mind moves, and he has collected the essence and blood of Xuan turtle''s body into the hell claw.


    The essence, blood and spirit of xunshuiyecha, which was killed by thunder, were also absorbed by the hell claw.


    For the first time, it absorbed iron armor, Golden Horn and golden light, which greatly enhanced the power of the hell claw. Absorb Xuan turtle and patrol water night fork again, and the improvement of hell claw will be very small.


    Fortunately, the hell claw can continuously enhance its strength through the accumulation of essence, blood and spirit. As long as there are enough creatures, the hell claw can always be upgraded.


    Gao Xuan solved Xuan GUI, and then he turned his eyes to Ao Qiong''s body.


    Although the white dragon, hundreds of feet long, is dead, its huge body looks very powerful and elegant.


    The compact silver scales look like works of art.


    Gaoxuan Tianlong pupil a flash, huge white dragon has turned into a magic light absorbed by Tianlong pupil.


    Aoqiong''s powerful dragon soul and blood essence are of great help to tianlongtong.


    Before entering the fairyland, Gao Xuan also absorbed a golden dragon. But that dragon''s blood level is not high, aoqiong''s blood is obviously stronger.


    Moreover, aoqiong is a dragon in the fairyland, with the mark of the law of fairyland power in his blood. This is very important for tianlongtong.


    In fact, tianlongtong can''t absorb dragon skin, dragon tendon and dragon keel. It just transforms aoqiong''s body into a dragon crystal through divine light.


    Such refining and chemical means can also extract Ao Qiong''s power to the greatest extent.


    Tianlongtong absorbs the Dragon Crystal left by aoqiong, and Gaoxuan immediately grasps the law power of aoqiong dragon''s blood.


    Fairyland real dragons claim to be able to control water, fire, wind and thunder. In fact, due to the differences in dragon blood, they can control different forces.


    Beihai Dragon Palace is better at controlling the ice power of water system.


    From Longzhu to Yuangui xuanbing magic sword, they all present this kind of unique strength.


    Gao Xuan can also see some of the memory essence of Ao Qiong through Dragon Crystal.


    Beihai Dragon Palace real dragon all cultivates a secret method: ice dragon changes.


    This secret method is also very wonderful, but it requires Beihai Dragon Palace real dragon blood to cultivate. It''s not Beihai real dragon blood. No matter how to cultivate it, it can''t exert the power of this secret method.


    Gao Xuan watched the ice dragon change again. He really couldn''t connect. Moreover, there is no need to practice.


    Tianlongtong has absorbed aoqionglongjing, and has mastered the ice law of Beihai dragon palace.


    Tianlongtong was originally refined into a top-level artifact by Gaoxuan. According to the law of fairyland, it is at least a top-level artifact.


    It''s just that it doesn''t always fit in with the law of fairyland, and its power is limited. With aoqiong as the Dragon Crystal, tianlongtong is really liberated.


    Especially for the control of ice power, it surpasses Ao Qiong.


    It''s not difficult for Gao Xuan to master the ice power through tianlongtong, and then master Yuangui''s ice sword.


    Yuangui xuanbing sword didn''t have real spirituality. He felt familiar with the power of ice and immediately recovered to a quiet state.


    Taking this opportunity, Gao Xuan throws yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword into the sea of xuanming incantation in the depth of Hongyi sword.


    This magic sword is very easy to use, but after all, it is the treasure of Beihai dragon palace. If you meet the original owner, you must be taken back.


    The best way is to decompose Yuangui xuanbing magic sword and transfer the magic power of law to Hongyi sword.


    Hongyi sword, based on xuanming mantra sea, can digest all kinds of water rules.


    Yuangui xuanming sword also sensed that it was wrong and released its power in the sea of xuanming curse.A large area of xuanming mantra sea has been frozen, and the frozen area is still expanding.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. After absorbing Tiangang sword box, xuanming mantra sea increased by 30 billion times.


    It''s just a Yuangui xuanming sword. If it''s 100000 times more powerful, it doesn''t threaten xuanming''s curse sea.


    Yuangui xuanbing magic sword, every time it releases its power, it will be absorbed by xuanming mantra sea. In the end, the power of Yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword can be absorbed completely, and the law of the deepest ice can be resolved.


    But it took some time, but Gao Xuan was not in a hurry. As far as the law level of Qingtian is concerned, he has already stood at the peak.


    Gao Xuan once learned the same cold ice magic power, but he would never be hit the second time.


    The newly refined Jun Tianlun can be called the top immortal tool in the world. Although it is not as powerful as Yuangui''s xuanbing magic sword, its attack defense integration is flexible, but it is also unmatched by Yuangui''s xuanbing magic sword.


    However, when Yuangui xuanbing sword was swallowed by Hongyi sword, Gao Xuan sensed a strong malice from the far north.


    It should be that the reaction between the sword master and the divine sword is cut off so that the reaction is so intense.


    Unfortunately, Beihai is too far away from Wuyuan. The other side doesn''t have the ability to directly lock his position.


    Wait for the other party to find out the whole story, and then come to him for revenge. It will take ten days and a half months.


    In this way, Beihai Dragon Palace and Buddhist monks can be staggered. Perfect.


    Gao Xuan thinks that this arrangement is very good, so that he will not be able to take care of one thing and lose another, and will be able to take out all the enthusiasm to entertain every guest.


    Although the war was fierce just now, all traces of the battle were quickly erased under the real fire of the sun and the roaring wind.


    Gao Xuan steered Jun Tianlun for several circles in the sea of clouds, leaving behind a red golden rainbow where he passed.


    Jun Tianlun''s nine Tianyuan magnetic divine light can transform Gaoxuan into an intangible rainbow state, which is not an exaggeration.


    In terms of speed, Jun Tianlun was the fastest artifact that Gao Xuan had ever seen. Of course, in the state of jiutianyuan''s magnetic divine light, Gao Xuan couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t control other magic weapons.


    Once the two elements meet, it will destroy the stable operation of Jun Tianlun.


    As far as the change of Jun Tianlun itself is concerned, it can also be transformed into sword meaning. But it still needs Gao Xuan to ponder and study.


    Now, it''s easy to use juntianlun for self-defense, and it''s more convenient for driving.


    Although the magic power of space is good, it is limited by the high metaphysics. He can teleport within the range he can sense. Moreover, space transfer is easy to be destroyed by interference and consumes a lot of energy. The scope of application is very small.


    Gao Xuan uses his dragon pupil to stimulate the power of ice. Well, it''s very easy to use.


    The key is to liberate the power limit of tianlongtong and restore all powers. It''s much easier to use.


    Gao Xuan stayed in the sea of clouds for a long time, displaying the changes of Jun Tianlun and tianlongtong one by one to test the real power of the two magic weapons.


    To say it, tianlongtong is stronger. After all, Jun Tianlun is a magic weapon that has only been refined. Although it''s very powerful, it''s not as good as tianlongtong in essence.


    Hongyi sword, tianlongtong, mingshenzhao and juntianlun are all powerful weapons, and they are all real weapons of war.


    In comparison, the three kinds of magic are more or less flashy. Used to bully the weak is of course invincible, meet the real master to use it is not big.


    Vajra sari, you can be a strong man and do some hard work.


    With Jun Tianlun, yuan cishen leiwan is not very useful. It can only be said that a little is better than nothing.


    Huangquan robe, though of no great use, is hard to destroy, but it allows him to wear clothes all the time. It''s very practical.


    Gao Xuan checked all the magic weapons on his body and was very satisfied with his current state.


    Just wait for him to refine Yuangui xuanbing magic sword, the power of Hongyi sword will be greatly improved. At that time, I dare say that the sky is invincible.


    Gao Xuanyi flicks his sleeve. The next moment, he has returned to the hall of tianshiguan temple.


    When there are ripples, Gaoxuan can locate and teleport through them. This is also due to the special relationship between ripple and him.


    Ripple also sensed Gao Xuan''s return, and she was very excited to welcome him: "the master has gone for a month, and finally came back."


    The two boys, Lianyi and qingfengmingyue, are different. They are full of spirituality and have a special attachment to Gaoxuan.


    She didn''t see Gao Xuan for more than a month. She wanted Gao Xuan very much. Ripple naturally ran over, holding Gao Xuan''s sleeve, and Balabala said a lot.


    Gao Xuan smiles and listens. Ripple is his only relative in fairyland. He is also very happy to see the lively appearance of ripple.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Zuo Wentao? I think he''s furtive and has no good intentions..."


    After chatting with Gao Xuan for a while, Lianyi finally thinks of Zuo Wentao who came in the morning.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a message for the Buddhist monk. In a few days, monks will come to trouble. "


    He told Lianyi: "you should practice your sword well, and then you can help."


    "Master, I''ve tried my best."Lianyi is very proud to show his merits to Gao Xuan, "if the master is not here, I haven''t played with Baili Qingtong. I''ve been working hard. "


    Gao Xuan stroked ripple''s head: "well, work hard. There are too many bad people in the fairyland. All kinds of ghosts come to make trouble with the master. It''s up to you to protect the master. "


    Lianyi nodded: "don''t worry, master. I''ve sensed the thunder. It won''t be long before we get through the robbery. "


    As a spiritual life transformed from sword spirit, although ripple only accompanied Gao Xuan through half a thunderstorm, its strength was no inferior to that of Zuo Wentao.


    If Hongyi sword is in hand, there is no problem in killing Zuo Wentao.


    Lianyi sword is pure in meaning and fast in cultivation. It''s only half a year now, and the power of the spirit has overflowed, causing thunder robbery.


    You should know that Zuo Wentao, a practitioner like him, needs at least three or five hundred years of cultivation before he can let the spirit accumulate enough strength to cause thunder robbery.


    By comparing the two, we can see how fast ripple enters the country. Of course, the starting point of ripple is actually equivalent to two robbers. This is something that Zuo Wentao and other practitioners can''t match.


    The pure spiritual life of ripple is far more dangerous than that of Terran or demon. Because there is no real physical body as the foundation, the spiritual spirit is more likely to be damaged by thunder.


    Gao Xuan explained, "you should try your best to survive by yourself. It''s easy to use Hongyi sword, but it''s not good for you. "


    Lianyi is full of self-confidence: "it''s just a thunder robbery, I can break it myself..."


    Gao Xuan a smile, the girl is full of vigor and vitality, let him a little envy.


    Gao Xuan has nothing to do. He teaches the girl''s swordsmanship all day long. When he has nothing to do, he just strolls on the mountain to enjoy the golden chrysanthemums.


    After more than a month, it has entered the cold winter season. Although the chrysanthemum is a strange species of flowers, the flowers have also withered.


    The petals of chrysanthemum falling in the cold wind have a kind of bleak beauty. Biyunfeng was originally plain scenery, with these chrysanthemums, whether flowers bloom or wither, are a bit more artistic conception.


    After a few days of Gao Xuan''s leisure, Zuo Wentao came again.


    When Zuo Wentao saw Gao Xuan drinking tea leisurely in the main hall, he felt a thump in his heart.


    A few days ago, he saw it clearly. At that time, Ao Qiong came to Gao Xuan for trouble.


    I don''t know how Gao Xuan sent Ao Qiong or killed him?


    Zuo Wentao doesn''t think it''s possible. Ao Qiong is the sixth Prince of Beihai dragon palace. Gao Xuan really wants to kill Ao Qiong and run away early. How can he be in the mood to have a leisurely tea here.


    No matter what, Gao Xuan is capable of dealing with AO Qiong.


    Zuo Wentao didn''t think highly of Gao Xuan. He thought that he would be cleaned up by Buddhism this time. Now he has more confidence in Gao Xuan.


    "Master of heaven, the Buddhists and monks have said that they will come to visit at a quarter of an hour tomorrow afternoon."


    Originally, Zuo Wentao wanted to call him an eminent monk, but he thought it was too respectful to say so in front of Gao Xuan. So he quickly changed his words.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you go back and tell the Buddhist monks that you will be on time tomorrow..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "What did master Gao say?"


    In the main hall of Jinguang temple, Jinguang and shangduan sit on the futon and communicate with Zuo Wentao politely.


    Jinshan monk''s facial features are cold and hard, and his skin is yellow. He looks like a God painted with gold powder, which makes people feel very serious.


    Zuo Wentao was in awe of this man. He stood at the gate of the hall and bowed deeply to express his humility.


    It''s unnecessary for the four Buddhists to take such a low attitude.


    It''s just that Zuo Wentao is very tactful. He also knows the hypocrisy of the Jinshan monks, so he can lower his face to avoid being blamed by them.


    "Heavenly Master Gao said that he would wait for you on time tomorrow."


    Zuo Wentao truthfully repeated Gao Xuan''s words without saying anything extra.


    He kept a secret about Ao Qiong. I can''t say more about this meeting.


    Jinshan monk looked at Jin Yuan, Ling Xu and Xuan Xiang, the three most powerful monks in the northern state.


    It was through the Golden Lotus Dharma association that he invited these three people here.


    In order to avenge the golden light, Jinshan also exhausted the means. Of course, if you ask these people to come and work together, you will always be paid.


    Although Wuyuan country is small, it should be able to extract some oil. His younger martial brother, Jin Guang, also has a lot of wealth. If you clean up Gao Xuan, you will be able to recover the golden light magic weapon.


    Jinshan is very wary of Gao Xuan because he is very familiar with Jin Jiao. He and Jin Jiao even have a lot of hands-on competition.


    At that time, both sides didn''t do their best. Although Jinshan was confident that he could win the golden horn, he knew that the demon king was not easy to do.


    Gao Xuan can crush a golden horn in one chapter, which he can''t do. So he tried his best to bring all the Buddhist masters in the northern states with him.


    Of course, the most important one is Xuanxiang. This is seven generations ahead of him. Over 7000 years old.


    It can be said that the northern state Buddhism or afraid of fighting together to break the concept of Heavenly Master?


    Jinshan thinks that Gao Xuan thinks too much. With so many of them, how can he give him a chance to fight back.


    At this moment, the figure in the air flashed, and three more practitioners came.


    The leader has white hair, white eyebrows, untidy bun and sloppy robe. He is a pair of old eyes, which is very extraordinary.


    Lao Dao was followed by Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun. They both know each other. I just haven''t seen this one.


    If you only look at the old Taoist''s appearance, you should be master Zuo Wentao.


    Jinshan sneers to himself. Yujing road is the only one left. He dares to wade through the muddy water. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    With the strength of their Buddhism, today is the fairyland of daomen in the northern state, so what if they show up!


    Tianchi didn''t care about Jinshan. He arched Gao Xuangong: "old Taoist Tianchi, come and have a look at the scenery. Don''t blame him."


    "Welcome. Heaven is a fool, but I can''t invite any of you. "


    Gao Xuan saw that Tianchi didn''t mean any harm, and he was polite.


    Master Tianchi laughs: "master Tianshi doesn''t care about us. We are just three spectators."


    He also said to Xuanxiang behind Jinshan, "old monk Xuanxiang, we haven''t seen each other for two thousand years. You are very strong."


    Xuanxiang''s eyelids were drooping all the time, and he didn''t seem to care about the surroundings. Until Tianchi greets him, he raises his eyelids slightly and looks at Tianchi.


    "Two thousand years, you''re still the same."


    Xuanxiang said calmly: "today is the enmity between our Buddhism and Gao Tianshi. The old monk advised you not to interfere."


    "The master didn''t speak at all. If you are a guest, you have to rush someone. It''s unreasonable," said the man


    Xuanxiang didn''t explain, "the old monk was just trying to persuade him just because he saw each other. Listen or not. "


    Then Xuanxiang lowered his eyelids, half opened and half closed, as if he had entered a settled state again.


    "The old monk is still so fond of mystifying."


    The day crazy muttered a, also didn''t take stubble with Xuan again.


    Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun are too humble to say more at this time. Both of them nodded to Gao Xuan from afar.


    Jinshan ignored the three people in daomen. He said to Gao Xuan, "Heavenly Master Gao, we are here today. We just want to ask for advice from Heavenly Master."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Gao xuanming knows what the other party is going to say, but he still wants to be polite.


    They are all immortal Arhats. They always want to talk about face. Meet to scold to start, that and demon have what difference.


    Jinshan zhengse asked, "Heavenly Master, what''s wrong with my younger martial brother Jin Guang? Please kill him and even turn him into a mountain of chrysanthemums. "


    "What''s wrong with Jin Guang?"


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "I haven''t really investigated this. It''s not easy to talk nonsense. But the biggest mistake he made was not to provoke me. "


    This sentence can be too impolite, Jinshan eyes a cold: "just because the golden light provokes you, you start to kill him?"


    Jinshan suddenly raised his voice: "is this move too overbearing?""There are always many reasons."


    Gao Xuan calmly asked: "Jinshan, you are running here to reason with me?"


    Jinshan raised his head and said solemnly: "we Buddhists, although we also do Jin Gang Nu Mu to subdue demons, we have to be reasonable."


    "In that case, I''ll try to reason with you."


    Gao Xuan had been running in front of the river: "dare to ask the monk, do you know why the water flows down?"


    This sentence, but Jinshan asked.


    The water flows down. That''s the simplest thing. Three year olds know that. But why it''s going down, it''s complicated.


    With Jinshan''s wisdom, I didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Other Buddhist monks look at each other. Monks are good at playing machine, but no one knows the situation, and no one dares to talk casually.


    Jinshan reacted quickly. He asked: "what does this matter with my younger martial brother''s death? Heavenly Master, why do you care to talk about him... "


    Gao Xuan laughs: "you monk, I don''t need to be reasonable. If you want to do something, do it. You have to show off. I will not listen to you again. "


    "Well, I''ll see what''s the point. Please teach me. "


    Jinshan has lived for thousands of years. He has enough self-cultivation. Although he still can''t figure out his mind, he can keep calm.


    Buddhism is famous for its eloquence. He doesn''t believe it. Dozens of eminent monks present can still defeat Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "water flows down. It''s a matter of nature and the way of heaven."


    "That''s it?" Jinshan asked.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "I''ve been thinking, why is this so?"


    If the water flows down, the apple will fall to the ground. This is the law of physics in Xinghe universe and the natural change of the planet''s gravity.


    But the blue sky is not a planet. There''s gravity here, too?


    In the spirit of exploration, Gao Xuan studied the problem of water flowing downward. In terms of its material rules, the blue sky is the same as the Milky Way universe.


    However, Gao Xuan felt that there was a great difference. Here, the dominant change of physical property is the higher law of heaven and earth.


    From small to big, water flowing down is the most direct manifestation of the law of heaven and earth.


    Gao Xuan thought for a long time. Today, facing the surging river, he was asked by Jinshan and others. He suddenly realized.


    The fairyland is clear and turbid. So the higher the immortal''s way, the cleaner the breath. Immortal is a continuous upward process, and finally reaches nine days above.


    All things are the gathering of turbid gas, naturally downward. This is true of rivers, apples and all living things.


    Only by constantly practicing, removing turbid qi and transforming it into pure Yang, can we get rid of life and death and not be trapped by turbid Qi.


    Gao Xuan said: "in the final analysis, all changes are clear rise and turbid fall. So the river flows down and the immortal rises up. Although the fairyland is big, all changes are due to it. "


    It''s a simple truth. They don''t understand Jinshan. It was only after listening to Gao Xuan that he suddenly realized that this is a truth applicable to all natural changes in the fairyland.


    Although the truth doesn''t sound useful, it makes people suddenly realize.


    I have to say that this simple truth is full of wisdom.


    Jinshan was also silent for a while before he asked, "what does this have to do with my younger martial brother''s death?"


    "Qingsheng turbid down, your younger martial brother''s golden light turbid dirty, doomed to hell."


    Gao Xuan said lightly.


    Jinshan was so angry that his face muscles sprang up one by one. After a long time, Gao Xuan was just talking nonsense.


    What''s more hateful is that he took it seriously.


    Jinshan gritted his teeth and said, "it turns out that the Heavenly Master is playing with us."


    "The reason is very clear. You have to be persistent, and you can do it. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t just talk nonsense. He understood the nature of water flowing down, and suddenly mastered the core law of the fairyland.


    This understanding is more important than the nine changes of heaven and the first Sutra of Taiyi.


    At this moment, all kinds of barriers between Gaoxuan and the fairyland were eliminated. This is not the liberation of strength, but the liberation of soul and spirit.


    At this moment, Gao Xuan only felt that the sky was high and broad, and everything was promising.


    For Buddhism, Jinshan and others, he is a bit more tolerant. If the other party can understand this truth, it should know how high his level is. It''s not something a few golden Arhats can touch.


    Unfortunately, Jinshan and others did not have this wisdom and could not see this layer.


    Jinshan said in a loud voice: "the Heavenly Master killed my younger martial brother first, and made fun of us. No wonder we are rude. "


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "do you want to fight with me?"


    Jinshan sneered: "if you kill Jinguang, you will be the enemy of Buddhism."


    Gao Xuan ignored Jinshan. He asked Xuanxiang: "master, this is my personal feud with Jinshan brothers of Jinguang after all. It''s not proper for you to do it together. "


    Xuanxiang opened his old eyes this time. His eyes were gray, but there were no pupils. He looked like a blind man.He said to Gao Xuan: "in the two thousand years of Jin Guang''s salvation, he has accumulated countless merits and virtues. But you killed them. Such a sin, we can only help you escape... "


    Xuanxiang paused and said, "we Buddhists are not unreasonable. You can go to the ten thousand devil''s Grottoes to guard for two thousand years, and you can eliminate this sin. "


    Xuanxiang''s voice was dry and old, but it was a bit sacred and solemn, which made people want to obey his words.


    Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun, who were watching the scene, actually felt that what Xuanxiang said was very reasonable. If Gao Xuan was willing to take a step back, it would be great.


    Tianchi showed a sneer on his face. He flicked the dust in his hand and gave both Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun a hard slap.


    He murmured discontentedly: "Tianlong Chan sings, entering the brain magic sound. You two boys are too weak, so you''ve been hit... "


    Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao were awakened by the sharp pain. They realized that it was wrong. They had been influenced by each other just now.


    Both of them were a little ashamed. They were all four robbers. They were almost taken away by Xuanxiang''s words.


    They were shocked. The old monk looked at him and said he was not good-looking.


    When Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao look at Gao Xuan again, they find that each other''s eyes are clear and deep, and their faces are not affected.


    Xuanxiang also saw Gao Xuan''s power. He was slightly surprised. Tianlong Zen chant pointed directly at the spirit, implying the right path of Buddhism. Even if Tianchi is an immortal, he has to resist.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t seem to feel it, and there was no abnormal fluctuation of vitality. This deep, let Xuan Xiang also feel some pressure.


    Gao Xuan said to Xuanxiang, "everyone has status. It''s not elegant to dance and play with guns. Why don''t you do that? I''ve got a few small magic tricks. I''d like to invite Buddhist monks to appreciate them. "


    Gao Xuan said a long sleeve, the opposite of Jinshan and other Buddhist people feel the whirl, everything suddenly reversed.


    This is not an illusion, but a real reversal of heaven and earth.


    The blue sky and the red sun are at the feet of all the people.


    On their heads, however, snow and ice covered the mountains and the land, and they were the surging rivers.


    All the people present were the worst, and they were also spiritual practitioners, but no one had ever seen such a spectacle.


    The mountains and the earth are extremely thick and heavy, hanging high above the people, giving them a great sense of oppression.


    At the foot of the blue sky deep endless, it seems to swallow people at any time.


    It''s just a turning over of heaven and earth, which makes many Buddhist monks feel great pressure. All of us are shining with gold, and each of us has the power to protect ourselves.


    Tianchi, Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun are not immune.


    Both Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun''s faces changed greatly, and their bodies were shining with rays of light. They each urged the development of body protection immortal tools.


    It''s not that they are nervous, but the great change of heaven and earth, which is too shocking for the practitioners.


    What''s more, it''s not an illusion. If they have no mana to sustain themselves, they will fall into the endless blue sky.


    The four golden Arhats and dozens of Arhats were trapped together. Such magic power is extremely terrifying.


    Even the sloppy and casual Tianchi has no smile on his face. He murmured to himself, "it''s so powerful to turn the universe upside down and make a world of its own."


    The highest Xuanxiang in Buddhism is also dignified in expression. He can''t feel the edge of this realm with his divine consciousness, but he just feels boundless and vast.


    Of course, this is impossible. No matter how powerful Gao Xuan''s magic power is, there must be a limit to his power. However, if he can''t touch the edge of this world, it proves that this man''s space power is far above him.


    Xuanxiang also thinks it''s very difficult. Before he starts, Gao Xuan has mastered the universe and trapped everyone in his bureau. This is a very powerful move.


    Jinshan asked Xuanxiang in a dilemma: "Shizu, how to solve this method?"


    In the face of the vast world, Jinshan has no idea where to start.


    "What''s the difficulty? Killing Gao Xuan will naturally break this method."


    Xuanxiang''s tone is cold and sharp. Jinshan is really a fool when he encounters a small accident.


    Jinshan understood, and Jinyuan and lingxu suddenly woke up. Indeed, as long as you kill Gao Xuan, you will be able to solve this problem.


    It''s not that they are stupid. It''s really Gao Xuan''s move to turn the world upside down. It''s so amazing that he really shocked a few golden men.


    As for dozens of Arhats, not to mention. One by one, even if it is forced to calm down, the heart is also like a river.


    All the strong Buddhists in the northern state were here, but Gao Xuan took the lead as soon as he came up. The Buddhists calmed down and felt that it was very unpleasant.


    Xuanxiang stepped forward and said, "Gao Tianshi is very powerful. I admire him. The old monk also has a small magic to ask the Heavenly Master for advice. "


    Xuanxiang is old and strong. Seeing the supernatural power of Gaoxuan, he has high fighting spirit and takes the initiative to fight with Gaoxuan.


    He recites the Dharma mantra silently, and a black dragon flies out from behind him. Hey, the Dharma phase of the dragon is getting bigger and bigger. In a moment, it has become a giant dragon more than a hundred feet long.


    The black dragon has all kinds of scales and horns. Its eyes are red and red. The huge body hovers in black fire, full of the smell of destruction.In the distance, Tianchi looked at the Black Dragon: "Dawei Tianlong has become a real fire. Old man can..."


    At that time, Xuanxiang was dominated by Dawei Tianlong Dharma phase. Thousands of years later, Dawei Tianlong Dharma phase changed from virtual to real, and it also became a real fire to destroy the world. This kind of cultivation makes Tianchi sigh.


    At this time, Jinshan also stood up, he was holding a pair of gold cymbals gently knock, "Jinshan this has a pair of sky shaking gold cymbals, also ask the Heavenly Master to instruct."


    Jin Yuan stepped forward a few steps, he took out a four foot long Jin Gang pestle, "poor monk, there is a King Kong subdues the devil pestle, please the Heavenly Master for advice."


    Behind the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, a statue of Wang FA Xiang of Jin Gang Ming emerged. The Dharma Prime Minister of King Kong Ming, who is tens of feet tall, is solemn and holds a huge Vajra pestle. He has the power of subduing demons and Demons between his eyebrows.


    Lingxu Gao xuanfo, who holds the seal of Dharma, has a huge dark and ugly Dharma image behind him. It is the king of Shura in Buddhism, who is known as the first to kill.


    Although lingxu is a kind-hearted nun, he is full of murderous spirit.


    The fierce spirit of the Shura king even made the great Wei Tianlong look inferior.


    The four golden Arhats work together, and each of them is extremely powerful.


    Tao Jun, who was watching the battle beside him, was shocked. He said to Tianchi in a low voice: "they really pull the face of Buddhism. They actually work together."


    "When do Buddhist monks want to have a face?"


    Tianchi didn''t think so. He turned and said, "it''s strange that this heavenly master likes to show off too much. When he comes up, he turns the world upside down and scares the monks. Tut tut... "


    To be honest, Tianchi doesn''t think Gao Xuan is wise to do so.


    It''s frightening to turn the world upside down, but it''s not a real threat to all Buddhists. On the contrary, it stimulated the fighting spirit of all Buddhists. They came up and started fighting.


    Zuo Wentao asked Tianchi in a low voice: "uncle, can Tianshi win?"


    If both sides have the same strength, Zuo Wentao is willing to help Gao Xuan. But now, Gao Xuan is afraid he won''t win.


    It''s too big and improper to turn the world upside down. In terms of real power, it may not be as good as the Dharma images of several golden Arhats.


    Tian Chi looked at Gao Xuan: "it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say."


    Xuanxiang didn''t give Gao Xuan a chance. Several people urged him to send out Faxiang. Xuanxiang said first: "master of heaven, please."


    With that, the black great Wei Tianlong went straight to Gaoxuan with the real fire of destroying the world.


    The sky shaking golden cymbals of Jinshan also flew out and fell to Gaoxuan.


    King Kong Ming of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties held up his diamond pestle and smashed it against Gao Xuan.


    The dark and ghostly yecha king went around from behind Gaoxuan, holding a long knife in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the four golden Arhats have become a siege.


    Dozens of Arhats behind the four golden Arhats chanted the mantra in unison, and a golden arhat appeared in the void.


    Dozens of Arhats in the Buddhist sect formed an array, and five hundred Arhats were sent out to form a huge round array, which wrapped Gao Xuan and four golden Arhats together.


    The golden Arhats chanting scriptures together will turn into golden runes every time they spit out a word. For a moment, the golden runes were falling like rain.


    This upside down world seems to have become a sacred and solemn Buddhist kingdom.


    "These monks really know how to play..."


    Tianchi, who has seen a lot of things, is a little bit surprised. It''s just that the 500 Arhats array has condensed the power of dozens of Arhats. Although he is a human immortal, he can''t be broken even if he is trapped by the Luohan formation.


    Not to mention that there are Xuanxiang and others in the Luohan formation.


    Tianchi said to Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun, "you two go back and move..."


    Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun look at each other. The old man is watching Gao Xuan. However, even if they want to leave, they can''t break through the chaos.


    Both of them looked at Gao Xuan, who was still calm and free in the face of the siege of many Buddhist experts.


    "You have lost your status by deceiving the few."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I happen to have a skill of separation. I just want to consult you."


    as like as two peas, he has split up four of them and he has just split up on four golden bodies.


    At the same time, space is divided into five parts.


    Luohan and Luohan are divided into four layers. Every golden arhat has to face a Gaoxuan.


    As for Gao Xuan, he directly faced dozens of Arhats.


    The sudden division of space caught all Buddhists by surprise. Although everyone can see each other, there is an invisible barrier between them, which separates all the Buddhists.


    In Tianchi''s view, the five fold space is exactly the same, just like there are four huge mirrors, reflecting everything in the space.


    Four golden Arhats were thrown into the huge mirror. Although everything seems to be the same, everyone is forcibly divided into different levels of space.


    This kind of magical space change is amazing to Tianchi. He drank in a loud voice: "it''s so powerful. It''s so powerful..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Icebergs and snow hanging high above, surging turbulent, long river like Tianhe general across the top.


    The deep and endless blue sky is below. In the deep blue sky, a red sun radiates hundreds of millions of gold.


    The wonder of the world turning over is very shocking. What''s more shocking is that the spectacle is divided into five parts.


    The four golden Arhats of Buddhism were separated independently. Although dozens of Buddhists and Arhats gathered together, they were even more flustered.


    Without the golden Arhats, although there are many Arhats, they can''t see through Gao Xuan''s magic power. They don''t know how to deal with Gao Xuan.


    The flipped heaven and earth are not illusions, even the laws of heaven and earth have been flipped.


    Under the blue sky, the invisible force grabs people and keeps falling. Although people''s cultivation can easily resist this attraction, such an abnormal situation makes the Buddhists confused.


    In desperation, many Arhats can only form a Buddhist 500 Arhats array.


    Five hundred arhat Dharma images were sent out to form a complete and tight array. It may not be powerful enough to attack the enemy, but it can protect itself.


    Dozens of Buddhist Arhats didn''t want to beat Gao Xuan, just hope to delay a little more time.


    Although the space is divided into five layers, Buddhists can see each other. Just separated from the invisible space barrier, unable to communicate.


    The four golden Arhats are very calm. They are powerful in Gaoxuan space and have strong separation skills. However, no matter how divided, Gao Xuan was alone.


    Gao Xuan is divided into five parts. Although he can''t see that it''s his noumenon, it''s also common sense that the more parts he has, the weaker his strength will be.


    There is no reason that the more separated you are, the stronger your strength will be.


    Four golden Arhats can''t see through the changes of space magic, and they can''t find any flaws. A few people do not ask for meritorious service, but for no fault.


    As long as the delay goes on, Gao Xuan will show his flaws sooner or later.


    The onlooker is also very curious. Gao Xuan''s series of space magic changes really dazzled him.


    However, this space magic change is the lack of actual power. It''s easy to bully low-level players. Facing the same level experts, complex space spells always seem weak.


    Tianchi is also curious about how powerful Gao Xuan''s forces are.


    If he can really destroy many Buddhist masters by himself, not to mention the northern states, I''m afraid there are no rivals in the world of heaven.


    Gao Xuan is not anxious to watch the excitement.


    A group of Buddhist masters have their own unique abilities, which are good targets for accompany practice.


    Gao Xuangang understood the essence of ascending and descending in Qing Dynasty and broke all kinds of barriers between him and fairyland.


    From this moment on, he really integrated into the fairyland environment from the spirit to the body. This is too important for Gao Xuan. It liberated all the power of Gao Xuan.


    The power of the nine changes of the emperor''s magic is greatly increased because of Gao Xuan''s epiphany. Therefore, a group of Buddhist masters can be trapped between the fingers.


    The reaction of many Buddhist masters is constantly testing the limit of the magic of overturning heaven and earth.


    Overturning the universe is very complicated. It''s even more complicated to use. To deal with different goals, different levels of space, different reactions of vitality, this spell should be adjusted accordingly.


    In a nutshell, the limits of the universe and the universe control the scope of heaven and earth, and the limits of the smallest space. What''s the limit of strength you can bear


    Even though Gaoxuan was going up through Wuyuan, Qiong and other big countries, it could go all the way north to Beihai.


    For Xuanxiang, this is a valuable opportunity for expansion. After all, few people dare to touch Arhats with such status as Jin Guang.


    Only when a person with such status as Jin Guang dies, can he take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Several golden Arhats have already reached a consensus on these matters.


    If it''s just for revenge of golden arhat, it''s impossible for Buddhist masters in northern states to come out.


    No one thought that Gao Xuan was so difficult. With one''s own strength, you can suppress all the Buddhists.


    I almost killed him just now!


    Xuanxiang was afraid to wait passively when he thought about it. Dawei Tianlong roared again and opened his mouth to spray out endless real fire to Gaoxuan.


    The black flame, like a raging flood, submerged Gao Xuan in an instant.


    The golden light of Gaoxuan Tianlong''s pupil flashed again and sent out a red fire dragon.


    Tianlongtong is the most widely used artifact, which can control all kinds of vitality.


    Gao Xuan wants to conquer fire with fire, and directly urges the fire dragon. The huge red fire dragon was full of arrogance, and the red fire rose to the sky.


    The snow mountains, ice fields, rivers and rivers hanging in the sky are burning together in the red flames.


    In an instant, the ice and snow melted, the trees and the earth burned, and the river water evaporated countless white fog.


    Such a spectacle made Xuanxiang marvel. The reversal of the world, it really reversed. Everything works according to the law of reversion.


    However, although this fire dragon has a strong momentum, it is one level lower than Dawei Tianlong.


    The red flame burns the sky and burns the river, but when the momentum is weaker, the red flame is engulfed by the black flame.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Gao Xuan sent out a huge blue dragon. The green dragon hovers and dances, blowing a long wind.The real fire of Dawei Tianlong was rolled up by the wind dragon, and the body of the black dragon was torn and deformed.


    However, there are countless runes shining on Dawei Tianlong''s body, forcefully carrying the long wind of the green dragon.


    On the contrary, Qinglong was infected by the real fire and soon turned into a black flame.


    Gao Xuan sends out a shining blue dragon and entangles with Dawei Tianlong for several rounds. The shining thunder is engulfed by the real fire.


    All kinds of changes of water, fire, wind and thunder can''t make it up to Dawei Tianlong.


    Gao Xuan is also more interested in this kind of Tianlong, which seems to be more powerful than his own Tianlong pupil.


    I don''t know if tianlongtong can absorb it?


    Before the battle was over, Gao Xuan had already thought about Xuanxiang''s great Wei Tianlong. It''s not that he''s arrogant, it''s just that there''s a little bit of a difference between the two sides.


    Although tianlongtong can''t defeat Dawei Tianlong, it''s tianlongtong, but it''s not him.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know many magic tricks, so he didn''t bother to try again.


    He took a step forward, and then the man broke through Dawei Tianlong FA Xiang and went directly to Xuanxiang.


    Xuanxiang saw the sudden appearance of Gaoxuan, and there was a look of surprise in his dark eyes.


    In such a short distance, how did Gao Xuan break through Dawei Tianlong FA Xiang? How did he avoid the real fire of great Wei Tianlong?


    The real fire of exterminating the world can be said to be extremely overbearing. No matter what kind of magic weapon, it can''t resist the real fire of exterminating the world.


    To control the real fire of exterminating the world, unless the level of strength is ten times stronger, or there are special means of restraint.


    Xuanxiang didn''t have time to think about it, because Gao Xuan''s slender palm had already arrived in front of him.


    Gao Xuan''s hand was slow, like pushing the door at will. He was relaxed and did not exert himself.


    Xuanxiang was very clear that he would die if he was caught in this clap.


    This is not based on the rational judgment of power, but on the spiritual intuition of great power, heaven, dragon and Dharma for danger.


    In Xuanxiang''s deep eyes, the black flame suddenly burned up and floated over his head. The great power Tianlong Dharma phase also shrank and fell directly on Xuanxiang.


    Take back the powerful Heavenly Dragon Dharma prime minister and gather the power of Dharma Prime Minister into one. Xuanxiang''s body, spirit and power levels have reached the acme.


    The strong breath of power even touched the thunder.


    In the deep blue sky at the foot of Xuanxiang, there was already a ray of thunder. The whole blue sky began to shake slightly.


    Gao Xuan frowns slightly. If Xuan Xiang really causes thunder robbery, the reverse heaven and earth magic will not hold. Even now, the reversal of the situation will be torn by the thunder.


    He also wants to admit that Xuanxiang is very powerful. Do it with all your strength, it can cause thunder robbery.


    Look at the thunder breath, it should be more than ten.


    Xuanxiang didn''t think so much about it. Robbing thunder is the future. The most urgent thing is to stop Gaoxuan.


    The great power of Tianlong was attached to his back, and his whole body was transformed into a great dragon.


    As soon as he reached out, his bony palms turned into dark black dragon claws, and claws like blades protruded in front of his fingers.


    Xuanxiang had used Da Wei Tian Long FA to attach the body twice in his life. He knew how powerful the state of attaching the body was. It''s just that the human body is fragile, and the Heavenly Dragon''s Dharma is too strong. The real fire can burn the body to ashes.


    Time is precious. Xuanxiang doesn''t want to waste it. There was no special change in the dragon claw that he urged Dawei. It was fierce and strong, and there was also a real fire to destroy the world.


    No matter what the secret weapon is, it can be torn into pieces.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dodge. He turned his hand to face Dawei Tianlong claw.


    Xuanxiang sneers in his heart. It''s hard for him to escape and swim away. If he dares to fight with him, he''s looking for death!


    When the palms and claws fight, Xuanxiang is about to tear Gao Xuan to pieces, but he is shocked to find that Gao Xuan''s palms are indestructible. No matter how powerful the Tianlong claws are, they can''t help each other.


    The real fire on Dawei Tianlong''s claw can''t hurt Gao Xuan.


    Gao xuandao was a little disappointed. He said to Xuanxiang, "master, are you exerting yourself?"


    Xuanxiang was so angry that Gao Xuan had the upper hand and made sarcastic remarks. But he did his best to urge the dragon claw, which has the spare power to communicate with God.


    Seeing that Xuanxiang''s whole body was black, and black dragon scales appeared on his face, Gao Xuan knew that Xuanxiang had tried his best.


    "I''ve tried my best, but I''m wrong about you."


    Gao Xuan said to Xuanxiang politely, "goodbye, master."


    Gao Xuan''s hand vibrates slightly, Hunyuan''s body is just fierce, and Wu couple''s palm force suddenly breaks out. Dawei Tianlong''s claw is twisted and broken first, followed by Xuan Xiang''s arm. Xuan Xiang''s body is twisted and broken by Wu couple''s palm force.


    By the time palm power burst out, the six thousand year cultivation of Xuanxiang had burst into a blood mist.


    The black dragon Dharma phase roars and flies in the blood fog, trying to struggle to escape.


    Xuanxiang''s physical body urges the hair, but the spirit tempered for six thousand years is very powerful. He''s been through ten more thunder robberies, and can be said to be the top player in the world.Dawei Tianlong Dharma prime minister and his spirit merge together. Relying on Dawei Tianlong Dharma prime minister, Xuanxiang''s spirit did not collapse immediately.


    However, this struggle does not make sense.


    Gao Xuan''s left hand was full of gold, and the hell claw had put away the Xuanxiang spirit and Dawei Tianlong Dharma.


    The powerful spirit and Dharma phase of the eleven plundered practitioners provide extremely strong energy for the hell claw.


    The memory of Da Wei Tian Long FA Xiang and Xuan Xiang is also preserved.


    So far, Xuanxiang, the most powerful Buddhist in the northern state, was destroyed.


    The fighting process between Gao Xuan and Xuan Xiang is very complicated, but the actual fighting process is very short. It''s just a few words.


    In particular, Gao Xuan killed Xuanxiang with his last palm. The black flame of Dawei Tianlong swept all over the place, and no one could see the fighting process.


    Across the space barrier, people see a flash of shadow, followed by the black flame slowly dissipated, revealing the figure of Gao Xuan.


    The mysterious appearance on the opposite side has disappeared without a trace.


    Many Arhats are busy dealing with ripples, but they don''t see Xuanxiang.


    The other three golden Arhats, however, discovered that it was not good at the first time.


    It''s obvious that Xuanxiang has been killed, and his form and spirit have been destroyed, and there is no ash left.


    Aware of this situation, Jinshan, Jinyuan and lingxu are afraid.


    There was no smile on Tianchi''s face. He looked at the space where Xuanxiang was, but he couldn''t see anything.


    He can''t believe it. This is Xuanxiang, the most powerful Buddhist in the northern state. Of course, Tianchi is very unconvinced with Xuanxiang, but he also has to admit that Xuanxiang is stable above him with Tianlong and Suishi zhenhuo.


    Such a strong man, so understated the death. Tianchi was just staring, but he didn''t see what happened, and he didn''t know what method Gao Xuan used to kill Xuanxiang.


    Considering that Gao Xuan may use a separate body, this is even more terrible.


    Jinshan, of course, they all thought of this, so the three golden Arhats were in a hurry.


    The golden cymbals are pounding in the sky of Jinshan. Every time the cymbals are pounded, they emit a little golden glow.


    The most powerful magic weapon is the golden cymbal. The word "Zhentian" doesn''t mean "Jingtian".


    Found that the situation is not good Jinshan, but also regardless of other crazy percussion cymbals issued a huge tremor.


    The superimposed sound waves create a lot of transparent air ripples. The whole space is like a rippling lake, and everything in the space begins to distort.


    Jinshan hasn''t found the flaw of the magic that overturns heaven and earth. In a hurry, Jinshan''s power is completely urged out.


    This pair of golden cymbals can shake the sky. What''s more, it''s just a space divided by magic.


    Seeing that the space was about to be broken, a golden halo appeared behind Gao Xuan''s head.


    With this wheel of light, Gao Xuan''s face was solemn, and he had a lot of power to control the heaven and earth, just like the supreme heaven above the nine heavens.


    There are seven colors in the golden wheel, red and white basket, purple, gold, green and orange. The seven colors have a wonderful effect on the soul.


    Jinshan is illuminated by the light wheel, and the spirits are penetrated by the seven colors of the light. In a flash, Jinshan felt that the spirit would be melted by the seven colors of the divine light.


    In his fright, he hastened to send a pair of Zhentian gold cymbals to protect himself. However, the Zhentian gold cymbals were illuminated by the seven colors of divine light, and they were hard to control.


    A slow, earthshaking golden cymbal was swallowed by the seven colors. Jinshan still wants to run away. When the seven color magnetic magic light turns again, Jinshan feels that the bones are crisp, the tendons are numb, and the spirit decomposes under the seven color magnetic magic light.


    Jun Tianlun''s seven color yuan magnetic magic light is extremely terrible. Once it invades the spirit, it can''t be stopped by Jinshan''s current.


    This is also the loss of courage and calmness of Jinshan. In the face of Jun Tianlun failed to make a correct judgment, a move failed, but also fell out of shape and spirit.


    Gao Xuan secretly shakes his head. Jinshan is so famous, but he is not much stronger than Jin Guang. This pair of brothers are very useless.


    That pair of golden cymbals is a bit silly. Gao Xuan didn''t want to knock at the enemy with a pair of gold cymbals, which was too stupid.


    While Jinshan was solved, Jinyuan also had bad luck.


    When Gao Xuan''s left hand stretched out, the huge palm composed of five dark gold sharp blades fell down and grasped Jin Yuan in his hand.


    Jin Yuan can''t avoid it, so he can only summon King Kong and King Ming to protect himself. The huge demon subduing pestle is on the top, trying to support the shrinking palm of the dark gold blade.


    It absorbs the essence and blood of Xuanxiang spirit, and the power of Mingshen claw is greatly increased. Gao Xuan is also in charge of the expediting, which can''t be stopped by Jin Yuan.


    The dark gold blade claw is shrinking, the giant Vajra King Dharma Prime Minister claw blade cuts cracks, and the giant subduing pestle can''t bear the pressure to twist and deform.


    "Master of heaven, I serve,"


    Jin Yuan found that he couldn''t support it, so he wanted to admit defeat. At this time, the dark gold claw suddenly closed, Jin Yuan and Jin Gangming Wang Faxiang were crushed together.


    Xuanxiang and Jinshan both died too fast, and no one could see clearly through a layer of space barrier.But Jin Yuan held on for a while, and everyone could see clearly how Jin Yuan was crushed by the claw of the hidden gold blade.


    Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun used to hate Buddhism and monks, but when they saw that a golden arhat was crushed to death in this way, they felt a little sad.


    They are all practitioners, and they have been practicing for three or five thousand years. Jin and yuan want to admit defeat, but they are still crushed to death by Gao Xuan.


    This kind of death is humiliating and tragic. Zuo Wentao, a fellow monk, was not very comfortable.


    Tianchi was very happy, he said with a smile: "this catch is very powerful, killing the golden arhat is like killing a small insect, happy!"


    Three golden Arhats were killed in succession, and only the remaining spirit and modesty sank to the bottom.


    The key is that Jin Yuan can''t surrender. Also cut off the spirit of all fluke.


    If you can''t run away, you can''t admit defeat. There''s no way. You have to work hard.


    Lingxuchang is kind-hearted, but she is the best Shura king.


    She was angry all her life, burning the essence and blood of the spirit directly, and the whole person turned into a mass of red and black blood, which fell on the Dharma Prime Minister of Shura.


    The Dharma Prime Minister of Shura had a kind of illusory breath of Dharma prime minister. The combination of Qi and blood of spirit and spirit and the Dharma Prime Minister of Shura increased the power of the Dharma Prime Minister of Shura ten times.


    The Dharma Prime Minister of Shura had a layer of black Qi all over his body, and his long sword turned red.


    Tianchi, who was watching the battle, was a little surprised. "This woman is cruel enough to light the Dharma phase of King Shura with her own spirit as fire. This blood melting Sabre is very vicious and can kill creatures."


    Lingxu and the Shura king are united into one, and their power is greatly increased. There is only one idea in her mind. Kill Gao Xuan.


    She also knew that this state could not last, and immediately urged the king of Shura to chase Gao Xuan.


    At this time, the king of Shura under the control of spirit and emptiness has established a trace of resonance with the real king of Shura on the Ninth Heaven.


    This kind of resonance not only increased the power of the king of Shura, but also increased the countless fighting skills in lingxu''s mind.


    Shura''s best fight is the best race among all beings in the nine days. This kind of race can survive because of their excellent martial arts.


    Lingxu''s martial arts and tactics acquired through resonance are instinctively displayed.


    As soon as the Shura King''s long sword was displayed, the red light of the sword was everywhere.


    With Gao Xuan''s martial arts skills, he was cut back and forth.


    Gao Xuan was also surprised. He had met several powerful enemies in his life, but he never suppressed him in martial arts.


    Lingxu becomes the king of Shura. His Sabre technique is fierce and vicious, but it is marvelous. Gao Xuan took two moves and was cut a knife. Fortunately, he inspired Jun Tianlun and avoided each other''s long sword with incredible speed.


    Gao Xuan wanted to have a few moves with the Shura king, but he soon found that his opponent''s Sabre skill was much higher than his. It''s humiliating to go up and fight.


    Gao Xuan is a little unconvinced. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he is cut twice by the Shura king. He can''t break his Hunyuan horizontal training body just by his opponent''s level.


    It''s just that there are still people watching the battle outside, who are chopped by the king of Shura. It''s easy to expose his gold secret.


    Gao Xuan thinks about it, recalls Hongyi sword, and brings ripple to the sea first. The next battle is very dangerous. The spirit life of ripple can''t help the Shura king.


    Holding a Hongyi sword like autumn water, Gao Xuan was solemn and upright. He fought with the Shura king with his sword.


    Seeing Gao Xuan fighting, the king of Shura saw more red light in his eyes, and the blood sabre in his hand turned into a piece of blood.


    Gao Xuan''s sword turned into a pure water mirror.


    The water mirror reflects the king of Shura. The water mirror is deep and endless, like an endless abyss.


    This sword is just the abyss sword created by Gao Xuan himself, and he is more proud of it. Gao Xuan asked himself that he only talked about the artistic conception and changes of sword technique, which was also first-class in the fairyland.


    The king of Shura, facing the water mirror like an abyss, chopped down without any hesitation.


    The water mirror is broken soundlessly, and pieces of crystal fragments are flying all over the sky. Every fragment has the image of King Shura.


    It''s like the king of Shura cut himself into thousands of pieces. These swords are extremely mysterious in meaning and point directly at the spirit of Shura king.


    Behind the broken water mirror, Gao Xuan also disappeared.


    The king of Shura, however, was not affected at all. The blood transforming Sabre was fierce and fierce. He suddenly cut it and found Gao Xuan''s real body after escaping into the fragments.


    The long sword in Gao Xuan''s hand turns again, and the light of the water color sword turns into a whirlpool, swallowing the blood changing sword.


    Whirlpool sword is also Gao Xuan''s unique skill.


    The king of Shura didn''t know how to change the whirlpool sword. He cut it in the middle of the sword.


    When the swords and swords hit each other, the blood transforming sword was fierce and fierce, and no one wanted to cut through the whirlpool sword, which made Hongyi sword swing away by three points.


    Huaxue Shendao sticks to the gap of the sword and goes straight in. It''s about to stab Gaoxuan''s chest.


    Gao Xuan had no choice but to urge Jun Tianlun to retreat three feet.


    As soon as he retreated, it was like a flash of lightning. The blood melting Sabre was almost the same, but he couldn''t touch Gao Xuan.When the king of Shura was old, Gao Xuancai grasped the blade of huaxue Shendao with his left hand.


    Gao Xuan thought to himself that his golden body strength was enough to forcibly grasp the huaxue Shendao.


    Although the sword lost, but as long as you can win.


    Gao Xuan is full of confidence, but he immediately realizes that it''s not good. The blood transforming sword in his hand was humming and shaking, and his hand was slightly numb. Then he turned into a bloody blade again and cut his throat.


    Such a subtle change in one go, with high Xuan''s strong and horizontal in the move also can''t compare with each other.


    Gao Xuan is able to kill each other, but he still wants to see how strong the Shura king is. He urged Jun Tianlun to turn into a golden rainbow.


    After several successive moves, lingxu realized that Gaoxuan was too fast. No matter how strong she is, it''s useless if she can''t cut the other side.


    This space is transformed by Gao Xuan''s magic. She has no way to suppress Gao Xuan.


    If you continue to fight, her spirit power will be consumed soon. It''s impossible to kill Gao Xuan.


    Only the king of Shura''s most powerful killing move, infernal hell, can destroy the opponent.


    When lingxu thought of this, he controlled the Shura King''s palms and ten pairs of Gaoxuan to salute. He announced a Buddha''s name in his mouth: "my Buddha is merciful."


    The king of Shura''s lacquer black Dharma phase suddenly turned into a red, and Gaoxuan knew that the nine turning cicada in the deep sea immediately issued a clear sound to remind Gaoxuan to be careful.


    The scarlet king of Shura stopped for a moment and exploded into blood.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan also urged to turn the world upside down.


    The blood light flying all over the sky is like hundreds of millions of blood arrows, with the invincible power of shooting in all directions.


    This move of infernal hell was intended to deal with Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan overturned the universe and threw the self exploding Shura king into the arhat array.


    Dozens of Buddhist Arhats didn''t know what happened when they saw countless blood arrows coming.


    King Shura''s most powerful secret is infernal hell. Five hundred Arhats are easily penetrated by blood arrows. Dozens of Buddha Arhats can''t make any response and are also penetrated by blood arrows.


    Infernal hell is extremely vicious. As long as arhat is infected with blood arrow, he will turn into a pool of pus blood immediately.


    In a flash, dozens of Buddhist Arhats turned into pus and blood.


    The blood arrow of infernal hell has been falling on the invisible space barrier, burning out black and red holes in the space barrier. The whole space has a strong smell.


    In fact, this space is polluted by Shura''s blood arrow and transformed into infernal hell. If Gao Xuan stayed in it, he couldn''t stand it.


    So vicious power, let Gaoxuan also secretly happy, fortunately is in the differentiation of independent space.


    If infernal hell is used in the real world, the baicang river will be polluted, and both sides of the river will be dead


    Gao Xuanyi put away this space by brushing his sleeve. The power inside is too fierce and dirty. It must be properly disposed of.


    Tianchi, who had been watching the fun, came to the meeting. He bowed to Gao Xuan seriously: "the master of heaven is invincible. The old Taoist is convinced..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Tianchi, who is dressed in a sloppy way, is very formal. Zuo Wentao, who is familiar with his character, was surprised.


    Zuo Wentao quickly reacts. He pulls down Tao Jun, who is still in a daze. They also come together to bow deeply to Gao Xuan.


    Zuo Wentao said: "the Buddhist monks are ambitious and cruel. This is even more fierce. It''s only with the help of the Heavenly Master that the great trouble has been calmed down. "


    Tao Jun also said with a smile: "Buddhist monks into the devil, the master of heaven this is to subdue the demon, greatly pleased."


    Both Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun are first-class smart people, and flattering people is a unique skill.


    However, seeing that all the strong Buddhists in the northern state have been destroyed by Gao Xuan, these two hearts are trembling now.


    When it comes to compliments, it''s a little less natural and a little more uneasy.


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Tianchi already disdained: "look at your counsels, are you scared to pee?"


    The two immortals were said to be embarrassed, but Tianchi''s identity power was much higher than theirs, and they didn''t dare to be angry. In front of Gao Xuan, I dare not say more.


    Tao Jun can only smile bitterly: "it''s not that I''m timid. It''s really that my master is invincible. I''m really scared."


    Zuo Wentao nodded again and again: "Buddhist monks are cruel and have their own magical powers. In front of the Heavenly Master, he was vulnerable. I really opened my eyes... "


    Gao Xuan smiles and listens. A group of old Taoist priests can''t do it. They talk very well.


    Tianchi master disdained: "you know a fart, Tianshi, it''s just an immortal means."


    As he said this, he took two steps forward, with a shy smile on his face: "master, I don''t know what magic power you are using. Can you point out the old way, poor way, no, point out some disciples..."


    Before Gao Xuan spoke, Zuo Wentao''s face had changed greatly. Tianchi is his martial uncle. Moreover, yujingdao is a well-known and decent man. He has a great reputation in nine days.


    The inheritance of master and apprentice of yujingdao is also clear. Every disciple has a master. Of course, Tianchi also has a master. Besides, it''s probably not dead.


    Tianchi now claims to be a disciple of Gaoxuan. He wants to learn from his teacher.


    Zuo Wentao really can''t stand Tianchi. It''s a shame. Next to the key is Tao Jun, whose face has been lost.


    Zuo Wentao doesn''t dare to look at Tao Jun any more. If it is possible, he really hopes to kill Tao Jun now so as not to spread the news.


    Tao Jun was also a little embarrassed, but he was very crafty, but his face was silent, just bowed his head and drooped his eyes, and his face was respectful. As for what Tianchi said, he just couldn''t hear.


    Although Tianchi and Gaoxuan are far from each other, they are not what he can laugh at.


    Moreover, Tao Jun thinks Tianchi is very smart. At such an old age and with such a high status, I can really bow my head. Besides, he didn''t lose face to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to be like this. If you are interested, we can exchange views."


    "The teacher''s words are not so good. How can disciple He De and how can he be qualified to communicate with the teacher? I just hope that the teacher can give some advice to the disciples. I''m very grateful..."


    Tianchi was obsessed with practicing Taoism. He was shocked and envied to see Gao Xuan''s supernatural power with his own eyes.


    He is also an immortal of ten robbers, but he knows very well that Gao Xuan''s Taoism has gone beyond the level of human beings and immortals.


    The first is to achieve. In front of Gao Xuan''s supernatural power, what is his face. If you can get Gao Xuan''s advice, I don''t know how many detours you can take less.


    Moreover, even if Gao Xuan doesn''t instruct him, it''s good to get closer to him.


    Although Tianchi is obsessed with cultivating Taoism, he is extremely intelligent. After thousands of years of wallowing in the world, how can we not understand the world. Just disdain to do these means.


    Gao Xuan is not the same, this is really a backhand can kill them. Yes, it''s always the humble.


    His nephew, Zuo Wentao, looks smart at ordinary times, but he has to show his affectation at the critical moment. What a waste.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t speak, Tian Chi said, "I''ve been seeking Tao for thousands of years, and I think I''ve gained a lot. It was not until I saw the magic power of the Heavenly Master that I knew that we were just frogs in the well. The disciples are willing to worship the Heavenly Master as their teacher. "


    Then Tianchi would kneel down. He wanted to learn from his teacher wholeheartedly, not to play.


    Yujing road has a complete heritage, but there is a long distance between all walks of life. They all struggle to survive on their own.


    After thousands of years, although it is still under the name of Yujing Road, each Taoist temple has been divided and independent. Although he has two brothers, his relationship is not very close. Critical moment, but also can not count on.


    As for his master, he went to Shangjie in the morning for thousands of years. I don''t know. It''s even less likely to come back to him.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t accept such an old apprentice. Although the old man was very interesting, he stopped Tianchi with a flick of his sleeve and said, "I admire you for your sincerity in seeking Tao. It''s just that I have a shallow virtue. I can''t be the master of Daoyou. "


    Tian Chi is not reluctant. Gao Xuan shows his attitude. It''s too humiliating to be obsessed. But his attitude is still very low, "to is the disciple reckless, please don''t blame."


    "No harm, no harm."Gao Xuan politely asked Tianchi, "are there any other strong Buddhists in the northern states?"


    Tianchi shook his head: "all the strong Buddhists in northern states are here this time. Probably a few rohans didn''t arrive. These little people are not worth mentioning. "


    He said sincerely: "Buddhism is ambitious and always wants to dominate the northern states. This time, the Heavenly Master destroyed them in order to get rid of a major disaster in the northern state. Great merit


    Tao Jun and Zuo Wentao are both secretly ashamed. Look at this old man, how flattering he is. It''s clear that Gao Xuan killed the Buddhist monk crazily. When he got to his mouth, he succeeded in doing good deeds.


    To be fair, Buddhist bald ass likes to toss, and the means are very powerful. But compared with many demons and ghosts, Buddhist monks are not bad after all. Most monks can subdue demons.


    Northern state suddenly less so many experts, has been suppressed demons and ghosts must make waves. I''m afraid all countries in the northern states will be in chaos for a while.


    Although Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun thought of this, they did not dare to say it in front of Gao Xuan.


    Tianchi master also thought of this, he said with some worry: "Buddhism and Taoism are dominant in the northern states, and can stabilize the demons and ghosts. Now that all the Buddhist masters are gone, the country where some golden Arhats live is afraid of suffering.


    "There is also a very serious problem. If there is no one guarding the grottoes, there will be a problem."


    Although the demons and ghosts everywhere are dangerous, they have formed a balance with the human race. Even if there is an accident, it can always be controlled.


    It''s not the same in the grottoes. In the grottoes, the most evil and filthy air gathered. I don''t know how many demons were born. These demons are numerous, but their intelligence is not high, and their destructive power is especially huge.


    Once the seal is broken, it will be a devastating disaster for the northern states.


    Of course, it is also a treasure. Demon''s body and crystal core can be used to refine weapons and alchemy, which is very valuable.


    Tianchi is very interested in such a special grotto. But there are not so many talents in Yujing road. Even if they occupy the grottoes, they may not be able to suppress them.


    Tianchi also has to admit that Buddhist monks are very good at suppressing demons. It''s a lot worse than daomen.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "this is really a problem."


    He killed Buddhist monks because they wanted to kill him. A few golden Arhats are aggressive. How can he be polite.


    As for the dozens of Arhats, Gao Xuan didn''t care. In order to reduce the power of self explosion, Gao Xuan moved the 500 Arhats array in.


    As a result, Buddhism is completely destroyed.


    When Gao Xuan killed these monks, he also had to take the responsibility of the monks. He can''t ruin the stability of the northern states because of his personal feud.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "I''m not familiar with Taoist experts, so I''d like to trouble Tianchi Taoist friends to invite Taoist experts to come to my view of Heavenly Master, and let''s discuss a countermeasure."


    Tianchi nodded: "I''ll take care of this. Only Chen Jiufeng, Si Kongling and Xu Wangting are immortal in the northern state. I am familiar with them as well. "


    Tianchi is very active. Buddhism has been aggressive and aggressive all these years. Although there are four immortals, they can''t breathe under the pressure of Buddhism.


    Now that all the Buddhist masters have been destroyed, it''s a precious opportunity for Daoists.


    Besides, Gao Xuan is a person. Looking at Gao Xuan, he didn''t have the idea of establishing a school. No matter how powerful he is, his resources are limited.


    Tianchi is extremely obsessed with the cultivation of Taoism. However, as the most powerful immortal of Yujing Taoism, he is also very concerned about the clan inheritance.


    This matter is very important, and will even affect the pattern of daomen for thousands of years. He has to be positive.


    Tianchi left with Zuo Wentao and Tao Jun, and the three Taoists were excited.


    Before I came here, no one expected such an ending.


    As soon as Gao Xuan flicked his sleeve, he returned to the temple of Heavenly Master. He killed many Buddhist masters this time, and the magic weapon he got was nothing. The key is the experience and knowledge of these monks.


    In the end, there are extremely vicious moves to urge the king to repair Luo. The space barriers are corroded by the poisonous force. If he didn''t control the magic of turning the universe upside down and make arrangements in advance, he would inevitably be hit.


    Gao Xuan returns to the view of Heavenly Master and releases the ripples first.


    Rippled her mouth, a little unhappy. She was playing with a group of Arhats, but she didn''t know what happened, so she was brought into the sea by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan knocked on Lianyi''s head: "the sword technique is flat, but his temper is not small. I''m doing it for you, too. You''re going to practice your sword... "


    Lianyi left with Hongyi sword in her hand. She didn''t feel that she had lost.


    Continue to fight, sooner or later find that group of monks flaw, is the master does not give her the opportunity to show.


    "I must become stronger. I can''t let the master treat me as a child all the time..."


    Lianyi goes to practice hard with Hongyi sword. Gao Xuan opens the hell claw in the quiet room. He is the first to check the memory of lingxu.


    The four golden Arhats are undoubtedly the most powerful. Megatron and mieshizhenhuo are very overbearing. In the world of heaven, Xuanxiang should be one of the best immortals.Lingxu is much weaker in comparison. It should be one or two thousand years away.


    It''s just the king of Shura''s Dharma, who has a weak spirit. His martial arts are marvelous. Among all the enemies Gao Xuan met, the king of Shura was the best in martial arts.


    Gao Xuan''s water sky sword technique, which he was proud of, was directly attacked by the Shura king. If it wasn''t for his strong cultivation and strong Hongyi sword, he couldn''t beat Shura king.


    It''s obvious that lingxu is just a golden arhat, and also a female. Even if I have studied martial arts all my life, I will never have such accomplishments.


    If you really want to have such spirituality in martial arts, the spiritual emptiness will not stop at the golden body arhat level.


    It can absorb spirits and extract memories, which is also the most important ability of Gao Xuan. Fortunately, in the fairyland, the hell claw can also work normally.


    Through several wars, the hell claw has benefited the most.


    The memory of spiritual emptiness is extracted by the hell claw.


    Gao Xuan browsed it again, and found that the first half of lingxu''s life was rather rough. He was also patient and had natural luck, which brought him to his present position step by step.


    Lingxuchang''s benevolence is the most ferocious of the golden Arhats. Buddhism is actively expanding outwards, and this spiritual emptiness is the most active.


    Gao Xuan didn''t mean to judge the good and evil of lingxu. He just said that lingxu should be the strongest of the four golden Arhats.


    But lingxu is dead. Her character and ability are as insignificant as dust.


    The real important thing is to cultivate memory with spirit deficiency.


    Cultivation occupies most of lingxu''s life. In her memory, Gao Xuan found the secret method of the king of Shura, as well as rich experience related to cultivation.


    The Dharma phase of Shura king is a very special secret. It is not only complex and exquisite, but also extremely painful.


    If you want to get a trace of the Dharma aspect of Shura king, you need to use it to enter infernal hell and challenge endless ghosts and Shura.


    Thousands of killing and fighting have condensed the seal of infernal hell. Through the seal of infernal hell, this can lead to a shadow of the Shura king. Then use the infernal hell seal as the foundation to refine the Dharma phase of Shura king.


    There is a big problem with FA Xiang, the king of Shura. He is warlike, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. To cultivate the Dharma Prime Minister of Shura, one must be warlike and kill well.


    In the past two thousand years, lingxu has gone to the ten thousand devil Grottoes every ten years. Nourish the Dharma phase of Shura king with the blood essence of the supreme demon.


    From this point of view, the Dharma phase of Shura king is very different from other Buddhism secrets.


    Gao Xuan studied it all over again, and finally found out the secret of Xiuluo King''s powerful FA Xiang.


    It turns out that the exquisite martial arts are all the martial arts brought by Shura King''s projection. That is to say, projection almost instinctively exerts its martial arts skills, and then Gao Xuan is defeated.


    Although Gao Xuan was unconvinced by his defeat, he had to admit that the king of Shura had great martial arts skills.


    But this kind of cultivation method is quite extreme. Gao Xuan is not afraid to enter the infernal hell. He is just afraid to attract the real body of the Shura king.


    King Shura, the king of Buddhism and Dharma, is at the same level as the king of Tibet. Maybe even stronger than the king of Tibetans.


    His spirit power is special. He rashly enters infernal hell, but he doesn''t know what will happen.


    fortunately, the spirit of the awesome spirit has retained the spiritual imprint of hell. Through this infernal hell seal, the hell claw can also prompt the Dharma phase of Shura king.


    Infernal hell seal is also an extremely complex and subtle secret. The most powerful part of infernal hell seal is that it can pollute the body and spirit. This move is effective for any living creature.


    The powerful pollution of Wuji hell seal can be regarded as the most terrible poison between heaven and earth.


    Dozens of Arhats were infected with a little and turned into pus and blood directly. It can be seen that this move is powerful.


    Especially against some special creatures, infernal hell seal''s poisonous pollution is very effective.


    With the seal of infernal hell, it can transform all the power of filth.


    Gao Xuan studied it for a while and became interested in infernal hell.


    It has to be said that infernal hell seal is very suitable for hell claw.


    Although the hell claw itself is very powerful, it has many magical functions. In the fairyland, all aspects are very mediocre. Although the power of Gengjin is sharp, it is far less than Hongyi sword.


    In short, the underworld claw can only bully the weak. In the face of a real strong enemy, it can hardly play its role.


    Infernal hell seal solves the problem of insufficient attack power of hell claw. At least it''s very poisonous. It''s hard for anyone to get caught.


    Gao Xuan weighed and put dozens of Arhats and four golden Arhats into infernal hell seal.


    With such great power, infernal hell seal is also transformed into a dark gold seal. Gao Xuan urged the hell claw to merge the infernal hell seal into the core of the hell claw.


    Since then, infernal hell has become the magic power of the hell claw.


    In fact, the refining process is very simple. There are so many strong spirits supporting the essence and blood. Infernal hell seal is permanently solidified in the core of the hell claw and becomes an integral part of the hell claw.


    Gao Xuan practiced the hell claw again. He even wanted to give himself a try of infernal hell power.


    It''s just that the time is urgent, and it''s a bit troublesome in case of winning.Gao Xuan restrained this impulse and turned to study the memory of Qixuan Xiang.


    The old man has a deep mind and can fight and kill. He is a worthy Buddhist leader in the northern state.


    If he didn''t meet him, Xuanxiang would have become the overlord of the northern state. Unfortunately, the old man has a hard life.


    Gao Xuan looks at Xuanxiang''s memory once, and his life is also full of legends. In Xuanxiang''s memory, Gao Xuan also learned a lot about Northern Zhou.


    This gave Gao Xuan an in-depth understanding of the northern states and a clear understanding of the major forces and countries. This also saved Gao Xuan countless troubles.


    Xuanxiang''s Da Wei Tian Long seal is also a very clever FA seal.


    Like the seal of infernal hell, the seal of Heavenly Dragon of great power evokes the projection of the Buddha to cultivate and refine his spirit, which is the only way to refine the powerful seal of Dharma.


    However, Xuanxiang''s seal of Dawei Tianlong got a piece of Dawei Tianlong scale. With the integration of this scale, the power of Dawei Tianlong seal is greatly increased, and it is also transformed into another state in nature.


    The Dharma seal can be regarded as a weapon for practitioners. Therefore, even if the spirit is destroyed, the FA seal can still exist alone and stably.


    Of course, it also has the claw of the underworld. If he didn''t have the magic claw, it would be difficult for Gao Xuan to separate the seal from the spirit, let alone master the seal.


    The most powerful part of the Dharma phase of Dawei Tianlong seal is the real fire.


    The real fire can burn all things and spirits. According to the Buddha, the universe is nothing but emptiness in the fire of extermination.


    In this way, mieshizhenhuo is extremely overbearing. But in Xuanxiang''s hands, it was obvious that he had no such power.


    As for Dawei Tianlong, it has a long history. Dawei Tianlong is the first Dragon King in Buddhism. In terms of status, he was higher than the king of Shura.


    From this point of view, the seal of Heavenly Dragon is better than the seal of infernal hell.


    From the perspective of Gao Xuan, they are similar in level. Infernal hell seal is more poisonous and spicy, and the real fire of big weitianlong is more domineering.


    Moreover, the real fire of the great Weitian dragon just restrained the filth of infernal hell.


    The seal of Dawei Tianlong urges Dawei Tianlong Dharma to appear. It can also bless Dawei Tianlong with endless power. It is said that Dawei Tianlong can break mountains and seas, and turn the earth upside down.


    Gao Xuan studied it and found that the seal was really wonderful. It''s worth keeping.


    It''s just that this seal has to be triggered by the hell claw, which doesn''t fit with tianlongtong.


    But this way of hastening will continue to destroy the seal of Dawei Tianlong.


    The seal has its own secrets. Gao Xuan thinks it is necessary to keep it. Just how to keep it, we need to transform the hell claw again.


    The foundation of the underworld claw is actually the underworld sword. The most important rule of the underworld sword is to absorb the essence and blood of the spirit to retain the memory of the living beings. It can even transform the living beings into the ghost state and drive them at will.


    In the fairyland, the power of the hell claw to transform ghosts is forbidden.


    Gao Xuan has also studied that there should be powerful gods in this world, who only master defense and ghosts, and can''t allow other forces to transform ghosts.


    At the source of the supreme law, the underworld claw is suppressed.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan didn''t have much interest in controlling ghosts. It''s not as good as an intelligent robot to keep only the ghosts in the memory of life. There is a limit to what can be done.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he decided to solidify the seal to the core of the hell claw.


    Because Dawei Tianlong seal combines a piece of scale, the nature of infernal hell seal can be completely different.


    Therefore, it is necessary to readjust the structure of the underworld claw in order to truly combine the power of the great power of heaven and dragon with the underworld claw.


    The project is more complicated than infernal hell.


    Gao Xuan didn''t come up with this idea at the stroke of his brain. It was through the simulation of Wuxiang jiuzhuan tens of millions of times that he determined that this was a road to the level of immortals.


    As for what to do after reaching the level of immortals, there is no need to think too much about distant things.


    Gao Xuan started the greedy furnace to refine the hell claw again. This time, the structure of hell claw has changed.


    Gao Xuan also changed the name of the reconstituted hell claw, which is called infernal dragon claw.


    The word "hell" doesn''t fit in with fairyland. The key is the conflict of rules, which is easy to attract the attention of the strong.


    Wujian contains infernal hell and Hades sword. The original power, Tianlong claw, is the combination of the Gengjin sharpness of Dawei Tianlong and Mingshen claw.


    The power of wujiantianlong claw has been improved by refining it again. The key is to be more compatible with fairyland. This is not only the agreement on the name, but also the agreement on the law of breath.


    Gao xuanluewei tested the power of wujiantianlong claw, just like the simulation deduction of Wuxiang jiuzhuan, the power satisfied him very much.


    The rest are Jinshan and Jinyuan, which are more general. That is to say, in the memory of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, the king''s Dharma of King Kong and Ming was kept, which was of higher level and beneficial to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan looked at the memory of dozens of Arhats one by one. These people had lived for at least one or two thousand years, and their footprints were all over the northern states.


    Gathering the experience and knowledge of these people, the northern state has no secret for Gao Xuan.With this information, Gao Xuan knows very well what to do next, so that he can stabilize the situation as soon as possible.


    Two days have passed and Tianchi hasn''t come back yet. Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. Even if the situation collapses, it will take months or even years to prepare. It can''t explode immediately.


    Busy these days, Gao Xuan also consumes a lot of energy, he also needs to rest.


    Gao Xuan closed his eyes and went into deep sleep. After that, I don''t know how long I heard ripples knocking on the door.


    Only then did Gao Xuan''s consciousness emerge from the deepest part of the sea of knowledge. With the return of all his senses, he regained control of the body, the spirit, and the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Through a deep sleep of complete relaxation, the fatigue accumulated in the spirit is swept away. Gao Xuan''s state is better than ever.


    He said to the ripple outside the door, "come in."


    Ripple pushed the door in, and she said to Gao Xuan, "master, Tianchi is leading some guests to the hotel."


    Gao Xuan nodded and floated down from the Changtan. He is a congenital Hunyuan Taoist body. His breath is pure aura, perfect inside and outside, and spotless. Sleep a few days will not unkempt. Naturally, I also need to wash my face and change clothes.


    When he arrived at the main hall, Gao Xuan saw Tianchi and three Taoist standing there waiting for him.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was very enthusiastic, Tian Chi took the initiative to meet him and bowed: "master, I''m here with you."


    Tianchi said, and then quickly introduced Gao Xuan: "this is Chen Jiufeng, the Taoist priest of Jiugong."


    Chen Jiufeng came to give Gao Xuan a salute, "Chen Jiufeng has seen the Heavenly Master."


    Chen Jiufeng looks as if he is in his twenties. He is wearing a blue Taoist robe and has a beautiful nine palace pattern embroidered on his chest.


    Only look at the appearance, quite a bit of the natural and unrestrained Yushulinfeng.


    This one is very polite, but he is reserved in his heart. He is not as modest as Tianchi.


    Gao Xuan nodded back, not too polite.


    "This is sikongling of Yin Yang Dao."


    Sikongling was dressed in a red Taoist robe, with thick eyebrows and beard. He was tall and stout, with red and blue eyes. He looked very strange and magnificent.


    Sikongling''s voice was also very bold. He said in a loud voice: "I''ve heard about the great name of the Heavenly Master for a long time. Today, I see that it''s really famous. It''s so celestial. I admire it... "


    The man is very interesting, and his compliments are full of air. But it doesn''t make people feel rude, on the contrary, it gives people a kind of sincere and generous feeling.


    Gao Xuan nodded, the most capable of the four that Sikong Ling saw.


    Tianchi then said, "the way of Qingxu is Chen Wangting. Tao Jun''s master. "


    Chen Wangting was a thin middle-aged man with sparse eyebrows and indifferent eyes. He was wearing a black-and-white Taoist costume. It looks very cold.


    As soon as Chen Wangting brushed the dust, he said, "I have seen the Heavenly Master."


    Among the three, Chen Wangting was the most arrogant and indifferent.


    Gao Xuan smiles. Everyone has different personalities. It''s impossible for everyone to worship him. Although the other party is indifferent, it is not impolite, and there is nothing to be picky about.


    "You Taoist friends have come all the way here. It''s hard. Please sit down


    Gao Xuan was not polite. He took a seat in the main seat first, and then told the two boys: "tea."


    Qingfengmingyue two boys are not smart enough to do this kind of work. Bring up the tea soon.


    Lianyi stands behind Gao Xuan with her sword in her arms. Her beautiful eyes sweep over the four Taoist masters. Seeing Chen Wangting with a cold face, she could not help wrinkling her nose slightly.


    She thought to herself, "this old man is so rude. He dares to put on airs in front of me. I don''t know what to do... "


    In her opinion, no one is worth mentioning in front of the master.


    A group of Buddhist masters have been destroyed, and the old Taoist dares to beat him. That is to say, the old master has a good temper and doesn''t know him.


    Chen Wangting also noticed the subtle expression of ripple. He was wry in his heart, but he couldn''t explain it.


    In fact, he has put on his most polite and modest posture. It''s just that he is naturally indifferent, but he can''t squeeze out a smile.


    For Gao Xuan, Chen Wangting was very awed.


    Are you kidding? None of the four golden Arhats in Buddhism is easy to provoke. Xuanxiang and lingxu are more stable than him.


    The four golden Arhats started together, and Gao Xuan killed them.


    The first reaction of Chen Wangting was that it was impossible!


    For this reason, Chen Wangting went out of his way to find out the news. The four golden Arhats are difficult to check, but the news of Arhats is not difficult to check.


    This investigation is very important. The Arhats of several countries have disappeared. There is no news at all. Although the major Buddhist temples did not respond, the Buddhist high-level has been chaotic.


    Chen Wangting knew that it was not good. After discussing with other immortals, he came to see Gao Xuan in a hurry.


    As soon as Gao Xuan appeared, Chen Wangting was shocked. Although listening to Tianchi repeatedly stressed that Gao Xuan''s elegant demeanor is peerless, just like the birth of an immortal.


    But this description of space fantasy is not taken seriously by Chen Wangting. Seeing Gao Xuan, he understood what Gu Qingshen Xiu was and what Chaoyi juechen was. It''s really an immortal.If you want to say that Chen Jiufeng''s face has always been as beautiful as jade, it''s really a bit of fairyland. But compared with Gao Xuan, Chen Jiufeng is just like a firefly beside the bright moon, which is insignificant. They can''t be compared at all.


    Not only Chen Wangting, but also the other two immortals were shocked. Only a few of them are immortal, at least have passed nine times of thunder, have seen the world.


    No matter how shocked they are, they will not show it directly on their faces.


    On the contrary, in the face of such a powerful person as Gao Xuan, everyone should try their best to show their bearing. It''s just a little bit hard. Even let ripple have a misunderstanding, think that Chen Wangting is putting on airs.


    Gao Xuan had a good view of all the subtle emotional changes.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile to some immortals, "you must have heard Tianchi Daoyou talk about Buddhism. I''d like to invite you to come here to discuss with us how to solve the problems caused by this... "


    Tianchi said in a hurry, "I''ve already told them about it. As everyone has said, I''ll follow your orders. "


    Sikongling said in a loud voice: "yes, we are shallow in knowledge and lack of cultivation. This kind of event still depends on the arrangement of the Heavenly Master. "


    "Please tell me."


    "Please tell us, we have no choice."


    Chen Wangting and Chen Jiufeng echoed each other, and their posture and tone were more modest.


    Gao Xuan said: "I''m not familiar with the situation in the northern states. Since you are the leaders of the northern states, please coordinate and arrange nearby people to suppress demons and prevent chaos. If you really have a problem that you are short of staff or can''t solve, you can give it to me... "


    Hearing what Gao Xuan said, the four immortals were relieved. Gao Xuan at least has the meaning of annexing daomen. As for listening to Gao Xuan''s orders, this is also a matter of course. Who let Gao Xuan the strongest, and is so cruel.


    Let Gao Xuan be the leader of the alliance. They can eat all the benefits left by Buddhism. For this reason, we should take some responsibility.


    Of course, it is inevitable to give Gao xuanxiaojing some benefits. Although Gao Xuan didn''t mention it, they had to be sensible.


    Tianchi and sikongling are good at talking. They take the initiative to explain the current situation with Gao Xuan and give a brief account of their ideas.


    Gao Xuan naturally nodded his head and agreed that these were small things.


    After talking about some general arrangements, Tianchi said, "master, it''s easy to talk about other places. It''s just that the situation of Wanmo Grottoes is critical. You need to do it yourself..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Wanmo Grottoes is located in the deep part of Xuanguang Valley, which is the hinterland of Fengfeng kingdom. Because the valley always shines with seven colors at night, it is called Xuanguang valley. The glare is just the manifestation of the evil Qi of the extreme Yin. "


    Fearing that Gao Xuan didn''t know the details, Tian Chi explained in detail the situation of the ten thousand devil Grottoes from beginning to end.


    Originally, Buddhism and Taoism took turns to guard the Wanmo grottoes. In recent thousands of years, Buddhism dominated the Wanmo grottoes.


    Xuanxiang also built a Tianlong temple outside Xuanguang Valley, which is the most important temple in dafengguo.


    According to the etiquette, the emperor of dafengguo will go to Tianlong Temple once every three years. Xuanxiang is naturally the national teacher of Fengfeng kingdom.


    Dafengguo is the strongest country in the northern state, with a vast territory and a large population. It can be seen that there are more than ten powerful national immortals in China.


    In the last few hundred years, with the support of Xuanxiang, the territory has been constantly expanding. It''s the northern state.


    According to the default rules among practitioners, practitioners above Lingxian can''t directly intervene in the fight among countries. Xuanxiang broke the rule. It''s just that his cultivation is so powerful that no one can control him.


    On the other hand, the change of National Games will do great harm to the practitioners. Many practitioners are also waiting to see Xuanxiang''s jokes.


    Xuanxiang has always been OK, which makes many practitioners confused.


    Gao Xuan guessed that Xuanxiang was not afraid of the fate of the country by relying on the great power of Tianlong to purify everything.


    This old man should also be used to being overbearing. As a result, he bumped into him and killed himself.


    Tianchi introduced the situation of Wanmo grottoes, and then came to the point: "Wanmo grottoes are divided into dozens of layers, and the top layers are for the cultivation of Buddhist disciples. Including the practitioners of dafengguo, foreign practitioners and so on, as long as you pay, you can go in to experience


    "Below the tenth floor, demons are very dangerous. Only the spirit immortal can temporarily carry the evil Qi and enter it to kill the demons and demons. So, on the tenth floor, the seal of Buddhism was set up. "


    Tianchi said to Gao Xuan, "the seal of Buddhism is a joint arrangement of many Arhats and golden Arhats. As soon as they die, the imprint of the spirit dissipates and the power of the seal is rapidly dissipated. "


    Sikongling some impatient said: "you don''t talk nonsense, make the situation clear."


    Sikongling has the best relationship with Tianchi and has less scruples in speaking. What''s more, he was afraid of Gao Xuan''s impatience, so he helped.


    "According to my estimation, if no one maintains the seal, all the seals will disappear automatically in a hundred days."


    Tianchi hesitated and said, "Buddhism is very good at seal magic. We are going to be one level behind. If you want to seal the Wanmo Grottoes again, you need the Heavenly Master to do it himself. "


    Having seen Gao Xuan''s magic of overturning heaven and earth, Tian Chi thinks that Gao Xuan must be proficient in seal magic. With Gao Xuan, it should not be difficult to seal the grottoes.


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "the ten thousand demon Grottoes is really a trouble. I''ll go to see the situation first and then decide how to deal with it."


    He doesn''t know how to seal spells, but there are many of them in the memory of many monks.


    Among them, the most powerful enchantments are the six character mantra of Buddhism, not moving the Ming King''s mantra and so on. The stronger the cultivator is, the stronger the seal is.


    Gao Xuan didn''t need to practice specially. It''s not difficult to imitate the Dharma mantra of Buddhism with Wuxiang jiuzhuan.


    Besides, Gao Xuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to take so much trouble.


    It''s the most filthy Qi. It''s very suitable for infernal hell seal. Use the seal of endless hell to absorb all the evil Qi.


    Infernal hell seal can''t be absorbed, so it''s purified by the real fire of great Wei Tianlong.


    In the memory of Xuanxiang and others, there are also detailed memories of Wanmo grottoes. However, Xuanxiang and lingxu are not strong enough to solve the problem.


    In fact, these golden Arhats never get to the bottom. They did not know the origin of the grottoes.


    Gao Xuan believed that he had a Hunyuan Taoist system and was not afraid of the evil Qi. He wants to see what the origin of the grottoes looks like.


    If we can deal with the root cause, the problem can be solved completely.


    These plans don''t have to be discussed with a few people. For those of you, perhaps the best thing is to keep the seal on the grottoes.


    Gao Xuan took the initiative to undertake the most arduous task, and several immortals were happy, so they could not help saying some compliments.


    This time, even the indifferent people like Chen Wangting showed a little more enthusiasm.


    In fact, several immortals are a little uncomfortable. After all, no one likes to have a big brother out of thin air. Now, big brother has the courage to bear the responsibility of big brother, and this big brother will not lose.


    Tianchi volunteered: "I''ve been to Fengfeng Kingdom, and I''ve also been to Wanmo grottoes. It''s better for me to take Tianshi with me."


    Gao xuandao is indispensable, and many people lead the way to save some trouble. It''s interesting for Tianchi.


    "Daoyou, if you have nothing to do, just accompany me."


    Gao Xuan said: "in time, Daoyou may have to arrange the chores. We''ll leave in ten days. "


    Tianchi nodded: "this is good. There''s time. "After a proper discussion, they bid farewell to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan takes a few people to the gate of the main hall and watches Lian Yi send them out of the gate. Then he turns and leaves.


    Out of Tianshi temple, Tianchi waved to Lianyi: "you don''t have to send it, go back. Let''s go first. "


    Lianyi is not polite. She nods to Tianchi and goes back to the main hall.


    The four immortals looked at each other. What they should have said is long ago. Now it''s unnecessary to say.


    Chen Jiufeng and Chen Wangting left first, while Sima Ling and Tianchi went back to Daqiong national Yujing Taoist temple together.


    Two immortals over 6000 years old sat down in a small pavilion deep in the Taoist temple. It snowed better. The snow is vast, the small mud stove in the pavilion is red, and the hot wine pot above is full of wine aroma.


    "Red leaf wine, just like this kind of fire demon''s bone charcoal roasting, can catalyze its taste..."


    Although Tianchi is not a good drinker, he is very particular about drinking once in a while.


    This kind of spirit wine will be drunk to death when people smell it. Even if Lingxian came to drink, he was reluctant.


    Tianchi and sikongling have been friends for thousands of years. They don''t see each other once in one or two hundred years. Of course, they have to have a drink when they meet.


    Sikongling drank a cup of red leaf wine, and his spirit seemed to be ignited by the strong spirit of wine. He only felt the heat inside and outside, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    The steaming wine gas dispersed, and the snow in front of the pavilion melted instantly, which means that the frozen pond melted into a mass of water vapor.


    "You old Taoist, your elegant snow scenery is ruined by you."


    Tianchi laughed and scolded, "and ruined my good wine."


    "I haven''t drunk it for hundreds of years, but I can''t stand it."


    Sikongling sighed: "I''m old."


    Tianchi is also silent. After 12 robberies, it''s the end. If you want to go on, there is only one way to go up.


    Of course, Gou can live another one or two thousand years in the blue sky. However, the longer you linger, the power of the spirit will continue to decline.


    At that time, if we rob again, we will surely die.


    Now, he and sikongling have reached this stage. So, speaking of this, I feel a little sad.


    Tianchi drinks a glass of wine and swallows the wine. His old face is a little more ruddy.


    He suddenly said, "this heavenly master is our chance!"


    Sikongling couldn''t help laughing: "so you have the cheek to get close to him."


    In front of Gao Xuan, a disciple claimed that Tianchi was also Zhenla''s old face. Chen Jiufeng did not say it, but he was sure to sneer. Sikongling didn''t agree with this.


    Tianchi laughs: "we are practitioners, and those who have achieved are teachers. Gao Tianshi is so powerful that he claims that all his disciples are high climbers. "


    He said somewhat disconsolately: "it''s a pity that he really doesn''t accept apprentices, otherwise I will change my family immediately."


    Sikong Ling white day crazy one eye: "as for?"


    Tianchi shook his head: "you didn''t see the power of Tianshi with your own eyes. You don''t understand the shock. As far as I''m concerned, the power of heavenly masters is not much stronger than that of Xuanxiang, but the level of realm is too high. "


    Tianchi sighed: "for the subtle control of power, we just need to learn two or three winds, and it''s very easy for us to survive and fly to the upper world."


    "Are you so sure?"


    Sikong Ling was a little suspicious: "I''m the master of heaven. I''m not more than a thousand years old. Not even five hundred years old. "


    The appearance of the practitioner can be changeable, but it is difficult to conceal the spirit. After years of baptism of the spirit, how can not pretend to be young.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is full of vitality, just like a teenager. According to sikongling, Gaoxuan was only a few decades old.


    Of course, it''s impossible. Which step is not after thousands of years of practice. Even if Gao Xuan''s talent is peerless, it is impossible for him to become an immortal for decades.


    "You don''t care how old he is. The younger he is, the more powerful he is."


    Tianchi said with disdain: "I know what you think. You must think that the Heavenly Master used some peerless immortal utensils, even earth utensils, in order to kill many Buddhist monks at one stroke."


    He shook his head hard: "I repeat, the master of heaven has powerful immortal tools, but his strength comes from his own strength, which has nothing to do with foreign things!"


    Sikongling was dubious. Tianchi''s words were a little too exaggerated to believe. Qingtianjie is located at the bottom of Jiutian, with limited aura.


    Twelve thunder robberies is the upper limit of the world''s power. Xuanxiang is already at the top of this world. However, there are differences in the use of specific forces.


    The four immortals of daomen all admit that the great power of Xuanxiang, Tianlong, has other secrets. They should be higher than them. However, no matter how high Xuanxiang was, it was impossible for him to fight two with one.


    Gao Xuan''s achievements are too exaggerated. Not counting dozens of Arhats, he killed four golden Arhats.


    Sikongling and his friends privately judged that Gao Xuan must have some powerful immortal or even earthly weapon in his hand. Only in this way can he destroy all the Buddhist masters with one enemy.


    However, sikongling believed in Tianchi''s character. The old man stressed that again and again, there was always his reason. Besides, Tianchi is only direct, but people are extremely intelligent.Tianchi also said: "for the subtle operation of power, Gao Tianshi is absolutely alone in the world. It''s almost impossible for me to survive. If you can get some guidance from master Gao, you''ll have a chance. "


    He said with a smile to sikongling, "you will not understand the reverence of the practitioners for death before you get to this point. Only when people live can face be meaningful. What''s more, our little immortal is just like a chicken or a dog in front of Gao Tianshi. How can we say anything about face... "


    Sikongling was also very sad. He had survived the twelve robberies, but he was 300 years later than Tianchi. There is still more time. Even so, he also felt great pressure.


    In these three hundred years of hard training, there is only one or two percent chance to survive. Relax and enjoy. Maybe you can live for a year or two. It''s a tough choice.


    Tianchi said to sikongling seriously, "no matter what you think, I''m holding on to the big leg of Heavenly Master Gao."


    Sikongling laughed, he raised his glass: "well, I wish you success. I''ll be able to take my younger brother with me


    The day infatuated arrogance of say: "blunt you this words, as long as I became, will never forget you."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They raised their glasses and drank them down.


    The red leaf wine is very strong and spicy. The two immortals, who are more than 6000 years old, laugh happily, but drink bitterness in the wine.


    Standing at the top of the world, Renxian has a hard life!


    Ten days later, Tianchi came to tianshiguan to meet Gao Xuan.


    Ten days later, Tian Chi felt that Gao Xuan had changed a lot, and for a moment, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    After observing Tian Chi for a while, he was sure that Gao Xuan had a kind of affinity.


    In the past, Gaoxuan was as bright as the moon, and the sky was nine days high.


    Now Gao Xuan is as gentle and elegant as the spring breeze, but the immortal spirit that does not stain the mortal world is put away.


    In short, Gao Xuan is a bit more popular now. It''s subtle, but it''s real.


    Even Tianchi, who is so strong, is unconsciously close to Gaoxuan.


    Tianchi was a little puzzled and didn''t understand that there shouldn''t be such an obvious change in his breath with such accomplishments as Gaoxuan.


    So, is this another step in cultivation? Tianchi can only understand it this way, because Gao Xuan''s cultivation can''t suddenly retreat, so he can only explain it with his cultivation.


    It''s true that Gao Xuan has completely digested the memory of many Buddhist masters in the past ten days. These masters'' cultivation experiences add up to tens of thousands of years. Gao Xuan really digested these cultivation experiences, and he completely integrated into the green world without any separation.


    This change also made Gao Xuan look easy-going.


    In terms of cultivation, Gao Xuan also took a step forward. This is not a big step, but it is very solid.


    Since entering the fairyland, Gao Xuan has been trying to integrate into the fairyland. A lot of efforts have been made.


    By the side of the baicang River, Gao Xuan took the most important and crucial step.


    The experience of all Buddhists saved Gao Xuan a long process of exploration.


    One of the most representative is the transformation of the hell claw into the infernal heaven dragon claw. At this stage, Hongyi sword, Tianlong pupil, Dawei Tianlong claw, and Gao Xuan''s important artifacts are all integrated with the law of fairyland.


    This kind of fusion is the following upgrade, and then compatible with the law of fairyland. It seems that Gao Xuan is not difficult to do, but in fact it is very difficult.


    The most important thing is that Gao Xuan has activated the nine turn cicada. Among them, Wuxiang nine turn can make Gao Xuan simulate and calculate, which makes him always choose the right path. It saves a lot of exploration time and avoids the bad consequences of the failure of exploration.


    As for the eight pole magic weapon, Wuji Zhushen gun and other artifacts, either they are not compatible with the law of fairyland, or the level is a little low. Gao Xuan didn''t have the energy to manage it for the time being.


    It''s Jun Tianlun that he refined and performed very well.


    There is still a lot of room to upgrade. It just needs more advanced materials. Moreover, juntianlun has reached the upper limit of the power of qingtianjie, and there is no room for upgrading in qingtianjie.


    If you want to upgrade, you have to wait to enter the higher heaven.


    Gao Xuancai has been in qingtianjie for a year. Is he in a hurry to go. We should at least turn around the four major prefectures and try to collect as much as possible.


    There are abundant resources in every horizon. It can''t be wasted.


    Moreover, he is almost invincible in the blue sky. It''s not necessary to go to the upper heaven.


    The fairyland is vast and the relations among the major forces are complicated. Tianting doesn''t have much influence in Qingtian world, but Tianshi is an official.


    When we enter a higher level, the identity of master of heaven is also useful. You can''t just throw it away.


    Gao Xuan decided to take root in the blue sky. He wanted to see how the heaven would arrange him five hundred years later.


    Tian Chi didn''t know what Gao Xuan thought. Although Gao Xuan became more friendly and easy, he also kept a respectful attitude.


    Gale country is located on the southernmost side of the northern state, occupying the most fertile plain. It''s at least several hundred thousand miles from Qiong to Fengfeng.


    Such a long distance, of course, is impossible to fly directly.Tianchi arranged a huge Yunfan spaceship, which is extremely fast and can travel tens of thousands of miles a day and a night.


    After half a month, Yunfan arrived at the capital of Fengfeng City, Yong''an.


    Yong''an is much bigger than the capital of Wuyuan state. Seen from the sky, the capital covers an area of 100 Li, surrounded by tall blue walls.


    On the road leading to Yong''an City, there is an endless stream of vehicles, horses and pedestrians. In the north of Yong''an City, there is a huge open space, and a huge cloud sail spaceship constantly rises and falls.


    Gao Xuan was surprised that there was such a prosperous commercial trade in the ancient society of qingtianjie.


    What''s more, there are many runes carved on the high, thick and blue walls. The whole city of Yong''an is a huge Dharma array.


    The capital of Wuyuan also has a Dharma array to protect the city, but it is much worse than Yong''an City. The scale and level are poor.


    In Yong''an City, there are many spiritual and immortal practitioners. There are at least 20 or 30 spiritual and immortal practitioners. They look very lively. This is not a monk with hidden breath.


    Gao Xuan sighed to Tianchi, "it''s a busy place."


    Tianchi said with a smile: "I came here 3000 years ago, and this ancient city has been expanded. Yong''an is indeed the largest metropolis in the northern state. It''s very exciting... "


    Standing on one side, Lianyi''s eyes lit up. She went to the capital of Wuyuan, which was too small and boring. It can''t be compared with Yongan city.


    Looking from the air, you can see that there is a huge lake in Yong''an City. On the surface of the lake, the boats are beautifully decorated.


    The broad cross street divides Yong''an City into four parts. Along the long cross street, there are thousands of shops. On the long street, pedestrians are rubbing their shoulders one after another. It''s very busy just watching.


    The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. She''s too embarrassed to go out and play, but she just looks at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan touched ripple small head, "also not bad these days, we first play in Yong''an for two days."


    Ripple happy repeatedly nodded, "master wise."


    Tianchi laughs beside him. He stays on the boat every day during this time. He is familiar with little girl Lianyi. I know this girl who looks a little cold is playful.


    "The Red Leaf Lake in Yong''an is very busy at night, so you can go for a stroll," he said. In addition, the western market is a night market, with all kinds of food and games... "


    Although Tianchi hasn''t been here for thousands of years, he still knows something about Yongan city.


    Down from the cloud sailboat, Tianchi called a carriage to take them into the city.


    The carriage also used some runes. It was comfortable and smooth, without bumping. Of course, the price is worthy of the treatment.


    Tianchi is one of the top immortals in this world. How much do you want. It''s just a little bit of spending.


    After several people entered the city, they went straight to the biggest Inn xianrenju.


    When I checked in, I ran into some trouble. Xianrenju was full.


    If you are crazy about yourself, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a problem for him to sleep on the street. Just with Gao Xuan, naturally we should treat him well.


    It''s easy to change, but other Inns don''t deserve Gao Xuan''s status.


    Tianchi has lived for more than 6000 years, and he knows the world well.


    Gao Xuan is a man of extraordinary ability, and he doesn''t care about these trifles. However, Gao Xuan can not care, but he can not care.


    We can''t just because Gao Xuan doesn''t care, he can handle it at will. It''s his problem that things can''t be handled properly. This is also a matter of attitude.


    Even if you don''t know anyone in Yong''an, you can''t be bothered by such trifles.


    Tianchi said to the shopkeeper, "you must keep a good room. Just give me three rooms. "


    He said, throwing out a bottle of chalcedony. The glass bottle is half a foot high and full of chalcedony.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes are straight. Xianrenju often entertains practitioners from all walks of life, but he has never seen one who throws a large bottle of chalcedony directly.


    A bottle of chalcedony, if it''s genuine, is worth at least 1000 taels of gold.


    The shopkeeper hesitated, picked up the bottle and looked at it. He had a lot of knowledge. As soon as he started shaking, he knew that it must be chalcedony.


    He is full of embarrassment, he has a yard idle, but this yard is prepared for others. Although the other party may not come once a year, they dare not live in the yard for others.


    This time, the chalcedony given by the other party is too expensive. The shopkeeper is really reluctant to give up. He asked in a low voice, "how many days do you want to stay?"


    "Three or five days at most."


    Tianchi is a little impatient. With this bottle of chalcedony, it''s enough to buy a yard in the best area of Yong''an City. The shopkeeper is talking nonsense.


    The shopkeeper said in a hurry: "OK, my small yard is exquisite enough. Please come to some Taoist masters..."


    The shopkeeper called the man and asked him to lead Tianchi to Jiaziyuan.


    Day crazy into the yard also listen to satisfaction, small courtyard atrium full of orchids, quite elegant. There is also a small pond in the backyard, where there are many golden carp.The room is clean and tidy, and the furnishings are exquisite. Compared with the Taoist temple, there is no way to compare, but in the folk, this is the top room.


    Tian Chi and Gao Xuan are polite: "the room is simple, and the disciples are not well arranged. I''m ashamed..."


    Tianchi didn''t expect Gao Xuan to live in the city for a few days. Otherwise, he is a good man and it''s not difficult to make arrangements ahead of time.


    "It''s all right. It''s quiet and elegant here."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about these, mainly playing with ripple for two days. In addition, I''d like to see the customs of Fengfeng country with my own eyes.


    In the evening, Gao Xuan leads ripple to Hongye lake for a stroll.


    There are bright lights on the Red Leaf Lake, colorful lanterns hanging on the pleasure boats, and even some magic magic magic turns into colorful glow. The sound of silk and bamboo flowing with the wind, all kinds of wine, fat and powder aroma rippling everywhere.


    Gale country is located in the southernmost, although it is winter now, the climate is warm as spring. The young and beautiful women on the pleasure boat wear light and beautiful clothes, or sing or dance, a prosperous atmosphere.


    Lianyi is very happy to see. There is no such lively scene in Wuyuan. Especially those young and beautiful women, who are well dressed, are the envy of ripple.


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. These women look bright, but how can ripple be so free. Ripple is just the starting point, which is the level that these women dare not imagine in their dreams.


    It''s just that Lianyi is too young. If you want to say that her real age is only one year old, even if she is extremely intelligent, that is to say, she is as young as a 15-6-year-old girl. She was also curious about the world.


    This is not a bad thing. Only through the three thousand world of mortals can we understand our heart and find our way.


    Gao Xuan and Lian Yi are both excellent. They have no entourage. They are plainly dressed. Along the way, they have met many people.


    Most of them are thieves. They come up and secretly ask Gao Xuan if he wants to sell people. Naturally, these people are the ripples in their eyes.


    There are also some people who take a fancy to Gao Xuan and have some interest in him.


    Gao Xuan knows that this is the normal state in the world, so people can''t be killed. He doesn''t have to do it.


    Lianyi is also swept away by these people. They don''t want to visit any more. They go to the night market again, and then they return to Xianren.


    With a man in green, he has been following Gao Xuan and Lian Yi from afar. Seeing that they have entered the immortal''s house, they are both happy.


    The people who live here are almost certainly from outside.


    Two men in green wait for a while and enter the immortal house. The first man goes to the counter and says, "shopkeeper, ask something. A couple of young men and women just went in. They were handsome men and pretty women. Where did they come from? "


    The shopkeeper looks at the man in green and looks embarrassed. As a guest, he has the responsibility to protect each other. How can you talk about the situation of the guests with outsiders at will.


    The man in green glared at the shopkeeper. He took out a blue bronze medal from his arms and patted it on the counter. "Open your eyes and see clearly."


    The shopkeeper looked down and saw three characters engraved on the bronze plate: Qingyi building.


    The shopkeeper''s face changed greatly. There are several big gangs in Yong''an City who are very powerful. Among them, Qingyi building has the worst reputation and the most ruthless means. Mainly engaged in pleasure boats, brothels and restaurants, most like selling women and children.


    But the strength of Qingyi building is strong, and there is a strong backing behind it. Even if the reputation is so bad, no one will move it.


    What does the shopkeeper do? He is quite familiar with the situation of Qingyi building. How dare he provoke the brothel of green clothes.


    After hesitating for a while, the shopkeeper whispered, "these are from other places. The old Taoist who is the leader has rich wealth and is not easy to provoke."


    He didn''t dare to say anything about chalcedony, and he didn''t want several guests to have an accident with him. He could only give a vague warning to each other.


    The man in green sneered: "it''s not up to you to make trouble. If you are talkative, you can sell your wife and daughter... "


    The shopkeeper was silent and didn''t dare say a word.


    The man in Green took the bronze medal and left with his companion.


    When two people leave, the shopkeeper is in a dilemma behind the counter. It seems a bit troublesome, no matter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Inns, restaurants, brothels, these businesses have to have contacts background, in order to have a foothold in Yong''an City.


    Xianrenju is the largest Inn in Yong''an, which costs a lot. To be able to open such an inn, it''s natural to have enough background.


    Although Qingyi building is powerful, it can''t cover the sky in Yong''an.


    Normally speaking, in order to avoid accidents, the shopkeeper must report the situation to the owner and let the owner make a decision.


    It''s just that the shopkeeper privately collected a bottle of chalcedony, but it''s a bit troublesome.


    Because the shopkeeper didn''t enter the account at all, as long as he didn''t come these days, no one would know about it.


    As for a few guys, they don''t know anything. They don''t see their owners, they don''t know their joints, and they''re not afraid to tell on them.


    If the Qingyi building cleans up a few people, it will be OK. I''m afraid that the Qingyi building can''t deal with them. Instead, it will make things worse. That''s the trouble.


    The shopkeeper has practiced for many years, and he knows a lot about practice.


    Just watch Tianchi take out a bottle of chalcedony, just to stay in the inn for a few days. We can see that the old man must be rich in wealth, and his accomplishments are not low.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t look like a fairy. As for the young men and women, they were young and plain. It''s not a big deal.


    This world is not safe. The disciples of all the major sects will show their identity in their Taoist costumes.


    Although the northern states are large, they are few in number. Just look at their clothes, you know they have no origin.


    The shopkeeper has gone wrong on this point. It''s not that he is incompetent. It''s mainly the identity of Tianchi, who can wear the sect''s Taoist clothes.


    Gaoxuan and Lianyi, not to mention that Gaoxuan always wore the robe of huangquan. This fine linen robe is made of special material and has a different style from Buddhism.


    Gao Xuan just likes the indestructibility of huangquan robe, which makes it easy to wear.


    It goes without saying that wearing white clothes is a natural transformation of sword spirit. Even the fairies can''t see through the changes, let alone the shopkeepers.


    All these things together, also let the shopkeeper and the people of Qingyi building make a miscarriage of justice.


    The shopkeeper weighed it over and over again and decided to pretend he didn''t know.


    With the ability of Qingyi building, it is not easy to pick up a few foreign practitioners.


    The next day, he came to observe. He also sent someone to follow Gao Xuan and Lianyi for a day.


    During this period, he also sent people to test Gao Xuan twice, one to steal things and the other to bump into people. They were all taught a lesson by ripple.


    Of course, Lianyi knows that someone is following them, but she doesn''t connect these things. She doesn''t think it''s any good.


    Ripple is interested in everything, but her interest comes and goes quickly.


    Worldly things, even if they are interesting, are very simple. As long as you have seen it once and tried it once, ripple will be able to see the details, and will not be interested any more.


    In the evening, ripple and Gao Xuan find a restaurant to eat.


    Lianyi is a congenital spirit. She doesn''t eat ordinary food. She just orders a few dishes to watch the fun. The key is to eat with Gao Xuan.


    Sitting in the elegant seat on the third floor, looking at the lights on the lake outside, it is quite atmosphere.


    Gao Xuan didn''t eat anything and drank two glasses of wine. Up to now, his cultivation can adjust his own state, and ordinary wine can also taste.


    Two people are drinking in the box, but there are more than ten people from Qingyi building outside.


    The first man has triangular eyes, Eagle hook nose, bald head, and other long hair. He looks very fierce.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked a group of men next to him


    A group of men are awe inspiring, slightly drooping eyes, no one dares to look at him.


    Nicknamed vulture, this is a cruel man in Qingyi building. It is said that they often eat children and drink women''s blood, which is particularly cruel.


    A man in green bowed and said, "I''ve been drunk for thousands of years. Even if he is an immortal, he will be drunk for ten or eight days. "


    Millennium drunk is a very special spirit, mortals drink a drink, can be drunk to death for a thousand years. Even if Lingxian and Renxian drink carelessly, they are bound to get drunk.


    These spiritual things are not poisonous. On the contrary, they can strengthen the foundation, cultivate the spirit and condense the Qi. They are very precious and good things.


    Because there is no poison, it is not good to use it to calculate the practitioners. Because the monk can''t sense the abnormality of wine.


    Qingyi building has done a lot of things like this. It''s very experienced. They even counted a fairy.


    The beautiful fairy, in the end, did not fall into their hands.


    In the end, Yuan Yin was drained, and the spirits were refined into magic weapons. The bodies are cooked and eaten. It''s not a waste at all.


    This time, they like Gao Xuan and Lian Yi. It''s also because Lian Yi is full of pure Qi. It''s very rare to have such a top-quality cauldron.


    Gao Xuan is also handsome and unmarried, with a lot of temperament. In this way, men can sell for a good price. If you can''t make it into a puppet, you can cheat women with it.


    For the sake of this pair of men and women, they are willing to take out Millennium drunk such as the best spirit. It''s mainly because I''m afraid that it''s difficult to solve the problem of making a move or a quiet one, or that I might hurt these two people.The vulture waited for a while and then asked, "OK?"


    The man thought about it and said, "it''s almost time. I''ll go and have a look."


    The vulture waved his hand and said, "don''t pry. Go over. If you don''t win, you''ll take it. Be careful not to hurt people. Or I''ll skin you. "


    Everyone was awe inspiring. This one said that peeling is really peeling. It''s no joke.


    When they push the door in, they see Gao Xuan and Lian Yi sitting there. Their eyes are clear and they are not drunk at all.


    The vulture was a little annoyed and clapped his hand on the face beside him, "waste."


    Listen to the sound of a PA, this face has collapsed most of the eyes are broken, a mouth is a tooth and blood together spray out.


    The man shook for a while, fell to the ground, and the blood on his head seeped out quickly, and then there was no breath.


    Such a ferocious method also made many men in green look pale. We all know that vultures are fierce, but it''s too scary to kill one of our own people first.


    The vulture didn''t look at the dead at his feet. He gave Gao Xuan a grim smile: "if you two are smart, you should be with me. It''s hard to tell if I''m going to do it. "


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "yes."


    The vulture was a little surprised, and the one who agreed was too happy. Moreover, Gao Xuan and Lian Yi are too calm. It makes the Condor feel uncomfortable.


    But the other party agreed to go with, and then attack can not avoid extra twigs.


    The vulture is cruel in his heart. When you come back with me, I will let you know how powerful it is!


    "Go."


    As soon as the vulture waves his hand, his younger brothers lead the way, and he follows Gao Xuan and Lian Yi.


    A group of people came out of the restaurant cheerfully, which was very eye-catching.


    It can be seen that these people are all dressed in green clothes, and there are so many people that no one dares to say anything.


    Some of the guests who eat and drink are knowledgeable. Seeing Gao Xuan and Lian Yi being coerced in the middle, they all show their pity.


    Such excellent men and women will never come to a good end if they fall into the hands of Qingyi building.


    It''s just that no one dares to meddle in the business of Qingyi building. The world is hard. It''s not easy to live on your own. Where can I spare no effort to control the life and death of others.


    Ripple doesn''t know much about this. She asks Gao Xuan in a low voice: "these people are full of malice. What do they want to do?"


    "I want to do something bad."


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain much. He just said to Lian Yi, "if there are good people in the world, there are evil people. This is a natural balance. However, as far as our generation is concerned, there are only four words when we meet villains: eliminate evil and do everything possible. "


    Ripple is still puzzled, "they are so weak, dare to bully us..."


    "They''re bad, they''re stupid, they''re even worse."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to judge anything, but he won''t be polite if he''s offended.


    Yong''an City is very big. A group of people walked for more than an hour before they came to a big house.


    The courtyard is very large, and the third courtyard leads to an open atrium.


    There should be a training ground here. The ground is hard and solid, and there are all kinds of weapons around. These weapons are heavy and weighty, and there are even bloodstains on them. It looks murderous.


    In fact, the courtyard is dark, the lights in the main room are bright, and people are everywhere.


    That is to say, Gao Xuan has a keen eye and can easily capture these details. And he can see more.


    This compound should have been built for a long time, with many Dharma arrays around it. There is a crypt in the back of the yard, which is full of resentment.


    For ordinary practitioners, this place can be called a place of death. But for the owners of this place, they just need these grievances.


    Because the master is not a person, but a group of demons. It''s just a human figure, sitting there in a dignified way.


    The distance is blocked by the FA array, and the evil spirit of these monsters is blocked.


    When Gao Xuan entered the courtyard, he could see the demons clearly without shielding them.


    Gao Xuan frowned slightly. In such a big city, there were monsters gathering together to form a large organization.


    Fengfeng kingdom is the territory of Xuanxiang. Needless to say, these monsters are all raised by Xuanxiang. It''s disgusting.


    In Xuanxiang''s memory, there are some vicious means to collect money. Gao Xuan didn''t see much. Because Xuanxiang is dead, it''s meaningless to study them.


    For Gao Xuan, the experience of Xuanxiang''s cultivation is valuable.


    Seeing the condition of Qingyi building, Gao Xuan immediately thought of the memories in Xuanxiang''s mind.


    Xuanxiang was so high that he didn''t deal with these things in person. The subordinate organizations of Qingyi building are all handled by his subordinates.


    In fact, there are dozens of Arhats, and there are also some disciples and grandchildren of Xuanxiang. It''s just that Gao Xuan didn''t take a close look at these memories.


    In Gao Xuan''s opinion, the evil spirit in this courtyard is extremely fishy, which is worse than that in a pigsty.


    Gao Xuan said to Lianyi, "there''s nothing good here. You''ll just kill it later."


    Ripple also smelled the evil spirit, as a congenital spirit, she hated the evil smell, she nodded: "too disgusting, damn it."As they were talking, the vulture had brought two men out of the main room.


    The big man in green, with blonde hair, big and fierce raised eyes, flat nose and big mouth, was the leader. This man is like a lion''s head.


    Another woman in blue has thin eyebrows and eyes, a sharp chin and beautiful facial features. She is slender, especially slim waist. Standing there, she naturally shows a beautiful charm of young women.


    The vulture said: "master Huang and sister Qing are these two."


    The woman in green looked at the ripples in her eyes and couldn''t help looking happy: "it''s really a furnace cauldron with pure Yin. This man, eh! "


    The woman in green can''t move her eyes when she sees Gao Xuan. She has been in Yong''an for hundreds of years, but she hasn''t seen any handsome men or beautiful women. For the first time, a man is so handsome.


    Although the congenital pure Yin body of Lianyi is extremely rare. But compared with Gao Xuan''s handsome, he was a little worse.


    The woman in Green said to the lion headed man next to him, "boss Huang, I want this man. No one is allowed to touch it. "


    Boss Huang disdained to glance at the woman in green: "look at your promise, you will be angry when you see a beautiful man. You can play with these playthings for a few days... "


    "It''s none of your business."


    The woman in Green said that she moved her lotus steps gently and went to Gao Xuan. She said softly, "don''t be afraid. My name is green Xiaoyi. Everyone here should listen to me. I will protect you and never let you suffer losses..."


    The more a woman looks at Gao Xuan, the more she likes him. She can''t help reaching for Gao Xuan''s face.


    Ripple really can''t see a woman''s coquettish appearance, her eyes a cold, has urged to send out the Hongyi sword.


    The light of the sword flows leisurely and deeply into the green pupil of qingxiaoyi.


    Green small clothes alert wrong, she shook her head into a smoke spread.


    Green smoke falls on the old man''s side and turns into a human figure again. Green Xiaoyi is full of panic and says to the old man, "this sword is powerful. Please help me..."


    Boss Huang reaches out to hold qingxiaoyi and is about to speak. A bloodstain on her eyebrow penetrates, and the aura in her eyes dissipates quickly.


    But in the blink of an eye, green clothes have become a thick green snake several Zhang long.


    Under the light of the room, the green snake wiggled its tail a few times, and soon there was no sound. Only the scales on the green snake god are still shining.


    The sudden change startled many men in green around them, and a group of people quickly backed away.


    Only a few people, such as the Condor, gathered around. They looked at the body of the green snake, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Boss Huang was also very surprised. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and yelled at ripple: "how dare you, how dare you hurt her!"


    In his fury, Huang could no longer maintain his human form. His body expanded rapidly, and his head was covered with thick yellow hair. He looked like a giant lion standing up.


    Boss Huang''s roar was even more powerful, and the sound of the drum was like a burst of thunder, sweeping all over the place.


    A group of men in green standing around, even without any response, were shocked by the roar.


    Dozens of men in green died in an instant, and the broken bodies turned into pieces of plasma and sprayed all over the floor and walls.


    The FA formation in the courtyard is excited by the roar. There was a blue light.


    Facing the roaring ripples, the sword points at boss Huang with calm eyes. However, the sword in her hand also fluctuated slightly in the roar, and the water light on the edge of the sword was like waves.


    The sudden roar did not hurt the ripples, but also caused some pressure on her. I have to use Hongyi sword to guide.


    Gao Xuan encouraged Lianyi: "calm down. This lion head has survived three disasters. Lion roar is a natural magic power. It doesn''t take a few times. Don''t be afraid."


    Ripple nodded hard, she was not afraid. The only worry is that the other side runs away.


    Boss Huang yelled, but he didn''t know what to do. He also calmed down. It''s not easy for the other party to be easy. No wonder qingxiaoyi, who has been practicing for thousands of years, was killed by one sword.


    Look at Gao Xuan again. This handsome man seems to be doing nothing. He is not afraid of his lion roar. Obviously, Gao Xuan is more powerful than ripple.


    Boss Huang was a little scared. A couple of men and women came out of nowhere. They were all fairy spirits. The key is that I didn''t see the spirit of the other party just now.


    Boss Huang can''t see through the real and the virtual. Instead, he doesn''t want to do it. He said to Gao Xuan, "who are you? Come to my Qingyi building to kill people. Do you know where this is? Do you know who we are? "


    Ripple disdains to talk with boss Huang. At this time, it depends on whose sword is fast and what to do with so many words.


    Gao xuandao was very interested in making a remark: "where is this? What kind of demon are you


    Boss Huang looked at Gao Xuan fiercely and said, "we are from Tianlong temple. Master Xuanxiang is our master. If you dare to provoke us, you are really tired of living. "


    "Monk Xuanxiang and you monster disciples?"


    Gao Xuan laughs, "well, just send you to hell to reunite with Xuan Xiang."


    Boss Huang is surprised and angry. What does Gao Xuan mean? Is Xuan Xiang dead?It''s impossible. Xuanxiang is the most powerful Buddhist in the northern state, and he can''t breathe. Who dares to provoke the mysterious prime minister in the northern state?


    However, when Gao Xuan said that, he made it clear that he didn''t take Xuan seriously. Things can''t be better.


    Boss Huang said to his younger brothers: "what are you waiting for? Go up and kill him..."


    Vultures and other monsters have long been shaken out of their original shape by the roar of lions. A pair of wings of vultures are exposed, and their mouths have become crooked beaks with pale yellow feathers.


    The other monsters are also in strange shapes. It seems that they are either weasels, mice, foxes, wolves, and two giant toads.


    These monsters look ugly, but each of them is huge, and the youngest is many Zhang tall. When they gathered together, the large courtyard looked cramped.


    At the command of boss Huang, a group of monsters rush to ripple.


    Ripple has no fear, facing a huge weasel is a sword. The sword flashed by, and the weasel was divided into two pieces and killed on the spot.


    It''s just that the weasel farted when he was dying. The yellow smoke was everywhere, and the extremely stench spread rapidly.


    Rippling has sword Qi to protect the body, and ten thousand methods will not invade. The gas had no effect on her.


    The other monsters couldn''t do it. They were dizzy and puffed by the stench, but the yellow smoke was thick, and their eyes couldn''t be opened.


    A group of monsters became a mess, but gave ripple a chance.


    Most of these monsters didn''t survive the robbery, but the vulture has survived the thunder robbery twice, so he is a master. He''s quick and responsive. Especially the eyes are extremely sharp, not afraid of smoke.


    Ripple cut his three swords, and they were all avoided by vultures.


    Other monsters can''t, ripple a sword, in the blink of an eye, the yard has been a horizontal monster body.


    Boss Huang saw that the situation was not good. Instead, he took advantage of the smoke and ran first.


    Ripple feels that boss Huang has run away, so she is a little anxious. But the vulture flew around, a pair of iron wings such as sword, a time actually can''t take.


    "Don''t worry."


    Gao Xuan pointed out to Lianyi, "don''t force with your sword. This monster is skilled in martial arts. You can have a good time with him. "


    Ripple also calms down and unfolds the essence of ripple sword.


    If there are no ripples, the water and light are changing endlessly in the air.


    After taking a few moves, the vulture felt that it was wrong. The opponent''s swordsmanship suddenly rose. He could not see through the change of swordsmanship.


    The vulture couldn''t find boss Huang again, so he was even more flustered. He also lost his fighting spirit and just wanted to find a chance to escape.


    But the light of the sword has spread all over the world. He can''t find a way out.


    No way, the vulture can only work hard, he urged his whole body feathers to fly out like an arrow.


    Thousands of plumes and arrows shot at each other, which also penetrated holes in the dense sword light.


    The vulture aimed at one of the biggest holes, and the vibrating wings rushed forward, but the water color sword light suddenly contracted and gathered.


    However, the vulture, who soared to the sky, ignored it and flew out through the sword light. He didn''t fly dozens of feet, and the sword light on his bare body cracked, and then his body broke into thousands of pieces.


    "Beautiful."


    Gao Xuan praised that the vulture''s cultivation is a little higher than that of Lian Yi. Lian Yi can easily kill each other, and his sword technique is very advanced.


    Of course, without Hongyi sword, it is very difficult for Lianyi to kill each other.


    When Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve, all the smoke and blood in the yard were collected by wujiantianlong claw.


    These monsters are powerful and have strong Qi and blood. It''s very suitable for feeding infernal dragon claws.


    Lian Yi was praised by Gao Xuan, but he was not happy. On the contrary, he was a little depressed and said, "master, I was run away by the lion head."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "it''s just good to run away. Let''s see who protects this monster."


    You''re kidding. Xuanxiang''s accomplishments don''t want to slip away in front of his eyes. The little lion demon also wants to run. How can it.


    Boss Huang didn''t know that, and he secretly congratulated himself for running fast. As for those who died, it''s not a pity to die.


    It''s qingxiaoyi''s killing that makes boss Huang resent Gaoxuan and Lianyi. This matter can''t be settled like this. We must tear up and eat the two lives in order to get rid of our hatred.


    In addition to Tianlong temple, there are several forces behind Qingyi building, which can do so much in Yong''an.


    Tianlong temple is a little far away, and boss Huang is a little afraid of Xuanxiang, so he doesn''t dare to rush to it. Now we can only go to xuanyang Dao Yuan buyin.


    Most of the top-quality women''s cauldrons and stoves plundered by Qingyi tower were given to the eight robber fairy.


    Yuan buyin was one step away from becoming an immortal. He was also a first-class figure in dafengguo.


    There are not many believers in xuanyang Taoism, but there are many faithful believers in the upper class of Dafeng kingdom. Xuanyang emphasizes the cultivation of yin and Yang, which caters to the interests of the rich and powerful.


    Although yuan buyin was far inferior to Xuanxiang, he was a real great man in Yong''an City, who was able to communicate with the emperor and various factions.In terms of influence, this one is a bit higher than Xuanxiang.


    He did so much dirty work for yuan buyin. How could yuan buyin ignore him. It''s not hard to kill him, but the big Qingyi building is coming to an end.


    Qingyi building not only serves yuan buyin, but also Tianlong temple, several schools of dafengguo, and high-level powerful royal families. Involving so many people, Yuan buyin did not dare not to protect him.


    Boss Huang drives a demonic wind to xuanyang Taoist temple, which is located in Dongcheng District, where all the people live are princes and ministers. The deepest part of Dongcheng District is the palace of dafengguo.


    Because of the particularity of this urban area, ordinary people are not qualified to enter.


    Boss Huang often comes here and knows his way. He came back to xuanyang hall.


    Xuanyang hall is not very big, but it is made of gold copper alloy and star stone powder. It emits a brilliant golden light in the moonlight. Inside the hall, there is no need for candlelight, just like daylight.


    The smoke curls on the delicate censer.


    Yuan buyin, the leader of xuanyang Taoism, sat down in his eyes under the statue of the emperor of xuanyang Taoism. He wore a lotus crown, a dark purple Taoist robe, embroidered with the sun, moon and stars, and looked like a kind of immortal.


    Boss Huang just entered the hall, Yuan buyin frowned slightly: "so late, what are you doing here?"


    Yuan buyin is not happy. This is the hinterland of xuanyang road. Boss Huang, a monster, rushes in directly. It''s too unruly.


    It''s just that the two sides have been cooperating for hundreds of years, and boss Huang is quite capable, and it''s hard for him to go deep.


    "Taoist priest, two monks came into my house and killed all the clothes. I was the only one who ran out."


    Speaking of qingxiaoyi, Huang''s big, hairy face was also sad. He suddenly knelt down and said, "please give me justice!"


    Yuan buyin suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were purple and golden. There were lotus like petals unfolding in them. His eyes were shining like a sword. Huang''s skin was slightly numb.


    He coldly low drink: "who so big courage, dare to come in Yong''an City disorderly?"


    "Two young monks from other places don''t know what sect they belong to."


    Huang said: "one of the girls has a pure Yin body and a pure spirit. Originally, he wanted to capture it for the Taoist priest."


    Yuan buyin''s eyes twinkled: "pure Yin body..."


    He thought and sneered: "no matter who the other party is, I will get justice for you!"


    (ask for monthly ticket support at the end of the month)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The cultivation of xuanyang Taoism stresses the cultivation of Yang spirit inside, pure Yin outside and the harmony of yin and Yang.


    This Yin and Yang does not refer to men and women, but the Qi of yin and Yang. It''s just that in order to take a shortcut, many practitioners always like to practice both male and female.


    If men and women complement each other, then it''s also the cultivation of the right way. It''s just one-sided supplement, and the other side is the cauldron of alchemy. That''s the inferior path.


    Most people like to take shortcuts. Especially those rich and powerful people can''t bear loneliness. The art of nourishing yin and yang can benefit others at the expense of themselves and enjoy themselves. It''s a custom-made practice for them.


    Yuan buyin took this point into consideration, vigorously promoted the double cultivation method, and immediately attracted a large number of powerful believers.


    Yuan buyin himself didn''t care much about this. He was able to cultivate Lingxian by his talent. How could he take this opportunistic path.


    But after the eight robberies, no matter how he practiced, it was difficult for yuan buyin to improve his Taoism.


    He also knows that this is the limit of his natural ability, and it is almost impossible to break through by his own strength.


    After nine robberies, human immortals can be achieved, which is not at the same level as spirit immortals.


    Yuan buyin is one step away. Of course, he is not willing to get stuck on the threshold of nine robberies.


    In addition, you can greatly extend your life span by crossing the Ninth level. It''s not too difficult to live two or three thousand years longer by using various methods to avoid robbery.


    Even in order to live forever, we must do everything possible to survive the nine disasters.


    Yuan buyin''s talent is limited, so he can only use external force to practice. Although it''s a small way to collect Yin and tonify Yang, it''s ok as long as it''s useful.


    But for Lingxian, the object of collecting Yin and tonifying yang is too particular. It''s not just a girl.


    Xuanyang road is orthodox, and it''s not easy to rob women by hand.


    Under his connivance, Qingyi building is becoming more and more powerful and arrogant. The forces of qingyilou are all over dafengguo, and even collude with gangs in various countries to build a huge network.


    Such a huge scale, but also for yuan buyin to find a few high-quality furnace Ding. Yuan buyin consumed thousands of women''s Qi of extreme Yin, and his accomplishments also increased greatly.


    These thousands of women''s vital energy has been drained. Even if they don''t die at that time, they will quickly become old people and die within a few days.


    Yuan buyin didn''t care about women''s life and death, but when he reached the bottleneck of his cultivation, he needed higher quality cauldrons.


    Although women have the spirit of extreme Yin, their quality is divided into many levels. The highest is the body of pure Yin.


    Yuan buyin now needs pure Yin as a cauldron to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    So when he heard that boss Huang mentioned the body of pure Yin, Yuan buyin immediately had a strong interest.


    Yuan buyin didn''t care who he was. Since he was pure Yin, he would never let it go.


    What''s more, the strongest wind in China is Xuanxiang. There is obviously no nun in Tianlong temple. Yuan buyin didn''t care as long as he wasn''t from Tianlong temple.


    You know, there are only a dozen strong people in the northern state. According to boss Huang, this pair of young men and women and all of them are not equal.


    Of course, the other party may be a disciple of Renxian. But in Fengfeng country, Renxian disciples are nothing. Even if it''s human immortals, it''s impossible for them to be reckless in Yong''an City.


    Yong''an City has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. After a long period of consolidation and strengthening, it''s no problem to ban the immortals.


    Yuan buyin has enough confidence, who doesn''t care who the visitor is. He stood up and said, "let''s go and find those two kids. I''ll take revenge for you."


    Huang''s big hairy face showed a touch of joy. With Yuan buyin''s hand, where did a pair of dogs go. When it falls into his hands, he will let the other party know what he means.


    One person and one demon will go out, and the green light at the door will flash down a Taoist.


    The Taoist is handsome and wears a Golden Dragon Robe. It looks like the Dragon robe worn by the emperor. Such extravagant and exaggerated Taoist robes are very suitable for him.


    Boss Huang quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    This Taoist named Li yuncang is the royal family of Fengfeng Kingdom and a six robber fairy. This nearly 4000 year old is also the guardian of the royal family and the teacher of every emperor. Everyone is known as the imperial master.


    It''s just that the emperor''s character is romantic if it sounds good, and lustful if it sounds bad. With the help of magic power, it''s a promiscuous palace. Make a mess of the palace.


    To say that with Li yuncang''s power, it''s easy to want beautiful women. But he is bad in nature. He likes to do bad things. Qingyi building should be created by him, but later it was handed over to boss Huang and Qingyi for management.


    After all, it''s the emperor''s teacher, and you have to carry a little bit of people behind your back when you do bad things.


    Li yuncang suddenly came out. He also sensed that there was a strong agitation in Yong''an City, so he came to ask yuan buyin about the situation.


    Li yuncang ignored boss Huang. He saluted yuan buyin: "Taoist brother, I''m so reckless."


    He asked curiously, "where are you going, Taoist brother? What''s the matter? "


    "Someone broke the Qingyi building. Qingyi was killed."


    Yuan buyin said calmly, "I''m going to see the situation."Yuan buyin didn''t like Li yuncang very much. He did bad things in order to improve his morality. Li yuncang''s bad behavior is just his bad heart.


    But the goods had great influence in the imperial court, and their accomplishments were not weak. Yuan buyin should be polite to him.


    "Qingxiaoyi was killed?"


    Li yuncang''s handsome face showed a trace of regret, "this Banshee''s snake waist is very funny. It''s a pity."


    He thought about it and said, "the snake demon of thousands of years is also a great tonic to make soup."


    Boss Huang''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Li yuncang''s attitude towards monsters has always been bad. They can''t beat Li yuncang. In Yong''an City, they have to look up to him and have to endure.


    Yuan buyin did not speak. Although qingxiaoyi was a monster, he was also under their command. They''re all dead. It''s not nice to say that again. Besides, boss Huang is still here. Li yuncang''s bad character is really disgusting.


    Li yuncang didn''t care either. He said with a smile, "who dares to be presumptuous in Yong''an? I''m also curious. Just follow Taoist brother to see the excitement. Taoist brother won''t mind


    Yuan buyin didn''t want to take Li yuncang with him, because there was a pure girl involved. Li yuncang is also proficient in both yin and Yang, and the pure Yin girl is the supreme elixir for him.


    Although Li yuncang did not dare to face him, he would inevitably have to spend more time talking.


    "Don''t bother Daoyou."


    Yuan buyin refused Li yuncang with a flick of dust. Li yuncang was not embarrassed either. He said with a smile, "it''s hard to be a Taoist brother."


    Yuan buyin nodded. He was about to apply the magic formula in his hand, but suddenly he felt a sense and looked up.


    The red glow above the atrium of the main hall is shining like a flying sword. This is the strong stimulation of the red flame sword array.


    Boss Huang and Li yuncang both have the magic talisman of xuanyang Taoism, and they can enter and leave the Taoist temple freely.


    If an outsider without a talisman wants to enter the Taoist temple, he will activate the Dharma array.


    In Yong''an City, no one who knows xuanyang Taoist temple dares to intrude. I don''t know xuanyang Taoist temple. I can''t find a place to break through. In particular, the location of Yuan buyin was extremely hidden.


    Even the middle and lower level disciples of xuanyang Taoist temple don''t know where yuan buyin is.


    The other party came straight here, obviously knowing that he was here.


    Yuan buyin looks at boss Huang, who should have followed him.


    Boss Huang looked at the two figures wrapped in thousands of red flame sword light. He excitedly pointed to each other and yelled: "master Dao, it''s them!"


    At this time, a touch of water color sword light was shining leisurely, and the flying red flame sword light suddenly burst to pieces. The red flame sword array was cut into a deep crack.


    For a moment, the red flame sword array could not continue to operate.


    A pair of young men and women came in from the crack of the sword array and landed at the entrance of the hall.


    It''s Gao Xuan and Lian Yi who are here. Boss Huang runs away with the evil wind. It''s Gao Xuanfang who runs.


    Yuan Hongyi and Li Cang Liang''s eyes are not filled with the breath of Baiyin.


    Such a pure spirit breath is a pure Yin body. Although there is still a trace of Yang Qi in the spirit of ripple, it does not conflict with her pure Yin body.


    Yuan buyin and Li yuncang, who have lived for thousands of years, are also the first time to see such a pure body of Yin.


    The greedy eyes of the two Taoist priests cling to ripple. They wish they could swallow her in one bite.


    Ripple frowned slightly, and the old Taoist''s malice disgusted her very much. In her hand, the light of the sword was flowing, and the light of the sword was like a layer of fog coat, which wrapped her whole body. Also cut off the evil eyes of the old Taoist.


    The ability of this sword light clothing also made the two Taoist sober a little. There is no doubt that the sword in Lianyi''s hand is very powerful, and its skill is also excellent.


    However, as far as the other side is concerned, their moral standards are not high. Only look at the spirit breath, at most is through a thunder.


    Yuan buyin sneered after seeing through the path of ripple. The girl was the one who won the championship by sword. But no matter how sharp the sword is, it can''t make up for the huge gap in Taoism.


    Yuan buyin turned his eyes and looked at Gao Xuan. Then he noticed that the young man was so handsome, elegant and gentle.


    Even if the two sides are hostile, he can''t help but look up at each other.


    Such a handsome person is rare!


    Yuan buyin had lived for thousands of years, but it was the first time that he saw such an outstanding figure. He even gave birth to a kind of love for talent. It''s good for such a person to be a disciple.


    Look at each other''s spirit breath again, but you can''t see the depth.


    Yuan buyin was a little surprised. He had a unique way of looking at people. Xuanyang''s eyes turned purple and gold with his eyes.


    If you look at people with xuanyang eyes, you can probably see the depth even if you are an immortal. He couldn''t see through this young man. What''s the situation?


    Yuan buyin was more cautious in his heart. In the battle of Yong''an City, he was not afraid of immortals. However, always be careful, do not ditch capsize.


    Li yuncang didn''t think so much. With an ambiguous smile on his face, he said to Yuan buyin, "Taoist brother, I won''t fight with you, girl. This man should belong to me. "Li yuncang is proficient in double cultivation and takes both men and women. Seeing such a handsome and outstanding figure, Gao Xuan immediately moved his heart.


    Although the pure Yin body of ripple is good, it has no beauty of Gao Xuan. It''s really worthwhile for such a person to die


    Li yuncang is fascinated by Gao Xuan after a look, and he is even cruel to himself. If yuan buyin dares to rob people with him, he will turn his face.


    Yuan buyin looked at Li yuncang with a complicated look and thought that this guy is really abnormal and will go crazy for a man!


    He also had some disdain. Li yuncang''s life was so comfortable that he began to think about beautiful things before he knew the origin and conduct of the enemy.


    He said, "if you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Li yuncang was overjoyed. He stepped forward and said to Gao Xuan, "little Taoist, what''s your name?"


    He turned and said softly, "don''t be afraid. It''s nothing to kill some monsters. It''s up to me. "


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. The Taoist is blind, but he is normal. He understands the way and has no estrangement from the fairyland. He really wants to be the same.


    Not to mention a little fairy, even a local fairy may not be able to see through his way.


    It''s just that Li yuncang doesn''t know the depth of the other party, so he looks like he''s settled. It''s a bit arrogant. This shows that the other side is also used to arrogance.


    To be purple golden pupil of the old way, quite a bit deep. It is worthy of being the immortal of eight robbers, Yuan buyin.


    Gao Xuan collected the essence and blood of the spirits of the demons such as qingxiaoyi with Dawei Tianlong claw, and also examined their memories.


    As the owner of Qingyi building, qingxiaoyi knows the situation of Qingyi building very well. From her memory, Gao Xuan also knows that Yuan buyin, Li yuncang and a few Arhats from Tianlong temple are behind the scenes of Qingyi building.


    This group of people set up Qingyi building to satisfy their selfish desires and plunder the population. In addition, Qingyi building is also a tool for them to collect money.


    In short, Qingyi building is a place where the upper monks and dignitaries drink the blood from the bottom directly. And it''s direct violence. Skip all the environment, also not subject to extreme order, moral constraints.


    It''s a very rough and violent way. The bottom layer has no resistance at all.


    Wu Yuan state and Da Qiong state also have this problem. However, the high-level practitioners of these two countries are still shameful, and they have to go through many links to drink blood, which should conform to the basic order.


    Dafengguo is ten times larger than daqiongguo, with a vast territory and a population of several billion.


    Such a huge country also gives high-level officials room to act recklessly. Because no matter how they toss about, they have little influence on the bottom.


    The whole incident also reflects the decadence of the whole power class. This made Gao Xuan have a bad impression on dafengguo.


    But yuan Xuanyin didn''t pay attention to the people''s evil, and he said, "you don''t care about the people''s evil?"


    Yuan buyin sneered: "you are nothing, dare to come and ask me a question."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I''m not asking for a crime. I just want to make it clear so that you can understand."


    Li yuncang was also surprised when the other party knew that yuan was not Yin and dared to be so rampant. Does the other side really have any supernatural powers?


    "With you?"


    Although yuan buyin could not see through Gao Xuan''s body, he would not be surprised. There are quite a few immortals in the northern states. He has always heard about the appearance of these immortals.


    Gao Xuan is also very handsome. If such a person were immortal, he would have spread all over the world. There''s no way he doesn''t know.


    Even if Gao Xuan was a fairy from other big states, he was not afraid at all.


    Yuan buyin said with disdain: "no matter whose disciple you are, you are dead today."


    Li yuncang worried: "Taoist brother, you can''t kill him."


    Yuan buyin glanced coldly at Li yuncang: "you are lustful, and you will still think about beautiful things!"


    Li yuncang was really angry when he saw yuan buyin. He was also a little guilty and said in a low voice: "it''s better not to kill. Give it to me to cook it well, and I will certainly help Taoist brother vent his anger... "


    "Hum."


    Yuan buyin really wanted to crack Li yuncang''s brain to see what was in it. He had lived for thousands of years without the most basic caution.


    He didn''t care what Li yuncang said. He was about to make a seal. The red sword was shining in the air, and another man rushed in.


    This man is white haired, his bun is scattered, and he looks rather sloppy in his pleated tawny robe. The only special thing is that the old man''s eyes are bright and bright.


    It''s not only that you can rush into the sword array directly, but also that you are so sloppy and dressed up. Taoism is obviously full of human spirit. This is Crazy!


    There are only four immortals in daomen of northern state. Among them, Tianchi is the oldest, and is famous for his strange personality and sloppy clothes.


    Yuan buyin didn''t meet Tianchi, but he recognized Tianchi''s identity at a glance, and he was also surprised.


    It is said that Tianchi has passed the twelve calamities, and his cultivation is not inferior to Xuanxiang. How can such a character come to Yong''an quietly. What does he want to do?


    Yuan buyin became nervous. This was the most powerful human immortal in the northern state. Although he held the city guard array in his hand, he was not sure that he would kill him. Even winning is not easy."Heaven fool?" Yuan buyin asked tentatively.


    Tianchi nodded: "it''s me."


    He said: "junior, since Lao Dao has come, do you still want to resist?"


    Yuan buyin''s face darkened, and the other party really came to ask for trouble.


    Li yuncang is also suddenly surprised. Although he is lustful and playful, he has heard the name of Tianchi.


    He bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry that the master has not been able to meet you far away."


    Li yuncang said with a smile, "if there is anything wrong with me, I will teach you a lesson."


    He looked at Gao Xuan and Lian Yi and said with a strong smile, "we don''t know they are the younger generation of the master. There is a misunderstanding. Please give us a chance to change our ways."


    Tianchi laughs and shakes his head. "Wrong, wrong. You''ve provoked me. There''s nothing wrong. If you''ve provoked Tianshi, there''s no way out."


    He turned to Gao Xuangong and said, "Heavenly Master, what do you say to deal with these two goods?"


    Tianchi''s polite and respectful attitude also surprised yuan buyin and Li yuncang.


    Two people are astonished to see Gao Xuan, don''t know this is what identity, can let Northern State Road door top person fairy so humble.


    At this stage, Tianchi has already stood at the peak of Qingtian world. There will be no one higher than him. Is the old man senile dementia? But his words are clear and his eyes are clear. Obviously he is not crazy


    Yuan buyin feels very bad in his heart. No matter what identity Gao Xuan is, it means that things have become very troublesome today.


    Li yuncang doesn''t have the heart to covet Gao Xuan''s beauty. He has already begun to withdraw.


    In his whole life, he had suffered a lot in his practice. In addition, he indulged in his voice and color and seldom did anything with others.


    Li yuncang was ready to run when he found that the situation was not good.


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "they are all scum among the practitioners. It''s easy to kill them."


    Tianchi turned to Yuan buyin and said, "if the Heavenly Master wants you to die, you will only die."


    Yuan Bu said in a gloomy voice, "master, do you really want to do it? We have no grudge far away and no grudge near. Why do we have to turn our faces over for a small matter. Besides, this is dafengguo, and this is the place of master Xuanxiang. "


    He asked in a loud voice, "do you really want to be the enemy of master Xuanxiang?"


    Tianchi laughs: "you''re still holding Xuanxiang''s name to scare people. I''m not afraid that Xuanxiang is alive. Besides, Xuanxiang is dead."


    If yuan buyin is struck by lightning, his brain is blank in an instant. Is Xuanxiang dead? How is that possible?


    Li yuncang originally wanted to run, but this would also be stupefied. Is Xuanxiang dead? How did you die? What do they do when Xuanxiang is dead?


    Tian Chi disdained to see their stupidity: "Xuanxiang is not your father. If he dies, he will die. It''s ridiculous."


    He shook his head: "what a shame."


    Tianchi is not interested in talking to the two Taoists. He raises his hand to send out Tiandu silent thunder sword.


    It was originally a colorless flying sword. Tianchi absorbed the power of robbing thunder when he was robbing, and finally refined this invisible sword into a special thunder method.


    This method condenses the power of thunder and turns it into a flying sword without sound and light. It is extremely strong and mysterious. It can be said that it is invincible against the enemy.


    The distance between the two sides is so close that Tianchi is the strong one of the twelve robbers. The sky is silent, the thunder sword is fast and silent.


    Li yuncang just vaguely feels not good, silent and shadowless thunder sword has cut him into two pieces from top to bottom. The power of thunder broke out, and Li yuncang was blasted into blood.


    Li yuncang, who had little actual combat experience, was killed in this way. Although his defense weapon was automatically activated, it could not resist the silent thunder sword.


    One side of the Yellow boss to the reaction is fast, he saw the old way a raise the hand to know is wrong. Flash into a wind, ready to escape.


    After the silent and shadowless thunder sword penetrates the evil wind, it explodes into fine blue and white thunder lights. Boss Huang''s magic is broken, and it explodes into a blood fog on the spot.


    Only yuan buyin has the fastest reaction and the deepest Taoism. Since Gao Xuan appeared, he has been quietly mobilized to protect the city.


    When Tianchi appeared, Yuan buyin mobilized all the forces of the great battle to protect the city.


    Although yuan buyin could not see the silent thunder sword, he could feel the existence of the silent thunder sword.


    The red flame sword array was immediately sent out by him, and the red sword lights turned into nine red light walls to wrap him up.


    The silent thunder sword is blocked, and the power of the thunder bursts into electric lights. Thousands of red sword lights are blasted into countless light spots.


    Thunder sword instantly penetrates the Jiuchong red flame sword array and shoots directly at Yuan buyin.


    Yuan buyin raised a layer of white gauze clothes, and the fierce thunder sword light fell on the white gauze clothes, and disappeared quietly.


    Tianchi is also a little surprised. Tiandu is silent. Thunder sword is his best skill.


    Not to mention that little yuan is not Yin, even Xuanxiang should try his best to deal with it. Yuan buyin used a gauze to resist the silent thunder sword. This gauze is not simple.


    This layer of gauze is as soft as moonlight, as soft as water, and as ethereal as fog. Wearing the Taoist robe, Yuan buyin was a bit immortal.Silent thunder sword stood down, just let the gauze clothes ripple slightly like clouds.


    Tianchi is also curious. He has seen many magic weapons in his life. In terms of the beauty of body protection, this gauze garment is the best.


    "What is this?" Tianchi asked.


    Yuan buyin was silent and said: "this is the five elements Tianluo gauze, and it is also the treasure of the upper world. If the master likes it, I can give it to him. "


    Tianchi laughs: "if I like it, I''ll take it myself. Why use you."


    Yuan Bu said in a gloomy voice: "I preside over the ten square Tianbao array, and the whole Yong''an array is gathered here. If the master continues to fight, the ten square Tianbao array will break down, and two million people in Yong''an will die with him. "


    In order to show that what he said was not a lie, Yuan buyin urged the formation, and the whole Yong''an City was full of rays. These rays were intertwined with each other, forming a huge light curtain covering Yong''an.


    Although Tianchi is not proficient in Dharma array, he can see that Yuan buyin is indeed the center of Dharma array.


    To say that breaking the Falun will kill everyone is obviously bullshit. However, as the leader of the center of the array, Yuan buyin can indeed forcibly detonate the array and kill everyone.


    Tianchi sighed and said, "you are so cruel that you will be buried with two million people when you die."


    "Poor way is also forced to helpless, but also look at the human body understanding."


    Yuan Fuyin didn''t realize that he had no chance of winning. He couldn''t run away if he wanted to. He could only use two million people to threaten Tianchi.


    Although Tianchi is an immortal, he can''t kill two million people in order to kill him.


    Yuan buyin said: "I have been in Yong''an for hundreds of years, and I have been bound up with ten Tianbao formations. Although the master''s accomplishments are high, he can''t solve this array in a hurry. "


    He did not dare to stimulate Tianchi, for fear that Tianchi would go crazy and ignore everything.


    Yuan buyin respectfully said: "this time, it''s all my fault. When the master leaves, I''ll pack up and go away. After that, I will leave the northern state forever and never let my master upset me. "


    He said, "what do you think of this treatment?"


    Tian Chi is a bit embarrassed. He looks at Gao Xuan. He can''t break the Dharma array, so he can only listen to the other side''s offer. However, the key still depends on Gao Xuan''s attitude.


    He said, "it''s a good thing to wait for years."


    Yuan buyin was not so respectful to Gao Xuan. He said darkly, "if I die, I will die forever."


    "With you?"


    As soon as Gao Xuan''s left hand was raised, the dark gold blade claw of Dawei Tianlong claw emerged from the void and grasped yuan buyin.


    In the void, you can hear the sound of "collapse" like a broken string. I don''t know how many invisible Dharma array connections are abruptly broken.


    Yuan buyin, as the center of the Dharma array, immediately found out that it was not good. His connection with the Shifang Tianbao array was cut off by the powerful force.


    Yuan buyin was so frightened that he knew that Gao Xuan was powerful. One shot let him have no resistance, this is stronger than Tianchi, not one point two points.


    He struggled hard, but was held by Dawei Tianlong claw, but it was useless to struggle.


    Yuan buyin cried out in a shrill voice: "the master of heaven spared his life, the master of heaven spared his life, and the disciples are willing to offer the most precious treasure..."


    (ask for monthly ticket support ~ there will be a second shift later ~)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Yuan buyin felt that his old life was hard to protect, and he was also anxious.


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to ask him a question, he said to himself, "this five elements Tianluo gauze garment on me still contains the secret of the five colors in my body..."


    Yuan buyin cried out: "as long as you spare my life, I will give you all the secrets."


    Born with five colors, it has a great reputation in the fairyland. It is said that in ancient times, there was a powerful man who swept the gods with his innate five colors, but he was defeated in the hands of the supreme Buddha who was in charge of this world.


    There are many legends of congenital five color divine light, and there are many heritages.


    For example, the five elements, the positive and negative five elements, the congenital five elements, and so on, are all known as the inheritance of the congenital five colors. These are really powerful. They are powerful in the fairyland.


    However, it is said that the congenital five color divine light has long been lost.


    There are not many Fairies in this place, and it is impossible to see the congenital five colors.


    People like Tianchi have bright eyes when they hear the congenital five colors. Although he also knew that it was unrealistic, it was impossible for him to know the news of the congenital five color divine light with the help of Yuan buyin.


    However, the name of congenital five colors is too big. It''s fascinating.


    Tianchi thinks that whether it''s true or not, it''s always good to listen to Yuan buyin first. However, he was old enough to be calm, and he also knew Gao Xuan. This heavenly master was so deep that it was not his turn to persuade him.


    "You''re not qualified to make a deal with me. You can die of it."


    Gao Xuan said, his left hand folded, and the dark gold blade claw also contracted.


    Yuan buyin is held by the dark gold blade claw and compressed into a ball, but his five elements Tianluo gauze clothes are really wonderful. No matter how powerful the Dawei Tianlong claw is, the five elements Tianluo gauze clothes are always able to resist the Dawei Tianlong claw.


    The five elements Tianluo dress is so powerful that it is beyond Gao Xuan''s expectation.


    People like the Golden Horn demon king were crushed to death by him. The power of the hell claw is greatly increased by combining the seal of the great power Heavenly Dragon and the seal of infernal hell.


    Although Gao Xuan used five parts of his strength, his strength was far better than that of catching the king of the Golden Horn demon.


    As a result, it can''t break the protection of the five elements Tianluo gauze.


    The five elements Tianluo gauze clothes are like water, gas and light. They are ethereal, illusory and tenacious.


    Dawei Tianlong claw is so overbearing, but it can''t destroy yuan buyin.


    Gao Xuan tried to send out endless hell seal again. The ferocity and filthy Qi of infernal hell seal can be called the most poisonous.


    But it''s invisible and colorless. It''s the most convenient way to defeat the enemy.


    As a result, the five elements Tianluo gauze clothes actually blocked the infernal hell seal.


    Gao Xuan is afraid of Tianchi, and he is not good at using Tianlong to destroy the real fire. After all, it''s not a good thing.


    Moreover, the true fire of Dawei Tianlong can''t break the five elements Tianlun gauze.


    There are five elements in this protective treasure, which are changeable. Although mieshizhenhuo is overbearing, it can''t jump out of the five elements.


    It''s the seal of infernal hell, and even the foul air erodes the body and soul of the living beings. It''s extremely vicious, and it''s not in the five elements. It can''t break the five elements Tianluo gauze.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t understand the truth for a moment. The fairyland is wonderful and the rules are ever-changing. What he thought was too simple.


    He also quietly transformed the space and tried to kill the opponent with the trick of overturning the universe. As a result, it still failed to break the protection of the five elements Tianluo gauze clothing.


    It''s a little more trouble to kill a little fairy than to kill Xuanxiang.


    Gao Xuan believes that such a hard squeeze can also squeeze the other party to death. After all, Yuan buyin''s power is limited. No matter how powerful the five elements Tianluo gauze is, it needs his spirit to urge him to send it.


    It''s easy to crush yuan buyin until he''s exhausted.


    That''s a bit of a waste of time, and it doesn''t look good on my face.


    Gao Xuan''s mind urges Jun Tianlun, and the pale golden light wheel emerges behind his head.


    In the golden light wheel, the seven colors of Yuan''s magnetic magic light changed, and the magic lights fell on Yuan buyin silently.


    Five elements Tianluo gauze clothing flow changes unreal, unexpectedly temporarily resisted the yuan magnetic divine light erosion.


    However, Yuan buyin was under too much pressure, and his spirit power was exhausted to the limit. Although yuanci Shengguang failed to penetrate the five elements Tianluo Shayi, it put more pressure on his spirit.


    Yuan buyin''s spirit was empty, and the five elements Tianluo gauze could no longer work perfectly, and it was immediately penetrated by yuanci''s divine light.


    Yuan buyin''s spirit and body were instantly illuminated by yuanci''s divine light. The Dragon claws of Dawei Tianlong were closed, and Yuan Bu''s blood and spirit were all collected.


    Killing yuan buyin was a waste of time, but the actual process was very short, only a few words before and after.


    When Yuan Bu''s Yin, form and spirit were all destroyed, the ten square Tianbao array was not presided over, and the accumulated power dissipated naturally.


    The huge light curtain that shrouded Yong''an also disappeared.


    But Yong''an City was disturbed, and everyone was in a panic. They didn''t know what happened.


    Especially the practitioners, they all sensed the great power of destroying Yong''an just now. Then there was no sound.Many practitioners know that there must have been a big event, which may have something to do with Yuan buyin.


    Yuan buyin is known as the master of the universe, but his means are very tight. It seems to be more terrible than luohanxuanxiang.


    Most of the practitioners are disgusted with Yuan buyin. Of course, they are also afraid of Yuan buyin.


    Everyone noticed that it was not good, but no one dared to go to xuanyang Taoist temple.


    The disciples of xuanyang Taoist temple realized that it was wrong. The masters of the Taoist temple all rushed to the main hall.


    Gao Xuan, Lian Yi and Tian Chi, who have not yet left, are just blocked in the atrium.


    Although he killed three spirit immortals, Li yuncang and Huang eldest brother were killed by silent thunder sword, and the ground was covered with blood. The scene was a mess.


    As soon as the disciple of xuanyang came to the yard, he knew that it was not right.


    A fairy pointed to Tianchi and asked, "who are you, how dare you break into xuanyang Taoist temple?"


    Tian Chi looks at Gao Xuan, who shakes his head to show that he doesn''t care. As soon as he flicks his sleeve, the Jun heavenly wheel turns behind him, and the golden rainbow of seven colors of divine light flies up with ripples and Tianchi.


    Xuanyang road people see Gaoxuan they leave, although one face angry, but no one dares to move.


    No matter how arrogant people are, they will know that the situation is not right. How dare they make trouble.


    Gao Xuanfei stops at a height of thousands of feet. He presses his left hand, and the huge unparalleled dark gold blade claw falls. The xuanyang Taoist temple just disappears under the claw blade. There''s a big hole in the ground.


    Gao Xuan said to Lianyi, "eliminate all evils. The xuanyang way does so. It''s extremely vicious. It''s time to kill. "


    Lianyi nods her head hard. She has a simple mind, but she also thinks that these people are too bad to kill.


    Actually, it''s more complicated. It''s just that xuanyang Taoist temple sucks the blood from the bottom and fattens itself, but it doesn''t have to be so clear. One of the people in it counts as one. There are no innocent people.


    As for those who were not outside xuanyang''s way, such as the women who were taken captive, Gao Xuan sent them elsewhere and gave them some money.


    With his space power, it''s easy to do these things. This is also the basic operation of immortals.


    From Yong''an City, Gao Xuan took ripples and Tianchi to Tianlong Temple hundreds of miles away.


    In the deep night, you can see the seven colors of glare valley from a distance. Looking down from the sky, it''s like a huge seven color spotlight, constantly releasing dazzling seven color streamer.


    The seven color streamer has changed into various shapes, which seems to contain countless creatures. It''s cool and mysterious.


    Visually, it''s really beautiful.


    However, the seven color glare is actually the streamer formed by the leakage of yin and filthy Qi and the reaction of Yuan Qi. For ordinary people, it can be said to be highly toxic.


    If you watch for a long time, the spirit will be affected by the air of extreme Yin and filth. If you feel sick, you will not be able to afford it. If you feel serious, the spirit will be destroyed. It''s very dangerous.


    At the entrance of Xuanguang Valley, there is a temple covering thousands of mu.


    The temple is actually a huge building complex. At a glance, Gao Xuan saw that there were still many places in the temple in the middle of the night.


    There are only a few hundred thousand people gathered here.


    In terms of the size of zongmen, Tianlong temple is the largest that Gaoxuan has ever seen.


    Although most of the hundreds of thousands of practitioners are at the bottom, they are just beginning to gather together, but they are extraordinary and have a good atmosphere.


    The architecture of Tianlong temple is also very distinctive. It looks like a circling dragon.


    In the center, several high-rise buildings are raised to form a head, which is facing the glare valley.


    In fact, the dragon''s head is also absorbing the extreme Yin Qi of dazzle Optical Valley, which is digested and absorbed by the huge Dharma array formed by the whole building, and finally transformed into pure aura.


    Tianlong temple itself is a huge magic weapon. One of them should have a more powerful immortal weapon, which can be transformed into yin and filthy Qi.


    Gao Xuan also wants to admit that Xuanxiang''s character is not good, but the arrangement is very beautiful.


    On the one hand, it can absorb glare Valley as much as possible and send out the foul smell. On the other hand, it can turn harm into treasure. Increase the aura of Tianlong temple and enhance the cultivation of monks.


    This subtle change, seemingly insignificant, over a long period of time, can achieve good results.


    "Unfortunately, Xuanxiang had to die..."


    Gao Xuan wanted to solve the problem of Tianlong temple first, but he could see that the layout of Tianlong temple was exquisite, and the Yin Qi of glare Valley could be closed, so it was not easy to move lightly.


    It''s not too late to deal with the Tianlong temple, depending on the situation.


    Gao Xuan, with ripples and Tianchi, goes straight to the entrance of Xuanguang valley.


    The entrance of Xuanguang Valley is a huge cave with several monks in green standing at the entrance. These monks hold knives and sticks and are full of vitality. Although there is no spiritual immortal level cultivator, they are all good at it.


    There are many people standing in front of the entrance of the cave. These people are dressed in different ways. They look at the entrance of the cave and don''t know what to discuss.


    Gao Xuan and his family have attracted many people''s attention.


    There are many practitioners in the world of green sky. Even if it''s not a fairy, it can fly with magic weapons.It''s just that within the scope of Tianlong temple, the foreign monks will land 20 miles away. It''s arrogant to fly directly to dazzle Optical Valley.


    This group of monks stayed in the glare Valley for some time, and never saw anyone dare to fly directly.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Gao Xuan.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan is so outstanding that he is the most eye-catching. These people don''t have the insight of immortals, can''t see the ripples, the spirit is pure Yin, the spirit is extraordinary.


    The monks at the entrance of the cave were very unhappy. Two of them came up immediately. One of them yelled, "which sect are you? I don''t know the rules."


    "Noisy."


    Tianchi waved his hand to several monks, and they were fixed in the same place, unable to move, and their mouths were sealed.


    The monks of Tianlong temple, of course, have some insight. They knew immediately that they had met an expert. The faces were a little complicated.


    All the monks who were watching were also strange looking.


    There are Xuanxiang in Tianlong temple, so people dare not come here. These people don''t know where they came from.


    Gao Xuan naturally won''t argue with several young monks. Tianchi leads the way ahead, and they go straight into the cave.


    The monks at the entrance of the cave also want to go with them. After all, Tianlong Temple charges a lot, but they can save a lot of money without paying.


    However, I''m afraid Tianlong temple will not do it. They can''t afford to pay the bill then.


    A group of practitioners just watched Gao Xuan disappear, but no one dared to move.


    From the entrance into tens of feet, the passage began to go down. There is an oil lamp on both sides of the cave every few feet. This low light level is similar to that of the day for the practitioners.


    I don''t know how many people have passed through the cave, and the ground has been ground flat. On both sides of the cave, however, some dried blood can still be seen.


    Obviously, there have been bloody battles in this place.


    As the passage goes down, it gets colder and colder in the cave, and the space gets darker.


    After walking for half an hour, they suddenly opened their eyes.


    This is a huge cave with thousands of huge stone pillars hanging upside down. These stone pillars radiate green light and make the grottoes green.


    The cave is so big that you can''t see today at a glance. The ground is full of strange green stones.


    These dark green stones, like demons, look rather terrifying.


    Tianchi has been here several times and is quite familiar with it. He said, "this is the first layer. Under the influence of Yin Qi, these stones often turn into demons. However, the Yin Qi here is too weak, and the transformed demons are also very weak.


    "The monks who enter the grottoes usually go to the third or fifth floor, where there are more demons and it''s not too dangerous."


    Most of the monks who enter the grottoes get special materials for hunting demons.


    The more powerful the demon is, the more precious the material is. Therefore, there are always practitioners who like to venture deep into the grottoes.


    Those who dare to venture into the grottoes are unlikely to stay on the first floor.


    Gao Xuan nodded and did not speak. He absorbed the memory of many monks and was more familiar with the grottoes than Tianchi.


    However, ripple knows nothing. Tianchi commentary is still very useful to her.


    Anyway, with plenty of time, Tianchi walks down with Gaoxuan and ripples.


    It''s not complicated. It''s divided into layers. You can get in and out through several roads.


    Because people often come in and out, those roads also leave a lot of traces. Moreover, Tianlong temple also made some signs on the road. Even people with little experience will not go the wrong way.


    When they got to the third floor, they met several monks. Most of these monks are in groups of three or five and are very alert to strangers.


    There is no order in the Wanmo grottoes. If you want to be killed, there is no place to reason. The practitioners who enter here are very careful.


    Gao Xuan didn''t get along with this group of ordinary practitioners. These people are too low-level and busy making a living. They are very philistine and utilitarian, and have nothing to talk about.


    When it comes to the fifth floor, there will be a lot of practitioners. You can often see a group of practitioners fighting with an ugly demon, with full sound and light effects.


    The demons here are all transformed from the evil and filthy Qi, and their appearance is particularly ugly. Most of them present various forms of beasts. The surface of the body is covered with pimples, emitting a strong odor, which makes people uncomfortable.


    But the dead demon is a treasure to the monk. Along the way, Gao Xuan saw several practitioners happily dividing the bones, organs and muscles around the corpse. It looked like killing a pig.


    Below the tenth floor, there are no practitioners. Here the Yin Qi is more and more rich, ripple is also slightly frown, she has felt a little uncomfortable.


    Lianyi has strong fighting power, but she has no physical body. She is a pure spirit body, and has very weak resistance to the evil Qi.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t help her either. After all, ripple has to get used to the power of filth. Wanmo grottoes are naturally divided into many levels, which are very suitable for ripple cultivation.At the 20th floor, ripple''s face turned a little blue. Depending on the transformation of sword spirit, she can resist the evil and filthy Qi, but she has a little difficulty.


    Gao Xuan looked at the ripple state and knew that she was not suitable to go down. Sharpening should be done step by step.


    "Take a break here," he said


    Ripple was relieved, and quickly held Gao Xuan''s arm and gasped. Only by Gao Xuan''s side can she absorb pure aura.


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. He chooses a small xuanyang mirror in Dawei Tianlong''s claw.


    This mirror has the power of xuanyang, which can protect the spirit and resist the filth of Yin Qi. It is also the most precious treasure of xuanyang.


    Gao Xuan wiped out xuanyang with one claw. All the treasures in it were left behind.


    But xuanyang mirror is not suitable for fighting. Gao Xuan hung the xuanyang mirror around Lianyi''s neck. The red and golden light was shining slightly, which naturally isolated the surrounding dirty air.


    Ripple found that this thing with warm is very comfortable, curious to play up.


    It''s just that the inside of the mirror is full of complicated runes, but she can''t understand them.


    Gao Xuan said to Tianchi, "it''s quite ingenious for Taoyou to cast a spell in xuanyang Taoist temple. What''s the name of this spell?"


    "The sky is silent, thunder sword."


    Tianchi said with some pride: "after living for 6000 years, I created this method. Taking the invisible sword as the body, it carries the power of robbing thunder and turns it into thunder sword, which is hidden in the invisible when the sun is strong. "


    This secret method is a unique skill of Tianchi''s self realization. He didn''t teach it even to his own disciples.


    But since Gao Xuan asked, he would not hide.


    To be honest, Tianchi is waiting for this opportunity. Tian Chi knows very well that with Gao Xuan''s peerless power, he doesn''t care about such magic as Tiandu silent thunder sword.


    Tianchi explained this spell in detail, from practicing the formula to the change of its principle, it was very clear.


    After all, he spent thousands of years on it. No one in the world of heaven can compare with him.


    It''s really wonderful to change from the extreme yang to the extreme thunder to the extreme Yin to the extreme softness.


    Gao Xuan also nodded. After all, it takes the invisible sword as the body and the Yujing Dao Tiandu Leifa as the root. Only in this way can Yin and Yang transform and change endlessly.


    Tianchi doesn''t hide himself. By the way, he explains the supreme secret of Yujing Dao, Tiandu Leifa.


    Tianchi passes on the secret arts with divine knowledge, and demonstrates the essence and charm of it.


    When Tianchi finished, Gao Xuan had already learned this magic. It''s just that there is no invisible sword. It''s a little difficult to transform the thunder from Yang to Yin to softness.


    "It''s really a powerful secret."


    Gao Xuan thought for a while and said, "the best part of this method is the transformation of yin and Yang, which has something in common with my refined Jun Tianlun."


    Gao Xuan suggested: "it''s just that you can''t transform Yin and Yang freely enough to transform external forces directly. Let''s start from these points... "


    After comprehending the most fundamental law of the fairyland, and absorbing the memory of many powerful people, Gao Xuan got many powerful magic weapons. If he wants to say that accumulation is far better than Tianchi.


    In the days of experience, Gao Xuan''s vision and wisdom are not comparable to Tianchi''s. Gao Xuan''s present height is no worse than that of the earth immortal.


    Coupled with the Wuxiang jiuzhuan that can simulate and deduce, Gao Xuan quickly finds the key point of Tiandu Wuyin thunder sword and points out Tianchi.


    Tianchi''s deep accumulation is that his own qualification is a little poor, and it is difficult to be a step further. In fact, the distance to a higher level is only one layer of paper.


    When Gao Xuan breaks this layer of paper, Tianchi suddenly becomes enlightened. He only feels that he has made a breakthrough in the past. Although his strength has not increased, he has raised his whole level.


    At the level of spirit and soul, this kind of improvement reaction is to sense the endless vitality.


    When Tianchi realized Tao, he was very happy. He immediately knelt down and worshipped: "the grace of Tianshi''s instruction will never be forgotten."


    (second change, monthly ticket ~)


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Tiandu silent thunder sword, is to the yang to fierce thunder to Yin to soft. Among them, the transformation of yin and Yang is extremely subtle, which is also the brainchild of Tianchi, who created such mysterious magic.


    It''s just that Tianchi didn''t have enough inside information and wisdom. He created Tiandu silent thunder sword, which took thousands of years to perfect.


    What''s more, Tianchi didn''t realize that the most important problem is to realize the transformation of yin and Yang of external forces.


    Gao Xuan gets Tiandu silent thunder sword from Tianchi. He immediately grasps the key of this secret method.


    Gao Xuan didn''t rely on the invisible sword, but he had the seeds of Yin Yang and five elements Rune in his soul.


    The transformation of invisible sword into invisible change can ultimately achieve the same effect through magic. Gao Xuan used Wuxiang jiuzhuan to deduce the changes, breaking through the original limitations of the secret art.


    Thunder sword is a secret attack skill. Powerful. After Gao Xuan''s improvement, he could transform external forces into his own.


    Although this transformation has great limitations, it really expands the application scope of esoteric techniques, and also improves the level of esoteric techniques in essence.


    Tianchi has lived for more than 6000 years, but he still has some knowledge. He also immersed himself deeply in the thunder sword without sound in Tiandu. After being instructed by Gao Xuan, he suddenly became well versed and his way of life greatly increased.


    The transformation of yin and Yang of Tiandu silent thunder sword is especially good at transforming thunder power. With this subtle change, it''s not difficult to survive the thunderstorm.


    For the practitioners, thunder robbery is the most fatal and terrible difficulty.


    If we can cope with the thunder, the road of longevity will become very smooth.


    Tianchi doesn''t dare to say that he can reach Dixian, or at least reach Renxian jiuzhong.


    Gao Xuan pointed out his secret method, which not only enabled him to survive the ascent, but also pointed to a road to longevity. People of Tianchi''s age are also excited. They swear on the spot that they will always remember Gao Xuan''s great kindness.


    Gao Xuan didn''t take such words seriously. Although the immortal has a long life, it has a long life.


    Gao Xuan helped Tianchi up: "you don''t have to be like this. I also learned a superior secret from Daoyou, which is mutually beneficial. "


    Tianchi quickly said: "this is different. Tianshi''s instruction is the supreme Road, and his disciples are deeply moved."


    "The road of cultivation is long, and only by seeking up and down, tireless day and night, is the right way..."


    Gao Xuan encouraged Tian Chi for a few words, and then he changed his words and said, "Lianyi''s Taoism is shallow, so please protect it here. I''ll go down and have a look. If there is any change, Daoyou will only guard ripple and go first... "


    It''s a small matter to protect the ripples. Tianchi naturally agrees.


    Gao Xuan''s magic power is ten times and a hundred times better than them, and they are also a drag to follow. It''s better for Gao Xuan to go down alone.


    Gao Xuan and ripple explain two words, ripple want to follow Gao Xuan, but dare not disobey Gao Xuan''s words, can only have a little reluctant nod.


    When things were properly explained, Gao Xuan went down alone.


    After the 20th floor, there was no sign of the monk. The number of demons in each layer is also increasing rapidly. The power level of demons is getting higher and higher.


    There are too many demons. Gao Xuan doesn''t want to waste his time on the little demons. If he can avoid them, he will try his best to avoid them. Only when he can''t avoid them, he will kill them.


    In this way, he went down for more than two hours and reached the 77th floor.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Li in this layer of grottoes, and the strong and dirty air is like black clouds everywhere.


    Gao Xuan felt a strong chill. Fortunately, the level of Hunyuan was too high, and Hunyuan''s body was perfect. Although the Qi of extreme Yin and filth is strong, it can''t penetrate Hunyuan gold body.


    Gao Xuan came all the way and tried all kinds of magic weapons.


    In contrast, tianlongtong has the worst resistance to Zhiyin filthy Qi. Although it is not polluted, the power is limited by the evil Qi.


    Especially below the 60th floor, the power of tianlongtong is weakened by 70%.


    Juntianlun has the best body protection effect, and yuanci divine light will not be polluted by the evil Qi. However, it can''t restrain the evil Qi.


    As Zhiyin''s filthy Qi became more and more intense, it took more power to push the Juntian wheel forward.


    Wujiantianlong claw plays an important role at this time. In fact, in terms of level, Wujian Tianlong claw is still inferior to Tianlong pupil.


    However, the seal of heaven dragon and infernal hell of infernal dragon claw are very suitable for dealing with filthy demons.


    The seal is fierce and powerful, and has the special power of Buddhism to subdue demons. It''s really easy to kill the demons in the grottoes.


    The real fire of extermination is even more overbearing. The most Yin and filthy gas under the real fire of exterminating the world is no different from liquefied gas. When a little flame falls, the stronger the evil spirit is, the more powerful the burning flame is.


    Infernal hell seal can absorb the evil Qi, and in turn restrain the demons in the grottoes, which can be called fighting poison with poison.


    It''s just that the Dragon Seal and infernal hell seal consume a lot of power. In the face of the endless demons in the grottoes, the two powerful seals are too thin.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is so powerful that he can control the endless dragon claw for a long time.


    It''s just that the efficiency is too low. Relying on the endless dragon claw, we can''t solve the problem of the ten thousand devil grottoes.Because Gao Xuan''s speed of killing demons is not as fast as that of reincarnation.


    Gao Xuan found that the grottoes were becoming more and more dangerous. In order to save his strength, he decided to refine the five elements Tianluo gauze first.


    This light gauze garment is like water, gas and light. It can adjust and change spontaneously with external force. It''s really wonderful to protect your body.


    Small yuan buyin, is relying on the five elements Tianluo gauze clothes to block the infernal dragon claw.


    What''s more, the five elements Tianluo gauze clothes contain the secrets of congenital five colors.


    Wujiantian dragon claw absorbed the spirit of Yuan buyin and got his memory. Indeed, from Yuan buyin''s memory, he didn''t tell a lie. The five elements Tianluo gauze clothes are really related to the congenital five colors.


    Yuan buyin snatched the five elements Tianluo gauze clothes from a couple of sanxiu. The sanxiu didn''t know the treasure was precious, so they asked yuan buyin for advice.


    Yuan buyin saw that this treasure was extraordinary at a glance. He took out the words between the husband and wife, killed them and seized the treasure.


    According to the couple, it was their ancestors who fished in the East China Sea, and the colorful rays fell into the sea.


    Yuan buyin conjectured that the origin of the five elements Tianluo Shayi was extraordinary, and it should have something to do with the congenital five colors. He didn''t know the details.


    Being held by Gao Xuan, Yuan buyin could not care so much at the critical moment of life and death.


    Gao Xuan uses Yin Yang and five elements talismans to form Tao and refines the five elements Tianluo Shayi. However, he finds that this treasure law is so mysterious that it is far beyond his expectation.


    In terms of the quality of magic weapon, the five elements Tianluo Shayi should not be inferior to tianlongtong. The changes of the five elements are also the most complicated and mysterious of all the artifact and magic that Gao Xuan has ever seen.


    This also made Gao Xuan have a strong interest. There is such a powerful artifact in this place.


    Going deep into the central array of the five elements Tianluo Shayi, Gao Xuan found that this array had 13 weights.


    Yuan buyin didn''t have enough cultivation and vision. He only refined the first Dharma array and thought he had mastered the five elements Tianluo gauze.


    But I don''t know that behind the first Dharma array, there are twelve Dharma arrays. Yuan buyin mistakenly used the five elements Tianluo gauze, which also limited the power of the artifact.


    Gao Xuan had a deep study in the five elements rune, and he also studied the five elements Rune in the fairyland.


    Seeing the thirteen five elements array inside the five elements Tianluo Shayi, he realized that his understanding of the changes of the five elements was too superficial.


    Fortunately, where Gao Xuan didn''t understand, he could deduce the change through the transformation.


    For Gao Xuan, refining the five elements Tianluo gauze clothes was not so important. It''s more valuable to learn from it that the five elements can overcome changes.


    Through the inner array of the five elements Tianluo Shayi, you can also see the means of the elites in the fairyland.


    When Gao Xuan came to the fairyland, the strongest one he saw was the king of the golden sheep. It''s not much better than him. If you really want to do it, Gao Xuan even has the confidence to hammer Jinyang Xingjun to death.


    To the blue sky, but also look at the past, no one can play. Xuanxiang and lingxu, the top golden Arhats, are too rough in their power control. The upper limit of strength is also low.


    Aoqiong, the sixth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, is also vulnerable. Compared with Xuanxiang, they are not as good as Xuanxiang.


    As for the goblins like the king of the golden horn, they are as rough as beasts.


    Although Gao Xuan was not so arrogant, he was also disappointed. He thought that the great fairyland was just like this. At least below the earth fairy, it''s not worth looking at.


    The upper limit of power of this five elements Tianluo gauze garment is not very high, but it makes Gao Xuan see the really wonderful five elements magic.


    With Gao Xuan''s present ability, it can only be said that he is reluctant to learn. It''s a little far from the level of making magic weapon.


    Thus, in the same realm, fairyland magic can be subtle and complex.


    Whether Gaoxuan has the assistance of nine turns, the five elements Tianluo array is more complex than one.


    It was a hundred days since Gao Xuan untied the thirteen fold array and completely refined the five elements Tianluo Shayi.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan has mastered the magic of overturning heaven and earth, so he has no problem hiding in the ten thousand demon Grottoes for the time being. There is also the endless dragon claw, which can defuse the evil and filthy Qi.


    The reason why the practitioners can''t stay in the grottoes for a long time is that the vitality here is infected by the most Yin and filthy Qi, and the spirit and body will be corroded by the filthy Qi after staying for a long time.


    Wujiantianlong claw can transform filthy Qi, but it''s high enough to return Qi.


    In the past 100 days, ripples and Tianchi are able to survive. Xuanyang mirror is also the treasure of pure Yang, enough to protect ripples. In addition, the magic of Hongyi sword itself can''t be corroded by filthy breath in a short time.


    Tianchi has not lived in vain for more than six thousand years. It has all kinds of means to protect itself. It won''t be a problem to stay in the grottoes for three or five years.


    It was especially worthwhile for Gao Xuan to spend so much time refining the five elements Tianluo gauze clothes. It can even be said that it is the biggest harvest of this time.


    The five elements Tianluo gauze clothing, strictly speaking, is called the five elements Tianluo divine light. It has no real fixed form.


    Yuan buyin''s cultivation was not enough, and his vision was not good, so he made it into a gauze shape as a magic weapon to protect his body.


    In fact, there are infinite changes in the divine light of the five elements. Master, how to use the whole level.The level of the five elements Tianluo divine light is higher than that of Hongyi sword. Although Hongyi sword is strong, it is too simple. It''s just that the upper limit of power is too high, but it can''t be compared with the five elements Tianluo divine light.


    It is close to the upper limit of the five elements of divine light.


    However, there is still room for expansion.


    Gao Xuan infers from Wuxiang jiuzhuan that the five elements Tianluo divine light is not complete. If we can find other parts, we may be able to transform the five elements Tianluo divine light into earth utensils, or even upgrade it to heaven utensils, which is possible.


    Refining the five elements Tianluo divine light, Gaoxuan comes out of the independent space. This artifact was also turned into a gauze and covered outside the robe.


    The gauze clothes made by the divine light of the five elements Tianluo are as light, as soft as water, and as ethereal as air. They are attached to Gao Xuan''s body and float gently, which adds a little leisure to the deep huangquan robe.


    The flow of the five elements Tianluo''s divine light, spirit and vitality is incompatible with that of the extreme Yin and filthy Qi. It''s like a drop of cold water falling into the oil pan, which immediately detonates the most foul air.


    The violent vibration of vitality also attracted the attention of nearby demons.


    The demons of the seventy seventh level fight each other all day long, because the evil spirit is constantly changing, and the demons are killing more and more.


    The demons sensed the abnormal change of vitality and all rushed forward without thinking.


    These demons are as intelligent as wild animals. The devil''s brain has only fighting instinct.


    A mass of evil spirit, like a black cloud, rushes towards Gao Xuan. There are demons in the black spirit. They are all ferocious and ugly. They look like half human and half animal. The biggest feature is that the surface of the body is covered with all kinds of pustules and bumps, which looks terrible.


    After staying in the grottoes for so long, I know why all the demons are in this shape.


    Because demons are born with evil spirit and resentment, they are not natural life born of natural pregnancy, and their forms are particularly ferocious and ugly.


    More importantly, the evil spirit is too filthy, that is, the evil spirit itself is difficult to completely transform. So the skin grows a variety of pimples and abscesses.


    No matter how powerful these demons are, their life span is very short, even not as long as that of ordinary people.


    There are at least a few hundred demons coming here smelling of vitality. These demons are at least a few feet tall, and even tens of feet tall.


    Gao Xuan sent out the divine light of the five elements Tianluo. The rainbow of red, white, green, yellow and black swept out and stopped hundreds of demons in an instant.


    The five color rainbow suddenly shrinks like a long belt, and most of the demons are crushed by the five elements on the spot.


    There are also dozens of monsters with abnormal size. Although they are tightly wrapped by the rainbow of five colors, they can hold on for a while.


    Gao Xuan urged the five color Tianluo divine light to transform into hundreds of millions of light needles, deeply penetrating into many demons.


    Hundreds of millions of lines of five colors of divine light, the middle of a giant demon all through. As the five colors of the line turned, dozens of monsters with abnormal size were cut into pieces.


    The demons of death soon turned into pools of black pus and blood under the corrosion of the most evil and filthy air.


    Gao Xuan put away the five elements Tianluo divine light. The effect was ok, but it was OK.


    The characteristics of five elements Tianluo divine light are changeable, but they are not good at tackling difficulties. When you meet a powerful demon, its power is even worse.


    Gao Xuan also tried various kinds of magic to summon the five elements Tianluo divine light. All kinds of five elements magic can get a great bonus, but they are not powerful enough in the face of demons.


    At least, it does not conform to the level of the five elements Tianluo divine light.


    Gao Xuan made a variety of attempts, and felt that the five elements Tianluo divine light lacked a key method, which could give full play to the real power of the five elements Tianluo divine light.


    Otherwise, the five elements Tianluo divine light can only be used as a protective weapon. Because the five elements Tianluo light is dense and tenacious, ten thousand methods are hard to break. It can''t be better to protect yourself.


    Gao Xuan is not very satisfied with this result. He has Hunyuan horizontal training gold body, and doesn''t need a very powerful protective weapon.


    The five elements Tianluo divine light is so exquisite that it is wasteful to use it only for body protection.


    It''s just that there are limits to Wuxiang jiuzhuan, and there is not enough information to push out the best way to control the five elements Tianluo divine light.


    There are countless demons to do experiments, and Gao Xuan is not stingy of power. After dozens of days, he killed all the demons in the seventy-seven layers, and there was no breakthrough in the five elements Tianluo divine light.


    Of course, it''s not without progress.


    The five elements Tianluo divine light can carry Tiandu silent thunder sword, and its power is greatly increased. It''s just that the divine light of five elements Tianluo and Tiandu thunder don''t fit very well. It''s not easy to show.


    With Gao Xuan''s accomplishments, it''s not as convenient as using Tiandu silent thunder sword alone.


    Gao Xuan still accepted the five elements Tianluo divine light. He already had a thought, but it''s not convenient now. Only when you have the chance to absorb the right thunder robbing power in the future, you can get a low configuration five color thunder sword.


    Now, let''s do our best to finish the magic grottoes.


    No longer waste energy tossing five elements Tianluo divine light, Gao Xuan''s speed to move forward was raised.


    Entering the 78th floor, Gao Xuan''s gauze and clothes, which were made by the five elements Tianluo divine light, naturally attracted the attention of countless demons.At this level, the space of the grottoes becomes several times larger again. The demons in this area have been divided into territory by area, and even leaders have been born among the demons, which have been able to integrate the demons preliminarily.


    Although a group of demons still get together in a mess, they have the consciousness of obeying the leader. This organizational state is about the same as the wolf pack, with preliminary organization.


    When Gao Xuan enters the other party''s territory, the demons will no longer rush up regardless, but gather in a circle to surround Gao Xuan in the middle.


    Gao Xuan didn''t waste his time either. His left hand was made up of five dark gold claw blades, and tens of thousands of dragon claws fell from the void, holding tens of thousands of demons in front of him.


    More than 90% of the demons were crushed on the spot. There are only a few giant demons who can fight to death. But that''s one more breath.


    Wujiantianlong claw is not afraid of the pollution of filthy air. The powerful power of subduing demons brought by Dawei Tianlong seal can defeat demons. With Gao Xuan''s magic, it''s really easy to kill these demons.


    Tens of thousands of powerful demons, in the twinkling of an eye, were kneaded into countless black pus blood.


    The black flame flashed on the claw of infernal heaven dragon, and most of the pus blood turned to ashes. A small number of black blood crystals were absorbed by wujiantianlong claw.


    After thousands of experiments, Gao Xuan found out the most efficient way of fighting.


    The dragon claw of infernal heaven can absorb the most Yin and filthy Qi, but the most Yin and filthy Qi of the ten thousand demon Grottoes is too turbid and disordered. Infernal hell seal is very troublesome and inefficient.


    , therefore, using the real fire to quench the demons and leave the essence, you can get the essence of pure essence. Infernal hell seal can be absorbed directly without transformation.


    In this way, infernal hell seal can quickly accumulate strength. The powerful infernal hell seal, in turn, can enhance the power of great power Tianlong seal and infernal dragon claw.


    So far, it has entered the positive cycle mode. The more demons you kill, the stronger the infernal dragon claw is. The stronger the wujiantian dragon claw is, the more demons it kills.


    It took Gao Xuan ten days to clean up the demons on the 78th floor.


    Seventy nine floors and eighty floors, which took Gao Xuan nearly 100 days.


    After more than 100 days of killing, the infernal dragon claw power has been upgraded by a huge level.


    As far as Gao Xuan is concerned, the heaven dragon claw is also infinitely close to the earthware.


    At this point, it''s no use simply absorbing evil spirit. No matter how much quantity is accumulated, it can''t improve the essence of wujiantianlong claw.


    Gao Xuan''s deduction of Wuxiang jiuzhuan resulted in the promotion of infernal hell seal, Dawei Tianlong seal and infernal Tianlong claw itself.


    Because wujiantianlong claw is made of yougeng gold claw and Hades sword, its material itself can only bear so much power at most.


    If you want to continue to upgrade, you need to start with the material of infernal dragon claw. That is to say, first upgrade the hardware, then upgrade the software, in order to enter a higher level.


    In fact, the five elements Tianluo divine light is also a problem. The difference is that the hardware of the five elements Tianluo light is enough, but Gaoxuan hasn''t found a magic that really fits, so the software is too poor.


    Gao Xuan was also satisfied. There was such a huge harvest in the lowest level of the fairyland. What was not satisfied.


    He still has hundreds of years to study after he has solved the problem.


    Entering the cave on the eighty first floor, Gao Xuan saw a deep crack in the center of the cave.


    Thick black to red evil gas rolled out from the crack, forming a column of smoke thousands of feet thick and thin.


    The black and red columns of smoke are just like the sun, shining black and red on the ground floor 81.


    This kind of black to red light, in fact, is the most full-bodied evil into.


    Even if ordinary people just look at such a black and red light, the spirit will be corroded into dust by the foul air.


    With Gao Xuan''s ability, they all feel the skin tingling. The evil spirit here is more terrible than the furnace for steelmaking.


    The grottoes on the eighty first floor are also extremely wide, with the dome tens of thousands of feet high. The extremely intense and dense evil spirit makes the rocks and lands in the grottoes black and red, which looks like some kind of metal.


    In fact, the soil here is ten times harder than steel. The extremely strong evil spirit has changed the material here from the law.


    The most abnormal thing is that there is no demon here. To be exact, there is only one demon.


    A huge black and Red Ape lying under a black and red column of smoke. At least in terms of body shape, it looks like an ape. It''s just that it has three heads and six arms.


    The ape was lying there lazily, two heads closed their eyes to sleep, but one head was staring with black and red eyes in a daze.


    The body of the ape is hundreds of feet high, lying there like a mountain. For him, Gao Xuan is a little too small, as small as an ant.


    However, Gao Xuan''s spirit was too strong. Especially here, the evil spirit is as strong as the essence, and Gao Xuan''s pure spirit is like the sun in the dark night.


    The ape in a daze soon noticed Gao Xuan. He stared at Gao Xuan''s black and red eyes, and his thinking color was obvious.Gao Xuan is also the first time to see such a high intelligence demon, he asked: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    The great ape obviously hesitated before he said, "I am the master here, the master of all demons. My name is six armed ape!"


    The other party is very organized and can say his own name. It''s almost wisdom. I don''t know whether the other party was born like this or absorbed the spiritual memory of the monk.


    "You''re the only one here?" Gao Xuan asked.


    The six armed ape snorted, "the low-level demon is not worthy to stay with me."


    It turned to anger again. "What are you, what are you doing here?"


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know why the other party is angry, but the demon ape makes a angry gesture, which makes his spirit feel the pressure.


    The eighty first floor of the grottoes was shocked by the anger of the demon ape. Countless black and red lights flashed. It''s like an earthquake.


    The strength of the ape soul has exceeded the upper limit of the six powers of the heaven. Perhaps it is because of the special environment of the ten thousand devil Grottoes that it has grown to such a state.


    Gao xuanrou said, "Why are you angry?"


    "The devil and the Tao are not at the same time!"


    After the six armed ape said this, it was a little confused, but it didn''t like to think so much, because of the anger, the other two heads opened their eyes.


    The three heads of the six armed ape suddenly roared together, and the sound was so loud that it exceeded the limit of the ears.


    Gao Xuan''s five elements and Tianluo''s divine light were naturally and slightly flowing, which completely blocked the great waves.


    In a flash, the roar of the six armed ape broke out to the extreme. The gauze clothes changed by the five elements Tianluo divine light also vibrated violently. It''s like a gale of force 12 suddenly blowing head on.


    In Gaoxuan Tianlong pupil, the evil spirit of space is surging with terror and high frequency, and the whole space is shaking rapidly. If it wasn''t for the extremely solid space on the 81 floor, the whole space would have exploded.


    Before the six armed ape finished, it swung its huge fist and smashed Gao Xuan. Six fists fell from all directions, completely sealed all the retreat space of Gaoxuan.


    The key is that the six armed ape is too powerful and too fast. If Tianchi were here, one blow would be smashed into meat mud. No magic works.


    However, Tianchi couldn''t even stop the ape roaring. You don''t have to fight with the ape.


    Gao Xuan also had some accidents. The demon ape was terrible. All the experts he met in the blue sky world were not as powerful as this demon ape.


    However, he is not a vegetarian.


    When Gao Xuan stretched out his left hand, the dark gold claw blade clenched into a huge fist and emerged from the void, which was bigger than the six fists of the demon ape.


    The six armed ape staggered back a few steps, and his three heads all showed disbelief.


    The six armed ape looked at his claws. All six huge claws were smashed directly, leaving six and a half arms.


    The six armed ape was stunned before it screamed bitterly. Its black and red spirit flashed, and its smashed little arm fist was reborn quickly. He howled and rushed to Gao Xuan. He roared: "die, die, die..."


    (ask for a monthly ticket on the last day of March ~ and ask for a monthly ticket on the second watch ~


    in addition, I''ll tell you a terrible thing in a whisper. A quarter of 2021 has passed...)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The six armed demon ape is invincible in the ten thousand demon grottoes. The reason why it dominates the most is that the six armed demon ape is so fast that it can''t keep up with the infernal dragon claw. For a moment, Gao Xuan fell to the disadvantage.


    After several thousand moves, Gao Xuan couldn''t find the right chance to fight back because of the caution of the six armed demon ape.


    However, the martial arts of the six armed demon ape are improving rapidly, with more and more refined moves and more skillful power.


    This extraordinary fighting instinct made Gao Xuan think of lingxu''s mastery of Shura king.


    At the beginning, the king of Shura, FA Xiang, killed him in a mess. In terms of martial arts, King Shura is much better than him.


    Of course, the six armed demon ape can''t compare with the king of Shura, but its understanding of martial arts has already had the meaning of king of Shura.


    Gao Xuan was even a little worried. If he continued to fight, he might be hit by the six armed ape.


    The six armed demon ape''s martial arts are improving rapidly, and Gao Xuan is not idle. His Wuxiang jiuzhuan is not a decoration.


    In Wudao spirit, Gao Xuan may not be as good as this monkey. In terms of simulation and deduction, Gao Xuan dares to say that he will hang all of the immortals below the celestial realm.


    No matter how smart a monkey is, there is no way to compare with him in this aspect.


    In the attack of the six armed demon ape thunderbolt, Gao Xuan suddenly urges Jun Tianlun.


    In the golden light wheel, the magnetic magic light of seven color elements flows, making the speed of Gaoxuan reach the extreme in an instant.


    The six armed demon ape retreated. Gao Xuan had already followed his body, and the distance between the two sides was shortened. The six armed ape was caught off guard, with black and red eyes protruding.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t give the opponent time to react. The left hand''s hidden golden claw blade emerges and grabs it.


    The six armed demon ape has two arms to block it. Gao Xuan takes one step faster. As soon as he grabs it, he probes into the six armed demon ape''s chest and takes out a huge hole in its chest.


    This hit Gao Xuan also used the whole strength of wujiantianlong claw to tear apart each other''s solid and incomparable body.


    When the six armed demon ape moves, Gao Xuan''s infernal dragon claw grabs the six armed demon ape''s head upward, the dark gold claw blade closes, and the six armed demon ape''s head bursts.


    The dark gold claw blade is down again, and the six armed ape''s body is crushed.


    The dark red ground, which is ten times harder than steel, also has a deep fingerprint like pit. The flesh and blood of the six armed ape are deeply embedded in the pit.


    "It''s not over yet..."


    In the pit, the flesh and blood of the six armed ape wriggled and gathered again.


    This time, the body of the six armed ape has shrunk a circle. It is the same as Gao Xuan in height.


    Gao Xuan was not surprised by this change. He said, "don''t you go back and rebuild it? You are not an opponent like this. You can only continue to be abused. "


    The six armed demon ape jumps to Gao Xuan''s side with light force. He looks at Gao Xuan and thinks, "that''s reasonable."


    With that, it really jumped into the crack again.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t go either. No matter how the six armed demon ape changes, there is a limit. Now he wants to force the opponent''s limit strength out.


    This time, Gao Xuan had been waiting for a long time, almost ten hours.


    The evil spirit in the crack of the ground is boiling all the time, and the whole 81 floor is filled with a kind of restless and violent atmosphere.


    The six armed ape jumped out again. This time, its armor became more delicate. At the same time, it had a long dark red stick in its hand.


    "I know how to use weapons, not bad." Gao Xuan praised.


    Six armed demon ape skillfully danced a stick flower, "I think of a lot of things, to thank you is..."


    The six armed ape said thank you. He just swung the stick. Gao Xuan blocked it with his left hand. The stick was blocked and flew out. The dark gold claw blade was also a little deformed.


    The strength of the six armed ape is about 50% stronger. At this point, wujiantianlong claw is also a little hard to eat.


    As for Jun Tianlun, the seven color magnetic divine light has little threat to the six armed ape. No matter how yuan magnetic divine light is used, it can''t penetrate the armor of the demon ape.


    The six armed demon ape''s stick technique is powerful, but it''s also retreating when he hits Gao Xuan.


    In this way, Gao Xuan sent out the five elements Tianluo divine light. The five colored rainbow envelops the six armed ape, and he goes up to solve the problem.


    The six armed ape is soon reborn, this time stronger.


    Gao Xuan solved the six armed ape again with the help of the five elements Tianluo divine light and the infernal dragon claw.


    When the six armed ape was reborn for the ninth time, his whole body had become pure gold, and his body was also shining with golden flame.


    The six armed ape in this state could not see a trace of evil spirit, but the pure and extreme strength of his body made Gao Xuan feel the pressure.


    Sure enough, the monkey was not born.


    Gao Xuan had long felt that something was wrong with the monkey. He repeatedly deduced that the monkey should have some origin. That''s what we''re trying to do to drive out all of its potential.


    Gao Xuan asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    The monkey in the golden armor narrowed his eyes and thought, "I can''t remember. Damn it. Everything in this world should be killed. Let me die!"The golden monkey murmured, his voice full of endless violence and violence. However, the monkey was very sober and calm. This state of contradiction is even more strange.


    A long dark gold stick fell suddenly, and Gao Xuan felt that the eighty first floor of the ten thousand demon grottoes were falling with the long stick, which made him retreat.


    This idea is just a flash, be pressed down by Gao Xuan hard. It''s just a ghost of a strong man with only basic fighting spirit. What''s terrible.


    Gao Xuan adjusted his strength and made a right blow.


    Golden monkey saw Gao Xuan with his right hand, also a little strange. It''s just that all the fighting depends on strength and skills, and no tricks are useful. No matter which hand Gao Xuan used, he couldn''t fight.


    With Gao Xuan''s smooth fist, all the forces of the Hunyuan Taoism were mobilized.


    Golden Monkey immediately felt wrong, but it was too late. When the fists and sticks hit each other, the long dark gold stick immediately breaks, and the hard and fierce matchless fist front is directly printed on the chest of the golden monkey.


    After the endless domineering fist force fell, the golden monkey''s golden armor collapsed immediately, and its body was directly hammered flat.


    The terrifying force of the fist distorts its body and features. Including the spirit in its spirit, it was crushed by the power of the fist.


    At this point, the golden monkey knew that he was dead. Even if the body can be reborn, the spirit will be completely destroyed. Of course, maybe a little spirituality can be reborn in tens of thousands of years.


    But what does it have to do with it at that time.


    The golden monkey sighed: "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, I want to fight, fight the heaven and the earth, fight the God and the devil..."


    The golden monkey''s voice is getting lower and lower, and its high head is slowly hanging down.


    After a pause, the golden monkey melted into a golden light. The golden light flowed and gathered, and finally turned into a fist sized golden stone.


    Gao Xuanyi rolled up the golden stone with his sleeve. This is a very special metal. Of course, it may also be a special bone.


    No matter what it is, the spirit in it dissipates.


    Gao Xuan weighs over for a while, don''t know this thing to have what use temporarily. It should be a good thing.


    In fact, he didn''t destroy the stone with his fist, but he was so overbearing that he wiped out the spirit inside.


    This battle also opened his eyes, and the little demon ape was also very powerful. Moreover, this should only be one of the ten million pieces of the ancient demon. He was also polluted by the most foul air, and his spirit was almost polished.


    He used his hegemonic power to stimulate, the other side only a trace of spiritual burst out, and ultimately can not escape the end of destruction.


    Gao Xuan weighed this stone, and got the infernal dragon claw first.


    With this, this trip to the ten thousand devil''s Grottoes is a perfect ending.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t stay any longer. He goes back along the same road. He encounters all the demons and kills them all along the way.


    On the 22nd floor, Gao Xuan meets Lianyi and Tianchi.


    After half a year''s training in the grottoes, the sword on Lianyi''s body is obviously more introverted, and her accomplishments are greatly improved.


    Seeing Gao Xuan, Lianyi is very happy.


    Tianchi was also relieved. He had felt the shock of terror in the deep underground before. The breath was so terrible that he didn''t dare to detect it.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan returned safely. However, Gao Xuan can get rid of such a powerful demon, and this magical power is too powerful. Far beyond his estimate.


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain much, so he went back with Tianchi ripple.


    When I came out of the cave, I found that all the monks of Tianlong temple were missing. The market at the entrance of the cave is very busy.


    Gao Xuan even saw a few large-scale Taoist, obviously came to pick up cheap.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay any attention. He goes straight back to Wuyuan country with Lianyi Tianchi.


    After decades of fighting, the major sects gathered at the entrance of the cave finally formed an alliance, and many experts entered the cave together.


    When they reached the 21st floor, they found that there was no demon here. After a few more adventures, there is still no demon.


    Continue to go deep into more than 40 layers, there is still no demon.


    Many Taoist masters are stunned. The grottoes of ten thousand demons are empty without any demons. What''s the situation?


    (second, ask for a monthly ticket ~ er, ask for a monthly ticket in April ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Autumn in October, the autumn wind soughing.


    Biyunfeng, which was supposed to be full of chrysanthemums, is full of black scorch marks. From a distance, it looks like a huge coal left over from burning.


    The view of Heavenly Master on the top of Biyun peak is gone, and the original place is left in a huge pit. The pit mark should be a huge dragon claw mark.


    Dozens of miles away, the capital of Wuyuan state, two walls collapsed and a large number of houses collapsed. The remnant of the city wall still has the water mark which the river water soaks for a long time.


    Thousands of people are busy in the collapsed ruins. A small piece of ruins has been cleaned up, and houses are being built inside.


    "It''s not good. Beihai dragon people have been here... "


    Tianchi has rich experience. He can see it at a glance. It''s the capital of Wuyuan that has just had a flood. The collapsed city wall is blistered.


    The capital of Wuyuan state is close to the baicang River, so it is very experienced in resisting floods. The whole country is flooded. It''s not a natural disaster. Only Beihai dragon people can do it.


    Tian Chi vaguely knows that Gao Xuan killed Ao Qiong, but he doesn''t care too much. Gao Xuan''s magic power is not afraid of Beihai dragon.


    I didn''t expect that the Beihai dragon people were so crazy that Gao Xuan was not there to vent his anger on the Wuyuan state.


    I don''t know how many people will be drowned in a flood of this scale.


    Tianchi''s heart sank when he thought of Daqiong. He went out for more than half a year, and he didn''t know if the dragon group would retaliate against Daqiong.


    Tianchi is a native of Daqiong. He has been practicing Taoism since he was a child. After he became a fairy, he traveled around the world. After becoming a fairy, he returned to the state of Daqiong. He had a lot of feelings for his own country.


    That''s why Ao Qiong is forced to get into trouble with Gao Xuan.


    Fortunately, my nephew Zuo Wentao is very smart. Instead of fighting with Gao Xuan, he has two points of friendship.


    Tianchi has had some contacts with Beihai dragon people. The dragon people are arrogant and don''t look up to the human race. Because of this, they don''t care much about the human race. It''s rare to make trouble in the world.


    Tianchi said to Gao Xuan with a dignified look: "Tianshi, it should be done by Beihai dragon people..."


    His tone is a bit complicated. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think Beihai dragon would be so crazy. He had no scruples.


    "Ask about the situation first."


    Gao Xuan''s face was calm, but he was not happy or angry.


    Originally, he didn''t take the dragon people seriously. He wanted to free his hand to solve the problem, but he spent a long time in the ten thousand devil''s grottoes, which turned out to be like this.


    When he suddenly met with a change, he didn''t get angry. Gao Xuan was not only superb, but also deep-seated. He has lived for more than 6000 years, even if his cultivation is not as good as that of Gao Xuan, and his quantity is far less than that of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t think so much, things are still like this, and there''s no need to be too angry. First, we should make clear the situation and solve practical problems.


    Gao Xuan took Tian Chi and Lian Yi to the top of the capital, and Tao Jun, the national teacher, came up with a breeze.


    Tao Jun was still dressed in black and white Daofu, but his old face was haggard.


    What''s more, the empty sleeve of his right arm is blowing in the wind. The whole right arm is gone


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept over Tao Jun''s right arm, and he asked, "what''s the matter with Daoyou?"


    Tao Jun laughs miserably: "Ao Ying, the Dragon Palace in Beihai, triggered the baicang River, flooding both sides of the river, especially the capital of the country. Poor Dao, Zuo Daoyou and Jiang Daoyou went to beg for her, and she cut off my right arm... "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Tao Jun said to Tianchi apologetically: "master, Zuo Daoyou was killed by AO Ying. I shouldn''t take them to see Ao Ying. "


    Tao Jun was a little uneasy. He went to three people on this trip. Zuo Wentao and Jiang Yunfeng were killed by AO Ying. He came back alone.


    If Tianchi blames him, he can''t explain.


    Tianchi frowned: "Wentao was killed by AO Ying? The Beihai dragon people are so rude


    Tianchi then asked, "how is the state of Daqiong?"


    Tao Jun''s head dropped even lower: "the Qiongjiang river overflowed, and the great qiongguo also suffered heavy losses."


    Tianchi''s face was deep and he didn''t speak any more.


    Gao Xuan also had a deep feeling that the smooth Zuo Wentao died, and the upright Jiang Yunfeng also died.


    He sighed softly and said, "this matter is not handled properly by me, which makes you suffer."


    He reached out and pointed to Tao Jun''s right arm. A flash of light flashed, and Tao Jun''s right arm grew up instantly.


    Tao Jun''s arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, and there was the unique ice power of Beihai dragon at the wound, which completely sealed Tao Jun''s wound. Therefore, Tao Jun was unable to regenerate his limbs.


    Gao Xuan killed Ao Qiong, mentioned the memory of Ao Qiong, and got the yuan GUI xuanbing sword. He was very familiar with the ice power of Beihai dragon people. It''s easy to untie the ice on Tao Jun''s wound.


    Without the restriction of ice, it''s very easy to regenerate the limbs.


    Tao Jun clenched his right hand and grew his arms again, which surprised him. He quickly bowed to Gao xuanjishou: "thank you, Heavenly Master."


    As he spoke, he could not help sighing. Unfortunately, Zuo Wentao and Jiang Yunfeng were killed by AO Ying. Even if Gao Xuan had the supernatural power, he could not bring them back to life.


    This is not easy to say, lest let Gao Xuan misunderstand his heart has resentment."Daoyou is also tired of me. No need to be polite. "


    Gao Xuan looked at the collapsed city walls and houses below. With a long sleeve flick, he murmured: "heaven and earth turn upside down, imperial edict!"


    The collapsed city walls and houses suddenly turned into a group of shining light and shadow.


    The people who are busy cleaning up the site and building houses don''t know what happened. They are all shocked to see the light and shadow shining in front of them and dare not move.


    In the blink of an eye, the flash of light and shadow suddenly settled down. The collapsed walls and houses have been restored as before.


    It''s not easy to do that. Gao Xuan also came to the capital several times. He extracted a piece of the most complete space-time fragment from his memory and reshaped everything with the creation of yin and Yang.


    The people looked at everything in front of them, one by one gaping.


    After a while, someone boldly stepped forward to have a look. Everything in the house was restored as if it had never been flooded.


    The common people can''t figure out the reason, but they are very receptive. I quickly accepted this reality. Many people were so excited that they cried on the spot.


    I don''t know who took the lead in kneeling on the ground to praise and thank God. Some people also take the opportunity to pray, hoping that God can only bring back their dead relatives.


    These voices are not high, but the National Teacher Tao Jun can hear them clearly. He was a little embarrassed. Because he is very clear, let alone Gao Xuan, even if the immortals come down to earth, it is difficult for the dead to be reborn.


    It''s an incredible magic power to restore the destroyed buildings.


    Tao Jun sincerely said to Gao Xuan, "the good deeds of the Heavenly Master have saved hundreds of thousands of people."


    It''s late autumn. There is no house to keep out the cold. I don''t know how many people will die of cold and hunger.


    Gao Xuan not only brought back the collapsed buildings in the flood, but also the washed out grain depot. With the grain stored in the grain depot, it will be enough for the capital to survive until next year.


    There are countless people alive.


    To tell the truth, Ao Ying caused the baicang River to submerge the capital city, causing huge losses. Tao Jun still has some resentment towards Gao Xuan.


    In the final analysis, Gao Xuan brought this matter. But the other party came to revenge, but Gao Xuan disappeared.


    This bitter fruit must be borne by Wuyuan state.


    Little Wuyuan is not far away from destroying the country because of this disaster.


    When Gao Xuan comes back, he uses his magic power to revive his arm and restore the capital to its original state. Tao Juncai suddenly understood that it was no wonder Gao Xuan.


    In fact, he was too afraid of Ao Ying to express his anger against Gao Xuan.


    Seeing Gao Xuan himself, his resentment disappeared. To put it bluntly, he was too weak to fight against the strong.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know what Tao Jun thinks. At this moment, it doesn''t matter what Tao Jun thinks.


    He asked Tao Jun, "where is Ao Ying?"


    Tao Jun instinctively bowed his head: "Ao Ying said that she was waiting for her Heavenly Master in the daqiongjiang river. If the Heavenly Master doesn''t appear, she will let the two rivers flood every year. She will always let hundreds of millions of people on both sides of the river pay for her brother''s life.... "


    "There''s a little bit of spirit."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "I didn''t want to make a big deal. Since she died, I don''t have to be polite."


    When Tao Jun heard that Gao Xuan was not good at his words, he quickly explained: "master of heaven, there is Beihai Dragon Palace behind Ao Ying. Beihai, Nanhai, Donghai and Xihai are like one dragon. Although you are invincible, you don''t have to be the enemy of all the dragon people... "


    From the perspective of Gao Xuan''s supernatural power, Beihai Dragon Palace may not be his opponent. But the dragon people are united.


    There are at least ten real dragons in sihailong. That is, the person who is superior to the immortal.


    Because of their great talent, the dragon is far more powerful than all other races.


    Besides, the dragon people live a long life. The four Dragon Kings are old men who have lived for tens of thousands of years.


    What''s more, there is a close relationship between qingtianjie and Shangjie.


    If Gao Xuan goes to war with Beihai dragon clan, he will offend all the dragon clan.


    Tao Jun hates Ao Ying, but he doesn''t want Gao XuanZhen to have a deep hatred with the dragon family. Now the best way is to show strength and deter Beihai dragon.


    Although the dragon people are arrogant, they are not crazy. They could not fight for AO Qiong and Gao Xuan.


    Tao Zhiren despised him. He motioned to Gao Xuan to persuade him.


    If Gao Xuan really wants to make a big deal, not only Gao Xuan has bad luck, but all of them have to follow him.


    Tianchi ignored Tao Jun''s eyes. He said to Gao Xuan, "please go to Qiongjiang with Tianshi and his disciples. Ao Ying is arrogant and arrogant. He has harmed our disciples and hundreds of millions of people. There must be an explanation. "


    Of course, he can''t be the enemy of all Beihai dragons.


    But it can''t be done with that.


    After Gao Xuan''s instruction, there are countless demons practicing in the ten thousand demon grottoes. Tianchi has made great progress in his cultivation for the past half year. He is not afraid of Ao Ying.


    Tianchi also believes that Gao Xuan has a sense of propriety. Gao Xuan is so intelligent that he can never make trouble.


    Such nonsense as what can''t be the enemy of the dragon clan, which is the turn of others to persuade. How could Gao Xuan not know such a simple truth.Gao Xuan nodded: "you go back to Qiongjiang first. Go and tell Ao Ying that I''ll be there in ten days. "


    It''s OK to have Gao Xuan. After Tianchi and Gao Xuan salute, they go first. He is also anxious to see the situation in qiongguo.


    When Tianchi left, Gao Xuan said to Tao Jun, "Daoyou should go back to solve the flood on both sides of the Strait first, and deal with the post disaster resettlement as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I''m going to inspect the two sides of the Strait and settle the victims as soon as possible."


    Although Tao Jun is also tactful, he still has a sense of responsibility. It''s time to accept the hundreds of years'' sacrifice of Wuyuan state.


    "If you are short of food, wood and other materials, please tell me..."


    Gao Xuan explains things clearly, and then he returns to biyunfeng with ripples.


    The destroyed biyunfeng is restored immediately under his Yin Yang magic.


    As the autumn wind passes, countless golden chrysanthemums send out bursts of fragrance and move with the wind.


    The old view of Heavenly Master on the top of the mountain is also a bit more mysterious against the golden chrysanthemum.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue were naturally broken, but Gaoxuan, a low-level magic weapon, can be easily rebuilt.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue don''t remember what happened. When they see Gao Xuan coming back, they all come to say hello.


    Ripple to is some pity of patted two boy head, she gently sigh.


    is a boy as like as two peas, but even used to remember his character as a dead boy. But a dead boy is dead.


    Ripple sent the two boys away. She couldn''t help saying to Gao Xuan, "master, that Ao Ying is so hateful. It''s time to kill him."


    "It''s time to kill."


    Gao Xuan said: "I kept Yuangui xuanbing''s magic sword and didn''t move. I also wanted to see the situation first. I didn''t expect that the other party was so stupid and so fierce, so I''m not polite. "


    The Yuangui xuanbing magic sword captured from aoqiong is thrown into the xuanming sea of Hongyi sword by Gao Xuan.


    For Gao Xuan, the most important thing is the law of ice. There''s no need to melt yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword before it''s fully analyzed.


    Especially others got the five elements Tianluo divine light and learned the five elements rule. In addition, it is also profound and mysterious. He put a lot of energy into it. I don''t have time to deal with Yuangui xuanbing sword.


    As a result, Ao Ying had such a hand. This makes Gao Xuan completely cut off the idea of reconciliation.


    Shinto beings are very powerful, but they should not be so arrogant and fierce.


    Both sides are powerful immortal gods, who have revenge. It''s too low-level, too small-scale and too harmful to take the common people out.


    Such a dragon is not worthy to live.


    Gao Xuan said to Lianyi, "help me protect the Dharma. When you refine Yuangui xuanbing sword, you will kill all the dragons."


    Rippled was very excited, she nodded, "don''t worry, master, I''m guarding, no one can come in..."


    (there is a second watch ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    The vast ocean composed of endless xuanming incantations is so vast that it is beyond the control of Gaoxuan.


    Combined with the endless rules of Tiangang sword box, xuanming mantra sea has increased by 30 billion times.


    You should know that the original xuanming mantra sea has made Hongyi sword a first-class artifact.


    According to the division of fairyland, how can it be regarded as fairyland.


    The immortal weapon with a power increase of 30 billion yuan can''t be compared with it.


    Of course, when you reach the level of earthware, you can control one party''s law. Hongyijian''s simple increase of strength is not very clever.


    When you encounter a powerful weapon, you may have no place to exert your power.


    Most importantly, Gao Xuan also failed to refine the sea. He can only control the core of xuanming mantra sea. That''s it. It''s enough.


    Xuanming mantra, as the most basic water system mantra, can carry all the changes of water system magic.


    Yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword is very skillful in controlling the law of cold ice. On the level, it is far better than Hongyi sword.


    However, in terms of volume, the two are far from each other.


    Gao Xuan refined the heavenly light of five elements and had a deeper understanding of the law of five elements.


    On this basis, it is easy to analyze Yuangui xuanbing sword.


    The material of Yuangui xuanbing magic sword is extremely special, but it can''t stand Gao Xuan''s attack and destruction by using xuanming curse to attack the sea.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan can always find the weakest point of the sword. A sword without spirit is a dead thing. In the face of such tough violence, there is no resistance at all.


    In less than two days, Yuangui xuanbing sword was decomposed into Yuangui water essence and xuanbing Zhiyin essence.


    yuan Shui Jing is the essence of Beihai''s endless sea water. The essence of Xuan ice to Yin is the essence from Yin to cold in the deep sea eye.


    The water essence of Yuangui naturally fits with the xuanming mantra, and after it is decomposed, it is absorbed by the xuanming mantra sea.


    Xuanming mantra is the mantra of cultivating the world. Although it is the original mantra of water system, its level is too low after all.


    With the combination of Yuangui water essence, xuanming mantra absorbs the most basic water system power of fairyland. It''s a step up.


    How vast is the sea of xuanming incantation. The quality of xuanming incantation has been improved by one level. Feedback to the sea of xuanming incantation is an indescribable energy of terror.


    Gao Xuan had a clear feeling that Hongyi sword really entered the level of earthware. Even if only relying on the strength of the pile, but also enough to fight with the ground.


    Limited by the energy law of the blue sky, the quality of Hongyi sword has reached the level of earthware, but it still needs an important procedure.


    It is to resonate with the higher order law and leave its own unique brand in the fairyland. Only in this way can one be qualified to be the ancestor of one party and be called the earth immortal.


    However, if Hongyi sword evolved to that level, Gao Xuan was not sure that he could master Hongyi sword.


    After all, he can only control a small part of xuanming mantra sea. Once Hongyi sword resonates with fairyland law, Hongyi sword is likely to lose control.


    Now this kind of state is most advantageous to Gao Xuan.


    After absorbing the water essence of Yuangui, it is not difficult to leave the essence of Zhiyin xuanbing.


    The essence of Zhiyin xuanbing is too little, and there is no way to make xuanming incantation sea change into Zhiyin xuanbing state.


    Fortunately, with or without phase nine turns, Gao Xuan analyzed the ice law of the essence of Yin xuanbing, and optimized the cold silence sword in Shuitian sword.


    The cold silence sword talks about using ice to seal all things in the world, and everything belongs to death.


    If you want to say that the meaning of the sword is extremely brilliant, it''s just that in the fairyland, Gao Xuan didn''t master such a powerful rule, so this move became useless.


    This is why Gao Xuan never used the cold silence sword since he entered the fairyland.


    This time, he absorbed the cold ice law of Xuanyin, and Gao Xuan improved the cold silence sword to greatly enhance the cold ice power. As for the power of stillness, Gao Xuan took it out first.


    The law of life and death can be said to be the supreme law of the fairyland. Although there are many organizations that manage the rotation of life and death, such as hell, abyss and so on.


    In fact, the real laws of life and death are in the hands of Da Luo Jinxian. He is not in charge of such supreme power.


    Gao Xuan changed the name of Hanji sword to Bingpo sword. Freeze all things with ice, freeze heaven and earth, and release the power of ice to the maximum extent.


    At this point, Yuangui xuanbing sword completely disappeared. The power of Hongyi sword is greatly increased.


    Although Gao Xuan can''t test the power of Hongyi sword, he can find out all the changes of Hongyi sword through Wuxiang jiuzhuan deduction and simulation.


    If you meet a powerful creature like the six armed demon ape again, Hongyi sword can completely kill each other. Never give your opponent a chance to revive.


    When Gao Xuan opened his eyes, he saw the dark hair outside the window. It was late at night.


    A gust of wind whistled past, and the window paper trembled. A wisp of cold air in late autumn, also with the wind into the room.


    When Gao Xuan reached this level, it was natural that cold and heat did not invade him. But in peacetime, he still maintains the feeling level of ordinary people in many aspects.


    If we always look at all things in heaven and earth from the perspective of immortals, we will find that all things in heaven and earth are just a group of vitality. The spirits of living beings are like candlelight wrapped in gas.


    After all, this is a world dominated by ordinary creatures.Mountains, rivers, plants, creatures, only ordinary creatures can feel the interest and vitality of heaven and earth.


    Not only Gao Xuan, but also other immortals. The dragon people like Ao Ying have been under the sea for a long time and have completely lost their empathy with ordinary creatures.


    So if you want to send water, you can send water. You don''t care how many people will be drowned or how much damage will be caused.


    Of course, the dragon people are powerful creatures, and they don''t look up to other creatures.


    Gao Xuan felt the natural cold, and this familiar feeling satisfied him.


    It''s cold and dark. It''s a good time to sleep.


    Gao Xuan''s calculation time is more than enough, enough to have a good sleep.


    Immortal of course will be tired, Gao Xuan almost a year did not rest.


    Every day is very busy, the spirit is in a very excited state.


    This will relax, Gao Xuan also felt a strong sense of fatigue. He soon closed his eyes and went into a deep sleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw that Lianyi was standing in front of the collapse. She was staring at Wu Liuliu, her big eyes were full of concern, and she tentatively called out: "master?"


    Gao Xuan was a little funny: "I''m ok. I''m going to wash with clean water. Let a boy prepare breakfast. "


    Ripple some don''t understand, Gaoxuan is immortal body, no dirt body, where need to wash. There''s no need to eat.


    Can Gao Xuan all ordered, she also didn''t dare to ask more, hurried out to order two little boys to prepare.


    When Gao xuanjing finished washing, he was not interested in seeing the boy''s chalcedony.


    Gao Xuan took ripple to the capital of Wuyuan state, because the houses and walls were restored as before. Although many people died, the capital was restored to its original strength.


    There are many small stalls selling breakfast in the market. Gao Xuan finds a bun shop that looks clean. He and Lian Yi order a bun and two bowls of thick soup.


    The steamed buns are very big and there are many meat fillings. It tastes delicious. Soup put a lot of pepper, spicy rich, drink feeling is also very good.


    Sitting here for breakfast, Gao Xuan soon found the feeling of being a mortal.


    Ripple is a pure spirit body. Although it can eat, it doesn''t like the common food. She tasted it and refused to eat more.


    Ripple is very curious to see Gao Xuan, she is not wise, these secular food where delicious, worthy of Gao Xuan special come.


    After eating, Gao Xuan slowly wiped his mouth and gargled with coarse tea. Then he said to ripple, "I mainly want to find the feeling of being a mortal."


    Gao Xuan also found a problem, that is, he is too powerful now, and has lost most of the emotions of ordinary people.


    Including this incident, he was not sad that so many people died of the flood. I just think it''s necessary to solve Ao Ying.


    From this point of view, Gao Xuan also felt that his strength was too strong, and he gradually lost the humanity of ordinary people. Lost empathy.


    This should be wrong. Because the loss of humanity, the loss of the original heart, also lost their fundamental, lost all interest. No matter how long you live, it doesn''t make much sense.


    It''s not depravity to enjoy ordinary life and get resonance from it. On the contrary, you can see yourself from mortals.


    The reason is very simple.


    Like the founding emperor from the bottom to kill up, become the world''s supreme. After sitting in the supreme position for a long time, the emperor would forget the sufferings of the bottom.


    Those princes and grandchildren have never experienced the hardship of the bottom. I don''t understand the bottom. It''s impossible to have any empathy with the bottom.


    Gao Xuan felt that he was losing his normal emotion. He didn''t want to be obliterated by the law of fairyland, so he reminded himself in this way.


    For ripple, this may not make sense. For Gao Xuan, it makes him feel full of vitality.


    This kind of vitality is not from outside, but from his own heart. This makes Gao Xuan feel satisfied. This is more satisfying than refining Yuangui xuanbing magic sword to improve the quality of Hongyi sword.


    After enjoying a breakfast for ordinary people, Gao Xuan''s spirit also changed.


    He said to ripple, "it''s time to work."


    As soon as Gao Xuan brushed his sleeve, they turned into a golden light.


    Under the promotion of Jun Tianlun, the Golden Rainbow splits into clouds and leaves a long golden rainbow in the sky.


    The yuanci divine light driven by Jun Tianlun is the fastest divine light in fairyland. It''s probably a little bit worse to use it to fight, but it''s faster and more convenient to use it to drive.


    In a flash, the golden rainbow has reached the top of the Yujing Taoist temple in Qiongjing, the state of Da Qiong.


    Sensing the fluctuation of vitality, master Tianchi knew that Gao Xuan must have come and quickly met him.


    He saluted Gao Xuanji: "the Heavenly Master is coming. Please go in and sit down."


    Gao Xuan nodded. Anyway, he was not in a hurry for a while. It was better to sit down.


    Tianchi leads Gao Xuan to his pavilion and puts out red leaf wine for Gao Xuan to taste.


    The taste of red leaf wine is extremely strong, which is unusual. Gao Xuan took a few sips and thought it was good.


    Ripple followed a sip, small face once red through. Red leaf wine is spirit wine, which is very suitable for her.Ripple soon realized the benefits of this wine, and quickly took another sip with her glass.


    Tianchi said with a smile: "since Daoyou like it, I will give you a jar."


    Rippled is quite moved, but dare not random gifts. She was looking at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "it''s from Daoyou. You''re welcome."


    Ripple is very happy. She reaches for the wine jar on the table, but she doesn''t know where to put it.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "you don''t have to worry. Let Daoyou send you a new jar."


    Tianchi also found it interesting. He thought about taking out a delicate jade pendant from his sleeve and giving it to Lianyi, "this is Mingkong jade pendant, which can contain some items. It''s also quite convenient. It''s also given to Daoyou. "


    Lianyi looks at Gao Xuan again, and thanks Tianchi for her approval. She plays around with the jade pendant and likes it very much.


    Gao Xuan laughs. He''s busy practicing all day. He forgets that Lianyi is a little girl and doesn''t give her any gifts. He urges her to practice sword all day.


    Now think about it, it''s a bit too much.


    Gao Xuan said to Tianchi, "where is Ao Ying?"


    Tian Chi said in a deep voice, "Ao Ying is not in Qiongjiang. I''ve passed on the news. I think she will arrive soon."


    Ao Ying is in a hurry to get revenge. When he hears the news from Gao Xuan, he will come quickly. It''s almost ten days from Beihai to Qiongjiang.


    "How is your country?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Driving the Juntian wheel all the way, I also saw the situation on both sides of Qiongjiang river. It doesn''t look particularly serious.


    "It''s OK to go upstream, so is Qiongjing. That is, several levees burst downstream, drowning hundreds of thousands of people and making millions more homeless. "


    Speaking of these situations, Tian Chi''s expression is also heavy.


    Hundreds of thousands of people died directly. If it''s a bad word, it''s even death. Millions of homeless people are even more difficult. I don''t know how much trouble these people will have if they are not properly settled.


    The state of Qiong is very big. Because of this, management is very troublesome.


    Until now, the refugee problem has not been solved.


    Tianchi sighed: "the country has suffered a lot, but there are many grain merchants hoarding grain and selling it at high prices. Even the people who have not been affected by the disaster will not be able to afford food. "


    Although Tianchi is a national teacher, it''s not easy for him to directly intervene in such affairs.


    What''s more, behind these grain merchants are the rich and powerful people of Qiong state. Huge interests let them organize a huge system, even the imperial power is difficult to fight against such a system.


    Because imperial power is one of them. At this time, the personal will of the emperor and a few officials could not change the situation of the whole country.


    Gao xuandao understood very well that the countries in qingtianjie were all feudal bureaucrats in ancient times, and their organizational ability was poor. The vast territory increases the administrative cost.


    Moreover, lack of materials is also the most fatal problem. Tianchi is not good at dealing with these, and has no determination to use an iron hand.


    Daomen only assisted the emperor and did not interfere in the normal operation of the country. That''s the rule. Tianchi doesn''t want to make an exception.


    Gao Xuan pondered and said, "it''s because of me. I can''t just sit by and ignore it."


    Gao Xuan looked at the dark clouds in the sky. It was late autumn and winter was coming. At that time, the cold weather, lack of food and clothing, more people will die.


    Tianchi was puzzled: "what is the plan of Tianshi?"


    Although Gao Xuan can restore the capital of Wuyuan, Tianchi knows that this is a special case.


    Even if Gao Xuan spared no effort, he had never seen the flooded rural towns, and he was afraid that he could not recover them.


    Gao Xuan said: "for the common people, the most important problem is that the weather is cold and the ground is cold, and they don''t have enough to eat. I can solve these two problems for the time being. "


    He said, reciting the mantra silently, pointing out: "autumn goes, winter does not come, spring turns into rain."


    With a spell from Gao Xuan, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed. The whistling cold wind in late autumn has become a warm wind.


    This warm wind is like the spring breeze in April, with vigor and vitality.


    The most mysterious is that the spring breeze with countless grains like rain.


    The golden grain fell down and soon spread a layer on the ground.


    Tianchi was shocked. He went to the outside of the pavilion, reached for some grains and twisted them. Inside was the ripe and full brown rice.


    Tianchi tasted one, yes, brown rice.


    With these grains, you can eat them with hot water.


    Tianchi looked at the past and saw the continuous Golden Valley rain spreading down the Qiongjiang river.


    Master Tianchi, who has lived for more than 6000 years, has seen the twelve heaven steps, the Dragon King of the deep sea, and the Dharma prime minister, the preacher of the nine heavens. But he has never seen such a spectacle.


    He looked at it, blank in his mind.


    After a while, across the courtyard, he heard earth shaking cheers.


    There are ripe grains in the sky, and they are everywhere. As long as you pick it up, you can pick up dozens of Jin and hundreds of Jin.The people of Qiongjing soon realized that they used all kinds of tools to restrain the grain on the ground.


    The harvest of food people, also spontaneously began to celebrate. They thought it was food from heaven, so there were all kinds of prayers to thank God.


    This kind of fanatical mood is easy to establish resonance.


    Many of them kowtow to thank you outside Yujing Taoist courtyard. So, across many courtyards, noisy voices are easily spread in.


    Tian Chi was also awakened by these voices. He turned around and said to Gao Xuan, "the Heavenly Master is merciful. He lives a million lives. The whole Qiong Kingdom has always remembered the great kindness of the Heavenly Master. "


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing. Tianchi is the kind of person who is in love. When he is excited, he talks with exaggeration.


    Saving millions of lives may be true, but it''s hard to say how many people can remember. Not to mention generations.


    In a few years, it will become a legend. The descendants of Qiong state will only remember one year when the winter suddenly became warm as spring, and countless rice grains fell from the sky.


    However, Gao Xuan did not care about these false names. He doesn''t need faith, either.


    It was only because of him that he settled the matter.


    The reason why he can do this is that his accomplishments have greatly increased during this period of time. The five elements rule, Yuan GUI''s dark ice rule, Dawei''s Tianlong''s and infernal hell''s rule, all of which make him a great progress.


    As a result, the power of Gaoxuan society was greatly increased. Only in this way can we directly change the weather and turn the impossible into the possible.


    Heaven crazy person also wants to compliment a few more, Gao Xuan a wave hand: "Ao Ying is coming."


    When Tianchi was surprised, he quickly got a feeling and looked up to the north.


    You can see that the sky in the north is already covered with dark clouds and the electric light is shining. The dark clouds were as thick as mountains, full of oppression.


    Moreover, there is endless cold in the dark clouds. Obviously, it''s a huge snowstorm.


    It''s the end of October and it shouldn''t snow according to the season. It is obvious that Ao Ying used his magic power to promote the ice and snow.


    When the snowstorm comes down, people who have no shelter will freeze to death.


    Tianchi was very angry, "this dragon clan is so damn..."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "have me here, turn not to her wanton."


    Gao Xuan brushed his long sleeves and rose up with ripples, facing the dark clouds in the north.


    The sky is dementia, and I hurry to keep up.


    Gao Xuan, the master of Jun Tianlun, was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of many dark clouds.


    Gao Xuan raised his voice and asked, "where is Ao Ying?"


    "You are Gao Xuan!"


    In the dark clouds came a high pitched and sharp voice. Ripple frowned slightly. The voice was full of anger and killing intention, which made her feel very bad.


    "I''m Gao Xuan."


    Gao Xuantian''s Dragon pupil turns. In fact, he has seen Ao Ying hiding in the dark clouds.


    The Dragon nationality has beautiful facial features, slender figure and silver scales. And a pair of swords on his back.


    A pair of short yellow dragon horns on the forehead are quite eye-catching. The most distinctive is Ao Ying''s eyes, ice blue pupil is actually double pupil, and is a vertical and a horizontal two pupil state.


    Superimposed together, the ice blue pupil has a cross pattern in the middle.


    Ao Ying''s eyes are so special because her cultivation is in response to the changes of the dragon.


    Most of the power of these secrets lies in the eyes.


    Aoying''s eyes are so special that she also noticed Gaoxuan''s tianlongtong.


    Out of the subtle sense of the dragon breath, Ao Ying knows that tianlongtong must be related to the dragon. But somehow, she instinctively felt a strong aversion to each other''s eyes.


    Of course, Ao Ying has to admit that Gao Xuan''s eyes are very beautiful. The golden light in the pupil is so mysterious and powerful.


    Ao Ying knows that she can''t hide. She goes directly to Gao Xuan. She coldly asks him, "did you kill my brother Ao Qiong?"


    "Ao Qiong is selfish, harmful and aggressive."


    without waiting for Gao Xuan to finish, Ao Ying impatiently interrupted him, "did you kill him? Is it useful for you to say so many reasons?"


    Gao Xuan laughs: "I just like to be reasonable. Well, since you don''t like to listen to reason, that is to say, I killed you. I also made aoqiong into a magic weapon. "


    Gao Xuan praised and said, "your brother''s Taoism is really good. It''s a good material for refining utensils."


    Ao Ying has always been arrogant and domineering since she was a child. She has always bullied others, and no one dares to bully her.


    Today she can be angry by Gao Xuan. How can this person talk so hateful!


    Ao Ying''s lips trembled. She pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "how dare you, how dare you


    "I dare. What can you do?"


    Gao Xuan said slowly, "I look down on you most. If I can''t, I''ll bully the weak. "


    He taught Ao Ying a lesson: "Mr. Lu once said that the strong draw their swords to the stronger in anger, and the timid draw their swords to the weaker in anger. You are also a dragon. After thousands of years, you will bully ordinary people. Don''t you feel ashamed? "Ao Ying had never met such a person before. He was so angry that he almost opened his skull and his ice blue pupils were covered with blood.


    "Good, good, good, you are so damned, all of you are damned..."


    Ao Ying screamed, "I''ll kill all the people in Wuyuan and qiongguo, and let you know what it''s like to offend me! And let everyone in the world know the end of offending me.... "


    "Is it up to you?"


    Gao Xuan pointed to the dark clouds behind Ao Ying: "do you want to snow? Did you ask me? "


    He said a low drink: "the wind, the clouds."


    Gao Xuan''s order naturally resonates with countless laws between heaven and earth.


    The roaring cold wind dissipated in an instant, and the heavy dark clouds with countless ice and snow turned into light clouds, which soon floated away.


    Ao Ying looks at all this in amazement. In fact, she is trying her best to control longfu and take charge of the celestial phenomena.


    However, the dragon''s talisman is like being sealed. It can''t control the blizzard at all.


    She can only watch the wind disappear, but there is no way to stop it.


    Ao Ying is not a madman after all. No matter how angry she is, she has reason.


    This hand magic confrontation, let Ao Ying realize Gao Xuan''s terrible. As far as Daoxing is concerned, the other party may be much better than her.


    Ao Ying pulled out the cold light double swords behind his backhand and said, "I underestimate you. What kind of Heavenly Master are you when you can control the sky


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer, you''ll die anyway!"


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to answer, Ao Ying quickly cuts with his sword, and the cold and piercing white light on the double swords soars.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer, you''ll die anyway!"


    The icy sword light spread all over the sky, drowning Gao Xuan, Tian Chi and Lian Yi.


    (the second change ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The cold light double swords collect the cold Qi from the underground, condense the cold light with the spirit day and night, and finally refine the double swords with the dragon blood.


    Ao Ying likes to use swords. He has spent 6000 years in the cold light double swords. He went out of his way to learn sword from several sword training schools and traveled around the world to sharpen his sword skills.


    When it comes to swordsmanship alone, Ao Ying can be rated as the first dragon in Qingtian. Of course, this is also the reason why the strong of the dragon people seldom use swords.


    The dragon people are born with a strong body and can control the four forces of water, fire, wind and thunder. Few people like to use swords.


    Ao Ying killed many monsters with these two cold light swords. He became an inspector of the North Sea.


    Yuan GUI''s xuanbing sword is in her hand, and she has hardly used it. Therefore, Ao Ying would lend it to Ao Qiong in private.


    As a result, there was an accident in aoqiong and Yuangui xuanbing sword was robbed. After receiving the news, Ao Ying blew up.


    If you lose Yuangui''s xuanbing sword, you can always find it. Ao Qiong died but could not come back to life.


    Ao Ying can only tell this matter with AO Beiyuan, the Dragon King of Beihai. Naturally, the Dragon King of Beihai is very angry.


    Little master, how dare he kill his son. Although aoqiong is not a tool. But it represents Beihai dragon.


    No matter how justified the other party is, the dignity of the dragon people can not be violated.


    Ao Beiyuan didn''t want to investigate the cause of the incident. He just wanted the enemy to pay the price immediately.


    With the approval of Ao Beiyuan, Ao Ying led the Qiongjiang and baicang rivers to flood the Wuyuan and Daqiong states.


    Whether Gao Xuan is here or not, Ao Ying will do it. But the death of Ao Qiong must be paid by the two countries.


    The flood caused by the flood of the two rivers directly killed more than one million people. Tens of millions of people have been affected.


    For Wuyuan state and Qiong state, it was a disaster at the national level.


    Ao Ying thinks this is very good. If he doesn''t teach the Terran a profound lesson, they don''t know how much weight they have.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan is not here. Failed to solve Gao Xuan together.


    Although the Qiongjiang river is big, it is too small compared with the North Sea. Ao Ying didn''t wait, so he went back to Beihai first.


    As a result, I received the news from Qiongjiang that Gao Xuan had come back and made an appointment to fight her.


    Ao Ying thinks it''s ridiculous that little Heavenly Master dares to make an appointment with her.


    Ao Ying, who is in a hurry, uses the Dragon talent to control the snowstorm.


    As a result, the storm was forcibly dispersed by Gao Xuan.


    Ao Ying was very shocked. The dragon people were born to control the sky and make clouds and rain. The ice power in Beihai dragon''s blood can control ice and snow better.


    In terms of controlling ice and snow, Beihai dragon is the strongest in Qingtian. How can Gao Xuan drive away the storm and snow?


    Ao Ying, surprised and angry, did not hesitate to send out the double swords of cold light.


    The ice magic power of Beihai dragon people and the cold light double swords fit together very well. The sword light turns into a silver transparent light mirror and completely closes the sky.


    Gao Xuan, Tian Chi and Lian Yi are all frozen by the silver sword light. It''s like three frozen statues.


    Tianchi and Lianyi''s eyes were filled with a cold air. It was the cold light sword''s intention that went deep into the body and penetrated the spirit.


    The only abnormality is Gao Xuan. Although his body is frozen by the sword light, his eyes are shining, smart and deep. Obviously, he was not influenced by the cold light sword.


    Ao Ying''s heart was even more shocked. The strongest cold light double swords are the cold ice swords, which can penetrate the body and soul of creatures.


    For the first time, she met Gao Xuan, a monk. The cold ice sword could not penetrate each other''s spirit.


    The golden light wheel hanging behind Gao Xuan''s head should be driving the yuanci divine light. It''s the smart and mysterious light that can''t help being frozen by the cold ice sword.


    Why does Gao Xuan block her cold ice sword?


    Ao Ying didn''t understand this, because Gao Xuan didn''t have any other body protection magic weapon or any special power.


    Gao Xuanmu, who was frozen by Jianguang, turned his eyes to Ao Ying, who was hundreds of Zhang away.


    Ao Ying suddenly a Lin, instinct alert is not good. But she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Anyway, it''s right to try to kill Gao Xuan first!


    She originally wanted to capture Gao Xuan alive and send him back to Beihai dragon palace.


    Now, I''m afraid we can''t do that.


    Ao Ying''s intention is to kill, and he will not be merciful. The double swords of cold light cross and stab Gao Xuan.


    Two extremely cold lights were shining, but Gao Xuan, who was frozen, suddenly moved.


    He had a layer of moon white gauze on his body like air, water and light. With his long sleeve flicking, it was like the sword light field of a huge silver light mirror, and there were thousands of fine cracks in it.


    After a pause, the sword light field exploded, and the cold ice sword broke into hundreds of millions of crystal clear ice pieces flying all over the sky.


    Under the sun in the middle of the sky, countless pieces of ice flying all over the sky reflect Colorful streamers, making this scene extremely magnificent and fantastic.


    The shining double swords of cold light had already stabbed Gao Xuan''s eyebrows and chest.


    Gaoxuan''s long sleeves are rolled again, and its light and stretching posture is just like the rolling clouds in the sky, which is naturally flexible.Although the cold light double swords are as fast as lightning, they are rolled up by Gao Xuan''s long sleeves. Then, the cold light double swords disappeared.


    Ao Ying doesn''t feel good. Although she can sense the existence of the cold light double swords, they are as heavy as a mountain. They are hundreds of millions of times heavier. She can''t move them even if she is urged by her spirit.


    Gao Xuan has a sleeve, but it seems that he can sweep the universe.


    Ao Ying was in a hurry. She bit the tip of her tongue and spat out a mouthful of golden dragon blood.


    As the golden dragon blood erupted in the fog turns into fine runes in the air, the endless vitality between heaven and earth is forced to gather.


    "Chop!"


    Ao Ying a fierce drink, trigger the cold light double swords, urge the strongest black ice cut!


    After the sharp sound of the cold light double swords, they were silent in an instant. This time, the connection between Ao Ying and Shuangjian was cut off.


    This is Ao Ying''s double swords, which is a part of her soul. Being cut off by force is equivalent to cutting off part of her spirit.


    Ao Ying screamed, the seven orifices bleeding at the same time. Her feet softened and she almost fell from the sky.


    "That''s it?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "I''m a little disappointed. Are you Beihai dragon or Beihai loach


    Ao Ying couldn''t bear the anger. Her spirit was badly damaged. She should have left immediately. Obviously, she is not Gao Xuan''s opponent.


    Stimulated by Gao Xuan, Ao Ying can''t run. She will kill Gao Xuan to protect the dignity of the dragon.


    "This is your own death!"


    Ao Ying gave a sharp drink, and the ice blue pupil in his eyes turned.


    Yinglongan, a unique skill in yinglongbian. Yinglong claims that opening eyes is the day and closing eyes is the night. His eyes can penetrate the darkness and light nine days, and have supreme powers.


    Aoying naturally has no such ability. Her yinglongan can only penetrate the spirits of living beings and decompose each other''s spirits directly through her eyes.


    The more powerful the enemy is, the more power should be consumed to display longan.


    To kill the powerful Gao Xuan, Ao Ying can only burn his soul.


    Deep in the ice blue sea, Ao Ying''s huge dragon spirit is burning. Her spirit power broke out to the extreme in an instant, and high and dark figures appeared in the cross ice blue pupil.


    When all the magic powers of longan are released, Gao Xuan''s reflection in Aoying''s Cross ice blue pupil suddenly distorts.


    However, Gao Xuan''s figure instantly returned to normal.


    Ao Ying, who urged Ying longan, failed to kill Gao Xuan. Instead, he was attacked by Ying longan''s power, and his beautiful and strange cross ice blue pupil burst open.


    Ao Ying sends out earth shaking screams. In this state, she can no longer maintain her body and returns to the original real dragon form.


    Hundreds of feet long silver dragon in the air twisted struggle scream, two dragon eyes have become blood holes.


    The spirit has been hit hard one after another. Ao Ying has lost his ability to think, but his instinct is rolling and screaming in the sky.


    Naturally, master Tianchi had seen a real dragon, but he was surprised to see Ao Ying''s miserable appearance.


    Ao Qiong is a dandy of the Dragon nationality. He has no ambition, and he is just a bully every day. Tianchi doesn''t look him in the eye.


    This Ao Ying is not the same. He is well-known in Beihai.


    You know, the North Sea is vast and endless, hundreds of times larger than the northern states. There are countless monsters and monsters in such a vast sea area.


    These monsters in the sea have a long life and strong power. Even if the wisdom is not high, but also each powerful.


    There are also many religious sects in Beihai. It can be said that the strong are like a forest.


    Ao Ying''s ability to shake the North Sea shows his ability. The sword was frozen for nine days just now. Tianchi was caught. I know this one''s great.


    As a result, he really started with Gao Xuan. Before Gao Xuan can make a move, Ao Ying has been defeated.


    In the surprise of Tianchi, he was a little cheerful. If the dragon people are arrogant, they should teach each other a profound lesson.


    However, if you really kill Ao Ying, there will be no possibility of reconciliation with the dragon clan.


    Tianchi is also worried, but he won''t say much. It''s Gao Xuan''s decision to kill or release, but it''s not his turn to talk.


    Gao Xuan looks at Ao Ying, who is suffering and screaming. He says to himself: "it''s so ugly."


    If you don''t listen to the cry, only Ao Ying''s body is very beautiful.


    Hundreds of feet long huge body, smooth lines, body silver scales stacked orderly, very beautiful. Twisted body is full of power.


    It''s really a wonderful gesture.


    Gao Xuan sighed and then said to Ao Ying, "the lives of millions of people in our two countries will be compensated by the lives of your whole family. I''ll let you go this time. I''ll go back and tell Ao Beiyuan to wash his neck and wait for death. "


    Without waiting for AO Ying to answer, Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve, and the wind swept Ao Ying away, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Master of heaven, Beihai Ao is not very powerful in the Yuan Dynasty. The real power is Donghai aodongcheng. This real dragon is known as the strongest of the dragon family. It is said that it has lived for more than 80000 years and is extremely powerful..."Tianchi is not good at dissuading Gao Xuan. He can only remind him not to be careless.


    Aodong survived for more than 80000 years. Among other things, no one can compare him as a practitioner of Taoism in the world of heaven.


    Not to mention how many secrets the dragon clan has, such strong people are not easy to provoke.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "I don''t want to make trouble, but the dragon people deceive people too much. They always have to teach each other a lesson. It would be great if Ao Dongcheng didn''t make sense... "


    He bared his teeth and gave Tianchi a smile: "I love unreasonable guys most."


    Master Tianchi is a little chilly by Gao Xuan''s smile. I don''t know why, he suddenly sympathizes with the dragon people


    (and ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "How could that be?"


    Ao Beiyuan, the Dragon King of Beihai, looks at Ao Ying in a coma and looks very ugly.


    It is very difficult for the dragon people to give birth to their offspring. It is often thousands of years before they can give birth to a real dragon blood. Ao Beiyuan has made great efforts to find many wives, but he still has few children.


    Like aoqiong, it''s not bad. At least he inherited the power of his blood.


    Among all the children, Ao Ying is the only one who can really be called outstanding.


    For this daughter, Ao Beiyuan is also very attentive training, gave a lot of resources.


    Even his eldest son, Aofeng, did not receive such treatment.


    Of course, this is also to prevent Aofeng from growing too fast. He is only forty thousand years old this year. As long as there is no accident, it will be very easy for him to live another thirty or fifty thousand years.


    The Dragon King of the Dragon nationality also depends on strength. What if Aofeng couldn''t bear to usurp power.


    Ao Beiyuan made great efforts to cultivate Ao Ying in order to check and balance Ao Feng. The little trick, though not complicated, is very useful.


    Now, Ao Ying is suddenly seriously injured, which makes Ao Beiyuan angry and distressed.


    After this heavy damage, even if Aoying could survive, he would not threaten Aofeng any more.


    Because Ao Ying was so badly injured, he could only lie in the dragon pond in the state of a real dragon.


    The huge pool made of white jade looks like a square bath. It''s just a real dragon with the right size, so it''s huge.


    The essence of black ice in the dragon pond is the most Yin and cold thing, which is most suitable for the blood of Beihai dragon people. Ao Ying''s wounds will be frozen in the future.


    The power of xuanbing can nourish the spirit and make Ao Ying wake up as soon as possible.


    Ao Beiyuan gently stroked the huge dragon horn of Ao Ying, and felt that the spirit of Ao Ying was very weak. He was also distressed. After all, he was the most beloved daughter.


    "Father, how is the third sister?"


    Aofeng, a silver robe, came and saluted aobeiyuan respectfully from afar.


    Aofeng and aobeiyuan are very handsome. But his eyes were sharper, and his eyebrows were a bit sinister. The whole person''s temperament is fierce.


    Aobei yuan Shen color heavy shake his head: "the situation is very bad."


    "Who is so bold as to hurt my dragon family?"


    Ao Feng didn''t know what happened. He was also surprised by AO Ying''s serious injury, so he came to inquire about the situation.


    "It''s the master of heaven. His name is Gao Xuan..."


    There''s no need to hide it from Ao Feng. Ao Beiyuan gave a brief introduction to the situation.


    Ao Feng was angry: "little master, how dare you be so presumptuous!"


    Of course, Aofeng didn''t like Aoying and didn''t like aoqiong. But no matter how I don''t like it, it''s my sister and brother after all. They all have noble and powerful blood of Beihai dragon.


    No matter how the dragon fight, they seldom kill. It''s not even the turn of foreigners to kill the dragon.


    Ao Feng volunteered: "father, I''ll solve this guy."


    Ao Beiyuan shook his head: "don''t act rashly. It''s likely that someone is deliberately targeting US."


    Two children have been in trouble in succession, Ao Beiyuan thinks the situation is a bit wrong.


    Who dares to offend the dragon people in places like qingtianjie. And the killer. Is there any force behind Gao Xuan who deliberately provokes the dragon clan?


    Ao Beiyuan lived for tens of thousands of years and never met such a situation. He would inevitably think more.


    "Although the Tianting forces are strong, they can''t control the Qingtian world."


    Ao Feng didn''t think so. He thought that Ao Beiyuan was too cautious. He had to think so much about a little Heavenly Master. It was said that he would make other dragon people laugh.


    He said: "no matter what ability the other side has, they can''t escape the attack of my tianyincha."


    The dragon people are rich in wealth and have thousands of magic weapons. However, the magic weapon is not the more the better.


    The power of spirits is limited, and the magic weapon is limited. Although the dragon people are born with powerful spirits, they don''t waste their power at will.


    Generally speaking, as a magic weapon, a dragon will be powerful after it is chosen. After that, he sacrificed and refined day and night for life.


    The magic weapon of Aofeng''s life is tianyincha, which is also one of the three treasures of Beihai dragon palace. The other two are Yuangui xuanbing sword and Binglong seal.


    Aofeng and tianyincha fit naturally. In terms of actual combat power, he thought that he was far better than Aoying.


    It''s just that he is pressed by his father, and it''s hard for him to show his edge.


    This time he finally had a chance. Ao Feng couldn''t help but want to show it.


    Ao Beiyuan pondered. Although he was afraid of his eldest son, he didn''t want to have an accident with him.


    "Don''t do it rashly until you know what''s going on," he said


    "What''s the difficulty? I''ll ask the third sister."


    Without waiting for AO Beiyuan to speak, Ao Feng points to Ao Ying who is sleeping in the dragon pond. His fingers hummed and trembled for a while, and the subtle sound wave shock from tianyincha instantly adjusted hundreds of millions of times, which resonated with AO Ying''s sleeping soul.


    Ao Ying''s body shakes suddenly, and she gives out a huge exclamation.The essence of the frozen Xuanyin is surging up in the sky, turning into a little bit of crystal clear and cold light.


    Ao Ying was also awakened, her bloody eyes instinctively opened for a while, was torn by the ice wound, let her have a pain cry.


    Aobeiyuan some distressed, gently touch Aoying Longjiao: "Yinger don''t be afraid, father here."


    He said, staring at Aofeng, Aoying has been so seriously injured, why force to wake her up.


    Ao Feng''s face was uneasy. He said in a low voice, "my father and my son are also anxious to avenge their three younger sisters and six younger brothers."


    Ao Ying calms down at this meeting. She struggles to return to Beihai dragon palace. She has exhausted her strength and faints before she can say a word.


    After lying for a few days, Ao Ying recovered a little. She said in a low voice: "father, I want to revenge for my brother and me..."


    When it comes to excitement, two lines of blood and tears flow out of Ao Ying''s eyes, and his body trembles with excitement.


    Ao Beiyuan quickly appeased: "don''t worry, Ying''er. I will avenge you for your father. Not only Gaoxuan but also Wuyuan and Daqiong are going to die! "


    Seeing his sister''s miserable appearance, Aofeng was also in pity. Then he comforted him for a few words, and then he asked, "third sister, what''s the matter, please make it clear first."


    "It was the Heavenly Master Gao Xuan who seriously injured me. This man is very good at cultivation. I don''t think he can use three parts of his strength... "


    Ao Ying calmed down after she was excited. She told the whole story in detail.


    She finally said: "Gao Xuan has great powers in all his actions. I think he is at least twelve robbers, even stronger. The magic weapon on him is also extremely powerful. "


    Ao Ying finally said, "this man is extremely rampant. He also said that he would kill our Dragon Palace, take the lives of our Beihai dragon people and avenge the drowned millions of people!"


    "Wanton, wanton..."


    Beihai Dragon King is very angry. He is a good dragon king. He will not swear. Although the tone is fierce, the words are not powerful.


    Ao Feng was even more angry: "damn things, dare to provoke our dragon clan. It''s in my hands. I''ll make his life worse than death... "


    Ao Ying ignored Ao Feng and said to Ao Beiyuan, "father, this man is hateful. But he is powerful and can never underestimate the enemy. In my daughter''s opinion, I also need to gather experts from all ethnic groups to kill the thief together... "


    Ao Feng said with some displeasure: "it''s no use taking so much trouble. Why don''t you let other people laugh when you gather people for your own family


    He said to Ao Beiyuan, "my son''s minister will go out to fight and promise to kill this man."


    Ao Beiyuan was silent, so it was humiliating to call his clan together, but it was not safe to let Ao Feng go.


    If Aofeng was killed by Gaoxuan, it would be bad.


    Ao Beiyuan thought again and again and then said, "we can''t let this man be rampant. This time we''ll gather the Dragon Palace experts to attack this man together..."


    Aofeng was not willing to deal with a little Heavenly Master. How could it be so troublesome.


    It is clear that Ao Ying and AO Qiong are incompetent and they have to brag about each other. His father was indecisive and timid. There is no spirit in doing things.


    However, Ao Beiyuan was the Dragon King after all. No matter how reluctant Ao Feng was, he did not dare to disobey Ao Beiyuan''s words. He bowed his head and arched his hands: "it''s all at your father''s command."


    Ao Beiyuan was about to speak when a clear voice came to his ear: "Ao Beiyuan, the Dragon King of Beihai, is here. Gao Xuan has come to visit, but he hasn''t come out yet."


    This sentence was delivered by divine consciousness, and AO Beiyuan''s ears were buzzing. The whole dragon palace is echoed by the sound.


    Ao Beiyuan and AO Feng''s face changed greatly. They actually came to kill each other!


    Ao Ying screamed: "father, it''s him, it''s him..."


    "Ying''er, don''t be impatient. As a father, I will take his dog''s life and avenge you. "


    Ao Beiyuan lived for tens of thousands of years. Although he was a little soft tempered, he was also the king of Beihai.


    Gao Xuan suddenly came to kill him, which was far beyond his expectation. But he calmed down. The enemy was so arrogant that it was easy for him.


    But there is no reason for the other party to fight at home.


    Ao Beiyuan reaches out his hand and takes out an elixir to feed Ao Ying: "this Tianyuan elixir, you refine it with your spirit, and take good care of it. It''s none of your business outside. "


    Ao Ying nodded: "father must be careful, that guy is cunning and fierce, never underestimate the enemy."


    "No harm. You just have to take care of yourself. "


    Ao Beiyuan whisks his sleeve and takes Ao Feng to the main hall of the Dragon Palace. There is a huge crab demon beating the golden drum.


    Beihai Dragon Palace is built deep under the sea, which is isolated from the sea by the array of Dharma. The huge dragon palace covers an area of hundreds of miles. It is mainly made up of gold, jade, jewelry and other things. From a distance, it has a brilliant future and is extremely magnificent.


    Only the dragon and some guards live here. Although all kinds of big demons are under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Palace, they usually stay in their home nest.


    The same is true for some real dragons, either sleeping for a long time or traveling around the world. Very few real dragon leaders are looking forward to being in the Dragon Palace.


    At this moment, when the golden drum is beating, the demon generals and trolls under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Palace will report as many as possible. Including the true dragon blood, those in the vicinity should come back as soon as possible.The Dragon Palace has a huge array, covering most of the North Sea. Within the North Sea, you can travel as fast as possible.


    As soon as the golden drum rang, the light and shadow flashed, and the Dragon King Hall was soon full.


    Although a group of demon generals and trolls are huge, they all turn into human figures when they arrive at the Dragon Palace. It just looks ugly and weird.


    A group of monsters don''t know what happened. When they see Ao Beiyuan on the throne, his face is frosty and his eyes are murderous, no one dares to talk.


    When the eight demon generals and the ten giant monster leaders arrived, Ao Beiyuan said in a deep voice, "someone has come to attack the Dragon Palace. Everyone, please call the soldiers to fight together."


    Many demon generals and monsters are shocked. Who dares to invade the Dragon Palace? Is there such a person in the blue sky?


    Many demon generals also dare not neglect, now show their magic power, call their own team.


    Ao Beiyuan also put on Tianyuan armor, took many demons and several dragons out of the Dragon Palace.


    Along the way, the major demons and trolls constantly gathered their men, and more and more soldiers gathered.


    When he got to the surface of the sea, Ao Beiyuan sat on the back of a black turtle, surrounded by several dragons.


    The other demons surrounded the trolls with their own teams. In the past, the whole sea area was black. There are at least hundreds of thousands of fish essence shrimp monsters.


    When Gao Xuan saw this scene in the sky, he wanted to praise it: "it''s really the Dragon King. It''s really a bit of style."


    Ripple also stares at bright eyes, full of surprise.


    There are many monsters in the world, but when hundreds of thousands of monsters come together, the scene is very spectacular.


    These monsters also have some training and form their own battle lines. Together, the evil spirit gathered.


    Ripple has a lot of guts, but she is excited by the evil spirit, and she is a little afraid in her heart. She whispered to Gao Xuan, "master, there are so many monsters."


    Gao Xuan asked jokingly, "are you afraid?"


    Lianyi shakes her head. Holding the hilt of Hongyi sword, she bites her teeth and says, "I am a little afraid. They are so many..."


    She lowered her head in shame, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Gao Xuan laughed and stroked ripple''s head: "don''t be afraid. A group of mobs are vulnerable."


    He said boldly: "you will watch the battle in the back, and see how the master sweeps the demons!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The temperature in the North Sea is very low all the year round, and the wind from the north is icy.


    In the North Sea, there are only some fishermen in the coastal waters. No one would have gone so far to fish.


    There are too many Troll fish spirits in the sea. They come here not to fish, but to feed the fish.


    So, from the sky, the deep blue North Sea was rough, and no ships could be seen.


    Only Ao Beiyuan, the Dragon King of Beihai, led the army of the Dragon Palace and occupied a large area of the sea.


    This group of trolls is not only large in number, but also large in size.


    In particular, several giant whales, more than a thousand feet long, a giant whale lying on the water, is a large black.


    The most central tortoise is huge, but the diameter of its back is more than a thousand feet.


    The dark green shell floats on the water like a floating island.


    As for AO Beiyuan sitting on it, it looks very small.


    However, Ao Beiyuan was wearing silver armor, a dragon shaped helmet and a sword, which made him a bit of an emperor.


    Moreover, Ao Beiyuan sits in the highest position. There are also several dragon bodyguards around, which are also the most eye-catching.


    Gao Xuan landed alone on the sea. He stayed a little higher than Ao Beiyuan. The actual distance between the two sides was more than ten li.


    For both sides, this position is equivalent to face-to-face.


    Gao Xuan smiles at Ao Beiyuan: "are you Ao Beiyuan, the Dragon King of Beihai?"


    Although I know the identity of the other party, I still have to follow the procedure. This is not only the basic courtesy, but also to prevent accidental injury.


    Ao Beiyuan said haughtily, "it''s the king."


    He asked Gao Xuan, "are you Gao Xuan?"


    "It''s me."


    Ao Beiyuan''s face sank: "why did you kill my Liuzi and hurt my Yinger. The little Heavenly Master is so rampant that the heaven can''t protect you. "


    "I''ll make it clear."


    Gao Xuan was not in a hurry to start. He said slowly, "there are people in the world who want to be reasonable. It was your son who tried to kill me. I killed him.


    "Your daughter''s arrogance and ferocity caused the flood of the two rivers to drown millions of people. But for this sin, your whole family should pay for it. It''s also a warning to all living beings in the world that they should not rely on their own strength. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "the so-called way of heaven is orderly, and those who violate it should be punished. As a teacher of heaven, how can I allow you to act recklessly... "


    In front of Beihai Dragon King and hundreds of thousands of fish essence water monsters, Gao Xuan talks.


    His clear voice reverberated between the sea and the sky, and even the shrimps, soldiers and crab generals hiding in the deep sea could hear it clearly.


    Ao Beiyuan had some appreciation of Gao Xuan. This deep yellow robe is deep, the moon white gauze is elegant, and his facial features are extremely handsome. His elegant demeanor and elegant demeanor are really immortal.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of water troops in the North Sea, we can also be free and easy without losing any bearing.


    In his life, Ao Beiyuan had seen countless talents, but he had never seen such outstanding people.


    Although aodongcheng is the most powerful dragon, dominating the Qingtian world, he is less free and easy than Gaoxuan.


    If it wasn''t for the deep feud between the two sides, Ao beiyuandao was willing to let go of the past and raise Gao Xuan in the back palace.


    Ao Beiyuan can only sigh in his heart. It''s a pity that such a man


    He said to Gao Xuan, "don''t talk nonsense. If you kill my dragon blood, you will die. Qiong and Wuyuan will also be buried with my son. "


    Ao Beiyuan sneered: "the human race is just like a mole ant. How many people die. In the North Sea, I''m the king. Everything will work according to my will. "


    He pointed to Gao Xuan and drank a low voice: "now you die obediently, I can also consider forgiving the people of the two countries."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "the so-called" killing without teaching "is sadism. I''m not talking to you to be reasonable. Just make it clear first, so that your death will be clear. "


    "Rampant, who will take this man''s life."


    Not willing to send his son to take risks, Ao Beiyuan looks at the eight demons and ten monsters.


    Each of these monsters has a long life span, which is no less than that of him.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon''s blood that could naturally suppress water monsters, he might not be able to accept these monsters.


    At this time, of course, we should send our subordinates to test the reality.


    Anyway, the spirits are rebellious, there are so many things, and it doesn''t hurt how many people die.The monster generals and trolls living in the North Sea have a relatively simple mind. It''s hard to say if they go to land, but in the North Sea, they even have a small Terran monk.


    Immediately, white seven sharks stood up and said, "I''m willing to take the lead and kill this guy for the king."


    The white seven shark is a giant shark with a history of ten thousand years. After his cultivation, he becomes human. His huge body was condensed into a human form, which greatly improved his combat power.


    The sky shark swallowing sea Sutra he practiced is also the supreme secret he got from the bottom of the sea.


    After the cultivation of white seven sharks, they all look down on the dragon people.


    Ao Ying and others are vulnerable in his eyes. If it wasn''t for AO Beiyuan''s face, where would he get Ao Ying''s prestige in Beihai.


    Today, many demons gather together, and he is about to show his skill to let these fools know his ability. Also let the dragon people have a good look, don''t be too self righteous.


    Ao Beiyuan nodded, "Bai Dajiang is sure to win. Come on, beat the drum and help general Bai. "


    A few giant crabs stay on the two sides of the whale, get the order, they hit the golden drum.


    Each side of the golden drum is very huge, standing up more than ten feet high. If you knock hard, the sea water in the sea will vibrate with you.


    The sky is booming and reverberating, just like a thunderbolt.


    Such a huge momentum, the momentum of the end is extraordinary.


    White seven shark stepped on the drum to step forward two steps, has already reached the front of high Xuan.


    He gave Gao Xuan a grim smile: "little thing, let me taste what you are!"


    In human form, the white seven sharks are more than ten feet tall, with a face and mouth protruding forward, and a big mouth occupying two-thirds of the face. With such a smile, he showed his jagged mouth and sharp tusks.


    White seven shark face grimly smile, a pair of mung bean like eyes, but no smile. It''s even more cruel.


    Gao xuandao is very fond of white seven shark such monster, straight to the point. Three words were written on his face: come and kill me!


    White seven sharks also don''t like to talk nonsense, he roared a punch.


    As one of the biggest monsters on the sea floor, white seven shark''s brute force is also recognized.


    But because of the dragon, white seven sharks dare not claim to be the first. In fact, all the dragon people know that the white seven sharks are the strongest in terms of brute force and boxing.


    In particular, he used sky shark to swallow the sea fist, a punch out, really powerful swallow the power of the four seas.


    At the moment, in the face of Gao Xuan, white seven sharks did not hesitate to use their full strength.


    With one blow, a giant white shark appeared behind him.


    The huge white evil spirit method covers the sky and the sun, opens its mouth, and its sharp teeth crisscross like a forest.


    Aobeiyuan and Aofeng, who were watching the battle in the rear, all nodded to themselves, but baiqisha didn''t lose face.


    Such a powerful and powerful punch is enough to shock all sides on any occasion.


    They are also very curious about how to deal with this heavenly master who is said to have supernatural powers.


    The other demons also glared at the monsters. The white seven shark''s fist power was so fierce that they were surprised.


    The monsters didn''t think so much. They didn''t think anyone could catch the blow.


    The sky shark swallowing fist, which is holding the endless power of the North Sea, is in front of Gao Xuan in an instant.


    This blow has not yet fallen, and has made the sea water of thousands of miles behind Gao Xuan suddenly sink hundreds of feet. At this moment, I don''t know how many fish and shrimps were killed by sky shark''s sea swallowing fist.


    It''s just an overflow of boxing power. It''s already so terrifying.


    In the face of the high Xuan of this fist, also want to praise a, good big strength!


    In terms of strength alone, white seven sharks are much better than six armed apes. But this kind of power is so huge that white seven sharks can''t really control it.


    One punch hasn''t hit the enemy yet. Two punches have spilled out.


    In terms of martial arts, the white seven shark is much worse than the six armed demon ape.


    But that''s what fighting is like. If you have great strength, you can take advantage of it.


    Sky shark swallowing the sea fist is so rough that Gao Xuan has a thousand ways to take it, but he is impatient to waste time with his opponent.


    There are so many monsters in Beihai dragon palace. When do you want to kill them one by one.


    Gao Xuan has made a decision in a moment, and he clenches his left hand to meet him.


    Compared with the powerful white seven shark, Gao Xuan''s fists were very casual and did not use any force at all.


    White seven shark but feel a little bad, he felt Gaoxuan left hand seems to hide some terrible power. Unfortunately, at this point, he can not retreat.When the two fists hit each other, the dark gold claw on Gao Xuan''s left hand appeared. In the infernal dragon claw, the great power dragon seal is in full operation.


    Meanwhile, a huge black dragon appeared behind Gao Xuan.


    The black dragon Dharma phase has swallowed the sky shark Dharma phase.


    Including white seven shark and the large fish essence water monster behind him, all disappeared in an instant.


    Then the force of the attack dissipated and lifted a water wall thousands of feet high on the sea.


    Ao Beiyuan, who was watching the battle in the back, saw something wrong. He reached out and pointed out that the ice dragon seal fell with endless power, and rose to the sky. The sea water immediately calmed down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the waves disappeared, and the sea became calm. What happened just now is like an illusion.


    To control the sea area to this extent, we can also see Ao Beiyuan''s ability.


    However, many demon generals and monsters didn''t care about Ao Beiyuan''s magic power. They all stared at Gao Xuan and the black sky dragon Dharma phase floating behind him.


    Is Gao Xuan also a dragon? The key is that Gao Xuan can easily kill white seven sharks with a single blow. These skills are really terrible.


    Although a group of monsters are fierce, they have self-knowledge. They are weaker than white seven sharks.


    White seven sharks can''t make it, and they''re going to die.


    This group of demons will be giant monsters, one by one heart are playing retreat drum. But Ao Beiyuan is looking at them. He can''t even go if he wants to.


    It''s a pity for many monsters. If the huge wave had just rolled over, they would have retreated.


    Ao Beiyuan doesn''t have the heart to see his monsters. He also stares at Dawei Tianlong''s Dharma, thinking deeply.


    Ao Feng asked in surprise, "father, does this dharma minister have anything to do with us?"


    "If you read it correctly, it should be the great power of Buddhism."


    Ao Beiyuan had a lot of insight, so he was not intimidated by the Heavenly Dragon Dharma. He hesitated and said, "it''s just Buddhism. How did it fall into the hands of the Heavenly Master?"


    Seeing Dawei Tianlong Faxiang, Ao Beiyuan couldn''t help thinking more.


    In fact, Gao Xuan just had a sudden movement in his heart, which prompted the great power of heaven and dragon Dharma. There''s no point in showing off.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile to Ao Beiyuan: "Dragon King, what''s my heaven dragon Dharma phase?"


    Ao Beiyuan''s face was gloomy. As far as FA Xiang was concerned, the black dragon was not inferior to him, even stronger.


    Ao Feng couldn''t help it: "father, this man is very powerful. We''d better use the ice sea Guishui xuanlei formation to kill him as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was powerful, Ao Feng was afraid and lost his fighting spirit. Now he just wants to get rid of Gao Xuan by all means.


    It''s terrible to have such a powerful enemy. If it''s not a good one, maybe they will be destroyed by Gao Xuan!


    But Ao Beiyuan was still thinking about it and hesitated, which made Ao Feng very anxious.


    How can we waste time at this time?


    Being reminded by AO Feng, Ao Beiyuan suddenly said, "yes, start the battle immediately!"


    This large array is very complex. It needs to be equipped with array eyes and various magic weapons in advance. It also needs a huge spiritual force to push it. It can only be started in the North Sea.


    Ao Beiyuan summoned so many fish spirits and water monsters not only for ostentation, but also to promote the formation.


    Ao Beiyuan picked up a jade seal on his waist, which was the most important ice dragon seal of Beihai dragon palace.


    Ice dragon seal is carved from an ice dragon dragon crystal in ancient times. It is said that the ice dragon was killed by a celestial being, leaving the Dragon Crystal for later generations to avenge him.


    It is said that the ice dragon seal should be called a heavenly weapon, but it has been circulating for a long time, and its power is constantly losing. By AO Beiyuan''s time, the quality of Binglong seal had fallen sharply, so he could only rely on the endless water system of Beihai to maintain the level of ground utensils.


    Even so, it is enough to dominate the North Sea and dominate the blue sky.


    Ao Beiyuan urged to issue the seal of ice dragon, and drank high in his mouth: "the battle starts."


    Hundreds of thousands of magic instruments placed near Beihai Dragon Palace responded at the same time, and the vitality of the water system of millions of miles was mobilized.


    Even with the ice dragon seal as the center, Ao Beiyuan was extremely difficult to control.


    Therefore, the spirits of hundreds of thousands of fish spirits and water monsters are also mobilized by the ice dragon seal. Through a large number of spirits, the huge pressure of controlling the array is relieved.


    From the moment these fish spirits and water monsters became subordinates of Beihai Dragon Palace, the spirit imprint was included in the ice dragon imprint.


    Ao Beiyuan didn''t need to discuss with this group of subordinates to mobilize their spirit power.Even if the demon generals and trolls at the level of human immortals suddenly assume the huge power of the array, they are all in pain.


    Many fish spirits and water monsters with too low accomplishments can''t bear the huge power of the Dharma array. Their spirits and bodies are shattered on the spot.


    At least tens of thousands of water monsters died on the spot, and the scene looks rather tragic.


    Gao Xuan also felt the huge pressure, the huge sea power was gathered together, the power is very strong.


    From the perspective of tianlongtong, there are many pillars of vitality rising in the void, and hundreds of thousands of them are connected with each other by the Qi of Yuangui, forming a huge divine realm.


    It was the first time for Gao Xuan to see such a great power when he came to Qingtian.


    Just talking about the level of the movement of vitality and the scope of the divine realm, Aobei yuan''s Dharma array is really powerful.


    Especially the Little Ice Dragon Seal in Ao Beiyuan''s hand, as the center of the array, easily carried such a huge power.


    Ao Beiyuan was too poor. He was too rough in both the level of spirit and the understanding and operation of the Dharma array.


    It takes hundreds of thousands of water monsters'' spirits to share the pressure, so that they can barely operate the array.


    On the other hand, the power of the array will be limited by the law of the blue sky. Although the power of the FA array is enormous, the power it can really exert is only 12 out of 10.


    Gao Xuan refined the divine light of the five elements Tianluo, and really understood the five elements of the fairyland.


    No matter how skillful Ao''s Dharma array was, he could not get rid of the changes of the five elements.


    In fact, ninety nine percent of the magic and power of the fairyland are derived from the five elements.


    Gao Xuan mastered the five elements Tianluo divine light, and in terms of level, he had reached the level of Dixian. This is also his accumulation of deep, pure spirit of the extreme, and nine turn God cicada, in order to reach the present level.


    Although his power is also limited by the law of the blue sky, Gao Xuan can use one point of power to run 100% of his power with a deeper understanding of the law.


    But for the super efficient operation of vitality, it has already won many intelligent creatures in this world.


    Ao Beiyuan was ten times stronger than Gao Xuan, but he could only play one or two points. I tried my best.


    Therefore, Ao Beiyuan could only push the falian step by step. It''s not that he doesn''t want to change, it''s that he doesn''t have the ability to change.


    There is a very important problem in the Qingtian world, that is, the inheritance of secret methods is endless. This kind of inheritance also kills vitality and changes.


    The Terran practitioners are OK. At least the strong ones have to go to great lengths to study the secret magic when they face the test of thunder robbery. However, these strong people are all at the top of the world, and they are not willing to pass on their secrets to the younger generation.


    The situation of the dragon people is even worse. Their strength comes from their own blood. The so-called cultivation is a secret skill handed down by their ancestors for countless years.


    Reflected in the dragon people such as Ao Beiyuan and AO Ying, their strength is strong and rough, and their changes are simple.


    After all, talent is enough to crush other creatures, and there is no need for anyone to practice hard.


    Ao Ying is already excellent in martial arts and swordsmanship. But that''s all.


    Gao Xuan was not afraid of the big formation, but he didn''t have to wait for the other side to make full use of his strength.


    He urged Hongyi sword to go forward.


    The distance between the two sides was tens of miles, and there were many obstacles of the FA formation. Gao Jianfeng went through the space and many obstacles at one stroke and stabbed Ao Beiyuan in front of him.


    Ao Beiyuan was shocked and urged the ice dragon to form a protection law to protect himself. How did Gao Xuan get in.


    Like a sword blade of autumn water, it is clear and clear, but it contains an invincible edge.


    Aobeiyuan just saw Mingche sword blade, and his heart was tight. The most delicate and sharp sword was intended to cut off all his spiritual changes in an instant, making aobeiyuan a trance.


    When Ao Beiyuan reacts, Yihong Qiushui sword light has pierced his eyebrows.


    Ao Beiyuan was shocked, but there was no time to urge any power in an instant. The sword was too fast to react.


    Ice Dragon Seal sensing danger, small ice dragon seal suddenly burst into a group of cold light, a silver dragon soul flying out, completely enveloping Ao Beiyuan.


    The ice dragon seal at the level of earthware can protect the master spontaneously at the critical moment. Among them, the ancient ice dragon soul is more powerful.


    The extremely cold ice power freezes the nearby space and time.


    Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword also stagnated for a while. With his ability, he was not immune to the influence of the dragon soul.


    However, Gao Xuan refined yuan GUI''s xuanbing magic sword and knew the law of cold ice very well. Although the ice dragon''s ability to control the extreme cold is strong, no one can control it, but the artifact is stimulated by external force. Change is dull.Hongyi sword hummed and trembled, and a blade of autumn water flowed straight in. A sword pierced the silver dragon soul, and also pierced Ao Beiyuan inside.


    Hongyi sword''s mighty sword will immediately kill Ao Beiyuan''s dragon soul.


    The leader of Beihai Dragon Palace was killed with such a sword.


    The surrounding demons will be frozen by the ice dragon''s soul. I don''t know what happened.


    Only Ao Feng, who was closest to Ao Beiyuan, reacted. He was also full of horror. A pair of Tian Yin forks in his hand suddenly staggered and trembled.


    It can be said that the pair of Tianyin forks are extremely exquisite. Tianyincha sends out the vibration sound of vitality, which is extremely high. It can destroy all the existence within a hundred miles without any difference.


    In case of emergency, Aofeng didn''t care about anything else. He just tried his best to send out all his strength.


    When a pair of crossed Tianyin forks were about to make a sound, Hongyi sword gently pressed down on the forks.


    The coldest and softest intention of the sword completely freezes Tianyin Shuangcha. Aofeng capital was unable to move because of this sword, but the spirit was frozen by the ice force.


    Ao Feng was even more surprised. He was familiar with the power of ice. What Gao Xuan controlled was the power of ice, but it was more subtle and mysterious. It''s a great shame that he was frozen by the power of the ice because of the Beihai dragon''s blood.


    Only at this time, Aofeng was in a state of panic, but he was not in the mood to think about shame.


    Gaoxuan Hongyi sword pressed Tianyin Shuangcha, he Aofeng said: "you know what, you are a little poor."


    He said with a sigh, "killing you all makes me feel invincible."


    Aofeng''s eyes were full of strong pleading. He couldn''t speak, but he didn''t want to die.


    "It''s too late. If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. "


    Looking at Ao Feng''s beautiful ice blue eyes, Gao Xuan said, "open up, you have lived thousands of years, and enjoy the best resources in this world. Even if you die, it''s worth it."


    Ao Feng wanted to cry, but he couldn''t help it.


    Gao Xuan said to Ao Feng, "however, I still want to thank you. I learned the power of ice in you. This is the ice soul sword that I understand. I wonder if it can get into the eyes of the Dragon strongmen? "


    With that, Hongyi sword sank down slightly, and Bingpo sword light spread out. Hundreds of thousands of fish essence and water monsters in Beihai dragon palace were all sealed by silver sword light.


    Including Aofeng and other dragon families, eight demon generals and many other North Sea experts, all of them are covered with silver and white swords.


    Hundreds of thousands of sea people, together with a large area of sea water, were directly frozen into a silver ice mirror.


    Aofeng is a Beihai dragon. After being frozen by the ice soul sword, his spirit still keeps its vitality and can feel the changes around him.


    The ice soul sword cuts down, Ao Feng feels that he is crushed. This is not an illusion, but all the sea people around are pressed into thin paper.


    Gao Xuan''s sword not only freezes hundreds of thousands of Hai people, but also flattens their space.


    This magic power change is really wonderful!


    In this state, Ao Feng could see Gao Xuan. But Gao Xuan also became a flat state. He knew that it was feeling suppressed that gave birth to such an illusion.


    Gao Xuan also knew that Ao Feng still had a certain perception of the outside world. He said with a smile: "if you can resist the wind for thousands of miles, you can kill the Dragon whale with a sword. To subdue demons and guard the right way, the heart has a mirror to shine on the sky


    He asked Ao Feng, "how about my poems?"


    Of course, Ao Feng was speechless. In his eyes, Gao Xuan was getting bigger and bigger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Xuan''s huge figure has been shrouded in the sky and the sea. The spirit of Aofeng could not bear the impact of such a huge force and collapsed silently.


    The silver ice mirror that ice sealed hundreds of thousands of sea people also shrank into a little crystal silver light in Gao Xuan''s hands.


    The silver flickered and finally disappeared into his left hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Ao Ying sleeps in the dragon pond deep in Beihai dragon palace.


    When she used yinglongan, she was killed. Not only was she blind, but her spirit was also severely damaged.


    I just ate a Tianyuan pill, which is very effective. The cold breath soothes the soul, and the pain on AO Ying''s soul is quickly relieved, which makes her instinctively want to sleep.


    Just for a while, and some can''t sleep.


    Ao Ying heard very clearly. When Gao Xuan arrived, he declared war directly.


    Her father has summoned the monster to fight. At this time, how can she sleep.


    It''s just that the spirit is badly hurt, and instinct makes her sleepy more and more. Just when he couldn''t bear it, Ao Ying felt that the whole dragon palace was shaking.


    The fierce fluctuation of vitality seems to turn over the Dragon Palace.


    Beihai Dragon Palace is made of Xuanyuan ice jade, which is an extremely powerful magic weapon. Beihai dragon palace can contract and change as it wishes, opening up a stable small cave independently.


    After millions of years of sacrifice, Beihai Dragon Palace has become more and more powerful.


    Beihai Dragon Palace such a huge reaction, can only be her father urged the ice sea yuan GUI xuanlei array.


    This array has attracted the water and air power of Yuan GUI in a million Li radius, and its power is the most magnificent.


    Ao Ying has lived for more than 6000 years. He has also launched the ice sea Yuangui xuanlei array several times. It''s just for the sake of practice, and he never really promotes the power of the array.


    Sensing the endless power between the sea and the sky, Ao Ying is also happy.


    Her father has always been indecisive. It''s not easy to start the battle so decisively this time.


    On the other hand, in order to start the big formation, we can see that the situation is not very good.


    Ao Ying is very confident in the ice sea Yuangui xuanbing array. No matter what skills Gao Xuan has, he will never get any benefits in the array.


    If she can catch Gao Xuan, she must dig out Gao Xuan''s eyes by herself, and then peel and eat each other raw.


    Ao Ying was a little excited when she thought of this. She even wanted to get up and have a look at the situation. But she wagged her tail and didn''t get up after all.


    It''s better to lie in the dragon pond and wait for the news. If Aofeng wins, he will come to her to show off.


    Ao Ying is thinking about it, but he finds that the energy around him is rapidly calming down.


    The ice sea yuan GUI Xuan thunder array suddenly stopped running.


    Ao Ying didn''t know what happened. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    The Dharma array just started to work. The real power hasn''t been released yet. It shouldn''t be so easy to kill Gao Xuan. Moreover, it is not normal for the Falun to stop so suddenly.


    Ao Ying waited for a while, but she still couldn''t feel any sound. She felt more uneasy. She hesitated and forced to use the secret skill to become a human body. After wearing the armor, she came out of the dragon pond.


    Standing on the silver ice crystal ground, Ao Ying felt her legs floating. The wound of the eye is not good, can rely on divine sense to feel all around. It made her even more tired.


    Ao Ying didn''t take a few steps, but suddenly she was alarmed. Then she saw Gao Xuan.


    No matter by what way, Gao Xuan''s facial features are so handsome and matchless that he can''t pick out any flaws.


    Ao Ying hates Gao Xuan very much, but she also has to admit that the other side''s face is beautiful, and her bearing is natural and elegant. This image is also very recognizable.


    Ao Ying is not in the mood to appreciate Gao Xuan''s face at this meeting. Gao Xuan''s appearance means that the situation is very bad, and her heart sinks to the bottom.


    "Is there something wrong with father and king?"


    She couldn''t help but make a terrible guess, which made her even more frightened.


    "You guessed right. Your father and your brother are dead. Maybe there''s your brother..."


    Gao Xuan killed Ao Beiyuan with one sword, and all the other dragon clan and fish essence water monster were killed one by one and thrown into wujiantian dragon claw.


    For a moment, Gao Xuan didn''t have time to check the memory of these dragon people, and he didn''t know the identity of others. But it doesn''t matter.


    Ao Yingru was struck by lightning. She only felt that the sky was whirling around, and Gao Xuan in the spirit was constantly distorted, becoming extremely terrible.


    "You don''t have to be sad."


    Gao xuanrou comforted: "your family will be reunited soon."


    Ao Ying doesn''t think it''s a good word. She knows Gao Xuan''s ruthlessness and doesn''t hesitate to burn the dragon''s soul and turn it into a cold light.


    The shining cold light failed to pierce the silver dome, and was stiffly suppressed by the invisible force.A touch of cold light twists and flows, just like a small snake whose head is nailed to death. No matter how it struggles and swings, it can''t break free.


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "what are you running away from your family? That''s not good. "


    Ao Ying could only show her figure. She said to Gao Xuan, "if you want to kill, kill. Why talk so much?"


    "You''re right. I''m stingy."


    Gao Xuan points to Ao Ying in the air, and the silver ice on his fingertips flashes. The Yin to cold ice spirit of the sword has penetrated Ao Ying''s silver armor and her body.


    Ao Ying had no time to feel the pain, so his spirit and body were sealed by the ice spirit sword. The whole person turned into a translucent silver ice sculpture.


    At this time, a silver dragon shadow suddenly rose from the deep of the Dragon Palace.


    Gao Xuan''s left hand is empty, laying many barriers in space, trying to catch the dragon''s shadow.


    The bright light of Hongyi sword comes at the same time, dividing the Dragon shadow into two.


    But the Dragon shadow does not break up. Instead, the two dragon shadows separate into the endless void and disappear in an instant.


    Although Gao Xuan has the magic power to overturn the universe, the silver dragon shadow has the magic power to penetrate the space. But he can''t stop it.


    Of course, if he is prepared, he will eventually have a way to stop longying.


    Now, it''s too late to chase.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care too much. The Dragon shadow was inspired by AO Ying''s divine sense. It should be used for news reporting. That''s why it''s so special and hard to intercept.


    When he reports news, he will report it. If he dares to do it, he will take it.


    It''s impossible to destroy all the fish essence and water monsters this time.


    What''s more, there are several dragon people wandering outside. The news of the destruction of Beihai Dragon Palace will always leak out.


    There is not much difference between one day earlier and one day later.


    Ao Ying, killed by Bingpo sword, has a translucent silver body, which is broken silently, and a little crystal ice powder is scattered.


    Gao Xuanyi backhand, the ice powder are all revenue wujiantianlong claw.


    Although Ao Ying is vulnerable under his command, he is also a top player in the world of green sky. The real dragon is even more powerful.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that ordinary people can live at least one hundred years longer if they can hold on to her for a mouthful of dragon''s blood.


    Unfortunately, the real dragon is too powerful. It''s no turn for ordinary people to drink dragon''s blood.


    Gao Xuan has always been assassin thinking and pragmatism. He doesn''t think it''s bad.


    On the contrary, it is clean and environmentally friendly, and it can fully squeeze value. Of course, if he is killed, he doesn''t mind what others do with his body.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether you mind or not. If you die, you die.


    Wujiantianlong claw can collect the spirit and blood essence of the body, but it can''t capture the congenital spirit brand. All the killed creatures have a chance to reincarnate after all.


    Beihai Ice Palace is very big. After Gao Xuan killed Ao Ying, he went directly to Tianzhu palace.


    This time, he first searched Ao Beiyuan''s memory and found a way to control Beihai Ice Palace.


    The whole Beihai Ice Palace is made of Xuanyuan ice jade, which is a powerful magic weapon. The pivot is in Tianzhu palace.


    As the name suggests, Tianzhu palace is a huge golden pearl.


    The diameter of this pearl is ten feet, that is thirty meters, which is a huge round flawless golden pearl as high as ten stories.


    Thanks to the rich wealth of the dragon people, they have such a huge treasure.


    Gao Xuan also opened his eyes. He urged the ice dragon seal, and a door opened on the golden pearl.


    When you enter it, you can see countless detailed runes carved on the inner wall of the Pearl.


    There is a small groove on the table in the center of Baozhu, which is the place to put the ice dragon seal.


    Only by using the ice dragon seal can we control the Dragon Palace in Beihai. It''s a set.


    Normally, the ice dragon is beyond the control of outsiders, even other dragon people.


    Gao Xuan mastered the law of ice and got the spirit and memory of Ao Beiyuan. It''s no problem to simply control the ice dragon seal by deducing it with Wuxiang jiuzhuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to be a murderer, but Beihai dragon clan was destroyed by him, so he followed the nature to make a house hunting. Otherwise, the millions of years of wealth accumulated by Beihai Dragon Palace will only be cheap to others.


    Ice dragon seal on the top, aobeiyuan Dragon Spirit breath released two points, Tianzhu rotation speed.


    The huge Beihai Dragon Palace instantly receives the beads, and the beads quickly become smaller, and eventually become a golden bead the size of a grain of rice, which is held in the mouth by the ice dragon printed on the plate.In Beihai Dragon Palace, there are many female mussels, all of which are thrown out directly by Gao Xuan. These sea people have nothing to do with him. There''s no need to kill him.


    The Beihai Dragon Palace suddenly disappeared, and the sea water above collapsed, making a huge noise.


    Gaoxuan long sleeve a brush, people have arrived in the sky.


    Ripple is staring at the whirlpool on the sea in a daze. Seeing Gao Xuan coming back, she is pleasantly surprised to welcome him up. "Is the master finished?"


    "Stop work and go home."


    Gao Xuan was in a good mood when he successfully solved the Beihai dragon tribe. He also took the initiative to promise: "this harvest is quite good. When you go back, you can choose two things you like as gifts..."


    Ripple said with a smile: "I just follow the master, no gifts."


    "Can talk, ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan smiles to urge the magic power, and the Dharma array of Yujing Taoist temple in Daqiong County millions of miles away is stimulated, giving out a strong light.


    The next moment, Gao Xuan with ripples has appeared in the center of the Taoist Dharma array.


    Gao Xuan came to Beihai with ripples to fly hard. That''s because there are no coordinates. It''s not the same when you go back. The array of Yujing Taoist temple is accurate enough to determine the space position and lead him back.


    Of course, it''s Gao xuanxiu who wants to be powerful and master the magic power of space that he dares to do so.


    For practitioners like Tianchi, even if there is a Dharma array to provide coordinates, it is difficult to accurately lock the space position. There is no such powerful spirit power that can easily cross the distance of millions of miles.


    Because of this, the four prefectures in the blue sky are quite independent and have little contact with each other.


    Gao Xuan wants to turn over all the northern states, and other states may not have heard of Gao Xuan''s reputation.


    Gao xuandao doesn''t care about this, and he doesn''t need to be famous.


    Both the dragon and Buddhism are powerful, and the isolation of the states can also reduce a lot of trouble. At least in a short time.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want the dragon and Buddhism to be so united. When something goes wrong, everyone will come to him for revenge.


    The longer you live, the stronger your strength, the more you think about it.


    However, Gao Xuan didn''t care about these.


    Outside the FA formation, Tianchi has already been waiting there.


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s appearance, Tian Chi rushed to meet him. He asked eagerly, "master, is this trip going well?"


    "It went well." Gao Xuan replied with a smile.


    Tian Chi followed Gao Xuan for a period of time and knew something about him. Look at his smile, you know this is really in a good mood.


    Tianchi was relieved. He asked curiously, "how do you talk with Beihai Dragon King?"


    "Ao Beiyuan is very arrogant. He''ll do it when he comes up. I can only kill them all. "


    Gaoxuan smile: "Beihai dragon almost out of light, things smoothly solved."


    Tian Chi is a little absent-minded. Ao Beiyuan is killed by Gao Xuan! It seems that the trouble has really been solved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "This 100000 taels of gold was left to Qiong state to build dams, rebuild houses and so on. The Taoist temple is responsible for supervising these projects and providing relief to the victims so that all the victims can earn money.... "


    Gao Xuan explained to Tianchi in detail that he must let the gold work.


    Beihai Dragon Palace has innumerable gold jewelry. It is no exaggeration to say that it is Jinshan. Gao Xuan left one billion taels of gold to Tianchi, which is also an astronomical wealth for a country like qiongguo.


    Heaven''s wealth should also be used in the right place.


    Gao Xuan also knows that this wealth is inevitably exploited at all levels, which is also very normal.


    Even if modern social organizations are operated efficiently, corruption and private use of public power cannot be avoided. This is the most real human nature.


    Gao Xuan has known this truth for a long time. There are only a few honest officials who are as clear as water and as clear as a mirror, and those who are extremely corrupt. Corruption is completely eradicated unless all people are turned into robots.


    Corruption, like crime, can only be controlled but not eliminated.


    Under the supervision of the Taoist yuan, the money can play some role in helping the victims. That''s enough.


    Tianchi doesn''t care about this wealth. He''s almost a rising man. Although gold can refine gold slurry, it''s useless to him.


    Tianchi is more concerned about Gao Xuan, a strong man. He tries hard to keep him. He even wants to give up Yujing Taoist temple to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan had no interest in it. Daqiong was ten times bigger than Wuyuan, but it was meaningless to him.


    Just talking about worldly wealth, his Beihai Dragon Palace wealth is thousands of times better than Qiong state.


    After all, it is a powerful dragon, occupying the resource rich Beihai. It''s nothing to dig to Jinshan. This is something that the Terran state can never compare with.


    As for the cultivation resources, Qiong state is even worse.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that Qiong has a large population and a stronger power of national development. However, Gao Xuan didn''t have a need for it. There''s no need to waste a little time on national transportation.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan has decided to go, Tianchi can only ask him to stay one more day and let him do his best.


    Not to mention their personal friendship, Gao Xuan solved the two major problems of food and money, and saved tens of millions of people. He will always repay this great kindness.


    Tian Chi is so sincere and enthusiastic that Gao Xuan can''t refuse.


    Fortunately, Qiongjing is bustling and different from Fengfeng country. Gao Xuan takes ripple to visit Qiongjing for two days, but ripple has a good time.


    Taking advantage of this time, Tianchi went to see the emperor of Daqiong and brought a pot of national fortune.


    When seeing Gao Xuan off, Tian Chi gives Gao Xuan the pot of national fortune.


    Gao Xuan didn''t give in either. As far as he is concerned, it''s just a small gift. It''s not even worth giving in.


    Gao Xuan returns to Tianshi temple with ripples, and Tao Jun, the national teacher, comes to see him.


    Tao Jun is always on tenterhooks about Gao Xuan''s trip this time, because he knows that Gao Xuan must be seeking revenge from the dragon people.


    During this time, Tao Jun was worried about food and sleep, for fear that Gao Xuan would die outside.


    At that time, the dragon people will not let go of Wuyuan. He must make preparations ahead of time.


    Seeing Gao Xuan back, Tao Jun was relieved. I just didn''t know what happened, so I ran up to find out the news.


    Hearing the news that the Dragon King of Beihai was killed, Tao Jun was stunned. In front of Gao Xuan, he is very impolite.


    In fact, Tao Jun has thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think of this. Gao Xuan is so strong that he can kill Beihai Dragon King!


    You know, it''s the Dragon King of Beihai who has lived for 700000 years. Because of the powerful talent of the dragon clan, they can hardly be bothered by thunder robberies. The strength of the dragon can''t be measured simply through several thunder robberies.


    Anyway, Ao Beiyuan is one of the top strong men in the Qingtian world. Just died


    As a result, the North Sea has lost its owner, and many river basins in the northern states have lost their common owner. It''s going to have a huge impact on the northern states. It''s hard for Tao Jun to imagine.


    For the time being, it is undoubtedly great good news for Wuyuan.


    Without the threat of Beihai dragon, the baicangjiang river must be controlled by Gao Xuan. The so-called good weather is the simplest thing.


    It''s just, is this going to end?


    Tao Jun dare not say that his 3000 years of life experience can not answer this question.


    There are also Buddhism. Many strong Buddhists in northern states have been wiped out. Will other Buddhists retaliate? It''s hard to say.


    Tao Jun hated the uncertainty and was worried about his life. However, there are all kinds of benefits in Gao Xuan''s side.Even Gao Xuan''s casual advice is a great harvest. It''s not to follow Gao Xuan to learn the Dharma.


    Tao Jun thinks a lot in his heart, but his face is full of admiration and admiration, and his mouth is full of tricks to flatter Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan and other taojun''s words were poor, so he said with a smile: "here are 200 million taels of gold to solve the problem of the victims..."


    "Well, ah, ah..."


    It''s not that Tao Jun has never seen gold. As a fairy, gold can be regarded as food in his eyes.


    However, the amount of 200 million taels of gold still shocked Tao Jun.


    Two hundred million taels is 20 million catties... Even if the gold density is high, 20 million catties can really pile up into a hill!


    After a while, Tao Jun responded. He quickly bowed himself and said, "the teacher is merciful, the teacher is merciful..."


    "After all, it''s because of me. We have to solve the problem."


    Gao Xuan said: "it''s rather complicated. Please use your heart more. I''m going to be closed for a while. I can talk to ripple if I have something to do. "


    "I understand."


    Tao Jun is a smart man. Knowing that Gao Xuan is no longer interested in chatting, he immediately gets up and leaves.


    When Tao Jun leaves, Gao Xuan orders ripple to watch the door, and he returns to the quiet room.


    The trip to the North Sea has yielded a lot, and he needs to sort it out.


    Of course, the most important thing is the ice dragon seal. This artifact is close to the level of the earth artifact, but its own quality is better than that of Hongyi sword and infernal dragon claw. The quality of the five elements Tianluo divine light is also high, but it is incomplete and can''t compare with the ice dragon seal.


    Ice dragon seal can be said to be the basis of Beihai dragon inheritance. Without this artifact, although Beihai dragon clan did not die, it also lost its orthodoxy. Without a special chance, this dragon tribe is sure to decline.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about the existence of Beihai dragon, he only cares about the ice dragon seal itself.


    Ice dragon seal is made from ancient ice dragon crystal. It can be seen that the refining technique is a little rough.


    But after millions of years of constant sacrifice and refining, the original rough traces have long been worn away.


    Even if a stone is played by countless people, it will become round and glossy.


    What''s more, the Dragon Seal''s inner and outer purity has been honed for a long time, and it has become an extremely special artifact with the power of many Dragon strong spirits.


    The ice dragon seal itself has no spirit, but the Dragon strong brand superimposed on it is particularly tenacious. Without Beihai dragon''s blood power, you can''t run the ice dragon seal.


    Gao Xuan also managed to control the ice dragon seal through the ghost of Ao Beiyuan. But it''s too inefficient. It''s OK to use it occasionally.


    Through the analysis and calculation of Wuxiang jiuzhuan, Gao Xuan finally came to the conclusion that unless he absorbed the blood power of Beihai dragon, he could really control the ice dragon seal.


    Obviously, this is out of the question. Beihai dragon''s blood is not very powerful, and the ice dragon seal is not an invincible artifact that sweeps the nine heavens. It''s not worth it at all.


    Since he can''t really control the ice dragon seal, Gao Xuan can only completely decompose the ice dragon seal and extract its power.


    After the decomposition of the ice dragon seal, the most important is the ice dragon crystal, followed by many Beihai dragon spirits, and finally the runic array of the ice dragon seal itself.


    Ice dragon dragon crystal and Beihai dragon spirit brand are suitable for tianlongtong.


    Through tianlongtong to absorb these forces, although at least 50% of them are lost, it greatly improves the grade of tianlongtong.


    After all, tianlongtong was originally a gold wonder. After many times of upgrading and smelting by Gaoxuan, its quality has been greatly improved. But the foundation is too weak. Compared with Beihai ice dragon, it is still one layer worse.


    This time, Gao Xuan killed a total of seven Beihai dragon people. Ao Beiyuan, Ao Feng and AO Ying are all top strong. The other four Dragon people are pure and powerful even if they are not very powerful.


    The decomposed ice dragon blood crystal, together with the powerful spirit brand of Beihai Dragon King in the past dynasties, and the strength of seven dragon blood spirits, such as Ao Beiyuan, were absorbed by tianlongtong.


    Although limited by the strength of the blue sky, tianlongtong can''t improve his strength when he reaches the limit. However, the huge strength of the dragon clan can constantly strengthen the foundation of tianlongtong.


    This has laid a solid foundation for tianlongtong and greatly broadened the future road.


    After upgrading, tianlongtong really mastered Beihai dragon''s magic power to control the power of ice.


    As far as the understanding of the rule of ice is concerned, Gao Xuan dares to say that he is the strongest in Qingtian, and no creature can compare with him.


    The upgraded Tianlong pupil has an ice blue halo on the outer layer of the pupil.The sky dragon pupil is originally deep with countless tiny golden awns. It has more ice blue aura and two miracles.


    Gao Xuan thought that the effect was very good. Of course, the most important practical power is greatly increased.


    Although he has no rival for the time being, the fairyland is so vast that he has the time and conditions to accumulate as much as possible.


    Binglongyin and the seven Beihai dragon clans have essentially improved the level of tianlongtong, which is a key step.


    The law of ice is also an extremely important law in the law of water system, which has a very strong power.


    Gao Xuan really mastered the law of ice through the upgrade of tianlongtong. Nothing else, but the power of Bingpo sword can be greatly improved.


    The essence of Hongyi sword is to curse the sea. The law of ice is more important.


    Not counting tianlongtong, Gaoxuan''s personal strength has steadily taken a big step forward.


    After refining the ice dragon seal, Gao Xuan turned his eyes to tianyincha.


    To say that this pair of short forks is also a good thing, the quality is very high. It''s not much worse than the ice dragon seal.


    The normal state of Tianyin fork is only about feet long. It is white and crystal clear, just like the best white jade. It looks rather delicate.


    There is nothing in common between Tianyin fork and Beihai dragon''s blood power. It''s only because Tianyin fork is too strong that it is listed as one of the three treasures of Beihai dragon palace.


    In Aofeng''s hands, tianyincha didn''t play its real power.


    Tianyin fork can resonate with vitality in a very wide range. In this range, it is easy to kill the soul.


    It''s also Ao Feng''s bad luck to meet Gao Xuan''s inborn Hunyuan DaoTi, which is round inside and outside. He can''t control Tian Yincha at all.


    Gao xuandao really likes this pair of Tianyin forks, but it''s a little troublesome to use. He needs to hold them with both hands.


    Holding a fork in both hands, he looks like eating western food, which is not in line with his identity. On the other hand, there are also some difficulties in driving.


    Gao Xuan reasoned with Wu Xiang Jiu Zhuan and finally decided to refine Tian Yin fork again.


    It happened that he had the gold stone left by the six armed demon ape in his hand. Gao Xuan had tried it many times, and he was not sure what it was for. He knew that it was very solid.


    Gao Xuan also used the method of Wuxiang jiuzhuan to deduce, and finally found out the method of sacrifice.


    Melting with the fire of spirit can decompose this gold stone.


    It took Gao Xuanji hundreds of days to refine, and then a small piece was broken down from the stone. It''s about one percent the size of a stone.


    With this piece of gold stone as the base, Gao Xuan melted the Tianyin double forks in a greedy furnace and refined a seven inch white jade hairpin.


    This time, Gao Xuan used half a pot of national transportation to complete the re refining of Tianyin fork.


    The Tianyin fork, which is transformed into a Hosta state, becomes extremely tough because it combines the power of the golden stone, and retains the power of the original Tianyin resonance law.


    Through re refining, Gao Xuan also wiped out all kinds of spirit imprints in Tianyin fork.


    Gao Xuan used this white jade hairpin directly.


    After entering the fairyland, Gao Xuan combed his long hair into a bun to match the fairyland environment. This white jade long hairpin is just used as Taoist hairpin.


    From then on, Tianyin double fork became Tianyin Taoist hairpin.


    Gao Xuan tried his best to re refine the Tianyin hairpin, not just to look good.


    The main reason is that Tianyin daozan''s Tianyin resonance is very strong, and its Yinsha skill is not the real voice, but to attack the enemy through Yuanqi resonance.


    This way of fighting is very secret and powerful. It can also make Gaoxuan attack more diverse.


    The most important thing is that Gao Xuan took a fancy to the vitality resonance of Tianyin Taoist hairpin. This magical power is not only used to kill enemies, but also suitable for cultivating the congenital Hunyuan Taoist body.


    After Gao Xuan came to the fairyland, all kinds of magic weapons were upgraded, including his own Taoist mana, which was also greatly increased.


    However, his fundamental Hunyuan Taoism has not made any progress.


    Although congenital Hunyuan Taoism is strong, it is far from perfect. Gao Xuan''s judgment of himself was also the peak of human immortals, and he stepped into the level of earth immortals with one foot.


    It''s just that in terms of real power, it''s far from the earth immortal, the ancestor of one party.


    Nothing else but the king of Tibetans, the Lord of the abyss. Every time Gao Xuan used Wuxiang jiuzhuan to deduce his power, he knew that there was a big gap between him and his opponent.


    If you really want to do it, he is not the opponent of the king of Tibet.


    Gao Xuan knew this very well. Although he swept the world with one hand, the power level of this world was too low. It''s not about him.His Daoism in the world of heaven has greatly increased, but it is just that the Hunyuan Daoism and the fairyland are more and more compatible, which really liberates his strength.


    As far as true cultivation is concerned, he has no progress.


    On the other hand, it is true that the level of power in this field is too low, and there is no threat to him. He can''t find his own problems and defects, and naturally he can''t make progress.


    The vitality of Tianyin daozan resonates with his body and soul. Through this resonance, Gao Xuan can check the defects of his own congenital Hunyuan Daoism.


    Gao Xuan also used the Wuxiang jiuzhuan deduction, but the effect is not very good. It may be that the nine turn cicada is controlled by the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system, which is suppressed from the law and cannot be solved by backward calculation.


    With Tian Yin Dao Zan, Gao Xuan urges yuan Qi to resonate and vibrate for hundreds of millions of times in an instant, which is a terrible test for the body and spirit.


    If it is the practice of Tianchi, the spirit and body will collapse on the spot.


    Gaoxuan''s innate Hunyuan DaoTi is not afraid of it, but in this high-intensity resonance, any slight weakness in the body and spirit will be magnified.


    For the first time, Gao Xuan found seven defects in the spirit and 39 defects in the body.


    These defects are extremely subtle, probably the size of a needle tip.


    Congenitally, Hunyuan Taoism emphasizes that the inner and outer parts are round and perfect. In theory, there should be no subtle flaws.


    There are so many defects, but Gao Xuan was at a loss before, which also shows that his cultivation is not enough.


    On the other hand, it''s one thing to find defects and another to make up for them.


    He can refer to other secret methods, but he has to find out how to cultivate it himself.


    In this respect, Wuxiang jiuzhuan is of little use. Gaoxuan can only use water to grind his work.


    Anyway, the monk has a long life, and he is not in a hurry.


    Gao Xuan was in the quiet room, and occasionally he would open the window to watch the mountains.


    The golden chrysanthemum outside the window opened, thank you, thank you. The spring breeze has gone and the winter snow is melting again.


    Day and night, the four seasons change, the rings turn slowly. Time is flowing.


    Gao Xuan can''t get out, but his reputation outside is getting bigger and bigger.


    The people of Wuyuan and Daqiong are very grateful to Gaoxuan. Every year there are special days to celebrate and express our gratitude to Gao Xuan.


    This kind of folk reputation, along with the exchanges between businessmen of the two countries, also spread to the northern states.


    At the level of practitioners, Gao Xuan''s reputation is even greater.


    For decades, the result of the extermination of the strong Buddhists and Beihai dragon people has gradually emerged.


    Northern state practitioners also know that there is a peerless strongman who suppressed the most powerful Buddhism and Beihai dragon, and changed the pattern of northern state practitioners.


    Such a pattern is naturally the best for daomen.


    All the four immortals in daomen have met Gao Xuan, and Tianchi is a fan of him. Gao Xuan has spared no effort to publicize.


    Several other immortals knew that Gao Xuan was powerful and benefited so much. Of course, they should try their best to praise him.


    Moreover, some people are also his purpose.


    After all, it''s not clear that the strong Buddhists are all in trouble and the Taoists profit from it. Vigorously promoting Gao Xuan, on the one hand, can flatter, on the other hand, can also get rid of themselves, why not.


    The two demon kings in the northern states were also awed by Gao Xuan''s fame and took the initiative to run.


    Since then, there have been no big demons in the northern states. Without these powerful demons who eat people and drink blood, the Terran will benefit most.


    Tracing back to the origin, the nations of the human race have more respect for Gao Xuan.


    In this way, Gao Xuan''s reputation spread more and more widely.


    After decades of communication, the outside states have heard of Gao Xuan''s name.


    For ordinary people, Gao Xuan''s story is a legend, that is, the conversation after dinner, which has nothing to do with their life.


    For the practitioners, the appearance of Gaoxuan changed the pattern of northern states. The monks and monsters in other prefectures, however, have a strong sense of vigilance.


    Many practitioners have traveled hundreds of millions of miles to the northern states to explore the real situation.


    These people can run over such a long distance, of course, they have their ability.


    Gao Xuan''s deeds are also easy to inquire about. Compared with the pattern of monks in the northern states, these people naturally have the answer.


    When the news came back, the Buddhists and dragon people in other prefectures had a great view of Gaoxuan.However, no one is willing to take revenge on Gao Xuan. First, it''s too far away. Second, it''s not clear about Gao Xuan''s true cultivation.


    Tianchi, Tao Jun and other Taoist monks are also very concerned about this. If there is a strong enemy invading the northern state on a large scale, they will surely have bad luck.


    After several decades, a messenger from the eastern state came to Yujing Taoist temple and met Tianchi.


    Tianchi didn''t dare to be careless when he asked about the situation. He brought a messenger to Tianshi temple.


    It''s ripple who opens the door. She is very happy to see her old friend Tianchi. In recent years, Tianchi occasionally came to visit Gao Xuan, although he didn''t see Gao Xuan every time.


    "Daoyou, have you ever passed the pass?"


    Tian Chi and Lian Yi are very familiar. After checking the head, they ask in a hurry.


    Ripple shook his head: "No."


    Tianchi was disappointed: "there''s a big thing that needs to be decided by Tianshi..."


    "Tianchi Daoyou is here. Please come in."


    From the hall came the clear voice of Gao Xuan, which made Tian Chi very happy.


    Ripple is even more happy. She can''t even care about Tianchi. She immediately cries happily and runs back.


    Seeing Gao xuanduan sitting on the main seat of the main hall, Lianyi rushed up, "master, you can come out..."


    Gaoxuan has been closed for almost 70 or 80 years, which is a long time for Lianyi. Although she can live by practicing sword, it''s boring after all.


    Gao Xuan stroked ripples and said in a soft voice, "good boy, it''s hard for you these years."


    "Not hard, not hard... Just a little boring."


    Ripple raised her head and said with a smile, "it''s good for the master to go out of the pass."


    At this time, Tianchi also came in.


    From afar, Tianchi asked his head to salute him: "I''ll see the Heavenly Master."


    "Daoyou, please sit down."


    Gao Xuan asked with a smile: "Daoyou came here in a hurry, but something happened."


    "Yes."


    Tianchi took out a golden dragon pattern invitation from his arms and handed it to Gao Xuan in both hands: "this is the invitation from the Dragon King of the East China Sea to Tianlong Dharma society..."


    (thanks to the great sage of Sanzang. Thank you for your bounty and bowing.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The gold invitation is very elegant. The intricate dragon patterns on it are actually thousands of dragon chapter runes.


    Longzhang is one of the oldest runes. It was originally handed down by the dragon people, but later spread to the world and became a common magic Rune in the fairyland.


    Only those powerful schools with a long history can master part of the Dragon Seal.


    The most authentic runes of the Dragon chapter must be in the hands of the dragon people.


    The Longzhang Rune on this invitation is complex and subtle.


    Different people, different levels of vision, interpretation of the meaning of the rune will be different.


    In Gao Xuan''s opinion, there are four words written on this invitation: Master Tianqi.


    It''s not easy to open the invitation if you can''t open the above dragon chapter Rune array.


    Force to open will only destroy the invitation.


    Gao Xuan asked Tianchi, "what does Tianlong Fa Hui do?"


    "The Tianlong Dharma association has a long history. It is said that the first four Dragon people gathered to discuss Dharma. Later, the scale of the association expanded continuously and began to invite strong people from all walks of life to participate in it..."


    Tianchi knows Tianlong Dharma association very well. After all, it''s a great event of practice in the Qingtian world. There''s no way to compare it with the Dharma association made by Buddhism itself.


    Tianchi said: "the Tianlong Dharma association is held once every three thousand years. Many strong people speak at the beginning of the forum. Finally, the top three are selected. The Donghai dragon association takes out precious treasures as rewards."


    "Speaking, how to compare high and low?"


    Gao Xuan is a little curious. His way of speaking is just empty talk, which is hard to compare. Unless there''s too much difference between the two sides.


    The person who dares to speak the Dharma must be a strong one with enough wisdom and experience.


    Generally speaking, this will eventually become a heated debate between the two sides, and no one can convince the other.


    Like keyman on the Internet, no matter how reasonable you are, it''s basically impossible to convince each other.


    What''s more, any truth is relative and can''t be applied everywhere. Just like the Terran principle, it can''t be applied to the dragon.


    There are great differences in body shape and culture among different races. How can we convince each other easily.


    Tianchi said, "of course, we need to compare the level of law, so that we can make a higher judgment."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed. He didn''t think of this reason. He just thought that there might be some special and wonderful way to solve the problem.


    After a long time, we still have to fight.


    Gao Xuan asked Tianchi, "so this invitation is for me?"


    Tianchi nodded: "I went there once 3000 years ago. Tianlong Dharma association is indeed the first grand gathering in the world of Qingtian. The strong men of all the States will go to participate in it.... "


    The Qingtian kingdom is so big, and the four prefectures are far away. Only such a grand gathering as Tianlong Dharma association can gather the strong and talented people of the four prefectures.


    For the practitioners, this is of course the top event. Even to see the excitement is enough to show off for a lifetime.


    "Generally speaking, Donghai dragon people will send ten invitation cards to each state, and of course, there will be more invitation cards in Eastern States," Tianchi said


    He said with a sigh: "the eastern states of the four major states are the largest, and the other three may not be as big as the eastern states together. Moreover, the eastern states also have many strong successors.


    "According to the records left by the Tianlong law society, in the past 290 sessions of the Tianlong law society, only a few times did the external States win the championship..."


    Tianchi said: "the practitioners in the eastern states have always been arrogant and despised other states. It''s also our fault. In this respect, we are much inferior to the eastern states. "


    There is an obvious upper limit of power in the blue sky. The gap between the top players is small.


    But the eastern state is the best, far better than other states.


    At this point, Tianchi became more aware of the strength of the eastern state practitioners. Although there may be a gap between the two sides, it is an insurmountable gap.


    Gao Xuan asked, "do you think they want to kill me when they invite me?"


    Tianchi wry smile: "this is very possible. Buddhism in the eastern states can''t afford to be a golden arhat. It''s almost 8000 years old this year. I''ve met this one time. He''s tough and likes to use Thunderbolt means... "


    He thought about it and said, "it''s aodongcheng, the Dragon King of the East Sea. He''s very impressive and powerful."


    Last time Tianlong played, Tianchi saw aodongcheng once. In front of Ao Dongcheng, he is just a younger generation, not even qualified to talk to him.


    Seeing Ao Dongcheng preside over the Dharma Assembly, Tianchi left a deep impression on the Dragon King of the East China Sea.The strong man that Tianchi has seen in his life, that is, Gao Xuan''s free and easy demeanor, can steadily surpass Aodong.


    Of course, this is also his personal view. Aodongcheng is heroic and magnificent, and has an extraordinary quantity. It''s not necessarily lower than Gaoxuan.


    In Tianchi''s heart, Gao Xuan alone destroyed many powerful Buddhists and Beihai Dragon King, and his strength was the first in Qingtian. This is no stronger than.


    After Dayi thought about it, he said, "the dragon people are extremely United. Even if aodongcheng doesn''t care, other dragon people will surely have trouble. If the Heavenly Master goes, there will be all kinds of troubles. "


    He looked at Gao Xuan with a complicated look. It''s easy not to go, but I''m afraid the trouble can''t escape.


    When the four prefectures were strong and the dragon was the host, Gao Xuan must be denounced for killing the dragon.


    It''s nothing to scold a few words. I''m afraid that these guys will form an alliance, aiming at Gao Xuan.


    As far as Tianchi is concerned, it''s better for Gao Xuan to attend the Dharma Association. At least it can show strength and deter people.


    As for the dragon people and Buddhism, they may not have the courage to trouble Gao Xuan.


    Of course, it''s also possible that many powerful people gathered together, and Gao Xuan sent them to the door, which inspired them to kill.


    The variables are complex, and it''s hard for Tianchi to judge. He didn''t dare to pay attention.


    Gao Xuan nodded. Although Tianchi talked a little, he understood Tianchi''s concerns.


    If he didn''t worry about it, he would not be stronger than all the people tied together at the level of the blue sky.


    Since the Tianlong Dharma association is a grand meeting of practitioners, it happens to catch up with them. They always have to go to see the excitement.


    Gao Xuan said to Tianchi: "go and tell the messenger that I will go to the meeting."


    Tianchi nods and turns to find the messenger waiting outside the door.


    The emissary was a pretty girl in green. She also saw Gao Xuan outside the hall and heard the dialogue between Gao Xuan and Tianchi.


    The pretty girl thinks Gao Xuan is so good-looking that she can''t see enough. But Tianchi has already replied to her, and she can''t stay any longer.


    There''s no way. The pretty girl can only put on her cape, turn into a blue light, and disappear in an instant.


    Tianchi watched the girl go away and praised her speed.


    Maiden messenger is Lei Yan, also the fastest flying spirit clan in the world.


    The Leiyan clan has always been affiliated to the Donghai dragon clan, and they only listen to the orders of the Donghai dragon clan.


    It is with Lei Yan as a messenger that Donghai dragon people can calmly send out invitation cards. At the same time, Lei Yan will also collect information from various ministries and states.


    When Tian Chi comes to this stage, he knows the importance of Lei Yan.


    Among other things, it''s easy to make a fortune by taking advantage of information asymmetry. Not to mention the East China Sea Dragon rich in the world, there are many strong. This accumulation will only become stronger and stronger.


    When Tianchi returned to the main hall, he arched his hand to Gao Xuan and said, "since the Heavenly Master is going to attend the Dharma Assembly, I will go to prepare the nine sail cloud boat. It only takes ten years to get to the eastern states by this boat... "


    The states are far away from each other, and even the strong are unwilling to travel long distances to other states.


    Moreover, there are countless demons and ghosts hidden among the States. I don''t know what the danger is.


    Even businessmen have to consider the huge risk of long distance travel. Moreover, it''s only a few decades in a round trip, and ordinary businessmen can''t do it.


    Although nine sail cloud boat speed is fast, but need people to preside over. Tianchi also needs to set out with other strong people to share the travel expenses as much as possible.


    This time, the northern state was a bit miserable, because Gao Xuan started a big killing. He was afraid that only half of the ten places could be put together.


    For long-distance travel, there are still many things to prepare, as well as coordination personnel.


    Tianchi left in a hurry. If there is no accident, this is also his last time to attend the Tianlong Dharma Association.


    Under the guidance of Gao Xuan, he made great progress. I''m very interested in being famous in the French Association.


    At this stage, Tianchi''s pursuit is to ascend and reputation. As for other things, it doesn''t matter.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have so many ideas. As far as he was concerned, the Tianlong Dharma association was a lively gathering, mainly to experience the lively atmosphere and meet the monks in various prefectures.


    In the 70s and 80s of his seclusion, Gao Xuan''s congenital Daoism was quite advanced. Unfortunately, in places like qingtianjie, he has exceeded the standard for a long time, and it is difficult to measure his progress by a single yardstick.


    Gao Xuan calls Lian Yi over and studies her swordsmanship.


    It must be admitted that ripple works very hard. After decades of Kung Fu, Lianyi is really proficient. At the same time, she didn''t lose her spirit because she practiced for too long.At this point, ripple will have to survive.


    Only by tempering the spirit with thunder can ripple go further. Of course, Gao Xuan also needs to survive.


    He is now full of power, and needs the power of thunder to quench impurities.


    Normally, the monks would go through the robbery in their own clan. The main reason is that there are still people nearby to protect them, and there is a sect array that can help them resist thunder.


    Of course, Tianshi temple is not suitable for looting. When a ray of thunder comes down, the mountain of golden chrysanthemums will be over.


    Gao Xuan takes Lianyi to Beihai. He asks Lianyi to wait outside. He goes through the robbery first.


    It''s mainly for ripple to experience and see the real power of thunder robbery.


    Gao Xuan''s inborn Hunyuan Taoism is full of breath, so his strength is so strong that it doesn''t attract thunder.


    At this moment, he actively released a strong spirit atmosphere, and the dark clouds on the deep night sky immediately covered the stars.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder has not yet fallen, thunder has been roaring in the void.


    Such a vision can be seen in a hundred thousand li.


    The North Sea is vast with countless monsters. The thunder of nine days also startled all kinds of monsters.


    Many monsters in the deep sea are floating out of the sea, looking at the sky from a distance. Many monsters have deep fear in their eyes.


    For monsters, robbing thunder is the most terrible existence.


    Even if they are invincible under the sea, they are vulnerable to the thunder. The stronger the evil spirit is, the faster you will die under the thunder.


    The power of thunder rippling in the sky is so strong that monsters can sense the current flowing in the air from thousands of miles away.


    Many monsters with shallow cultivation are swept by invisible current, which is bone crisp and flesh numb. I don''t know how many fish turn white on the sea.


    "It''s a terrible thunder robbery. It seems to be at least nine robberies..."


    A big man with a turtle''s head is standing on the sea. Mung bean''s eyes are staring at the thunder in the night sky.


    All of a sudden, an incandescent thunder light fell from nine days. In an instant, the sky and sea were bright.


    The mung bean''s eyes instinctively closed. After a while, he opened his eyes and exclaimed: "this is the God of Geng Jin, who is the robber?"


    Before he could speak, he heard a heavy thunder.


    The big man''s mung bean blinked: "Lord, the other party is 20000 miles away. We can get there in time now."


    A big man with dragon scales said lazily, "what are you doing in a hurry?"


    The mung bean eyed man was a little worried: "Lord, you are the dragon people of Beihai. You should have the ambition of unifying Beihai. We can''t abandon ourselves... "


    The big man with dragon scales rolled his eyes. He didn''t like to listen to turtle three''s nagging. But he is loyal and strong, and there is not much to say.


    Tortoise three hard to persuade: "Lord, the king and the princes are gone to heaven, you, Ao Yi is the only successor of Beihai. You''re born with the responsibility. "


    Ao Yi was said to be a little impatient, "what do you want to do? When you see the other party robbing, you have to pick up a bargain? That will unify the North Sea? "


    "Lord, I can''t say that. The so-called "one step at a time, not even thousands of miles."


    "This is Terran nonsense. It''s thousands of miles away in one step, and it''s a fart..."


    GUI San was reprimanded by Ao Yi, but he was not annoyed at all. He patiently advised: "no matter who is robbing, he must be a strong man in the North Sea. Let''s go and have a look. If you know a friend, you can help him and keep a friendship.


    "If you don''t know him, kill him and take his magic weapon. At the same time, it also cuts off a strong enemy.... "


    "I''ve been talking for a long time, but I don''t know what to do. You''re so wordy


    Ao Yi was said to be a little impatient, "OK, let''s go and have a look at the ghosts and goblins!"


    Ao Yi is actually a little curious. Although Beihai is big, there are few big demons who can cross nine times of thunder.


    As for other demons or practitioners, there is no reason to go to the North Sea to rob.


    Tortoise three and Ao Yi gallop by the wind, fly more than two hours, just came to the edge of thunder robbery area.


    If you go further, you will be robbed by thunder. Both of them dare not take risks. After all, it''s nine robberies. It''s not easy to get one.


    At this position, guisan and aoyi can see clearly the situation of the thunder robbing center.


    A series of robbers thundered down, and one of them was safe and stable.In the face of Zhiyang''s violent thunder robbery, the man didn''t move and didn''t urge any magic weapon to resist. He let the thunder rob him.


    This kind of calm, there is a kind of mountain calm, and there is a kind of wind is free and easy.


    Tortoise three and AO two is a profound way, at a glance to see the ferocity of the ransackers.


    Ao Yi was serious and did not move at all. Let alone Beihai, how many strong men could there be in Qingtian?


    The man was wrapped in a lot of electric light and could not see his face clearly. I just feel that this man is handsome and elegant.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen this man. Why do I think he looks familiar..."


    Ao Yi said to himself that if he had met this person, he would definitely remember him, not to mention that he was so special.


    "Ah


    Turtle three suddenly exclaimed, he looked straight at Ao Yi, full of panic said: "this is, Gao Xuan."


    Hearing this name, Ao Yi''s head was dizzy. He was hiding in the North Sea, but he never said he was a king. He was afraid of Gao Xuan''s pursuit.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Xuan ran to Beihai to rob!


    Ao Yi''s mood is a bit complicated. He wants to turn around and go, but he thinks it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge.


    Ao Yi can''t help looking at GUI San. This guy doesn''t usually have many ideas. Does he have any ideas at the critical moment¡°


    Tortoise three also understood Ao Yi''s meaning, he hesitated and said: "otherwise, let''s see the situation..."


    "Waste."


    Ao Yi scolded a, but this also is a method really. Gao Xuan is terrible. They can''t act rashly.


    Look at the situation, if there is a chance to start again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Thunder light is as heavy as sea, thunder light is as mountain.


    Between the sky and the sea, there are endless thunder lights shining, which make the sky and the vast sea shine incandescent.


    Ao Yi and GUI San waited for several hours, but the situation of robbing thunder became more and more prosperous.


    Thousands of miles away, they all feel very uncomfortable. The vitality in the air is very restless, and the power of the thunderbolt has spread all over the world.


    Ao Yi and GUI San have passed the nine times of thunder. Their spirits will feel the threat of thunder.


    "It''s a long time to rob thunder. Something''s wrong..."


    Ao Yi stares at the blazing thunder light on the sky, his face is incredible.


    Dragon people are born to control thunder, so they can always easily survive thunder. However, the power of the present thunder robbery is more and more powerful, so powerful that he can''t stand it.


    This is very abnormal!


    Tortoise three thought about it and said: "he may have accumulated several thunder robberies and triggered them together?"


    In the history of fairyland, there are records of several super strong men crossing 36 heavy thunder robberies at one time.


    Of course, this is only an ancient legend. No one can tell the truth.


    For ordinary practitioners, it is difficult to survive a thunderstorm. It is impossible to accumulate several times of thunder robberies and trigger them at one time.


    This has no practical significance other than to increase the risk.


    "It''s possible."


    Ao Yi nodded, "but why should he? Do you really think you are invincible? "


    Ao Yi still can''t understand the significance of Gao Xuan''s doing so.


    Unfortunately, robbing thunder was too violent. He couldn''t see what Gao Xuan was doing through the thunder.


    Gao Xuan didn''t do anything. He just stood there and let the thunder attack him.


    It has reached a limit to practice the innate Hunyuan DaoTi through Tianyin daozan.


    That''s why he thought of robbing thunder to clean up the innate Hunyuan Taoism.


    At this point, he has far exceeded the limit of the law of the blue sky in all aspects. Robbing thunder doesn''t increase his strength, it only increases his foundation.


    Robbing thunder is also the most important means to balance intelligent life between heaven and earth. If the power of spirit is too strong, it will lead to thunder robbery.


    Gao Xuan constantly releases the power of spirit, which triggers the explosion of thunder robbery.


    He went through a thunderstorm, this time triggered a series of subsequent thunderstorms.


    Robbing thunder is an all-round training of the body and spirit, which can sweep away the Yin Qi of the spirit and the blood pollution of the body.


    The vitality of Tianyin daozan resonates delicately, but it has no pure Yang Qi. In this respect, it is far less than robbing thunder.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit and body experienced the practice of robbing thunder, sweeping away the filthy Yin Qi and absorbing the congenital pure Yang Qi.


    The innate pure Yang Qi contains endless vitality, which is also the basis for the practitioners to live forever.


    The reason why the dragon and other Shinto sentient beings live a long life is that their spirits are born with strong congenital pure Yang Qi.


    If Gao Xuan wants to live forever, he must constantly absorb the innate pure Yang Qi and endless vitality from the thunder.


    Only when the great Luo Jinxian is achieved, the spirit turns into the pure Yang, and the Qi of the pure Yang keeps on growing, can we no longer need to cross the robbery.


    Gao Xuan one breath inspires at the moment, these giant monsters also all feel to rob thunder breath, performance of more restless.


    Ao Yi and GUI San ignored these monsters. These monsters had strong blood essence but low intelligence.


    In the past, the Dragon Palace used to send out water troops to capture these monsters as food. Although it''s not very delicious, it''s better than blood essence, which is extremely nourishing.


    At this point, there is a lot of sea water, enough sound and light can not penetrate. Even all kinds of vitality are filtered by sea water.


    Under such deep water, there is only the purest and most powerful vitality of the water system.


    For Ao Yi and GUI San, staying so deep underwater makes them feel safe.


    Just like this, the golden thunder above still penetrates the sea and projects the light into the deep sea.


    Under the golden light, the deep sea area is constantly rippling because of the natural circulation of the sea water, which also has an extraordinary beauty.


    After hundreds of miles of sea water, Ao Yi and GUI San can finally look up at the thunder above.


    "He''s dead!"


    Ao Yi is very happy to say: "no matter what ability he has, meet Taiyi day God thunder will die."


    Turtle three is not so optimistic, he hesitated and said: "what if the other side is not dead?""It''s better not to die. I''ll kill him myself. Just to avenge my father


    Ao Yi didn''t have any idea of revenge, but when he saw the thunder coming, he was excited.


    This is a golden opportunity! No, it''s a chance of revenge that never happens in a million years. How can I miss it.


    Ao Yi suddenly feels that the destiny lies in him. With such great fortune, what can''t be done?


    Tortoise three this meeting but some hesitates, he does not think this is what good opportunity!


    Taiyi Tiandu shenlei was inspired, probably because Gaoxuan was too powerful!


    Tortoise three is about to persuade, a golden thunder like a sword directly penetrated hundreds of miles of water.


    Countless sea water vaporized instantly, and the transpiration and diffusion of water vapor also made the golden thunder light look more illusory.


    I don''t know how many trolls can''t escape and are wiped by the golden thunder. These monsters vaporized on the spot.


    Tortoise three and Ao Yi see scalp numb, these monsters look stupid blunt, in fact, rough skin thick meat. Even if they do their best, it will take some time to kill them completely.


    The thunder light of Taiyi God who fell into the sea was actually broken.


    This shows how terrible the power of Taiyi Tiandu shenlei is.


    Tortoise three and Ao Yi all don''t talk, two guys stare big eyes in the deep sea.


    Through the heavy sea water, we can only see the golden thunder more and more prosperous. The two guys are even more startled. What ability does Gao Xuan have? He can last so long in Taiyi Tiandu God thunder.


    The two guys judged themselves by themselves. Naturally, they didn''t expect that Gao Xuan didn''t resist at all. He let Taiyi Tiandu rob thunder and bombard himself, but put away Tianyin Taoist hairpin and other magic weapons.


    For these magic weapons, such thunder is too violent and can''t achieve any maintenance effect. It''s OK to confront head-on, but it''s not necessary.


    Taiyi Tiandu shenlei has no threat to Gaoxuan''s Hunyuan Taoism. The main reason is that limited by the law of the blue sky, the power of robbing thunder is reduced to the minimum, and Gao Xuan can deal with it calmly.


    Gao Xuan can even absorb some Taiyi Tiandu thunder through his body, and then turn to Tianlong pupil to absorb the thunder power.


    At the same time, the analysis of Taiyi Tiandu shenlei is started.


    The most powerful part of Taiyi Tiandu shenlei is that it contains the magic of thunder. It is powerful, but it changes endlessly.


    Gao Xuan learned a thunder sword without sound from Tianchi, but he didn''t have a proper thunder method.


    Taiyi Tiandu God thunder, but let Gao Xuan see the terrible power of thunder.


    If you let him create a strong thunder out of thin air, he certainly can''t do it.


    However, he can collect Taiyi Tiandu shenlei as seeds.


    Then, it is carried and cultivated by tianlongtong, and then analyzed and simulated by wuxiangjiuzhuan. Finally, Taiyi Tiandu shenlei is transformed into Leifa rune.


    After many transformations, Gao Xuan finally refined his own Tiandu silent thunder sword.


    However, his secret method is called Taiyi Tiandu silent thunder sword.


    The key lies in the word Taiyi. Taiyi is Taiyi, born in nature. It''s the way of fairyland.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can''t find out the secret of Taiyi now, but he has the seeds of Tiandu shenlei. He just wants to imitate and learn.


    Taiyi Tiandu shenlei is extremely powerful, but it lasts for a short time.


    In less than half an hour, the thunder had already exhausted its power. The clouds began to dissipate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the clear and deep starry sky has been exposed.


    Gao Xuan looked at the invisible space channel slowly closed on the nine days, and he was still a little curious.


    I don''t know what the upper heaven looks like.


    According to the records, there is not much difference between the nine heavenly realms, only the difference in the law of vitality.


    Of course, the higher the level of heaven, the more Shinto beings there are. The fewer Terrans there are.


    In the last three days, there were powerful creatures everywhere. There is no place for mortals.


    Even mortals, born in the upper three realms, are bound to receive many powerful auras. And ordinary people are not the same.


    Gao Xuan thought that kind of heaven must be very interesting. Of course, even in the upper three realms, there are not many earthly immortals. There are even fewer immortals.


    Gao Xuan now wants to become a Dixian as soon as possible and reach the level of dizang king.


    When you meet the king of Tibet again, even if you can''t kill him, don''t run away in a hurry.


    Gao Xuan is thinking, suddenly two shadows burst out on the sea.One of them is silver dragon shadow, the other is dark green tortoise.


    The two guys are still in human shape, holding powerful magic weapons. Behind them is the ontological phase. He was coming at him in a fury.


    In fact, Gao Xuan has already found out about these two guys, but he is too lazy to talk to them.


    Kill Ao Beiyuan and AO Ying, and let go of his grudge with Beihai dragon. As long as other Beihai dragon people know the truth, he will not kill them all.


    It''s a pity that the two guys don''t have much insight.


    In the deep of Gao Xuan''s eyes, the golden awn twinkled slightly, and the Taiyi sky that he had just refined was speechless. The thunder sword sent out.


    The two guys who rushed over quickly were surprised. Taiyi had no voice. The thunder sword had penetrated their body protection weapon and struck them.


    Taiyi Tiandu silent thunder sword, since it is called sword, is to condense thunder into sharp sword light.


    This attack has the subtlety of transforming from Yang to Yin, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    It''s not until the thunder light breaks through the two guys'' body protectors that it reveals the thunder light.


    Ao Yi and GUI San are not very alert, but they are already late. The golden thunder light cuts them like a sword. The sharp edge of thunder light first cuts them apart, and then the power of thunder bursts out, smashing the two guys on the spot.


    The broken flesh and blood decomposes and carbonizes in the golden thunder and turns into pieces of fly ash.


    In the blink of an eye, two immortal level masters were killed on the spot.


    It''s not that Ao Yi and GUI San are too weak. In fact, Tai Yi has no voice in the sky. Thunder sword is powerful.


    He is more powerful than Hongyi sword. Of course, Hongyi sword is a real sword after all. The sharpness and subtlety of the sword are not the result of thunder, but the light energy of the sword.


    Just like this, Gao Xuan is also very satisfied with Taiyi Tiandu silent thunder sword.


    After all, it''s a little inferior to draw a sword. It''s so natural to use your eyes to urge thunder.


    In terms of power, the upper limit of thunder sword is also very high. It''s just that a single thunder method is easy to be restrained.


    Fortunately, the thunder sword transformed from Taiyi Tiandu shenlei contains innate beauty. It''s worth studying.


    Gao Xuan has just mastered it. If he really wants to refine this thunder method, it will be very difficult.


    The two killed guys can''t be wasted either. Gao Xuan uses the infernal dragon claw to collect the essence and blood spirit. After a little inspection of his memory, he finds that the two guys are just on the spur of the moment, and no one is behind them.


    Ripple this meeting also rushed over, she curiously asked: "master, is the robbery over?"


    The main reason is that Gao Xuan is calm, as if he had just finished a hot bath without any embarrassment.


    The thunder robbery that lasted for nearly ten hours seemed to have no effect on Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan kneaded his forehead and said, "I''m finished. It''s up to you. Don''t come to see me. You can''t go through the nine thunder robberies in one breath."


    "Nine times of thunder robbery is as easy as the palm of one''s hand."


    Lianyi is also full of confidence. Yiyang has Hongyi sword in his hand. With this magic sword in his hand, what is thunder robbery.


    "You can''t use a sword to cross a robbery."


    Gao Xuan took Hongyi sword back. He told him, "although you are transformed by sword spirit, you should learn to be independent from Hongyi sword."


    Although Hongyi sword is good, it is a foreign thing after all. It''s easy to survive with the sword, but it doesn''t work.


    If Lianyi just wants to be a sword boy, it''s easy. If you want to be a strong person, you have to go out of your own way.


    Lianyi didn''t expect Gao Xuan to be like this. She looks at Gao Xuan a little wronged and hopes that Gao Xuan can return the Hongyi sword to her.


    "Young people should have the ambition to rise above the clouds. Let''s go."


    Gao Xuanyi pushes ripple, and at the same time stimulates the spirit power of ripple.


    Ripple is a congenital spirit body, in which Yin Qi is the most abundant. It''s always with Hongyi sword and his protection that we can avoid thunder.


    This will ripple spirit breath release, immediately lead to all over the sky rob cloud.


    After a while, the dark clouds above ripple''s head are as thick as black mountains.


    Then the thunder came.


    Although she was wronged, she didn''t dare to say more. It can only operate the ripple sword to cut away the thunder.


    Ripple sword is the most flexible and exquisite, which is also the most used sword move by Gao Xuan and his highest understanding of sword technique.


    Therefore, we can use the sword as the spirit point to form the independent congenital spirit of ripple.


    Gao Xuan can''t summon the birth spirit no matter what other moves.


    Rippled through the robbery with rippled sword, swimming in the thunder, graceful and graceful.Although the robbery was extremely fierce, it didn''t hurt her at all.


    Ripple cuts through the thunder and absorbs the pure Yang. In this way, she became more confident.


    When I control the sword light, I feel more relaxed.


    Seeing the ripple state, Gao Xuan was relieved. With his protection, ripple is certainly not in danger.


    However, if ripple always wants to rely on him, it can''t achieve great things. I can only be a sword boy in the future.


    Even a little boy can''t say that he is a great teacher. On the other hand, ripple is too lonely.


    Seeing the appearance of rippling through the thunder, Gao Xuan suddenly feels that he reaches out his hand and points forward: "come on."


    In the void, the silver white light twinkles, and outlines a beautiful girl.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the girl has changed into a living person.


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are seven points similar to ripples, but her eyes are pure ice blue, and her eyes are pure to ice cold. Her skin color is also significantly whiter, and even has a kind of ice cold texture.


    White sword dress on her body, more a bit of Shengxue cold.


    Although the girl''s eyes were cool and full of spirituality, she turned her eyes and saw Gao Xuan. After a while, she bowed deeply: "I''ve seen you."


    The girl knows that Gao Xuan is her creator and her only dependence in this endless world.


    The girl''s voice is also as cool as ice.


    Gao Xuan smiles: "from now on, you will be called Bingpo."


    This is also a girl created by his sense of ice soul sword and sudden sense of spirit machine.


    Moreover, he is now in control of the supernatural power to create all things, and once again gives birth to the supernatural power to create creatures, and the spirit of ice spirit is a bit more powerful.


    Gao Xuan has absorbed so much essence and blood of Beihai dragon spirit, and his understanding of the law of ice has surpassed all the strong in this world. This also makes him reach the perfection of ice soul sword.


    In fact, the girl transformed by the spirit of ice and sword is stronger than ripple at birth. Of course, in terms of spirituality, ripples are no less than ice spirit.


    Although the starting point of Bingpo is high, it may not be able to win over ripple in the future.


    Gao Xuan also liked this cold girl. After all, he had an idea to create it. In fact, it was in line with the most mysterious spirit of the fairyland.


    With his ability, it is impossible to create life at will. It is impossible to create such a powerful spiritual life.


    Gao Xuan said to Bing Po: "although you are born, you have a solid foundation. Take advantage of this opportunity, and get rid of it as well... "


    Bingpo is cold and strong. Although he has a special affection for Gaoxuan, he doesn''t play small temperament like Lianyi.


    She just bowed her head in awe: "yes, master."


    With that, Bingpo has already steered the silver white Bingpo sword light and galloped towards the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the location of Bingpo is already covered with dark clouds


    Looking at the two girls, Gao Xuan is also quite proud. After today, the boy around him is also a nine robber fairy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    All over the sky, the clouds dissipated, and two girls in white stood around Gao Xuan.


    Lianyi just focused on the robbery and didn''t know the appearance of Bingpo. She was very surprised when she saw Bingpo, and her eyes were wide open.


    However, due to the homologous spirit of Hongyi sword, Lianyi immediately recognized the origin of Bingpo.


    Ripple''s look is very complicated. She looks at Gao Xuan, and then at Bing Po with a cool look. There are some grievances in her eyes. The master won''t tell her such a big thing.


    Suddenly, she has a younger sister, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Gao xuanrou said: "this is Bingpo, your younger martial sister. She is Lianyi, your elder martial sister. From now on, you should support each other and love each other


    Gao Xuan knows that bingpu is cold-blooded. He takes the initiative to introduce the two girls to avoid the embarrassment of ripple.


    To him, both girls were born. There''s nothing thin about it.


    Rippled happy, her character is lively and flexible, to make friends with Baili Qingtong. With this sister, she will never be alone.


    Lianyi runs to Bingpo and grabs Bingpo''s hand. "Sister, your hand is so ice, ha ha ha..."


    Bingpo is not used to such intimacy. She instinctively looks at Gaoxuan. Seeing that Gaoxuan is full of joy and encouragement, she reluctantly relaxes.


    She whispered, "Hello, elder martial sister."


    "Good, good..."


    The more ripple looks at Bingpo, the more she likes it. She pastes it in Bingpo''s ear and whispers, "the master is busy. He always leaves me alone. In the future, the master will not be afraid to leave us. Just play with us. "


    Bingpo feels that Lianyi is somewhat disrespectful to Gao Xuan. She looks at Gao Xuan and doesn''t see any displeasure on his face, so she doesn''t speak.


    Although he was born, Bingpo was born smart. A lot of things don''t need to learn, they are born. It''s just that she is naturally lonely and cold, and doesn''t like to have such close contact with ripple.


    Ripple also see ice soul attitude indifferent, more or less a little distant. She didn''t care. She was just a girl. She was not used to being close to others. This is normal.


    Gao Xuan looks at two young girls, in the heart is also quite gratified.


    The two sisters have seven similar eyebrows and the same dress, but their temperament is totally different.


    Standing together, ripple and Bingpo are obviously divided into two extremes, one is Yin and one is Yang, one is cold and one is hot, one is moving and one is still, vaguely reflecting the way of yin and Yang. This also makes the two girls with different personalities have unspeakable harmony.


    In terms of cultivation, both ripple and Bingpo have survived the nine disasters. Cultivation is a real level of human beings and immortals.


    Because it''s the spirit body of the transformation of sword spirit, the two girls don''t use Hongyi sword, and they are also the top sword immortals in the world.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not impossible to force through the twelve calamities with two young girls. It''s just that after all, the inside information is not enough.


    On the other hand, there is no need for them to rush through the robbery.


    The purpose of plundering is to refine the spirit and absorb the pure Yang Qi. Ripples and ice spirits are pure and powerful, but the accumulation is not enough. It is not conducive to the future growth to rush through the robbery.


    Two young girls have survived the nine disasters. They can protect themselves in this world and help him deal with trifles.


    Gao Xuan''s journey to the North Sea ended successfully. He took ripple and Bingpo to Qiongjing to find Tianchi.


    When we go to Donghai, Tianchi is in charge.


    The most important nine sail cloud boat was built by the joint efforts of the four Taoist sects.


    The main thing is to transform the previous six sail cloud boat. Even so, it also needs a lot of resources.


    Fortunately, daomen are also rich, and without Buddhist competition, they have been rich for the past 100 years.


    Considering that Gao Xuan also wants to work together, the ship has to be renovated from the inside to the outside.


    When Gao Xuan arrived, the new nine sail cloud boat had been repaired.


    The cloud boat is 130 feet long and 19 feet wide. Nine cloud sails can lift freely. The highest cloud sail is 39 feet.


    The whole hull is made of black gold wood. This kind of wood is stronger than gold and iron, and is not afraid of water and fire. It is extremely friendly with vitality.


    The nine cloud sails are all made of natural silk. With the strength absorbed by the cloud sails, they can fly faster than ordinary people.


    Looking at the nine sail cloud boat floating in the sea of clouds, Gao Xuan was satisfied. He can fly directly to the East China Sea, but why not.


    It''s easy to walk by boat.


    Besides, there is no need to worry about the long road to longevity.


    The room for Gao Xuan is the largest and located in the center. The room is divided into three rooms: inside and outside, and a sitting room for visitors. Extremely spacious, the layout is very close to luxury.All kinds of furniture display, either has a long history, or unique, or extraordinary.


    From Sandalwood to carpets, there are many different kinds of things.


    Daomen has money and is willing to spend money for Gaoxuan.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t talk about this, he only looked at the view of Heavenly Master to know his character. But Gao Xuan can not talk about it, but they must do it well.


    It''s not about enjoyment, it''s about gesture.


    All in all, daomen people have done their best for this.


    Gao Xuan was also satisfied with the room, especially the boat wall was completely transparent, like a curved French window with a wide view.


    Just sitting in the room, watching the ups and downs of the sea of clouds and the vast blue sky outside, you can enjoy it for several days.


    Ripple and ice soul just a person a room, to also enough.


    Lianyi is looking forward to the long journey and is very excited. Running around the room.


    Bingpo is very quiet. She asks Gao Xuan to sit in her room. Don''t go out again.


    Gao Xuan is OK, let ripple accompany him to play the game.


    The so-called game, of course, is a virtual game moved from the interstellar age.


    What''s different is that Gao Xuan controls the data with the Wuxiang jiuzhuan, and constructs a projection space of the spirit through the spirit.


    Of course, Gao Xuan just adopted the game architecture of virtual game. The specific content has been changed to the fairyland reality version.


    Demon king, dragon clan, Shura, various secret methods, etc. are all projected in the most real way.


    In this semi virtual space, ripples can play games in the way of spirit projection. It is mainly through this form to exercise the sword skill of ripple.


    It''s the first time for ripple to play this game, and she soon indulges in it.


    Because Gao Xuan is in control of the data, ripple is inevitably abused.


    The more Lianyi loses, the more unwilling she is. She forces Bingpo to fight in Gaoxuan''s semi virtual ghost projection world.


    Bingpo was not interested at first, but she soon realized that it was not a game, but a real fight.


    Bing Po was born in such a short time that his fighting experience is almost zero. Although the combat effectiveness is strong, her weakness of little combat experience will be exposed when she meets the demon dragon clan with their own magical powers.


    In fact, Gao Xuan also increased the data of demon king and dragon clan, making their strength far beyond the original level.


    In this way, Gao Xuan can also observe the fairyland from another angle and observe the enemies he meets.


    So far, none of them can play. But I can''t get a glimpse of fairyland.


    It''s hard to say if you can really fight.


    Gao Xuan''s use of the Wuxiang jiuzhuan to simulate the operation of the fairyland is also a waste of heart and effort. But this is not for the game, but to improve the ripple and ice soul, but also to improve all aspects of their own.


    It''s one thing to hit the enemy, but it''s another thing to think about the enemy thoroughly.


    Every inch has its strength.


    Just like the Golden Horn demon king, the demon king also has his unique features.


    Gao Xuan reshaped these enemies and their power by using the data of Wuxiang jiuzhuan, including simulating the changes of the laws of heaven and earth, and had a new understanding of the world of the blue sky.


    Unique perspective, access to new knowledge. This exploration of new knowledge itself is full of interest.


    Gao Xuan stayed in the room, but the people outside were very busy.


    Because Gao Xuan arrived ahead of time, the three main roads of Yin Yang Road, Qingxu road and xuanyang road came in a hurry.


    No matter what the reason is, they can''t let Gao Xuan wait for them.


    Within a few days, the other three immortals arrived with their disciples.


    There are 1600 disciples in the four daomen, 400 in each sect.


    For the Fourth Avenue gate, in fact, this quota is very small. There are tens of millions of disciples in a sect, with only 400. That''s really the best of the best.


    Because this cloud boat is owned by four different schools, how to divide the work also needs to be arranged in advance.


    However, before that, the first important thing for Taoist immortals was to meet Gao Xuan.


    Chen Jiufeng, Si Kongling and Xu Wangting also have their own bearing. But in front of Gao Xuan, they were very respectful.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have any idea about these people. He was polite and sent them away.


    Only Tianchi left a few more words, but Gaoxuan didn''t say too much.I don''t know what happened when I went to Tianlong Dharma Association.


    Daomen are friends, but not comrades in arms. At the critical moment, we can''t count on them.


    Tianchi is good, but Tianchi can''t support him unconditionally.


    The friendship between them is good, but Tianchi is the best of the same school. He is also responsible for his family.


    Tianchi knows this very well. It''s not good to talk with Gao Xuan too much. He doesn''t dare to guarantee anything.


    Normally speaking, he should be ready for the ascent. There''s no need to go to Tianlong Fa Hui.


    It is in this situation that Donghai dragon people are in a dilemma with Gaoxuan.


    This time, it must be a muddy water.


    However, just because he is about to rise, Tianchi wants to see the ability of heroes in the world.


    As for what happened to Gaoxuan and Donghai dragon, Tianchi was still a little lucky.


    After all, Gao Xuan is so powerful, and AO Dongcheng, the Dragon King of Donghai, is a resourceful guy. Aodongcheng realized that Gaoxuan was difficult to provoke, and he might not dare to fight with Gaoxuan.


    As long as there is room for both sides to turn around, he doesn''t have to stand in line.


    I can''t. It''s not too late for him to make a decision.


    Tian Chi and Gao Xuan had a few words of gossip, and then he changed the subject and said, "this time, there are two female immortals. Yun Qingxia, born in Qingxia mountain, is said to be a ray of light condensed into a spirit.


    "Another Hua Jieyu, Jinluo Hua Cheng Dao. Although they are not human, they are both gentle and friendly. I don''t like to fight with people, so I don''t have a reputation. "


    Tianchi said with a smile: "if all the Buddhist masters are there, plus Beihai dragon clan and several demon kings, to tell you the truth, it''s not their turn to get the invitation of Tianlong Dharma meeting."


    He said to Gao Xuan, "these two want to see the Heavenly Master, but they are afraid of taking the liberty, so let me ask for your instructions first."


    "They are all Taoist friends in northern states, and they don''t have to be so polite."


    Gaoxuan is nothing, although the two female Sanxian is not human origin, as long as you know the truth of harmonious coexistence, you can make friends.


    Tianchi said, "these two Taoist friends have some wonderful ways of practice. You can''t underestimate it. "


    The Taoist school is so powerful that they don''t think much of Buddhism. Yunqingxia and huajieyu can make Tianchi boast, which is really very capable.


    Tianchi said, "I''m going to bring the two Taoist friends in to see the Heavenly Master."


    Tianchi came out of the room and went to the deck of the flying boat. Two female Sanxian were waiting for the news.


    Seeing Tianchi coming out, huajieyu greets the first two steps and says, "Daoyou, can Tianshi have something to say?"


    Hua Jieyu is wearing a purple and red dress, with picturesque eyebrows, dignified beauty and gentle charm. The voice is mellow and sweet, very attractive.


    Yun Qingxia stands behind Hua Jieyu. She is dressed in a blue Taoist suit, with a bun on her head and a brush in her hand. Her facial features are very delicate. It seems that there is a layer of cloud in the deep part of the bright eyes, which is a bit mysterious.


    Although Yun Qingshang didn''t speak, he looked at Tianchi seriously, and seemed to be quite concerned about it.


    Although they are good at cultivation, they can also be called weak in northern states. There are only dozens of disciples.


    It can''t be compared with such a large number of sects as daomen and Buddhism, but the demon kings are forming a ten thousand demon alliance with huge power. They can only shrink into a group for fear of provoking a powerful enemy.


    Gao Xuan swept Buddhism, destroyed Beihai dragon clan, and killed the big demons. These tyrannical forces in the northern state were almost wiped out.


    As for daomen, although they are equally greedy, they are restrained in their means. They are always shameful.


    In the past 100 years, the Sanxian people have lived a very easy life.


    Hua Jieyu and Yun Qingxia have deep feelings about this. For Gao Xuan, the legendary master of heaven, we all admire him very much. Of course, we are also deeply in awe of him.


    Only after their cultivation did they really know how fierce Gao Xuan was.


    There was no intersection before, but now we are all on the same boat. Of course, we have to meet.


    Tianchi said: "Tianshi is waiting for you. You can go there by yourself."


    Two female immortals chat with Gao Xuan, but Tianchi doesn''t want to get involved.


    Who knows what they want to do or what they will say. Or maybe Gao Xuan takes a fancy to a female immortal, which is normal. It would be embarrassing for him to be there.


    With Gao Xuan''s position and ability, he wants whoever he wants, and no one dares to refuse.


    Furthermore, on the condition of Gao Xuan, no one would want to refuse.In other words, even if they want to go to Gaoxuan''s bed, it''s not so easy.


    Tian Chi has known Gao Xuan for 100 years, but he has never seen him indulge in his voice and color.


    In fact, he had never seen anything that Gao Xuan liked.


    Magic weapon, secret method, natural material and local treasure, beauty, reputation, power, Gao Xuan is not interested in all these, and he doesn''t pretend to be.


    The only serious thing is to practice Taoism. Can often shut up.


    From this point of view, Gao Xuan is a real immortal. Not at all bound by this desire.


    Just because Gao Xuan has no desire and no desire, his attitude towards things is extremely decisive, and he never hesitates and shrinks.


    Tianchi admires Gao Xuan''s purity. Although his name is Tianchi, he thinks too much, and is far inferior to Gao Xuan in his cultivation.


    The two female Sanxian and Tianchi are not familiar with each other. Seeing Tianchi leave, they are also relieved.


    They talk with Tianchi''s peers, but they don''t want to be too humble in front of Tianchi. It''s best if Tianchi isn''t there.


    Two female immortals come to Gaoxuan''s room. Hua Jieyu knocks on the door. A beautiful girl opens the door to welcome them in.


    Hua Jieyu was very proud of her appearance, but she was surprised to see the girl. The girl was beautiful and beautiful. Her elegant and elegant spirit is far better than her.


    What''s more, the girl''s spirit is firm and introverted, which is no less than her. The maid who opened the door is a fairy


    Aware of this, Hua Jieyu and Yun Qingxia are more in awe.


    Entering the living room, they saw Gao xuanduan sitting in the main seat. They went up to check their heads and bowed.


    "You are welcome, two Taoist friends. Please have a seat."


    Gao Xuan greets the two fairies with a kind face. Indeed, they are fairies after all.


    Tianchi such a man, but how can''t compare.


    In front of Gao Xuan, the two female immortals were very respectful, even a little restrained.


    Gao Xuan is very interested in chatting with the two female Sanxian for a while, until Gao Xuan drinks tea, the two female Sanxian take the initiative to leave.


    The two female immortals went to yunqingxia''s room together. As soon as they entered the room, huajieyu sprinkled thousands of red petals and completely wrapped the room.


    Yun Qingshang''s face was not clear, so he said, "what are you doing?"


    There is already a Dharma array in the room, which can isolate the inside and outside. Huajieyu''s Wanhua cape is her most important self-defense treasure. It''s exaggerating to put it in the room.


    "After all, it''s the boat of Taoists. It''s right to be careful."


    Hua Jieyu didn''t think so. "These Taoists don''t have many good things. The eyes of Chen Jiufeng and Chen Wangting are not good. You should also be careful. These Taoists like to practice double cultivation. They use Yin to nourish Yang and benefit others at the expense of themselves. "


    "That''s not enough. After all, they are all immortals, and we need to have some face. "


    Yun Qingxia said calmly: "of course, we should also keep a distance. Don''t make them think too much. "


    She paused and said, "I''ve heard that the Heavenly Master is just in dealing with affairs. I don''t think they dare to mess about."


    "That''s right. Why do all these hypocrites pretend to be good people? It''s not that the Heavenly Master doesn''t like eating too ugly."


    Hua Jieyu nodded, then she turned and exclaimed: "I''ve heard that the Heavenly Master is beautiful, elegant and bright as the moon. I always thought it was their flattery.


    "At first sight today, these descriptions are not enough to express the master''s bearing. It''s an immortal posture... "


    Hua Jieyu said, eyes shining, abnormal excitement.


    Yun Qingxia was not angry and said: "don''t make waves. What kind of person is the master of heaven? You can''t make fun of yourself if you go up rashly."


    Hua Jieyu was a little depressed: "yes, the Heavenly Master was not interested in me as soon as he saw it."


    But she grabbed Yun Qingxia''s hand: "however, I think the Heavenly Master is interested in you?"


    Yun Qingxia stunned: "you talk nonsense again!"


    Hua Jieyu said with a smile: "my accomplishments are mediocre, but I know how to look at men best, which can''t be mistaken."


    She then lit Yun Qingshang''s chest and said, "what are you panicking about? It''s a great good thing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Yun Qingxia lived for three thousand years, and ninety-nine percent of them were practicing.


    She is not a human being, but a ray of light, and she has a chance to become a Tao between heaven and earth.


    Because of this, her innate spirit is extremely pure.


    For three thousand years, he has devoted himself to the cultivation of Taoism without asking about foreign affairs. Up to now, we have been through ten thunderstorms.


    If we talk about the cultivation of Taoism, in the northern states, we are already "the friends of Taoism are really brilliant."


    Yun Qingxia said: "although they are all subtle and sophisticated, they make a lot of sense."


    For Hua Jieyu, Yun Qingxia really has some admiration. It''s not complicated to say. She can think of it herself.


    But how to arrange it is very wise.


    Hua Jieyu shook his head: "in fact, it''s just some trails. The real key is to appreciate you. If we don''t have this, we will be self defeating in every possible way. "


    Hua Jieyu understands this very well. The means of doing things are important, but people are more important.


    Without Yun Qingxia, no matter how well she works, she can''t rely on Gao Xuan.


    So it''s hard to say what''s going on in this world.


    Gao Xuan likes such a silly woman as Yun Qingxia. What can he do.


    Nine sail cloud boat from Qiongjing directly into the North Sea, through the North Sea to the East.


    The light of the blue sky is vast and endless, and the two states are far away without guidance. So we all need to follow the long explored route.


    The nine sail cloud boat is controlled by the four immortals of daomen in turn. All of them are experienced and have participated in the East China Sea Tianlong Dharma Association. They are also knowledgeable.


    Above the clouds, we often encounter all kinds of animals.


    The nine sail cloud boat has a huge hull and nine white cloud sails are shining with extraordinary momentum. Most of the spirit birds and strange birds dare not provoke.


    However, there are some fierce beasts in the world, which can not be inferred from common sense.


    Nine sail cloud boat in the cloud sea flying less than a month, met the attack.


    A group of red eyed and red billed cranes attack the huge Yunfan crazily.


    Although Yunfan is protected by a Dharma array, the iron feathered crane has a long beak like a sword. It can pierce a hole in Yunfan by flying.


    Thousands of iron feathered cranes attack madly together, which also stimulates the internal array of cloud boat. The golden light rose and wrapped the cloud boat.


    Many of the ship''s repairmen were alarmed, and many people went on deck to observe the situation.


    Hua Jieyu, who has been waiting for the opportunity, hastens to take Yun Qingxia on the deck. Tian Chi, Chen Jiufeng and other Taoist immortals also arrive. There are also a group of Lingxian and many young disciples.


    However, the identity of these people is not enough, they can only stand far behind to watch.


    The iron feathered crane has a wingspan of several feet. It comes and goes like electricity. Its long red beak is sharper than the flying sword.


    Thousands of iron feathered cranes are crazy. They usually attack the nine sail cloud boat from all directions. Although they are blocked by the golden light array, the vertical and horizontal shadows surround the cloud boat, which is quite powerful.


    The nine sail cloud boat is too big. Although the protective golden light array is strong, it consumes a lot of energy to operate. Under normal circumstances, these arrays are hidden but not launched. They will only be activated when they are attacked.


    Because the iron plume crane''s attack is too fierce, the golden light array is in full operation. Because the iron plumed crane attacks like a flying sword, but the golden light Dharma array has to protect all the huge ships.


    It won''t be long before the golden light array is broken. At that time, even if there are no casualties, the nine sails will inevitably be damaged.


    Some people are not afraid of the iron plumed crane, but these flying cranes come and go like electricity. It''s easy to disperse them, but it''s not so easy to kill them all.


    In addition, several immortals also want to see the ability of their disciples.


    Chen Jiufeng said to many disciples, "which one of you is willing to solve this group of ferocious birds?"


    After a pause, he said, "the feathers of the iron feathered crane are used to refine protective weapons. The long beak can be used as a sword if it is simply refined. Whoever kills the iron feathered crane belongs to him."


    As soon as this remark came out, many of the disciples behind were agitated.


    It''s not worth mentioning the value of the crane itself. It''s just that if it can show itself in front of so many people, it''s worth doing its best.


    When Tianchi saw the impetuous appearance of many disciples, he also frowned slightly. He reminded him, "Tieling crane is quite vicious. Don''t be careless."


    No matter what kind of disciples they are, they dare not be impolite in the face of Tianchi. All of us should be together.


    Chen Jiufeng said: "it''s also a rare opportunity to experience. You should be careful and go."


    There are three or five teams of Taoist monks flying out of the nine sail cloud boat and fighting with Tieling crane.There are hundreds of Taoist practitioners, among whom there are many immortal level masters. Many of the practitioners sent out their own body protection weapons, and their whole body was shining. The magic arts and weapons of the teleportation are colorful and extremely dazzling.


    Thousands of iron feathered cranes were killed, and their black feathers flew everywhere.


    From the scene, it is extremely lively.


    Tielinghe was killed unprepared and suffered a great loss. However, they quickly responded and fought guerrilla operations at high speed.


    Most of the practitioners can''t keep up with the rhythm of Tieling crane. Although the scene is lively, they can''t help it. For a moment, there was a stalemate.


    Hua Jieyu and Yun Qingxia are watching the battle. The Taoist practitioners have good means. Unfortunately, most of them have little practical experience. To fight in the sky, the first thing to do is to maintain the flying posture, which is far from the iron feathered crane who is born to fly.


    The iron feathered cranes have a long breath. It seems that they can fight for a long time. The Taoist monk can''t do it.


    The disciples with shallow accomplishments are all in a hurry. If we continue to fight, we will lose sooner or later.


    Hua Jieyu and Yun Qingxia didn''t do it. There are four immortals in daomen, and it''s not their turn to do it.


    Two people''s minds are not on this, they are more concerned about Gao Xuan.


    So busy, the Heavenly Master did not appear?


    Hua Jieyu is about to speak to Yun Qingxia when he sees Gao Xuan coming out with two beautiful girls.


    Hua Jieyu was overjoyed. Her hand hidden in her sleeve gently pinched Yun Qingxia.


    Yun Qingxia also saw Gao Xuan, and she was a little more nervous. I''ve almost forgotten all my original plans.


    Fortunately, Hua Jieyu pinched her and let her calm down.


    Hua Jieyu also saw that Yun Qingxia was not right. She said jokingly, "what are you afraid of? The Heavenly Master doesn''t eat people. If you want to eat, you can eat him too... "


    Although Yun Qingxia doesn''t know about men and women, she also knows that Hua Jieyu is not a good word. She glanced at each other, but Gao Xuan was almost there, and she couldn''t say anything else.


    Hua Jieyu took Yun Qingxia by the hand to greet the first two steps and saluted, "I''ve seen the master of heaven. What''s going on here is disturbing you, too? "


    "If you have nothing to do, just come out and have a look."


    Gao Xuan smiles, and his eyes stop slightly when he sweeps the clouds.


    Today, Yun Qingxia is still wearing a blue Taoist robe. There is a long Jasper hairpin on her Taoist bun. Her whole dress is quite simple.


    But she is graceful, soft and has a sense of drooping under the robe, the body graceful curve looming, very attractive.


    In fact, Hua Jieyu is more beautiful and charming. But without Yun Qingxia''s gentle and introverted intellectual tenderness.


    Gao Xuan pays attention to Yun Qingxia, not because her name is similar to Yun Qingshang. They are quite different in appearance, temperament and figure.


    Ice soul is more like cloud clothes, but ice soul is more simple. Gao Xuan also wants to admit that when he created Bingpo, he thought of yunqingshang.


    Of course, Bingpo is Bingpo, yunqingshang is yunqingshang, and no one is a substitute for anyone else.


    Yunqingxia mainly has five features, like Bai Yutang.


    Gao Xuan has a golden body that can sleep for thousands of years, but Bai Yutang, who is in the guard ring, is in a state of eternal sleep because she sleeps too long and her spirit is exhausted.


    For this, Gao Xuan is also guilty. He didn''t think it well enough, which led to this result.


    Of course, it was also because of the internal turmoil in the temple that he was completely enclosed in the nine pointed star. This also led to the complete seal of Bai Yutang.


    After entering the fairyland, Gao Xuan''s magic power advanced greatly. However, there is no good way to cure Bai Yutang.


    Seeing yunqingxia, whose facial features and temperament are similar to those of Bai Yutang, naturally I feel a little good.


    Many people actually don''t know that their aesthetic has been established as early as their adolescence.


    No matter how old they are, the woman they like can tease out the prototype from their memory.


    It''s just like food. People taste food by their taste buds, nose and eyes, and the brain that makes judgments based on these feelings.


    What kind of food a person likes actually depends largely on his memory. The taste of home is the addition of memory to food.


    Therefore, a gourmet must have a preference. There is no absolute standard. So, other people''s definition of food is not that important at all.


    Gao Xuan knows why he likes Yun Qingxia, and he doesn''t refuse it.


    At his level, it''s not a problem to like a woman for whatever reason.Yun Qingxia also feels Gao Xuan''s eyes. She looks down slightly, but naturally smiles on her face.


    This is not Hua Jieyu''s teaching, it''s just a kind of instinct as a woman.


    Women and men are always happy to be liked by others. The premise is that the other party should not be too disgusted.


    Hua Jieyu was a little sour when she saw their appearance. Yun Qingxia''s pure and lustful appearance is really so tantalizing.


    Although Hua Jieyu is jealous, he doesn''t mess around. She is very clear that there is no way to solve such a thing. Even if she makes trouble from it, she will only do evil to Gao Xuan and Yun Qingxia, and will not get any good.


    She quickly said with a smile: "Tianshi, a few days ago Qingxia also said that she had yunfengling tea, but the best in Qingtian world. She was thinking about when to invite Tianshi to taste tea."


    Yun Qingxia also woke up, and she said in a soft voice: "the main reason is that she is afraid that the Heavenly Master is not free, and she dare not venture to invite her. I don''t know when the Heavenly Master will be free... "


    "I don''t think it''s anything. Taoist friends have spirit tea, so you can''t miss it. "


    Gao Xuan will not refuse the invitation.


    Yun Qingxia is very happy. She is about to speak when she sees Hua Jieyu winking at her. She thought about it and said, "well, today is fine. In a moment, please come to my room to taste tea..."


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan agrees, which makes Yun Qingxia and Hua Jieyu even more happy.


    Ripples in the next big eyes around, looking back and forth huajieyu and yunqingxia. Although she was simple, she always felt that there was something wrong.


    Bingpo has been watching the battle outside and doesn''t care about the conversation around him.


    Two beautiful female Sanxian, in her eyes there is no flying iron feather crane interesting.


    Gao Xuan saw that Bingpo was eager to try, so the child was interested in practicing and fighting.


    Through the nine thunderstorms, every day in the virtual projection world fighting, ice soul has never participated in real combat. Therefore, she urgently needs a battle to test her strength.


    These iron feathered cranes are very weak, but it''s no problem to let Bingpo try his sword.


    Gao Xuan said to Bing Po, "go and have a try. Don''t hurt others."


    Bingpo was very happy, but there was no expression on her face. She saluted Gao Xuan: "yes, master."


    Ripple wrinkled his nose and said, "master, I''m going too."


    Gao Xuan laughingly patted her head: "ice soul has never been in actual combat, let her practice."


    Hua Jieyu and Yun Qingxia also look at Bingpo. They are also curious about the two maids around Gao Xuan.


    Because both of them are human beings and immortals, and they don''t know how to practice.


    They also heard that ripple and Bingpo are the sword spirits created by Gao Xuan, but they look so real and have no illusions.


    And the sword spirit can survive the thunder? In fact, this is beyond the cognition of many practitioners.


    Hua Jieyu also kindly reminded: "Daoyou, be careful. These iron feathered cranes are harder than iron, so it''s hard to kill them."


    Although she didn''t do it, she just looked at it for a while and knew something about Tieling crane.


    Such a large group of iron feathered cranes is no threat to human beings. But their flying speed is like electricity, and their bodies have strong resistance to magic. It''s not so easy to deal with each other.


    Bingpo didn''t respond to huajieyu. She was cold-blooded. She seldom paid attention to ripples, let alone huajieyu.


    Bingpo stepped out of the nine sail cloud boat and came to the front of the cloud boat.


    Seeing Bingpo enter the battlefield, Chen Jiufeng, Chen Wangting, sikongling, Tianchi and other Taoist immortals also look at Bingpo.


    Tianchi and Lianyi practice swords together in Wanmo grottoes. They know Lianyi very well. I''m not familiar with Bingpo. He was also a little curious about how good Gao Xuanxin was at creating this sword spirit.


    Chen Jiufeng, Chen Wangting and Si Kongling are even more curious. They all know that Gao Xuan''s magic power is peerless, but they have never seen Gao Xuan do it.


    Now Bingpo can see Gao Xuan''s magic power.


    Bingpo didn''t care about the attention of the people. In her divine sense, she has locked the iron plumed crane flying in the sky.


    Compared with Gao Xuan''s strong enemies in the projection world, these iron feathered cranes are a little too stupid.


    Several iron feathered cranes noticed the appearance of Bingpo, and they rushed to Bingpo from several directions. The four foot long red bird''s beak is as sharp as a sword and extremely sharp.


    The red color on the beak is actually highly toxic. Just now, some of the monks were scratched by the beak of the bird, and in the twinkling of an eye, they were foaming at the mouth. If it had not been for timely treatment, he would have died at that time.In the face of several beak stabs, Bingpo''s right index finger and middle finger stabbed forward like a sword.


    A silver and white sword burst out, and the iron feathered crane, who was the first to bear the brunt, immediately froze into a lump, and lost all its vitality in an instant.


    The Yin and cold silver sword Qi dissipated and turned into thousands of crisscross silver sword lights, completely enveloping the nine sail cloud boat.


    No matter where they are, thousands of iron feathered cranes are accurately hit by silver sword Qi.


    In a twinkling, thousands of iron feathered cranes were frozen and lost their lives.


    Some of these flying cranes collided directly with the cloud boat, and some collided directly with the protective weapons of the practitioners. Because of the total loss of vitality, the cold ice sword Qi destroys their body structure.


    These iron feathered cranes were smashed on the spot, and their flesh and blood were crystal clear ice dregs.


    Many monks who took part in the war found that it was wrong. All the people were shocked.


    Even the four immortals of daomen look complicated.


    Tianchi is surprised that Gao Xuan''s magical power is obviously further. Even Bingpo has such a sword skill, which is not inferior to him.


    Chen Jiufeng, Chen Wangting and Si Kongling were all shocked. They know the identity of Bingpo, and the more so, the more shocked and scared people are.


    Making maids at will is no worse than their swordsmanship. It''s even a point or two stronger. How strong is this heavenly master?


    Everyone knew that Gao Xuan was powerful, but he didn''t have a clear idea after all. Now, they have finally determined how far the gap between the two sides is.


    Hua Jieyu and Yun Qingxia were also shocked. However, Hua Jieyu was full of excitement. Gao Xuan is a real thigh. If you have a chance to hold him, don''t miss it!


    She said to Gao Xuan, "this Taoist friend is a great swordsman. It''s really an eye opener for his disciples."


    She said and squeezed Yun Qingxia.


    Yunqingxia also just wake up, in fact, her heart is a little lost. Originally, I thought I was superior in spirit. Although I was inferior to Gao Xuan, I was also the strong one among the fairies.


    Now, she is not as good as the little maid beside Gao Xuan. It hit her a lot. However, it also strengthened her determination to seek Tao from Gao Xuan.


    Hua Jieyu is right, this opportunity must not be missed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Master, I''m back."


    Ice soul a sword cut all iron Ling crane, also feel a little boring. She did not stop, directly back to the cloud boat.


    "Not bad."


    Gao Xuan praised a sentence, of course, more also encourage.


    From his point of view, there are still many problems in Bingpo''s Bingpo sword. However, there is still a lot of room for Bingpo to make progress in the future.


    On the other hand, in front of many experts, Bingpo also earned enough face for him.


    For these practitioners, the legendary reputation is a little vague. It''s more shocking and more real.


    Tianchi and Gaoxuan are familiar with each other. He came over and asked with a smile, "master of heaven, I will clean up these iron feathered cranes and give them to Bingpo Daoyou."


    "It''s not all her work. And all the disciples have done it. Give her 30%


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about tielinghe, but he couldn''t give up his interest in vain.


    This is not in line with the rules, and will be seen as a big injustice. Small iron Ling crane income, give ice soul do private money.


    Ripple and ice soul are independent spiritual life, of course, they also need part of their own private space.


    But they all want to follow Gao Xuan and have no need for food and drink.


    Gao Xuan said casually that it was so decided.


    Naturally, there are many Taoist disciples who help to clean up the killed Tieling crane.


    Yun Qingxia takes the opportunity to invite Gao Xuan to have tea, and Gao Xuan lets Bingpo and Lianyi go back first. He left alone with Yun Qingxia and Hua Jieyu.


    Yunqingxia''s room is not as big as Gaoxuan''s, but as a human immortal, the room is spacious enough and the layout is exquisite and elegant.


    Gao Xuan and Hua Jieyu sit around the tea table. Yun Qingshang goes to burn incense and clean his hands first. Then he comes to make tea for Gao Xuan.


    Yunfengling tea, the tea soup is green and bright, the transpiration of water vapor can turn into a small Phoenix shape, and even the sound of the Phoenix can be heard.


    After a mouthful of Lingcha, Gao Xuan felt that his whole body was full of aura, which made him feel very comfortable.


    You know, he is a congenital Hunyuan Taoist. If you want his Taoist to have a sense of satisfaction, yunfengling tea is definitely the top spiritual thing in the world.


    Gao Xuan is still so, cloud Qingxia and Hua Jieyu are drunk. Hua Jieyu''s face is slightly red, and there is a touch of water vapor in her bright eyes. The eyes are full of flattery.


    There is a layer of light cloud in yunqingxia''s eyes, which will dissipate the cloud in her bright eyes, but there are more eyes that can''t explain clearly.


    After only one drink, the two women did not dare to drink more.


    Yunqingxia made three more bubbles for Gaoxuan, and made all the auras in yunfengling tea.


    This spirit tea is really wonderful. The more it is brewed, the more spiritual it is.


    After three drinks, Gao Xuan was slightly drunk.


    It can be seen that in order to treat the guests, Yun Qingxia also paid a lot of money.


    Hua Jieyu is also sensible, so he quickly finds an excuse to go first.


    In the exquisite living room, there was only a small copper kettle bubbling. Gao Xuan and Yun Qingxia sat opposite each other, and neither side spoke.


    This kind of silence has brewed some ambiguity.


    Yun Qingxia was a little nervous, a little expectant and a little flustered. She couldn''t say what she felt.


    This meeting, she also forgot the original purpose.


    Although she is an immortal, she has little experience in this field. In the face of Gao XuanZhen, he was at a loss, just like a teenage girl.


    Gao Xuan is calm, but he likes this kind of atmosphere. It seems a little ambiguous, but it doesn''t.


    The opposite woman is mature and gentle, but it has a little girl''s innocence, and it seems to have continuous love. These combinations are not against the rule, but constitute the peculiar charm of Yun Qingxia.


    Gao Xuan also thought of a lot of women in his life.


    Even if Gao Xuan reached this level of cultivation, he didn''t think those women belonged to him.


    For the lives of both sides, these women are the beautiful colors in their lives, and they are also the unique scenery in each other''s lives.


    Even the most dependent on him is Yun Qingshang, who is still an independent life. It''s just that both sides have become an important part of each other''s lives.


    Even ripple and ice soul are still independent intelligent life. It''s just closer to him.


    Life is mutual achievement, only then has the significance. Simply attached to each other, they lose the meaning of life itself.Gao Xuan likes fairyland because fairyland is more leisurely, has more possibilities, and has more wonderful life and power.


    He can look into the distance and at the peak without worrying about losing his way.


    It''s totally different from the galaxy universe.


    Just wait for him to become a immortal and have a real foothold in the fairyland. Then he took them over.


    As for whether they can be found, it depends on fate.


    It''s too long and I don''t know where they''ve gone. With Gao Xuan''s ability, I can''t feel their message.


    Life is so unpredictable that it''s interesting. If everything is expected, isn''t it boring.


    Gao Xuan enjoyed the atmosphere at the moment, but Yun Qingxia was a little uneasy. She hesitated again and again before she whispered: "master, I have some problems in my cultivation and want to ask for advice."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know much, we can always exchange views¡°


    Gao Xuan''s modesty also made Yun Qingxia relax slowly.


    Yun Qingxia said with some exclamation: "the disciple is a different kind of Tao, and the noumenon is just a ray of congenital aura, which gives birth to spirituality. There is no master''s direction on the road of cultivation, so I can only grope alone. After thousands of years, I don''t know how many wrong paths I have taken... "


    Gao Xuan nodded to understand that it was difficult to cultivate Taoism. In fact, the starting point of Yun Qingxia is high enough to surpass hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Yun Qingxia said: "the secret method I practiced is named Zixia Jue, which collects purple Qi from nine days to condense Xiaguang..."


    In order to consult Gao Xuan, Yun Qingxia said all the secrets she practiced.


    She was originally transformed by the glow of the sun, so she could control it easily. The Zixia sword, which is refined by the light in the hand, is even more exquisite.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like fighting. Zixia sword is not easy to use.


    Seeing the magic sword of Bingpo, Yun Qingxia admires Gao Xuan with five bodies.


    At the moment, she also has no reservation to say what she has learned, and also gives Zixia sword to Gao Xuan.


    Zixia sword is a very delicate purple sheath sword from the appearance.


    Gao Xuan holding Zixia sword, can not help but think of a very old movie in the bridge, his face can not help but smile.


    Yun Qingxia doesn''t know what Gao Xuan is laughing at. She just thinks that Gao Xuan''s smile is meaningful, which makes her a little uneasy. Is Zixia''s sword too bad?


    Gao Xuan didn''t tell Yun Qingxia this story, saying that pulling out Zixia sword is her husband, which means too much flirtation.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t mind joking or being ambiguous. But at this time, it''s a bit of bullying. It''s too tasteless.


    He gently pulled out the Zixia sword, a touch of smart purple light reflected into the sky dragon pupil.


    Zixia sword is very beautiful. It looks like a ray of purple light, but it has very good texture. It also has the unique edge of sword.


    Gao Xuan flicked his fingers on the Zixia sword. The purple sword vibrated slightly. The light of the sword on it was twisted and the lingering charm of the sword was long.


    "Good sword."


    Gao Xuan made an exception to praise Yun Qingxia. Of course, the sword itself is made of very good material.


    Yun Qingxia''s cultivation is not high, and her natural affinity for Xiaguang makes her become such a special sword.


    Although Zixia sword is sharp, it is not the essence. It can be transformed between the existing and the non existing. Its changes are smart and ingenious.


    It''s a pity that Yun Qingxia''s cultivation is too low, and her refined swords are limited by her cultivation, so they don''t have too strong power.


    Change is flexible, but it''s useless to meet the real strong.


    At this point, Zixia sword is a foreign object after all. The essence is to improve Yun Qingxia''s cultivation.


    However, taking Xiaguang as the sword itself is very valuable. Especially for Gao Xuan.


    In the former five elements gate, there was the great five elements extinction sword. Although Gao Xuan had practiced many secrets of the five elements, he didn''t have the chance to see the great five elements extinction sabre.


    After getting the five elements Tianluo divine light, Gao Xuan also tried to use various methods to exert the power of the five elements Tianluo divine light.


    Unfortunately, it is limited to the particularity of the five elements divine light itself, which has a great influence on the power of the five elements magic. If you use it alone, its power is not satisfactory.


    It''s more than enough to protect the body, which can be called the most precious protection. Gao Xuan didn''t lack the means of fighting, so he put down the five elements Tianluo divine light for the time being.


    The Zixia sword of yunqingxia is far inferior to the five elements Tianluo divine light in terms of the quality of Xiaguang. But it has some merits. It is of great reference value.Gao Xuan studied Zixia sword. He said to Yun Qingxia, "I want to see Daoyou''s spirit. Is it convenient?"


    Yun Qingxia is a little shy. The spirit of the monk is the most secret and important privacy.


    Although Hua Jieyu is so dissolute, she will never let anyone watch her spirit.


    But this is a valuable opportunity.


    Yun Qingxia soon made a decision: "all the disciples are at the command of the Heavenly Master."


    Gao Xuan nodded his head. This is the mentality of seeking Tao.


    We''ve only seen one or two sides. How can we guide you. You should at least show your sincerity.


    Yunqingxia opens up to know the sea, and Gaoxuan enters by the projection of spirit, observing the spirit of yunqingxia in the most direct way.


    Although yunqingxia is a congenital light, after thousands of years of refining, its spirit has been completely transformed into real life.


    She is also a gentle woman with bright eyes. It is almost as like as two peas of Yun Qing Xia.


    As soon as Gao Xuan saw Yun Qingxia''s spirit, he knew that although his foundation was good, his spirit was too fragile. Fortunately, she is full of spirituality, casting spirits in thunder robbery can also be reshaped again.


    On the other hand, watching the spirit of Yun Qingxia, Gao Xuan also had a good understanding.


    The changes of the sun''s rays are really ingenious. This opened Gao Xuan''s eyes. Let him have a new understanding of Tianluo five colors divine light.


    This kind of understanding jumps out of Tianluo five colors divine light itself, which is also impossible for Wuxiang jiuzhuan.


    It can only be deduced and simulated according to the existing information. It can''t jump out of that range. In fact, this kind of deduction and simulation is just to restore all the original information as much as possible.


    In short, the phase free nine turns can only be calculated and cannot be created.


    Gao Xuan has a new understanding and is more interested in Yun Qingxia.


    In order to find out the core of Xiaguang change, Gao Xuan decided to go further. Of course, it must be discussed with Yun Qingxia.


    Yunqingxia is completely open, she did not even think much, directly agreed.


    Gao Xuan goes deep into yunqingxia''s spirit with the projection of his spirit. The mixture of yin and Yang immediately leads to the most essential change of yunqingxia''s spirit.


    Yun Qingxia, on the other hand, exhorted that her body trembled slightly and was completely submerged by the wonderful taste of the entanglement of yin and Yang.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yun Qingxia to wake up suddenly.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gao Xuan sitting beside her.


    After experiencing the intimate contact between the spirit and the soul, Yun Qingxia has no estrangement when she looks at Gao Xuan, but has some intimacy in her eyes.


    "You wake up."


    "Well."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Well? Very good, no, especially good... "


    Yun Qingxia is not used to this kind of intimate relationship. She is a little shy when asked by Gao Xuan, but she soon realizes that the spirit has changed dramatically.


    She knows the spirit of the sea, just like the purple glaze, which is transparent and firm inside and outside. This is too different from her original state of purple light condensed into spirit.


    She ran the divine consciousness, and immediately felt that the power of the spirit had increased at least several times. As for how strong she is, she has no way to judge immediately.


    Gao Xuan said to Yun Qingxia, "the intersection of spirit, yin and Yang is also the right way to practice. So the power of your spirit has increased greatly. "


    Yun Qingxia hastily saluted: "thank you, Heavenly Master."


    Without waiting for Yun Qingxia to bow, Gao Xuan reached out to hold Yun Qingxia''s wrist, "I''ve learned a lot from you, and I''ve gained a lot. You don''t have to be upset. "


    He said after a pause: "according to the Taoist school, we can also be called Taoist couples if we cultivate Yin and Yang together. In such a relationship, there is no need to be polite... "


    Yunqingxia this will be really full of rosy clouds, she slightly drooping eyes, dare not see more Gaoxuan.


    With a smile, Gao Xuan took Yun Qingxia''s hand and said, "what courage do we practitioners of our generation go against the sky. The so-called love and hate, but also from the heart. There is no need to be bound by mortal moral etiquette. We are happy with each other. It''s just a good thing for us to be together... "


    For Gao Xuan, although Xiangyue was just a little bit, it was enough.


    Yunqingxia also understand this truth, she nodded slightly, holding Gaoxuan''s hand.


    As Gao Xuan said, the two of them are in love with each other, and the rest is just small. Don''t care.


    Gao Xuan also said, "Ziqi is the master of life. It''s a little less powerful. You might as well make another green sword with green evil spirit. In this way, life and death, yin and Yang interact, and there will be infinite changes... "Gao Xuan''s vision is not bad, even three points higher than that of the immortals.


    In addition, he has Tianluo five colors in his hand, and is touched by cloud Qingxia. Naturally, he can draw inferences easily.


    These ideas are perfected by the deduction of Wu Xiang Jiu Zhuan. It''s easy to tailor a cultivation secret for Yun Qingxia.


    Yun Qingxia was so happy that she could not help hugging Gao Xuan. She looked at him and said, "my lips are coated with Zhuyang flower juice. It''s the sweetest. Would you like to have a taste of it?"


    Yun Qingxia''s red lips are in front of Gao Xuan''s eyes. His breath is like fragrance, and his eyes are like spring water.


    "If you are sincere, it is not easy to refuse."


    Gao Xuan lowered his head and tasted.


    Yun Qingxia blushed and asked in a soft voice, "how''s it going?"


    "Very beautiful..."


    The way of nature is that men love women and Yin and Yang live together. In this respect, there is no fundamental difference between human beings and immortals.


    The immortal''s way is profound, and the fun is thousands of times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    The first taste of Yun Qingxia is indulgence.


    Although Gao Xuan did not indulge in it, he also enjoyed it.


    In this way, we can master the creation of heaven and earth, and show the immortal atmosphere.


    Flowers on the roadside, snow in the bamboo grove, wine drinking, music and music, although the matter is subtle, it has its own interest.


    And the immortal, there is no difference in size, just because you can choose calmly, you can see the immortal''s extraordinary natural and unrestrained.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingxia enjoy the happiness of fish and water behind closed doors, but Hua Jieyu grabs his heart and scratches his lung, and turns around in his room.


    Hua Jieyu doesn''t know if it''s going to work, but Yun Qingxia doesn''t come out, and she doesn''t dare to knock.


    Maybe Yun Qingxia is being instructed to practice in seclusion. Maybe Yun Qingxia and Gao Xuan sleep together.


    In either case, it''s not good for her to knock.


    However, it''s been several decades, and Yun Qingxia hasn''t responded at all. How can she not be in a hurry.


    If this little girl gets good, how can she share her benefits? She can''t be silent like this


    After suffering for many days, Hua Jieyu suddenly woke up. It must be that there is no news until it is done.


    Next, don''t worry, just wait for the news of Yun Qingxia.


    If Yun Qingxia doesn''t admit it, there''s nothing she can do. At the end of the day, she''s just a little bit of an idea.


    Yun Qingxia got good, that''s her ability.


    For practitioners, meditation and seclusion have been idle for decades. She doesn''t have to be in a hurry. There''s no need to worry.


    Even if Yun Qingxia doesn''t benefit, she can''t offend this one. After all, it was Gao Xuan''s thigh that she could not afford to offend.


    I figured this out,


    So a few months later, on this day, Hua Jieyu looked out from the deck as usual.


    On other people''s ships, Hua Jieyu didn''t dare to really shut up. If something really happens, she forgets everything and I don''t have time to react.


    Therefore, Hua Jieyu usually does his daily homework, reads books when he has nothing to do, or runs to the deck to see the scenery.


    The view on the deck is wide and the sky and the earth are in the eye. I can''t get tired of seeing the scenery.


    Hua Jieyu and the immortals of daomen are familiar, but they are just common.


    She didn''t want to build a close relationship with these people. The main reason is that these people are not very reliable.


    Although Chen Jiufeng is handsome, he is selfish and mean in his heart. You can''t pay. Chen Wangting is similar.


    Sikongling is a good man, but he doesn''t look good. Tianchi, not to mention, has some eccentric personality.


    Hua Jieyu doesn''t take the initiative to provoke several immortals, and Chen Jiufeng doesn''t dare to be reckless.


    First of all, it''s not easy to get into trouble with words. Secondly, no one dares to mess around under Gao Xuan''s eyes.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t say anything about it, he obviously demanded the virtue of the practitioner.


    Several Taoist immortals also warned their disciples to stay away from Hua Jieyu.


    With Hua Jieyu''s Daoism, ordinary Daoist disciples play with her. They will definitely play with the best and the soul will wither. Although they will not die, Daoism is over.


    Therefore, Hua Jieyu''s one stop on the deck will naturally have the effect of clearing the yard.


    Hua Jieyu is also happy to be quiet. She stands in front of the deck and looks at the scenery for a while. Suddenly, she feels that there is a flicker of electric light in front of her.


    There was a strong sense of oppression in the air.With the cultivation of Hua Jieyu, they all feel that the spirit is slightly numb. I don''t know how many thousands of miles away, the aftereffects of robbing LEISAN also make it difficult for her to endure.


    Hua Jieyu converges the power of the spirit and does not dare to pry at random with his divine sense.


    The power of robbing thunder is so powerful that it''s easy to lead thunder to the upper body by observing with divine consciousness.


    "What a terrible robbery..."


    Chen Jiufeng, who is in charge of the Dharma array, also came out. During this time, he was in charge of the cloud boat, so he also had a sense and found that there was a strong thunder in front of him.


    Chen Jiufeng to flower Jieyu Jishou salute: "flower friends are also here."


    "Blow on the deck. But I don''t want to be robbed. "


    Hua Jieyu smiles to return a gift. Although she doesn''t like to see this one, there is no lack of etiquette.


    Chen Jiufeng''s eyes were deep, looking at the shining thunder in front of him: "it''s far away from the northern state, and it''s still a long way from the eastern state. I don''t know who''s the Taoist friend when I''m in this position? "


    No matter who is carrying out the robbery, with such a powerful thunder, they should be called friends.


    Hua Jieyu sighed: "the world is so big that there are strong people everywhere."


    Chen Jiufeng''s eyes flashed and he was thoughtful. In fact, he wanted to see the situation.


    However, he is not in charge of this big ship. Besides, there is Gao Xuan. He can''t do too much.


    "Robbing thunder is blocking the road ahead, but it''s a bit troublesome to make a detour," Chen Jiufeng said


    Hua Jieyu nods slightly, but she is sneering in her heart. Chen Jiufeng just likes to make small calculations. I want to take advantage of everything. I don''t want to see what''s going on.


    Tianchi, Chen Wangting and sikongling all arrived soon. The four immortals looked a little complicated as they looked at the thunder in front of them.


    Both Tianchi and sikongling have survived the twelve thunderbolt robberies. The other two are just ten.


    Chen Wangting and Chen Jiufeng are not happy to see the fierce robbery ahead.


    They were also the four immortals of the northern state. As a result, a stronger monk appeared in this remote place.


    Not to mention anything else, the level of the other party''s robbery is much higher than that of them.


    Sikongling and Tianchi were also a little surprised. It''s rare to see such a level practitioner. What a coincidence, just in front of them.


    Sikongling asked Tianchi, "what should I do?"


    It''s not difficult for the other side to get around the thunder which occupies hundreds of thousands of miles. I''m afraid the other party will misunderstand me.


    Tian Chi thought about it and said, "no matter who''s robbing, there''s no need to let the other party have a misunderstanding. We slow down. It''s so far away. When we get there, it''s time to end the robbery... "


    Sikong Ling looked at Tianchi again. Does that mean you don''t need to ask Gao Xuan?


    Although it''s not a big deal, we should ask for instructions on etiquette.


    Tianchi shook his head: "Tianshi won''t care about such trifles."


    Tian Chi knows Gao Xuan well and knows that he won''t care about these trivial things. Gao Xuan would not be malicious to other practitioners for no reason.


    What''s more, the atmosphere of robbing thunder is so strong. All of them have a feeling. Gao Xuan can''t be unaware of it. If he had instructions, he would have said it directly.


    Tianchi''s cultivation is the highest, and he has a special relationship with Gao Xuan. Therefore, his opinion is the main factor in everything.


    The nine sail cloud boat slowed down, but everyone stood on the deck watching.


    It''s a rare experience to watch the thunder from a long distance.


    After all, robbery is a very dangerous thing. When the people on the scene were in the mood to appreciate the robbery, they were not in the mood to appreciate it. It is unlikely that others will invite others to watch.


    At the moment, watching from afar, I have time and mood to slowly ponder and experience.


    Different personal accomplishments, different visions, naturally see different.


    Hua Jieyu is a kind of heterodox, who is most afraid of robbing thunder. She''ll take it more seriously than anyone else.


    However, looking at her, I found that it was wrong. How could I see a trace of purple sword light in the thunder.


    Although it is extremely powerful, it can''t cover the purple sword light.


    Hua Jieyu is so familiar with the purple sword light, especially like the purple sword with clear clouds.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Hua Jieyu thought that it was impossible, but she thought that at this time, in this place, she suddenly encountered this thunder robbery. There were too many coincidences.


    If yunqingxia had been robbed, everything would have made sense.


    As for why Yun Qingxia was able to survive, there must be Gao Xuan''s advice.The more you think about Hua Jieyu, the more right you are. The more you think about it, the hotter you feel.


    Yun Qingxia''s accomplishments were similar to her, that is, ten levels of thunder robbery. It''s only a few months. We''ve come to this stage. This high Heavenly Master is also very powerful!


    If you can give her some advice, let her put on any posture!


    Hua Jieyu is really right. It''s Yun Qingxia who has been robbed.


    With the combination of yin and Yang, the bottleneck of Yun Qingxia''s cultivation is easily broken, and the way of doing is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, the reason why she dares to go through the twelve heavy thunder robberies is that she is protected by Gao Xuan.


    Yun Qingxia is very clear, miss this time, can''t find enough ability and can completely trust the Dharma protector.


    In the heavy thunder, Gao Xuan stands beside Yun Qingxia and looks at him. The mysterious magic of overturning the universe enables him to avoid the attack of robbing thunder.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t help Yun Qingxia, but tells her to deal with the thunder robbery with the most correct means.


    "This meeting is a good time. You can collect pure Qingguang sword from thunder robbers..."


    Seeing that Yun Qingxia can cope with the thunder, Gao Xuan instructs her to extract pure thunder from the thunder to refine her sword.


    Yunqingxia''s method of refining sword is different from taiyitian silent thunder sword.


    Taiyi Tiandu silent thunder sword is a special thunder method in essence.


    Zixia sword is a real sword, which can exist stably in material form. This is essentially different from Taiyi Tiandu silent thunder sword.


    Zixia sword is more complex and powerful. It''s just that the applicability is very poor.


    It''s hard to refine Zixia sword with the power of high Xuan. Only when yunqingxia is naturally friendly to Xiaguang can this step be achieved.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can transform the five elements Tianluo divine light into a sword. However, this method needs to be constantly improved. Even if there is no phase, nine turns can not be achieved in one move.


    Through this event, Gao Xuan also realized that there was a limit to the nine transformations of Wu Xiang. Not everything can be deduced directly.


    Although Gao Xuan couldn''t make sword by himself, he knew the foundation of her spirit and gave her more than enough advice.


    For this reason, Gao Xuan also uses the five elements Tianluo divine light to help her capture the Qingxuan cloud light divine thunder. This mine is pure and pure. It''s also a top-grade mine.


    With Yun Qingxia''s ability, it''s not a problem to break the robbery, but it''s impossible to subdue the thunder and turn it into your own use. The difference is too big.


    Fortunately, with the help of Gao Xuan, Yun Qingxia can collect the most pure thunder light and refine Qingxia sword.


    Because of early preparation, cloud Qingxia also becomes Qingxia sword at one go.


    Qingxia Zixia double swords, one Yin and one Yang, one life and one death. In this way, the power of Shengke cycle is more than ten times increased.


    The blue and purple swords came out together, and the thunder was cut at the same time. There was a long crack in the sky.


    As the thunder stops and the clouds disperse, the disaster ends.


    Gaoxuan a long sleeve, with cloud Qingxia turn room.


    In this regard, many practitioners on jiufan cloud boat knew nothing about it. All of them sighed about the power of the last sword.


    Only Hua Jieyu murmured in her heart: "little girl, don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Qingxia, you want to die my sister..."


    Hua Jieyu pushed open the door and saw Yun Qingxia standing at the door smiling. She could not help but be surprised and happy.


    Since the last tea, time has passed 751 days and a half, although Hua Jieyu did not deliberately calculate the time, but remember very clearly.


    That''s two years, but for Hua Jieyu, these two years are very long.


    Especially after the last thunder robbery, Hua Jieyu is anxious to know the situation. Yun Qingxia never showed up.


    Today, yunqingxia finally appeared. Look at her smile so cordial, Hua Jieyu accumulated two years of resentment are gone.


    As long as Yun Qingxia admits, everything is easy to say. Besides, how dare she not admit it?


    After Hua Jieyu was overjoyed, he found that Yun Qingxia''s temperament had obviously changed.


    In the eyes of Yuanben yunqingxia, there is a trace of cloud, which seems a bit mysterious, but also a bit more obscure.


    Now the clouds are clear and pure from the inside out.


    Even if the monk takes breath and swallows spirit every day, he will be covered with dust. Yunqingxia is like a washed jade, not only pure and fresh, but also full of vitality.


    There was no cloud in her eyes, and there was a bright purple light in her eyes, which made her more indescribable.


    Hua Jieyu is very familiar with Yun Qingxia. At a glance, he can see that this Taoist has greatly increased. There was another flush of admiration in her heart.


    Sometimes it''s just like this. No matter how talented you are, one chance is enough to change your destiny.


    She saw with her own eyes how Yun Qingxia changed her fate, and naturally she was even more moved.


    Hua Jieyu, on the contrary, calms down. Since Yun Qingxia still recognizes her as a friend, there''s no need to roar for benefits.


    She let Yun Qingxia to her room, and they took their seats separately. Then she sighed and said, "two years no see, Qingxia Daoyou Daoxing has soared. Congratulations."


    Yun Qingxia gently waved her hand: "you don''t have to praise me. It''s only by the guidance of the Heavenly Master that you can make some progress."


    Hua Jieyu couldn''t help but wonder: "you and Tianshi?"


    Yunqingxia smile speechless, she and Gao Xuan''s intimate relationship, but it is not good to say more to Hua Jieyu.


    Moreover, she was gentle and reserved, and did not like to show off such things.


    Hua Jieyu is so smart. Seeing the ambiguity of Yun Qingxia''s smile, she knows that she and Gao Xuan must have something to do.


    Think about it, Gao Xuan how cultivation, can see cloud Qingxia also can only be her beauty amorous feelings.


    Hua Jieyu asked again, "was it Daoyou who robbed that time?"


    "It''s me. Fortunately, he made a breakthrough in his practice, so he got through the robbery under the protection of the Heavenly Master. "


    Yun Qingxia frankly admits that there is a big increase in the number of Taoists, which can''t be concealed. Moreover, there is no need to hide.


    "That''s great."


    Hua Jieyu held down her envy and jealousy in her heart, and she said with a smile, "when I have a crisis in the future, I will rely on Daoyou."


    "You don''t have to say that. We support each other. Daoyou, if something happens, how can I stand by. "


    Yunqingxia knows what huajieyu thinks, and she is grateful to huajieyu in her heart. Without her advice, I would have missed the chance.


    She didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I always remember things about Daoyou."


    Hua Jieyu''s eyes brightened: "what does the Heavenly Master say?"


    "The master asked me to take you there."


    Yun Qingxia is really devoted to Hua Jieyu. When Gao Xuan is in the best mood, she pleads for a chance to give her advice.


    Gaoxuan to is very happy to agree, for him, this is a small matter.


    Yun Qingxia did not dare to ignore it. It did not matter to Gao Xuan, but it was very important to Hua Jieyu.


    She practiced with Gao Xuan for a period of time. The more she knew about him, the more she admired him.


    In particular, she has stood at the top of the world after the 12 heavy thunderstorms. The purple and green double swords are refined again. I think there are few opponents in the world.


    But compared with Gao Xuan, it seems to be even worse.


    In the past, she thought that Gaoxuan was the level of twelve thunder robbers, but she had powerful powers.


    Now she is standing at the level of twelve robberies, only to find that Gao Xuan is much higher than her. So that there''s no way to compare.


    Yun Qingxia is afraid that Hua Jieyu doesn''t understand how important this matter is, so she has to say a few words.


    Hua Jieyu laughed: "don''t worry, Daoyou. I know the weight. Don''t say anything else, just look at Daoyou and I''ll know what to do. "Yun Qingxia also laughed, but she was a little worried. If, if Hua Jieyu also went to Gaoxuan''s bed, what should he do?


    I''m afraid I don''t like Hua Jieyu''s indulgence


    Yun Qingxia didn''t think so much, but she was a little more sensitive to the things between men and women.


    After all, she is a kind person and will not say much about it.


    Yunqingxia with huajieyu came to Gaoxuan room, she also knocked on the door, directly led huajieyu in.


    This behavior also makes Hua Jieyu understand that Yun Qingxia is willing to sleep with Gao Xuan. It''s like going home.


    Come to the living room, Gao Xuan is waiting for them.


    Huajieyu respectfully salutes Jishou, while yunqingxia sits beside Gaoxuan with a smile. Hua Jieyu is more clear. If you don''t go, you just stare at her.


    However, Hua Jieyu didn''t plan to do anything. She knew in her heart that Gao Xuan would not like her type. But if there is such a little like, she will not be unable to see it.


    Therefore, Hua Jieyu was very respectful and formal to ask Gao Xuan about his doubts in the cultivation.


    Huajieyu cultivation is Jinlian Jue, which is also a Dharma she learned from the blood of the strong Buddhists. It fits her very well.


    After ten years, the Golden Lotus formula is not enough. Hua Jieyu hesitated and didn''t know which way to go.


    Gao Xuan checked Hua Jieyu''s body and soul, which is also essential.


    After all, huajieyu is a way of becoming a different race, and its own spirit and body are very unique.


    Of course, he will not go deep into contact with Hua Jieyu. Even without Yun Qingxia, he doesn''t like this type of woman very much.


    Jinlianjue itself is very shallow and takes a very right path. Hua Jieyu also makes Jinlian Jue perfect. It can be said that this method has been pushed to the top.


    Seeing the Golden Lotus formula of Hua Jieyu, Gao Xuan thinks of Ye Huo Honglian.


    It''s also seeking the right path between birth and death. The great destruction and great vitality contained in the red lotus of Ye Huo is not comparable to the Golden Lotus formula.


    But there is something in common between the two.


    Hua Jieyu, in fact, has already died. Even if it is barely upward, there is no future.


    Gao Xuan is not reluctant to teach, but this road is very dangerous. Of course, he wanted to take this road. It also gives him a reference.


    He knows a lot about the magic of this world. However, he is still lack of understanding of this world.


    Yunqingxia and huajieyu are all different ways, and their spirits are very special. This particularity is very valuable.


    Help them to practice, at the same time, let Gao Xuan compare himself. This can not directly enhance his strength, but can broaden his horizons and make his foundation more solid.


    Gao Xuan said to Hua Jieyu: "Jinlian Jue has reached the limit, there is no possibility of progress. I have a secret method of yihuohonglian, which is quite in line with you.


    "It''s just that this method has to die and be born later. It''s constantly circulating between life and death. It''s extremely dangerous..."


    "Master, I''m willing to practice this method."


    When Gao Xuan finished, Hua Jieyu said on the spot that he hoped to practice this method without any hesitation.


    This decision, to a certain extent, has the capacity of ten robbers.


    Gao Xuan nodded, the other side is willing to do. He stretched out his hand to point out that the secret method of the red lotus of the fire industry penetrated into the sea.


    Although this secret method was created temporarily by him, it is a complete secret method.


    In terms of image, it comes from the red lotus of Yihuo, which is clever enough. Gao Ming and Gao Xuan dare not say that they really understand the mystery.


    Fortunately, yihuohonglian only takes its image, and the mystery of yihuohonglian itself is not so important.


    After learning the secret method, Hua Jieyu immediately turns to his room to practice.


    Yun Qingxia is very concerned about this Taoist friend. After seeing off Hua Jieyu, she asked Gao Xuan, "is Hua Daoyou OK?"


    "This method is quite risky, but it''s hard to say."


    Gao Xuan said: "however, I think she is very resolute and resolute, and her spirit fits this method. She has a chance of seven or eight points."


    Yun Qingxia said: "although some of the flower path friends are informal, they are self respecting and proud in nature. They are real practitioners."


    "At this stage, no matter how you choose, you should accept the consequences calmly. Don''t worry about her. "


    Gao Xuan gently held Yun Qingxia''s hand. "Heaven''s destiny is changeable. Our generation of practitioners can only try their best to grasp themselves, that''s all."I don''t know why, Yun Qingxia feels a little disappointed in Gao Xuan''s words.


    It seems that the omnipotent Heavenly Master is not really omnipotent.


    This also makes Yun Qingxia feel pity. She doesn''t know how to help Gao Xuan, so she can only try her best to offer her tenderness.


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, a few years later, jiufan Yunzhou has also arrived in the East China Sea.


    After entering the territory of the East China Sea, the most obvious thing is that there are always practitioners in the sky.


    Some Ride Flying swords, some fly boats, some fly cranes, and some ride the wind and clouds, making the sky lively.


    On the islands on the sea, you can see all kinds of buildings, all kinds of ethnic creatures.


    Such a lively atmosphere, but the North Sea is not.


    The North Sea is so cold that ordinary people can''t survive. There are no fishermen. Only the sea water has all kinds of fish essence and water monsters.


    Ninety nine percent of the practitioners on the jiufan cloud boat went to the East China Sea for the first time. Seeing such a lively scene is an eye opener.


    On this day, the nine sailed cloud boat arrived at Tianlong island.


    Tianlong island is a super large floating island occupied by Donghai dragon people, and it is also the external palace of Donghai dragon people.


    The real dragon palace is deep in the East China Sea. Only the Donghai dragon people and their direct subordinates are qualified to enter.


    As the overlord of the eastern state, Donghai dragon has a lot of connections with other countries and major clans in the eastern state.


    All the foreign affairs of Donghai dragon people will be handled in Tianlong island.


    Therefore, although Tianlong island is located above the East China Sea, it is the most important center for practitioners in the eastern states.


    The first Tianlong Dharma association was held on Tianlong Island, which gave it the name of Tianlong Dharma Association.


    Because of the particularity of Tianlong Island, all the major sects, all kinds of powerful Xiushi alliance and other big organizations will send people to stay in Tianlong island.


    More and more people gathered in Tianlong Island, which naturally formed a huge market for practitioners.


    In turn, the market attracts more practitioners. Tianlong island is becoming more and more lively.


    From a distance, you can see an inverted cone floating island floating at a height of more than a thousand feet.


    Floating island has mountains, rivers and lakes, there are all kinds of styles of architecture. Above the floating island, a group of flying cranes and spirit birds hover back and forth.


    The outer layer of the floating island is covered with a light golden light. If you look carefully, you will find that the golden light just forms a huge golden dragon, wrapping the whole island.


    The dragon head composed of golden light is just above the floating island, and the huge dragon head shows its powerful majesty with its eyes closed. When all people see the tap, they are instinctively awed.


    The Dharma array composed of golden dragon has four huge exits for people to go in and out.


    These four exits are very busy, and the flying instruments controlled by the monks are shining with all kinds of strange lights. They are very busy.


    Such a spectacle also attracted all the young disciples of jiufan cloud boat.


    A group of people stood on the front and rear decks, pointing at Tianlong island.


    It''s the ice soul that has been closed all the time. It''s all pulled out by ripples to watch the excitement.


    The two girls are incomparable, but many disciples know their identities, but no one dares to talk to them.


    Of course, there is always the courage to die. But it''s no fun talking to people.


    It''s been a long time. Everyone knows that these two eyes are above the top, and they can''t miss them.


    See two ripples and ice soul in, a group of people also consciously give up a large open space.


    Chen Jiufeng, Chen Wangting and Si Kongling, who were standing in the bow of the ship, nodded to them, but they didn''t speak to each other.


    They are Taoist immortals, and they should be proud of their status. Besides, these two girls are not easy to provoke. It''s better to find Gao Xuan if you really want to get close to him.


    High Xuan bearing, pure and elegant. Even if it doesn''t work, it won''t be embarrassing. It''s hard to talk about these two girls.


    Chen Jiufeng and their attitude is to stay at a distance. Naturally, ripple and Bingpo are not interested in dealing with them.


    According to the rules, people and goods from outside must enter through the East passage and must be registered.


    Chen Jiufeng and Chen Wangting are young, and they are also the first to come here. But sikongling came here once and had a lot of experience.


    Sikongling ordered jiufan Yunzhou to pack up the six largest Yunfan, leaving only three for easy control.


    Nine sail cloud boat around the island half circle, from the east channel line up to enter.


    Although this passage is extremely open, it needs to be registered. So everyone has to line up to get in.Most of the boats in front of jiufan cloud boat are flying boats, but they are not as big as jiufan cloud boat.


    After all, it''s a flying boat built by the collection of four Avenue gates, which is quite impressive.


    Compared with other flying boats, it''s really a small thing. In particular, many flying boats line up to enter, and the nine sail cloud boat is even more huge.


    In this regard, all the people on jiufan cloud boat are very proud.


    People like Chen Jiufeng and Chen Wangting all smile.


    It''s not for the sake of fame that we''ve been here for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Sikong Ling was more calm. The nine sail cloud boat was very big, but it was nothing in Tianlong island.


    The eastern states are rich in natural resources, and the number of monks is more than ten times that of the northern states.


    The nine sail cloud boat they built with the strength of the northern states is actually nothing if it is put in the eastern states. It''s just that at this time, of course, there''s no need to say anything disappointing.


    After standing in line for more than an hour, jiufan Yunzhou finally arrived at the entrance of Tianlong island.


    Several tall warriors in black scaly armor landed on the deck. The head of the group was the Tibetan. He was nearly tall, with narrow eyes and long mouth. His iron blue skin was extremely smooth. At first glance, he was a kind of sea people.


    Several other warriors are also like this. They should be of the same clan.


    The head of the ship, Aung Tsang, stood in the bow of the ship and asked in a loud voice, "where did you come from? Who are they? How much cargo is in the boat? "


    This person''s voice is high pitched and sharp, the tone is also condescending, very impolite.


    Chen Jiufeng and Chen Wangting both frowned slightly. They were all immortals. They walked horizontally in the northern states and had not received such treatment.


    When sikongling was calm, he stepped forward and said, "we are northern state practitioners. We are here to attend the Tianlong Dharma Association."


    "To join the Tianlong law society?"


    The first big man glanced at sikongling, "the Dharma Association will not open until three years later. Do you want to eat and drink when you come here so early?"


    Sikongling''s good self-cultivation is that his face changes slightly. Although the Donghai dragon people are arrogant, they are not so arrogant.


    Thousands of years have not come, the other side has become like this?


    Sikongling thought that the other party might come up for trouble because of Gao Xuan.


    After all, Gao Xuan destroyed Beihai dragon tribe. For the dragon people, first of all, it''s a great shame.


    Even if it''s for the reputation of the dragon people, we have to deal with Gao Xuan.


    It''s too mean to embarrass by such low-level means. But it''s not like the style of Donghai dragon.


    Sikong Ling thought in his heart and put away his anger. He took out the invitation and made a gesture to the man: "here''s the invitation."


    The Tibetan man raised his chin and snatched the invitation. He turned it over and handed it to sikongling. However, an invitation can only carry 500 people. You have too many people here. "


    "We all have an invitation."


    Although sikongling was full of displeasure, he took out all four invitation cards.


    The whole nine sail cloud boat has less than 2000 people, and four invitation cards are enough.


    This time, the man didn''t look at the invitation. He said to sikongling with his nostrils, "people can go in, but the goods have to pay taxes. One out of ten. "


    Sikongling was really a little angry this time. He looked directly at each other''s long blue eyes: "what did you say?"


    They are not businessmen who come to Tianlong island to do business, but VIPs who attend the law society.


    According to the rules of Tianlong law society, there is no reason for VIP to pay taxes.


    No matter where you are in the world of heaven, you are the top practitioners.


    Although angzang is fierce, he is just a monster in the sea. There is a big difference with sikongling. As soon as sikongling made a gesture, the great Tibetan was forced to step back.


    Angzang''s eyes narrowed and his ugly face was full of anger. "Human immortals are not qualified to be presumptuous in Tianlong island. What do you want to do?"


    Donghai dragon nationality is strong and dominates the eastern states. Tianlong island is the home of the dragon people. They are used to arrogance. They don''t care about immortals.


    He was suppressed by the spirit of sikongling, but it stimulated the anger of the Great Han.


    "Do you want to die?" he said


    One hand is enough for sikongling to kill angzang, but he can''t do anything in the territory of the dragon people.


    To kill this great Tibetan man is to challenge the dragon people directly.


    Sikongling didn''t go to Tianlong island for hundreds of millions of miles to fight with the dragon people. Moreover, this is the territory of Tianlong island. They can''t take advantage of any conflicts.If it''s not good, the top monks in the northern states will be buried here.


    Sikongling lived for thousands of years. Although he had a good temper, he could control his emotions. Not to be a few words on the other side of the excited turn.


    He said indifferently: "killing you polluted my hand. I''ll go to the Dragon King and ask, "is this how the dragon people in the East China Sea treat their guests?"


    Sikongling''s voice was not high, but it spread everywhere. The repairmen near the passage heard it, and all of them looked at it.


    Angzang was a little embarrassed. His accomplishments were far less than sikongling''s. If he wanted to challenge him head-on, he was immediately suppressed by his opponent''s spirit momentum.


    There''s no need to really do it. Si Kongling can only use his momentum to suppress him. He can''t speak. Aung Tsang''s whole body was full of strength, but he couldn''t break free for a moment, let alone refute. So it''s kind of embarrassing.


    There are a lot of onlookers around. Aung Tsang is guarding the access to the island, which is low in position and high in power.


    Making a fool of himself in front of so many people made him even more angry. When Aung Tsang''s body is expanding and is about to break free, one hand is gently pressed on his shoulder.


    As soon as he looked at it, his anger disappeared.


    The man who suddenly emerged was also tall, with long blue hair curled up. His features are rough and gallant, his nose and mouth are very big, and he is quite like a lion.


    The appearance of such a powerful man, standing there, but there is a kind of calm and stable taste.


    The great man said to sikongling, "you don''t have to be angry."


    Sikongling knew this man, Ao Jiulong, the son of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Although he was a commoner, he was very skillful, especially his calm work, which was highly praised by all parties.


    Most of the foreign affairs of Donghai dragon people are handled by this man. Three thousand years ago, in the Tianlong Dharma Association, sikongling had seen Ao Jiulong''s demeanor and bearing, and was deeply impressed.


    Sikongling Jishou saluted: "sikongling met nine princes in the northern state of yin and Yang."


    This is a common son. Although he has great ability and great power, he can only be called a prince.


    Among the dragon people, only the pure blood dragon people are qualified to be called the prince.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is very fraternal. He has mated with beauties of all ethnic groups and has given birth to many common sons.


    Most of the concubines were born and died on their own, but there were also a few who stood out and were stronger than their lineage. Ao Jiulong is one of them.


    Ao Jiulong can basically represent the high level of the dragon family. In the face of this nine prince, sikongling dare not be impolite.


    Ao Jiulong bowed his hand and said, "I haven''t seen you for three thousand years. Congratulations on your great progress."


    This man''s eyes were fierce, and he could see that sikongling had passed through the twelve calamities. Of course, such accomplishments are worthy of respect.


    "Shame, shame."


    Although aojiulong is just casual and polite, it represents a kind of friendly attitude. Of course, sikongling should be modest and polite, and take over the other party''s kindness.


    After a few polite remarks, Ao Jiulong said, "I''m not strict with you. I''m just a student of right and wrong. I want to apologize to Daoyou. "


    "No, no, Prince nine is serious. It''s just a small quarrel. There''s something wrong with me


    The other side gives the steps, and sikongling apologizes in a hurry. He doesn''t want to tangle with the dragon family for this little thing.


    Moreover, he is not qualified to fight with the dragon. After all, this is Tianlong island.


    Ao Jiulong is very satisfied with sikongling''s attitude. He is a sensible old Taoist. He said with a smile: "you Taoist friends come all the way to the party. We landlords should treat them wholeheartedly."


    He thought about it and asked a pretty woman beside him, "is there anyone in qingyunju?"


    The pretty woman said softly, "my Lord, qingyunju has been idle for hundreds of years."


    Ao Jiulong said to sikongling, "qingyunju is a quiet place in Tianlong Island, and the place is spacious. Please move to qingyunju... "


    He thought about it and said, "it''s just that I''m free today, so I''ll go with my friends."


    Sikongling knew that the other side had a special plan, but he could not say anything. He could only give thanks.


    Ao Jiulong stayed. Of course, sikongling wanted to introduce daomen to him.


    Chen Wangting and Chen Jiufeng were both young. They had never participated in the Tianlong Dharma Association, so naturally they did not know Ao Jiulong.


    Ao Jiulong has a kind of natural atmosphere and gentleness in his bones. He is polite but makes people feel very close. He feels like a spring breeze.


    Chen Wangting, Chen Jiufeng and this chat a few words, was impressed by this bearing.


    They also compare with each other secretly. In other words, Gao Xuan is gentle and generous, but he is too elegant and ethereal. The higher his accomplishments, the more difficult he will be to figure out. It''s hard to be intimate.Ao Jiulong is more approachable. He is good at holding people in his hands, but he doesn''t make people feel abrupt and flattering. People naturally want to make friends with him.


    Led by AO Jiulong, several people talked very well. The little unpleasantness just disappeared.


    Tianchi has also arrived. He and AO Jiulong have seen each other. Naturally, they are reminiscing about the past, and the atmosphere is more warm.


    Ao Jiulong talks with several people. His eyes turn and fall on Lianyi and Bingpo. He asks curiously, "these two Taoist friends are extraordinary, but I don''t know what to call them?"


    This question is a little difficult to answer. Both Chen Jiufeng and Chen Wangting look at Tianchi. Only Tianchi and Gaoxuan are familiar, and only he is suitable to answer this question.


    Tianchi was prepared for this. When he arrived at Tianlong Island, Gao Xuan''s problem could not be avoided.


    "These two are the disciples of Gao Tianshi," he said


    Ao nine dragon smile: "Gao Tianshi? But the one who killed Gao Xuan and Gao Tianshi in Beihai Longting


    Chen Wangting and others have changed their colors. Although they knew that they would encounter this problem, but Ao Jiulong pointed it out to them face to face, Chen Wangting and they were still a little uneasy.


    Tianchi wanted to explain a few words. After all, it was the Beihai dragon people who took the initiative. However, there is no explanation for this kind of thing. After all, Beihai Dragon Court was destroyed.


    It doesn''t make much sense who is right or wrong.


    Tianchi nodded and said, "it''s the high master."


    Ao Jiulong nodded and said, "I''ve heard of this famous man in the eastern state, and I admire him very much. But where is master Gao? "


    When they heard this, their hearts sank. Sure enough, it came!


    Tianchi wry smile: "Tianshi closed, but we are not easy to disturb."


    He said with a pause: "if the Heavenly Master passes, I will report it to him. At that time, if the nine princes are free, they can come to see the Heavenly Master. "


    Hearing Tian Chi''s words, Ao Jiulong was slightly surprised. He was the ninth Prince of Donghai Longting. Although he was a concubine, he was in charge of Donghai Longting.


    He can be modest and polite, but it doesn''t mean others can look down on him. The little master of the human race deserves to meet him!


    However, Ao Jiulong was very deep in the city after all. Although he was not happy in his heart, his smile became more gentle.


    "Well, it''s OK. When the master is free, please let me know. I''ll come to see him."


    With that, Ao Jiulong looked at the ripples in his eyes and the spirit of ice.


    This pair of Qingli girls, is clearly nine turn fairy! That''s amazing.


    Ao Jiulong knows very well that Lianyi and Bingpo are only Gaoxuan''s maids, and they are the creatures transformed by Gaoxuan''s sword spirit.


    There is plenty of aura in this world. It''s not difficult to enlighten life with a little aura. But what a magic power it is to raise the living beings to the realm of human beings and immortals!


    Even if the luxury is like the Dragon Court, it can''t do this.


    Although aojiulong was born with powerful powers, he knew the difficulty of cultivation. Only looking at ripples and Bingpo, he would look up at Gaoxuan.


    Between the words, the nine sail cloud boat has reached the top of a mountain.


    Seen from the sky, the peak is no more than a few hundred feet high. The mountain is covered with green pines, and there are mountain springs and streams flowing, which converge into a river at the foot of the mountain.


    Among the green pines, various pavilions and pavilions have been built. These wooden buildings are very classical and elegant, and they are skillfully integrated with Lingshan Qingsong Qingquan.


    Wisps of cyan clouds, like smoke and fog, are like strips of cyan gauze, floating in the mountains and forests. It also increases the quietness of the mountain.


    The nine sail cloud boat stops at the foot of the mountain. It''s spacious enough for the cloud boat.


    Ao Jiulong saw that Gao Xuan never showed up, and he was not interested in staying. When the nine sail cloud boat stopped, he left with the wind.


    So he left one of his pretty maids to help them settle down.


    When they had chosen their rooms, they left Gao Xuan the best courtyard on the top of the mountain.


    After they had settled down, the pretty maid and Tianchi said, "on the 15th day of the lunar new year, there will be a fair in the west of the island. You can buy and sell whatever you like. You are all distinguished guests. All transactions do not need to be taxed.... "


    Tianchi and others nodded their thanks. They come all the way here, of course, to buy and sell.


    This kind of thing is not very important for human beings. Because it is impossible to obtain good things of special value through ordinary transaction.


    However, for a clan, such bulk trading is very important.The eastern states are vast in territory and abundant in resources. Northern states also have some special resources, which are enough to sell at a good price.


    Tianchi and others get together to discuss. After all, it''s a big event, and there''s a conflict with the dragon people. Don''t look at what Ao Jiulong said, they can''t be careless.


    "Market business is very important. We can go there, but we need someone to lead us to avoid accidents."


    Tianchi said: "the four of us only need to go to two people each time. Not only the dragon people, but also other practitioners should be careful. There''s a mixture of dragons and snakes here. If you''re not careful, you''ll be fooled. "


    There are too many traders on Tianlong island. Everyone has them. The dragon is only responsible for maintaining order. As for how the two sides deal, whether someone steals and abducts, they don''t care.


    Three thousand years ago, Tianchi stepped on some pits on Tianlong island. He has a lot of grievances about it.


    "I don''t think the nine princes are very respectable, and they won''t embarrass us with these little things."


    Chen Jiufeng has a very good impression of Ao Jiulong. He thinks that Ao Jiulong will not use that insidious means.


    Chen Wang Ting nodded: "Prince nine is really charming. I don''t think it''s impossible to talk about it. There is no need for the natural master to be their enemy. "


    Tianchi took a look at them. He said coldly, "it''s not our turn to talk about Tianshi."


    Chen Wangting and Chen Jiufeng are not happy. The old boy holds his thigh tightly, but it''s not a good idea to hold Gao Xuan''s thigh on Tianlong island.


    They didn''t dare to say much after all. Not to mention Gao Xuan, they can''t even stir up Tianchi.


    As a peacemaker, sikongling made a ha ha and fooled the matter in advance.


    In the next two months, four Taoist immortals led their disciples to do some small business. There are losses and gains, and there have been some friction during this period.


    People stumbled and stumbled, and they had a clear idea of the market situation in Tianlong island.


    This day is the first day of the new year. Tianchi is about to lead the team to the market, but he sees a sudden light shining on the cloud boat with nine sails.


    He was so excited that he rushed to the boat and saw Gao Xuan standing on the deck.


    Huajieyu and yunqingxia accompany each other, among which huajieyu''s face is full of joy, and his body is shining.


    Tianchi''s eyesight shows that Hua Jieyu is a great progress in Taoism. He bowed his hand and congratulated: "Daoyou have entered the country. Congratulations."


    Hua Jieyu hastened to return the salute: "it''s only under the guidance of the Heavenly Master that some people can enter the country."


    Tian Chi smiles without saying anything. He has already seen that there must be something between Gao Xuan and Yun Qingxia. Just how also took Hua Jieyu?


    Tianchi greets Gao Xuan again. He tells the story of Ao Jiulong again.


    "Oh, see you then. I want to make friends with Donghai dragon people. "


    Gao Xuan devoted himself to the Dharma protection of Hua Jieyu during this time, and didn''t care about the outside world. I don''t know what happened.


    He''s already in Tianlong island. He always meets each other. It doesn''t make any difference a day earlier or a day later.


    Since Gao Xuan is out of the gate, Tianchi will not lead the team. He led Gao Xuan to the courtyard on the top of the mountain.


    In fact, the courtyard of the whole mountain is called qingyunju. Other buildings have different names. That is to say, this courtyard is the most exquisite and elegant, with good scenery.


    There are four sets in the courtyard, which are arranged in four directions and cleverly overlapped in the center. The four courtyards correspond to the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, with seasonal flowers and trees.


    Gao Xuan naturally lives in the main room of the center. Yun Qingxia and Hua Jieyu don''t avoid suspicion, so they directly choose two sets nearby.


    The remaining two yards belong to ripple and Bingpo.


    When the arrangement was right, Gao Xuan changed a few boys with Rune paper. Although he was not smart enough, it was enough to do some daily chores.


    Lianyi and Bingpo haven''t seen Gao Xuan for a while, and they all depend on him. Especially ripple, small mouth keeps talking.


    With the introduction of ripple, Gao xuandao has made clear the situation during this period.


    Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just a little trick of the dragon people. The other side didn''t go too far. Just a little bit of a trial and then it''s over.


    From this point of view, to be worthy of the hegemony of the eastern states, there is a certain pattern.


    Gao Xuan has no pressure on this. If Donghai dragon people are willing to make friends, he will make a friend. If the other party wants to do it, he has nothing to fear.


    Gao Xuan spent a lot of time trying to explain and protect the Dharma. He was tired, but he was not tired. He had a good understanding of the secret method of fire and red lotus, and consumed a lot of energy in this aspect.


    This time, he made tea and played chess with Yun Qingxia all day, but he had a good time.


    It took more than ten days for AO Jiulong to visit.In the main hall of qingyunju, Gao Xuan meets the nine princes.


    As ripple said, the nine princes are like the refined lion, with a lion''s head, but he is elegant, gentle and charming.


    Ao Jiulong was shocked to see Gao Xuan. He saw Gao Xuan in the water mirror image, and at that time he felt that he was outstanding.


    Seeing the real person, he found that Gao Xuan''s elegant demeanor was really like the moon in the sky. In contrast, he was like a copper lamp under the bright moon, full of smoke and dim light.


    Ao Jiulong sighed in his heart. It''s a pity to be such a fairy


    Ao nine dragon thinks so in the heart, but the smile on the face is more and more clear.


    "I''ve heard about the great name of the Heavenly Master for a long time. Today, when I saw him, I realized that the rumor was true. The master of heaven is really a fairy like figure... "


    Ao Nine Dragon said deeply bow, high Xuan also Jishou salute, "nine Prince too much."


    Ao Jiulong took out a golden invitation from his sleeve and handed it to Gao Xuan respectfully: "my third brother heard that the Heavenly Master was going out of the gate, so he specially prepared a banquet for the Heavenly Master..."


    Gao Xuan a smile, the heart way: "come of really quick." He took the invitation and said, "I''ll be there on time."


    Ao Jiulong hugs his fist and smiles: "Heavenly Master, I''ll go first. I''ll wait for heavenly master at Tianmen terrace tonight..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Tianmentai, to be exact, is a mountain, but the top of the mountain has been transformed and is as flat as a platform. This is the name of tianmentai.


    Tianmentai is the highest mountain in Tianlong island. Standing on tianmentai, you can overlook the whole Tianlong island from below. It seems that you can ascend to the sky step by step. Therefore, Tianmen also means the gate to heaven.


    Such a place was occupied by AO Ming, the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and became his exclusive place.


    No one dare to enter without his permission.


    Because of the banquet for Gao Xuan, the red carpet was laid on the Tianmen platform, and there were many long cases.


    A group of beautiful maids are busy shuttling like butterflies. All kinds of drinks, fruits and desserts have been filled with long cases.


    Above the tianmentai, hundreds of red lanterns float and sway, shining brightly on the tianmentai.


    Some of the guests who have arrived, because neither the host nor the guest of honor has arrived, stand by and chat.


    If you can get aoming''s invitation, of course, you are all powerful people on Tianlong island.


    The first man in xuanhuangdao costume is the person of xuanhuangdao. Xianjin is not easy. The other beautiful woman in colorful costume is an Zhiyun of yunyuzong.


    More than a dozen people were present, among them, the two immortals were the most powerful, powerful and powerful.


    By comparison, they are far from each other, and a group of people surround them in the middle.


    These people have been doing business in Tianlong island for many years, and each has its own way. Although there are differences between the high and the low, we get along well.


    A group of people rarely get together, even less to attend aoming''s banquet.


    Many people don''t know why Ao Ming held the banquet. Zhang toushu asked an Zhiyun curiously, "president an, I don''t know who the guest of honor is. Can you trouble the third prince for the banquet and ask us to accompany him..."


    Shang Jiuchang is not good-looking, but he has many special channels. He also has a close relationship with an Zhiyun, which is regarded as an important partner.


    An Zhiyun smiles with a smile: "you don''t know. There will be a lot of excitement tonight."


    Hearing an Zhiyun say so, people are more curious. One after another they asked.


    An Zhiyun said, "the third prince is going to invite Gao Xuan, the Heavenly Master of Northern Zhou, to dinner tonight."


    "Master Gao Xuan?"


    "It''s him..."


    "How dare this man come to Tianlong island!"


    All the people present are experienced in the market. No matter what the way is, they are all well-informed.


    The name of Tianshi Gaoxuan also spread in the eastern states for some time. The main reason is that Gao Xuan is so powerful that he destroyed the Buddhism in Northern Zhou and Beihai Dragon Court!


    When the news came to the eastern states, everyone thought it was incredible and false.


    However, a lot of news came later, proving that these news were true.


    Most of the upper level practitioners in eastern states remembered the name of Gaoxuan.


    It''s the first time in the history of millions of years recorded in qingtianjie that a cruel man can destroy Beihai Longting.


    The names of such characters, of course, should be firmly remembered.


    So, hearing an Zhiyun say Gao Xuan''s name, everyone immediately reacted.


    Shang Jiu asked again, "isn''t there going to be a big fight tonight?"


    An Zhiyun shook his head: "it''s hard to say."


    She has dealt with AO Ming several times, and her deepest impression on the third prince is his caprice.


    Ao Ming, the third prince, is said to be the most popular with the Dragon King, but he has a strange personality. People who have dealt with him think this one is too difficult.


    People look at Jin Buyi again. This one has a better relationship with AO Ming.


    Jin Buyi shook his head: "it''s nothing to do with us. Just eat and drink."


    Although Jin Buyi is a businessman, he doesn''t like to talk much. This kind of thing is more complicated. Even if he has any ideas, he won''t talk more with this group of people.


    Shang Jiu was a little excited: "anyway, there is a good play tonight."


    Seeing that Shang Jiu was a little excited, an Zhiyun gave him a white look. She reminded him in a low voice: "be honest, don''t lose your manners in front of the third prince."


    Shang Jiu''s heart was cold, and he quickly put away the smile on his face.


    An Zhiyun is right. Ao Ming has a strange personality. If he is upset, maybe his life will be explained here.


    Other people also heard it, and their faces were a little more serious. Indeed, the excitement of the third prince seems a little dangerous!


    At this time, the blue light in the sky flashed, and AO Jiulong came down with another tall man.Another tall man''s face turned yellow, his forehead was marked with black king''s character, his limbs were strong, his shoulders were broad, and his whole body was full of strength.


    He wore a suit of black armor and a four foot long knife hanging from his waist. Just standing there, this man has a kind of awe inspiring manner of sweeping thousands of troops.


    When people saw this, they were all worried.


    His name is Ao Shiyao, the younger brother of Ao Jiulong and the son of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Although aoshizhen''s blood is not pure, he is famous for being good at fighting.


    Some people say that Ao Shizhen is the top ten in Donghai Longting. Whether this statement is right or not, he is invincible on Tianlong island. The first master of Tianlong island.


    Ao Shizhen''s character is just the opposite of Ao Jiulong''s. He is tough and cold, and he doesn''t like to deal with people


    Every time Ao Shilin appeared, he had to fight.


    Therefore, as soon as they saw Ao Shizhen, they understood that there must be a war tonight.


    After the shock, everyone was a little more excited.


    Donghai Longting is the overlord of the eastern state, which controls all the lakes in the eastern state. It is conceivable that this is such a huge power.


    From plants to birds and humans, all living beings need water. If you control all the waters, you can better decide how to carry out the cloud and rain. Donghai dragon has mastered the lifeblood of all the creatures in the eastern state.


    For millions of years, the monks in the eastern states resisted many times. As a result, the Dragon always wins.


    In the last 100000 years, there has been no organization of monks who dare to fight against the dragon people in the East China Sea.


    However, the eastern state practitioners actually have deep resentment for Donghai Longting.


    These dragon people control all waters, do things domineering, plunder the best resources of the eastern state.


    All practitioners should lift their noses and breath. It''s not a good taste.


    At last, some people dare to challenge the Donghai dragon tribe. Of course, they are very happy. A lot of people want Gao Xuan to win.


    Of course, they just hope. They don''t think Gao Xuan can win.


    This is the territory of the East China Sea Dragon Court. All the strong people in the eastern states gather here, and they may not be able to fight against the East China Sea Dragon Court.


    With Gao Xuan''s ability to communicate with heaven, he will surely be defeated.


    However, since Gao Xuan was able to wipe out Beihai Longting, he must have his ability. Today, the third prince may not be able to take advantage.


    As soon as Ao Jiulong''s eyes swept, he understood the subtle look of the people. In his heart, he disdained, a group of crooked people. I only dare to watch it.


    He thought so in his heart, but with a clear smile on his face, he said hello to everyone one by one.


    Even if it''s something like Shang Jiu, Ao Jiulong wants to talk to him.


    Although people know that Ao Jiulong is just casual and polite, they are excited by AO Jiulong''s attention. They suddenly feel that they just thought wrong, they rely on the dragon to eat, how can support outsiders in the heart.


    Ao nine dragon all called once, this just took Ao ten to go to the heaven gate platform deep place to build that gold crystal building temporarily.


    When he entered the room, he saw Ao Ming lying lazily on Changtan, drinking with a white jade wine pot in his hand.


    Ao Ming raised his eyes and swept down Ao Jiulong and AO Shizhen. "Lao Jiu and Lao Shi are just in time. Have a drink with me."


    As he said this, he waved his hand and stood behind him. A bright maid came up to Ao Jiulong and poured wine for them.


    The maid''s skin is as white as jade, her eyes are as bright as stars. Even Ao Jiulong''s mansion is like a sea. Facing this girl, she can''t help giving birth to a kind of appreciation.


    This woman''s name is yuwuzhen, and her body is a piece of white jade. Aoming put it in Wannian Fritillaria to nourish it for thousands of years, which gave birth to spirituality and turned it into a peerless beauty.


    Anyone who has seen a flawless jade will be attracted by her beauty.


    Ao Jiulong can''t help sighing. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has no status beside Ao Ming. Even when he saw it, he felt pity.


    But Ao Ming is extremely arrogant and arrogant. When he comes out of the Dragon King Ao Dongcheng, no one cares about him.


    It''s also the strength of the Dragon nationality. Ao Ming''s character has never suffered a loss, which makes him more arrogant and domineering.


    This banquet for Gao Xuan is actually aoming''s own idea.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea paid much attention to Gao Xuan and specially told them not to move Gao Xuan before the Tianlong Dharma Association.


    Even if you want to kill Gao Xuan, you have to kill him clearly in front of the heroes in the world. Only in this way can you be proud of yourself and wash away the shame of the dragon people.


    Ao Jiulong thinks that Donghai dragon people are the overlord of the eastern state, so they have to be the overlord to do things.Invite the other party to dinner, but take the opportunity to kill the other party. This kind of means is quite shameful. It''s disgraceful to say it.


    However, it''s not up to him. If he doesn''t carry out Ao Ming''s orders, he will have bad luck first, right or wrong.


    There''s no way. Ao Jiulong can only report it to the Dragon King of Donghai secretly. The problem is that the Dragon King hasn''t answered his letter, and I don''t know what it means.


    At this point, Ao Jiulong can only do his best to help Ao Ming. Anyway, the party will be finished.


    Ao Jiulong and AO Shizhen had only two drinks with the third prince. Then they heard someone outside saying in a loud voice, "here is Gao Tianshi."


    Ao Jiulong whispered to Ao Ming, "Your Highness, here we are."


    "No hurry."


    Aoming casually touched the wine stains on his mouth, "little monk, let him wait for a while."


    "Yes."


    Ao nine dragon mouth should be, in the heart but don''t think so. The dragon clan should not lose its propriety.


    It''s ridiculous for a clear overlord to use the tricks of street thugs.


    Ao Jiulong thought about it and said, "Your Highness, I''ll go and have a look first."


    "You just think too much."


    Ao Ming casually waved his hand: "OK, you go to greet."


    Ao Jiulong came out of the room and saw that Gao Xuan had arrived with ripple and ice spirit.


    An Zhiyun and Jin Buyi were all looking at them from a distance, and no one dared to say hello.


    This businessman is the most slick. No one will risk offending Donghai dragon people to make friends with Gao Xuan.


    Of course, there are all kinds of discussions in private.


    "This is Gao Xuan. He is so handsome..."


    "It''s so beautiful that it looks like a fairy in the legend!"


    "This Taoist is very good-looking and powerful!"


    "Damn, this guy is too good-looking. Can any woman resist his charm? If you sell it for money, it will make the world''s nuns crazy... "


    A group of businessmen are very greasy, and then they start to talk about it.


    The two immortals, an Zhiyun and Jin Buyi, didn''t speak. They couldn''t see through the depth of Gao Xuan. They only felt that the breath was peaceful and pure, without any power.


    On the contrary, it makes them feel nervous. No matter how strong they are, they can always see some clues.


    As strong as the Dragon King of Donghai, they can also sense the strong power of each other.


    Gaoxuan is like the moon in the sky. It is clear at a glance when you look at Jiaojiao. But it can''t be touched, and it can''t really be understood.


    The two immortals couldn''t figure it out, and they were more and more awed by Gao Xuan. No wonder they can dominate the northern states and wipe out Buddhism and Beihai dragon. It''s really powerful!


    Others didn''t realize it. A group of people talked in private. The more they said, the more obscene they were, the more happy they were.


    "Not only Gao Xuan, but also the two pretty girls around him."


    "It''s worth watching. Even if you don''t sell it, it''s good to keep it yourself... "


    Everyone is happy, standing behind Gao Xuan''s eyes, she swept the merchants.


    Just now, the happy Shang Jiu and others felt that their eyes suddenly brightened, and then their spirits were cold, as if they had been cut off by an invisible sword.


    Several people''s bodies trembled, their faces changed dramatically at the same time, and there were lines of blood and tears in their eyes.


    When he had a bad self-cultivation, he gushed blood and fainted on the spot.


    Shang Jiu''s accomplishments were good, and he barely held on without vomiting blood. But the spirit seemed to explode. His body was shaking, but he could not resolve the sharp sword.


    An Zhiyun can''t see it. She reaches out her hand and holds Shang Jiu''s shoulder. At the same time, her body shines with divine light, which forcefully presses down Shang Jiu''s invisible sword.


    With the help of an Zhiyun, Shang Jiu takes a breath. He quickly turns his magic weapon to protect his spirit. Fortunately, there was only a trace of the meaning of the sword. After he forcibly resolved it, there was no danger.


    He took a long breath and said to an Zhiyun, "thank you for your help. Almost died here. "


    Shang Jiu originally wanted to curse a few words, but he was also scared. He really didn''t have the courage to say bad things about ripple.


    Shang Jiu is very clear that the other side is just giving them a lesson. It''s easy to kill them.


    At this time, if you don''t talk hard, you''re really looking for death.


    An Zhiyun said, "you are seriously injured. Do you want to go back and have a rest first?"


    Shang Jiudao is a bachelor. He clenches his teeth and says, "the banquet is settled."He doesn''t want to go, he wants to see how they are unlucky!


    An Zhiyun understands Shang Jiu''s idea, but she doesn''t quite agree with it. At the end of the day, it''s your own cheap mouth that gets you into trouble.


    Of course, the little girl was also a little fierce.


    Several businessmen who passed out were all taken away by the entourage in a hurry.


    As for AO Jiulong and others, they didn''t look at it from the beginning to the end. I don''t seem to care about the changes here, and I don''t seem to see them at all.


    Ao Jiulong''s attitude made people feel awe inspiring.


    Sure enough, the dragon people didn''t care about them at all. In short, they are the audience. Clap when necessary. That''s it.


    Ao jiuni asked Gao Xuan to sit at the top of the table, and then asked everyone to take a seat.


    Only at this time did a group of beautiful musicians play melodious music.


    In the sound of the music, Ao Ming comes out wearing a Golden Dragon Robe. Yu Wuxia and AO Shizhen followed him from left to right.


    Aoming a few steps to the main seat, he first took a look at Gaoxuan, the result, he was stunned.


    Gao Xuan''s matchless husband is so handsome that he is more beautiful than jade. This shocked Ao Ming.


    Seeing Ao Ming''s gaffe, Ao Jiulong really wants to cover his face. As the Third Prince of Donghai Longting, it''s a shame.


    Other people are also surprised, don''t know Ao Ming this is to play which one. He didn''t want to find Gao Xuan for revenge. How could he take a fancy to each other''s posture!


    Dragon is the most erotic, not to mention men and women are not limited, no race restrictions. Only the body structure can limit the dragon race.


    Ao Ming came back to his senses soon. He pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "you look so good!"


    Gao Xuan can''t laugh or cry. This is also a wonderful flower. He said, "you''re good, too."


    Ao Ming is really handsome. He has sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth. He wears a golden crown and a golden dragon robe on his head. This dress is made up of local tyrant gold, but it seems to be in harmony with him.


    Ao Ming shook his head: "no, no, I''m far worse than you."


    He said and sighed: "there is a beauty like Tianshi in the world. I have lived in vain for thousands of years."


    Everyone was even more shocked. They all knew that he was arrogant, but they didn''t expect that he was so unreliable.


    Saying this in public insults both Gao Xuan and himself.


    Gao Xuan is not angry. He has seen many wonderful flowers in his life. In contrast, Ao Ming is too self righteous, this wanton, say what you think.


    At the end of the day, he''s a spoiled dandy.


    Gao Xuan said to Ao Jiulong, "the third prince has drunk too much. I''ll leave first."


    It''s not worth turning over for such a small matter, but there''s nothing to say with such a person. Leaving is the best choice.


    Ao Jiulong was in a bit of a dilemma, and he didn''t know how to persuade him. According to his idea, it''s really impolite of them to let Gao Xuan go first.


    The problem is that he can''t make the decision.


    Ao jiuni was about to persuade Ao Ming, but he was pushed away by AO Ming: "it''s not your turn to talk here."


    In front of so many people, Ao jiuni was embarrassed even though he was very deep.


    Ao Ming didn''t care about Ao Jiulong at all. He pointed to a group of beautiful musicians beside him and said, "what about these musicians?"


    "Both color and skill are beautiful." Gao Xuan made a truthful evaluation.


    "It''s all for you."


    Ao Ming waved his hand, very heroic.


    Gao Xuan wanted to sigh. He said calmly, "I don''t need it. The third prince should keep it for himself."


    "I''ve never been refused a gift."


    Ao Ming is very puzzled: "why do you want to refuse?"


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing. This one is really arrogant. He ignored Ao Ming. He gave Ao Jiulong a bow: "that''s all for today. Goodbye."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was about to leave, Ao Ming was worried: "how dare you refuse me?"


    Ao Ming didn''t get a response. His face sank and he waved it. An arc-shaped green blade light flashed by, and twelve beautiful musicians split into twenty pieces on the spot.


    These musicians have a long life and can''t die for a while. They scream one by one, and the scene is extremely bloody.


    Gao Xuan looks at aoming. Although he doesn''t feel guilty, he doesn''t like aoming''s cruelty.


    He said to Ao Ming, "why do you embarrass these people?"


    Gao Xuan said a brush sleeve, a gust of wind blowing, scream, many musicians are turned into a little bit of aura dissipated.This group of people have no chance to save themselves. Only to get them out of the pain as soon as possible.


    Ao Ming is proud and laughs: "my things, I can do whatever I want. If you don''t take it, you''ll be fine. "


    As he said, he pushed the jade flawless around him forward: "this woman gave you a ride."


    Jade flawless is gorgeous, it will be pale, eyes full of uneasiness, that sad beautiful appearance, let all people have a strong heart of love.


    Everyone looks at Gao Xuan. If Gao Xuan doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid that this gorgeous woman will be killed by AO Ming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Jade flawless let Gao Xuan think of Helen.


    Both women are incredible in beauty and reach the ultimate in aesthetics.


    Of all the people present, which one is not well-informed. However, everyone can not help but be moved by the flawless beauty of jade.


    People like Ao Jiulong''s eyes are flashing. Obviously, they are worried about Yu flawless.


    Even Ao Shizhen, who had been hanging his eyes and holding the knife, and his face was as deep as iron, would also look at Gao Xuan.


    The first master of Tianlong Island, who is looking at the cold and tough, is also concerned about Gao Xuan''s choice.


    Ripple is the same. She looks at Gao Xuan and Yu flawless. She wants to talk and stop there.


    Although the ice spirit looks indifferent, but also looking at the jade flawless. She is alienated from all the people and things outside. It''s just that jade is flawless, bright and beautiful, so she needs to see more.


    As for Jin Buyi, an Zhiyun and other businessmen, they were all stunned. They can''t understand aoming''s idea. Even if they kill a group of musicians, will yuwuzhen take it out as a gift?


    What can be gained by doing so?


    Gao Xuan took advantage of the situation and accepted it. Xie didn''t have to say that Ao Ming didn''t suffer in vain.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t accept it. Does Ao Ming really want to kill Yu flawless?


    No matter how Gao Xuan chooses, Ao Ming will lose his flawless jade. What is his purpose?


    No matter what other people think, Ao Ming just stares at Gao Xuan. He doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan can refuse Yu flawless!


    As long as Gao Xuan wants the jade to be flawless, he will fall into his trap. You can''t run if you want to!


    Gao Xuan was silent for a moment, and then sighed softly: "it''s really a beauty that I still feel pity for. It''s a pity that you can''t get paid for nothing. He and the third prince are just seeing each other for the first time. They dare not accept such a heavy gift. "


    Gao Xuan arched his hand to Ao Ming: "today I see the blood light. It''s not suitable for banquets. I''ll leave now."


    "Stop."


    Aoming burst into a rage, "refuse my gift, is insulting me, also insulted this woman."


    Everyone around was frightened and scared. They are surprised that Gao Xuan actually refused Yu flawless, for fear that Ao Ming will attack with an excuse.


    The jade is flawless, the eyes are slightly drooping, the face is full of sadness, but there is no resentment and anger. The graceful, gentle and beautiful posture makes people feel pity.


    Ao Ming pulls out his sword and points to Yu Wuxia''s chest. He looks at Gao Xuan coldly and says, "master, it''s too late for you to change your mind."


    Gao Xuan looks at Ao Ming quietly. He doesn''t speak. He is quiet and clear, but his eyes have already shown his attitude.


    His words will never change.


    This attitude is so indifferent and so firm that everyone can understand what Gao Xuan means.


    Ao Ming''s handsome face has been a little twisted, the blue flame light has appeared in the golden vertical pupil, and his whole body is full of murderous Qi.


    Jade flawless has realized the end, her eyes to Ao Ming are full of pleading, her shoulders are trembling slightly, tears also quietly slide down.


    "I always treat you as a treasure, but others treat you as a shoe. This is the biggest insult to you and me. Only when you die can you wash away the great shame


    Ao Ming said harshly, "don''t blame me if you have no time."


    Jade flawless sad eyes: "I am the posture of Pu Liu, can serve your highness is the blessing of this life. If you die, you can share your worries and disgraces. It''s a good death. "


    When they heard that jade was flawless, they felt even more compassion.


    Ao Jiulong and AO Shizhen both look at Gao Xuan, and they are both eager to talk and stop.


    They all know aoming''s character well. Since aoming said it, he would not change his mind. The only one who can save jade is Gao Xuan.


    Others also look at Gao Xuan. At this moment, only Gao Xuan can save Yu flawless.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t feel it. He just looks at Ao Ming quietly.


    In Ao Ming''s eyes, the blue flame became more and more prosperous, and his anger became more and more intense. There was a fierce look on his face, and the sword in his hand was sent forward, and the green blade suddenly penetrated Yuwu''s heart.


    Aoming''s sword was drawn fiercely, and yuwuxia''s heart and blood spurted out, even to aoming''s Golden Dragon Robe.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get justice for you."


    Ao Ming said to Yu flawless with a fierce face.


    Jade flawless face showed the color of pain, she gently moaned, slowly collapsed to the ground, as her heart blood flow more and more, jade flawless eyes light gradually dim.


    In the twinkling of an eye, such a peerless beauty was dead on the spot.


    Such an ending also complicates the mood of the people present. This matter is very simple originally, Gao Xuan accepts to go.But this teacher, who was as bright as the moon, watched Yu flawless be killed and looked calm from beginning to end.


    This kind of indifference and calmness can be seen from the depth of this man''s city and the coldness and unfeeling in his bones.


    In contrast, Ao Ming, who kills Yu flawless, is extreme and cruel, just like a madman. Although he is terrible, he is inferior.


    Of course, people like Ao Ming are actually more terrible and destructive. I have no scruples about doing things.


    Although Gao Xuan is cold, unfeeling and unpredictable, he is rational, and he even does things in a gentle way. It''s much better than a lunatic who is prone to murder.


    We knew before we came that there was no good banquet. But before the party started, it was bloody. The key is that Ao Ming kills his own people.


    Although many guests are well-informed, no one has ever seen such a scene.


    For a moment, many guests are silent, all bow their heads and droop their eyes. No one dares to look around, or even gasp. I''m afraid that one will offend Ao Ming.


    Aoming, who was in such a state, was full of evil fire and probably killed them all.


    A gust of evening wind blowing, gathering blood, with the wind dispersed most.


    Ao Jiulong broke the silence. He sighed: "why is that so?"


    This is not only to Ao Ming, but also to Gao Xuan.


    No matter who let them go, they will not be like this.


    Gao Xuan also nodded: "why here."


    Ao Ming is really a psycho, but Gao Xuan won''t stop him if he wants to kill his own woman. After all, it''s someone else''s business.


    Gao Xuan and AO Ming have nothing to talk about. He nods to Ao Jiulong, "I''ll go first."


    "Wait."


    Aoming see Gaoxuan with ripples and ice soul want to go, he one step to Gaoxuan body stop him.


    He glared at Gao Xuan: "kill me, let me make a fool of myself in public, do you want to leave like this?"


    Lianyi is a little unconvinced. It''s aoming who killed himself, but it''s still up to the master. This guy is so shameless. She just wanted to argue with AO Ming.


    Gao Xuan shakes her head to Lianyi, indicating that she should not waste her time. If Ao Ming is reasonable, he can''t do such a thing.


    He said to Ao Ming, "what does the third prince want?"


    Ao Ming said: "I give you a heavy gift, you should also give me a gift."


    This statement is very overbearing. Many of the guests on the scene rely on the dragon people to eat, but no one dares to be fair.


    Ao Jiulong frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. Although he has great power, he can''t control the third prince.


    If you upset this guy, he''ll have a hard time.


    Ao Shizhen didn''t care about all this. He just looked at the flawless body on the red carpet and thought deeply.


    But Gao Xuan said with a smile: "Oh, it''s interesting for you to say so."


    Aoming doesn''t care about Gao Xuan''s sarcasm. He points to Lianyi and Bingpo: "I have no time. I''ll use you two maids to compensate. It''s reasonable!"


    Ripple color change, she glared at aoming, this guy is so bold, also dare to think about their sisters! I don''t know what to do.


    Lianyi knows that Gao Xuan can''t give them away. She is just angry with AO Ming''s arrogance.


    If Gao Xuan wasn''t around, ripple would have killed the dragon.


    Ice soul looks calm as if it doesn''t smell. She thinks Ao Ming is a lunatic. Why bother with such a person.


    If you really want to communicate, just draw your sword.


    Gao Xuan laughed again: "you dragon are not only interesting, but also dare to think."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to communicate with AO Ming, a brain circuit genius. To reason with him is casting pearls before swine.


    He said to Ao Jiulong, "I just want to ask, is this your dragon''s way of hospitality?"


    Ao Jiulong looks embarrassed. He really feels ashamed.


    Although the dragon people are domineering, they don''t make trouble. It''s a shame for AO ming to do so.


    Ao Jiulong doesn''t know how to explain. After all, Ao Ming is the master here. What he said was all under Ao Ming.


    No matter how ridiculous Ao Ming is, he can''t make decisions for him.


    As soon as Gao Xuan saw it, he knew that Ao Jiulong could not be the master. He said to Ao Ming, "I don''t agree. What do you want?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ao Ming laughs wildly: "do not agree, round get you do not agree!"He pointed to the light under the Tianmen platform: "this is Tianlong Island, this is my territory. What I want is what I want. You have no right to disagree. "


    Gao Xuan smiles: "with you?"


    "By me!"


    Ao Ming said in a arrogant voice: "with the three princes of the East China Sea, with the dragon family as strong as clouds, not to mention in the Tianlong sword, it''s the eastern state. Who dares to disobey me in this Qingtian kingdom?"


    Ao Ming pointed to Gao Xuan and said, "I can make you die in a word, and I can make all of you die in a word."


    He said with a sneer: "don''t think that if you kill some useless dragons in Beihai, you are entitled to be presumptuous in front of us Donghai dragons. You''re not qualified for that. "


    "Alas..."


    Gao Xuan sighed softly, "I would have been looking for the moon, but I can''t help it."


    Gao Xuan didn''t really want to make trouble here, and he was not interested in destroying the dragon clan in the East China Sea.


    Donghai dragon people are domineering, but they also manage all the waters in the eastern state in an orderly way.


    For the major monks, the overlord of Donghai dragon clan is certainly terrible. They oppress them all day and squeeze their resources.


    For all living beings in the eastern states, the existence of Donghai dragon is a good thing.


    As for whether it is good or bad, everyone''s position is different, so the judgment is different.


    Gao Xuan has no intention to be the overlord of the Qingtian world. Donghai dragon clan is the overlord, but they can manage in an orderly way. Although they are strict with the practitioners, they are still in a reasonable range.


    In a word, Donghai dragon people can be regarded as practitioners. It''s not like ghosts.


    Demons and ghosts are hateful and should be killed because they lack wisdom and only know the concept of destruction and no order.


    Demons and monsters regard Terrans as food, which makes it difficult for both sides to coexist.


    Gao Xuan participated in the East China Sea Tianlong Dharma association mainly to increase his knowledge. As for other things, it doesn''t matter.


    What he didn''t expect was that Donghai dragon had such a wonderful flower as aoming.


    It can''t be said that Ao Ming is stupid, only that he has been going with the wind and water, and has never met any real enemy. Only in this way can we develop the character of doing whatever we want and being unscrupulous.


    It is said that aodongcheng, the Dragon King of Donghai, loves the third prince most.


    Gao Xuan is also a little surprised. Some people like Ao Ming!


    Since Ao Ming is aggressive, Gao Xuan will not be polite. He is modest and modest.


    Gao Xuan asked Ao Ming, "I heard that the Dragon King of Donghai likes you the most?"


    "Of course, my father loves me the most."


    Ao Ming said, "I can represent my father. Do you understand? "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it''s said that the Dragon King of Donghai is very intelligent and has a great capacity. I really don''t understand it."


    He said to Ao Ming, "if you are my son, I will strangle you myself. I''m responsible to you as well as to me. Fortunately, you are not my son... "


    Ao Ming was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it and yelled: "you dare to take advantage of me!"


    People around him were also surprised. Ao Ming was arrogant and domineering, because he was just this kind of virtue.


    Gao Xuan is a kind of master, who didn''t expect him to be so sharp. Besides, how dare he be so sharp!


    Gaoxuan is the overlord of the northern state, but the eastern state is dozens of times larger than the northern state, and the Donghai dragon is not comparable to the Beihai dragon.


    In the territory of Tianlong Island, Gao Xuan insults Ao Ming and makes it clear that he is looking for trouble.


    Ao Ming wanted to find something, and the two of them hit it off.


    A group of guests can''t even pretend to be stupid, they all look at Ao Ming.


    Sure enough, aoming''s face was black and blue, and the blue flame in the golden vertical pupil had condensed into two groups of flames.


    Everyone knows that Donghai dragon''s talent is to control wind and thunder. When they are angry, the wind and thunder power in the spirit will burst out.


    Look at Ao Ming. He''s already very angry.


    Ao Jiulong is very helpless. Although he said that he was ready to test Gao Xuan at the banquet, the development of the matter completely exceeded his plan.


    Ao Ming''s state of life is clearly immortal.


    The key is that Gao Xuan can destroy the Beihai dragon clan, which is by no means easy.


    If you want to kill Gao Xuan, you have to arrange it properly. Now only Ao Shizhen is here. I''m afraid I can''t kill Gao Xuan!


    Sure enough, Ao Ming didn''t think about it at all. He said to Ao Shizhen, "go and kill him."Ao Shizhen strode to Gao Xuan with a cold face. He pulled out Tiangang thunder knife and pointed to Gao Xuan: "please."


    Tiangang thunder knife is a rare artifact in the Dragon Court of the East China Sea. It''s nearly five feet long, and the blade is like the solidified blue water.


    The endless thunder power turned into pure blue light, condensed together, without a breath. That''s the vision.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes fell on Tiangang thunder knife. He could not help nodding: "good knife."


    The quality of this Dao is so high that it is better than the three artifact of Beihai Longting.


    Although Ao Shizhen is the first expert in Tianlong Island, he is afraid that he will not be in the top ten in Donghai Longting.


    The artifact held by such characters is of such quality, which shows the details of Donghai dragon clan.


    Gao Xuan also sighed. No wonder Ao Ming is so arrogant and arrogant. Donghai dragon family has a big family and a big career, which can''t be compared with others.


    Ao Shizhen is not only powerful in sword and weapon, but also powerful in martial arts.


    With a knife in hand and AO Shizhen standing in Yuanzhen Yuezhi, he naturally had an unshakable power.


    Many guests on one side turned pale and retreated. They have all seen Ao Shizhen''s power, and they know that he will never show mercy.


    If they are not careful to be affected, Ao Shizhen will not stay.


    Ao Ming laughed wildly, "Lao Shi, go up and kill this guy!"


    He thought about it and said, "when you kill Gao Xuan, I''ll give you the jade flawless body. It''s good for you to take it back and put it on the bed... "


    Ao Jiulong is very embarrassed. Although Lao Shi''s hobby is special, it''s shameful to say it in public.


    To is Ao Shizhen very calm calm, he just slightly nodded: "good."


    The spectators were even more shocked. What kind of dragons are Donghai dragon people


    However, these people are even more afraid. Ao Ming is a lunatic and doesn''t care about it.


    Ao Shizhen is a serious guy. When they hear these secrets, they may be killed by AO Shizhen.


    They all regretted that they would come and watch the fun. Now we see the excitement. The problem is that they seem to know too much


    But aoming and aojiulong are staring at them, but no one dares to run around.


    These people are all from different backgrounds. It''s just the saying that if you run away from the monk, you can''t run to the temple.


    At this meeting, they can only watch the battle with a stiff head, just as if they can''t hear anything.


    A group of audience had something in mind, but they didn''t care so much about the upcoming battle.


    However, people like Jin Buyi and an Zhiyun still have some clues.


    Ao Shizhen''s sword is as powerful as a mountain, but Gao Xuan on the opposite side is as elegant as the wind and as wonderful as the moon.


    Ao Shizhen''s sword was so powerful and powerful that he couldn''t hold Gao Xuan down.


    The confrontation between them, on the contrary, shows Gao Xuan''s natural elegance.


    Although they didn''t do it, the two of them were obviously different.


    Jin Buyi and an Zhiyun look at each other with complicated eyes. Judging from Gao Xuan''s accomplishments, Ao Ming may not be able to help him. It''s no wonder that Gao Xuan is so calm and confident.


    These two people all see wrong, Ao nine dragon is early to detect not good.


    He said to Ao Ming, "Your Highness, I''m afraid old ten won''t win."


    Ao Ming frowned: "old ten is such a waste? It''s also called the first master of Tianlong island. "


    Ao nine dragon very helpless say: "old ten is not an opponent, how should we do?"


    "Kill this man today!"


    Ao Ming insolent said: "old ten is not an opponent, you go up, if you can''t, ask everyone to go up together."


    Ao Ming said: "you can''t do it. I still have the green light chopping sword. No matter who he is, he can''t catch my sword. "


    In this regard, Ao Ming is very confident.


    Qingguang chopping immortal sword is an ancient secret treasure. It is a magic sword inherited by Donghai dragon clan.


    In ancient times, Qingguang sword killed many immortals. Up to now, although the power of the sword is greatly damaged, it''s no problem to kill a little Gao Xuan.


    This sword is special, but you don''t have to talk to Ao Jiulong too much.


    Although Ao Jiulong knew the name of Qingguang sword, he didn''t know how powerful it was. Moreover, he didn''t believe Ao Ming.


    In his eyes, Ao Ming is very unreliable.


    Ao Jiulong said, "why don''t we say hello and ask the third uncle for help."


    Tianlong island is still far away from the Dragon Palace, but there is a huge teleportation array, which can send people quickly.Ao Ming stares at Ao Jiulong and says, "you can''t believe me?"


    Ao Jiulong didn''t believe Ao Ming, but he didn''t dare to say so. He can only smile bitterly.


    At this time, Ao Shizhen, who had been ready for a long time, had already made a move.


    The sky Gang thunder sword is cut down suddenly after it is held high, and a touch of blue light is rolled to Gao Xuan like blue pitching.


    The change of this knife is simple, and the power of hidden thunder is vast. If you cut it down, the world will turn pale.


    All the spectators were stunned by the light of the sword. For a moment, they all lost their thinking ability.


    In their eyes, the light of the blue knife became more and more intense, brighter and more domineering


    In a flash, heaven and earth have turned into a vast sea of thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Ao Shizhen''s mother is a great demon king who is good at fighting. Ao Shizhen inherits the advantages of both parents, and is good at fighting.


    Any martial arts in his hands, is a study that will be able to, will be fine.


    What''s more terrible is that Ao Shizhen has super concentration and perseverance. He has been practicing martial arts for 7000 years.


    Even an ordinary person can become a great master if he focuses on practicing martial arts for 7000 years. Besides, he is such a martial arts genius as Ao Shilin.


    After Ao Shizhen got Tiangang thunder knife, he combined his own blood magical power and Taoist magic into a sword technique.


    The Dragon Court in the East China Sea is as strong as a cloud. If you talk about Taoist magic, he really can''t rank in the top ten.


    However, he is confident that he is the only one who is worthy of praise, that is, he is fast enough.


    A flash of green light came to Gao Xuan, so fast that he was surprised.


    Jun Tianlun pushed yuanci Shengguang the fastest, which was far less than Ao Ming''s sword.


    Gao Xuan knew that the nine turning cicada in the sea made a clear sound, reminding him that this sword was very dangerous.


    This is very abnormal, with his cultivation at this time, little Ao Ming has a threat to him?


    Gao Xuan''s right hand flicked the long sleeve and was about to roll the blue sword light.


    The shining blue sword light instantly pierced the space shackles created by overturning heaven and earth.


    In Gao Xuan''s spirit, you can hear the tearing sound like brocade. It is the sound of a lot of invisible space barriers being pierced by the sword edge, which is directly fed back to his spirit through the vibration of vitality.


    "Sure enough..."


    Gao Xuan sighed to himself that the five colored Tianluo light rolled up again, but this time it rolled up the blue sword light.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, the blue sword light flashed again and directly pierced the five elements Tianluo divine light.


    Gao Xuan''s right hand is a clip. Under the pressure of the opponent''s sword light, he can only use the congenital Hunyuan gold body.


    The blue sword light, which was blocked heavily, was delayed for a few minutes after all.


    Gao Xuan''s two fingers clamped the green blade so steadily.


    The blue sword light suddenly turned into a flash of lightning. It broke free from the shackles of Gao Xuan''s two fingers and stabbed into Gao Xuan''s heart.


    The edge of the sword failed to pierce Gao Xuan''s heart and skin, but the blue light of the sword entered Gao Xuan''s sea of knowledge at the same time.


    Gao Xuan knew that there were several artifacts in the sea, but he didn''t have time to start the sword.


    The shining blue sword light stood directly on the golden spirit of Gaoxuan.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan knew that the nine turning cicada in the sea gave out a sharper sound.


    The nine turn cicada turns into a dark gold armor and instantly emerges, blocking the light of the blue sword.


    Just like this, the blue sword light still blazed straight ahead, leaving a deep sword mark on the dark gold armor.


    This sword has ended, and all its strength has been consumed at last.


    Gao Xuan was surprised. The sword was so sharp that he didn''t give the opponent any chance.


    He met many strong men in the blue sky, and no one could stand the sword. Even if the six armed ape ate this sword, he was afraid that the spirit would be killed.


    No wonder Ao Ming is so rampant. He really has his ability.


    Of course, even without the protection of jiuzhuanshenchan, Gaoxuan thought to himself that he would not die. He was born in Hunyuan Taoism, which was as one inside and outside.


    This sword won in the edge, but not enough stamina. I can''t kill him.


    However, Gao Xuan felt a little humiliated when he was so flustered by this sword.


    I thought it was easy to deal with a few little dragon people.


    Ao Ming taught him a lesson. Don''t say anything about Daoxing martial arts, just relying on the magic sword in your hand is enough.


    Gao Xuan went to the fairyland to cultivate himself. He was a little more generous. Ao Ming is so cruel that he won''t be polite any more.


    Gao Xuan''s fingers flicked and stopped on his chest, and the sword flew out.


    Ao Ming''s face is full of amazement. Gao Xuan is not dead?


    As long as the sword is sacrificed, it will be killed.


    In order to kill Gao Xuan, he even sacrificed Yu flawless.


    Of course, it would be better if Gao Xuan could accept the flawless jade. He has his own secret to deal with Gao Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan turned down Yu flawless! Then you can only use the green light chopping sword.


    Ao Ming has never met any opponent with his sword. That''s why I became more and more arrogant. He never thought that Qingguang sword would fail?


    Between the lightning and flint, Gao Xuan has pulled out his Hongyi sword and swept it.Clear water color sword light flow, aoming and aoshizhen two heads have already soared to the sky.


    In an instant, the whole audience looked at the two heads flying up in the sky, and they had an idea in their heart: it''s over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Ao Ming and AO Shizhen are the sons of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Especially Ao Ming, as the third prince, is the favorite son of the Dragon King, and has a very special position in the East China Sea Dragon Court.


    These two dragon strongmen were killed by Gao Xuan.


    Many guests at the scene were frightened to see this scene. They know how serious and terrible the consequences are.


    Not to mention Gao Xuan''s end, it was their guests who attended the banquet. I''m afraid they didn''t come to a good end.


    The more people think about it, the more afraid they are. They still have a little hope in their hearts that Ao Ming and AO Shizhen are not really dead.


    After all, it''s a powerful dragon, so it''s not difficult to practice an incarnation. They should have all kinds of powerful artifact to protect their spirits. They should not be cut to death with one sword.


    The crowd glared, but did not see any vision.


    Two bodies without heads almost fell at the same time. In them, only the cold and strong smell of death.


    People''s hearts are getting colder and colder. These two powerful dragon clan are really dead!


    Ao Jiulong was also staring at the two headless corpses. He was more shocked and frightened than the other guests.


    He didn''t know what secret Ao Ming had, but he knew that Ao Shizhen had three external incarnations, that is, three fetal hairs on his back neck.


    Every foetal hair transformed avatar can switch with the ontology and take all attacks instead of the ontology.


    Although Gao Xuan''s sword is fast, he should not kill Ao Shizhen with one sword.


    As a result, Ao Shizhen really died. His three incarnations, it seems, are useless at all.


    Ao Jiulong is very sure, because his two brothers'' strong dragon spirit breath has completely dissipated.


    The strong smell of death cannot be disguised. Moreover, there is no need to disguise.


    If these two really want to come back to life, they should have come back to life.


    Ao nine dragon this meeting in the mind is particularly disordered, don''t know should go up and fight with Gao Xuan or turn round to walk.


    The former is death, the latter is desertion. It''s not a good idea.


    Ao Jiulong was very deep in the city. He quickly calmed down and said to Gao Xuan in a deep voice, "Gao Tianshi, is just fighting. Why do you hurt the killer?"


    Gao Xuan gives his sword to Lian Yi. He calmly says to Ao Jiulong, "it''s just a contest. Why do you hurt the killer?"


    Ao Jiulong is speechless.


    Although Gao Xuan seems to repeat his words, his meaning is very clear.


    In the final analysis, it was aoming who was aggressive. He let aoshizhen do it first, and aoming took the opportunity to attack.


    Ao Ming''s green light chopping immortal sword is unusual.


    If he is reasonable, Gao Xuan is just fighting back. The problem is, on Tianlong Island, how can the dragon people suffer from this.


    Ao Jiulong bows his hand to Gao Xuan: "the Heavenly Master is so powerful that I know I can''t defeat him. It''s up to someone else to do justice to the master. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao xuanlang said with a smile: "I''ve heard for a long time that the Dragon King of Donghai is very intelligent and has a great capacity. I''ll see how the Dragon King will deal with this."


    He said to Ao Jiulong, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to attend the Tianlong Dharma Association. I will not leave until the end of the Tianlong Dharma. "


    Gao Xuan said a brush sleeve, with ripples and ice soul into a green rainbow skyrocketing, in the twinkling of an eye no trace.


    Ao Jiulong watched Qinghong go away, and then he came to an Zhiyun, Jin Buyi and others.


    He calmly said to several people: "today''s matter, who dares to spread a word, I destroy his door!"


    All the people were pale. Hearing the words, they all quickly swore that they would never reveal a word.


    But everyone felt that Ao Jiulong was deceiving himself. If they didn''t say it, wouldn''t Gao Xuan say it?


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s manner, it is clear that he wants to fight with Donghai dragon people to the end. I don''t know where this man is from.


    However, Gao Xuan this sword can see of this person''s ruthlessness.


    The Third Prince of the East China Sea said that if you kill them, they are nothing. Of course, Donghai dragon people can''t be provoked, and this high master is not what they can.


    Now people just want to hide as far as they can. Really want to be involved in this matter, how to die do not know!


    Ao Jiulong warned the crowd, and then sent them away.


    These people are businessmen from Tianlong Island, and they are closely related to the dragon people. Give them a hundred guts and never say anything.


    As for Gao Xuan, Ao Jiulong believed that this man''s style was not to show off his achievements like a child.It''s too much trouble. He needs some time to deal with it.


    Ao Jiulong asked people to dispose of the corpses of Ao Ming and AO Shizhen. He took two corpses to the teleportation array.


    Tianlong island is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Dragon Palace. It will take at least a few days to fly back.


    You can return to the Dragon Palace directly by using the huge teleportation array and the dragon scale symbol. Of course, each use of the transmission array consumes a lot. There is nothing important, and the teleportation array will not be activated.


    The seven colors of the transmission array dissipate slowly, and AO Jiulong has returned to Donghai dragon palace.


    The location of Ao Jiulong is a huge eight trigrams wheel, which is a special magic weapon, called eight trigrams flywheel.


    With this magic weapon as the core, we can easily cross hundreds of thousands of miles.


    In charge of guarding the eight trigrams flywheel are two beautiful clam girls. They see Ao Jiulong appear, and they rush forward to salute.


    Ao Jiulong is in a hurry, but he ignores the two mussels and goes straight to Ziyun palace.


    Donghai Dragon Palace covers an area of thousands of mu, and its pavilions are hard to count. One of the most beautiful is Ziyun palace.


    Ziyun palace is located in the northeast of the Dragon Palace. The whole body is made of top-grade purple gold crystal. Purple gold crystal violet with a trace of gold, from a distance, purple gold aura dense clouds, so named Ziyun palace.


    The Dragon King of Donghai loved Ziyun palace most and stayed in it almost all the year round.


    Ao Jiulong is also favored among the sons of the Dragon King of Donghai. He is qualified to meet his father alone.


    Aodong has survived for nearly 100000 years. His favorite thing is to spread blood with beauties of all nationalities in Ziyun palace.


    There''s nothing important. Ao Jiulong doesn''t dare to disturb his father and spread his blood.


    Come to the main gate of Ziyun palace, there are two groups of tall guards guarding the gate.


    These guards are men in the upper body and crabs in the lower body. One by one, wearing heavy armor and holding long guns, they looked very powerful.


    These guards are all refined by special magic. They are half creatures and half magic weapons. They are the most brave and good at fighting, and they have super high vigilance.


    Ao Jiulong was swept by the cold eyes of the guards, and he felt cool all over. If you really want to do it, he may not be the bodyguards.


    Before and after Ziyun palace, there are two mysterious Turtles who have been guarding for tens of thousands of years. Even if Ao Shizhen is such a good fighter, he can''t break through many guards.


    Ao Jiulong was worried, but he wanted to tell the truth according to the rules.


    Donghai Longting has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, and AO Dongcheng, the current Dragon King, has been the Dragon King for tens of thousands of years.


    With such a long history, the etiquette of the Dragon Palace is particularly complicated.


    Ao Jiulong is a big thing, but also patiently waiting for the Dragon King to summon.


    Fortunately, the Dragon King is reliable. After waiting for two hours, Ao Jiulong was summoned by the Dragon King.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Ao Jiulong arrived at the palace of the Dragon King.


    Aodong, the Dragon King, lies half on the cave. Through the Pearl curtain, aojiulong can still see some snow-white graceful bodies lying beside the Dragon King.


    Ao Jiulong sighed in his heart. The father was 100000 years old, and he was in the mood to play with women every day. He really admired him.


    "My son''s minister calls on my father."


    Ao Jiulong bowed to his knees and kowtowed in accordance with the etiquette. After a while, he heard Ao Dongcheng''s low voice full of magnetism: "Jiulong, get up."


    "Father, I have something important to report."


    Standing up, Ao Jiulong bowed his head and said, "at the dinner party tonight, the third prince and Shiyao were killed by Gao Xuan."


    "Well?"


    The Dragon King behind the curtain was a little surprised when he heard the news. He pondered and sat up, "tell me more about it."


    In front of Ao Dongcheng, Ao Jiulong didn''t dare to add oil and vinegar. He just told the story once and for all.


    Finally, Ao Jiulong took out the bodies of Ao Shizhen and AO Ming and put them on the carpet.


    After looking at the corpse for a while, Ao Dongcheng sighed and said, "what a waste."


    Across the Pearl curtain, Ao Jiulong could not see the father''s expression clearly. Just listen to aodongcheng''s tone, or with a bit hard to hide the sad.


    In fact, Ao Jiulong seldom meets with AO Dongcheng, and he has never seen his father show such obvious emotions. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was silent for a long time, and several graceful and beautiful figures on the Changtan left in a hurry. The atmosphere in the bedroom became very depressing.


    "What do you think?" Ao Dongcheng broke the silence and asked.Before Ao Jiulong came, he had already thought about the abdomen case. He said calmly, "Gao Xuan is really powerful. I think he is very proud in his heart and doesn''t pay attention to us. Gao Xuan is not such a superficial and arrogant person. It can be seen that he must rely on... "


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s sword cutting two dragons, Ao Jiulong''s first thought was that Gao Xuan was unfathomable.


    If you want to kill Gao Xuan, Donghai dragon people must do their best and never get away with it.


    "According to my son''s minister''s idea, I''d like to invite father Wang, third uncle and seventh uncle to join forces to kill Gao Xuan. Only in this way can we be sure to destroy Gao Xuan! "


    After the curtain, Ao Dongcheng was silent for a while and then said, "is there anything else?"


    Ao Jiulong thought about it and said, "we can not do it first. Wait until the Tianlong Dharma Association, and then encourage the major departments to challenge this person. The Terran practitioners like to fight for the first place. We''ll give them a big prize again, and we won''t worry that they won''t take the bait. "


    He hesitated and said, "it''s just time-consuming and cumbersome. In the end, it may not be possible. The key is that if we allow Gao Xuan to live, we''ll make the major sects look down on us. "


    Reputation is very important to an organization.


    Only with fame can others trust you and revere you.


    The Dragon Court in the East China Sea has the name of the overlord, which can make the eastern states, all the major branches, all the demon kings, all the strong, who dares not to follow?


    That''s the beauty of fame.


    If everyone thinks that Donghai Longting is no longer working, it''s a big problem. Because I don''t know how long it will take and how many people will be killed to recover the lost reputation!


    After the curtain, Ao Dongcheng was silent again, which made Ao Jiulong quite uneasy.


    After a while, aodongcheng came out.


    The Dragon King was dressed in a light and soft lake blue silk pajamas, with long blue hair. His facial features were very handsome, his eyes were gentle and calm, and his appearance was very similar to aoming, but not as frivolous and arrogant as aoming.


    Seeing the Dragon King coming out, Ao Jiulong bowed deeply and did not dare to look directly at him.


    The Dragon King squats down and looks at aoming''s head on the red carpet. He even reaches out his hand and touches aoming''s face gently. Finally, he helps aoming close his open eyes.


    "It''s all too arrogant to seek death. Death is not a pity. "


    Ao Dongcheng said so, and his handsome face still showed a touch of sadness.


    He lived for 100000 years, and his descendants could not be counted. There are more than a dozen blood lines.


    Ao Ming is the most incompetent of these children. But because of aoming''s mother, Aodong dotes on the child.


    Aoming was protected by Qingguang sword, the most precious sword in the Dragon Palace. He knew that he was arrogant and arrogant, and would certainly get into trouble.


    As a result, he was killed. The green light chopping immortal sword, the cloud light treasure armor and other artifact can''t save him!


    Especially the cloud light treasure armor, can resist ten thousand methods. When it''s hard to resist the opponent''s attack, it will turn into a telepresence.


    As a result, Yun Guang Bao Jia didn''t play any role, and AO Ming was killed by the other side.


    To do this, Gao Xuan''s sword is too strong to suppress all the changes of artifact and magic, and directly destroy the spirits of Ao Ming and AO Shiyao.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of protective power Ao Ming had, they could not resist the sword.


    Ao Dongcheng checks Ao Ming''s spirit and makes sure that the son''s spirit is completely broken. Even if he has peerless powers, he can''t bring his son back to life.


    He picked up the sword and stroked it gently.


    Qingguang chopping immortal sword is a very special sword. It can greatly enhance the power of Qingguang chopping immortal sword by offering sacrifices to gods and spirits through secret arts.


    The last sword of Qingguang chopping immortal sword is so powerful that it is a great threat to him. This sword didn''t kill Gao Xuan, on the contrary, it angered him.


    Ao Dongcheng Fujian ponders, has a clearer judgment to Gao Xuan''s strength.


    Judging from Gao Xuan''s past ways of doing things, this man has a good sense of propriety. It''s not aggressive.


    If only one Ao Shilin died, he would be able to let go of the past and have a good chat with this high Heavenly Master.


    Aoming died, but this matter can not be good.


    It''s just how to get revenge, but it''s a good plan. It''s very simple to gather all the forces to retaliate.


    The problem is that I don''t know how much it will cost to destroy Gao Xuan. The most terrible thing is that Gao Xuan can''t be destroyed by pouring out the nest. Instead, he is destroyed by Gao Xuan!


    This kind of thing is not impossible.Aodong has survived for 100000 years. He has seen a lot and knows that the fairyland is vast and endless, and there are countless magical powers and secrets.


    Even if there is an upper limit of power in Qingtian, it''s not sure that Gaoxuan has any special powers.


    He is not afraid of taking risks, but he is not willing to risk all his wealth for such a small matter.


    Even if you win, you just kill Gao Xuan. There is no real benefit to Donghai dragon people. Lost, but may be the death of the whole family.


    Risk is not directly proportional to return.


    Ao Dongcheng invited Gao Xuan to attend the Tianlong Dharma Association just to see what skills he had.


    Then, decide what to do with him.


    As a result, Ao Ming, a fool, killed himself to deliver his head.


    Ao Dongcheng pondered for a while and said, "go to Gao Xuan to apologize, and say it''s all Ao Ming''s fault. A valuable gift. "


    Ao Jiulong was stunned and asked, "and then?"


    "Then wait for the Tianlong Dharma association to use your method to provoke the Terran master to fight with him."


    Ao Dongcheng thought about it and said, "I remember Lin Jianghong, a Qipin Heavenly Master in the eastern state. He should be the highest Heavenly Master in the heaven. This man is said to be arrogant. Please invite him to deal with Gao Xuan... "


    Heaven is nothing in the blue sky, but it has a huge influence in the upper world.


    At the beginning, all living beings in Shinto were beaten by the heaven, crying for their father and calling for their mother. Most of the dragon people could only make a living in the lower three realms.


    Ao Dongcheng doesn''t know what root Gao Xuan has in heaven, but Gao Xuan is so powerful that he doesn''t believe that he has no family background.


    With Lin Jianghong as a gun, no matter success or failure, we can always try to find out one or two.


    Ao Jiulong got the Dragon King''s order and went to the treasure house to get a cloud dragon pearl. Then he returned to Tianlong island.


    After a while, it was already daybreak when Ao Jiulong returned to Tianlong island.


    Ao Jiulong waited until it was almost noon before he got up and went to Qingyun house.


    Ao Jiulong falls in front of the main gate of Qingyun house. He taps the doorring gently, and then quietly waits outside.


    After a short time, the main door opened and ripple came out.


    Lianyi looks up and down at aojiulong and sees that he is dressed neatly and looks respectful. He is a little confused about his intention.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "When I get there, I''ll see the master of heaven. Please let me know."


    Ao Jiulong is also very polite to Lianyi. He is very formal.


    Ripple to get a little puzzling, she also Jishou salute: "wait a minute."


    After a while, the ripples returned: "please follow me."


    Ao Jiulong follows ripple to Qingyun''s main room, and sees Gao xuanzheng sitting on the throne.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "I don''t know if Taoist Ao has any advice here?"


    "I dare not."


    Ao Jiulong bowed with his fist. "Master, I have told my father about last night. Only then did my father know that Ao Ming and AO Shiyao were domineering and rebellious, and their intention was against the master. They are also to blame for being killed. "


    Ao jiuni pauses and says, "my father is very ashamed of this. He asks me to apologize to you and presents you a cloud dragon pearl as an apology..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "This Dragon King is also interesting..."


    After Ao Jiulong left, Gao Xuan fiddled with Yunlong Lingzhu. He also sighed.


    It''s said that Aodong has an extraordinary amount of tools. Now it''s true. When his favorite son was killed, instead of taking revenge, he sent someone to apologize and give him a valuable gift.


    Yunlong Lingzhu is a golden pearl. There are two long silver dragons in it. It''s very beautiful.


    This jewel is not only beautiful, but also has the cultivation of nine heavy thunder robbing immortals in the two silver dragons. With the jewel, you can control two silver dragons. Whether it''s used for fighting or for clouds and rain, it''s no problem.


    The two silver dragons are even equipped with a gorgeous chariot, which can be used to pull the chariot.


    In the sky, in the water, in the fire, all can pass without obstruction.


    To be fair, in the level of immortal ware, Yunlong Lingzhu is also a first-class magic weapon.


    All these treasures are given away, which shows the sincerity of the Dragon King.


    Gao xuandu admired Ao Dongcheng''s forbearance and deserved to live for 100000 years. He would not have been able to do that.


    If the other party is angry, Gao Xuan thinks that things may be good.


    Ao Dongcheng apologizes and gives a heavy gift. He knows it''s not over.


    If his own son had been killed, he would never have been so understanding and magnanimous.


    Therefore, Ao Dongcheng''s move can only show that he has chosen temporary forbearance.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of aodongcheng''s tricks. If he dares to kill aomingao, he is not afraid of Donghai Longting.


    Whatever the other party does, he''ll just wait.


    He came all the way here just to see the customs of the eastern states and the practitioners and secrets here.


    The more they toss, the more lively they are. That''s interesting.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of tossing, because he only has ripple and ice soul. As for other people and things, it''s just chance.


    These opportunities present the colorful fate, but he will not be bound by these things.


    From this point, he is totally different from the Dragon King of Donghai.


    When the Dragon King of Donghai is in charge of the East China Sea, he is responsible for the dragon people. Ao Dongcheng couldn''t be as smart as he was, not bound by all external factors.


    Gao Xuan knows that the Dragon King has another plan, but he kills his son first, and thinks that the other party will retaliate. After the other party apologizes, he kills the door to destroy the whole family. Gao Xuan won''t do it.


    First, it doesn''t make sense. It''s not his way of life. The second is that he has the confidence to respond to changes with constancy.


    Gao Xuan gives Yunlong Lingzhu to Lianyi. He has checked it. There is no problem with the gadget itself.


    Ripple likes to toss, and Yunlong Lingzhu just plays with it to pass the time.


    There are still three years to go before the Tianlong Dharma Association. Before the Tianlong Dharma Association, Ao Dongcheng and his followers will not start.


    Gao Xuan called Yun Qingxia, Hua Jieyu and Tian Chi.


    They didn''t accompany him to the party yesterday, and they didn''t know what happened at the party. But their accomplishments are very good, and they all feel the strong breath of Tiangang thunder knife.


    Gao Xuan has a deeper relationship with these three people. He should make it clear to them both in emotion and reason, so as not to involve them.


    He said directly: "last night aoming invited me to dinner, aoming borrowed an excuse to make trouble, he and aoshizhen started together, and I killed him."


    Hearing this, Tianchi, such an experienced person, also looks nervous. Yunqingxia and huajieyu also changed slightly.


    They came to Tianlong island for a while. Of course, they knew the weight of aoming.


    Gao Xuan killed Ao Ming in this way, but he didn''t leave yet. He still lived in Qingyun house so calmly.


    Besides, I didn''t talk to them about it until it was getting dark. This man''s city is too deep.


    Yun Qingxia and Hua Jieyu are both half of Gao Xuan''s disciples. Although they are more intimate, there is not much to say.


    Tian Chi thought about it and said, "it''s a big deal. What''s the plan of Tian Shi?"


    Although he was convinced of Gao Xuan, he did not believe that he could pick the whole Donghai Dragon Court by himself. He felt that Gao Xuan was extremely intelligent and could not make such a low-level mistake.


    So, what does Gao Xuan want to do?


    Gao Xuan a smile, day Chi also calculate good, at least can sit steadily there. Yun Qingxia and Hua Jieyu are barely calm.


    It''s also the three people''s trust in him.


    Gao Xuan said: "the Dragon King has made an apology to me. He said that it was all aoming''s fault and that this matter was written off. ""Well?"


    Tian Chi looks at Gao Xuan in amazement. Ao Dongcheng, the overlord of the eastern state, bows his head to Gao Xuan?


    This is also too unreasonable, too abnormal.


    Yun Qingxia and Hua Jieyu were also shocked.


    After Dayi thought about it, he said, "no matter how generous Ao Dongcheng is, he shouldn''t be so generous. There must be something strange about it. Please be careful. "


    Gao Xuan nodded: "of course it''s not over. Ao Dongcheng must want to make trouble at the Tianlong Dharma meeting. By that time, you may be affected. "


    He said to Tianchi, "I don''t care about Chen Jiufeng. You need to get out as soon as possible. "


    Tianchi zhengse said, "naturally, we are on the side of Tianshi. If the master of heaven has something to do, we should do our part. "


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "I have nothing to do with you. It''s not fair to involve you. "


    Tianchi still wanted to talk. Gao Xuan said, "Donghai dragon clan is very powerful. If you are here, I''m not sure I can protect you. Before the Tianlong Dharma meeting, you should find a way to get away and go home as soon as possible. "


    Hearing Gao Xuan say so, it''s not good for Tianchi to say more. He is also one of the top practitioners in the world, but he is nothing compared with Donghai Longting.


    It''s not nice to say that Gao XuanZhen wants to have a hard steel front with Donghai Longting, one more, one less.


    Tianchi originally wanted to show his skill at Tianlong Dharma meeting, which also confirmed what he had learned and left a little reputation in Qingtian world.


    Now that something like this happens, the risk of participating in the Tianlong law society is too great.


    Tianchi said, "master, this matter is very important. I have to think about it."


    "It''s not urgent."


    Gao Xuan said: "I just want to inform you that you have a preparation. As for whether to go or stay, you can weigh it up by yourself. "


    Gao Xuan made it clear that if these people want to stay, they should be prepared to take risks.


    Don''t be implicated by him at that time. If something happens, it will damage their friendship.


    Hua Jieyu also said that he wanted to think about it again. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to make a decision.


    When Hua Jieyu and Tian Chi leave, Yun Qingxia holds Gao Xuan''s hand and says, "I won''t go. I want to be with Tian Shi."


    Gao Xuan is a bit surprised. Although he and Yun Qingxia are close, it doesn''t mean that they should live and die together. Although Yun Qingxia is gentle in nature, she is very independent and self-improvement, and does not like to be attached to him.


    He thought about it and said, "it''s dangerous for you to stay."


    "I''m also a twelve robber immortal. I have purple and green double swords. I can always help the Heavenly Master. I won''t be a drag."


    Yun Qingxia said calmly, "I''ve decided. The Heavenly Master doesn''t have to persuade me any more."


    "Not bad."


    Gao Xuan is not reluctant either. Yun Qingxia is very affectionate, which makes him very happy.


    After all, I didn''t sleep in vain. I have feelings.


    Gao Xuan can''t live up to the beauty''s deep love, so he and Yun Qingxia had a good double training that day.


    Accompanied by beauties, Gao Xuan stayed at home, drinking and drinking with Yun Qingxia all day. Life is easy.


    So after a few months, Hua Jieyu came to see her. She was a little ashamed to say that her self-cultivation was insufficient. She was afraid that she could not help Gao Xuan, so she had to leave first.


    Gao Xuan had expected this for a long time. Hua Jieyu was an old man in the world. He was a bit smooth in his heart.


    To guide Hua Jieyu is also to help Yun Qingxia return human feelings. He also learned a lot from Hua Jieyu. Hua Jieyu can''t say how much he owes him.


    It is the best way to deal with it.


    Hua Jieyu is an immortal with strong cultivation. It''s not hard to leave quietly. In the past few months, Hua Jieyu also bought some resources she needed in Tianlong island. It''s a harvest. Now is the right time to go.


    A few months later, Tianchi came to the door and said that he didn''t want to leave.


    He didn''t want to miss such a grand event. On the other hand, he is also responsible for his disciples.


    It''s just about Donghai Longting. It''s not convenient for him to stand up and help Gao Xuan.


    Tianchi is frank, and Gaoxuan is not strange.


    The two sides don''t have such a deep friendship. If Tianchi worked hard for him, he couldn''t accept it.


    Tianchi said clearly, he is not afraid of involvement, but will not help.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan doesn''t have to be responsible for him. Everyone saved trouble.Gao Xuan and Yun Qingxia have been working together all day, and they have made a little progress in their cultivation.


    Gao Xuan killed Ao Ming and AO Shizhen. Although he didn''t take each other''s artifact, he took their dragon spirit.


    It''s a disgrace to fight openly and plunder the opponent''s artifact. Besides, it''s not worth him to do so with the green light chopping immortal sword and Tiangang thunder sword.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t know the origin of Qingguang chopping immortal sword, he could see the evil of the sword at a glance.


    Ao Ming is so crazy and arrogant that he may be influenced by this sword.


    Gao Xuan collected two dragon spirits with his infernal dragon claw. Looking up their memory, he knew the origin and power of Qingguang chopping immortal sword.


    It''s strange and unpredictable that Qingguang cuts the immortal sword. With a sword experience, Qingguang chopping immortal sword is useless to him.


    The wind, thunder and Dragon Emperor Sutra inherited from aoming''s spirit is a top secret.


    Unfortunately, this method can only be practiced with Donghai dragon blood.


    Gao Xuan studied the Fenglei Longdi Sutra for some time. Although he got a lot, he couldn''t practice it.


    As for AO Shizhen''s Tiangang wind and thunder, though very strong, it was nothing on the level.


    These two dragon spirits are absorbed by tianlongtong, which improves tianlongtong''s ability to control wind and thunder.


    The Taiyi Tiandu silent thunder sword created by Gao Xuan has increased its power by at least 50%.


    At this point, this magic was the first killing magic in Gao Xuan''s hand.


    The cloud is pure and the spirit is pure. Especially good at driving light. So we can refine Guangning into purple and green double swords.


    Thunder can also be seen as a special kind of light. Gao Xuan and Yun Qingxia can learn her delicate control of light.


    The practice of both yin and yang can also make his spirit more mellow and calm, and turn the dryness and violence of thunder into a sword without sound or shadow.


    So far, this thunder method has become the strongest attack secret method of tianlongtong. Also let tianlongtong power really play out.


    Tianlongtong can control water, fire, wind and thunder, and enhance physical and mental strength in all aspects. It is very powerful in all aspects.


    However, it is not outstanding because it is too comprehensive.


    Until Gao Xuan successively killed the dragon in the fairyland, the absorption of many dragon blood crystals by tianlongtong was greatly enhanced.


    However, there is a limit to the growth of dragon crystal.


    Gao Xuan killed many dragon people in Beihai, and tianlongtong has almost been promoted to the level of earthware.


    At this point, it''s hard to improve the power of tianlongtong by killing the dragon clan.


    Aoming and aoshizhen are both powerful dragon people, at least they have deep enough Taoism. Absorbed their dragon soul, only expanded tianlongtong''s ability to control the wind and thunder, but the upper limit of his strength remained unchanged.


    Gao Xuan also sees that he can''t improve tianlongtong simply by absorbing Longjing''s dragon soul.


    Hongyi sword and Wujian Tianlong claw are all like this.


    Obviously, it is impossible to make earthware in the blue sky. It is also difficult to condense the spirit of the earth.


    If you want to break through, you have to leave the blue sky.


    Gao Xuan knew this for a long time, so he didn''t rush to leave, because the heaven is also the bottom of the fairyland, and there are also the most fundamental laws of the fairyland.


    He can''t move forward, but he can make his roots more stable and deeper in the blue sky.


    For the immortal world, which has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years, he is too young.


    Gao Xuan knew that he could not be in a hurry. Although it was good on the ninth day, he had to walk step by step.


    This Tianlong Dharma meeting is a good opportunity for exchanges and exchanges.


    Therefore, no matter what Donghai dragon king wants, Gao Xuan is very welcome. Now he is afraid that his opponent is not strong enough.


    The Dragon King of Donghai was really patient. After Ao Jiulong came to the door to apologize, there was no more movement.


    But there is no airtight wall.


    There will be dozens of guests at the banquet, as well as various retinues, attendants, guards and so on.


    It''s OK to keep it secret for the time being. As time goes on, the news will inevitably leak out.


    The key is that Ao Ming, a high-profile person, has not appeared for some time. This is very unusual.


    Although no one dares to talk about it in public, more and more people discuss it in private.


    As the date of Tianlong Dharma meeting approaches, there are more and more practitioners on Tianlong island.


    These rumors spread more and more widely among the practitioners.


    On the surface of Tianlong Island, it is lively and peaceful, but in private, it is inevitable that the undercurrent is turbulent.Donghai Longting has dominated the eastern states for a long time, and all the major departments in the eastern states have their own views on Donghai Longting.


    This time, many ambitious and strong people have seen opportunities.


    Ao Jiulong presided over the external affairs of Tianlong island and dealt with the major departments all day. He was also aware of the turbulent undercurrent.


    However, he has no good way to deal with it.


    Only if Ao Ming and AO Shizhen can survive can they suppress these rumors.


    Ao jiuni only hoped that his father had really arranged everything, that he could solve Gao Xuan at the Tianlong Dharma meeting, and at the same time sweep several large sects, so that he could completely suppress many sects that were about to move.


    On this day, Ao Jiulong suddenly received a letter. He did not dare to neglect, with his men came to the tianmentai.


    Aoming has been living in tianmentai. After aoming died, tianmentai was completely sealed. No one is allowed in or out.


    No one has taken care of it for several years. The fine buildings on tianmentai are covered with dust, which looks rather dilapidated.


    Looking at these buildings, Ao Jiulong felt a little emotion. It''s a good place to come here. He can move here only after Gao Xuan is cleaned up.


    After waiting for a while, Ao Jiulong saw a little golden light in the sky.


    This golden light seems gentle, but it is as fast as lightning. Tianlong island protection array is excited, suddenly shining layers of divine light, blocking a little golden light outside the hood.


    The golden light suddenly blazed a sharp edge, and the layers of protective light shields of Tianlong Island trembled and vibrated together.


    Ao Jiulong quickly applied the magic kneading formula and opened a channel for the protection array to let the golden light fall down.


    The golden light falls on the Tianmen platform and turns into a huge golden lotus.


    In the middle of the golden lotus is a group of monks in monk''s clothes.


    The monk at the head was upright and serious. He wore a five Buddha crown, a big red cassock and a golden Zen staff, which made him a solemn Dharma.


    Ao Jiulong steps forward and bows his hand: "I''ve seen master Xuanye."


    Xuanye nodded slightly to Ao Jiulong. He said calmly: "I heard that Ao Ming was killed, but is it true?"


    Ao Jiulong was very embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Xuanye is so old and spicy. Seeing aojiulong''s reaction, he knows what''s going on. He is surprised: "it''s true."


    Ao Jiulong can only smile bitterly.


    Xuanye thought about it and said, "where is Gaoxuan? I want to meet this master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Xuanye, the leader of TIANLIAN sect, has lived for 10000 years and is the strongest Buddhist in the eastern state.


    This dark night has always been strong. Under his leadership, Buddhism in Eastern States has become more and more united. Although it''s not as good as Donghai Longting, it''s the second best in the eastern states.


    Xuanye cultivation is powerful and has a high status. He is equal to the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Although Ao jiuni is good at receiving people and things, he can only follow the rhythm of the other side in front of the powerful patriarch.


    Just like the other party doesn''t go through the normal access channel and directly enters into Tianlong Island, Ao Jiulong can only bear to feel uncomfortable.


    Hearing that Xuanye wants to see Gaoxuan, Ao Jiulong is very happy.


    Gao Xuan killed all the Buddhist masters in the northern state, so that they couldn''t find a suitable Buddhist master to send an invitation.


    Xuanye always regarded Buddhism as a whole. It is said that this Xuanye also sent someone to see the situation when there was an accident in the northern state.


    Finally, I don''t know why, Xuanye didn''t go to the northern state to find Gaoxuan.


    This time we met on Tianlong Island, Xuanye couldn''t let Gao Xuan go even if he wanted to show his position in Buddhism.


    However, when he arrived at Tianlong Island, he wanted to find Gao Xuan, but Ao Jiulong was a little surprised.


    Xuanye is also the most powerful Buddhist. He is in charge of several Buddhist schools, and has dozens of golden Arhats under his command.


    Such a strong man, even if he is anxious to find Gao Xuan for revenge, should hold on to his airs. It''s too ungracious to wait to find a door like this.


    Ao Jiulong''s face pretended to be embarrassed: "the master and all the eminent monks have come from afar. The journey is very hard. I have arranged the room for you to have a rest first... "


    Xuanye waved his hand: "don''t talk too much, lead the way."


    "Well, Mr. Gao lives in qingyunju. I''ll take the master with me now."


    Xuan night is so tough, Ao Nine Dragons also don''t persuade, he just lead the way.


    If only two strong men could fight each other to death!


    Ao Jiulong urges a cloud to carry Xuanye to Qingyun residence with several Buddhist masters.


    Follow Xuanye, these monks are all the strong ones of TIANLIAN sect. Even if Ao Jiulong has not seen him, he can recognize his opponent''s appearance and bearing.


    Although the eastern states are big, the number of people who are strong at immortal level is still very high. Buddhism, in particular, has developed rapidly in the last decade or two, with numerous believers and increasingly powerful forces.


    The senior officials of Donghai Longting pay close attention to Buddhism. Although the overall influence of Buddhism is far less than that of Donghai Longting, in the long run, Buddhism will one day threaten the hegemony of Donghai Longting.


    Ao Jiulong was also in charge of foreign affairs, and he was particularly concerned about them.


    Among the people who followed the dark night, the most striking one was the girl in black.


    Although she was a woman, she was eight feet tall, half a head taller than Ao Jiulong.


    You know, Ao Jiulong has become very tall. He stands out from the crowd. But in front of me, it''s a little short. You can see how tall this woman is.


    At the human immortal level, the physical body can change its state at will. However, the body itself must fit its own strength.


    Ao Jiulong''s height state is the most suitable human form state after thousands of times of training. It''s not like this.


    Gold is originally a human race, but it''s so tall. It''s usually born, but the other half is cultivated.


    Ao Jiulong has heard of the name of metallography for a long time. This cultivation is King Kong''s power Scripture. The King Kong is not bad, and the hegemony is unique.


    It is said that this man traveled in the eastern states and killed three demon kings alone. He went to all the major schools to compete with each other, but he didn''t meet the enemy.


    It was also the first time for AO Jiulong to see him. Although the nun is tall, her body lines are symmetrical and smooth. Her facial features are also pretty, especially her eyes are as clear as water, and her whole temperament is calm and peaceful. It''s not oppressive.


    Metallographic notice Ao nine dragon curious eyes, she politely nodded to Ao nine dragon.


    Xuanye smiles with pride: "this is my disciple. There is a bright future ahead of us. "


    It can be seen how satisfied he is with this prime minister to say such words in Xuanye''s capacity.


    Ao Jiulong was so sensible that he quickly praised: "I''ve heard the name of master metallograph for a long time in Tianlong island. When I saw him today, I really have extraordinary bearing..."


    Xuanye suddenly asked Ao Jiulong, "how does Jin compare with Gaoxuan?"


    This sentence made Ao Nine Dragons ask Leng again.


    Although metallography is naturally abnormal, it is too arrogant to compare with Gao Xuan.


    Ao Jiulong has seen Gao Xuan''s power with his own eyes. Even if he is afraid of Gao Xuan in the dark night, he will be one or two points short.Of course, it''s just a subtle feeling. There is no real standard of judgment.


    He didn''t know much about Gao Xuan or Xuanye.


    In comparison, the dark night is like a towering peak, magnificent and full of a strong sense of power. It''s daunting.


    Gaoxuan is like a bright moon. Everyone can see it, but no one can touch it.


    This is not a comparison of strength, but Ao Jiulong''s intuitive feeling of their bearing.


    With this subtle feeling, Ao Jiulong felt that Xuanye was not as good as Gaoxuan.


    Xuanye also understands Ao Jiulong''s meaning. He thinks that there is no way to compare with Gao Xuan, so he has this expression.


    Xuanye was a little curious: "is Gaoxuan really so strong?"


    To tell the truth, Xuanye doesn''t believe Ao Jiulong''s judgment.


    The strength of metallography is no less than that of him. It''s just that metallography cultivates King Kong''s power to the extreme, and outsiders can''t see her real power level.


    However, Ao Jiulong is also famous for his ability among the sons of the Dragon King of Donghai. He attached so much importance to Gao Xuan, even with a sense of fear, we can see that Gao Xuan really has the ability.


    Aoming was killed, and the Dragon King of Donghai could not say a word. It can be seen that the old dragon was also worried about Gaoxuan.


    Such a person, to is not careless!


    Xuan night thought of here, to is a little bit more curious to Gao Xuan.


    Ao nine dragon control cloud gas speed is very fast, a few words of Kung Fu, he already took Xuanye they a group of people to Qingyun Juzheng door.


    Ao Jiulong is familiar with the way, he took the initiative to call the door.


    Xuanye is waiting behind with metallography. A group of monks are highly cultivated. Buddhism and Taoism all pay attention to the nature of mind.


    It''s going to make everyone calm.


    After waiting for a while, the gate is pulled open from inside. Ripple says to Ao Jiulong: "Why are you here again?"


    That''s a little rude. It''s just that Lianyi has a bad impression of the dragon people. Gao Xuan told her that she must be careful of the dragon.


    Her mind is shallow, facing Ao nine dragon also don''t hide own idea.


    Ao Jiulong is very rich. Although he was rejected, he was not annoyed at all. He arched his hand with a smile: "Taoist friend, master Xuanye, a Buddhist monk, has come to visit the Heavenly Master. Please let me know. "


    Ripple saw the eye Xuan night etc., she is also slightly surprised. At first glance, these monks look nothing, but when you look at them carefully, they all have extraordinary bearing. None of them is worse than her!


    Gao Xuan destroyed many Buddhist masters in Northern Zhou, but he had a deep relationship with Buddhism.


    Now this group of people come to the door, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Ripple also put her temper away, she said to Ao Jiulong: "my master is resting, you wait for a moment, I will go to report immediately."


    She closed the door and went back to find Gao Xuan.


    Gao xuanzheng and Yun Qingxia are playing chess in the quiet room. When they hear ripple''s report, they send Bingpo and ripple to welcome them in.


    Xuanye was the first Buddhist in the eastern state, and Gaoxuan knew it for a long time. I''m afraid there''s nothing good about this sudden entrance.


    When Lianyi and Bingpo introduce them to the atrium, Gao Xuan steps down the steps and says, "I don''t know if master Xuanye is here. It''s not polite to welcome them from afar."


    Xuan night hands together ten light praise Buddha, even said dare not.


    The two are of different origins, and neither of them has a higher status. As a strong generation, there is no lack of basic etiquette.


    While they were polite, they also looked at each other.


    Xuanye, Jin and other strong Buddhists are surprised. This Gaoxuan is really gorgeous. That is to go to that station, its elegant posture, seems not to be bound by everything.


    It''s just that this kind of bearing really has a powerful charm to win people''s hearts.


    Although Xuanye has a strong hostility to Gaoxuan, he will also sigh to himself in his heart: it''s really a peerless posture, powerful!


    The other strong Buddhists, not to mention, were shocked even though their faces were silent.


    This kind of breath changes subtly, but it is true.


    As soon as the two sides met, Gao Xuan suppressed many powerful Buddhists with his unique demeanor.


    Although Xuanye was not happy, he felt that people''s cultivation was too bad, and he was robbed of his momentum before he did anything. It''s just that it doesn''t work.


    After a brief ceremony, Gao Xuan invited a group of people to take a seat in the main hall.


    Fortunately, Qingyun Juzheng hall is still magnificent, and it doesn''t seem cramped to sit for more than a dozen people.Both parties take their seats, and Lianyi and Bingpo serve tea in person. Although they had high accomplishments, they were Gaoxuan''s maids. On the other hand, there are too many strong people here, and those changed children are too stupid to make a fool of themselves.


    Buddhist people also see that the two beautiful girls are jiuzhuanren immortals. I don''t dare to be less polite when I pick up the tea.


    Xuanye and others are also secretly praising this. Let alone human immortals, it is the level of spirit immortals. Who will serve tea and pour water.


    It''s said that the two maids around Gao Xuan were enlightened by him. Now it seems that they are.


    Xuanye took a sip of tea. It''s good. It''s the top spirit tea. No matter good or bad, the pattern and quantity of this high Heavenly Master are top-notch.


    Xuanye doesn''t come to Gaoxuan for revenge, but mainly to see how Gaoxuan is.


    Now, Xuanye was a little embarrassed.


    Such a person, if you really want to do it, he is not sure!


    For the first time in 10000 years, Xuanye encountered such a powerful enemy who could not see through the depth.


    However, we can''t let Gao Xuan go.


    All the Buddhists were watching. Before they came to Tianlong Dharma Association, all the Buddhists discussed several times and decided to find a chance to get rid of Gao Xuan and avenge their fellow Buddhists in northern states.


    Xuanye pondered and said, "master, I beg your pardon. I heard that many Buddhist monks in the northern state were killed by the Heavenly Master. Is that so? "


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan readily admitted: "several eminent monks came together to kill me. Naturally, there is no tolerance for both sides to take action. "


    Xuanye''s face sank down: "these are the words of the Heavenly Master. Many Buddhist monks, even if they are wrong, will not die. "


    He said coldly: "it''s too overbearing and vicious."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "the master says so also OK."


    Dark night to a bit of language, this guy directly admitted. This also makes him angry. What an arrogant guy.


    Metallographic suddenly stood up: "the teacher of heaven is very overbearing. In this case, I will learn the means of the Heavenly Master. "


    In this way, the whole skin will appear golden, and the sound will be more metallic.


    In a word, Ao Jiulong''s ears are buzzing.


    Ao Jiulong is not surprised but happy. He''s going to do it. That''s great!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    She was only three feet away from Gaoxuan. She was very tall and even looked down.


    More importantly, the whole body emits a subtle golden awn, and the whole person is like a golden Buddha. However, this kind of gold is not that kind of gold powder color, but full of sacred breath of light, and very harmonious nature.


    Standing there, the treasure looks solemn, like the arrival of Buddha on the nine heavens.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, the whole body is strong in muscle and bone, rich in blood and tough in flesh. The five internal organs are like five wheels, in which the spirit lives and becomes the soul wheel.


    With the soul wheel as the center, metallography drives the five internal organs and five wheels, and then turns the muscle, bone, blood and flesh forces.


    Every muscle and bone, every drop of blood, even as a small but solid gear.


    The power of this operation is rigorous and meticulous, just like a precise and powerful machine. The soul wheel releases a little power. After being magnified by many gears, the final power can be magnified tens of millions of times.


    The spirit and body are completely integrated into one, and Gao Xuan can''t see any obvious flaws.


    In terms of the other side''s Secret cultivation method, it is similar to his innate Hunyuan Taoist system.


    According to her way of practice, the body and spirit will continue to contract and condense, and finally reach an extreme. As far as the level of Qingtian is concerned, metallography is far beyond the limit of the law.


    Gao Xuan knows the road of metallographic practice through tianlongtong, but he can''t see the details of practice.


    As far as the physical body is concerned, metallography is not inferior to him, or even better than him.


    This is because metallographic gave up all kinds of magic methods and focused on cultivating the body and power. This kind of purity surpasses Gao Xuan.


    On the other hand, congenitally Hunyuan DaoTi is a secret method created by Gao Xuan himself. Although it is most suitable for him, it inevitably has some defects and problems.


    The secret method of metallographic cultivation is perfect. Moreover, Gao Xuan''s view of metallography is unusual. This natural root bone fits this method very well.


    There is also reincarnation in the fairyland. This man may be a Buddhist who can reincarnate.


    As far as Gao Xuan is concerned, Jinxiang is much better than Xuanye.


    Although the dark night is strong, it has reached the upper limit. We are just on our way, and there are endless possibilities in the future.


    Gao Xuan is a little curious about the origin of metallography, but he doesn''t care much about it.


    If Jin Xiangzhen wants to be protected by great power, he will not stay in the blue sky. He was very interested in the secret method he practiced.


    Gao Xuan asked: "the inside and outside are as perfect as one. I don''t know what kind of method the master of metallography practiced?"


    "King Kong power Scripture."


    It''s true that half of King Kong''s power scriptures are engraved in her soul.


    This method is very special. If you don''t have this talent, you will only die first.


    Gao Xuan nodded and was about to speak, but ripple could not help saying: "master, I''ll deal with her!"


    Ripple small face is eager to try, she can''t stand the appearance of metallography. Although the other party did not show very arrogant, but she has a kind of pride that no one can see.


    This also makes ripple very unconvinced.


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing. Ripple and Bingpo are already very strong. They are no worse than Ao Jiulong. But compared with this one, it''s a lot worse.


    However, always let ripple know that heaven is high and earth is thick, and have a sense of awe for power.


    Gao Xuan said, "well, you can consult with this master of metallography."


    Ripple was even more excited when she got permission. She went to Jin xiangshen and held her sword to salute: "master metallograph, please."


    With a slight frown, she could see the level of Lianyi''s cultivation at a glance. Although the girl''s sword was pure, she was much worse than her.


    She wants to find Gao Xuan, but she doesn''t want to bully the little girl. She can''t help hesitating.


    Xuanye said calmly: "this is also a sword immortal under the throne of the Heavenly Master. He holds an artifact in his hand, and his swordsmanship is profound. You must be careful¡°


    Metallographic immediately understand the meaning of dark night, let her not need to be polite, more do not need to stay. She saluted Lianyi: "please."


    Seeing that both sides were about to start, Gao Xuan stretched out his hand and spread out a piece of water like a mirror, covering the metallography and ripples in an instant.


    The water light is turned into an eight sided water mirror, which covers the metallography and ripples from top to bottom.


    These two people seem to be still in the hall, but their space is divided out.


    All of you are top-level experts. You can see the magic of Gao Xuan''s spatial change.


    Cutting out independent space, all of you can barely do it. However, if you want to instantly cut the space and put the two immortals in it, no one dares to say that you can do it.What''s more powerful is that Gao Xuan can trigger such mysterious magic between his fingers, without any smoke. This calm and indifferent, more and more appears his profound attainments in this magic.


    It''s not surprising that Ao Jiulong knew that Gao Xuan was powerful. He peeped at some old Buddhist monks. Sure enough, although they tried to be calm, their faces and eyes changed.


    Only the dark night is the most stable, and there is no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Ao Jiulong also praised himself. The old monk was really calm.


    Gao Xuan is the enemy and Buddhism is the competitor. A fight between the two sides is a great thing. No matter whether they win or lose, they will be able to watch and make decisions according to the situation.


    But the dark night suddenly said: "it''s really mysterious that the Heavenly Master uses this method to separate the space. I''m an eye opener. "


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Gao Xuan is not modest. As his cultivation foundation becomes stronger and stronger, the magic of turning the world upside down can be used easily. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a small skill.


    There''s no upper limit to the power of overturning heaven and earth. However, Gao Xuan''s current level can only be used to bully the weak.


    Just like this divided mirror space, it''s possible to trap ripples, but it can''t stop Kim''s fist.


    So, Jin, who was trapped in it, didn''t care.


    Ripple is even more proud. The master is invincible. She wants to teach this bald woman a lesson.


    The ripples float two feet, one end higher than metallography.


    Metallographic does not mind this, she would bundle her hands and stand, quietly looking at the ripples, calm eyes without joy or sorrow.


    Ripple was a little hairy in the heart, she instinctively grasped the Hongyi sword.


    The magic sword contains endless power and gives ripple confidence. Her eyes gradually calm down.


    Everyone outside was a little surprised. At first glance, Lianyi was very young. Unexpectedly, she was so savvy.


    At the moment of war, under great pressure, the adjustment was better.


    Xuanye praised: "the spirit of the disciples under the throne of the Heavenly Master is extraordinary, which is really the envy of the poor monk."


    "They are very smart."


    Gao Xuan is not modest, but ripples and Bingpo are smart. Fundamentally speaking, they are better than Xuanye.


    This is a natural difference that ordinary practitioners can''t match. Of course, Xuanye''s wisdom, perseverance and heart are all top-notch. As for talent, it''s secondary.


    The root and bone talent can change, but the mind and nature of wisdom can''t be changed by external force. Only rely on their own continuous refining, in order to continue to move forward.


    Adjust the state of the ripples, can''t wait to pull the sword straight cut.


    Ripple sword is the most spiritual. At this moment, the state of ripple is just right. A sword cuts out water and light, and the ripples flow. No one knows where the sword will go.


    She was still calm, and didn''t reach for her hand until the light of water fell in front of her eyebrows.


    Metallographic movement is not fast, but she reached out and directly grasped the blade of Hongyi sword.


    This hand is hardly a move. It''s just that you''ve grasped all the changes of the rippling sword technique and you''ll hit it with one hit.


    Her King Kong power Scripture is not only powerful, but also subtle control of power. Powerful power, in fact, let her speed is incredible.


    Lianyi has never met such an opponent before. When she fails in one move, Hongyi sword is caught by the opponent. Moreover, metallographic firmly holds the Hongyi sword and forcibly suppresses all the changes of the power of the divine sword itself.


    Ripples are startled and anxious. Without thinking, they turn the concussion Hongyi sword.


    Hongyijian is like a bright and clean streamer of twisted flow. It wants to break free from the shackles of metallography.


    Metallographic tries to win Hongyi sword, but there is an endless sea of mysterious incantation inside Hongyi sword. No matter how strong she is, she can''t hold down Hongyi sword.


    With rich experience in combat, she immediately changed her grip into a clap and pressed her palm on the body of Hongyi sword.


    Peiran''s endless power broke out in a small space. Ripple realized that it was not good, and quickly converted the sword''s intention to dissolve the palm.


    The meaning of her sword is clever, but this palm is too strong. Her whole body is numb, and even the spirit is shocked by this palm.


    In a flash, ripples even stay in the original place.


    As long as you give another hand, you can take advantage of the situation to win, or even kill ripple. But instead of doing it, she stepped back and put her hands together


    Ripples stay under the blush, said: "I lost."


    The battle is over with one move. This also makes aojiulong and yunqingxia a little surprised.They all feel that the rippling sword technique is very flexible and has the Hongyi sword in hand. Even if you can''t fight metallography, you should do dozens and hundreds of moves.


    Now it seems that Jin is much stronger than ripple.


    Standing behind Gao Xuan, Bingpo''s eyes flashed and he was full of vigilance to metallography.


    Bingpo''s cultivation is similar to that of Lianyi, who can''t win. Naturally, she is not an opponent.


    However, Bingpo thinks that ripple is too careless. I don''t know what metallography is. If you start again, even if you can''t beat the other side, you won''t be defeated by the other side.


    Even if there is a gap between the two sides, it is not that big.


    Among the many Buddhist monks who watched the battle, some of them were obviously unhappy. They all think it''s too light.


    Gao Xuan is still polite. Since he has a chance, he will certainly be killed. It''s also a lesson for Gao Xuan.


    Xuanye showed a smile when he arrived. He said to Gaoxuan, "I got away with it for a moment, and metallographic won a move. Please don''t be offended. "


    That''s too polite. Ao jiuni sneered. The old man was so aggressive just now, but now he''s so polite. Do you know how powerful Gao Xuan is?


    Eight mirror dissipated, ripple back to Gaoxuan side, she deeply Jishou salute: "ripple incompetent, to the master disgrace."


    Gao xuanrou said in a soft voice, "my Taoist friend is as powerful as me. It''s normal for you to lose to her. "


    Since Lianyi is defeated, Gao Xuan can''t teach her any more.


    A child with a simple mind will be depressed. Another lesson will only seriously frustrate her spirit and do her no good.


    After being comforted by Gao Xuan, Lianyi still feels that she is a little incompetent and can''t help the master at the critical moment.


    She lowered her head and went to Gao Xuan''s back. Her face was full of depression.


    Bing Po didn''t speak, just took the initiative to gently hold the hands of the next ripple. This is an extremely intimate behavior for Bingpo.


    Lianyi looks at Bingpo unexpectedly. Bingpo looks at Lianyi''s eyes and says, "we''re still too weak to practice sword."


    In this sentence, ripple''s face is redder, and she nods her head forcefully.


    No one here cares about the girls. They are all looking at Gao Xuan.


    Since Lianyi is defeated, it''s time for Gao Xuan to end up.


    Seeing this, Yun Qingxia stepped out and said, "master metallograph is super powerful. I''m glad to see you. I also want to ask for advice from master."


    Yunqingxia refined into purple and green double swords, thinking that she is already the top strong in this field. Although she was extremely powerful, she was not afraid.


    Ao Jiulong can''t help but look at the cloud and Qingxia. This woman is said to be a different kind of Tao, with pure spirit.


    It has long been reported that she and Gao Xuan are close to each other. Now it turns out that they are. Yun Qingxia dares to help Gao Xuan stand up against Buddhism.


    However, it was normal for Gao Xuan to fascinate several nuns with his demeanor.


    Yunqingxia suddenly appeared, which also attracted the attention of Xuanye and others.


    In the dark night, they didn''t care much about Yun Qingxia. When they looked at it, they found that Yun Qingxia had two sword Qi, yin and Yang mingled, which was extremely mysterious.


    The discovery of dark night slightly surprised, this and before the news can be very different.


    According to the news, yunqingxia is no more than ten immortals, weak in nature and pure in spirit. His Zixia sword is quite exquisite.


    In front of him, Yun Qingxia not only has two swords, but also has a strong spirit. He has passed through twelve heavy thunderbolt robberies, and his way is not inferior to him.


    Xuanye is not afraid of yunqingxia. It''s just that yunqingxia has made great progress. It''s obvious that he borrowed the power of Gaoxuan. This makes Xuan night unavoidably look at Gao Xuan again.


    What''s more, it''s a great skill to make twelve robber immortals work hard.


    Xuanye, as the head of Buddhism, is just like a junior disciple trained by metallography. He can''t let others fight for him.


    Just when Xuanye envies Gao Xuan''s methods, Gao Xuan stands up and says to Yun Qingxia, "such a golden body secret method is pure and powerful to the extreme. Ten thousand methods do not hurt. I''ll do it again. "


    Although the two swords are wonderful, they can''t hurt me. If the two sides keep fighting, Yun Qingxia will lose sooner or later.


    Of course, in a battlefield, yunqingxia can''t fight until she can run. There''s no need to get involved.


    If you choose absolute power, you give up control of other powers. In other aspects, it is naturally worse.


    Yun Qingxia is extremely convinced of Gao Xuan, but also extremely worship him. She wanted to help, mainly because of the large number of Buddhists, and didn''t want Gao Xuan to appear so early.Since Gao Xuan takes the initiative to stand up, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Gao Xuan didn''t say much. He stepped into his own independent space.


    In this space field, the projection of eight water mirrors is a real environment. It looks like you''re in the hall. It''s just a hundred times wider.


    Metallographic see Gao Xuan appear, she is very calm.


    Gao xuanjishou replied with a smile: "King Kong''s power is absolutely divine."


    Metallographic did not modest, she just reached out to make a hand before the movement: "please."


    Gao Xuan nodded: "please."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t move, metallographic stepped forward and pressed his palm toward Gao Xuan''s chest.


    At her level, every move has endless power. But she is extremely subtle in her power control. The so-called martial arts moves are meaningless to her.


    Metallography can''t see through the depth of Gao Xuan''s cultivation, and I don''t know what he is good at. So she came up and attacked with the most direct and simple move.


    She pressed it out with one palm, and the force wheels in her body turned, and the strength was doubled and strengthened.


    When the slender hand of metallography pressed Gao Xuan in front of him, his powerful force had collapsed into the void, and the turbulent and endless sea of vitality was expelled.


    These changes are invisible to the naked eye, but the real feedback is at the level of each strong spirit.


    Aojiulong, yunqingxia and Lianyi, who are watching the battle outside, all change color together.


    Although separated from the space barrier, they can feel the endless power.


    Metallographic palm, seems to be able to blow out everything. It''s the blue sky world. It''s going to be smashed by her.


    This kind of feeling is not accurate, but it is the most intuitive feeling for the peerless power of metallography.


    Rippling and ice soul know how powerful they are. Just now, if you had such magic power, ripple sword would be directly shocked to death by palm power before it was pulled out.


    Yun Qingxia is also silent. Although she has purple and green double swords, she can''t catch this palm. She can only run as far as possible.


    Ao Jiulong was even more shocked. The dragon was born to control water, fire, wind and thunder, and had a huge body. After the transformation into human form, at least five or six parts of the original strength are retained.


    Each dragon clan has few rivals by strength alone. It''s just that the dragon people seldom use brute force and disdain to boast of their great strength.


    Only after seeing the hand of metallography can Ao Jiulong know what divine power is. If he goes up, he will be photographed as Jackie Chan''s meat sauce.


    Ao jiuni was also on guard that Buddhism had such a powerful master. Although there are many strong dragon people, I''m afraid few of them can surpass this one.


    Several Buddhist elders also opened their eyes. They know King Kong is powerful, but it''s the first time they''ve seen him.


    He was so powerful that he surprised several elders. Who dares to face down such forces?


    Although Gao Xuan is strong, he certainly can''t compare with metallography in this aspect.


    Several Buddhist elders are both surprised and happy. In this way, metallographic really has a chance to kill Gao Xuan!


    That layer of water mirror like space barrier is shaking under the endless palm force.


    Facing this palm, Gao Xuan stands against the wind, and his clothes flutter backward together.


    Gao Xuan''s expression is calm and indifferent. When the power of metallographic palm reaches the extreme, he reaches for it.


    But his hands were hidden in his sleeves.


    The moon white gauze clothes transformed by the divine light of the five elements Tianluo first hand over to metallographic palm, and the moon white gauze clothes suddenly vibrate and fluctuate, just like a cloud in the strong wind, which may be blown away by the strong wind at any time.


    Metallographic but feel wrong, just fierce without husband''s palm force as falling in the endless sea, although the roaring waves, palm force has been resolved by at least three points.


    Fortunately, she was so strong. With the subtle control of palm power, palm power penetrates the protection of the opponent''s five elements power transformation.


    It was not until this time that Gao Xuan''s left palm and metallographic''s left palm exchanged blows.


    Metallographic palm is obviously one size larger than Gaoxuan palm, but at this time, the palm size does not matter.


    The important thing is who has the stronger hand.


    Jin Xiangben has absolute confidence to defeat Gao Xuan. She has never met an opponent before.


    In such a big world, no one can hold her hand.


    It''s just a fight between two palms. Gao Xuan''s palms are peaceful but powerful. She is far inferior to her in terms of strength and hegemony, but wins with endless stamina.


    With such a pair of hands, he couldn''t push Gao Xuan back.Metallographic feeling is very bad, she urged the soul wheel to push the whole body Vajra wheel, endless force constantly urged out.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t move. His left palm was as powerful as the sea and the sky. No matter how powerful his hand was, he couldn''t defeat him.


    The standoff between these two powerful forces also made the bystanders stand up.


    Many strong people can feel the endless power between their palms. Once this power is released, they, the bystanders, will not feel well. It''s Tianlong island. I''m afraid it will be smashed on the spot.


    The situation is so urgent that some strong Buddhists have other thoughts.


    They see to Xuan night, Gao Xuan alone by dint of strength already and metallographic equal. At the same time, Gao Xuan also maintained an independent space. It can be seen that Gao Xuan still has one or two points to spare.


    So terrible Gao Xuan, they should take the opportunity to kill him!


    Xuan night of course understands the meaning of a few elder, he also has some heart.


    As long as you can kill Gao Xuan, no face is worth mentioning.


    Xuanye can be the head of Buddhism. Naturally, he has his means. He will not be bound by any morality or discipline.


    He just hesitated. Although both sides started, they didn''t completely tear their faces.


    Taking advantage of the battle between Gao Xuan and metallographic, they rush up, and then both sides can only live forever.


    The problem is that they can''t kill Gao Xuan. What should they do?


    I didn''t look at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. I didn''t act rashly. Although they had a feud with Gao Xuan, they didn''t reach the point where they couldn''t coexist.


    Risk can''t kill Gao Xuan, the eastern state Buddhism is likely to be destroyed, the consequences are too serious!


    Is to kill Gao Xuan, and how much profit?


    Moreover, up to now, he has not seen Gao Xuan''s weakness.


    Dark night weigh the pros and cons, or give up the risk. He shook his head slightly to the elders and motioned them not to move.


    Gao Xuan, who is fighting with metallography, has been watching Xuanye for a long time. He deliberately and metallographic stalemate, is to give Xuanye the opportunity to start.


    Unfortunately, the old man is a little too timid.


    Since the other side doesn''t start, Gao Xuan won''t be in a stalemate. As soon as his hand was shocked, the force of his hand suddenly doubled and turned back.


    There''s still seven tenths of power in this palm. Gao Xuan is fighting back. Although he is strong, he can''t hold on to it.


    He could only bend his elbow and palm, and he stepped back.


    Gao Xuan pressed his hand again, but there was no way to retreat. He could only extend his hand again.


    When you touch your palms, you can''t bear the force of your palms and can only retreat again.


    Gao Xuan then took the third palm. After catching the palm, she stepped back quickly. Her pale gold face also showed a strange red.


    Although Gao Xuan had the upper hand, he did not continue to pursue. He just looked at me quietly.


    Metallographic hesitated next, unite ten Shi Li: "poor monk lost."


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuanyi flicks his sleeve, and the space barrier around him disappears like a water mirror. He and Jin Xiang return to the hall.


    Xuanye and others all look at Gaoxuan with complicated eyes.


    Metallographic went to the dark night in front of the ten salute: "first, the disciples are incompetent."


    Xuanye shook his head slightly: "Gao Tianshi is so powerful that it''s normal for you to lose to him. It''s your destiny to have a chance to compete with the Heavenly Master. "


    He said to Gao Tianshi: "this time, I''m a poor monk. I''m so reckless that I disturb him."


    Xuanye said, "please have tea some other day. That''s it. I don''t know what the master wants to do? "


    Ao Jiulong was shocked. Did the old monk admit defeat? This is too fast!


    The other Buddhist elders were also reluctant to show their respect for Xuanye.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "I welcome all the Taoists to compete. Since master Xuanye has enjoyed himself today, let''s talk about it another day. "


    Since Xuanye doesn''t want to fight, Gao Xuan is not interested in chasing him.


    Gao Xuan said to Lianyi, "Lianyi, send you masters for me."


    Lianyi was in a good mood. She walked to Xuanxiang and others with a smile and stretched out her hand: "masters, please..."


    Ao Jiulong also wanted to go with him, but he was swept by Gao Xuan''s eyes, and the Dragon scales hidden under his skin stood up.


    He is very clever to stand there to Gaoxuan smile.


    When they came out of the main hall, Ao Jiulong said to Gao Xuan, "master, if you want me to do anything, just tell me..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Tianlianzong was arranged in Lingxi valley. The whole valley is very spacious and quiet. There is a deep pool in the center of the valley.


    The wooden buildings in the valley are very simple and clean, so they are suitable for Buddhist disciples.


    When Xuanye takes them back to Lingxi Valley, the disciples of tianlianzong have already made arrangements.


    Xuanye''s room is the jingshe beside the pool. You can see a pool of clear water by pushing the window.


    Everyone came to the dark night''s room, one by one gloomy.


    Here, people no longer hide their emotions. Only a calm look, no joy and anger.


    Many elders don''t care about metallography. Although metallography is powerful, it''s not her turn to speak in tianlianzong.


    An elder could not help expressing his dissatisfaction: "chief, why did you let Gao Xuan go?"


    Another elder also said: "just now, it''s the best chance to do it. Why don''t you do it?"


    Xuan night looked at these two people: "move what hand, you see Gao Xuan''s weakness?"


    Both elders were a little unconvinced. One of them said, "no matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he will be similar to Jin Xiang. The first one at that time urged TIANLIAN Baojian to seal Gaoxuan. "


    The dark night sneers: "what if the seal doesn''t live?"


    The elder was stunned: "how can it not be sealed? TIANLIAN treasure is a tool of the earth. Even the earth immortals can seal it. "


    "You are so powerful. TIANLIAN Baojian is for you. Go to find Gao Xuan."


    Xuanye didn''t like these elders very much. His ability was not very good. He had many opinions.


    The key is that they will move their mouth and let them do nothing.


    Sure enough, there was something unnatural on the elder''s face: "TIANLIAN Baojian is the first treasure. How can I control it?"


    Xuanye was too lazy to explain. He waved his hand and said, "you''re all scattered. Pay attention to restrain the disciples and don''t provoke Gao Xuan. "


    Several elders are full of unwilling, "this let go of Gao Xuan?"


    "Will you not take revenge on your fellow countrymen in the northern states?"


    "Let''s put this matter aside, and we''ll discuss it when other members of the sect come."


    As soon as Xuanye brushed his sleeve, he sent all the elders away, leaving behind a golden prime minister.


    Xuanye was silent for a while and asked metallographic, "what do you think?"


    "Unfathomable."


    Metallographic slightly shakes his head: "Gao Xuan should have practiced the secret method of gold body and so on. I think his body is strong and horizontal, which is no worse than me."


    "It is."


    Xuanye sighed. Just now he saw that it was wrong. Gao Xuan was too calm to deal with it, and didn''t even use any artifact.


    The moon white gauze garment with five elements rotating did not really exert its power.


    Gao Xuan suppressed metallography with his own strength. None of the other powers showed up.


    It can be imagined that there must be a lot of power hidden in Gao Xuan. In this case, it''s impossible for a wise man to find Gao Xuan.


    In fact, Xuanye has no interest in revenge for the northern states. However, as the head of Buddhism in the eastern state, this matter has to be explained to other Buddhist sects.


    Xuanye also has a headache. It''s really troublesome.


    He said to metallography, "the Dragon elephant sect has a magic pestle in its hand. This treasure can increase the power of the cultivator ten times. If you get this treasure, are you sure to kill Gao Xuan? "


    "Ten times power?"


    Metallographic ponders, according to today''s fighting situation, if her strength increases ten times, it will definitely kill Gao Xuan.


    The question is, how can we directly increase our power tenfold under the limitations of many laws in the blue sky.


    On the other hand, the Vajrayana Sutra allows her to control all her powers. Can her body and soul bear such a powerful force?


    Metallography has been standing at the peak of the blue sky, and any further improvement of strength is a great improvement.


    Ten times the increase of power, which is hard for her to imagine. She also dare not at will give Xuan night to make assurance.


    Xuanyedao was worried about understanding metallography. He said: "the Dragon elephant subduing pestle is an artifact passed down by the Buddha court. It has no superior power. Your body of King Kong is strong enough to bear the power of dragon elephant subduing magic pestle.


    "It''s the most precious treasure of Buddhism. It won''t hurt you at all. The main thing is whether you can control such a powerful force! "


    Xuanye sighed: "the xuanjing of the Dragon elephant sect is very stingy, and he may not lend us this treasure."


    Although Xuanye is the head of Buddhism in name, he is also respected by many religious parties.However, when it comes to zongmen''s inheritance treasure, his first seat is not so easy to use.


    Not to mention that different sects have different ideas. Even in the TIANLIAN sect, every elder has his own department and fights with each other fiercely.


    Buddhism has few enemies in the eastern states. It''s usually peaceful and happy.


    Only when we are in trouble can we see the intricacies of Buddhism. It is also difficult for him to make everyone be honest and obedient.


    These things are very complicated. He is a genius who concentrates on cultivating Taoism, but he doesn''t care about them.


    Xuan night also just simple and metallographic said a few words, let metallographic go down to rest.


    He sat in the quiet room, looking at the clear water outside the window, and thought of the dragon people in the East China Sea.


    Ao Dongcheng is so tolerant that he is more tolerant than the old tortoise. This is a more formidable enemy.


    This guy can still live. It seems that he can live for tens of thousands of years.


    If you want to join hands with Donghai dragon clan, that''s to seek skin with tiger.


    Xuanye was thinking about the strong men of Buddhism and all kinds of secret treasures. He couldn''t think of any way to win over Gaoxuan. The more he thought about it, the more tired he was. He could only sigh


    This time, he wanted to win the first place in the Tianlong Dharma meeting, which would boost the reputation of Buddhism.


    I didn''t expect to arrive at Tianlong Island, but I suffered a setback in Gaoxuan.


    The key is that he can''t think of a particularly safe way to subdue Gao Xuan. This heavenly master looks good at talking, but the city is unfathomable.


    He tried to do it many times, but he didn''t dare to do it. It''s because I can''t see through Gao Xuan.


    This time, there will be Gaoxuan in the Tianlong method. Xuanye has no way to control the situation.


    However, Ao Dongcheng should feel worse. After all, it''s his territory, the Tianlong Dharma association he held.


    Xuan night thought a turn, suddenly thought of an idea. We should spread the story of Gao Xuan''s killing the third prince Ao Ming as soon as possible.


    Once everyone knows about it, he doesn''t believe that Ao Dongcheng can stand it?!


    At the same time, Ao Jiulong went back to Donghai dragon palace again and saw Ao Dongcheng.


    This time, aodongcheng didn''t stay in the bedroom, but came to the main hall and stood high on the throne.


    Ao Dongcheng was wearing gorgeous blue armor, and the Qinglei star spear stood beside the armrest of the throne.


    Today''s Ao Dongcheng, a sweep of the past decadence, looks murderous.


    On both sides of the hall, there are also many strongmen of Donghai Longting.


    These strong men were specially called back by AO Dongcheng. Because of the important information brought by AO Jiulong, he took the opportunity to call all the strong men.


    Ao Jiulong glanced over and saw his third and sixth uncles returning to heaven.


    GUI Tianji is the first master of the Dragon Court in the East China Sea. He is a xuangui. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he has thoroughly refined himself into the true body of Xuanwu Tianji.


    In Ao Jiulong''s heart, GUI Tianji is second only to his father. Although his third uncle and sixth uncle are strong, they are obviously a little worse than GUI Tianji.


    Seeing that Gui Tianji was also there, Ao Jiulong was excited. This time, his father really wanted to settle with Gao Xuan!


    GUI Tianji is less than six feet tall. He is the tallest among the Terrans, but he is the shortest in Donghai Dragon King Hall.


    GUI Tianji has no hair, no eyebrows and small eyes. He looks ordinary and even a little ugly. But his shoulder is wide and his back is thick. Standing there, he has a strong and heavy feeling.


    Although many strong dragon people in the hall are arrogant, they dare not be impolite to this one. They all take the initiative to say hello.


    Aodongcheng, the Dragon King, took the initiative to chat with GUI Tianji.


    The atmosphere in the hall is relaxed, but everyone knows that this time the Dragon King is worried about everyone. There must be something big to do.


    Aoping, the third uncle of aojiulong, suddenly raised his voice and said, "brother, you called us all here to kill Gaoxuan?"


    Aoping''s name is Ping, but he is always unruly, especially like fighting and blood.


    When something happens to Donghai Longting, Ao Ping always likes to be the first to rush up and destroy the other party''s door.


    This time, Aoping was also practicing in the depths of the East China Sea. He didn''t know that aoming had been killed by Gaoxuan until he chatted just now.


    Aoping can''t bear this temper immediately. He raises his voice to ask aodongcheng.


    Many strong people in the hall did not speak any more. They all looked at Ao Dongcheng.


    These strong men hate aoming, but aoming is the Third Prince of Donghai dragon clan. No matter how hateful Ao Ming is, it''s not for outsiders to kill him.It has been several years since aoming was killed. The Dragon King of the East China Sea has been strictly forbidding everyone to act rashly. This also makes the arrogant Donghai dragon people very unhappy.


    This time I finally have a chance to do it, and many dragon people can''t help it.


    Aodong looked around for a week, taking a panoramic view of the expressions of many dragon people and their subordinates.


    Among the strong people present, GUI Tianji is the most calm. The other guys are more or less manic.


    Ao Dongcheng disdains it in his heart. These guys rely on the dragon''s magic power. In fact, they don''t have much ability, but they develop a kind of arrogance.


    It''s the same with Laoliu Aozhan. Although Buddhism''s power has been increasing over the past few thousand years, it has no real threat to Donghai Longting.


    Aoping and Aozhan did not have any vigilance. Only the eastern states as their own territory, random toss.


    As a matter of fact, Donghai Longting has been in charge of the eastern states for hundreds of thousands of years, and its prestige and power have certainly been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, the eastern states of the main door has long long been full of resentment.


    Aodong knew this situation well, so he didn''t dare to take revenge on Gaoxuan.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll laugh in the dark at most. If they are defeated, they will rush to tear up Donghai Longting.


    The funny thing is that only GUI Tianji can realize this when there are so many strong people present.


    But guitianji is an alien. Donghai Longting is going to collapse. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to go back to heaven


    I''m afraid they can''t tell the difference between Aoping and Aozhan.


    Some of the reasons can be explained clearly, but some of them can''t be explained at all.


    Ao Dongcheng didn''t bother to educate them. As long as he didn''t fall, he could maintain the prosperity of Donghai Longting. If he falls down, he can''t manage so much.


    Ao Dongcheng sighed in his heart, but he was calm on his face. He said, "I''m calling you here today to discuss this matter."


    Aoping disapproved and said: "what''s to discuss? I''ll just twist the boy''s head down."


    The other dragon strongmen all nodded their heads one after another.


    A little Heavenly Master, what''s there to worry about.


    Many strong people don''t do anything. They all think that aodongcheng has any calculation. They are afraid that the Dragon King will be ruined.


    Ao Dongcheng said with a calm face: "you have been sleeping for hundreds of years. How come the Tao has risen? Why don''t you be the Dragon King


    In a word, Aoping lost his voice. His name is aodongcheng''s third brother, but his age is tens of thousands of years younger.


    For this elder brother, Aoping was afraid of going to the bone.


    Aozhan soft voice said: "big brother don''t have to be angry, third brother is also eager to revenge, don''t know why."


    Aodong Cheng glanced at Aoping, and then said, "Gaoxuan is very powerful. I can''t get any result by using the mirror of destiny to calculate this person''s fate."


    Many strong people are shocked.


    The mirror of destiny is an artifact used by the Dragon Court in the East China Sea to suppress qi movement. It can predict the past and the future, and few of them are not right.


    It''s very difficult to predict the future of a living creature. The stronger the person is, the more complex the fate line is. But it''s easy to predict the past.


    Gao Xuan''s past can''t be seen in the mirror of destiny, which is enough to show his horror.


    Ao Dong said to Ao Jiulong, "tell me what happened..."


    Ao Jiulong should be respectful. He went to the middle of the hall, opened a huge water mirror and showed the picture of Gao Xuan killing Ao Ming and AO Shiyao.


    This is the memory in his soul, which can be extracted from the mirror of destiny and present the scene at that time.


    The scene of battle between Gao Xuan and Jin Xiang is shown in the water mirror.


    Gao Xuan''s sword to kill Ao Ming is sharp. Many strong people don''t care too much.


    However, Gao Xuan and Jin opposed each other''s palms, and three palms defeated metallographic forcefully. The powerful and endless palms shocked all the strong.


    There is no doubt that the strength of metallography has reached its peak.


    Although many strong people on the scene are confident, no one can say that they can compete with Kim in strength.


    Although Gao Xuan''s palm power changed more and more complicated, fundamentally speaking, he was stronger than Jin.


    Not to mention anything else, Gao Xuan''s three palms, many strong people on the scene, did not dare to say that they could catch them.


    Aware of Gao Xuan''s power, Ao Ping, the most fierce screamer, said nothing.


    Aodong is quite satisfied with the attitude of many strong people. At least he can judge the height, but he is not stupid enough.Ao Dongcheng asked, "do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Many strong people either look down, or look left and right, or look up to meditate, a strange silence in the hall.


    Ao Dongcheng sneers, these goods are bullying the weak. When you meet a strong enemy, you are at a loss.


    He looked at GUI Tianji: "Tianji, what do you think?"


    GUI Tianji pondered and arched his hand and said, "my Lord, Gao Xuan is unfathomable. I don''t think I can advance rashly. It''s said that Gao Xuan and Buddhism have a lot to do with each other. It''s better to let the wind out and stir them into action. "


    He paused and said, "Xuanye is ambitious and always wants to unify Buddhism. As long as we push him forward from behind, he will have no way back. "


    Ao Dongcheng nodded and praised: "this method is wonderful."


    He said to other dragon people, "you all learn from Tianji and grow your brains."


    Many dragon look a bit complex, in front of heaven, but no dragon dare to be rude.


    Ao Dongcheng added: "in addition, we have to constantly help Gao Xuan build momentum and boast about him. Let''s say he''s the strongest man in the world. "


    Many strong people are puzzled. What does Aodong want to brag about for his enemies?


    Ao Dongcheng said with a smile: "the human race is the most vain. We have to fight for the first place in everything. Just the name of the first strong one is enough to make Gao Xuan the enemy of all practitioners.


    "This time, we just watch the fun..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Jubao square is the largest market in Tianlong island. The whole square covers an area of more than 10 mu and is divided into 30 areas by 12 long streets.


    The center of Jubao square is Wanbao square, which is made up of eight areas. On the 15th square of the first day of junior high school, there will be stalls set up by various scattered repairmen, which is the most lively.


    Donghai dragon clan is strong, and all kinds of practitioners and ghosts dare not make trouble here.


    Wanbao square on the first and fifteenth day of junior high school is also the most lively.


    Because the dragon and snake are mixed here, there are many practitioners who trade. Especially the demons in the East China Sea will come here to trade.


    The East China Sea is vast and endless, and there are endless treasures under the sea. Donghai demon clan can often take out a lot of precious treasures, but they don''t have much value. They often sell at a low price.


    Terran merchants like these sea demons. Their brains are not very good, but their treasures are very good. On the other hand, the magic pill of the Terran is the favorite thing of the sea demons.


    The two sides exchanged what they needed, and no one suffered. There are also many practitioners who come all the way to pick up the leak.


    Every new year''s day, 15, Wanbao square is full of stalls, square crowded into a group of people, extremely lively.


    "Elder martial sister, there are so many people here. Look, there''s a guy with a fat head. It''s a pity that such a fat head doesn''t make a fish head with chopped peppers..."


    Jiang Xiaowei holds Jiang Yuelan''s hands and whispers in each other''s ears.


    Jiang Yuelan glanced at Jiang Xiaowei, and a trace of reproach appeared on the clear jade face behind the Veil: "Xiaowei, this is the Wanbao market, where thousands of people gather. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hey, he can''t hear it. Besides, monsters may not understand our words... "


    Jiang Xiaowei is only 18 this year. She is also a direct disciple of tianyuezong. She has a noble status and has never suffered setbacks since she was a child. In the innocence, I have a few words to say.


    She has no fear of her elder martial sister Jiang Yuelan. She is the most gentle, even if she is angry, she will not say a word. She is the most intimate, which will teach her because of this little thing.


    Jiang Xiaowei can''t help reaching for Jiang Yuelan''s veil. "Elder martial sister, what are you doing with this thing, aren''t you stuffy?"


    Separated by a veil as light as fog, Jiang Yuelan''s expression is clearly visible. She can also see the outline of her facial features, but she can''t see the details clearly. It''s amazing that every expression of Jiang Yuelan can be clearly conveyed.


    Jiang Xiaowei doesn''t think it''s necessary. The elder martial sister is so beautiful. Why should she use the veil to cover her.


    Jiang Yuelan patted Jiang Xiaowei''s hand gently: "don''t be mischievous."


    "Elder martial sister, you still beat me."


    Jiang Xiaowei murmured with a little grievance: "I''m doing it for you."


    She pointed to several young monks on the left and right: "these guys are sneaking along with us, just to see your face."


    The young practitioners pointed by Jiang Xiaowei were a little confused. There is a thin face, but also a red face.


    Jiang Xiaowei turned her lips to these people: "with your courage, do you still want to see the true face of the saint?"


    People are said to be more embarrassed, and not good conflict with Jiang Xiaowei, can only quietly turn away.


    The faces of the young monks who followed Jiang Yuelan were a little strange.


    Xu Jinchuan suggested, "why don''t we go back?"


    Bai Sheng said with a smile, "Xu Jinchuan, a genius of five elements, is afraid of a little girl."


    Xu Jinchuan showed a bitter smile on his golden face: "brother Bai, I''m not afraid of little girls, but it''s really bad to follow others."


    "That''s Jiang Yuelan, the saint of tianyuezong who has not been seen for thousands of years. It is said that at the age of 12, jiedan became a deity at the age of 17 and Dujie at the age of 21. At the age of 37 this year, he is already a human immortal in ten robberies. "


    Bai Sheng sighed: "such a genius, there are records in the Qingtian world, and it ranks among the top ten in the history of practicing Taoism for millions of years."


    Xu Jinchuan and several other young monks were silent. Although they looked young, the youngest Xu Jinchuan was 300 years old.


    It''s not so easy to cultivate the immortal. It''s hard for them to even think about it.


    So, hearing that Jiang Yuelan had arrived, all the sect geniuses made an appointment to have a look.


    Although Jiang Yuelan''s face is covered, his demeanor and bearing are like clear lotus in the water, clear and beautiful in the dust, beautiful but not evil.


    Although everyone is a genius of different schools, they are ashamed of themselves.


    The little girl who follows Jiang Yuelan has a sharp tongue. Although they are of low seniority, they are talented people in every major field. No one wants to be ridiculed by a little girl face to face. Even if the little girl is delicate and lovely.Bai Sheng is much more experienced than these people. He is handsome, elegant and experienced in women.


    He advised people to say: "this will leave, but it seems guilty. It''s better to go up and greet people directly. Everyone is a Taoist friend of daomen. What''s the matter with you? "


    All of them hesitated. Although they were all monks, it was impolite to rush up.


    Bai Sheng doesn''t care about this. He shakes his fan and takes the initiative to find Jiang Yuelan in front of him: "it''s Tianyue Zongjiang Daoyou in front of him."


    Both Jiang Yuelan and Jiang Xiaowei turn around and look at Bai Sheng with their bright eyes.


    Jiang Yuelan''s eyes are indifferent, but Jiang Xiaowei''s eyes are full of curiosity. She looks up and down at Bai Sheng.


    Bai Sheng is dressed in a white Taoist suit. He is handsome. The key is his bearing, which makes Jiang Xiaowei feel good.


    They are all monks. They are timid and sneaky. That''s really annoying.


    Jiang Xiaowei asked curiously, "who are you? Do we know each other?"


    Bai Sheng PA''s hand jade fracture fan Jishou salute: "in the next jade Xiao Zong Bai Sheng, met two Taoist friends."


    "Baisheng Sword Fairy, I''ve heard of it."


    Jiang Xiaowei nods. Bai Sheng is very famous. He is also a famous Sword Fairy in the eastern state.


    Among the younger generation, he is one of the most outstanding talents.


    Of course, this youth refers to seniority. In terms of age, Bai Sheng should be seven or eight hundred years old.


    However, the practitioners still have to discuss the relationship based on their accomplishments and generations. Jiang Xiaowei and Jiang Yuelan are the direct disciples of the patriarch. Even if they are less than a fraction of each other''s age, they are of the same generation.


    Both Jiang Yuelan and Jiang Xiaowei paid back their gifts.


    Bai Sheng pointed to several people behind Xu Jinchuan: "this is Xu Jinchuan''s Taoist friend of the five elements, and this is a Taoist friend of Shangqing Dynasty..."


    Bai Sheng, Xu Jinchuan and others are all famous geniuses of each sect. Jiang Yuelan has heard of it all the time.


    These people are supposed to be predecessors. Jiang Yuelan is very polite and polite to everyone one by one.


    Jiang Xiaowei likes to be lively most. Although she is new to this group of people, her mouth keeps talking and she is very excited.


    "It''s said that Wanbao fair is easy to pick up leaks. Which one of you has a good eye? Help me to choose..."


    Bai Sheng said with a smile, "Jinchuan is born with smart eyes. It''s the most powerful in this respect..."


    "Shame, I don''t know a lot of things, but I can try my best to help..."


    Jiang Xiaowei''s self cooked, To let Xu Jinchuan they a little less formal. After a few words, the atmosphere became warm.


    Everyone is immortal, except for Jiang Yuelan and Jiang Xiaowei, who have rich experience and extensive knowledge.


    A group of people together to pick up the leak, although did not find particularly good things, but also bought a lot of good things.


    Jiang Xiaowei is quite happy, and has gained a lot from this day. In a group of people, she is the youngest. Bai Sheng and others have to give some small gifts.


    These little gifts are not valuable, but they are all fun. Jiang Xiaowei takes it with ease.


    After shopping for a long time, people became familiar with each other.


    Bai Sheng suggested: "there is a Wanbao building opposite, in which the tea is the most exquisite."


    Everyone agreed that they could sit down and have a rest.


    Everyone is immortal, tired is not tired. It''s just that the market is noisy and chaotic, and it''s not suitable for chatting.


    Although Bai Sheng is also the first time to visit Tianlong Island, he has already made clear the situation here.


    He led the crowd into the Wanbao building, and the familiar asked for a teahouse on the fifth floor.


    From the fifth floor, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Wanbao market. Because of the isolation of falian, the market is noisy and lively, and the noise is quiet, but the tea room is quieter.


    Bai Sheng is making tea. He takes out his own collection of Lingcha Feihe tea. The tea soup will turn into a flying crane hovering in the cup, and there is a faint sound of crane.


    After drinking this tea, people all praise it. It''s really the best tea.


    Jiang Yuelan covered her face with her sleeves and drank a cup, which was also a soft praise.


    After three soaks in this way, everyone enjoyed some delicate refreshments and fruits, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    Jiang Xiaowei also likes this kind of party atmosphere. She curiously asks Bai Sheng: "Bai Daoyou, I heard that there is a peerless genius in Buddhism. She is a King Kong power Scripture. She is extremely overbearing. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    Bai Sheng smiles. Although Jiang Xiaowei is young, she is very smart. In her capacity, how could she not know.All of a sudden, I just want to hear what they have.


    However, Buddhism is the enemy of Taoism. Exchange information about the enemy. It''s nothing.


    Bai Sheng took the initiative and said, "this man is really powerful. He has been invincible since he was born. In terms of fighting power, I''m afraid it will be far better than us. "


    A monk of the Qing Dynasty said, "you don''t have to destroy your spirit. A hundred victories Sword Fairy is also a hundred victories... "


    Bai Sheng quickly waved his hand: "don''t say that. It''s just a false name from Taoist friends. I have a sense of self-knowledge, but it''s far less than the prime minister. "


    Xu Jinchuan also nodded: "it''s not that Bai Daoyou is modest. We''ve met him once. This man was born with a different appearance and a great talent. Its power is unparalleled, far superior to ours. "


    He said, looking at Jiang Yuelan, "of course, compared with Jiang Daoyou''s peerless talent, it''s still worse."


    Ten robber immortals in their thirties. Many strong Taoists can be sure that this is a powerful Taoist reincarnation.


    Such a person is not comparable to them.


    Jiang Yuelan drooped her eyes and bowed her head: "Taoist friend, I''m flattered. "I have a deep foundation, but I''m not as good as you."


    She is not modest, and her talent is not inferior to her. After hundreds of years of cultivation, she has ten times deeper foundation than her.


    In terms of combat power, it has actually reached its peak. Even the most powerful men like Xuanye and Donghai Dragon King are qualified to fight against one of them.


    Bai Sheng said with a smile: "although metallographic is strong, it is not invincible. She just lost a while ago


    "Oh, did you lose?"


    Jiang Yuelan was a bit surprised when she arrived at Tianlong island. The news was very closed and she didn''t hear about it.


    The key is that metallographic is so strong, who beat metallographic?


    "Yes, dozens of days ago, he was defeated by master Gao Xuan."


    Bai Sheng said with certainty: "this is the news from Donghai dragon people. It must be right."


    "Master Gao Xuan?"


    "Is that Gaoxuan in the northern state?" asked the suzerain of the Qing Dynasty


    Gao Xuan, the master of heaven, destroyed the dragon people in Beihai and the strong Buddhists in Northern Zhou, which spread all over the world.


    Although the eastern states looked down on other states, they were also shocked by the incident. All the strong men of the main sect also remembered Gao Xuan''s name.


    Moreover, during this period, Gao Xuan became more and more famous. Wherever you go, you can hear people talking about Gao Xuan.


    Many people call Gao Xuan the strongest man in Qingtian!


    There are so many strong people in the blue sky, who dares to call himself the first one?


    Even if he was as strong as the Dragon King of Donghai, he didn''t dare to claim to be the strongest in the world.


    Gao Xuan, the title of the first strong man, is too much for the wind and hatred.


    The practitioners and demons who are a little bit Taoist are not convinced of this title.


    All the practitioners who participated in the Tianlong Dharma Association began to enter Tianlong Island, which also caused dissatisfaction among the major sects.


    It is only this statement that has spread, and its influence is not big enough.


    Gao Xuan is also famous. Even if he is not convinced, no one is willing to challenge him.


    Anyway, the Tianlong Dharma Association will be held soon. In front of the world''s strong, someone will challenge Gao Xuan. Try his weight as the first strong.


    "The strongest one?"


    Jiang Yuelan was also a little surprised: "this high heavenly master himself said that to the outside world?"


    "No, it''s just hearsay."


    Bai Sheng said: "however, Gao Tianshi has been in the limelight recently. It''s reasonable to say that."


    "Oh, I don''t know. Elder martial brother Bai, please tell me."


    Jiang Xiaowei likes to be lively, but her master is strict, and she has no chance to hear such gossip.


    "It''s a bit complicated. I have to start from the beginning to make it clear..."


    Bai Sheng thought about it and said, "Gao Xuan is the master of heaven. He was sent to Wuyuan state in Northern Zhou by heaven. There, he clashed with Buddhism and the dragon people one after another. As a result, Gao Xuan destroyed Beihai Dragon Court and the strong Buddhists..."


    After all, the northern states are too far apart, Bai Sheng didn''t know about these things, so he couldn''t stand it. People publicized every day, so he knew a lot of details when he heard more.


    As for whether these details are true or not, Bai Sheng is not sure. However, this kind of chat should not be too serious.


    People have heard of it more or less, but it''s not as detailed as Bai Sheng''s understanding.After listening to Bai Sheng''s detailed explanation, everyone listened with relish.


    Jiang Xiaowei said with some fascination: "this high Heavenly Master is really powerful."


    After thinking about it, she asked, "it''s said that Gao Tianshi is incomparable in style and elegance. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    They all shook their heads, and Bai Sheng also shook his head: "I haven''t seen him, so I don''t say much."


    Bai Sheng said, "I heard that this high master also killed the Third Prince of Donghai and the tenth Prince Ao Shiyao..."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiaowei is very surprised: "won''t it?"


    Donghai Longting has always been the overlord of the eastern states. Although Buddhism is ambitious, it dare not be rude to Donghai Longting.


    Not to mention, there are many Taoist sects, and the religious sects are scattered. It is clear that the power of Buddhism is stronger than that of Buddhism, but it is rubbed by Buddhism. He is even more respectful to the Dragon Court in the East China Sea.


    Practitioners who have never heard of this event are very shocked.


    It''s OK for Gao Xuan to run wild in the northern states. Compared with the remote northern state, the strength of the dragon and Buddhism must be weak, so they will be abused by Gao Xuan.


    The Dragon Court in the East China Sea is so powerful that it is the imperial court of the eastern states. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is the emperor of the eastern states.


    How crazy is Gao Xuan to kill the Third Prince of Donghai Longting?


    Jiang Xiaowei asked another question that everyone was very concerned about: "and then?"


    "No, then. It''s said that Donghai Longting sent someone to come to the door to apologize to Gao Tianshi. That''s the end of the matter. "


    Bai Sheng said.


    Everyone was shocked. Jiang Xiaowei is more open mouth: "won''t it? Can you bear it all? "


    Donghai Longting is a bully. Not to mention killing the dragon clan, it''s just killing the demon clan of Donghai Dragon Court. That''s a trouble.


    Because Donghai Longting is in charge of all the waters in the eastern state, for this matter, the major departments have no less friction with Donghai Longting.


    Donghai Longting is always very overbearing and unreasonable.


    All the major branches are suffering from it, but there is nothing they can do. After all, the Dragon Court in the East China Sea is powerful, and the major branches are not united. Even if they are united, they may not be able to compete with each other.


    After so long, they are used to giving in to Donghai Longting.


    All of a sudden, I heard that someone dared to fight against Donghai Longting, but Donghai Longting still didn''t dare to say anything, so everyone was unbelievable.


    Bai Sheng nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s what it is. There are many sources of information about this, and we can be sure that it is true. "


    He paused and said, "so Gao Xuan has the title of No.1 in the world."


    "That''s too much."


    Jiang Xiaowei''s eyes sparkle and she is curious about Gao Xuan. She wishes she could see Gao Xuan now.


    Jiang Xiaowei said to Bai Sheng, "the Heavenly Master is also a member of our sect. Why don''t we go to see Heavenly Master Gao together. "


    Bai Sheng hesitated a little: "we have never met Gao Tianshi. Is it too impolite to visit him rashly?"


    He is very curious about Gao Xuan, but he doesn''t want to visit him.


    There must be someone behind Gao Xuan''s reputation. The key is that Gao Xuan has offended Donghai Longting and Buddhism. This time, I''m afraid Gao Xuan will not be able to leave alive


    This is also the judgment of most practitioners. If you offend the two most powerful forces in the eastern states, no one will want to retreat.


    It''s not a good thing to have a relationship with Gao Xuan at this time.


    Other practitioners also had this consciousness and rejected Jiang Xiaowei''s proposal one after another. This disappointed Jiang Xiaowei.


    When the tea party is over, Jiang Yuelan and Jiang Xiaowei return to Zizhuyuan, where they live. Jiang Xiaowei tells their master Jiang Yumei about it.


    Jiang Yumei sighed gently: "this time, the Tianlong Dharma association is really turbulent and the undercurrent is surging. You must remember not to make trouble. Especially stay away from the high master! "


    "Why, master?"


    Jiang Xiaowei didn''t understand: "Gao Tianshi is so powerful and close to us. With this opportunity, we can gather strength to clean up Donghai dragon clan and Buddhism.... "


    In her eyes, it was a godsend.


    Everything is a mess, just because no one can convince the public, and no one can preside over the overall situation. This was suppressed by Buddhism and Donghai dragon.


    With Gao Xuan taking the lead, Buddhism and Donghai Longting can be overthrown in one fell swoop. From then on, daomen will be able to raise their eyebrows and exhale without having to look up to others.


    Jiang Yumei stares at Jiang Xiaowei coldly: "naive. It''s not that easy. "Jiang Xiaowei is a little unconvinced. It was not complicated.


    Jiang Yumei sighed helplessly: "I''ve heard about it too. It''s obvious that there''s something behind it. Buddhism and Donghai Longting are holding their strength to kill Gao Xuan. We just have to watch. "


    "Why don''t we help?" Jiang Xiaowei asked.


    "What can I do for you? I really think he is close to daomen, and he is our own family. The inside of the gate is a mess. "


    Jiang Yumei''s face sank: "you go to practice in seclusion immediately. You can''t come out without my orders."


    Jiang Xiaowei''s face is full of grievances. Jiang Yuelan shakes her head slightly and waves her hand to show her obedience.


    There''s no way. Jiang Xiaowei has to shut up after politeness.


    When Jiang Xiaowei left, Jiang Yumei said to Jiang Yuelan, "Yuelan, is Gao Xuan your old friend?"


    Jiang Yuelan is the reincarnation of a strong man in the upper world. Although Jiang Yumei is a master, she does not dare to be rude to him.


    Jiang Yuelan thought about it and shook her head: "my memory of my previous life is very vague. I don''t remember this person at all."


    "So..."


    Jiang Yumei pondered and said, "then don''t worry about Gao Xuan. For the fairyland, the blue sky world is just a quagmire. There''s no need to waste energy here, let alone toss about here.


    "This time, you just need to watch and listen more, increase your experience and lay a solid foundation. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    Jiang Yuelan nodded slightly. Although she had some ideas, she could see that Jiang Yumei was so careful, but she didn''t say much.


    He treated her very well and did his best to help her improve her accomplishments. Although she is strong in cultivation, she still has no ability to sweep the world of heaven. Let alone this kind of thing.


    However, she still felt that the impact of this incident would be very huge.


    Daomen just want to watch the fun, and then pick up the cheap. The abacus is so light that it won''t be so simple.


    In the eastern states, there are not only daomen and Buddhism, but also Wanyao League and demons. Although these forces are inferior to daomen and Buddhism, they are not much different.


    Out of the variable of Gaoxuan, Wanyao League and Mormon are afraid to be crazy. Even, it''s very possible to go to Gao Xuan secretly to collude with him.


    All in all, daomen''s mentality of watching the bustle by their sleeves will not be successful in itself.


    Jiang Yuelan doesn''t care too much. She just needs to consolidate her foundation and survive the 12 disasters. Then she goes to Shangjie for training. After all, these things in the blue sky world are small things that are not worth caring about.


    Just as Jiang Yuelan expected, the magic gate has already found Gao Xuan.


    A young girl in green clothes stood in front of Gao Xuan and said, "the heavenly devil sect, Qingye, has come to see the Heavenly Master."


    The girl in green has picturesque eyebrows and eyes. A set of simple blue sword clothes makes her slim and graceful, which makes people feel happy instinctively.


    Her eyes are naive, cunning and charming. This kind of complex and contradictory eyes make her full of charm.


    Gao Xuan looks at Qingye and is curious about this young girl. Magic gate has a long history and strong strength.


    However, demons, Daoists, Buddhists and Tianting have always been enemies.


    This beautiful woman of the demon sect dares to run to him and flatter him. I''m very brave.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "if you come to me, don''t you be afraid that I will kill the demons?"


    Green leaf bowed respectfully and said, "little girl, let the master of heaven do what she wants, and never dare to be disrespectful."


    She paused and said in a soft voice: "however, before the fall of the Heavenly Master, the little girl has a few words to say to the Heavenly Master."


    "Tell me." Gao Xuan doesn''t care. He also wants to hear what the devil is up to.


    "Donghai Longting and Buddhism are secretly planning to deal with the master of heaven. A group of Taoists are cowardly, incompetent, greedy and despicable. Only our demon sect can help you."


    Although green leaf''s posture is low, she is calm and calm, and her speech is clear and persuasive.


    Gao Xuan laughed again: "how can you help me?"


    Qingye looks up and smiles at Gao Xuan: "as long as the Heavenly Master allows me, I immediately offer a treasure, which is enough for the Heavenly Master to control the world of Qingtian..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Oh, I want to see such a good treasure."


    Of course, Gao Xuan doesn''t like demons at all. These guys are clearly human, but they are more vicious than demons.


    Gao Xuan showed mercy to Donghai dragon and Buddhism because they were not bad people. It is also an important part of the eastern state order.


    The contradiction between him and these two forces is not irreconcilable. In his view, at least, none of this is a big problem.


    He was merciless to Buddhism and the dragon in the northern states because these two forces crossed the line.


    One gathered all forces to kill him, the other caused floods and killed millions of people. This is what Gao Xuan can''t bear.


    Of course, Gao Xuan''s power reached its peak, far beyond the limit of this world. He didn''t care about the small offenses of these people.


    It''s like a billionaire doesn''t get red in the face because of a few dollars. There''s no other reason. It''s because you have the strength to care.


    As for Donghai Longting and Buddhism, Gao Xuan will not stop them. If they want to die, die.


    The magic gate can''t be compared with Buddhism and Donghai Dragon Court. This force is a cancer. It will only destroy and kill. Such an organization, Gao Xuan can not see even if, see will not be polite.


    However, the magic door took the initiative to send treasure to the door, but he had no reason to refuse.


    Even bad guys have bad value.


    How deep is Gaoxuan''s mansion. Although Qingye is a saint of the demon sect, she is good at the secret arts of heaven and magic, and can best guess people''s hearts, she can''t see what Gaoxuan really thinks.


    Qingye is also a little nervous. He is a strong man who can destroy Beihai dragon. Even if the Third Prince of Donghai provoked him, he was also the leader.


    Many monks in the eastern states were terrified by his decision.


    Green leaf here is to drum up the courage, no way, want to cooperate with such a strong, we must take risks.


    This time, too, is a godsend. Good operation can overthrow Buddhism and Donghai Longting, and destroy the order of eastern states.


    In the short term, it doesn''t seem to do much good for Mormon.


    In fact, the eastern states without stable order became the paradise of Mormon. At that time, Mormon will toss as much as he wants.


    The whole eastern state, even the whole blue sky, hundreds of millions of people will become the food of the demons.


    Based on this, they can even reshape the body of demons.


    The key to all this lies in Gao Xuan. Therefore, for the sake of Gaoxuan, Qingye is willing to take a risk.


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s permission, Qingye was both surprised and happy.


    The surprise is that Gao Xuan''s promise is too easy, and the joy is that this matter has a good start at last.


    Green leaf took out a dark blue pearl from her sleeve and presented it to Gao Xuan with both hands: "look, Heavenly Master, this is the treasure."


    Gao Xuan took it. The dark blue pearl was the size of a walnut. It was round and smooth. The color of the dark blue was as deep and beautiful as the night sky.


    There are countless tiny golden awns in the deep blue pearl. It looks like endless stars in the night sky.


    Gao Xuan''s divine consciousness sweeps in and finds that the space inside the deep blue pearl is really vast and endless, even broader than the xuanming sea of Hongyi sword.


    With his divine power, he can''t feel the edge of the Pearl. The world is really like an endless starry sky.


    For a moment, Gao Xuan couldn''t feel the power of this pearl. This also made him interested in Baozhu.


    "What is it?"


    Qingye said softly, "this treasure is called Xingxiu pearl of the future. It''s the most precious heritage of our demon sect. "


    Gao Xuan laughs: "your patriarch is really generous. You will give me the most precious inheritance."


    Qingye bowed her head slightly and said respectfully: "master tianhen, our Lord, has heard a lot about the reputation of master tianhen. We were beaten down by Buddhism and Donghai Longting, and the road of cultivation became more and more difficult and bumpy.


    "If we have this opportunity, we also hope that the Heavenly Master can control the two forces and give us a way to live."


    Green leaves to not conceal their ideas, Gao Xuan what kind of person, their small calculation also can''t hide Gao Xuan.


    It''s better to speak up, at least to win Gao Xuan''s favor.


    Of course, tianmozong has a deeper calculation in this matter. There is no need to talk about these.


    Gao Xuan asked, "what''s the use of this treasure?"


    Green leaf replied: "the future stars and pearls correspond to the stars in the nine heavens. Refining this treasure can arouse endless star power. At the same time, this treasure can also trigger the power of nine stars to cover the line of destiny. It''s hard to crack this treasure even if it''s the great Luo Jinxian on the Ninth Heaven.... "Qingye explained in detail the changes of Xingxiu beads in the future. Finally, she said, "the Heavenly Master is invincible, but you should be careful of the mirror of destiny in Donghai Dragon Court and the reincarnation disk of Buddhism."


    "What are these two?"


    Gao Xuan didn''t know anything about it. Since Qingye took the initiative to be a commentator, he certainly couldn''t waste it.


    "The mirror of destiny can see the past and future of a living creature, and it can also rewrite the fate of a living creature through secret sacrifice."


    Green leaf said: "if aodongcheng knows that he is invincible, he will definitely start the mirror of destiny at any cost. As long as he writes your date of death on the mirror of destiny, you will surely die.


    She said with a sigh: "the mirror of destiny can control fate. It can be called the first artifact in the world. The Dragon Court in the East China Sea is the treasure to suppress the dragon people''s Qi Movement and dominate the blue sky for millions of years... "


    "Sure enough."


    As soon as Gao Xuan heard it, he knew that the mirror of destiny was powerful. As long as it was powerful enough, it was also a threat to him.


    The more powerful the causal artifact is, the more expensive it will be.


    With the Dragon King of Donghai, even if he offered sacrifices to the world of heaven, it is difficult for the mirror of destiny to kill him completely.


    Green leaf says again: "reincarnation dish is different one layer. With this treasure, you can send creatures into reincarnation. Although it may not be able to kill each other, it is enough to solve the problem. "


    "Into reincarnation?"


    Gao Xuan asked, "where will it be sent?"


    Green leaf thought for a while and said uncertainly: "according to legend, the reincarnation disk will send creatures into the deepest abyss. There''s a special law. There''s a big magic power. The strong will stay. Any strong one will never come back. "


    "The abyss?"


    Gao Xuan thought of the king of Tibet. Now he is sure to fight with him. But the abyss is the territory of the king of dizang. If he really wants to fall into the abyss, the situation will be very bad.


    Gao Xuan said to Qingye, "your news is very important, and your magic weapon is also very good. I''ll take them all. "


    He said to green leaf, "go back and thank you for heaven hating the devil for me."


    Qingye is a little surprised. She will be driven away. She hesitated and said, "in the future, Xingxiu pearl is wonderful. It''s rather troublesome to refine. I can help the Heavenly Master refine this treasure as soon as possible."


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised: "do you want to stay?"


    Green leaf was asked some shy, her delicate face showed a touch of scarlet, "disciples just want to stay to help the Heavenly Master."


    Gao Xuan looked up and down at the green leaves: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Although Qingye was born in a demon family and was obsessed with bones, her spirit was extremely pure. It was obvious that Yuanyin was not broken.


    He was so shy that he wanted to stay and practice with him.


    Gao Xuan was not afraid of double cultivation, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Yun Qingxia is just his two monks, but they are not married, and there is no bondage.


    It''s just that Qingye is willing to give her life. Obviously, it''s not good.


    Demons are black from the bottom of their bones. They do everything with a bad heart.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of green leaves as a demon. He just takes each other''s treasure. He wanted to give this woman a chance.


    If the other party knows the good or bad, it should turn around and leave.


    Qingye doesn''t know what Gaoxuan thinks. She thinks Gaoxuan dislikes her.


    She bowed her head and said in a low voice: "disciple cultivation is the green leaf sword Sutra, and Yuanyin is extremely pure. He also has a lot of accomplishments in kendo. "


    "Green leaf sword Scripture?"


    Gao Xuan''s heart moved when he heard the name. He could be sure that he had never heard of the name. However, because of jiuzhuan shenchan''s ninth sense, he felt that the sword sutra was extraordinary.


    From the perspective of the ninth sense, the green leaf sword is mysterious and profound, but it doesn''t have the taste of magic. I don''t think it''s magic.


    Gao Xuan asked casually, "is this your magic sword skill?"


    Qingye shook his head slightly: "Qingye sword is recorded on a piece of Qingye. I don''t know who it came from. I was born with the green leaf sword Sutra, so I was accepted by the master. "


    She gave Gao Xuan a smile: "if the Heavenly Master is interested in the green leaf sword Sutra, his disciples can practice it for him."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I want to see the mystery of Qingye sword Sutra."


    He waved: "ripple over, and green leaves have a fight."


    Lianyi is standing behind Gao Xuan. She thinks that this woman is charming and not a good thing. The more you look at it, the worse it looks.


    Hearing that Gao Xuan asked her to test her sword, she was overjoyed. She was so cruel in her heart that she found a chance to chop the little girl. At most, the master scolded me.Rippled heart murderous, she has no city, small face can not help but also with a bit serious.


    Qingye also saw that Lianyi was full of murderous spirit. She bowed to Lianyi, with a gentle smile on her delicate face: "little girl is not good at swordsmanship, please show mercy."


    Rippled face cold, thinking I will not be merciful. I don''t know what to do with my mouth.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his hand and cut the space with eight water mirrors, putting ripples and green leaves in an independent space.


    This independent space is also the mirror image of the main hall, but the space has been enlarged ten times.


    Lianyi is not polite. She pulls out Hongyi sword directly. As Gao Xuan''s maid, she helps Gao Xuan hold Hongyi sword every day.


    She hated green leaves, so she pulled out the sword as soon as she came up.


    The smile on green leaf''s face does not change, but her bright eyes are staring at the Hongyi sword like autumn water.


    This sword looks clear and transparent, but its power is endless.


    Qingye is also a little surprised. The sword''s level is not much lower than that of Xingxiu pearl in the future.


    No wonder Gao Xuan can kill all the dragon people in Beihai. He is really powerful!


    Qingye pulls out Qingye sword and solemnly salutes Lianyi.


    The blade is as thin as paper, but there are fine veins on the blade. It looks like a strange green leaf like a sword.


    Green leaf sword looks very sharp, but it has continuous vitality.


    When Gao Xuan watched the battle outside, he also felt that this sword was unusual. The key point is that this sword is not a real sword. It''s just green leaves condensed with the meaning of the sword.


    However, green leaf sword is extremely stable, and its sharpness is no less than that of Hongyi sword.


    "Great."


    Gao Xuan also had some admiration. Just looking at the sword made by green leaves, she knew that her sword skill was superior to that of ripple.


    Sure enough, the eastern states are really outstanding.


    There are such talents in the magic gate.


    Gao Xuan made a serious comparison. As far as he met these people, green leaf was second only to metallographic.


    What kind of Ao Shilin is much worse than Qingye. Even Tianchi and yunqingxia are not good for shangqingye.


    This is the only one with such a genius. Heaven hates the devil and is willing to give him such a genius?


    Think with your toes and know there must be something wrong with it.


    Thinking of this, Gao Xuan said, "if you win, you stay."


    Green leaves slightly a Lin, she originally wanted to deal with a few moves at will. I didn''t expect that Gao Xuan would put forward such a condition.


    She made a little balance and immediately made up her mind to beat ripple to stay. Only by staying can she have a chance to win Gao Xuan.


    The green leaf in the heart had made a decision, but on the face did not make a sound color, just soft voice said a "please."


    "Please."


    Ripples hate the green leaves, but not impolite. She said a word before waving her sword.


    Hongyi sword turns into a sword, flowing water light, as straight as a curve, as if there is nothing. I don''t know where the sword light is.


    Green leaves lead the sword to stand still, until the light of the sword reaches the center of the eyebrow.


    With a turn of the green blade, Hongyi sword has been blocked accurately.


    This sword is based on the body of the sword. The blade does not collide. When the two swords hit each other, they let out a clear sound, and the flowing Hongyi sword was blocked by the grid.


    Lianyi is not discouraged when she misses a sword. She shows the flexibility of Lianyi sword and attacks around Qingye.


    A touch of flowing water light, sword light more and more prosperous, to later has turned into a continuous tide, the green leaves completely shrouded.


    Green leaf is very calm to deal with. A green leaf sword is simple and direct, but it can always block Hongyi sword. Although the light of Qingbi sword is weak, it maintains the sword circle steadily.


    Gao Xuan, who was watching the battle outside, sighed in his heart that ripple was really immature, and the green leaf sword technique was really brilliant, so brilliant that it could be compared with his sword technique!


    Green leaves really want to start, the first move of ripple is defeated.


    Gao Xuan was also a little wary. This little girl is very dangerous. We must not underestimate her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The water color sword is bright and clean, with flexible turning point. It comes and goes without shadow or trace, but it is dense and long.


    A touch of blue sword light stabs and cuts horizontally, and the change is simple and direct. But firmly guard the land of three feet.


    No matter how agile the water color sword light is, it can''t break the defense of the blue color sword light.


    So entangled hundreds of moves, ripple can not attack for a long time, but also some impetuous.


    At this point, Lianyi can see that her swordsmanship is far inferior to that of Qingye. It gave her a strong sense of frustration.


    Since she was born, she has been fighting with the great master in all directions, and she is very good at swordsmanship. It''s just that there''s a difference in the way of doing things, which leads to repeated setbacks.


    The green leaf in front of her is superior to her in sword skill, not to mention the level of Dao and Xing. Lianyi is really unconvinced.


    Lianyi is very competitive. She can''t help but urge Hongyi sword to use its own magic power.


    This sword is the most powerful artifact of the master, and its power is endless. Even if she can only arouse a little power, it is enough to confront any strong person in this world.


    Lianyi doesn''t believe it. She can''t win a witch.


    At the moment when Lianyi is ready to press Hongyi sword, Gao Xuan''s voice comes from her ear: "OK."


    Lianyi is not reconciled, but she doesn''t dare to disobey the master''s orders. I can only take back my sword.


    The eight faceted water mirrors that divide the space disappear silently, and the ripples and green leaves return to the main hall.


    Some wronged, Lianyi salutes Gao Xuan: "master, I''m incompetent."


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "this green leaf Taoist friend has excellent sword skills, which is rare in the world. He is no worse than me. She''s normal if you lose. "


    Ripple a Leng, Gao Xuan this evaluation is too high.


    Green leaf quickly gathered her hand and bowed herself to salute: "the master of heaven is praised too much, and the disciple''s sword skill is crude. Fortunately, this Taoist friend is merciful with his sword, so he didn''t lose."


    "Don''t be so modest. I''ve come all the way. You''re number one in terms of swordsmanship. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t praise Qingye, he just said his judgment. and that. He is not interested in being polite to each other on such trifles.


    He said, "go back and tell your Lord that I have accepted the gift."


    Ripple understand Gao Xuan''s meaning, she to green leaf a hand, "please."


    Green leaves can only be helpless to Gao Xuan salute, followed by ripples out of qingyunju.


    When she comes out of the gate, ripple doesn''t say much and closes the gate directly.


    Standing at the gate, Qingye hesitates for a moment. She wanted to talk to Gao Xuan more about his personality and style.


    In the future, xingsuzhu is the treasure of the magic gate. It is the top artifact in the blue sky.


    Gaoxuan so crisp accept, but not a word, put her out.


    Green leaves feel very bad. It''s like being teased by the slag man, taking away the money, and then being kicked away by the slag man. She''s not happy with what she thinks.


    However, she did not have the courage to go back to find Gao Xuan.


    Lianyi sword is good, but it''s as clear as a spring. You can see through it at a glance.


    Gaoxuan is the moon in the sky, bright and pure, but unpredictable. Facing this heavenly master, green leaf is very passive every step, completely led by Gao Xuan''s nose.


    The most important thing is that Qingye can''t see through Gao Xuan. She doesn''t know what he is thinking. What''s the next step?


    Green leaves hesitated for a moment, or control green leaves sword skyward.


    The blue sword light flashed in the night sky and soon fell in the peach blossom forest.


    This is a peach blossom forest covering an area of tens of mu, with red and white peach blossoms in full bloom. Under the moonlight, the peach blossoms are a little less glamorous and a little more cool.


    There is a small pavilion deep in the peach blossom forest. In front of the pavilion, there is a stream flowing quietly. The clear spring occasionally has fallen petals.


    The Lord of the demon sect, tianhen, is sitting in the pavilion, blowing a long wind.


    The sound of the flute is deep and quiet. From high to low, it gradually returns to silence. But the last sound is a stream of wind in the ear of green leaves.


    Green leaves quietly waiting for the sound of Xiao to be completely silent, then they salute the demon king of tianhen: "Lord, Gaoxuan has accepted the future stars and pearls."


    Heaven hate devil opened narrow eyes to see eye green leaf: "how does he say?"


    "Gao Xuan said nothing."


    Heaven hate demon king a little accident, he was surprised to laugh, "this is also interesting."


    Green leaves can not help but say: "Lord, Gao Xuanbai took our treasure, a thank you are not, too much."Heaven hates the devil not to think, "anyway, we are also harbouring evil intentions, and have another calculation.". It''s normal for Gao Xuan to be ungrateful. "


    "Well."


    Heaven hate demon king said so directly, to let green leaf don''t know what to say, she pondered and then asked: "Lord, I don''t understand, the future star Suzhu is the most precious of the clan, and why is it given to Gao Xuan?"


    Qingye knows that there must be calculation, but she doesn''t know where it is.


    Although the future star bead is the most precious treasure of the magic gate, its foundation is the power of the stars in the sky. It has nothing to do with the magic method. There is no hidden danger and danger in the future.


    Such a treasure, as long as it is refined by others, will completely belong to the other party.


    Qingye is puzzled. Even in order to support Gao Xuan in his fight with Longting and Buddhism, there is no need to send such a treasure. It''s not the style of heaven haters.


    Tianhen looks at Qingye. His purple eyes are shining with a little light. Qingye''s body vibrates slightly. In an instant, he establishes a divine connection with tianhen.


    In the vast sea of knowledge of tianhen demon, the spirit of tianhen demon is standing in front of Qingye with his negative hand. He says to Qingye, "this matter matters a lot. Just in case Gao Xuan has an induction, I can only talk to you here."


    The green leaves are awe inspiring, and heaven hates the devil. He is so serious that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Tianhen demon Jun said: "there is no hidden danger and loophole in Xingxiu pearl in the future. If you want to refine this treasure, you must arouse the star power in the sky, and the spirit is to establish contact with Ziwei Star Palace.


    "When Gao Xuan''s spirit entered Ziwei Star Palace, all his supernatural powers and artifacts were deprived, and only the source of his spirit was retained."


    Green leaf some don''t understand, so how?


    "I have a subtle connection with the future star beads," he said. I can feel it immediately when Gao Xuan enters Ziwei Star Palace. At that time, I will send you into Ziwei Star Palace, and you will kill the spirit of Gaoxuan. "


    "Lord, I''m afraid I''m not Gao Xuan''s opponent..."


    Qingye hesitates. Although she has absolute confidence in her sword skills, no matter how high her sword skills are, she can''t be invincible.


    Green leaves only see Gao Xuan show a space magic, you know that this person is supernatural. No matter how high her swordsmanship is, she will never get to Gao Xuan.


    For this plan of heaven hate demon king, green leaf is really not confident.


    At that time, Gao Xuan could not be killed. He not only lost the future star beads, but also caught her. That''s too bad.


    Tianmo Daojun laughs: "you don''t have to be afraid. The spirit of Gaoxuan enters Ziwei Star Palace, and all the magic weapons are deprived. Only the origin of the spirit is preserved. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be compared with you. You are the reincarnation of green leaf sword spirit


    The green leaf sword is not famous in the fairyland. In his early years, he once swept the gods, Buddhas, immortals and Demons and killed them to the Ninth Heaven.


    Even if the green leaf is just a broken sword soul reincarnated, its sword technique is so strong that it can be called invincible in the world of green sky.


    In Ziwei Star Palace, no matter how strong the source of Gaoxuan''s spirit is, without the blessing of supernatural power, it must not be the opponent of Qingye''s sword soul.


    Heaven hate demon king said: "if you kill Gao Xuan''s spirit, you can absorb the fragments of his spirit through the heaven devil relic, and then refine his body into your separate body. At that time, although the world is big, who else is your opponent... "


    Green leaf is said to be heartbeating, indeed, if you can refine Gao Xuan into her part, enough to run across the blue sky.


    She thought about it and asked, "if the source of Gaoxuan''s spirit is strong, what should I do?"


    This is the battle between the spirit and the soul. If you lose, you will lose your soul immediately. Life and death are at stake. Green leaves dare not be careless. Everything needs to be clear.


    "The original battle between gods and spirits is to see who can control the power of gods and spirits better. You are the reincarnation of the sword spirit. At the spirit level, no one is your opponent. Unless he is stronger than you and has a special spirit, he will have a chance to win


    Tianhen said: "in addition, I will give you a yuan soul incense. Early ignition can increase the power of spirit several times in a short time. "


    He said indifferently: "with mental calculation but no intention, and with such a huge advantage, if you lose, it''s destiny."


    Green leaves nodded silently. Since there are so many preparations, of course we have to fight.


    If she really wants to turn Gao Xuanlian into a separate person, she can overcome the natural limitation of sword soul and go to a higher level.


    Green leaf thought next ask a way: "if Gao Xuan doesn''t refine future star cluster bead again how?"


    "Just wait."


    Heaven hate demon king to is calm, he said: "Gaoxuan now everywhere is the enemy, should worry is him."


    Tian hen said, shaking his head: "the mirror of destiny and the reincarnation disk are very powerful. When Gao Xuan suffers a big loss, he will naturally think of Xingxiu pearl in the future. "He thought for a moment and said, "this time, there are many outstanding talents in Tianlong Dharma Association. Metallography and Jiang Yuelan are all peerless talents comparable to you. Metallographic power is incomparable, inside and outside as one, the most is to restrain you. It''s said that Jiang Yuelan was born with magical power, unpredictable reality and magic first.


    "Only when you refine Gao Xuan can you be qualified to dominate the world of heaven and gather the treasures of the world to complete the incomplete soul of the sword..."


    "The future of the holy gate is in your hands," said the demon king


    Green leaf nodded: "master, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Heaven hate demon king is about to speak, he suddenly looks a move: "Gao Xuan has begun to refine the future star beads, this person is simply decisive. Here''s yuanhunxiang. Go and get ready. "


    Green leaves quickly retreat from the sea of knowledge of heaven hate demon king. She takes the yuan soul incense given by heaven hate demon king and sits on her knees. The yuan soul incense ignited emits purple smoke, which is absorbed by green leaves.


    Day hate demon king eyes complex looking at green leaves, this time can be said to take a huge risk.


    Once green leaf fails, not only green leaf will be killed on the spot, but also he will run away immediately.


    Only when Gao Xuan rises or dies can he appear


    It''s a huge gamble, but the devil is willing to try. The demons are oppressed by Buddhism, Dragon Court and Taoism.


    It''s not an impulse for him to come here. He calculated with his secret treasure that there are only three children of destiny in this world: Jinxiang, jiangyuelan and Qingye.


    Gao Xuan is by no means a great reincarnation on the nine heavens. He doesn''t have many strong roots.


    There are many gifted practitioners like Gao Xuan in the history of practitioners.


    For the strong without roots, the upper limit has been set. The level of the earth immortal is one level. Even if Gao Xuan practices successfully, it is difficult to enter the level of the earth immortal.


    A group of ancient celestial beings are in charge of the upper three realms. Practitioners without roots have no chance to enter the upper three realms.


    Even if you enter by force, you will be hanged by a group of immortals.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the great Luo Jinxian and the immortals had established the order of the fairyland. No one can change it.


    As the master of the heavenly demons, the heavenly hateful Lord can obtain the oldest memory of the heavenly demons from the heavenly demons relic.


    Therefore, although he was at the bottom of the fairyland, he knew a lot about the upper fairyland.


    Heaven hate demon king holding green leaves, after less than an hour, he saw purple stars shining on the sky, knew it was time.


    Heaven hate demon hand on green leaf forehead: "go!"


    Under the guidance of a ray of starlight, the spirit of green leaf suddenly rises up and directly submerges into the purple micro star deep in the starry sky.


    Heaven hate demon king looked up at the purple star in the middle of the sky, the emperor star was dark and obscure, and could not see any change.


    With his deep, this meeting also can''t help but long breath, after ten thousand years of spirit, in this move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The purple and deep starlight is like silk and thread, which outlines a palace like room in the void.


    In the middle of the room, which is constructed by purple starlight, there is a purple star with nine corners hanging awn.


    This star looks only Zhang Xu high, but in the silent rotation, it has the majesty of an emperor.


    It looks like the emperor who controls the stars!


    It''s 100 years since Gao Xuan came to the fairyland, and it''s the first time that he has been so deeply in touch with the power of the stars.


    His Jun Tianlun has refined Xingsha, which also contains a trace of Xingli. But after being refined by yuanci Shengguang, Xingsha has been transformed into the carrier of yuanci Shengguang.


    The subtle stellar force in Xingsha has long been digested and transformed by yuanci divine light.


    Gao Xuan refined the future star beads, which directly felt the power of the stars on the nine days.


    The sun, moon and stars are the oldest and most powerful forces in the fairyland. Even the nine days above the big Luo Jinxian, can not be completely controlled.


    For the first time, Gao Xuan established direct contact with Ziwei star through the future Xingxiu pearl.


    Then, his spirit was attracted to this strange place by the star power.


    This palace constructed by starlight is not real, let alone the real Ziwei Star Palace.


    Gao Xuan knew this very well. He inspired ZIWEIXING to turn it into his own use. He established a connection with ZIWEIXING, but he could not come to ZIWEIXING itself through this connection.


    He uses the model of star power of Ziwei, just like a child condensing sunlight with a magnifying glass, but he borrows one billionth of the star power of Ziwei.


    This Ziwei Star Palace is just a natural combination of the laws of star power and future stars. Between the virtual and the real.


    When Gao Xuan entered the palace, he naturally understood that as long as he refined the nine pointed star, which represented Ziwei star, he could have a preliminary grasp of the future stars.


    ZIWEIXING is the master of the stars. It is also said that there is the Arctic ziweixian emperor who is the master of the stars in ZIWEIXING palace. It is one of the four immortals in heaven.


    However, there is no clear statement about how many immortal emperors there are in heaven.


    Because there is only one Taihao Immortal Emperor who really takes charge of everything. The other three immortals in the legend are not found in the public classics.


    Gao Xuan had read all kinds of ancient books and records in Northern Zhou, but he had read some statements about the juxtaposition of the four immortals. But these records are too old, and there is no clear evidence.


    After all, the rank of qingtianjie is too low, and they know little about the upper world.


    It''s like the old peasants living in the countryside talking about the emperor. It must be very unreliable. However, it is not without a shadow


    Facing the projection of Ziwei star, Gao Xuan will also think of the legendary emperor Ziwei of the Arctic.


    Unfortunately, this purple micro star projection is a kind of stable and wonderful star force structure, without any intelligence.


    Refining the projection of the purple micro star with the spirit, you can master the future stars through the special star power.


    Of course, Gao Xuan knows that there is something wrong with Xingxiu bead in the future. He just wants to see what''s wrong with it.


    The intuition of the ninth consciousness told him that there was something wrong with the future star bead, but there was no strong threat. You can try.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan is confident of himself.


    Depending on the situation of qingtianjie, it''s hard to hurt him in the future.


    The worst is to move him to another world.


    Gao Xuan had been prepared for this. With the two coordinates of ripple and Bingpo, as long as he didn''t die, he could immediately return to the blue sky.


    When everything was ready, Gao Xuancai began to refine the future Xingxiu pearl.


    When the spirit enters the palace of purple Osmunda, Gao Xuan will know that it''s almost there. It''s only here that the demon king of heaven hates to make trouble.


    The virtual Star Palace constructed by Ziwei Xingli blocks all the supernatural powers and artifacts from the outside.


    Entering here, there is only the source of Gao Xuan''s spirit, which is also the original appearance of his spirit.


    The five elements Tianluo divine light, Jun Tianlun, Wujian Tianlong claw, tianlongtong, Hongyi sword, tianyindaozan, all of these artifacts are isolated by Xingli.


    The nine turn cicada is shielded by the power of Ziwei star.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit is here. He can only barely feel his body.


    It''s also that his cultivation is a kind of innate Tao, and Hunyuan is like one. In this way, the spirit and body are also forcibly separated by the Ziwei Star Palace.


    Gao Xuan was also very surprised. He thought he was born with a perfect Hunyuan Taoist system, and all the methods were not hurt.


    As a result, Ziwei Xingli extracted his spirit separately. Although he also actively cooperate, but also can see the power of purple micro star.At the same time, we can also see that his congenital Hunyuan Taoist system has great flaws.


    Gao Xuan thinks that this discovery is more important than the future star beads.


    No matter how wonderful the future Xingxiu pearl is, it''s only a magic weapon. It''s a foreign thing.


    When it comes to the level of immortals, this low-level magic weapon has very little effect.


    Gao Xuan didn''t rush to refine the ZIWEIXING projection. He felt the distant separation between the word and the body, and the subtle difference between the spirit and the body.


    In this state, the disharmony between spirit and body is revealed.


    Gao Xuan kept these problems in mind and was ready to go back and try to correct them one by one.


    At that time, the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system should be able to reach the preliminary level.


    In fact, Gao Xuan and metallographic found their own problems when they started.


    Metallography is also a way to integrate internal and external, but it is more pure and powerful than him.


    The reason why he can win is that he is more virtuous and powerful, and his martial arts level is higher than that of metallographic.


    It is only said that the congenital Hunyuan Daoism is one level lower than the metallographic King Kong liwang''s real body.


    Gao Xuan also thought all the time, what''s the difference. His Tao is pure and pure. He should reach the peak of this world. He is infinitely close to the level of immortals. How can he not compare with a female monk.


    Now he knows that the congenital Hunyuan Daoism was created by him after all, and it is almost perfect in all kinds of power levels that he already knows. In the face of the unknown star force, the incompatibility between the spirit and the body is revealed.


    Gao Xuan is reviewing the gains and losses. Suddenly he feels that he turns his head and sees the green leaves in the blue sword clothes.


    The pure spirit state of green leaves, on the contrary, is a little more sharp and firm than just now. Touch with green leaf''s eyes, Gao Xuan''s spirit is slightly tingling.


    This kind of pricking pain is not Gao Xuan''s feeling, but the countless tiny holes directly appeared in his spirit, just like being pricked by thousands of invisible needles.


    Gao Xuan''s spirits were all slightly swayed, and they were all deformed. Fortunately, he quickly adjusted them.


    Tian hen''s killing move is actually green leaf. Gao Xuan is a little surprised and a little surprised.


    The spirit of green leaf is so sharp and fierce. It''s more sharp than Hongyi sword.


    This is a born sword soul!


    Gao Xuan will understand it all at once. ZIWEIXING palace blocks all the supernatural powers. Everyone will see whose spirit is more powerful.


    Green leaf, born with sword spirit, is too cheap in this state.


    It''s like two people fighting naked, one with a sharp sword, and a master of swordsmanship. This advantage is too great.


    Gao Xuan instantly figured out the calculation of the heavenly hate demon king. Because of the unequal information, this strategy seems simple but extremely effective.


    He smiles to green leaf: "you are coming."


    Qingye was a little surprised by Gao Xuan''s calm and polite attitude. She nodded slightly: "Gao Tianshi, you are so powerful that I can only ask you for sword skills in this way."


    Gao Xuan asked with great interest: "just ask for swordsmanship?"


    As soon as the green leaf waved her hand, the green leaf sword coagulated on her hand. The green leaf sword is originally her sword, and its meaning is condensed. In the pure spirit state, the green leaf sword is more sharp.


    Pointed by the green leaf sword, Gao Xuan''s spirit rippled slightly.


    Originally, firmness is like the spirit of a real person, which will also show a state of half light.


    Gao Xuan praised: "good sword."


    Qingye''s picturesque face was filled with awe. She raised her sword and raised her eyebrows and said to Gao Xuan, "please, Heavenly Master Gao."


    Although green leaves have the advantage, they dare not have any carelessness.


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to chat a few words. Seeing that Qingye was worried, he didn''t have much to say.


    "Please."


    Green leaves are not polite. They stab with their swords.


    Qingye and ripple still have seven parts of their strength when they start. This meeting has reached the most critical moment. She doesn''t keep her hand any more.


    This sword is like a straight line, without any redundant changes. It is extremely concise.


    Because simplicity to the extreme, so it is also fast to the extreme. But the green leaf imperial sword is leisurely and leisurely. The fast sword is faster than the flowing light. On the contrary, it has the calmness of floating clouds.


    Fast and slow, sharp and soft, these seemingly contradictory feelings make this sword have extraordinary beauty.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, the green blade was just a little green awn, and he could not see the blade at all.When Gao Xuan used to use aurora sword, he was also good at fast sword. After the combination of aurora sword and Hongyi sword, he saw more about the change of the sword meaning of chongshui Tianjian, and rarely used simple fast sword.


    Looking at green leaf''s fast sword, he also had some emotion. This sword is much faster than when he was in his heyday.


    The sword moves with the God, the God is the sword!


    The green leaf sword turns with the green leaf consciousness without any delay.


    You need to know that no matter what kind of magic it is, you need to mobilize your power with divine consciousness first, which requires a process.


    However, the green leaf imperial sword moves with the spirit and has no intermediate link. If Lianyi and yunqingxia were here, there would be no chance to fight back at this distance. They would be killed by the sword on the spot.


    Even if Gao Xuan had Hongyi sword in his hand, he could not resist it. The two sides are much different in speed.


    Although Hongyi sword has the rule of Aurora, it is a powerful sword. The sea is vast and endless.


    It''s impossible for such a powerful sword to be as powerful as Qingye''s. Unless, unless he can thoroughly refine Hongyi sword and completely control xuanming mantra sea, he will be able to lift the heavy as light and resist fast as slow.


    Of course, if in the outside world, Gao Xuan can use the space magic to control the other green leaves.


    Green leaf sword technique is pure, therefore, as long as it is out of her blade range. No matter how powerful the sword is, there is no place to use it.


    Gao Xuan now has nothing in his mind. Compared with the inborn sword soul like Qingye, he has a big disadvantage.


    Gao Xuan can only retreat. Although Qingye''s sword is fast, he made a prediction early. This is not only the induction of the ninth consciousness, but also his personal combat experience and wisdom.


    Before the blade fell, Gao Xuan took a step back.


    It is this distance that makes the green leaf sword fail.


    Green leaves don''t hesitate to stab Gao Xuan again, and Gao Xuan makes a prediction in advance. The green leaves prick again, the high Xuan retreats again.


    So green leaves stabbed 130 swords, and Gao Xuan retreated 130 steps.


    The space in the palace of ZIWEIXING is vast enough for two people to fight.


    Green leaves even into 130 sword, although did not hurt Gao Xuan, but in the palace of ZIWEIXING left a sharp green sword marks, leaving a continuous sharp sword roar.


    In the continuous blue light of the sword, Gao Xuan''s spirit left a series of virtual shadows, all of which were pierced and split by the light of the sword.


    Fierce look, as if everywhere is high Xuan left body phantom.


    In this special space, all the senses of living beings are projected in a special way.


    Qingye''s continuous attack failed, and she had to adjust her sword.


    ZIWEIXING palace can''t run vitality, and the sword is driven by the power of spirit.


    Although she took Laiyuan spirit incense, her spirit power increased rapidly in a short time, but she could not waste it at will.


    Qingye needs to readjust her strength as well as her swordsmanship.


    Gao Xuangang''s response is simply wonderful. She can always calculate her changes one step ahead of time and avoid them in advance.


    No matter how fast her sword is, her body method is not so fast. As long as Gao Xuan predicts ahead of time, he will always be able to make a quick decision.


    Green light zhanran''s Ye Jian is always the same as Gao Xuan''s.


    After a short fight, Qingye also saw that Gao Xuan''s cultivation of martial arts was extremely brilliant. It''s not possible to kill each other by slashing and killing with the green leaf sword.


    If the stalemate continues, her spiritual power will continue to decline. At that time, it''s hard to say whether it will win or not.


    As she adjusted her spirit, Qingye said to Gao Xuan, "Gao Tianshi''s martial arts are superb. I admire him."


    "I said that our swordsmanship was similar, but I was a little arrogant. You are better than me


    Gao Xuan sincerely praised: "this kind of sword technique is the best among all the strong ones I meet."


    He thought about it and said, "I think you are born with a sword spirit, and you have nothing to do with the demons. How about that? Now you worship me as your teacher, and I can forgive you for your offence. "


    Green leaves some funny said: "your sword is not as good as me, I killed everywhere.". Isn''t it ridiculous for me to make you my teacher? "


    "I''m not as good as you, but I can''t beat you. It''s two things. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I seldom forgive the enemy. This opportunity is very rare. You''d better think about it."


    "No need."


    Qingye can''t be trusted by Gao Xuan. Besides, she believes that she will win. Why should she bend her knees to worship Gao Xuan as her teacher.


    After adjusting the spirit, Qingye urges Qingye sword again. This time, she still stabs Gao Xuan with the sword, which is the same as the previous attack.


    This move seems simple, but in this kind of environment, there is almost no solution.As long as Gao Xuan dares to choose a parry, he will be stabbed into a sieve by green leaves.


    Gao Xuan could only retreat. This time, the straight green leaf sword suddenly split up.


    Green leaf sword is divided into 10 parts, 10% into 100 parts, 10% into 10000 parts, and 10% into 100 million parts.


    In a flash, the green leaf sword light has spread all over the world.


    Although ZIWEIXING palace is not small, it is completely covered by green leaf sword light. Let Gao Xuan hide.


    Gao Xuan didn''t retreat either. To be honest, he just waited for the green leaves to change.


    Green leaf is to stab with a sword, which is simple, pure and fast. What the sword pointed at did not give him any space to work.


    These fast swords are terrible.


    However, once Qingye''s complex swordsmanship changes, it is impossible to keep the fast sword as before.


    It''s amazing that a sword can divide hundreds of millions of people, and it can be called the supreme skill of sword. But after all, it''s too complicated and subtle.


    When Gao Xuan traveled around the world, he mainly relied on the cultivation of martial arts.


    Northern state and Shura king, six arm demon ape fight, Gaoxuan is to see the powerful martial arts of fairyland.


    He has been closed for a hundred years, and his martial arts have greatly increased. I was killed by green leaves just now. I can''t breathe. I can''t use any tricks.


    The change of green leaves also gave him a chance.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan urged the sword to condense into a sword, and the water color sword light turned into a calm and waveless lake, which was like a huge mirror, but the depth of the mirror was endless.


    Abyss sword, this is the sword technique that he suddenly realized when facing the abyss.


    The abyss sword is the deepest, and it can defuse all kinds of attacks.


    Hundreds of millions of blue sword light reflected on the mirror of abyss sword, the mirror silently collapsed and broke into hundreds of millions of pieces.


    The green leaf sword is too sharp. Gao Xuan''s abyss sword will be broken with one blow.


    However, the abyss sword also bought Gao Xuan a little time.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Gao Xuan sends out the extreme light sword with the intention of sword.


    This move of extreme light sword is also the rule of extreme light drawn by Hongyi sword and extreme light sword.


    The extreme light sword is as fast as the aurora. It''s only one layer faster than the green leaf sword.


    At this moment, the green leaf sword turns into a sky full sword light, and the extreme light sword can barely compete with it.


    A touch of golden sword light unfolded, like a golden light umbrella layer upon layer, and like a golden flower suddenly blooming.


    The blue sword light fell all over the sky, and the golden light umbrellas were chopped to pieces, revealing Gao Xuan''s real body.


    Hundreds of millions of blue sword light is moving forward, Gao Xuan will be engulfed by the blue sword light, and he points forward like a sword.


    Gao Xuan''s move is the most ingenious. The light on the sword finger rippling, cutting off hundreds of millions of blue light in the sky. The light is whirled by the rippling sword.


    Qingye''s feeling is not right. Gao Xuan''s sword spirit is as pure as her. The only difference is that Gao Xuan has no sword soul, and the level of spirit soul is much worse than that of sword.


    Qingye doesn''t dare to delay any longer. With a change of heart, she suddenly reconstructs her sword into a Qingye sword and cuts it directly to Gaoxuan.


    Although Gao Xuan''s sword is wonderful, it can''t stop this attack.


    Gao Xuan''s sword finger broke immediately, and the green leaf sword was cutting on Gao Xuan''s chest.


    Green leaf urges the sword spirit to kill Gao Xuan, but finds that Gao Xuan''s spirit is extremely tough. Instead of cutting Gao Xuan''s spirit apart, green leaf''s sword is caught by his spirit.


    Green leaf is surprised, how can Gao Xuan''s spirit be as tough and powerful as her green leaf sword. She realized that the situation was not good, and quickly cut into thorns.


    After all, chopping is not as powerful as piercing. Qingye believes that a straight stab can absolutely pierce the spirit of Gaoxuan


    With the change of the green leaf sword''s huazijue, Gaoxuan''s spirit can be crushed immediately.


    Qingye thinks very well, but Gaoxuan can''t let her.


    Gao Xuanning can be cut by the green leaves, which is to use the spirit to block the green leaves sword.


    Otherwise, the green leaf sword is so smart that he can only be beaten passively and can''t limit the change of the green leaf sword.


    Gao Xuan''s meeting is also the resonance between the spirit and the body. Although the two are forcibly separated, the congenital Hunyuan Taoist body is not completely broken.


    At the moment, his spirit can also borrow the power of the two parts of the body and the body, which makes the green leaf sword a little sluggish.


    Then this opportunity, Gao Xuan urged the ice soul sword.


    After killing Beihai dragon, Gao Xuan understood the law of ice, which greatly increased the power of ice soul sword and became his strongest killing move.At this moment, Gao Xuan uses his spirit as his sword to urge him to send out the ice spirit sword. The ice spirit sword meaning from cold to Yin freezes the green leaf sword, which means that all the green leaves are frozen by the ice spirit sword meaning.


    In a flash, the green leaf spirit was covered with a layer of white chill, frozen into ice sculpture.


    Green leaf spirit consciousness must be frozen, she was in a trance for a while to be alert.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit power is firm and strong, so she can''t fight Gao Xuan.


    Green leaves hastened to send green leaves sword, want to draw back and adjust. Just frozen by Bingpo''s sword intention, she can''t help but slow down.


    The blue light on the green leaf sword is flourishing, and a layer of white frost covering the green leaf is broken at the same time.


    Just as Qingye was about to draw her sword back, a long black gun came out from behind.


    This long gun is powerful and firm, straight forward, and has the power to pierce everything.


    Green leaves feel bad, want to block the sword, but still a little slow. The black spear suddenly penetrated into her vest, and the blade of the spear came out two feet from the front of green leaf''s chest.


    This shot was just fierce and sharp, and hit the soul of green leaf on the spot.


    Although green leaf is born sword soul, this meeting also can''t bear, her instinct sends out a sharp scream.


    Gao Xuan takes advantage of this opportunity to hold the blade in one hand and press his right hand on Qingye''s delicate face.


    Although he used the palm, it was the meaning of huangquan sword.


    The yellow spring is the dirtiest place between heaven and earth, which is the most powerful power of death.


    The shrieking green leaves were slapped by Gao Xuan, and the small face was immediately distorted. There was a dark yellow on the pure and firm Blue spirit.


    The deep yellow is like the buried loess, full of Yin Qi and the smell of death.


    The twisted faces of green leaves are all polluted by the deep yellow sword, and the deep yellow is still expanding.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the green leaf spirit has become dark yellow. Although she is not dead, she has shown a strong smell of death and decay.


    Qingye is not willing to die like this. She keeps condensing Qingye''s sword intention and wants to get rid of huangquan''s sword intention. However, her spirit is badly damaged, but she has no spare power to get rid of huangquan''s sword.


    Qingye soon couldn''t support herself, and her body was paralyzed into a pool of dark yellow mud. Her face was still struggling to emerge in it, and finally she was completely assimilated by the dark yellow.


    "It''s a pity."


    Gao Xuan saw that the spirit of green leaf was completely corroded by the meaning of huangquan sword, so he reached out and took back the meaning of huangquan sword.


    The spirit of green leaf has been killed by the meaning of huangquan sword, but without the pollution of the meaning of huangquan sword, the essence of the spirit naturally condenses into a clear green leaf sword.


    This is the essence of the soul of green leaf sword. It''s just that there''s no life and spirituality.


    With a flick of his long sleeve, Gao Xuan put away the green leaf sword.


    Now he can''t check the memory in the crystal of green leaf spirit. Only when he leaves ZIWEIXING palace and puts the green leaf sword into wujiantianlong claw can he extract the information he wants.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. He doesn''t care about any magic gate. The most valuable thing about Qingye is her Qingye sword technique.


    Until now, Gao Xuan is still a bit of a pity.


    The sword technique is close to Dao.


    Although most of Qingye''s swordsmanship achievements are natural, they are worthy of respect.


    He can kill green leaves, one is the ice soul sword, the other is the thinking spear.


    The long gun of thought is to condense all the spirit power into a long gun, which is originally a secret method of the Zerg.


    As Gao xuanxiu became more and more powerful, this simple secret skill of spirit and soul was thrown aside.


    Until just now, because of the special environment of ZIWEIXING palace, no other magical skills could be used, so Gao Xuan thought of thinking spear.


    The thinking spear is very simple, but its power is directly proportional to the power of the spirit.


    The natural sword soul like Qingye is far less powerful than Gaoxuan.


    At the beginning, Gao Xuan took the hand of the king of Tibet and was reincarnated for thousands of years. Then he became a powerful spirit. As far as the spiritual foundation is concerned, there are few strong people in the fairyland who can compare with him.


    The long gun of thinking can give full play to his advantages. Of course, if you don''t have the ice soul sword to freeze the green leaves first, you can''t stab each other with the thinking spear.


    Gao Xuan summed up the battle and was satisfied with his performance.


    He also wants to admit that the evil Lord of heaven hate actually calculates very well. Normally, they have a good chance of success.


    Gao Xuan also reminds himself that he can''t underestimate the many strong men in the world of heaven.


    Gao Xuan turned his eyes to the purple micro star projection with nine corners hanging down. This deficit can''t be taken for nothing. He always needs to refine the future star beads completely.When the time comes, we will use the future stars to kill the demon king, which can be regarded as the good reincarnation of heaven!


    According to the rune secret of the future star beads, Gao Xuan soon had a purple micro star projection in his soul.


    With this success, Gao Xuan naturally established a close relationship with the future xingsuzhu, and he also left his spirit brand in the core of the future xingsuzhu.


    At this point, Gaoxuan completely refined the future Xingxiu pearl and became the new master of the future Xingxiu pearl.


    In the night sky, the purple stars suddenly shine, and the face of tianhen devil in the peach blossom forest changes slightly. Looking at the green leaves sitting quietly under the peach blossom tree, her body has been dyed a deep yellow.


    This dark yellow is full of strong power of decay and death. The purple pupil of the demon king tianhen shines with electricity. I want to see the source of this power clearly.


    Green leaves body has been deep yellow corrosion into a pool of muddy yellow water. The yellow water seeped into the ground, and the peach blossom nearby withered rapidly. Then the whole peach tree erodes into mud.


    Dozens of acres of peach blossom constitute the sea of flowers, gradually withered, all the peach trees are gradually decayed, collapsed, rotted into mud.


    Prosperous to wither, in a moment.


    Heaven hate demon looking at rotten into mud beach peach forest, eyes full of disbelief.


    Peach forest is nothing, but green leaf is obviously dead!


    Every son of heaven''s destiny is the bell of heaven''s fortune. How can Qingye die like this?


    Heaven hate devil can''t think of the change, but he knows that he must leave Tianlong Island immediately, how far to run.


    If he hesitates a step, he will become a pool of mud like this peach forest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    ZIWEIXING is located in the middle of the sky. Compared with the stars shining all over the sky, the faint purple light of ZIWEIXING is a little dim.


    For ordinary people, ZIWEIXING is very humble. For practitioners, Ziwei star is the leader of all the stars, and its position is very important.


    All the secrets related to star power and star phase should start with ZIWEIXING.


    Gao Xuan had no research on Xingli before, and refined Xingxiu beads in the future. He established a mysterious and stable relationship with Ziwei star.


    This connection is very important, which means that Gao Xuan left an indestructible stable coordinate in the sky.


    Through this coordinate, Gao Xuan can determine his own position.


    The fairyland is vast and endless. With this purple micro star coordinate, Gao Xuan will not get lost at least, and can crack most of the space powers.


    On the other hand, the combination of Gao Xuan''s and ZIWEIXING''s breath makes him feel that his destiny has been changed.


    In short, the line of his destiny is connected with ZIWEIXING. From then on, even if there is great power to predict his destiny, it will be covered by ZIWEIXING.


    Of course, he is not the owner of ZIWEIXING.


    ZIWEIXING is the master of the stars in the sky, gathering the power of endless stars. As long as there is a way, anyone can establish contact with ZIWEIXING.


    According to Gao Xuan''s understanding, ZIWEIXING is like a large server. His personal data are stored here. If others want to check his data, they need to obtain the highest authority of ZIWEIXING.


    Generally speaking, this is impossible.


    If you really have this ability, you can crush him to death. There''s no need to worry about it.


    For the first time, Gao Xuan deeply felt the change of star power and the vast power of stars in the sky.


    As far as his understanding is concerned, the stars are the countless footstones of the fairyland. These cornerstones determine the scope of fairyland, determine the state of fairyland, and even determine all the rules of fairyland.


    Xingli can be regarded as a special energy. It''s just more complex, older, more obscure.


    Through the future Xingxiu pearl, Gao xuandao can deeply feel the power of the stars. He failed to see the future in the change of star power, but endless star power let him see the higher and broader power.


    Gao Xuan was soon immersed in the endless sea of stars, and he had no time to think about heaven hating the demon king.


    At the same time, many strong people on Tianlong island have seen the change of ZIWEIXING.


    ZIWEIXING is the master of the stars. It''s not so easy to establish contact with ZIWEIXING.


    Although the blue sky world is big, only heaven hate demon can resonate with Ziwei star.


    It is because of the protection of ZIWEIXING that tianhen demon king, the leader of the demon sect, does many evils, but no one can control him.


    At this moment, the purple micro star changes, and the falling star light points directly at Tianlong island.


    Although the strong don''t know what happened, they are alert.


    "What is Tian hen doing?"


    In the purple bamboo forest, Jiang Yumei looks up at the purple star in the middle of the starry sky, with a dignified and beautiful face.


    Bai Yunsheng, the leader of Yuxiao sect, was also looking up at the starry sky. He pondered and said, "the zigzag light of purple micro stars seems to be the phase of transformation."


    Bai Yunsheng looks elegant, wearing a jade Taoist robe, to be a romantic.


    He is quite accomplished in astrology, and also proficient in divination methods such as the number of congenital gods, so that he can see some clues of the change of Ziwei star.


    "Transfer and change?"


    Jiang Yumei some puzzled asked: "what does this represent?"


    "It looks like someone is in charge of the purple micro star."


    Bai Yunsheng shook his head and said, "as for the details, I can''t see through the complicated and subtle phases."


    "Does it have anything to do with tianhen?" Jiang Yumei asked again.


    "I don''t know..."


    Bai Yunsheng said: "Heaven hates the operation of stars, and the power of stars depends on the strange treasure of future stars and pearls. With this treasure in hand, he is much better than me in astrology. "


    Bai Yunsheng thought about it and said, "there are many strong people gathered on Tianlong island. Tianhen, such sinister villains, can''t get on the stage. It''s not his turn to engage in intrigue. Don''t worry too much about it. "


    Jiang Yumei thought this deeply. She nodded her head and said, "Heaven hate is nothing to worry about. The key is this session of Tianlong Dharma Association, how should we deal with ourselves? "


    Then Jiang Yumei looked at the dead wood. The master of the five elements sect is older than TIANLIAN sect Xuanye. It can be said that he is the 1000th strong Taoist.


    But this character is just like a dead tree, and he doesn''t seem to care about anything. There is little action.The influence of Taoism is declining day by day, and this one should also bear some responsibility.


    Jiang Yumei doesn''t like the way deadwood does things, but at the critical moment, the attitude of the most powerful Taoist is crucial.


    Mr. withered wood is thin, and his skin is as dry as a withered old tree. He sits there with his eyes closed, just like a corpse, without any vitality.


    Hear Jiang Yumei''s words, dead wood true gentleman is also not any movement.


    Bai Yunsheng said helplessly: "Zhenjun, at this stage, you have to make up your mind."


    The dead wood opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were also dead and lifeless, just like a dying old man.


    His voice is dry and hard to hear. The listener wants to cover his ears.


    He said, "I have some ideas, but I will not change."


    Bai Yunsheng and Jiang Yumei are both relatively speechless. What''s the idea.


    "I know you''ve seen great opportunities, but what can we get if we join in?" he said


    Bai Yunsheng thought about it and said, "we can at least take the initiative and choose whether to advance or retreat."


    Jiang Yumei also nodded and said: "even if we don''t participate in it, we should first make a good response, so as not to be in a hurry when we get it."


    In fact, Jiang Yumei is also very conservative and unwilling to take the initiative to intervene. However, she felt that it was necessary to formulate coping strategies and make all preparations.


    Dead wood really king is dead to stand still, this arrive is invariable, can take what to answer ten thousand change?


    "This game is too big for aodongcheng and Xuanye to start. They have to hide behind and stir up the flames. Your heart is very big. "


    Kuki Zhenjun said coldly: "that Gao Xuan doesn''t know the origin, and his means are overbearing and tough. I don''t know what to do when I come to the eastern states. We have to stay away from the crowd to avoid being affected. "


    He said to Jiang Yumei, "just protect your precious apprentice. It''s ridiculous that we have to order strategies. "


    Dead wood really king speak not dead live, Yin Yang strange, Jiang Yumei was said to chat up speechless.


    Baiyunsheng was not reconciled. He said, "Gaoxuan is close to me. If we don''t allow him to enter, we can at least express his goodwill and make friends. It''s always right. "


    "How do you want to show kindness?" The dead wood really asks.


    "How about an artifact?"


    Bai Yunsheng had an idea when he arrived. He said: "we three schools got a picture of Shenxiao Leidi together in our early years. This treasure is special to us. It''s useless to divide it into three parts. It''s better to give it to Gao Xuan to make a big friendship¡°


    Shenxiao Leidi painting is a treasure left by ancient times. At the beginning, a lot of powerful people of daomen joined hands and finally divided the picture into three parts.


    Yuxiao sect, Shenyue sect and Wuxing sect have one share in each family. With the incomplete picture, they could not understand anything.


    The three families have also discussed and worked together to understand the secret of this map. Unfortunately, after several times of cooperation, no one can trust each other, although each has his own gains.


    Through several times of cooperation, the three also see part of the mystery of this picture. In fact, this picture records a powerful thunder method.


    However, only with this picture can we start to practice.


    No one in the three major departments can trust each other, and they are not willing to leave this picture vacant. Later, he joined hands to train three disciples to understand and cultivate the Shenxiao Leidi map together.


    As a result, the three disciples were killed by Leifa when they reached the level of Lingxian.


    All the three departments suspect that someone is playing tricks, but they can''t find any evidence. At the end of the day, the cooperation is over.


    The reason why Bai Yunsheng proposed to send out the picture of Shenxiao Leidi is that this treasure is useless to all sects, but it is very valuable.


    No matter how high Gao Xuan''s accomplishments are, receiving this treasure will also lead them to show their kindness.


    This kind of gift can be called "benefit without expense". The three families did not suffer substantial losses.


    The dead wood looked indifferent and said nothing.


    Jiang Yumei thought about it and thought it was a good idea. The three families gave gifts together to express their attitude, but they had no loss.


    Of course, Shenxiao Leidi map is a good thing, and it can even be called the top artifact in the world. However, it is useless to divide it into three parts.


    "Bai Daoyou, this method is good."


    Jiang Yumei looked at the dead wood and said, "I don''t know what you really mean?"


    Dead wood true gentleman closes an eye: "OK, so."


    He doesn''t think it''s necessary to give gifts, and characters like Gao Xuan may not care about gifts.But if you give it away, you give it away. At last, I can show my attitude. On the other hand, Gao Xuan, Longting and Buddhism are mortal enemies.


    The more powerful Gaoxuan is, the more unfavorable it will be to Longting and Buddhism. That''s a good thing for daomen.


    In addition, if Gao xuanruo is defeated, he may have a chance to get this picture back completely.


    Bai Yunsheng was very excited: "I''ve been angry for tens of thousands of years, and it''s our turn to come out..."


    At the time of the meeting and discussion of the three great powers of daomen, Ao Jiulong is visiting the seventh grade master Lin Jianghong.


    Lin Jianghong lives in Qingsong Pavilion. The whole building hollows out a huge pine tree. The interior layout is simple but full of natural charm.


    This pine, which has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, is extremely miraculous. There are many wonderful things in living in it to practice.


    Generally speaking, Qingsong Pavilion is the place where the high level of the dragon people practice in seclusion. It won''t be used by outsiders.


    This time, Lin Jianghong was arranged to live here just to show his importance.


    Ao Jiulong just invited Lin Jianghong to dinner. He sent Lin Jianghong back to Qingsong pavilion just to take advantage of each other''s drinking interest to talk more.


    As they were talking, they saw purple stars shining above the starry sky.


    Ao Jiulong doesn''t know the stars, and he knows that the meaning of Ziwei star is very different.


    Lin Jianghong is quite accomplished in astrology. When he saw the change of Ziwei star, he was suddenly surprised, and his three points of drinking were dispersed.


    "Tianshi, Ziwei star is moving. I don''t know what to say?" Ao Jiulong humbly asked for advice.


    Lin Jianghong has long eyebrows and thin eyes. His face is white, and he looks a little mean. It''s going to look serious, even colder.


    He looked at it for a long time before he took back his eyes. He said to Ao Jiulong, "ZIWEIXING is the trend of change, but I don''t know where change comes from."


    Ao Jiulong asked again, "is it good or bad?"


    Lin Jianghong shook his head: "this is not good. It may not have something to do with us. "


    In fact, Ao Jiulong thinks the same way. It doesn''t mean much to trigger ZIWEIXING.


    He took out a red pearl from his sleeve. There was a small Golden Snake swimming in it.


    "This six winged Golden Snake is an alien species left by the ancient barbarians. It is extremely poisonous. It''s the five poison Shengang flag suitable for the Heavenly Master. "


    Ao Jiulong said with a smile, "please accept it."


    Lin Jianghong''s face showed a touch of uncontrollable surprise. He picked up the Pearl and looked at it carefully: "yes, it''s the six winged Golden Snake."


    In his early years, he killed a giant demon and captured a five poison Shengang flag. This flag urges Shengang to be powerful, and the Qi of five poisons is invisible and extremely insidious.


    It''s just that the five poisons don''t have enough virulence. They don''t pose much threat to the strong.


    Lin Jianghong has been wandering all over the world for thousands of years just to search for the most poisonous poison.


    The six winged Golden Snake is a wild and alien species in ancient times, known as extremely poisonous. If you can refine the six winged Golden Snake, the power of the five poison Shengang flag can be increased by 10 times.


    He didn''t expect that the Dragon King was so generous and gave him such precious poison.


    Lin Jianghong was overjoyed. He forced himself to be calm and said to Ao Jiulong, "thank you for the gift of the Dragon King. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "If the Heavenly Master likes it."


    Ao Jiulong said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of Gao Xuan. We should ask the Heavenly Master to pay more attention."


    "Little master Jiupin, dare to be presumptuous."


    Lin Jianghong confidently said: "please don''t worry about the Dragon King. I will discipline Gao Xuan well."


    Ao Jiulong said sincerely: "thank you, Heavenly Master."


    He turned and reminded: "Gao Xuan is rebellious, arrogant, cold and unfeeling. The Heavenly Master should also be on guard against him."


    Lin Jianghong said calmly: "I am the seventh grade Heavenly Master, and all the heavenly masters in Qingtian are under my control. No matter how strong Gao Xuan is, how dare he disobey the order of heaven? Then he is looking for death... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "I''m Bai Yunsheng of Yuxiao sect. I''d like to meet Gao Tianshi."


    Although Bai Yunsheng was the leader of the clan, he was bent down. In the face of Gao Xuan, he completely assumes the posture of a younger generation.


    Jiang Yumei admires Bai Yunsheng''s thick skin, who is almost 8000 years old. Look at Gao Xuan again. He is as rich as jade and as bright as moon. He has both the vigor of youth and the calmness of middle-aged people.


    If you are old, this heavenly master looks like a monk in his thirties.


    The taste is similar to that of Jiang Yuelan. Only Gaoxuan is more pure and elegant.


    Jiang Yumei has to admit that Gao Xuan is more charming than Jiang Yuelan.


    When Bai Yunsheng finished, Jiang Yumei also came forward to meet Gao Xuan. She is not so cheeky as Bai Yunsheng, but just a gift: "poor Jiang Yumei has met the Heavenly Master."


    "You are welcome, two Taoist friends. Please have a seat."


    It''s almost three years since Gao Xuan came to Tianlong Island, and it''s the first time he''s seen a strong man in Eastern Zhou.


    Chen Jiufeng and Si Kongling were all practitioners of daomen, and they had to deal with daomen in Eastern Zhou. It''s just that the strong men in the eastern states are arrogant and don''t pay attention to them.


    Even if it is Tianchi, in the eyes of the eastern state daomen strongmen, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much weight.


    There has been no high-level contact between the two sides. This time, the two patriarchs of the other side came to the door, with such a low posture, and I don''t know what their plans were.


    Gao Xuan didn''t really care about this kind of thing. No matter what the other party''s plan is, it doesn''t matter.


    If the strength is too weak, all conspiracy calculations will be meaningless.


    Just like Buddhism and Dragon Court, they both stir up the flames behind their backs, trying to encourage each other to fight. If you really want to have the strength to kill him, why do you have to play these little tricks to make people laugh.


    Of course, all this makes sense. It was through these that daomen saw his strength that they came to visit him.


    Don''t look at each other''s enthusiasm. In essence, they are door-to-door salesmen. No matter how low their attitude is and how good they are to you, they want to get benefits from you in the final analysis.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t exclude salesmen, but he doesn''t treat salesmen as friends. Both sides are doing business.


    Hold on to this line and things will be easy to do.


    Of course, Gao Xuan thought so in his heart, but on the surface he would not lose his courtesy. He was also quite polite to these two.


    Bai Yunsheng and Jiang Yumei have a very good impression of Gao Xuan. This heavenly master is extremely powerful and has always been tough with foreign means. They are very modest and kind to them, which makes them feel like a spring breeze.


    Bai Yunsheng and Gao Xuan polite a few words, but also firmly believe that they can draw Gao Xuan over. He looked at Jiang Yumei and asked her what she meant.


    Although the three agreed to give Gao Xuan a gift, they had to see if Gao Xuan was worth it.


    If Gao Xuan is arrogant, they may not appreciate each other even if they give a big gift.


    Now it seems that the thunder map of Shenxiao must be sent.


    Jiang Yumei also responded to Bai Yunsheng with her eyes, indicating that she agreed to give the gift.


    Bai Yunsheng then said to Gao Xuan, "we all have deep admiration for the Heavenly Master''s ability to show his magic power in the northern state, defeat the dragon clan and wipe out the demons. Heaven and daomen are one. In the world of heaven, there is a master of heaven. We are all proud of him. "


    Bai Yunsheng said a lot of compliments, but Gao Xuan could only be modest and polite.


    This kind of polite words, though vulgar, can adjust the atmosphere. Gao Xuan also timely touted a few words of Eastern Zhou daomen.


    For a moment, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Bai Yunsheng took out the picture of Shenxiao Leidi from his sleeve and sent it to Gao Xuan: "Heavenly Master, this is a small gift from our three schools. Please accept it."


    The other side is so polite, Gao Xuan is not easy to put on airs, he stood up and took the scroll of Shenxiao Leidi map, "you Taoist friends are too polite, don''t be so polite."


    With that, Gao Xuan untied the string on the scroll and opened it.


    The scroll of Shenxiao Leidi is not big, and it is only two and a half feet long when opened.


    On the scroll, there is a standing portrait of a man with dark blue skin, upright and dignified facial features, and a lot of electric light shining in his dark blue eyes.


    Around the statue are cranes, birds, monkeys and other animals. It''s just that these animals are all electric.


    There are many white clouds around the portrait, and endless electric light is hidden in the clouds.


    When Gao Xuan saw the figure, he saw a strong light rising from the sea. Then he felt the power of thunder.


    It''s not necessary for Bai Yunsheng to say that Gao Xuan knew that the record of this picture was a brilliant thunder method. The picture itself is the basis of practice.To say, the level of this thunder method is very high. It''s much better than his own taiyitian silent thunder sword.


    In terms of subtlety, Taiyi''s sky is silent. Thunder sword is delicate and extremely powerful. It''s just not as good as this Lei FA in terms of level.


    If you can refine this thunder method, it will be enough to dominate the blue sky. It''s not surprising even to be a Dixian in this way.


    Gao Xuan was also a little surprised that the Taoist school was willing to give away these treasures. This is too generous!


    Gao Xuan said: "no merit, no salary. I can''t accept such a big gift. "


    It''s so good. If Gao Xuan doesn''t get it, he''ll take it.


    Bai Yunsheng said in a hurry: "this treasure is very mysterious. We haven''t learned much from it for many years. It''s just for the master. You are welcome, master. "


    After a pause, he said, "the Dragon Court is in charge of the eastern states. Buddhism is domineering. We monks are miserable. There is a Heavenly Master coming out, and our strength is poor, so we can only do a little bit in this way... "


    Gao Xuan realized that daomen wanted him to have a good fight with Buddhism and Longting, so he gave this treasure.


    What the other party wants is simple. Without them, he would have to meet Buddhism and Longting.


    Gao Xuan pondered and said, "this treasure is quite useful to me. In this case, I''m not polite."


    He no longer looked at it more, rolled up the scroll and put it into his sleeve.


    When Bai Yunsheng saw the picture of Shenxiao Leidi under Gao Xuan, he was very happy. "The cultivation of disciples is not enough, and they can''t help the Heavenly Master. I just hope that the master of heaven can make great progress, sweep away all these evil spirits, and return a bright blue sky in the world of green sky.... "


    Flattery and no money, Bai Yunsheng this meeting also let go, to Gao Xuan is a burst of crazy clap.


    Jiang Yumei sat aside and felt a little embarrassed. She could only talk as little as possible.


    "By the way, there is a seven grade master Lin Jianghong in the eastern state, who has a close relationship with the dragon people."


    Bai Yunsheng knew the situation of the eastern state very well. He felt that Longting must make use of Lin Jianghong, and he had to talk to Gao Xuan in advance.


    He said: "Lin Jianghong has a mean and vicious personality. He only talks about interests. The five poison spirit Gang flag in his hand is extremely poisonous. The master of heaven should be careful of this man... "


    Gao xuandao also heard of Lin Jianghong. After all, he was the seventh grade master of heaven, and he was known as the master of all the heavenly masters in Qingtian world. It''s just that he didn''t care.


    Hearing what Bai Yunsheng said, Gao Xuancai knew that Lin Jianghong was also a character, so he couldn''t underestimate him.


    Bai Yunsheng often travels all over the world and knows a lot about Buddhism, demons and Longting.


    He never tired of telling Gao Xuan many secrets about the three forces. Many of these secrets were first heard by Jiang Yumei.


    Bai Yunsheng''s eloquence is also good. He can tell ordinary things with great interest.


    After saying this for a long time, Bai Yunsheng and Jiang Yumei took the initiative to leave, seeing that it was getting dark.


    Coming out of qingyunju, Bai Yunsheng said to Jiang Yumei, "this heavenly master is really extraordinary. This time, it''s really a good opportunity. It''s a pity that the dead wood is too conservative. "


    Jiang Yumei thought about it and said, "there''s nothing wrong with being conservative. Tianlong island is full of twists and turns, and our strength is weak. We''d better be careful. "


    Bai Yunsheng sighs and shakes his head. Daomen are timid and can''t do great things. Seeing this good opportunity, we can go deeper and win more benefits.


    It''s just like Jiang Yumei and dead wood, but he can''t say more.


    Bai Yunsheng changed his words and said: "Gao Tianshi has a great bearing. He is better than Jiang Yuelan by three points. This is probably the reincarnation of the great power of the upper world. "


    Bai Yunsheng says that Jiang Yuelan is not good, but Jiang Yumei is not happy. But she has to admit that Gao Xuan''s elegant posture is pure, gentle and calm.


    Although Jiang Yuelan was born with immortal bones, she was too immature compared with Gao Xuan.


    Jiang Yumei shook her head slightly: "it''s hard to say. However, this high Heavenly Master is really powerful¡°


    Just looking at the weather, Jiang Yumei determined that Gao Xuan was the most powerful, at least far better than her.


    "In a few days, there will be a meeting of Dharma practitioners. When the time comes, there will be ups and downs, and there will be fierce battles. It''s really lively..."


    Bai Yunsheng''s face is full of envy. Unfortunately, they can only be spectators in the excitement.


    Gao Xuan, sitting in the main hall, hears the conversation between Bai Yunsheng and Jiang Yumei. He didn''t mean to peep.


    It is only within this scope that all divine communication cannot escape from the ninth sense. It''s just that he''s the one who says it again. I can''t hear it if I don''t want to.


    I can tell that Bai Yunsheng is ambitious. No matter how ambitious you are, it''s useless for you to be short of strength.Gao Xuan takes out the picture of Shenxiao Leidi in his sleeve. This time, there is no outsider. He can study it carefully.


    Shenxiao thunder emperor, according to some records of daomen, is the most powerful and supreme in controlling thunder.


    However, this is only the view of some sects.


    There are many sects in daomen, and all kinds of ancient books and records often contradict each other. At this point, Buddhism is the same.


    Even here in Tianting, there are various opinions that the four emperors and the three emperors are in charge of Tianting.


    Shenxiao Lei Di, to be exact, should be Shenxiao, Yuxiao and Qingxiao, which are the major sects of daomen, worshiping the God of thunder together.


    The picture of thunder emperor in Shenxiao presents the vivid and complete image of thunder emperor. Moreover, there is a ray of thunder on it.


    The problem is that this ray of spirit is broken into three sections. Although the picture is completely reassembled, the broken thunder spirit can not be integrated.


    Therefore, although this picture is good, it has great problems.


    After studying for a while, Gao Xuan got quite a harvest. It''s just that this Leifa is profound and complicated, but he can''t understand it in a short time.


    Because this ray of thunder god meaning is broken, although the picture of thunder emperor is complete, it can''t see the complete God Xiao thunder emperor.


    Gao Xuan recalled his experience of robbing thunder, but it was hard to match the breath of the thunder emperor.


    Shenxiao thunder emperor, really has some control over the weather of ten thousand thunder.


    Gao Xuan is now able to force the imagination of Xiaolei emperor, but it is difficult to master the essence.


    The visualized Leidi has its appearance but no God. That''s not a lot of use. Add this picture of Shenxiao Leidi, which is the top level of immortal ware. It is equivalent to the level of Jun Tianlun and Tianyin daozan.


    For Gao Xuan, it''s true that there are not many of them, and there are not many of them.


    Gao Xuan simply put away the picture of Shenxiao Leidi first. He left the soul of Qingye sword and put it into wujiantian dragon''s claw.


    Because Bai Yunsheng and Gao Xuan came in such a hurry that they had to withdraw from the future stars. He didn''t have time to study the soul of green leaf sword.


    To tell you the truth, although the level of Xingxiu pearl in the future is very high, it can arouse the power of stars and open up a new world for him.


    However, Gao Xuan was more interested in the soul of green leaf sword.


    Gao Xuan has a good talent in cultivation, but he thinks his real talent is in kendo.


    Gao Xuan is also very proud of his own Shuitian sword.


    Up to now, Gao Xuan''s strongest fighting method is still Hongyi sword and Shuitian sword.


    In ZIWEIXING palace, Gao Xuan was killed by Qingye in a dilemma. If it wasn''t for the powerful spirit, he would have been defeated.


    To be fair, the green leaf sword is far better than him.


    In Gao Xuan''s opinion, the green leaf sword technique is close to Tao. It''s just that the level of green leaf cultivation is too low.


    Gao Xuan absorbed the soul of green leaf sword with the endless dragon claw, and extracted the memory of green leaf and the power of spirit.


    Qingye''s memory is poor. She was adopted by tianhen demon king since she was a child. Heaven hate demon king used every means to trigger out the sword soul in her spirit.


    Since then, Qingye has been practicing sword. And she rarely does it. Even the outside world didn''t know that there was such a peerless Kendo master in Mormon.


    In the soul of green leaf''s sword, there is a wisp of pure congenital sword meaning.


    Although the soul of green leaf sword is broken, the meaning of the sword is not broken. Although wujiantianlong claw can absorb all kinds of spirit power, it can''t absorb this pure sword meaning.


    Gao Xuan looks at all the memory of Qingye''s sword technique and finds that she is born with Qingye''s sword technique. All her cultivation is just trying to dig out the power of the sword soul.


    For Qingye, it''s instinct to use Qingye sword.


    Green leaf sword is divided into three moves: stab, chop and melt.


    Stabbing and chopping are the most simple, while the formula of transforming words is the most complex.


    Transformation is a general term for the transformation and change of swordsmanship. The last sword that Qingye used to transform ten thousand swords was the method of transforming characters.


    This is the simplest application of the word method. Huazi method can also be used to cultivate and purify all things.


    Gao Xuan practiced according to the method. The more he practiced, the more he felt that the green leaf sword was wonderful.


    In contrast, although his Shuitian sword is good, it has changed too much. His sword technique is as fancy as magic, and he has lost the essence of the sword.


    For Kendo, the first important thing is to be pure.


    Green leaf sword and other peerless sword techniques were finally refined into three moves sword techniques. Has been condensed to some extreme.


    But with a blade of green leaves in hand, there will be endless power. No matter how much Gaoxuan sword technique changed, he could not lift his head.Gao Xuan also had a deep feeling when he thought of it. In his future Kendo, he should try his best to be concise and clear of complicated changes.


    Of course, it''s not that his water sky sword has no value.


    On the contrary, without the present water sky sword, he would not have come to this step. From simple to complex, and then from complex to simple, every step is crucial.


    It''s just like a child''s nature to be simple, but it''s wisdom for an old man to be simple.


    The two seem to be the same, but the realm is too poor.


    Wujiantianlong claw can''t refine a green leaf sword, and Gaoxuan doesn''t want to risk absorbing it with his spirit.


    This can make his sword technique improve by leaps and bounds, but it will make his spirit lose purity.


    No matter how good the external force is, it is the external force after all. A little incongruity will destroy his innate Hunyuan Daoism.


    A wisp of green leaf sword is so wonderful, but it can''t be wasted.


    Gao Xuan thought it over and over again, but he put this green leaf sword into Hongyi sword.


    Hongyi sword has an endless sea of xuanming incantations, which constantly dissipates the meaning of the green leaf sword through the most subtle xuanming incantations.


    constant dripping wears away a stone!


    A wisp of green leaf sword is not controlled by God. It can''t hold up and break up into a little green streamer when it is worn away by the xuanming incantation sea.


    These streamers fell on the sea of xuanming mantra and immediately dyed the deep sea of xuanming mantra green.


    That green meaning is more and more thick, spread continuously along the sea of Xuan Ming incantation.


    Gao Xuan was also surprised. This sword was so powerful. Fortunately, he didn''t use the spirit to absorb it. Otherwise, his spirit will be attacked by the sword, and he will turn himself green


    After Tiangang law blessing, xuanming mantra sea has increased by 30 billion times. It can be imagined how powerful and vast the sea is.


    The green leaf sword will not be able to expand after it has been used to curse the sea.


    No matter how strong the sword will be, after layers of expansion and dilution, its strength will inevitably become weaker.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gao Xuan saw the deep change of the meaning of green leaf sword.


    In the battle with Qingye, Gao Xuan had learned the essence of Qingye sword. This will force the green leaf sword to open through the sea of xuanming incantation.


    The green leaf sword has expanded hundreds of millions of times, showing all the subtle changes.


    Gao Xuan also really learned the three movements of the green leaf sword: stabbing, chopping and melting.


    Just how to merge the green leaf sword and the water sky sword, Gao Xuan couldn''t think of any good way for a while.


    Shuitianjian is as flexible as water and vast as sky.


    Huangquan sword, Bingpo sword and abyss sword seem to have nothing to do with Shuitian, but actually they are closely related to the meaning of the sword.


    The green leaf sword is totally different. Its meaning is pure. It does not borrow any external image. All its power lies in how to control the sword.


    This kind of concentration is pure and does not fit the way of shuitianjian.


    After thinking for a long time, Gao Xuan didn''t have a clue. This peerless sword technique itself is higher than his, and he can''t change it if he wants to.


    Similarly, there are Shenxiao Leidi map, which he can not easily control.


    Gao Xuan thinks that if he can figure this out and integrate the green leaf sword into the water sky sword, he should be able to prove the truth with the sword and become the earth immortal.


    Now all his strength is infinitely close to the level of immortals, which is a breakthrough.


    As long as the law of immortals is condensed, one can naturally obtain the blessing of the law of heaven and earth and become the ancestor of one.


    But it takes time to build up.


    Gao Xuan himself knew that it could not be accomplished overnight.


    At the end of the Tianlong Dharma meeting, he wanted to find a place to shut up. When all obstacles are removed, he will fly up to the upper boundary and find a place to become an immortal.


    Gao Xuan is planning his way back. He suddenly feels that a stream of malice is approaching quickly.


    Gao Xuan opens his eyes. He says to ripple, who is on the side of Shi Li''s guard: "go to open the door, there are evil guests coming."


    Originally, Lianyi and Bingpo are guarding Gaoxuan in turn. They are idle and have nothing to do. When they hear Gaoxuan''s orders, they can''t help but cheer up.


    Evil guest, there are so many people here who are not afraid of death!


    Ripple should be in a hurry, she came out of the yard, just opened the door, and saw two people coming outside.


    In front of that person lion nose broad mouth, full of yellow hair, tall, is Ao nine dragon.


    The man behind Ao Jiulong was wearing a red Taoist robe with long eyebrows and thin eyes, and his face was thin and proud. It''s not easy to deal with at first sight.


    There was also a gold seal hanging on his belt, which was quite similar to the master''s gold seal.Gao Xuan said that he was an evil guest, and he was also the one who was led by AO Jiulong. Ripple was also cold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Ao Jiulong didn''t like it. He said with a smile: "Daoyou, please report to Tianshi. Tianshi Lin is here."


    Ripple hummed softly: "come in, master is waiting for you."


    Ao Jiulong is a good temper: "the master of heaven is good at divination."


    Lin Jianghong frowned slightly. He didn''t like ripple''s attitude. Little maid, dare to be so rude.


    This shows how arrogant Gao Xuan should be.


    Lin Jianghong''s status in the eastern state is quite detached, and he has a good friendship with Longting. Even Buddhism does not dare to provoke him.


    For thousands of years, Lin Jianghong has become more and more arrogant. The more arrogant a person is, the more arrogant he is.


    Before entering the door, Lin Jianghong had a strong aversion to Gao Xuan.


    With this kind of mentality, Lin Jianghong was surprised by Gao Xuan''s demeanor.


    This is the first time he has seen such a person in the eastern state!


    Lin Jianghong was angry at first, but he was relieved. He thought in his heart that if Gao Xuan was sensible and obedient, he would not be too hard for each other.


    As soon as Gao Xuan saw Lin Jianghong, he knew who the other party was. After all, baiyunsheng specially reminded him.


    After a few simple and polite remarks, the two sides took their seats.


    Gao xuanming knows that the other party has a bad intention, and everyone has an identity. He can''t come up and dance with guns and sticks. That''s too ugly.


    However, in this way, the guests will be treated casually. The tea for both of you is ordinary tea.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "I''ve heard about the name of master Lin for a long time. I wanted to find a chance to visit him. I didn''t expect that he would come here. I didn''t welcome him far away. I''m disrespectful."


    "All of us are heavenly masters and colleagues, but we don''t have to be polite."


    Lin Jianghong said, "which star official appointed you, do you have a gold seal?"


    Gao Xuan took out his master''s gold seal and made a gesture to Lin Jianghong: "the gold seal is here."


    At a glance, Lin Jianghong could see clearly the specifications and styles of the gold seal. It was the nine grade gold seal.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little more proud: "it turned out to be the ninth grade master. Do you know that all the heavenly masters in the green sky are under my control? "


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "I am in charge of the seal, protect one side and fulfill my duty. No one told me whose orders to take. "


    Hearing Gao Xuan say so, Lin Jianghong''s face is not happy: "the court of heaven is so strict that it has its own rules. It''s a big mistake that you are so loose. "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Lin Jianghong said, "however, those who don''t know are not guilty. You don''t know before. From now on, you will obey my orders. "


    Gao Xuan laughed: "it''s like this."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t retort, Lin Jianghong''s face softened two points: "I''ve always been fair and tolerant, and you don''t have to worry."


    Gao Xuan nodded with a smile: "in this way, we need more care from master Lin in the future."


    Lin Jianghong haughtily smile: "care is sure."


    He stopped, put away the smile on his face and asked in a deep voice, "but I have one thing to ask you. You are good at killing the third prince Ao Ming. Do you know the crime?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    The two dialects are smiling and the host and the guest are in harmony.


    Lin Jianghong suddenly turned to question Gao Xuan, and the atmosphere in the hall immediately changed.


    The smile on AO Jiulong''s face is gone. He wants to see how Gao Xuan should deal with it.


    On the theme, Gao Xuan''s face was calm, and his eyes were a little more mysterious. He could not see any shock or anger.


    Lin Jianghong, who is fierce in voice and color, is somewhat impetuous and pretentious.


    Ao Jiulong felt very bad in his heart. Gao Xuan is just higher than Lin Jianghong in posture. To achieve this, either Gao Xuan had been prepared, or Gao xuangen didn''t care about Lin Jianghong.


    Whatever it is, Lin Jianghong should not be able to take advantage of it.


    Ao Jiulong is also a little curious. Where does Gao Xuan come from!


    In terms of cultivation, Lin Jianghong has the five poison spirit Gang flag in his hand. He should not be able to beat Gao Xuan.


    But Lin Jianghong is the master of seven grades. From the perspective of authority, it is too stable and mysterious.


    Lin Jianghong managed Gao Xuan with Tianting identity, and borrowing was Tianting power. That''s why he''s not afraid.


    Although Tianting has no influence in the Qingtian world, it will not allow low-level Tianshi to challenge high-level Tianshi.


    The following infractions will destroy the most basic power structure of the organization. It''s a taboo for all organizations.


    No organization can tolerate the following crimes.


    Ao Jiulong hopes that Gao Xuan will kill Lin Jianghong. At that time, the high level of Tianting will take action to eradicate Gao Xuan, an unstable member.


    No matter how strong Gao Xuan is, he is just a mole ant compared with the huge heaven.


    Lin Jianghong doesn''t think Gao Xuan dares to resist the authority of heaven. Of course, there is a problem of propriety.


    If it''s obvious that he wants to kill Gao Xuan, it''s impossible for any powerful practitioner to bear it.


    He didn''t want to kill Gao Xuan either. He just took the treasure of the Dragon Court and had to do something about it. What''s more, if he stays in the eastern state for a day, Longting will never offend him.


    However, Gao Xuan''s calm and indifferent attitude still made him unhappy. What do you mean, look down on him?


    Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t respond, Lin Jianghong could only raise his voice and asked, "do you know the crime?"


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "Ao Ming wanted to kill me, but I killed him. What''s wrong with me? "


    "It''s a big crime for you to kill the third prince!"


    Gao Xuan finally answers, and Lin Jianghong is relieved. If the other party keeps silent, he can''t go on.


    Lin Jianghong said: "the duty of the Heavenly Master is to protect all living beings. If you kill the third prince, don''t say who is right and who is wrong. You should know that when the Dragon King is angry and the flood breaks out, you don''t know how many people will die."


    He added: "thanks to my friendship with the Dragon King, he calmed down temporarily. But you have to apologize to the Dragon King in public. "


    Gao Xuan asked jokingly, "is that all?"


    Lin Jianghong was not happy: "if I hadn''t interceded with the Dragon King, you would have lived till now. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can compete with Donghai Longting without the identity of Tianting Tianshi? "


    Lin Jianghong was also afraid of forcing Gao Xuan. He slowed down his face a little. "As the seventh grade master of the blue sky, I have to protect my own people. If you listen to me, you won''t suffer any losses... "


    Ao Jiulong was watching, and he thought Lin Jianghong was very interesting. The conversation is also very skillful. One is tough and the other is soft. It''s both hard and soft.


    Moreover, Lin Jianghong is not so rigid. He has to kill Gao Xuan. Inside and outside of the story is to ask Gao Xuan to apologize.


    Lin Jianghong didn''t say that before. What he said was that he would deal with Gao Xuan and give an account to long ting.


    Lin Jianghong also repeatedly stressed the authority of Tianting and constantly put pressure on Gao Xuan.


    Lin Jianghong''s method can be called old and spicy, but Ao Jiulong thinks it''s useless for Gao Xuan.


    Among other things, in front of Gao Xuan''s calm posture, Lin Jianghong''s appearance of jumping up and down is more like singing monkey opera.


    "Excuse me, apologize?"


    Gao Xuan asked: "this is the end?"


    Lin Jianghong nodded haughtily: "in two days, you will bow your head and make amends to the Dragon King in front of the strong of all parties in the world."


    Lin Jianghong added: "the Dragon King, in my face, will not really embarrass you. That''s the end of the matter. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "thank you, master Lin


    Lin Jianghong said solemnly, "as the seventh grade master of Qingtian, it''s my duty to do this."Gao Xuan admired Lin Jianghong a little. He had a thick face and a lot of heart. I also know how to behave.


    He said to Ao Jiulong, "is that what you Dragon King mean?"


    Ao Jiulong is a little flustered when asked. He just wants to supervise Lin Jianghong so that he won''t work hard. He doesn''t have the idea of going against Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan killed Ao Ming and AO Shizhen with one sword, which left a deep shadow on him. When he saw Gao Xuan, he felt awe instinctively.


    Gao Xuan''s questioning attitude is calm, and AO Jiulong can''t see through Gao Xuan''s idea.


    According to his understanding of Gao Xuan, this seemingly peaceful man looks down on the heroes in the world. How can Gao Xuan bow his head!


    Ao Jiulong can''t guess Gao Xuan''s idea. How dare he answer. After thinking about it, he bowed his head and said, "I''m just leading the way for master Lin. As for the others, I don''t know. I dare not talk nonsense. Please forgive me. "


    Lin Jianghong looked at Ao Jiulong in amazement. He was also the senior leader of Donghai Longting, the son of the Dragon King, and now the actual controller of Tianlong island. How could he be so humble in front of Gao Xuan that he didn''t dare to say a hard word.


    What''s more, Ao Jiulong''s evasion is very clean. It seems that he is talking nonsense here.


    Lin Jianghong was annoyed. Ao Jiulong was a thief and didn''t take any responsibility. He was pushed out for a gun.


    The key is that Ao Jiulong is afraid of Gao Xuan. If he had known that, his attitude just now should have been softer.


    It''s just that I can''t take it back.


    Lin Jianghong can only emphasize with Gao Xuan: "I only intervene in this matter for the sake of my colleagues. If you don''t want to, think I''m busy. "


    Gao Xuan said, "I have to think about this. We''ll talk about it later in the meeting. "


    He added, "I have homework to do, so I won''t leave two of you."


    Gao Xuan said to Lianyi, "Lianyi, go and see off two guests."


    Lianyi doesn''t like Lin Jianghong and AO Jiulong, especially Lin Jianghong. He is so rude. He even says something to make the master apologize. It''s damned.


    That is to say, the master has a good temper and doesn''t care about such trifles. Otherwise, how can two guys survive.


    Lianyi pouts her lips slightly and says to Lin Jianghong and AO Jiulong, "please, two of you."


    Ao Jiulong gets up in a hurry and salutes Gao Xuan. He doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Lin Jianghong, however, felt greatly humiliated. Gao Xuan drove him away? This man is so damned!


    He walked away with a cold face, but he didn''t say a polite word.


    Two people come out from the gate, ripple can''t wait to close the gate


    Lin Jianghong looked at Ao Jiulong angrily and said, "Prince Jiu, what do you mean?"


    Ao nine dragon wry smile: "I really don''t know father king''s idea, also can''t make decision for father king without authorization."


    Lin Jianghong was even more angry. After making trouble for a long time, he became a villain for nothing. It''s just that Gao Xuan''s attitude makes him very dissatisfied. We can''t just let it go.


    "Come on, let''s go to your father."


    Ao Jiulong was a little embarrassed when he saw that Lin Jianghong was angry. It''s really a bit wrong with Lin Jianghong today.


    He thought about it and said, "my father has already arrived at tianmentai. Please follow me."


    Tianmentai is the highest mountain in Tianlong Island, and its buildings are also the most beautiful. It has always been aoming''s palace.


    The Tianlong Dharma meeting will be held soon, and the Dragon King Ao Dongcheng has brought the Dragon Court experts to the Tianmen platform. It''s just that they didn''t show up in public, let alone meet with the strong of all parties.


    This time, the tide of Tianlong Dharma meeting is turbulent, and AO Dongcheng has to make arrangements in advance to prevent accidents.


    Lin Jianghong followed Ao Jiulong to Tianmen platform. From a distance, he could see the aura on Tianmen platform, which had been arranged into a huge array with extraordinary momentum and strict security.


    Lin Jianghong was awe inspiring. The Dragon Court in the East China Sea was so serious that it was like facing a great enemy. Is it just for a Gaoxuan?


    When he entered tianmentai palace, Lin Jianghong followed Ao Jiulong to the palace. He had a smooth road and no one checked.


    Just along the way, Lin Jianghong felt several strong breath, each not inferior to him. These strongmen should only be the guards of the dragon, not the highest level of the dragon.


    Lin Jianghong was even more nervous. Did the Dragon Court go out this time?


    When he came to the main hall of the palace, Aodong, the Dragon King, sat on the golden dragon throne with his eyes half closed, his head on the back of the chair, his elbow on the armrest, his cheek in his hand, and his posture of half lying and half leaning seemed relaxed.Lin Jianghong hasn''t seen the Dragon King for two thousand years. He knows that his status and accomplishments are far behind the Dragon King. He is always respectful and polite in front of the Dragon King.


    He said, "I have seen your Majesty the Dragon King."


    Dragon King Ao Dongcheng slowly opened his eyes, he nodded to Lin Jianghong: "master Lin is here, please sit down."


    Two beautiful maids in white took a seat and placed it at the head of the Dragon King.


    After thanking him, Lin Jianghong sat down and said to the Dragon King, "Your Majesty, Gao Xuan is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to poverty. I''m ashamed of myself, and I''ve been entrusted with the burden. "


    While Lin Jianghong was talking, Ao Jiulong came to the Dragon King. He reported the process of dealing with Gao Xuan in detail.


    It''s no surprise that the Dragon King arrived. Lin Jianghong is not likely to be able to suppress him with his high xuanzhi ability.


    Lin Jianghong is a narrow-minded man. When he is angry with Gao Xuan, he will certainly have a grudge. That''s it.


    The Dragon King comforted him in a soft voice: "Gao Xuan is so arrogant because of his supernatural power. It''s hard work, master Lin


    After a pause, he said, "however, Gao Xuan was born in heaven. Can''t heaven master control him?"


    Lin Jianghong didn''t dare to be perfunctory when asked by the Dragon King face to face. Moreover, he really has a lot of resentment towards Gao Xuan.


    He thought about it and said, "I will send a letter to the top. Please deal with Gao Xuan. It''s just that it takes time. "


    Heaven has always been indifferent to the world of heaven. It''s impossible for them to react immediately because he complains.


    According to Lin Jianghong''s estimation, it may take hundreds of years for heaven to send a letter.


    Of course, Tianting is his backer and his flag to the outside world. Lin Jianghong will not tell the truth.


    "The heaven is high and the personnel are redundant and complicated. It''s normal that we can''t deal with Gao Xuan for a while."


    In fact, the Dragon King was quite clear about the situation in the heaven. He also knew that Lin Jianghong''s saying was just a gesture and had no real effect.


    He said: "master of heaven, Gao Xuan is the master of heaven, and I''m not good at it. It''s always best to leave it to the Heavenly Master. "


    Lin Jianghong is silent. Ao Dongcheng''s words are light. What does he do with Gao Xuan.


    The Dragon King said, "I have a seven Jue mieshen sting here. As long as this treasure stabs the other side, no matter man or God, it will surely die. "


    He said and took out a red gold ring. Ao Jiulong quickly took it over and gave it to Lin Jianghong.


    Lin Jianghong took a look at the ring. The ring looked very simple. The pattern on it showed an ancient flavor, and he didn''t know it.


    The Dragon King said, "if you use the spirit to send out the ring, you will be able to kill seven gods. Because it is a broken artifact left from ancient times, the seven Jue mieshen stab is only three inches long, and it can''t be controlled by the spirit. Only for close use. "


    Lin Jianghong was stunned: "the Dragon King asked me to plot against Gao Xuan with this treasure?"


    "There is no conspiracy. But I want to help the Heavenly Master teach the subordinates who don''t respect their elders. "


    Ao Dongcheng said with a smile: "this treasure is extremely fierce. Those who win will be killed immediately. The Heavenly Master just needs to take a picture of Gao Xuan. "


    Lin Jianghong hesitated. He was not afraid of plotting against others, but he was afraid that it would not work. Besides, what can he get by taking such a big risk to plot against Gao Xuan?


    Ao Dongcheng knew Lin Jianghong very well. He said, "I have another nine turn Thunder Dragon pill. If you take this treasure, you will be able to master the supreme magic of Thunder Dragon. This is enough for the Heavenly Master to enter the earth immortal.


    "If it turns out to be true, the nine turn Thunder Dragon pill will be given to the Heavenly Master as a gift of thanks."


    Lin Jianghong is very excited. He has heard the name of jiuzhuan leilongdan and knows that it is one of the most precious treasures of Donghai Longting.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon King was so generous that he was willing to take out this treasure as a reward.


    If you really want to get the nine turn Thunder Dragon pill, it''s as simple as drinking water. It is not a delusion to achieve the ultimate goal.


    Lin Jianghong asked, "is this really true?"


    Ao Dongcheng laughs: "the Heavenly Master doesn''t have to worry about it. When did I cheat the master. This treasure is very important to the master of heaven, and it''s nothing to the dragon clan. "


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Lin Jianghong is also very decisive. Anyway, just take a picture of Gao Xuan. It''s all worth it for nine turn Thunder Dragon.


    When Lin Jianghong was sent away, Ao Jiulong was worried and said to Ao Dongcheng, "father, since you have this treasure, you should have used it long ago."


    He didn''t quite understand why Ao Dongcheng didn''t take out such a treasure early.


    Lin Jianghong angered Gao Xuan this time. He was afraid that he would never get close again.Ao Dongcheng shook his head: "seven Jue mieshen stab needs to be promoted by seven emotions. Only when Lin Jianghong is irritated by Gao Xuan and annoyed, can he urge him to send out the seven Jue mieshen sting. "


    Ao Jiulong couldn''t help saying: "this Baoer minister can also control it. I hate and fear Gao Xuan, and I feel extremely strong. "


    "You are not afraid of death."


    Ao Dongcheng shook his head and said: "the seven Jue mieshen stab is so overbearing that it absorbs all the emotional and spiritual power of the living beings when it is urged. Lin Jianghong used the seven Jue mieshen stab, and he will surely die. "


    He said with a sneer: "nine turn Thunder Dragon Dan this treasure, I can''t bear to use, where round get outsiders."


    Ao Jiulong was a little surprised. He couldn''t help saying, "Lin Jianghong is cautious. What if he sees something wrong?"


    "The six winged Golden Snake is an alien species in ancient times. It is not only poisonous, but also corrosive to the spirits."


    Ao Dongcheng said: "Lin Jianghong has received the first gift. He can only follow the road I have planned. There is no other choice


    "My father is wise."


    Ao Jiulong sincerely admired and admired his father''s arrangement, which was so meticulous.


    Such a person as Lin Jianghong can only be manipulated. It''s really powerful.


    Ao Dongcheng was not happy. He sighed and said, "these intrigues are just small ways. Don''t go on the stage. Lin Jianghong would not have been so easily deceived if he had not been blinded by profits. "


    He warned Ao jiuni: "we are still practicing at all. If you have the magic power of Gao Xuan, why play so many tricks? "


    Ao Jiulong nodded his head, but he laughed bitterly in his heart. He really has the talent of practice, so why do he have to do so much trouble.


    Ao Jiulong said, "father, I heard that Shenyue sect, Wuxing sect and Yuxiao sect jointly sent Gao Xuan a picture of Shenxiao Leidi. Daomen is optimistic about Gao Xuan. He should bet on him. "


    They had been building up momentum for Gao Xuan in order to attract the strong and Gao Xuan to join forces. Now it seems that this strategy is not very successful. It adds a bit of prestige to Gao Xuanping.


    "Other people are not stupid. It''s normal not to be fooled."


    Aodongcheng doesn''t care. It''s just a little trick. It''s normal for others not to be fooled.


    Ao Dongcheng said, "you can''t count on Lin Jianghong. This time, I will take jiuzhuan leilong pill as the center to start the leilong formation. First destroy Gao Xuan, and then cut Xuan night, metallography, Jiang Yumei, dead wood, Jiang Yuelan. "


    "Ah?" Ao Jiulong is shocked. Why kill so many people together?


    Ao Dongcheng couldn''t help sighing. The ninth son looked smart and capable, but he was smart in small things.


    How precious is the nine turn Thunder Dragon pill. If you use the Thunder Dragon array, you will completely consume this treasure.


    Such an important opportunity, of course, we need to kill all the powerful enemies. One is to root out future troubles, and the other is to deter eastern states.


    At this time, what kind of morality, what rules and etiquette, are not worth mentioning.


    If you want to be the boss, you have to root out all the enemies who are in danger. There is no room for hesitation and warmth.


    Ao Dong said to Ao Jiulong, "you have lived for thousands of years, and you have been responsible for foreign affairs. It''s time to learn to be mature. I''ll tell you this in advance, so that you can have a preparation... "


    Ao Dongcheng points to Ao Jiulong''s eyebrow and leaves a thunder pearl in his sea.


    With this thunder pearl, Ao Jiulong can run the Thunder Dragon array together and avoid being hurt by the Thunder Dragon array.


    At the same time, this thunder bead can also guard the spirit of aojiulong. Even if someone uses the secret skill of spirit, he can''t get a glimpse of Ao Jiulong''s memory.


    This time, Ao Dongcheng wants a big one. It''s too long for Donghai dragon people to restrain their claws. It''s time to show their edge and let eastern state practitioners know the power of the dragon people.


    In private, Ao Dongcheng set up a large array, and Buddhism was not idle.


    Xuanye and Jinxiang come together to visit xuanjing of longxiangzong.


    Xuanjing looks as white and tender as a woman, and has a short stature. Looking only at his appearance, no one could have imagined that this xuanjing was proficient in dragon, elephant and heavenly king seal, and his divine power was unparalleled.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    Xuanjing''s attitude to Xuanye was very cold. She didn''t wait for Xuanye to speak, but said: "if elder martial brother wants to use the Dragon elephant to subdue the devil, don''t say it. It''s a treasure of the clan. It''s impossible to borrow it. Unless ¡¢


    "Unless what?" Dark night asks a way.


    "Unless we destroy the Dragon elephant sect, the elder martial brother could take whatever he wanted, but he didn''t have to ask me for advice."


    Xuanye was a little embarrassed, "younger martial brother joked."


    Xuanjing waved his hand: "the words are clear. Elder martial brother can leave without anything else. ""Wait, wait."


    Xuanye was a little embarrassed, but he was not willing to leave. He said to xuanjing, "younger martial brother, all the brothers of Buddhism in Northern Zhou were killed. Do you know that?"


    "A bunch of incompetent trash, die to die."


    Xuanjing said calmly: "although we belong to Buddhism, we don''t have to come out for waste."


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you know the situation. Now it''s not for whom we stand out, it''s for someone else to come to us. "


    Xuanye was a little angry. This xuanjing had a deep view of the family. He only looked at himself one mu and three cents, and had no overall view at all.


    "The dragon people are more and more alert to our Buddhism. I don''t think it will take long for the dragon people to attack us."


    Xuanye said, "I want to kill Gaoxuan for the sake of Buddhists to come out and unite us to resist the hegemony of the dragon people. You have to find out what''s at stake. Buddhism is coming to an end. What''s the use of looking at your family background?


    "Under the cover of the nest, there is no complete egg!"


    Xuanjing was a little embarrassed when he was reprimanded. He was a little unconvinced and said: "the dragon is his boss, we are the second. We don''t fight with the dragon. How can the Dragon deal with us?"


    "Childish. There''s no reason for power struggle. If the dragon people see that we have a threat, they must use means to eradicate it. "


    Xuanye said: "it''s not the elder martial brother''s alarmist talk. Now Buddhism is at a critical moment of life and death."


    Xuanjing was silent and said: "you said so much, I don''t believe it. Moreover, metallography is born with divine power. It''s obviously the most suitable way to cultivate the seal of dragon, elephant and heavenly king. You have to take it as a disciple. What''s the point? "


    For this matter, xuanjing has always been worried. He couldn''t trust Xuanye.


    The dark night was silent and said: "it was my fault to rob me at the beginning. Do you know that metallography has been refined into the twelfth chapter of King Kong''s power Sutra. But as for the power of God, it has surpassed you. "


    Xuanjing was a little embarrassed: "so what, you let me die?"


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean, this kind of cultivation is more domineering than you and me, and we lost to Gao Xuan in strength


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for Xuanye to finish, xuanjing yelled: "there is such a thing, that is, the dragon clan can''t compete with Jin."


    "I don''t know what to do. That''s the truth. Many elders have seen it. "


    Xuanye thought about it and said, "as long as you pass the Dragon elephant subduing pestle to metallographic, I will let metallographic worship under your dragon elephant sect, how about it?"


    "Seriously?"


    Xuanjing couldn''t believe it. Xuanye was so generous that he gave the reincarnation power of Shangjie to him as a disciple?


    There is a bright future for metallography. I have a feeling of master and apprentice with you, and I will benefit a lot in the future.


    Because of this, it is difficult for xuanjing to accept Xuanye''s hard work.


    Xuanye said calmly: "for the sake of Buddhism, these are nothing."


    Xuanjing was a little ashamed of what he was told. He thought about taking out the Dragon elephant''s demon subduing pestle and giving it to metallographic: "this treasure can be used by you for the time being. I''ll pay it back when the conference is over. "


    The Dragon elephant subdues the devil pestle is no more than an inch long. It has a string on it. It looks like a bronze pendant.


    Jin Xiang is a little at a loss. Looking at Xuanye, although she is reincarnated, she has not recovered her previous life memory. It seems very immature to receive people and things.


    She is also used to asking for instructions on such important matters.


    "Just take it. I''ll give you the Golden Lotus cassock when I get back. "


    Xuanye sighed, "the Tianlong Dharma Association in a few days will depend on you."


    Seeing that Xuanye was so serious, xuanjing worried a little more, "elder martial brother, the situation is so bad?"


    Xuanye shook his head and said, "these two days, when I think about the Buddha in the future, I can always see a bloody shadow. It''s a big bad omen. There will be a disaster this time. "


    "So we''re going now?"


    Xuanjing was said to be a little guilty, since Tianlong island is so dangerous, there is no need to stay. Leave a few elders here at most.


    Before the voice fell, there was a deep roar in the night sky. Then, a ray of thunder flashed across the night sky.


    That ray of thunder, like a huge net, completely shrouded the sky over Tianlong island.


    In an instant, the thunder disappeared completely.


    Most people on Tianlong island have not been able to see this scene. However, everyone felt that there was an invisible thunder barrier in the sky.Xuanye looked at the deep night sky, sighed and said: "the big formation has been completed, but now it''s a little late to go!"


    He went to xuanjing to borrow dragon and elephant to subdue the devil. He made up all the omens of the future Buddha. The main purpose is to deceive xuanjing.


    Xuanye realized the dragon''s hostility to Buddhism, but this time, with Gao xuanding in front, the dragon would not attack them first.


    With this reason, first get the dragon and elephant subdue the devil pestle, at least can let metallographic in an invincible position.


    At this time, there was a big formation above Tianlong Island, which made Xuanye feel a little wrong. This meeting can only continue to emphasize the horror of the dragon.


    There''s no harm in being vigilant anyway.


    In the dark night heart, actually also gave birth to a strong uneasiness. Don''t you want to kill all the Buddhists with the momentum of the dragon clan?


    After the start of the array, the momentum was huge, and several strong members of the Taoist sect also noticed that it was not good.


    Jiang Yumei, Bai Yunsheng, and kuiwu got together in an emergency. Kuiwu was still as dry as a tree, and could not see his face.


    Bai Yunsheng and Jiang Yumei don''t look very well. The higher your accomplishments are, the more powerful you can feel the great array above.


    At this time, what does the dragon clan want to do when they suddenly start the battle? Just to kill Gao Xuan?


    As the head of the clan, none of them is so naive.


    Although Daoists are the weakest, they are not united. If we talk about the overall strength of Taoism, it''s actually better than Buddhism, not much worse than Longting.


    If long Ting has a chance, he certainly doesn''t mind destroying some strong men to make an example.


    Among them, the three are the strongest and most united. Long Ting really wants to fight daomen. The three of them can''t run away.


    Bai Yunsheng said with a worried face: "are we giving gifts to Gao Xuan and offending Longting?"


    Jiang Yumei glances at Bai Yunsheng, who has the most ambitious ideas. But he had a fatal problem, he didn''t take responsibility.


    Once encountering a big event and others are not satisfied, he will be in a hurry to shirk responsibility.


    Bai Yunsheng is eloquent and organized, but he can''t unite with daomen. It''s because he doesn''t have this measure.


    Jiang Yumei said: "the grand array is very powerful and should be dominated by Leifa."


    Deadwood nodded, he said to Bai Sheng: "you are most proficient in Lei FA, what do you think?"


    "But I''m not sure. Thunder is as powerful and powerful as twelve thunderbolts. "


    Bai Yunsheng distinguishes the power of thunder in the air and looks even more uneasy.


    If they can''t find the eye of the array, they just can''t break it.


    He had a face full of regret and said: "if I had known this, Shenxiao Lei Di Tu should not have sent Gao Xuan. If you have this picture in hand, you can at least grasp more points to break the array. "


    Dead wood to is very calm, he said: "things have come to this point, can''t go to Gao Xuan to return to God Xiao Lei Di map.". We don''t have to worry too much. If aodongcheng wants to fight, he will kill Gaoxuan first! "


    Jiang Yumei and Bai Yunsheng frown. If Gao Xuan dies, it''s their turn. What should they do?


    Kuki understood the meaning of the two, and he said, "when Gao Xuan died, it was Xuanye''s turn for them to be bald, and finally they came to us."


    He said with a smile on his withered old face: "at that time, everyone will die, and there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Kuki looked up at the starry sky, and he said: "aodongcheng has done this, which makes Laodao look forward to Tianlong Dharma meeting a little more..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The wind is sunny and the voices are noisy.


    The lecturing platform is no more than five feet high. It is ten feet round and is made of white jade. It is engraved with the famous sayings left by the first law society in the past dynasties.


    Hundreds of thousands of practitioners have gathered under the teaching altar. It can be said that all the top practitioners in the world of heaven gather here.


    On one side, the banner representing the clan is flying, with various colors of aura, Qiongxiang and Ruixia swaying.


    All kinds of spirit birds soar in the sky, and each powerful beast defends its own side. It''s like a meeting of immortals.


    Around the forum, it is divided into dozens of areas according to the region. Among them, western states, northern states and southern states only occupy a small area.


    Most of them were in the eastern states, among which daomen was the most powerful.


    Daomen is just a leader. There are more than 50 immortals, and each of them leads a sect. Each clan has more than 1000 people.


    Among them, the strongest are Shenyue, Yuxiao and Wuxing. The flags of these three sects are also the largest and the highest.


    The flag is embroidered with the clan emblem of the clan, as well as various spiritual beasts symbolizing the clan. Every flag is radiant and magnificent.


    The flag of shenyuezong is embroidered with a bright moon. The bright moon is not strong, but it covers all sides. The moon is also constantly changing, which is very wonderful.


    Yuxiaozong''s thunder god is more than 100 Zhang high. Standing in the air, thunder is the most powerful.


    The flag of wuxingzong is embroidered with five colors, and the spirit is floating, one moment is like a flame, one moment is like a river, one moment is like the earth. Its five elements have the spirit of evolution and artistic conception.


    No matter what sect the practitioners belong to, most of them have to practice the five elements magic. Many practitioners look at the flag of the five element sect and want to learn something from it.


    Wuxingzong, the flag of wuxingtongtian, is indeed the treasure of wuxingzong. This is quite different from other religious banners.


    If you have savvy, you can really understand some of the five elements.


    The banner of Buddhism is relatively simple. TIANLIAN sect is a giant golden lotus, while Longxiang sect is a powerful Heavenly King composed of one dragon and one elephant.


    In addition, there are Jin Guangzong, Leiyin Zhenyan Zong and so on.


    Buddhism and Taoism are different, and many sects are put together, which makes it very powerful.


    Buddhist monks are also more disciplined, one by one dressed in clean vestments, standing solemnly with drooping eyes, silent and motionless.


    This unusual Quietness is particularly prominent in the noisy Tianlong Dharma meeting.


    Standing on the pulpit, Ao Jiulong saw the Buddhist monks in Eastern Zhou at a glance.


    His eyes in the head of Xuanye face swept, in the metallographic face to stay for a while before turning away.


    According to the Dragon King, in addition to Gao Xuan, metallography and Jiang Yuelan must be killed together.


    Before aodongcheng, he didn''t care much about these reincarnation powers. Well water doesn''t make river water.


    However, after Gao Xuan''s incident, Ao Dongcheng suddenly realized how dangerous the real strong are.


    Once Jinxiang and Jiang Yuelan grow up, they will pose a great threat to Longting.


    These two are indeed very lucky. They are always lucky when they are in trouble. However, there is a limit to this movement.


    Jiuzhuan Thunder Dragon pill is a god pill refined by ancient Thunder Dragon. Although Thunder Dragon is a dragon, it is quite different from them.


    The Thunder Dragon pill refined with thunder dragon was originally intended to help the dragon people improve their accomplishments.


    It''s just that aodongcheng''s generation can only be trapped in the Qingtian world, and the nine turn Thunder Dragon pill and other gods are useless.


    It''s not hard for AO Dongcheng to fly to the top, and he doesn''t need nine turn Thunder Dragon pill at all. But what can he do when he flies to the upper limit? He prefers to enjoy a life of self-respect in the blue sky.


    He wanted to leave this Thunder Dragon pill to aoming, but aoming didn''t grow.


    Now it''s time to take it out and set up the Thunder Dragon formation to catch all the enemies.


    In fact, Ao Jiulong is not very clear about the details. He only knew that Jin Xiang and Jiang Yuelan must die.


    Ao Jiulong didn''t see much either. They are two younger generation, which is not worth mentioning. Just wait to kill Gao Xuan, then you can kill him.


    He turned his eyes to Gao Xuan.


    There is no doubt that Gao Xuan is the leader of all northern states. For example, Yun Qingxia and Tian Chi all stand behind Gao Xuan, and only Gao xuanduan sits on the chair.


    Many people are curious about Gao Xuan because of the appearance of the stars holding the moon.


    Gao Xuan''s name has been spread all over the world for a long time, but few people have really seen him. Of course, it''s very curious.Gao Xuan doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He looks at Ao Jiulong on the lecturing platform. Ao Jiulong nods and turns away his eyes.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Ao Jiulong was so exquisite, but he was too smooth to be a dragon.


    However, Ao Dongcheng is obviously old and tough. He has made no secret of his strong hostility by setting up the battle early.


    It can be seen that this time, Ao Dongcheng not only wanted to kill him, but also eradicated the threatened monks.


    The world''s strongmen gather, but the Dragon King is ready to catch up. This spirit is worthy of being the strongman who has dominated the eastern states for 100000 years.


    Gao Xuan is also looking forward to this. The Tianlong Dharma association is going to let the strong show their brilliance.


    If it had not been for such consideration, he would have killed Lin Jianghong. How could he have let him jump wildly.


    Gao Xuancai thought of Lin Jianghong and saw him coming.


    Today''s Lin Jianghong, wearing the red robe of heaven and the golden crown of Heavenly Master, looks quite imposing.


    Gao Xuan is a little puzzled. What does Lin Jianghong come here for? If he really wants to challenge him, he has to stand on the lecturing platform and make trouble under the attention of the public. That''s the way to show your face.


    "Master Gao."


    Lin Jianghong walked to Gao Xuan with a smile on his face. He only looked at his expression, as if he were an old friend of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think much of Lin Jianghong''s character. This time he comes here with obvious malice. He runs here to plot against him!


    Gao Xuan has a ninth sense and a nine turn cicada. Any danger can produce an induction ahead of time.


    Although Lin Jianghong concealed his killing intention with magic weapon, he couldn''t hide Gao Xuan''s spiritual consciousness.


    It''s normal for Lin Jianghong to want to kill him, but it''s shameless to plot against him. How can we say that it''s also the twelve robbing immortals, the seven grade master of heaven, and at the Tianlong Dharma meeting, they use secret plotting in front of the world''s heroes. It''s too shameful.


    When Gao Xuan found out Lin Jianghong''s intention, he was too lazy to stand up. "I don''t know what kind of advice Lin Tianshi has come here?"


    Looking at Gao xuanduan sitting still, Lin Jianghong was even more annoyed and thought to himself, "this man is really rude. Damn it


    He didn''t know that, because he refined the six winged Golden Snake, he was more and more intense and extreme now.


    On the left index finger, the qijueshen stab ring is constantly absorbing Lin Jianghong''s emotion.


    It was because of greed that Lin Jianghong continuously refined two secret treasures that he fell into the Dragon King''s calculation.


    He himself had no sense of all this.


    Lin Jianghong pressed down his anger in his heart, and on his face he laughed more warmly: "Heavenly Master Gao, I''ve talked to the Dragon King. Aoming is also wrong in this matter. The two sides don''t have to be so stiff. "


    He said: "I''ll be a peacemaker. Let''s talk to the Dragon King and get to know about it."


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "before the Dragon King, he took the initiative to give me an apology. What''s the matter to talk about?"


    He said to Lin Jianghong, "I''ve got master Lin''s kindness."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan didn''t move, Lin Jianghong was worried. He could only move forward two more steps to pull Gao Xuan''s hand.


    In Lin Jianghong''s status, this action is a little too enthusiastic, even very frivolous.


    Standing behind Gao Xuan, Tian Chi and Yun Qingxia were a little surprised. But they didn''t think much about it. I just thought Lin Jianghong was a bit impolite in his hurry.


    Ripple and Bingpo are both suspicious. Although they are not aware of the danger, their natural spirituality makes them feel bad.


    They took a step forward together to stop Lin Jianghong. Of


    Gao Xuan waves his hand to indicate that ripple and Bingpo need not be excited. He sat still to see what Lin Jianghong was going to do.


    When Lin Jianghong saw the opportunity, he did not hesitate to clap Gao Xuan''s hand with his seven Jue mieshen stab ring.


    Urged by Lin Jianghong, the red light of the seven Jue mieshen stab flashed out and stabbed Gao Xuan on the back of his hand.


    Lin Jianghong didn''t believe that Gao Xuan could escape.


    However, when the seven Jue God killing stab was shining, Lin Jianghong''s spirit was all burned by the red flame. Then he realized that the seven Jue God killing stab was so vicious that he wanted to extract all his spirit power.


    Lin Jianghong''s spirit howled bitterly, but he woke up too late. Seven Jue mieshen stab sucked up all the blood essence of his spirit in a flash and turned it into seven Jue mieshen flame.


    With the blessing of this power, the shining red flame of Qijue mieshen stab turned into a red sharp stab with a length of about one foot, which stabbed Gao Xuan on the back of his hand.It can pierce any protective artifact in an instant with the power of seven Jue mieshen stab.


    Gao Xuan knew that this thing was dangerous for a long time. For him, all changes were expected. It''s just that Lin Jianghong was refined by this sting, which made him a little surprised.


    Lin Jianghong is narrow-minded and confused by his interests. It''s normal for him to want to kill him. But it''s obviously not Lin Jianghong''s style to put yourself in.


    There is no doubt that this is the Dragon King''s plot. Lin Jianghong is still a little pitiful.


    On the one hand, Gao Xuan analyzed the cause of things, and on the other hand, he urged him to turn things upside down.


    His left hand had hidden the infernal dragon claw, and he had been prepared for it. The magic that overturned heaven and earth lengthened the space of one inch ten thousand times.


    Although qijueshen stab is invincible, it falls into the void and has no power.


    Lin Jianghong completely evaporated, but his artifact was left behind. One of the most important is the black flag embroidered with five poisons. In addition, there are some pills, talismans and other items.


    These were originally placed in linjianghong''s sea of knowledge. As soon as linjianghong died, these magic weapons and spiritual objects burst out.


    As soon as Gao Xuanyi backhand, these things are collected by him.


    This process is as fast as lightning, and only a few people standing behind Gao Xuan can see it. But even Tianchi and yunqingxia could not see the whole fighting process clearly. I didn''t know the details of the process.


    In this way, Tianchi also felt the ferocity of qijueshen stab.


    Just the red light of the seven Jue mieshen stab made their spirits feel burned and destroyed.


    Although Tianchi and yunqingxia are not hurt, they are awe inspiring. Lin Jianghong''s strike was terrible. If they want to get a little bit of it, they will definitely die out. I don''t know how Gao Xuan easily solved Lin Jianghong''s secret method.


    Ao Jiulong on the lecturing altar didn''t see the process clearly either. He only saw that Qi Jue mieshen stab was taken away by Gao Xuan. He was also shocked.


    Lin Jianghong is an immortal of twelve robbers. Why did Xiu wait behind him. His body, spirit and soul are all transformed into the seven unique Assassin''s stab. How terrible is the power burst out in an instant.


    Qingtianjie dares to say that no one can catch the blow. As a result, he was easily resolved by Gao Xuan.


    Ao Jiulong feels that Gao Xuan has used space magic, but these magic are extremely complex. How can Gao Xuan send it quickly, even faster than seven Jue mieshen stab.


    Ao Jiulong couldn''t help but look down at Ao Dongcheng, who seemed indifferent to Lin Jianghong''s failure.


    East Sea Dragon King''s calm, also let Ao nine dragon calm down. His father and king have made a plan for a long time. Lin Jianghong is just a hidden arrow. It''s good if he can succeed, but it''s nothing if he can''t.


    Lin Jianghong evaporated instantly, although the whole process was as fast as electricity. But I can''t hide from many strong people present.


    Jiang Yumei and Bai Yunsheng from daomen, Xuanye and xuanjing from Buddhism, and so on, all look at Gao Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the battle ended too soon. At most, they could only see the light left by the seven Jue mieshen stab.


    Many strong people are full of astonishment. What''s the situation? The law society hasn''t started yet. It''s already started?


    Bai Yunsheng sent a message to Jiang Yumei and dead wood with his divine sense: "it seems that Lin Jianghong is dead!"


    Lin Jianghong is a master of Qipin. He also has a wide range of friends in the eastern states, and he is old acquaintances with the strong members of various sects.


    Most of the strong people don''t like Lin Jianghong''s character, but this man is highly cultivated, has a Tianting background, and has a close relationship with Longting, and no one wants to offend him.


    The twelve robbing immortals, the seven grade master of heaven, disappeared in such an instant. Moreover, both Gao Xuan and long Ting seem to care nothing about it.


    This abnormal calm made Bai Yunsheng feel very bad.


    The law society has not started yet. It''s already full of murders.


    Jiang Yumei is not sure: "is that Lin Jianghong?"


    Kuki, who never liked to talk, took the initiative and said, "yes, it''s Lin Jianghong. He''s dead. "


    The three immortals of daomen are silent. When they look at other Taoist immortals, they are all confused. Obviously, they don''t know what happened, let alone how serious things are.


    The same is true of Buddhism. Many powerful Buddhists, such as Xuanye, xuanjing and Xuanyan, are also discussing this matter together.


    "Is Lin Jianghong crazy? Is Gao Xuan crazy? "


    Xuanyan, the leader of Leiyin Zhenyan sect, was shocked. Because Gao Xuan is their great enemy, a group of strong Buddhists are paying attention to him.


    They all saw Lin Jianghong go by, saw Lin Jianghong start, saw Lin Jianghong be destroyed.


    The strong Buddhists are very good at fighting, but they have never seen this kind of face-to-face plotting. Besides, it was Lin Jianghong who did it.Gao Xuan killed Lin Jianghong directly. And then, sitting there as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened.


    Xuanyan has seen a lot, but he has never met such a situation. The strange atmosphere of Tianlong society made her a little creepy.


    Xuanye said coldly, "it doesn''t matter whether Lin Jianghong is alive or dead. The Dragon King of Donghai must kill Gao Xuan. It''s a good thing for us. "


    What is the contradiction between Lin Jianghong and Gao Xuan?


    Obviously, Lin Jianghong killed Gao Xuan for the sake of the dragon. What''s more, it''s so blatant and undisguised. It can be seen that Ao Dongcheng has made up his mind to get rid of Gao Xuan at any cost.


    Tianlong island is now surrounded by a huge array. It''s not easy to break this array.


    Xuanye has no mind to deal with Gao Xuan now. He just wants to get away safely with many disciples of Buddhism.


    It is undoubtedly a good thing to have Gao Xuan in front of us.


    Other strong Buddhists nodded one after another. They all felt that the analysis of Xuanye was very reasonable.


    At this time, Ao Zhan came with GUI Tianji.


    Aozhan, the six kings of the East China Sea, is the highest level of the Dragon Court. Ao Jiulong is in charge of foreign affairs, but his status is lower after all.


    All the important affairs should be decided by AO Zhan.


    Xuanye and other strong Buddhists have dealt with Aozhan. There is a war in Aozhan''s name, but his character is very calm. The style of doing things is also mild.


    Of course, Aozhan''s moderation is also relative to other strong men in Longting. For Buddhism, Taoism and many other sects, Aozhan was also very tough and difficult.


    Xuanye and others are full of vigilance to the Dragon Court, but they dare not ask big in front of Ao Zhan, and they all get up to meet the audience.


    Ao Zhan nodded slightly as a salute. Longting was superior. Although Xuanye and others had strong accomplishments, they were all junior in his eyes.


    "I will not be polite. I have an important matter to discuss with you."


    Ao Zhan didn''t beat around the Bush, and the practitioners present were all crafty and cunning, so there was no need for that.


    He said straight to the point: "you must have seen that my elder brother has set up a Thunder Dragon formation on Tianlong island. To put it simply, this Thunder Dragon formation is equivalent to the level of the thirteen great calamities. "


    Although many strong Buddhists had expected it, they also changed color one after another.


    Only dark night calm, he asked: "I do not know what your majesty this means?"


    He asked coldly, "Your Majesty the dragon king invited us to attend the Tianlong Dharma Association just to catch us all?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ao Zhan laughed: "master Xuanye thinks so. There''s no way. In the final analysis, some people are too arrogant to challenge the authority of Longting. If you don''t make an example of others, the world will be in chaos. "


    The murderous words make many powerful Buddhists even more frightened. Even the dark night turned a little pale. The dragon people directly showed their swords. They didn''t even cover up.


    Ao Zhan added: "my elder brother is quite dissatisfied with you monks. If he doesn''t show up for thousands of years, you really think my big brother doesn''t exist. Do all kinds of small movements secretly. "


    The smile on Aozhan''s face was also put away, and his golden pupil was full of golden fireworks.


    Many strong Buddhists are silent. They want to be the overlord of the eastern state, but now they just think about it.


    Many strong Buddhists know that there is a huge gap between them and Longting. Now I''m not qualified to challenge Longting directly.


    Aozhan is so rampant and tough that Xuanye and others can only bear to be upset.


    Xuanye also put on a low profile to explain: "Sir, how dare we Buddhists disrespect Longting. Even if there are some frictions, they are all misunderstandings. "


    Ao Zhan sneered: "beautiful words don''t need to be said. It''s a rule for you in the past. My elder brother will give you a chance this time. "


    After a pause, he added a little more in his voice: "you''ve killed Gao Xuan, and everything in the past will be written off. I''ll make sure you get home safely. "


    As soon as the words came out, the dark night, the dark mirror and so on all turned pale.


    Just now, their faces changed, and they acted on purpose. This time they were really surprised.


    Aodongcheng is vicious. He directly wants to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. No matter whether he succeeds or not, the dragon people can take advantage of him.


    Xuanye and others secretly publicize that aoming has been killed, and they want to encourage the dragon people to fight. It''s a conspiracy. Small means in private.


    Ao Dongcheng directly forced them to kill Gao Xuan, but it was a conspiracy. If they don''t agree, Aodong has a good reason to kill them.Xuanye is also a little confused. Aodongcheng''s move is really vicious and direct. It doesn''t give him any room to turn around.


    Either fight with Longting or listen to Longting to kill Gaoxuan. There is no third way!


    It''s just that there''s no good choice.


    Long Ting is not easy to provoke, Gao Xuan is easy to provoke?


    The twelve robbers, Xianlin Jianghong, were not killed in an instant. They didn''t even leave ashes.


    Xuanye said to Aozhan, "it''s very important. Let''s think about it."


    Ao Zhan said haughtily: "after the beginning of the Dharma Association, Gao Xuan was the first one to speak Dharma on the stage. At that time, you must do it. Either Gao Xuan will die or you will die. Choose for yourself. "


    Without waiting for Xuanye to reply, Aozhan has already left.


    Many strong Buddhists saw Aozhan''s back away, and their faces were as gloomy as water.


    Xuanjing asked Xuanye, "what shall we do?"


    Xuanyan was very angry and said, "the dragon clan is extremely rampant. We can''t let them arrange it."


    Xuanyan was originally a beautiful looking woman, this will also be angry eyebrows are erect.


    She is the master of true words. She has never been insulted in person. So he was very angry.


    Xuanjing is not so angry. He persuades Xuanyan: "it''s useless to be angry. The key is how we choose now."


    Xuanye asked, "do we have any choice?"


    The Dragon Court is powerful and has been planning for a long time. It has laid a big battle in Tianlong island. It can be said that it has the best time, the best place and the best people. There is no chance for Buddhism to start here.


    Xuanyan thought about it and said, "we can find Gao Xuan and daomen to break the battle together!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanye sneered: "daomen is a mess. We are still discussing this. I don''t know how many daomen have gone to Longting to surrender. As for Gao Xuan


    He pondered for a moment. He really couldn''t see through Gao Xuan. In the current situation, Gao Xuan is bound to lose.


    After all, there is only one person in Gaoxuan, but the Dragon Court is so strong that it arranges a big array, and can''t fight a Gaoxuan? No way!


    Xuanye said, "so we don''t have a choice!"


    Xuanyan frowned with pretty eyebrows: "even if we are obedient and kill Gaoxuan, what should we do if the dragon''s backhand deals with us again?"


    "Ao Dongcheng, the Dragon King, is the strongest man in the eastern state. He will never break his word, will he?"


    Xuanjing is quite awed by AO Dongcheng. He thinks that listening to the words of the dragon clan is the only way to survive.


    "It''s not naive to put your life and death in the hands of others and expect their kindness. It''s stupid!"


    Although Xuanyan is a woman, her character is more rigid than xuanjing.


    Xuanye also knows that Xuanyan''s words are reasonable. The problem is that they are now forced into a desperate situation. There are too many uncertainties in the cooperation between Gaoxuan and Xuanye.


    At this time, Xuanye could not help hesitating.


    He is not without the so-called determination. However, it is related to one''s own life and death, and to the survival of the clan. Such a big event can not be decided casually with determination and courage.


    If you choose the wrong one, the efforts of Buddhism over the past few thousand years will be in vain. It''s hard to say whether Buddhism can survive.


    This responsibility is too great. As the head of Buddhism, Xuanye must take this responsibility at this time.


    At this meeting, all the strong Buddhists joined the discussion.


    The more people there are, the more opinions there are. In the face of unpredictable destiny, no one can convince others. A group of people were in a row.


    The Xuan night listens to of the heart head is vexed, he looked at the eye to stand on one side of the metallograph. This disciple is as calm as a mountain, as thick as the earth. No words, no action, but it has its own weather.


    In contrast, many strong Buddhists are like a group of ducks, which only makes people feel noisy.


    Now the best way is to let the metallography go up. Golden phase has dragon and elephant''s pestle for subduing demons, which increases its power tenfold in a short time.


    It''s not very useful to be someone else. After all, this law limits the strength of vitality.


    However, metallographic cultivation is the king Sutra of Vajra power, and the power is in the flesh. The power of dragon and elephant subduing demons and pestle blessing, however, can be exerted through the physical body by 50% or 60%.


    That is to say, metallographic can break through the upper limit of the power of the blue sky temporarily by means of the Dragon elephant subduing magic pestle.


    It''s a very terrifying force.


    Xuanye believed that he could be killed with one hand of that state. But metallography is the last resort.


    The key is that metallography is so powerful that it must be more frightening to the dragon people. If you kill Gao Xuan, they will never let go of you.But who is Gao Xuan''s opponent if he doesn''t play?


    Although Xuanye is confident, he knows that he is far from Gaoxuan. Unless all the strong Buddhists rush up and put out 500 Arhats to subdue the demons, it is possible to kill Gao Xuan.


    Xuanye''s mind turned, but he made up his mind quickly. He said to metallographic privately with his divine sense: "I''ll go to Gaoxuan later. If I die, you don''t have to avenge me


    Jin Xiang is a little unclear, so Xuanye gives her all the treasures of Buddhism. Shouldn''t she go up and do it?


    Xuanye said, "if I die in the pulpit, the dragon clan has no excuse to force us. You wait for the time to escape. If it''s not right, don''t worry about other students. "


    Metallographic more puzzled, Xuan night this is to let him abandon the same door!


    "You are the reincarnation of great power, bearing the destiny. As long as you live, Buddhism has a future. "


    Xuanye sighs deeply. He is more powerful, but he really has feelings for Buddhism. He hopes Buddhism can be carried forward.


    Now, it''s the prime minister who can shoulder the heavy responsibility. The rest of them are good, but they have their own big flaws. And, after all, they have reached the ceiling. There is no potential.


    If Buddhism is handed over to them, there will be no future.


    At this time, I heard Ao Jiulong say in the Pulpit: "please ask Gao Xuan and Gao Tianshi to speak on the stage."


    There was a muffled cry. The Tianlong Dharma association was held by the dragon people. According to the rules, it must be the first dragon people to speak on the stage.


    This rule has never changed in a million years.


    This session of Tianlong Dharma association made Gao Xuan the first one on the stage. Of course, people should be shocked.


    Gao Xuan didn''t refuse. As soon as he brushed his sleeves, he went to the pulpit.


    Gao Xuan was very handsome. At this time, he was dressed in a deep Zodiac dress and a white moon dress. The voice of heaven and the hairpin on his head are gentle.


    Standing on the pulpit, his elegant and elegant posture immediately conquered all the practitioners. The uproar below was instantly quiet.


    Ao Jiulong was very magnanimous. Standing beside Gao Xuan, who was a celestial being, he was like a local dog.


    The contrast between the two shows the unique style of Gao Xuan.


    Although the Dragon strong are arrogant, they should also admit that Gao Xuan is very attractive.


    Some dragon strongmen even sigh that it''s a pity to kill such a good-looking character


    Ao Dongcheng listened to the dragon people''s comments around him, and he sneered in his heart.


    Gao Xuan is a strong man who can''t see the past in the mirror of heaven''s destiny. Even if he has nine turn Thunder Dragon array, he doesn''t have to kill the other side.


    If you can''t kill Gao Xuan, the dragon clan may be finished. These idiots are still thinking about Gao Xuan''s beauty. They really don''t know what to do.


    Aodongcheng is not sure, but it is imperative to kill Gaoxuan.


    If you miss the Tianlong Fa Hui, you will never have a chance to arrange the FA array in advance. At that time, Gao Xuan took the initiative.


    Although Gao Xuan''s attitude to the outside world is moderate, his existence has seriously threatened the overlord status of the dragon people in the East China Sea.


    Aodongcheng could tolerate the hatred of killing his son, but could not tolerate Gaoxuan''s threat to the dragon''s hegemony.


    It''s a matter of the survival of the dragon people. Today, no matter what, we must solve Gao Xuan''s problem.


    Ao Dongcheng looks at Gao Xuan on the pulpit, and Gao Xuan is also looking at Ao Dongcheng.


    The Dragon King, who has lived for 100000 years, has the same facial features as aoming, but looks more mature than aoming.


    Ao Dongcheng''s sitting posture is also quite casual, showing a casual and loose. This has formed a subtle contrast with his superior identity as the Dragon King, but it also presents a unique charm.


    Gao Xuan raised his voice and said, "the Tianlong Dharma association has a long history. It''s a great honor to stand here and communicate with many strong people in the Qingtian world."


    Suddenly someone said, "master Gao, it''s time to pay back the blood debt that you killed many disciples of our Buddhism!"


    With a flash of his figure, Xuanye appeared opposite Gao Xuan. He looked at Gao Xuan and said, "today, in front of all the heroes in the world, I want to do justice for my classmates in the northern states!"


    Many practitioners around didn''t know how Xuanye suddenly appeared, and they wanted to fight Gao Xuan.


    There are many practitioners who don''t know Gao Xuan, but few of them don''t know him. There was an uproar.


    Gao Xuan sighed softly: "Why are you suffering?"


    Xuan night combined ten salutes, solemnly way: "Gao Tianshi why to say more, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    On the lecturing platform, Gao Xuan and Xuan Ye stood opposite each other. Although they had not started yet, their momentum was already tense to the extreme.


    All the practitioners around are wide eyed. For most of them, it''s a bustle rarely seen in a thousand years.


    It''s only once every three thousand years.


    Xuanye is the head of Buddhism in the eastern state, which is second only to Ao Dongcheng, the Dragon King.


    This kind of character, usually do not want to see. Not to mention seeing each other do it.


    Gao Xuan is a strong man who has been famous all over the world recently. Many people say that Gao Xuan is the first strong man in the world of green sky!


    The name of the first strong man is too hateful!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea has dominated the eastern states for tens of thousands of years, and he did not dare to call himself the strongest.


    It is said that Gao Xuan, who suddenly emerged, is just a nine grade master. Even if he swept the northern states, he is far from qualified to claim to be the first in the world.


    Many practitioners are very unconvinced with Gao Xuan, but at the level of human immortals, no one will make trouble.


    Therefore, Xuanye directly came out to challenge Gaoxuan and shocked everyone. It also brought the atmosphere of the meeting to a climax.


    The dark night on the lecturing platform also suppresses all thoughts. Although he was forced by the Dragon King to come to this step, he has no chance to turn back.


    Only by winning Gao Xuan can we survive.


    Xuanye witnessed Gao Xuan''s victory over metallography, and has a deep memory of Gao Xuan''s powerful body.


    Gao Xuan can suppress the metallography only by his physical body, not to mention his various supernatural powers.


    Xuanye knew that ordinary artifact and magic had no threat to Gaoxuan. Against Gao Xuan, only the strongest artifact can win.


    There is no need to do any unnecessary trial, this is not only a waste of time, but also expose their own flaws in the process of entanglement.


    Without hesitation, Xuanye directly urged TIANLIAN sect''s most powerful artifact, TIANLIAN Baojian.


    TIANLIAN Baojian is a bronze mirror of palm size. The front mirror is engraved with golden lotus. On the back there are six rings.


    TIANLIAN Baojian actually has another name: Reincarnation disk.


    The front bronze mirror is the treasure of the lotus, and the back power of the bronze mirror is the reincarnation disk.


    It has been used skillfully for thousands of years.


    Under the urging of his spirit, the golden light on the front of TIANLIAN treasure shines, giving birth to a huge golden lotus out of thin air.


    The Golden Lotus divides the space and completely envelops Gaoxuan.


    The huge golden lotus is one of its own, but it can''t isolate the external view. Around the practitioners, through the translucent Golden Lotus, they can still vaguely see the high Xuan and the dark night inside.


    These spatial changes are so wonderful that most of the practitioners can''t understand them. There are only a few top practitioners who can see some clues.


    Bai Yunsheng, a Taoist, said to Jiang Yumei, "TIANLIAN Baojian is a world of its own, but I don''t know what''s changed in it?"


    Jiang Yumei shook her head: "this is the treasure of Buddhism. Every time you use it, you can kill the enemy. Outsiders have no way to know the real power of this treasure. This time in public, we can have a glimpse of this power. "


    She said and looked at Jiang Yuelan beside her: "what can you see?"


    Jiang Yuelan thought about it and said: "TIANLIAN Baojian has two different law foundations. The internal space of TIANLIAN should be able to block the change of external force. Another change is so deep and unpredictable that it can''t be seen... "


    She was born with extraordinary spirituality. She could see some changes in the rules of TIANLIAN''s treasure when she saw it displayed in the dark night.


    Bai Yunsheng and dead wood are a little bit surprised. They know that Jiang Yuelan is capable of reincarnation and bears destiny.


    But they were shocked by the extraordinary spirit.


    Kuki relies on his identity. Although he is curious about the situation in TIANLIAN treasure, he doesn''t want to ask.


    Bai Yunsheng didn''t have so many scruples. He asked, "do you think Gao Xuan has a chance to win?"


    From Bai Yunsheng''s point of view, the stronger Gao Xuan is, the better. After all, they have already given a great gift.


    Moreover, the situation on Tianlong island is so dangerous that with Gao xuanding in front, the dragon people have no mind to deal with them.


    Jiang Yuelan shook her head and said, "I can''t see clearly. However, Gao Xuan''s breath is long and deep. I''m afraid master Xuanye has no chance of winning. "


    Through TIANLIAN Baojian, Jiang Yuelan can also sense the changes of Gaoxuan and Xuanye.


    This is her natural transcendence. Because of this powerful talent, she can learn any magic power as soon as she learns it.


    Jiang Yuelan can see that the spirit of the dark night fluctuates violently, and all the power is transferred to the TIANLIAN treasure. It''s like surging sea, like a volcano, with great power.Gao Xuan was like a fallen leaf on the sea and the dust flying over the volcano. He was calm no matter how turbulent the fluctuation of his power was.


    On the contrary, this kind of peace shows the profound and endless power of Gao Xuan.


    Compared with the two, one is full of strength, the other is no strength, and the higher is the judgment.


    Jiang Yuelan is sure that if there is no special magic power in Xuanye, the battle will be defeated.


    Among the many strong men watching the battle, the Dragon King Ao Dongcheng also saw that Xuanye was going to lose!


    Aodongcheng''s lijintong is a secret skill of yinglongtong. This method is enough to penetrate the reality of yin and Yang.


    Although TIANLIAN Baojian is wonderful, it can''t stop aodongcheng''s eyes.


    Like Jiang Yuelan, Ao Dongcheng''s eyes are on Gao Xuan.


    Dark night is very strong, but it''s just very strong. No matter how he changes, there is an upper limit.


    For AO Dongcheng, Gao Xuan is the real enemy.


    From aoming''s Qingguang sword to qijueshen stab, the most powerful artifact failed to hurt Gaoxuan, so we know how terrible Gaoxuan is.


    It is difficult for all the magic tools of law to kill Gao Xuan directly.


    Aodong built the nine turn Thunder Dragon array because Gaoxuan was too powerful to use the magic weapon of law to kill instantly. We can only use the nine turn Thunder Dragon array to continuously consume vitality and completely destroy his spirit.


    Seeing the state of Xuanye, Aodong realized that Xuanye had almost no chance to win.


    The only chance is to reincarnate.


    In TIANLIAN treasure mirror, Xuanye''s body is full of golden light, holding the lotus seal in his hand, and standing there with the holy solemnity, which is not harmed by thousands of dharmas, just like Buddha''s coming into the world.


    Gao Xuan on the opposite side quietly looked at the dark night, without any intention to start.


    In fact, the whole TIANLIAN world is shrinking and converging around Gaoxuan.


    If you were a practitioner like Tianchi, you would be crushed by the power of TIANLIAN Baojian.


    In the world of TIANLIAN Baojian, endless vitality is isolated from the outside. All rules are in the master''s control.


    This kind of independent closed world, just the binding force of the law, is enough to wipe out the top immortals.


    Since he had mastered the treasure of TIANLIAN, Xuanye had only used it a few times. It''s easy to crush the enemy every time.


    This time to Gao Xuan, the world power of Tian Lian Bao Jian can''t help him.


    Gao Xuan didn''t rely on his body to fight hard, but he was between the virtual and the real. He can''t capture the real position.


    Although TIANLIAN Baojian''s world power is strong, it is hard to fall on Gao Xuan.


    In Xuanye''s eyes, you can see that the power of the law in TIANLIAN treasure mirror is like hundreds of millions of invisible silk threads connected to Gaoxuan.


    Through these invisible rules, TIANLIAN Baojian constantly put pressure on Gaoxuan.


    Although Gao Xuan was still standing, the line of hundreds of millions of laws could not really work if it was broken or continued.


    Xuan night sent the power of TIANLIAN Baojian to the extreme, but he still couldn''t help it. He knew that he had to use the reincarnation disk.


    TIANLIAN Baojian suddenly turns over, and the six rings on the back are exposed.


    Xuanye said to Gaoxuan, "although I don''t know why you don''t do it, I won''t show mercy."


    Before his words fell, the six rings on the back of TIANLIAN Baojian suddenly turned.


    The golden lotus petals close inward, and in a twinkling of an eye, the lotus world shrinks into a little bit.


    With a flash of streamer, TIANLIAN treasure disappeared completely.


    Xuanye and Gaoxuan in TIANLIAN Baojian also disappeared.


    There was no human shadow, no fluctuation of vitality, and no shining of artifact.


    Most of the practitioners who watched the battle in the teaching arena were at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    The top people and the strong also look complicated. Better than them, I don''t know where they have gone. They can only see that a small world suddenly shrinks and collapses into an endless void.


    There is a touch of anxiety on Lianyi and bingpu Qingli''s faces. They are closely connected with Gaoxuan''s spirit, but at this moment, they are all cut off from Gaoxuan''s spirit.


    Although yunqingxia and Tianchi are very anxious, they have nothing to do. They can only look at the eastern state of Buddhism, hoping to see some clues in their faces.


    Xuanjing, Xuanyan and other strong men in the eastern states are all dignified. Obviously, Xuanye has not really won.


    Ao Dongcheng, the Dragon King who sits on the throne, also squints slightly. The world of TIANLIAN Baojian collapses in an instant. The power of the collapse of the whole world opens up the channel of the void and passes TIANLIAN Baojian to the unknown.With his ability to answer the dragon''s eyes, I can''t see where TIANLIAN''s treasure has gone?


    Ao Dongcheng sighs again that reincarnation is the first treasure of Buddhism.


    Send the enemy directly to the endless void. Even if the enemy can''t be killed, the enemy will be lost in the void forever.


    This kind of space secret is really powerful. If he was not careful, he would not dare to say that he would return to the blue sky.


    However, in front of him, it''s not Xuanye''s turn to urge the reincarnation disk.


    Ao Dongcheng is a little puzzled. Gao xuanming can resist. Even if you can''t interrupt dark night casting, you can also interfere with dark night. As a result, Gao Xuan let Xuanye prod the artifact.


    It''s a strange way to cope!


    A few strong people in daomen are a little confused. Is Gao Xuan gone? Where did Xuanye go? Died together?


    Jiang Yumei and Bai Yunsheng look at Jiang Yuelan, hoping that she can see something.


    Jiang Yuelan said in silence: "Gao Xuan is not dead."


    She also can only feel Gao Xuan spirit breath still, but don''t know each other to take. Reincarnation disk is worthy of being the first artifact of Buddhism. If this kind of space power is exerted on her, she has no resistance.


    Bai Yunsheng was not very satisfied with the answer. He was about to ask again when he saw a little golden light blooming on the lecturing platform and a huge golden lotus unfolding, revealing the high mystery and dark night in the Golden Lotus.


    This time, no one needs to say that everyone knows that Xuanye is defeated.


    The unfolding Golden Lotus soon dissipated. Gao Xuan said to Xuanye, "if you are worried about your heart and forced by others, you will exert 70% or 80% of your strength. It''s a pity. "


    Dark night wry smile: "originally, originally you just want to see what poor monk has ability. That''s not a fight back. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "I''ve come here to understand the abilities of the strong in the world. It''s boring if you don''t do your best. "


    Xuanye couldn''t help asking: "are you confident that you can block the six samsara?"


    "You have to try."


    Gao Xuan said: "the six paths of samsara are really interesting. The six independent, closed and vast worlds are one, and each world has its own unique rules. Falling into it can really make people lost... "


    Reincarnation disk brings people into the world of reincarnation. This move is really strong. Unfortunately, he refined the future star beads and left his mark on Ziwei star.


    Taking ZIWEIXING as the coordinate, the sky and the world will not be lost even if they cross. If there is no future star bead, this time it will be a bit of trouble.


    Because the six principles of the world are different, they cut off the spiritual connection between Gao Xuan and ripple and Bingpo.


    Of course, as long as Gao Xuan adapts to the rules of space in a certain period of time and urges the strength of Hongyi sword out, it will be enough to contact ripple and Bingpo again for positioning.


    Gao Xuan had heard of the name of lunhuipan, and he was extremely curious about this artifact.


    He couldn''t make a breakthrough for the time being, so he just took the opportunity of Tianlong Dharma association to see all kinds of artifact secret methods in this world.


    For Gao Xuan, Donghai dragon clan, Buddhism, Taoism, demons, all kinds of demons and ghosts are not worth mentioning.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in the hegemony they are fighting for.


    There are many resources in qingtianjie, but few of them are helpful to him.


    The battle with Xuanye made Gaoxuan a little disappointed. The top power in the eastern states is very strong, but that''s what it is.


    In terms of destructive power, it is inferior to Ao Ming and Lin Jianghong. The space powers of TIANLIAN Baojian are also the rules of artifact. Dark night is just a driver.


    Xuan night this meeting also completely understood Gao Xuan''s idea, his in the mind is full of strong frustration feeling.


    The burning spirit urged the artifact to strike with all his strength, which seemed like a child''s play to Gao Xuan. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    The only gain is his complete death.


    People in the pulpit also saw that Xuanye''s whole body was half light, his spirit and body had collapsed, and he could not maintain his original state.


    Dark night is full of strong smell of death. Obviously, he had only one last breath left.


    Although the battle just now was calm, Xuanye, the most powerful Buddhist, lost his life.


    There are many practitioners in the forum, each of them looks very complicated. Whether they are Buddhists or Taoists, even if they have a strong opinion of Xuanye, they will feel sad.


    Such a top strong man will die as soon as he starts. And it didn''t do any damage to Gao Xuan.


    The huge gap is more difficult for the observers to accept.


    Xuanye also has some regrets. Maybe he should choose to cooperate with Gaoxuan. It''s just that this man''s character seems gentle, but his heart is indifferent and heartless. No one cares about anything.Aodong Cheng will care about the dragon people in the East China Sea, and even the sentient beings in the blue sky. After all, this is his territory, and of course he wants the green world to be full of vitality.


    Therefore, aodongcheng will not use too fierce means. Aodongcheng also needs to maintain a certain credibility and will not do things too well.


    Based on this idea, Xuanye decided to be a gun for aodongcheng.


    Now, he lost.


    Xuanye said to Gaoxuan, "I am defeated, but my disciples will defeat you one day."


    Gao Xuan looked at the metallograph under the stage: "she? It''s too young. "


    The King Kong power Scripture of metallography is very good. It is indeed a powerful force beyond the limit of this world.


    In Jin Xiang, Gao Xuan also saw a powerful magic weapon that fit her very well. With this weapon, you can compete with him in pure power.


    But fighting is not just about who is more powerful than others. Metallography is too short in other ways.


    When you meet other enemies, you can crush them directly. When you meet an opponent with the same level of strength, you can only be abused.


    Xuan night deeply looked at Gao Xuan: "she will always grow up."


    He said that the perfect man turned into a little golden light and suddenly fell on Jinxiang, and the metallography disappeared with that golden light.


    This change also shocked many strong Buddhists. Xuanye actually started the reincarnation disk and sent the prime minister away.


    The hateful thing is that Xuanye sent away a metallograph, and everyone else left it here.


    Many strong Buddhists are frightened and angry. Xuanye is too selfish.


    Especially xuanjing, the veins on his forehead burst up and he murmured: "Xuanye!"


    In Jin Xiang''s body, there are also their dragon elephant sect to Baolong elephant subduing magic pestle.


    Xuanyan is also speechless. Xuanye, the great elder of Buddhism, is the first Buddhist to be recommended by the public. As a result, he abandoned everyone at the most critical moment.


    Obviously, there was only one last breath left. Xuanye didn''t care about other people''s thoughts at all. He only cared about the inheritance of his clan. So he sent me away.


    Although many strong Buddhists are angry, they can''t do it.


    Xuanyan said to the crowd, "let''s not make a mess. Xuanye has gone to war. Aodongcheng won''t embarrass us any more. Looking at Gao Xuan, we don''t provoke him, and he won''t trouble us. "


    Xuanjing sneered: "if it''s so light, why should Xuanye send the metallography away?"


    "Xuanye always thinks too much. He''s afraid of Aodong. Let''s do it. "


    Xuanyan calmed down completely: "it''s a good thing that metallography is not here. Aodongcheng has no reason to move us. "


    This is very reasonable. Many strong Buddhists have nodded.


    Ao Dongcheng naturally saw the disappearance of metallography, and he just laughed. The dark night was also interesting, and he had to send metallography away after fighting for his life.


    Only nine turn Thunder Dragon formation closed Tianlong Island, dark night can only send metallography to the world of six samsara. This metallograph is specialized in physical cultivation, and has no magic power in space.


    After entering the world of six samsara, it''s still two to say whether we can come back.


    Even if I can come back, I don''t know how long it will be.


    Aodongcheng to kill metallographic is just easy, since metallographic run, he will not care too much.


    Ao Dongcheng looked at Gao Xuan on the pulpit. He couldn''t find out the depth at night, so there was no need to try again.


    He said to Aoping around him: "start the big formation, don''t waste time."


    Aoping some disapproval said: "big brother, let me go up to try this boy."


    Aodongcheng looked at the third brother: "are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    Aoping zhengse said: "with my nine changes, even if I die twice, how."


    He pauses and says, "Gaoxuan is alone. Our Dragon Court is as strong as a cloud, but we dare not go up to fight with him. Isn''t it a shame for all the heroes in the world?"


    Aoping''s name is Pingzi, but he is the best among the dragon people. In order to prevent Aoping from causing trouble everywhere, aodongcheng always tries to shut Aoping up.


    This time, Aoping can''t wait to find someone. Unfortunately, there is always no chance to do it.


    See Gao Xuan and Xuan night war, although Gao Xuan space magic power is very strong, broke the day lotus treasure mirror and reincarnation disk. In Aoping''s opinion, it''s just the same.


    Aodong''s brother is a little speechless. At such a moment, he still wants to show off his ability and doesn''t look at his opponent''s weight.


    The so-called "son of a thousand gold" will not sit down.People all know the truth, but Aoping didn''t understand it. Before making clear the reality of the opponent, he wanted to go up to the hard mang because of his good cultivation.


    This is not so much courage as stupidity and arrogance.


    Ao Dongcheng was a little impatient. He asked again, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Seeing that aodongcheng''s face was not very good, Aoping felt a little empty. But he is not willing to miss this good opportunity.


    It''s a shame to kill Gao Xuan in front of the practitioners in the world. What''s more, it can also save a lot of money. Let the practitioners of the world say that the dragon people deceive the little with more.


    For the dragon people, all kinds of spiritual objects, power and interests are readily available. Only fame needs to accumulate.


    Although he is also very famous, he has always been Ao Dongcheng''s younger brother in the eyes of the outside world.


    When people talk about the dragon people, they will say aodongcheng. But few people would call him Aoping.


    Moreover, Aoping is very dissatisfied with aodongcheng''s forbearance. It''s just a little master. Why bother. He wanted to kill Gao Xuan for a long time, but he was pressed by AO Dongcheng, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Now, it''s a good chance to show up in public.


    Aoping said to aodongcheng, "brother, let me have a try."


    "Then you go."


    Ao Dongcheng didn''t stop him. He even gave Ao Ping a Golden Dragon Ball: "this is the Heavenly Dragon Ball inherited by the dragon people in the East China Sea for millions of years. All the Dragon Kings of past dynasties would sacrifice and refine this pearl. You can use it. "


    Tianlongzhu has been refined by millions of Dragon Kings in the past dynasties, and its power is powerful. Most suitable for Donghai dragon race.


    Aoping practiced the nine changes of the Heavenly Dragon, which is also the best secret of Donghai dragon people.


    This method is used to refine the real body of the dragon. It combines the natural power with the powerful physical body, and it is changeable. It can be said that it is the purest and best way for the dragon people to practice.


    Aodonghai also took this path, but he also practiced many secret methods, which was much better than Aoping.


    However, simply compare the nine changes of Tianlong. Aodonghai and Aoping are not much different. In addition, this ancestral dragon bead can greatly enhance Aoping''s power.


    Aodonghai doesn''t expect Aoping to win. He only hopes that Aoping will survive with the dragon ball in his hand.


    If Aoping was killed, it was his own death. After Aoping''s death, tianlongzhu is stained with blood, which can be used to start the Thunder Dragon formation.


    With Aoping''s life spirit as a guide, the Thunder Dragon array can also add seven points of evil spirit.


    At that time, he would kill all the practitioners of Tianlong island and make a bloody Thunder Dragon.


    With the blood evil Thunder Dragon, the earth immortal can fight.


    What river moon LAN, metallographic current, is to bear the destiny again how!


    If you want to become a blood evil Thunder Dragon, you must use the powerful dragon soul as a guide. Although Ao Dongcheng is cold, he doesn''t want to use his two younger brothers to refine this treasure.


    Anyway, it''s enough to trigger the Thunder Dragon formation to kill Gao Xuan and destroy many powerful people who are threatening.


    But Aoping didn''t want to go up to challenge Gaoxuan, and Aodong''s success would help him.


    It''s natural, it saves a lot of trouble, and failure is not a bad thing.


    Aoping didn''t know that his elder brother had such a vicious idea in his heart. When he got tianlongzhu, he was even more excited.


    He swallowed tianlongzhu with one mouth, and then assured Ao Dongcheng, "brother, how can I crush that boy!"


    Ao Dongcheng said with a smile: "go ahead, big brother is here to cheer you on. Don''t lose the face of Donghai dragon. "


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    Aoping raised his voice to Gaoxuan and drank: "don''t be crazy, my third master is coming."


    Aoping stepped onto the lecturing platform. He was very arrogant and pointed to Gaoxuan''s nose: "if you kill my nephew aoming, you will give him your life."


    He then glanced at Yun Qingxia, Tian Chi and others: "you are a group of northern state fish and stinky shrimps, and you are going to be buried with my nephew."


    As soon as this remark came out, Si Kongling, Chen Wangting and others turned pale.


    Even if they didn''t know Aoping, they could see that he was a strong man in Longting.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    The story of Gao Xuan''s killing aoming spread widely, and almost everyone had heard of it. It''s just that a lot of people are very skeptical.


    The Dragon Court of Donghai is so powerful. If Gao Xuan kills the third prince, how can the Dragon Court tolerate him?


    Now it has been confirmed by Aoping himself that the rumors are true.


    However, Gao Xuan had killed Xuanye just now. In contrast, the killing of aoming seems totally acceptable.Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "Ao Ming''s affair is not long gone. You dragon people are just bored. If you want to fight, why make excuses? "


    Aoping was said to be a little angry. He did make an excuse, but he was ridiculed by Gao Xuan.


    In front of all the heroes in the world, he seems stingy.


    "You talk a lot."


    Aoping erect golden pupil in golden light, immediately wrapped in a set of golden scales.


    This set of scales was refined by his own dragon scales, and various spiritual things were added to it. It was extremely strong. He also had a golden halberd in his hand.


    This long halberd is made by him with his own dragon horn, which is called Dragon horn sacrifice.


    The Dragon horn is the toughest and sharpest weapon on the dragon. It''s just that few dragon people really use dragon horns to fight directly with the enemy.


    Although Ao Ping was arrogant, he had great talent in cultivation.


    Although there are many strong dragon people in the East China Sea, Aoping ranks second. Aozhan is one level worse than him.


    As for AO Ming and AO Shizhen, they can''t be compared with him.


    Aoping was wearing dragon scale armor and holding dragon horn and halberd. His whole momentum changed.


    He is arrogant and arrogant, which makes him exaggerate and frivolous.


    At the moment, his armor and halberd are as strong as a mountain, as vast as the sea, and as powerful as thunder.


    The pulpit itself is a powerful space artifact, which can separate the pulpit from the stage.


    Even so, Aoping''s momentum is also straight out, covering all directions.


    Aoping, who had been laughing at by many practitioners, was rude, but he was frightened and speechless.


    Many strong members of the dragon clan also nodded. Although Aoping was arrogant and rude, he was really good at fighting.


    Aodong wants to nod his head in Chengdu. Aoping is much stronger than Xuanye.


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. He thought Aoping was a fool, but now he can''t underestimate him.


    "Eat my halberd."


    Aoping is impatient and so on, waving the Dragon horn and halberd to stab.


    The golden halberd blade is as sharp as a sword in front and has two crescent shaped blades in the middle. Aoping stabs directly, and the point of the halberd blade cuts the space apart.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, he could clearly see the space crack cut by the halberd blade. He saw that Aoping''s martial arts skills were superb, and he was also interested in them.


    As soon as Gao Xuan''s long sleeves were brushed, the long sleeves rolled up the blade of the spurt.


    Gaoxuan uses the most soft power, and the five elements Tianluo divine light is endless. No matter how sharp the halberd blade is, this stab also seems to fall in the air.


    Aoping also felt that the halberd blade didn''t work at all. His muscles and muscles worked at the same time, including his natural powers.


    On the Dragon horn halberd, the red sun fire is flourishing, and the halberd blade rotates at the same time.


    Gao Xuan sent out the divine light of five elements Tianluo, which was directly crushed into pieces by the halberd blade.


    Aoping didn''t hesitate to turn the halberd blade to stab again after he got the move. His martial arts is superb, a turn a stab change natural smooth, more and red sun real fire with almost perfect.


    The Dragon horn and halberd make this kind of invasion as if it were fire.


    After a miss, Gao Xuan stepped back. Before the red flame wrapped the halberd blade and stabbed it to his heart, he put out his finger and touched it gently.


    His Hunyuan gold body is so strong, but his strength is as strong as a mountain.


    Aoping''s invasion was as fierce as fire, but he was killed by Gao Xuan.


    That is, the red sun fire on the halberd blade has been extinguished most of it.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Aoping screamed in his heart, but Gao Xuan''s strong martial arts cultivation also inspired his fighting spirit.


    The move of aggression like fire is old. He immediately changes the move into Haoran ruohai.


    The fierce red sun fire was transformed into the power of endless decaying water, and the halberd blade shrank slightly by three points.


    Gao Xuan''s mountain like finger power was also dissolved by the deep sea like Guishui power. After Aoping regained control of the Dragon horn battle halberd, he urged the wind to pass without trace.


    The Dragon horn halberd suddenly turns into an invisible light wind and disappears in an instant.


    Aoping made three changes in one move, from fiery fire to decaying water to light wind. Each change was natural and fluent, and completely matched the Dragon horn halberd''s own moves.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Gao Xuan would like to praise him. If he only talks about martial arts, Aoping is far inferior to the king of Shura, the six armed demon ape and even the golden prime minister.However, Aoping''s combination of martial arts with his own talent, supernatural power and powerful physical body is very good, reaching a very high level.


    It can be said that we should fully tap our own strength. With these moves, Aoping won over Xuanye and other practitioners. If you don''t have a special artifact, you can''t beat this one.


    Wind without trace is not really without trace, but into light wind without shadow, fast to the extreme and light to the extreme.


    The virtual shadow of the golden halberd blade had reached Gao xuanmei''s heart in an instant.


    Just when the halberd blade pierced Gao Xuan''s eyebrow, Gao Xuan''s left hand had already grasped the halberd blade.


    Aoping in the spirit of a fierce drink, urged the strongest thunder.


    The endless thunder gathered on the halberd blade suddenly broke out, like the nine day thunder coming, breaking out hundreds of millions of shining electric snakes.


    Thunder power converges on the halberd blade, which also accelerates the power of this attack to the peak.


    Many practitioners also see that Gaoxuan is dangerous!


    Aodong Chengdu on the stand squints his eyes, he also has to admit that the third one''s move is really exquisite and domineering! It''s possible to kill Gao Xuan!


    Ao Dongcheng''s golden eyes were shining, and he saw all the battles on the lecturing platform.


    But he immediately found out that it was wrong. The Dragon horn halberd blessed by thunder was held by Gao Xuan, and he couldn''t move forward.


    He felt: "not good..."


    At this time, Gao Xuan''s right hand had pulled out his Hongyi sword.


    The ripples are clear, the water color is bright, and the sword light is flashing. It urges the Dragon horn and the halberd Aoping to split into two pieces immediately.


    With the burst of blood light, Aoping split into two pieces, and his body burst into pieces.


    The sudden turning also made the surrounding observers dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    On the lecturing altar, Aoping was beating Gao Xuan. The spectators are marveling at Aoping''s bravery, but they are also disappointed with Gaoxuan''s performance.


    At this time, the situation suddenly reversed and Aoping was cut into two pieces with one sword.


    The sword came suddenly and mysteriously. There were so many strong people on the scene that no one could see the change of the sword clearly.


    Even Aoping, who was in the middle of the sword, did not know where the sword came from. It was too late for Aoping to be alert.


    Ao Ping also wanted to block the sword with the dragon scale armor. As a result, under the Hongyi sword, the dragon scale armor was as light as paper.


    Originally, Aoping had nine changes in heaven and dragon, which was also the base of his daring to compete with Gaoxuan.


    The nine changes of Tianlong are not equivalent to nine lives, but nine protections are set through nine kinds of magic power changes. Enough to withstand nine deadly crises. It''s almost impossible to be killed with a sword.


    However, Gao Xuan''s extreme light sword seems to be an understatement, but it is a combination of the word chopping formula of green leaf sword technique.


    The aurora sword move in Shuitian sword was originally based on the combination of the aurora rules in the aurora sword to win quickly.


    Gao Xuan thought that he would develop the aurora fast sword to the extreme, until he fought with Qingye, and was severely taught by Qingye''s sword technique. Only then did he realize that there were still many problems with his swordsmanship.


    The law of heaven only limits strength, but it does not limit skill or sword intention.


    The green leaf sword technique comes from the soul of the sword. It is pure and natural, but the meaning of the sword is superb, close to Tao.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, the level of green leaf sword is very high. It''s hard for him to see the whole picture now.


    Even if Gao Xuan got the green leaf memory and learned the whole set of green leaf sword techniques, he could not really master the green leaf sword.


    Because the green leaf sword technique is too high and strong, he can''t use the water sky sword technique to be compatible with the green leaf sword. However, he finally learned two or three points of green leaf sword. It''s just two or three points, which is enough for him to make great progress.


    The same aurora sword, the combination of three green leaf sword''s chop word formula. It''s faster to make a sword, and there''s a sharp edge in the meaning of the sword.


    The improvement of the realm of sword spirit has aroused more power of xuanming mantra sea.


    Therefore, although Aoping had nine changes, he was killed by Gaoxuan.


    After Aoping was killed, Gaoxuan''s infernal dragon claw didn''t absorb Aoping''s spirit and blood essence. He only saw a golden dragon ball flying from Aoping''s broken body.


    The red flame on the golden dragon ball is shining, and the burning is Aoping''s broken spirit and blood essence.


    There is something wrong with this dragon ball!


    Gao Xuan realized that it was not right. He was about to cut the dragon ball with his sword. The Golden Dragon Ball had already burst into the sky with red flame.


    Nine days above, a thunder light turned into a dragon.


    The Dragon composed of dark blue thunder light occupies the whole sky, just a dragon head is comparable to the size of Tianlong island.


    When people looked up, they could only see the huge dragon head.


    Flying up, the dragon ball is falling in the mouth of Thunder Dragon. Thunder Dragon''s blue and white eyes are dyed red. The original dignified Thunder Dragon also has a bloody and cold evil spirit.


    Many practitioners around the pulpit felt cold behind the scenes.


    Many practitioners with shallow accomplishments collapsed on the spot. Even some of them were scared to death on the spot.


    It was not that they were timid, but that the powerful evil spirit released by Thunder Dragon, like an invisible sword, directly attacked all the practitioners on the scene.


    Ninety nine percent of the practitioners can''t bear the evil spirit released by Thunder Dragon.


    Only the practitioners above Lingxian can steadily block the Thunder Dragon evil spirit. The practitioners below the spirit immortal can resist the Thunder Dragon and release the evil spirit only if they have the pure spirit, the body protecting magic weapon or the teacher''s protection.


    Of the hundreds of thousands of practitioners who participated in the Dharma Association, at least 10000 or 20000 were killed on the spot. And most of the practitioners were injured.


    The scene was rather tragic.


    For a moment, many of the clan strongmen were shocked and angry. Together, they looked at Ao Dongcheng.


    Gao Xuan killed Ao Ping. How can Ao Dongcheng vent his anger on them?


    Jiang Yumei, Bai Yunsheng and kuiwu, the three strong men of Taoism, changed their faces. They were not angry, but frightened and afraid.


    Now the situation is very clear, Aoping died, aodongcheng don''t want to end and Gaoxuan hands, directly started the big formation.


    What''s more, Ao Dongcheng wanted to kill all the practitioners without leaving any survivors.


    The Thunder Dragon in the sky is also evil.


    Although the three strong daomen had already made a plan to deal with it, they were still very flustered to see that the form was so bad.There was no time for them to discuss anything. They started the Taiji xuandu formation.


    Based on the change of yin and Yang, this array constructs the change of xuandu.


    Xuandu, the legendary residence of daomen Tianzun, is the highest level temple.


    Taiji xuandu array is the fundamental array of Taoism. The most wonderful thing about this array is that it can coordinate the power of all practitioners. The more practitioners there are, the more powerful the great array is.


    The three top people and immortals of daomen, at the same time, promote the development of their own door artifact. Based on the three powerful artifact, the breath of the three major sect practitioners are connected together, forming the great array of Taiji xuandu.


    A Purple Palace emerged, completely covering the three disciples.


    The Taiji xuandu formation immediately blocked the Thunder Dragon evil spirit outside.


    Buddha''s reaction was also very fast, and almost simultaneously urged the 500 Arhats.


    Five hundred Arhats is a general term, not a limited number. The 500 arhat array is the same as the Taiji xuandu array. The more people you join, the more powerful the array is.


    Buddhism has always been united, although Xuanye''s work was not authentic at last, he sent away the metallography alone and took away the dragon and elephant pestle.


    For Buddhism with profound foundation, these influences are not great.


    Xuanyan has always had a high prestige and is famous for its wisdom. Xuanye ran away, and other Buddhists naturally took Xuanyan as the leader.


    Xuanyan has been guarding against aodongcheng''s formation. Seeing aodongcheng tear his face to start the formation, she immediately starts the 500 Arhats formation.


    Five hundred Arhats and ten percent of them gathered together. Over them, a golden arhat emerged.


    Each of these Arhats has its own vision, which is spread all over the world and completely protects many Buddhists.


    Daomen are not so united. Apart from Yuxiao, Shenyue and the five elements, other daomen sects are still confused. They are still wondering what happened.


    Until the appearance of the Taiji xuandu formation and the 500 Arhats formation, the practitioners of the Taoist school woke up like a dream.


    Although the practitioners of daomen usually like to fight inside, they are all smart people and know how to steer in the wind.


    Seeing that the situation was very bad, the practitioners of daomen gave up all the contradictions and were willing to cooperate with Shenyue, Yuxiao and the five elements.


    Jiang Yumei and Bai Yunsheng are welcome here. There are many strong daomen. They work together to promote the formation, and they have more confidence in resisting the Thunder Dragon.


    Other practitioners wake up and rush to send out the Dharma array one after another, trying to protect the weak disciples.


    All of a sudden, around the lecturing platform, a large array rose up into the sky, with seven colors shining and thousands of auspicious colors fluttering. It seemed to be magnificent.


    Ao Dongcheng, sitting on the throne, looked at these arrays with great interest.


    It''s at least Renxian who can lead the team to participate in Tianlong Dharma Association. There were 1788 immortals, including more than 20 demon kings. It can be said that eight of the top practitioners in the world of heaven are here.


    If such a huge force really wants to gather together to fight against the Dragon Court, he will have nine turns, and the Thunder Dragon array may not be able to hold up.


    However, with so many practitioners, how can they cooperate sincerely.


    If you don''t talk about other people, they are the most powerful daomen. They won''t really cooperate with each other.


    Not to mention that there are various demon kings and demons in these monks, as well as Xuanyin sect and blissful sect, which like to make trouble and destroy.


    The reason why Buddhism is threatened is that Buddhism can always unite and unite with the outside world.


    "A loose sand is not enough for fear."


    Aodongcheng just looked two eyes and turned his attention to Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan looked up at the Thunder Dragon in the sky slightly, and seemed to be particularly interested in it.


    Just looking at Gao Xuan''s calm and peaceful posture, I can''t imagine that he just killed Ao Ping.


    Ao Dongcheng sighs in his heart. If possible, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Gao Xuan. Unfortunately, although the blue sky is big, there can only be one overlord.


    Ao Dong Cheng Yang Sheng said to Gao Xuan: "Gao Tianshi, as a Tianshi, you are cruel and heartless. It''s unreasonable."


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing. Ao Dongcheng is not such a naive guy. He will reason with him because he just delays time or has other plans.


    "I don''t like to kill people," he said. However, I will not tolerate anyone who wants to kill me. "


    Ao Dongcheng sneered: "our dragon people have no grievances or enmities with you. First, you killed Beihai dragon people, and then killed my third and tenth sons. I think there is some misunderstanding and I''m willing to make peace.


    "As a result, you are arrogant and arrogant, insulting my emissary and killing the Qipin Heavenly Master Lin Jianghong."I think Lin Jianghong is the general manager of the Heavenly Master in Qingtian world. He was your superior. Even if you don''t listen to persuasion, why kill Lin Jianghong.


    "My third brother went up to you for advice, but you killed him! You are such a vicious villain, everyone will be killed! "


    Ao Dongcheng said that his voice was higher and higher. He said that at the end of the day, the man also stood up, and his face was a little more angry.


    Pointing to Gao Xuan, he said in a loud voice to all the practitioners: "you practitioners who participate in the Tianlong Dharma Association, I urge the formation to kill this Liao. It''s not about you. "


    Most of the practitioners have a sudden look on their faces. That''s right. Ao Dongcheng is aiming at Gao Xuan. It had nothing to do with them.


    In a word, they are just fish in the pond. In the final analysis, Gao Xuan is to blame for this.


    Thunder Dragon released his evil spirit and killed tens of thousands of practitioners in one stroke. This also caused great panic and anger among many practitioners.


    Now aodongcheng''s words made many practitioners angry and turned to Gaoxuan.


    Many practitioners stare at Gao Xuan fiercely. Although they don''t speak, they are full of resentment against him.


    The good Tianlong Dharma association was ruined by Gao Xuan. Besides, so many people died!


    Even among the monks in the northern states, many of them look strange.


    Chen Wangting and Chen Jiufeng took the initiative to step back and distance themselves from Yun Qingxia and Tian Chi.


    They are all smart people, but they won''t be fooled by AO Dongcheng''s words. Only aodongcheng said very clearly, he is aimed at Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan is very strong, but he has only one person. Most of them are yunqingxia and Tianchi.


    Chen Jiufeng and Chen Wangting didn''t want to be Gao Xuan''s thugs against the Dragon King. This will distance them and show their attitude.


    Of course, they can''t help the Dragon King against Gao Xuan.


    They all have self-knowledge, so they can''t get involved in the fight between the strong at this level.


    In fact, Tianchi doesn''t want to get involved in Gaoxuan''s and longzu''s grudges. He hesitates for a moment, but he doesn''t move after all.


    Although he has made it clear to Gao Xuan for a long time, he will not help Gao Xuan fight against the dragon clan.


    However, when he asked for Gao Xuan''s advice, he also said that he would always work for Gao Xuan.


    If Gao Xuan and the dragon clan fight in the pulpit, he will be able to stand up to the battle.


    But at this time, the Dragon King forced everyone to declare his position. If he left Gaoxuan again, it would be a betrayal.


    Tianchi stood and didn''t move, but waved to all the disciples to leave. It''s a matter for him and Gao Xuan. There''s no need to bring zongmen in.


    The practitioners of Yujing road retreated in a hurry. Gao Xuan became a public enemy. Gao Xuan was not afraid. They were afraid to die.


    Yun Qingxia also stood still. She is also very uneasy in the heart, but, Gao Xuan has already said very clearly with her, is she insists on so. Naturally, there is no reason to shrink back.


    Ripples and ice will not move naturally. Lianyi also gave Tianchi a thumbs up and said, "Daoyou really speak of righteousness."


    Tianchi could only smile bitterly: "I can''t repay the great kindness of Tianshi. How can this be returned? "


    Lianyi smiles to Tianchi: "it''s OK, master. He is invincible."


    Tianchi laughs bitterly again. The children in the end always feel that Gaoxuan is invincible.


    In this situation, Gao Xuan has become the target of public criticism. He is invincible. Can he fight so many people?


    These words don''t need to be said with Lianyi. It will be a fight to the death!


    Gao Xuan in the forum is very pleased with the choice of Tian Chi and Yun Qingxia.


    To the blue sky, at least made two friends. Although they stay for different reasons, they are good friends no matter why they support him.


    In fact, Gao Xuan didn''t care much about it. It''s a state to have friends all over the world, and it''s also a state to have enemies all over the world.


    In Gao Xuan''s opinion, Ao Dongcheng''s provocation of the practitioners in the Qingtian world is quite boring.


    Of course, Gao Xuan can explain. The problem is that it doesn''t make sense. The reason why the practitioners are willing to listen to Ao Dongcheng is not that he is more reasonable and pleasant, but that the Dragon King Ao Dongcheng is more powerful.


    Donghai Longting has dominated the eastern states for tens of thousands of years, and is not as famous as he


    Besides, this is Tianlong island. There is also the Thunder Dragon array that can swallow the whole world.


    Of course, many practitioners have to face the Dragon King. Justice is not worth money here. What matters is interest.It''s better to follow the Dragon King to get a living. Of course, you have to follow the Dragon King.


    Gao Xuan understood the feelings of many practitioners and their choices. He had no opinion of this group of practitioners.


    If his accomplishments are not good, he will be the same as these practitioners.


    It''s human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. The nature of life.


    However, since many practitioners chose the Dragon King, he had nothing to do with them. If this group of people fight with him, he will not be merciful.


    Aodong Chengnong''s Thunder Dragon array is really powerful.


    How brilliant Gao Xuan''s eyes were. As soon as Thunder Dragon appeared, he could see the power of the battle.


    Of course, he stayed in Tianlong island just to see the strongest power in this world.


    The stronger the Thunder Dragon is, the happier he is.


    But after this dragon ate that dragon ball, the whole formation also changed greatly.


    The original Thunder Dragon array was magnificent, from Yang to hard. After eating the dragon ball, the Thunder Dragon array suddenly became more strange and evil.


    This fierce evil spirit is divided into hundreds of millions of invisible lines of law, wrapping Tianlong Island heavily.


    Although the practitioners rely on the Dharma array to protect themselves, they can''t really isolate the evil spirit released by Thunder Dragon.


    The more intense the practitioners'' emotions are, the stronger their vitality is. They are all absorbed by Thunder Dragon, which in turn enhances the power of Thunder Dragon.


    Many practitioners can''t solve this problem even if they know the secret of Thunder Dragon array.


    Looking at Ao Dongcheng''s appearance, Gao Xuan was ready to kill all the practitioners. This Thunder Dragon absorbed the essence and blood of many strong spirits, and it really wanted to live!


    In fact, Gao Xuan didn''t care about the life and death of these practitioners, but he couldn''t tolerate Ao Dongcheng becoming a Thunder Dragon.


    He said to Ao Dongcheng, "Dragon King, you are also a strong man who has dominated the eastern states for 100000 years. Why use your tongue. Come and have a fight. Let me see what the Dragon King is capable of. "


    Aodong Chengduan sat still. He said to Gaoxuan, "if you want to challenge me, you are not qualified."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care what Ao Dongcheng says. He pulls out his sword and cuts it.


    As long as aodongcheng is killed, Donghai dragon people will naturally disappear. As for this big array, it will not be too difficult to crack without aodongcheng.


    A blade like autumn water has stabbed Ao Dongcheng in front of him.


    Gao Xuan''s extreme light sword is a combination of the green leaf sword''s Ci formula, which is simple and fast.


    Although aodongcheng had been ready for this sword, he could not help but feel shocked. This man''s sword technique has already been in accordance with the law and has reached a state close to Tao.


    Not to mention Gao Xuan''s magic power, but this sword skill, Gao Xuan is enough to dominate the world of heaven.


    Ao Dongcheng analyzes Gaoxuan''s sword technique and urges tianlongzhu.


    The treasure of the dragon is the mirror of destiny, but the treasure of Aodong is the dragon ball.


    Ao Ping took the dragon ball, but he only borrowed one or two points of power. One is that his cultivation is too bad. The other is that this dragon ball has been refined by Aodong for a long time. There is no room for external forces.


    Tianlongzhu absorbs the soul and blood essence of laiaoping dragon, and also triggers the evil spirit in tianlongzhu.


    The combination of tianlongzhu and leilong transforms jiuzhuan leilong formation into xuesha leilong formation.


    In fact, the blood evil Thunder Dragon array is a killing array. Too much evil spirit is not the right way. It is also a weapon for the ancient dragon people to fight with the gods.


    Up to now, there is only one simple change left in the xuesha leilong formation.


    Aodongcheng keeps xuesha leilong formation as a backhand, Aoping died, let him give up fluke, directly urge xuesha leilong formation.


    With Aoping''s powerful blood essence of dragon soul, which has been cultivated for 70000 years, the power of blood evil Thunder Dragon array is greatly increased.


    Ao Dongcheng can easily control the whole bloody Thunder Dragon formation through tianlongzhu.


    Before Gao Xuan started, Aodong had already run the array and protected himself.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is coming. It''s hard to fight when he''s near Aodong Chengdu. But he doesn''t need to do it. He just needs to send out the Dharma array.


    The blood evil Thunder Dragon array is all over the void, and the invisible silk threads are interwoven in front of Ao Dongcheng to form an invisible silk screen.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, these rules were condensed into silk threads, which were all shining with blood color. On one side, the rules were closely interwoven, just like huge pieces of red silk.


    "Chi Chi..."


    Hongyi sword cuts through layers of law protection, and the vitality of law tearing comes from the void.


    Hongyi sword has broken 81 times, and the blade has stabbed Ao Dongcheng.It''s just the end of a strong crossbow. It''s hard to wear Lu Yi.


    No matter how strong the Hongyi sword is, there is a limit to its power. Gao Xuan''s ability to break 81 rules of defense has become his master of swordsmanship.


    Ao Dongcheng looks at the speed of the Hongyi sword. He reaches out his hand and holds Zhan ranmingjing''s sword.


    Ao Dongcheng knew that Gao Xuan''s body was strong, and it was not wise to wrestle with him.


    However, the blood evil Thunder Dragon he used has a huge and endless array power.


    No matter how powerful Gao Xuan was, he could not compete with such a great force.


    Ao Dongcheng''s hands have turned into red gold dragon claws, covered with red gold dragon scales, and his long nails are as sharp as a blade.


    Around his hand, I don''t know how many lines of law there are.


    Nine days above the blood evil Thunder Dragon, also held a paw in front of.


    Gao Xuan''s Hongyi sword is held by AO Dongcheng. He feels his hand is tight, and the sword is almost snatched by AO Dongcheng.


    Gao Xuan has never encountered such a thing since he made Hongyi sword. Hongyi sword is also his own sword, which can be said to have the closest connection with his spirit in all the artifact.


    Aodong Jackie Chan''s claw snatches Hongyi sword, almost tearing apart Gaoxuan''s spirit on the spot.


    Ao Dongcheng, who borrowed the power of xuesha and leilong, had a ten fold increase in physical strength. Ao Dongcheng''s practice is also the nine changes of the Heavenly Dragon. In other words, his strong body is second only to Gao Xuan and metallographic.


    Because of his mastery of body refining, Aodong Cheng dared to use the power of blood evil Thunder Dragon.


    Although this realm limits the change of vitality, it does not limit the physical strength. Only in this way can we release the terror power of xuesha Thunder Dragon.


    Zhan Ran is like the Hongyi sword blade of Qiushui. He is forced to twist under Aodong Jackie Chan''s claw. The water light on the sword blade reverberates and fluctuates. He is about to break the sword.


    At least that''s what Ao Dongcheng thought. In his opinion, there is no artifact in this world that can withstand such a violent force.


    What Ao Dongcheng didn''t expect was that there was an endless sea of mysterious incantations in Hongyi sword.


    With the power of high metaphysics, it can only refine one tenth of the sea of xuanming incantation.


    It is impossible to destroy the power of all practitioners in the world of heaven.


    Ao Dongcheng''s destructive power infiltrated from the outside to the inside, and fell on the sea of xuanming mantra, which immediately caused huge waves.


    But that''s all.


    For xuanming mantra sea, Ao Dongcheng''s pure power is like throwing down a huge stone. At most, the waves are bigger, but it doesn''t matter for the whole sea.


    Ao Dongcheng immediately realized that it was not right. He was so strong that he had no choice but to use Hongyi sword!


    The greatest truths are the simplest.


    At this point, there are limits to all magic powers. Only the purest power is the most powerful.


    Dragon King didn''t expect that he would miss. He let Gao Xuan seize the opportunity. Hongyi sword turns like water light and breaks free from the bondage of Ao Dongcheng. The blade stabs the Dragon King''s chest again.


    Although aodongcheng had expected that he might miss, he was very uncomfortable with the real miss.


    Just now he exerted too much force, which made him unable to evade and parry.


    No way, aodongcheng can only urge blood evil Thunder Dragon, the whole person instantly into a group of blood color thunder light.


    This is xuesha leilong''s original thunder method, Xuehe Tiansha shenlei.


    Xuehe Tiansha shenlei is said to be a combination of the Qi of Xuehe Tiansha to refine shenlei. It has the most powerful evil Qi. It is extremely strong and mysterious, and it is dedicated to killing all the heavenly beings.


    Ao Dongcheng is also driven by Gao Xuan. He knows that no matter how the body can''t resist the sword, he can only turn his body into Blood River Tiansha shenlei.


    Although aodongcheng was still in human form, the whole person turned into blood colored thunder light inside and outside.


    No matter how sharp the sword is, it can''t hurt Lei Guang. Blood River Tiansha shenlei can also crack all kinds of magic.


    The Dragon King made up his mind to run away after this move. You can''t take advantage of close combat with Gao Xuan.


    One is not good. It is likely to be killed by Gao Xuan. That''s bad luck!


    Hongyi sword penetrates a group of bloody thunder light. Gao Xuan should also admire the Dragon King for his quick and wonderful response.


    Others just think of transforming the virtual and real form to deal with Hongyi sword, and the change is not as fast as Hongyi sword.


    Aodong turned into thunder in a flash, and there was no intermediate process.


    It''s a wonderful way to talk about such transformation!


    However, we can''t let aodongcheng hide easily.Gao Xuan is not easy to seize the close opportunity, which can let Ao Dongcheng avoid so easily.


    His mind moved. Standing in the pulpit, the ripples and ice spirit of watching the battle had turned into a pure sword, and he put himself into the Hongyi sword.


    They were originally the creatures who transformed the meaning of the sword. Now they were transformed into the meaning of the sword again, which can help Gao Xuan to develop a stronger meaning of the sword.


    Gao Xuan immediately urges Bingpo sword. With the blessing of Bingpo, the power of the sword will suddenly increase.


    The sword will not only enhance the power of the sword, but also interfere with the rules and directly point at the spirit of the enemy.


    As soon as the ice soul sword comes out, the cold silence sword meaning transformed from the law of Yin to cold ice freezes the blood River, Tiansha and shenlei.


    Blood River Tiansha God thunder was originally a group of thunder light, but now it is frozen into a group of blood ice crystal by ice soul sword to Yin to cold sword meaning.


    Ao Dongcheng''s astonishment in his eyes was frozen in the blood ice crystal. Ao Dongcheng''s divine consciousness is almost frozen. He doesn''t feel good. He wants to transform his form, but it''s hard to stimulate his power.


    In this state, his spirit was frozen and his thinking became a little slow.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t give Ao Dongcheng a chance. The sword in his hand is buzzing and shaking. Ao Dongcheng, who turns into blood color ice crystal, immediately breaks into countless crystal fragments.


    Gao Xuan''s left hand moves to collect Ao Dongcheng''s spirit and essence.


    However, Aodong Jackie Chan''s soul turned into a little crystal clear blood light and rose to the sky, disappeared in an instant.


    As for aodongcheng''s body essence and blood, they are also absorbed by the law of endless blood color in the void.


    "And the second game..."


    Wujian Tianlong claw returns in vain. Gao Xuan knows that aodongcheng is not dead, at least not completely.


    The sword just killed aodongcheng.


    To be honest, Gao Xuan is not disappointed. Aodong has been a powerful real dragon for 100000 years. How powerful it is.


    He was killed by his two swords. What else was he dissatisfied with.


    The onlookers were stunned, but Gao Xuan and the Dragon King did not agree. They move too fast, and the changes are complex and subtle.


    Before they knew what was going on, they saw that aodongcheng had turned into a lump of bloody ice crystals, which were then fried into crystal ice powder.


    All the practitioners were stunned. Aoping died, and Aodong was killed?


    People''s eyes changed when they saw Gao Xuan again.


    Aodong Chengdu can''t resist Gao Xuan''s sword. Although the sky is big, who is Gao Xuan''s enemy?


    Even if many practitioners join hands, they will not be able to defeat Gao Xuan alone.


    After the shock of many practitioners, the dragon clan, which has dominated the eastern state for hundreds of thousands of years, may be doomed.


    The sky of the blue sky is changing!


    Many practitioners think so, but they don''t know what to do next. Now to express loyalty to Gao Xuan?


    In front of so many practitioners, few of them have such thick skin. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether Ao Dongcheng is dead or not


    Even the cheeky practitioners dare not mess around. Always look at the situation and hold your thighs.


    Taoist Jiang Yumei, Bai Yunsheng and Kuki are also discussing the matter.


    "Is Ao Dongcheng dead?"


    "I don''t think I''m dead."


    "It doesn''t seem to be dead."


    Jiang Yumei and Kuki are not sure, but they all think that aodongcheng should not die so easily.


    This is not a judgment of the battle, but a judgment of Ao Dongcheng.


    Bai Yunsheng does not trust these two people, he asks Jiang Yuelan: "have you seen clearly?"


    Jiang Yuelan said in silence: "Ao Dongcheng is not dead."


    Jiang Yuelan''s accomplishments are not as good as these, but she is born with a strong spirit. With so many practitioners present, Gao Xuan can steadily surpass her.


    Although the battle was short and fierce just now, Jiang Yuelan saw the whole process of the battle with his extraordinary spirit.


    It''s just because he can see clearly that Jiang Yuelan knows how strong Gao Xuan and AO Dongcheng are.


    Gao Xuan''s sword is terrible. Jiang Yuelan believes that as long as he stands in front of Gao Xuan, no one can catch Gao Xuan''s sword.


    Aodongcheng, the Dragon King, is even more powerful and powerful. Just like this, I still can''t catch Gao Xuansan''s sword.


    However, aodongcheng''s immortal spirit has merged with the blood evil Thunder Dragon in the sky. The situation is very bad.


    Ao Dongcheng lost his physical body, but his physical strength was integrated into xuesha leilong, which also enhanced the power of xuesha leilong. Aodongcheng''s integration of spirit makes xuesha leilong have real spirit.Jiang Yuelan doesn''t know whether Gao Xuan can deal with the blood evil Thunder Dragon, but she knows that the practitioners on the spot can''t stop the blood evil Thunder Dragon!


    Aodongcheng even lost his body. How could he be polite. Moreover, his bloody dragon must absorb the evil spirit.


    The practitioners present are the best food for xueshaleilong.


    Today, I''m afraid it''s a disaster for all practitioners!


    Jiang Yuelan explained the situation with the three strong men and also expressed her worries.


    Jiang Yumei looks sad, while Bai Yunsheng sighs: "this Gao Tianshi can''t completely destroy Ao Dongcheng. What can we do now..."


    The dead wood was still lifeless. He said to himself, "it''s destiny..."


    At this time, the huge Thunder Dragon in the sky suddenly looks down. It''s huge head just forward a few points, the whole sky seems to have dropped a few points.


    Many practitioners can only see the two huge blood colored eyes of Thunder Dragon, just like two blood colored suns hanging on people''s heads.


    There is endless flame light beating in the red vertical pupil, but it can also print people''s figures in the pupil.


    Many practitioners stand under the dragon''s head, they can clearly see their own reflection in the depth of the dragon''s eyes.


    Strangely, the powerful Dharma array could not project its reflection in the eyes of the dragon.


    This also makes many practitioners feel inferior.


    Xuesha leilong watched the crowd silently for a while, and then he opened his mouth and said, "Gaoxuan is despicable, sneaking attack on the king. Now even the king''s flesh has been cut off by him. This hatred and this hatred will not be shared. "


    After Aodong became a bloody dragon, his voice changed. Moreover, the sound became very loud.


    Every time he said a word, the grand voice would make the world roar.


    Some small and weak practitioners were shocked to pieces by this grand voice.


    When Ao Dongcheng finished speaking, at least tens of thousands of practitioners around the teaching altar were killed. The scene was bloody.


    Many practitioners are even more frightened. Ao Dongcheng has already done so before he starts to work. What should he do.


    Many practitioners look at Gao Xuan. There are also practitioners yelling: "Gao Tianshi, this is your enmity with the Dragon King, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Master Gao, don''t implicate us..."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t pay attention to this group of shouting practitioners. He is looking at the blood evil Thunder Dragon. Ao Dongcheng is equivalent to having a stronger body.


    Xuesha Thunder Dragon is transformed from the Dharma array. You can''t really kill xuesha Thunder Dragon without breaking the Dharma array.


    It''s just that the array is complicated, and Gao Xuan is not proficient in it. Even if there is no phase nine turn deduction, he can''t find the other party''s core for the moment.


    Aodongcheng also didn''t start, he and blood evil Thunder Dragon fusion, but also didn''t grasp kill Gaoxuan.


    It''s troublesome if Gao Xuan escapes from the array.


    Ao Dongcheng raised his voice and said, "Gao Xuan is so despicable, but you practitioners just sit by and don''t care. You should die, too. "


    He drank angrily, and his voice shocked all directions, and his Qi permeated heaven and earth.


    Immediately, tens of thousands of practitioners could not resist the fierce evil spirit, and were crushed by the rolling evil spirit on the spot.


    The dead monk is like a firecracker. After so many people died, it looks like thousands of firecrackers were put on the ground, and the ground is full of blood red debris.


    The essence and blood spirits of these dead monks were absorbed by the xuesha Thunder Dragon array and transformed into the power of xuesha Thunder Dragon.


    Ao Dongcheng feels that his strength is constantly increasing, and he is also very satisfied with this. Since the body has been cut off, it''s not bad for youxueshaleilong to be a body. He can even become stronger.


    The reason why Ao Dongcheng didn''t want to rise was that the competition in the upper world was fierce, but he was not sure that he would be able to become a Dixian.


    With the body of xuesha and leilong, you will naturally master the Dao of the earth immortal. It''s very comfortable to stay in qingtianjie or feisheng.


    The top priority is to kill all the practitioners and enhance the power of xuesha Thunder Dragon. Finally, kill Gao Xuan again!


    Although aodongcheng is powerful, he doesn''t like hard work.


    He said to the practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism, "are you the conspirators of Gao Xuan?"


    Bai Yunsheng, xuanjing and others all quickly denied that this kind of thing, let alone they did not do, even if they did, they would never dare to admit it.


    Ao Dongcheng roared: "now you kill Gao Xuan together, and I will let you go."


    As soon as this remark came out, the practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism were silent.


    Is Aodong aggressive or not, is Gaoxuan? Ao Dongcheng made it clear that he wanted them to kill each other. They''re not that stupid!"I know you have a ghost in your heart..."


    Aodong Chengli drank, he stretched out a dragon''s claw and grabbed it down.


    The huge dragon claws fall from the sky like five mountains. Many practitioners are covered by the Dragon claws. Although they try their best to urge the Dharma array, they still can''t stop the Dragon claws.


    The pulpit collapsed immediately, and there was a dragon claw shaped pit on the ground at the same time. Of the hundreds of thousands of practitioners, at least 80% were crushed into powder by this blow.


    In addition, some top human immortals and demon kings blocked the Dragon claws.


    Although many of them were not dead, they saw the horror of blood evil Thunder Dragon, and all of them looked like earth.


    Gao xuandao easily blocked the dragon claw. He even opened a big hole in the dragon claw, but he couldn''t stop it.


    In this array, he can''t compare his strength with xuesha leilong.


    Aodongcheng killed many practitioners, and his power was greatly enhanced. Instead, he was in no hurry to start again.


    He said to many practitioners of daomen in the eastern state, "you daomen are as timid as a mouse. You dare not kill Gao Xuan. Well, if you destroy Buddhism, I will spare you. "


    Jiang Yumei and Bai Yunsheng are shocked. Does Ao Dongcheng really treat them as fools?


    Unexpectedly, a few Taoist immortals said, "it''s not impossible. Anyway, there''s not a good thing in Buddhism."


    "We don''t have to fight the Dragon King."


    Jiang Yumei really couldn''t see it: "you don''t have brains. Ao Dongcheng is teasing us!"


    When aodongcheng heard Jiang Yumei''s words, he laughed and said, "sure enough, I''m as timid as a mouse. Buddhism doesn''t dare to kill me. Well, if you disband the Falun, I will spare you. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Yumei to speak, a Taoist immortal said in a loud voice, "is this really true


    "It''s easy to break your array. Why cheat you?"


    Ao Dongcheng, the Dragon King, said haughtily, "I''m the Dragon King. How ever did I cheat anyone?"


    Many Taoist sects immediately took the initiative to break away from the Taiji xuandu array. Jiang Yumei almost died of anger.


    Withered wood sighed: "no chance, send Jiang Yuelan away. It''s revenge for us in the future. "


    Jiang Yumei hesitated and said, "there is Gao Xuan, not so."


    At this time, Ao Dongcheng said to many strong Buddhists, "you are the same. Now give up resistance, untie the Dharma array, and I will let you live."


    Many Buddhists are hesitant. Ao Dongcheng is the king of the dragon. You can''t lie to them. The guy who didn''t look at the gate has taken the initiative to break away from the Falun.


    However, Buddhism is united in the end. Xuanyan was determined not to allow everyone to give in. What a joke! Hundreds of thousands of practitioners died, waiting for the Dragon King to show mercy. This brain is sick!


    Even if they are defeated, they will fight hard and die. It''s humiliating to die on your knees!


    When Gao Xuan heard Xuanyan''s words, he nodded to himself. The leaders of Buddhism and Taoism were not stupid.


    At this point, there is no other way!


    Gao Xuangang doesn''t speak. It''s because he didn''t find the core of the FA formation. Ao Dongcheng constantly urges and absorbs the essence and blood of the spirit of the monk. When his power is transformed, there is always a clue.


    Wuxiang jiuzhuan''s powerful deduction and calculation ability also enabled Gao Xuan to find the core of xuesha leilong''s change.


    But Ao Dongcheng was very happy. He said to more than half of the monks in daomen: "you are very smart. But I just cheated you. Ha ha ha... "


    He grinned wildly and pushed out the huge dragon claw again. Buddhism and Taoism urged their own Dharma array to resist, but the Taoist practitioners had no time to set up the array, so they could only urge their own Dharma weapons.


    This group of monks issued all kinds of howling curses, but they could not stop the Dragon claws. When the dragon''s claw fell, the monks were crushed to death. Even the strong are not spared.


    Aodongcheng''s strategy is successful, and he laughs wildly.


    At this time, aodongcheng huge eyes appeared a clear sword light.


    Ao Dongcheng sneered in his heart, waiting for you!


    In his eyes, the red thunder light suddenly flourished, and the blood River Tiansha God thunder store turned into a red lightning to hit Gao Xuan.


    It depends on how Gao Xuan blocks the evil spirit of hundreds of thousands of practitioners!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    The lightning of Blood River Tiansha God thunder pierces the void and points directly at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan of Gao Xuan said to Ao Dongcheng, "you''re dead. You''re still making tricks. Aren''t you tired?"


    What else did Ao Dongcheng want to say, but his residual spirit couldn''t support him. His whole body turned into wisps of smoke, which dissipated with the wind.


    Gao Xuanyi flicks his sleeve and releases Yun Qingxia, Tian Chi and others. Because of Gao Xuan''s protection, hundreds of monks in northern states survived.


    Jiang Yumei, Bai Yunsheng and hundreds of other practitioners survived. These are the real masters of Taoism. Only then has the opportunity to wait for Gao Xuan to rescue.


    They were brought into the world by Gao Xuan, and they didn''t know the outside world.


    At the moment, the sky is clear and the clouds are white, the wind is clear and the sea is flat. Even if Gao Xuan doesn''t say it, everyone knows that Ao Dongcheng must be killed by Gao Xuan. The great change that destroyed the sky and the earth finally subsided.


    People all look at Gao Xuan. Top people like Jiang Yumei and Bai Yunsheng are full of respect. If Gao Xuan didn''t do it this time, everyone would be killed by AO Dongcheng.


    It was Yun Qingxia and Gao Xuan who knew each other best. She couldn''t help asking, "master of heaven, is Ao Dongcheng dead?"


    Although people feel that he is dead, they always have to make sure.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "dead."


    Everyone was overjoyed. Although so many people died, they were lucky to survive. This joy is hard to hide. Moreover, the culprit also died, how can people not be happy.


    Jiang Yuelan also came here at this meeting. She was very glad to see that her master was not dead.


    The meeting between the master and the apprentice was as if they were separated from each other. Jiang Yumei was also very excited.


    Jiang Yuelan was not in a hurry to talk to Jiang Yumei. She asked Gao Xuan with concern: "master of heaven, at last I saw Ao Dongcheng cast the curse of heaven. I don''t know?"


    Everyone was shocked. The East China Sea Dragon''s destiny curse is very famous. It is said that the curse is like destiny and can''t be resisted.


    Gao xuanruo is under the curse of heaven. He is afraid that things are not good.


    Jiang Yuelan is also young. This kind of thing actually asks Gao Xuan openly.


    Gao Xuan to is very indifferent: "aodongcheng finally is to cast the destiny curse, but, also not what."


    He said to the crowd, "this world can no longer accommodate me. I''ll go ahead. Dear Taoist friends, if we have a chance, we''ll see you in nine days.... "


    Gaoxuan said a brush sleeve, the cloud Qingxia and others all sent thousands of miles away.


    Nine days above the breath induction, heavy disaster clouds, see 13 heavy disaster thunder is coming.


    Yun Qingxia and Jiang Yumei looked at him from a distance, and his face was a little worried.


    I don''t know what kind of curse Gao Xuan had. Can he survive this disaster?


    "Boom..."


    The thunders fell down from the nine days, and the thunder light was like the sea, which drowned Gao Xuan in an instant.


    They could only see Gao xuan''an''s figure standing still through the blazing light.


    People are puzzled. They don''t know why Gao Xuan doesn''t resist the thunder.


    So after a long time, when the thunder is more and more powerful, people suddenly hear Gao xuanqinglang''s voice.


    "Jielu Castle Peak, listening to the song, deep in the clouds. Once he realized the truth, he held the sword to break the robbery and cut the destiny. "


    The word "chop the destiny" still reverberates between the heaven and the earth. A clear sword light rises like a sea of thunder. The sword light goes straight into the sky and disappears.


    All of them were stunned and speechless when they looked at the trace of sword light left in the blue sky.


    (when I write at 4 am, I''m going to blow my head. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    There are nine heaven, green heaven, heaven, dark heaven and lower three worlds in the fairyland.


    Cheng Tian, Yang Tian, Yuan Tian, Zhong San Jie.


    Haotian, Juntian, Huangtian, the upper three realms.


    Normally speaking, the ascent of the Qingtian realm is to enter the heaven realm. After accumulating accomplishments, he entered the realm of heaven.


    When the practitioner crosses the 21st heaven, he can enter the heaven step by step.


    The higher the level of heaven is, the stronger the vitality is, and the more abundant the aura is.


    Generally speaking, the practitioners of the lower world can only open the void channel by means of robbery if they want to enter the upper world.


    Gao xuandu''s robbery is not the same. He has accumulated too much, and it is meaningless to continue to stay in the lower three realms.


    Taking advantage of the rise of Dujie, Gao Xuan, after entering the void, triggers a series of thunder robberies, thus continuously opening the space channel. When he got through the 21st heavy thunderstorm, he also opened the entrance of the third sector.


    Maybe it''s because Gao Xuan''s power is too strong. After the thunder disaster, the three realms opened their entrance to him at the same time.


    Gao Xuan chose the entrance of the channel with the highest level of vitality, that is, the realm of Yuan heaven.


    According to the records of various ancient books and records, the heaven of Yuan Dynasty is very old, which contains many ancient treasures. It is said that there are also congenital treasures in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuan Tianjie has a long history, of course, there are many strong overhaul. Some of them are famous earthly immortals in the immortal world.


    Although the heaven is big, there are few earthly immortals. Every earthly immortal is an extremely powerful man.


    According to Gao Xuan''s understanding, it is a bit like a country for Dixian to dominate.


    There is a big difference between dixianwei and others. However, every earth fairy is not easy to provoke.


    The earth immortals who occupy one side of heaven and earth are the masters of this side of heaven and earth. It''s hard for outsiders to take advantage of the earth immortal''s territory even if their cultivation is strong.


    Yuan heaven is so old that there are many famous earth immortals. These earthly immortals occupied one side and tried every means to fight against the natural disaster.


    For the earth immortals, they will leave their old nest and face the more powerful heaven immortals.


    The most important thing is that the immortals monopolize the upper three realms, but they will not allow other immortals to emerge again. As long as the normal brain of the earth fairy, will not want to cross the robbery.


    These anecdotes are recorded in various ancient books, which shows that they are not empty words.


    Fortunately, Dixian can only dominate one side, and is not qualified to monopolize the three realms. This also gave Gao Xuan a chance.


    By the end of the twenty-one robbery, Gao Xuan had come to the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Coming out of the empty passage, Gao Xuan saw the vast forest sea composed of towering giant trees. With his eyesight, he could not see the edge of the forest sea at a glance.


    These giant trees are hundreds of feet high, and their crowns and branches are luxuriant. Any leaf is as big as a house.


    The sun is hundreds of times bigger than the sky.


    A red gold sun wheel hung in the sky, occupying a large part of the sky.


    Gao Xuan was dazzled when he saw the sun wheel. The direct golden light of the sun was so strong, especially the sun itself contained the supreme law. Even the Dragon pupil could not bear it.


    He quickly took back his eyes. The sun, the moon and the stars are the manifestation of the innate law, which is hard to control. It''s not something he can figure out.


    Gao Xuan''s analysis of Yuan Tianjie''s vitality shows that it is a hundred times stronger than Qing Tianjie''s, and the void is full of vitality.


    So the trees here can grow as tall as mountains.


    He took a leaf and tried it. Sure enough, the leaves here are as tough as iron.


    Ordinary trees are still like this. We can imagine how many powerful creatures there will be in this world.


    The most important thing is to find a place to settle down in Yuan Tianjie. Especially don''t run to Dixian''s territory.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of the ordinary Dixian now, but he can fight in other people''s territory, and he can''t take advantage of it.


    He just entered yuan Tianjie, there is no need to cause trouble. It''s best to find a place to settle down first, understand one or two rules of earth immortals, and achieve earth immortals. It''s not too late to look around at that time.


    Gao Xuan was thinking about it when he heard a strange cry. A big bird flew out of the woods behind him. It looked like an eagle, but it was very big, bigger than a fighter.


    This giant eagle has six claws. It looks very fierce.


    This should be the territory of this giant eagle. When it discovers the invasion of foreign enemies, it flies to fight immediately.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, Jin mang flashed and sent out Taiyi Tiandu silent thunder sword.The silent thunder sword without light and shadow can easily cut the Giant Eagle into two pieces, and the scattered thunder burst out, making the broken Giant Eagle into countless pieces of meat.


    The huge impact of thunder sword broke off dozens of giant trees nearby at the same time.


    For a time, the branches and leaves were flying everywhere, and the animals hiding in the giant trees were all killed. I don''t know how many of them were killed.


    Gao Xuan didn''t mean to destroy. When he first came to this world, he always wanted to try his own strength.


    Gao Xuan felt that his strength had been strengthened. At the same time, he had some limitations in some aspects.


    The subtleties are not clear for a while.


    The roar of thunder is surging in the forest. The impact is like a gale swept to a hundred miles away.


    Such a huge movement also attracted many giant birds. These giant birds look like the same kind of giant birds killed.


    These giant birds are not very intelligent. When they see Gao Xuan, they don''t hesitate to rush over.


    Gao Xuan was not polite. He practiced all kinds of magic arts and weapons one by one, and wiped out hundreds of giant birds.


    Hundreds of miles around, the woods were destroyed, and the scene was a mess.


    Gao xuandao thinks it''s good. Giant trees are too high. Every tree is like a mountain. It''s very depressing for people to live in the woods.


    It''s much more comfortable to open an open area.


    He didn''t fight at random. There happened to be a stream in this area. For Gao Xuan, this is actually a big river.


    Gao Xuan chose a place with the best vision, cast his magic, built three yards, and planted large green bamboos around.


    These are all the different species cultivated by daomen. Gao Xuan used his magic to urge them, and soon became a huge bamboo forest.


    Gao Xuan simply arranged for a while, and then let out ripples and ice spirit.


    The two girls found that they had changed the world, where the vitality was so strong that they did not adapt.


    Gao Xuan explains the matter simply, and ripple and Bingpo know that they are in yuantianjie.


    Gao Xuan explains that ripple and Bingpo explore around, but don''t go too far. He practiced all day in his room.


    After killing Ao Dongcheng, xuesha leilongzhu is attracted by wujiantian dragon claw.


    This power is extraordinary. The spirit, essence and blood of dozens of powerful dragon people and hundreds of thousands of practitioners are all gathered on this dragon ball.


    If it wasn''t for aodongcheng''s brain being eroded by the Qi of xuesha Lei Longzhu, Gaoxuan would hardly have won.


    Simply comparing strength, Ao Dongcheng is much higher than him.


    Xuesha leilongzhu contains two powerful forces, Xuehe Tiansha and leilong.


    Among them, the blood River Tiansha is consistent with the constant change, and the power of Tianlong in Thunder Dragon is consistent with Dawei Tianlong.


    The pure thunder power is extracted by Gao Xuan and given to tianlongtong.


    Although the power of xuesha leilongzhu could be divided into three parts, it was enough for Gao Xuan to upgrade these two artifacts directly to powerful ones.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t want to be so anxious. He wanted to take the opportunity to understand all the changes of the rules, so as to gather the foundation of the earth immortal.


    There is no sun and moon in monasticism.


    Gao Xuan closed his door to practice, and decades passed in such a hurry.


    Lianyi and Bingpo gradually became familiar with the laws of the Yuan Dynasty, and they also swept tens of thousands of miles around, killing and driving away all kinds of demons and beasts.


    There are too many spiritual lives in this world. Ripples and ice spirits stay here, and news about them is constantly spreading.


    There is a master in this forest. His name is Shi wanqiu. He is a famous demon emperor.


    It is also the master of yunshulinhai and Yunguang mountains.


    Shi wanqiu, the demon emperor, doesn''t care about any practitioners. But he likes Terran beauties. It''s said that two Terran beauties have come to his territory, so he casually orders the king of golden ape to catch them back.


    The king of the golden ape is also a great demon king, and a small part of the sea of clouds and trees belongs to him. He''s smart. It''s just right for him to do it.


    The king of golden ape didn''t think much about it. He also knew that there were two more practitioners in the forest, but he was in charge of the vast forest. How could he manage the two little practitioners.


    With the order of Shi wanqiu, the king of golden ape remembered this. He sent his four demons to catch the two women and told them to catch them alive.


    On this day, Gao Xuan was sitting quietly in his room. Suddenly, he felt a sense. He raised his voice to Lianyi and Bingpo and said, "here are some evil guests. Let''s go and have a look..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    The sky is blue, the bamboo forest is green, the river is clear and gentle, and the wind from afar is very gentle.


    It''s just that there is a strong smell in the wind, which is the smell of the demon clan.


    Lianyi had a lot to do with Bingpo and the demons. The demons in yuantianjie were more powerful and barbaric, and their wisdom was generally not high.


    In short, the demon clan is similar to the beast in temperament. Most of the low-level demons hunt and fight instinctively.


    Only through the great demon, wisdom is about equal to the ordinary Terran.


    Lianyi and Bingpo meet many monsters in the sea of cloud trees and forests. Few of them are really intelligent.


    However, such a strong evil spirit is not an ordinary monster.


    Ripple and Bingpo are naturally not afraid. They all heard that there is a master in the sea of clouds and trees. Even those who can communicate with each other are not very intelligent and can''t say clearly. Only that the master here is a very terrible demon king.


    Other specific information, there is no monster said clearly.


    This time, a few big demons came. Maybe we can ask something.


    Lianyi is afraid that Gao Xuan doesn''t know the situation. Holding Gao Xuan''s arm, she chirps and tells a simple story about what happened in recent decades.


    Gao Xuan nods. Both ripple and Bingpo are top human immortals. After adapting to Yuan Tianjie''s rules of vitality, they have made great progress in cultivation.


    These monsters are not their opponents.


    So Gao Xuan came out to have a look. He wanted to see the source of each other. Normally, if such a big demon goes together, it must be organized.


    Gaoxuan, Lianyi and Bingpo came out of the yard and saw four monsters falling from the sky.


    Each of the four monsters is 100 feet tall, covered with long black hair and looks like a gorilla with long arms. It''s very similar to the protagonist in the old movie "King Kong". It''s just bigger and more fierce.


    Four monsters fell from the air, and their bodies shrank to more than one foot high at the same time.


    Although they are still much higher than Gao Xuan, they have been able to communicate face to face.


    Gao Xuan is also a little surprised. Are these monsters very polite?


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes, the forms of several monsters seem to be the same, but in fact they are quite different. The first chimpanzee is the biggest, obviously the most powerful, and a little skinny is more agile. There is also an orangutan with a pinch of white hair on his chest, who has the strongest sense of God.


    The last orangutan had an iron bar in his hand. The eyes are shining with gold, the most powerful.


    Gao Xuan looks at some monsters, and some monsters are also looking at them.


    The eyes of several monsters all looked at Gao Xuan first. These big demons have never left the sea of cloud trees in their whole lives, and they don''t like the delicate and tiny Terran.


    Although ripple and Bingpo are good-looking, they think they are more exquisite, but they have no other feeling.


    Gaoxuan is different. Gaoxuan looks small, but his breath is deep. It''s another Taoist dress.


    The daomen in the earth immortal world are very powerful, and most of the monks like to dress as daomen.


    Although the great demons have never seen the Taoist with powerful cultivation, they have seen some pictures and water mirror images and are quite impressed with the Taoist.


    Generally speaking, monsters are not intelligent. They judge the strength of the enemy by instinct. This also makes the monsters have a keen sense of fighting.


    Several big demons are experienced in many battles, quite intelligent, and have a keen sense of fighting. As strong as the demon emperor lion wanqiu, they can always see each other''s strength. They stand in front of the demon emperor like ants.


    It was the first time that they met an enemy who was completely invisible. Several big demons also hesitated to judge the enemy''s level of strength. Generally speaking, they would not fight.


    But they came at the command of the king of the golden ape, but they couldn''t just retreat.


    Several big demons all looked at Bai Xin, the most intelligent ape. Because he had a pinch of white hair on his chest, he gave himself this name.


    Several other big demons think it''s troublesome. Their names are ape big, ape two and ape three.


    The eldest, the second and the third often fight to decide the ranking order again. Although they are aggressive, they all believe in the wisdom of ape Baixin.


    At the critical moment, we still need to listen to ape Baixin.


    Ape white heart is not sure about each other''s virtual reality, but he can''t walk. He can only step forward and arch his hands strangely.


    Wan Qiu, the demon king lion, likes the etiquette of the human race and requires all the monsters to use it. In fact, ape Baixin''s action is quite in place, that is, he is ferocious and ugly, tall and covered with black hair, and his arms are very long.


    The gesture of arched hand is strange.


    The corners of ripple''s mouth are up. She thinks it''s fun to pretend to be a monster.However, the monsters in Yuan Tianjie are savage and rude. Even for the demon who has survived the disaster, he doesn''t know how to wear armor.


    This is rare in the blue sky. Any little demon who can turn into a human in the world of blue sky also needs to make a dress to cover his body.


    Ape Baixin is a little displeased by ripple''s smile, thinking that this little monk is rude.


    Ape big, ape two, ape three didn''t feel much. They were all rude, but they didn''t care about the subtle expression on the little monk''s face.


    Ape white heart with anger asked: "my name is ape white heart, I do not know where several come from, how to address?"


    Ripple got Gao Xuan''s signal, stepped forward two steps and said: "my master comes from afar. As for our master''s name taboo, it''s OK to tell you. My master''s surname is Gao Mingxuan."


    "Master Gao?"


    Ape white heart feel this title is a bit awkward, or bow hand called a.


    Gao Xuan a smile, Yuan Tianjie monster really a little simple ah. He asked, "you guys have come all the way here. What''s the matter?"


    "We, we heard that there was a monk here, so we came to have a look."


    Ape white heart Dun next and arrogantly said: "master Gao may not know, cloud tree forest sea is my king''s territory."


    Although ape Baixin tries to be elegant, his speech is still like thunder, and his mouth is full of foam.


    Ripple had to protect her body with vitality to stop her spitting and stinking breath. She wrinkled her nose and didn''t want to talk to this stinky guy any more.


    Gao Xuan took the initiative and said, "who is your king?"


    "My king''s name is king of the golden ape, one of the top ten demon kings in Yunshu and Linhai."


    Ape white heart talking about the king of the golden ape, is also elated.


    There are more than 100 demon kings under Shi wanqiu. How can king jinape be in the forefront.


    Unfortunately, the little Terran on the other side was calm, and it seemed that he had never heard of the king of the golden ape.


    "King of the golden ape."


    Gao Xuan said, "the king of golden apes asked you to come and have a look?"


    Ape white heart shook his head and said: "king, let''s invite you back to be guests."


    Ape white heart can''t see through the high Xuan virtual real, also don''t want to start hard. Anyway, King golden ape just asked them to take people back. It doesn''t matter whether you go back or take it back.


    "Invite us as guests?"


    Gao Xuan smiles. When these monsters come, they are fierce, but they don''t have the politeness to invite people to be guests.


    For practitioners, the whole body of monsters is a treasure. The internal organs and flesh can make pills, the Bone Demon can make nuclear weapons, and the spirit can be used for many purposes.


    On the other hand, the Terran practitioners are also useful to the demons. At least they eat well. The blood is thick and the spirit is strong.


    It''s good for the demons to eat the Terran practitioners, which is equivalent to taking the elixir directly.


    The sea of clouds and trees is vast and endless. Gao Xuan roughly sensed the surroundings. This sea of forests is almost as big as the eastern state.


    The monsters here are so vulgar and primitive, so it can be seen that there is no human settlement here, and there is no cultural heritage. There is no such thing as admiring human culture.


    It can be imagined that the other party''s so-called treat has no goodwill.


    Gao Xuan wants to see the monsters in this world. Although he has been shut up for decades, he has not made the earth immortal, but he has made an artifact of earth level: infernal dragon claw.


    Even if you meet a Dixian, even if you can''t beat the other side, it''s no problem to get away with wujiantianlong claw.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan also realized the way of the earth immortal in these decades.


    If you want to be an immortal, you must first occupy a part of the world. With the infinite vitality of this heaven and earth, the law of the earth immortal is established.


    The reason why wujiantianlong claw can be refined into earthware is that wujiantianlong claw has absorbed the essence and blood spirits of 80% of the top practitioners in Qingtian world, including many powerful dragon families.


    Only when such a powerful force is transferred to the infernal dragon claw, can it condense stronger laws and refine into earthware.


    Although tianlongtong also absorbed the essence and blood spirits of many dragon people, there was still some thunder power, which was only one line away from the earth. But even in this line, I don''t know how many more dragons we have to kill to make it up.


    It''s even more difficult for Gao Xuan to become an immortal. Because of his strong foundation, the earth immortal law needs stronger strength.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan''s priority now is to occupy his own territory. It is possible to break through to the level of earthly immortals if we cultivate ourselves with this heaven and earth.


    This time, the demon king came to the door, maybe it was an opportunity.


    Gao Xuan promised: "King jinape, please, how can you refuse. Let''s go. "Ape white heart a little surprised, Gao Xuan agreed. Ape big they didn''t think much, hear Gao Xuan agree they are all a grin, this saved trouble.


    "Go."


    Ape big immediately a wave, a black wind rolled up, all people skyward.


    Ape big, they are powerful, and have a special way of flying, that also flew more than ten days to the golden ape mountain.


    The golden ape mountain is full of aura, the mountains are full of strange trees and fruits, the Lingquan is full of waterfalls. From a distance, you can see that there are seven colors of rosy clouds shining in the past.


    The king of the golden ape stayed in his cave. The whole cave was full of golden crystal. Although there was no decoration, it looked glittering and had a certain style.


    Deep in the cave, the king of the golden ape sat on the stone bed of the high platform. His body was no more than ten feet high, covered with golden hair. Although it is also ugly, but red gold eyes shining, and ape white heart these big demons are very different.


    Gao Xuan followed ape Bai Xin into the cave and saw the king of golden ape from a distance.


    Yes, it''s the fairy demon king. However, compared with the demon king in the blue sky world, the king of golden ape is more wild and powerful.


    The king of golden ape was stunned when he saw Gao Xuan. He asked ape Baixin: "I asked you to catch women. How did you bring men back? Are you a man or a woman


    The golden ape King''s voice is like Honglei, which makes the ape Baixin a little embarrassed. With a dry smile, he bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty, master Gao is extraordinary. I''ll bring him back to you."


    "It''s extraordinary. Let me see what it tastes like?"


    The king of golden ape can''t see through Gao Xuan''s reality, but he doesn''t care. The only one who can surpass him is the earth immortal. In the territory of the demon emperor lion wanqiu, no other earth immortal dares to be presumptuous.


    He said suddenly jump up, stretch out hairy big claw, think of Gao Xuan neck directly grasp past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    The king of golden ape lived for tens of thousands of years, and the only one who really respected him was wanqiu, the demon emperor lion.


    The king of golden ape sat on the stone bed and did not move, but his big claws became extremely huge.


    As a monster, controlling the size of the body is the most basic ability. The king of the golden ape is gifted and has boundless power.


    Once he fought with a demon king. He pulled up the mountain where he lived and crushed it. From then on, he became famous in the first World War, won the appreciation of the demon king lion Wan Qiu, and became a famous demon king in the cloud tree forest sea.


    There are no Terran practitioners in the forest of Yunshu. The king of golden ape met several female Terran practitioners near Shi wanqiu.


    For the king of the golden ape, the Terran monk was a plaything. Just like this time, Shi wanqiu wanted two beauties just for fun.


    King of the golden ape doesn''t think much of women. What''s the meaning of such a delicate thing.


    Or a big female chimpanzee with a big chest, big black hair and smooth hands. It''s hard as a stone''s ass, and it''s more comfortable.


    The king of golden ape doesn''t understand shiwanqiu''s preference, but he should respect shiwanqiu''s preference. So he didn''t dare to touch ripples and ice soul.


    Gold ape King''s arrogance falls in Gao Xuan''s eyes, also let him a little disappointed.


    The demon king of Yuan Tianjie has stronger vitality and stronger body. However, intelligence, skills, ability and so on are very poor. It''s much worse than the demon king in the sky.


    The main reason is that there is no knowledge inheritance, although the wisdom is not low, the performance is rude and incompetent.


    Gao Xuan came over to meet the cover, and the huge claw gently twisted with two fingers: "small."


    The king of the golden ape sitting on the stone bed suddenly found that it was wrong. The weak Terran monk in front of him was growing bigger and bigger.


    No, the whole cave is getting bigger. Including the four demon generals around, their bodies are getting bigger and bigger.


    Even the fruits in front of him are bigger than him.


    The king of golden ape understood that it was not the other party that got bigger, but he got smaller.


    The king of the golden ape quickly changed his true appearance. His true appearance is tens of thousands of feet high, and his power is boundless.


    However, no matter how hard the king struggled, he could not get rid of the invisible shackles. The whole body is compressed to a very small state, probably the size of an ordinary person''s little finger.


    Gao Xuan''s two fingers just pinched this miniature version of the king of the golden ape.


    The big king of the golden ape is very fierce. The miniature version of the king of the golden ape has red eyes, muscles and muscles, and golden hair standing up. This ferocious posture is a little cute in a tiny state.


    Gao Xuan''s fingers made a little effort, and the king of golden ape rolled his eyes and nearly flattened his body.


    See this scene, ape big and other four demons will be scared. In particular, the most intelligent ape Baixin, his eyes full of horror, instinct back quietly away.


    The king of the golden ape is so powerful that even Wan Qiu, the demon king and lion, may not be able to play with him easily.


    But in front of this Terran monk, the king of the golden ape became a little pet.


    Ape white heart does not understand this power, but he knows how strong this power is. The king of the golden ape could not resist, let alone them.


    At this time, the smartest way is to go to the demon lion wanqiu immediately.


    Ape white heart is very clever, but Gao Xuan does not allow him to escape. When he copied, the four demons turned into a small group and were held in his hand.


    Four demons will also want to struggle, Gaoxuan seal their spirits. When the light in the eyes of the four little things was dim, they became four furry dolls.


    Gao Xuan put the four little things into his long sleeve. With the king of golden ape here, there''s no need to waste time on the four guys.


    There''s no need to kill it. It''s wise. I''ll see if it''s any use later.


    If the earth immortal dominates, he can''t be alone. Collect a few monsters to do some rough work, which is the most routine operation of the earth immortal.


    The king of golden ape was strong and strong, and soon came back. He was also very unconvinced, and once again gathered his strength to get rid of the shackles and restore his true self.


    Gao Xuan is so holding, he wants to see how the king of golden ape breaks his magic.


    To say that both sides are at the level of human beings and immortals, but the difference between them is too far.


    With the same strength, Gao Xuan can exert 10% and 100% power.


    The king of golden ape is very powerful and can use two or three points.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan was infinitely close to the earth immortal, but his pure comparative power was much stronger than the king of golden ape.


    The king of the golden ape, a monster who depends on his body for food, is best at breaking the Dharma with force. But he didn''t know where to start. He just wanted to restore his true self, which was stupid.


    Gao Xuan''s space prohibition is like invisible ropes, which binds the power of the king of golden apes. The most important thing is to restrain the spirit of the king of golden apes.


    The king of golden ape didn''t realize that the key to prohibition was that no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t break free.


    However, the king of the golden ape is also powerful. Even if he is bound by powerful space magic, he can still struggle with high morale.


    Both ripple and Bingpo are interesting. They all gather around to watch.


    The king of the golden ape, who was pinched by Gao Xuan, was more ashamed and angry when he saw the two women''s big heads coming together.


    The king of golden ape was cruel in his heart. When he came back to his real life, he must crush all the three monks to death.


    He''s crazy for power, and his golden hair is beginning to shine. The body also expanded two points, and the muscles exploded one by one.


    Gao Xuan''s right hand bent his fingers and hit the golden ape King''s head. In fact, he didn''t use much force, but the king''s brain almost exploded. His neck seemed to be broken, and his head circled around.


    "Fun..."


    The more she looked at ripple, the more interesting she was. She pointed the golden ape King''s head with her fingertips: "master, he''s not dead, is he?"


    "I can''t die."


    Gao Xuan knew the king''s physical condition very well and knew that he could not die.


    He asked the king of golden apes, "little monkey, do you agree?"


    The king of golden ape shook his head and scolded: "when I get back to my real body, I will tear you all to pieces."


    "He''s got a big temper."


    Gao Xuan gives the miniature version of king of golden ape to Lianyi, "this little monkey will be dealt with by you. When will you be convinced? When will you bring me back


    He thought about it and explained, "it''s rough and fleshy. It''s easy to toss. You can''t do it. It''s nothing to kill. "


    Lianyi happily took over the king of golden Ape: "don''t worry, master, I will take this little thing in."


    Golden ape King found himself in the hands of a woman, is even more surprised and angry, his grin just about to scold, ripple shake up with force. The king of golden ape was dizzy, his five internal organs were tumbling, and his eyes were a little lax.


    Without waiting for the king to recover, ripple tugs at the king''s head again. The king''s neck was stretched longer than his body. But his body is tough. Although he was forced to become smaller by hundreds of times, his strength is still there. I didn''t break my neck.


    Ripple a let go, golden ape King head fierce bounce back. Ripples reach out and drag, then let go, then drag


    Lianyi has never played with dolls. She has fun with the golden ape king. Her real age is two hundred years old, and her psychological age is seventeen or eighteen.


    It''s fun to play with fun toys.


    The king of golden ape suffered a great crime. He was manipulated by ripple. One moment, he forced himself to twist into various shapes. Another moment, he baked it in water and fire, or used it as a kick.


    Golden ape King''s strong body, these actually can''t do much harm to him. It''s just a little humiliating.


    In other words, it''s not harmful, it''s insulting.


    Ripple is also a girl''s character. If you think about it, it''s a girl''s character. He took the golden ape king as bait to go fishing.


    In fact, there are many demon generals and monkeys in the cave where the king of golden ape lives. It''s quite large.


    Gao Xuan is not interested in dealing with these rude monkeys. He seals all the monsters and spirits with his hand.


    The king of golden ape follows ripple everywhere. He is shocked to find that all his subordinates are in a coma.


    He has dominated this forest for tens of thousands of years, and there are no foreign monsters dare to intrude in this area.


    For a moment, his subordinates were all right. However, it will not work after a long time.


    After all, the sea of clouds and trees is a wild land, and there is no real order. Most monsters are rude and savage.


    There is always no movement in his place, so there are monsters who are not afraid of death.


    The king of golden apes has laid such a large site, which he cherishes.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan''s supernatural power is powerful, and he has no resistance. If we persist in this way, we will only be killed by this nun.


    Being killed in this way is not only meaningless, but also humiliating.


    The king of golden ape had a hard character, but he couldn''t stand it after several days.


    If Gao Xuan killed him directly, he would not be afraid. But he was tortured like this, but his spirit and wildness were worn away.


    After a few days, the king of golden ape finally couldn''t stand it. He yelled to ripple, "I''ve taken it, I''ve taken it..."


    Lianyi was a little surprised. She raised the king of golden ape in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "I haven''t played enough. I don''t allow you to take it. Hold on, this time we''re going to see a doctor... "


    Ripple hey smile this to take out long sharp needle, direct toward gold ape King stab past. The needle could not pierce the body of the king of golden ape and broke directly.


    This makes ripple more interested. She uses the rope to fix the king, and finds the sword, hook and fork to cut the king''s belly.


    After tossing for a while, he couldn''t break the king''s body. Ripple''s eyes turned, "I''ll go to the master to take Hongyi sword."


    When Lianyi comes back with Hongyi sword, the king of golden ape is really scared. Although he has no insight, he just looks at the shape of Hongyi sword and knows that he can''t carry the edge of this magic sword.


    The king of golden ape watched Lianyi raise his Hongyi sword. He was scared to pee. He cried out: "I take it, I take it..."


    Ripple a little boring to put down the ripple sword, "you can no longer insist, your temper, you want to be iron, rather die than surrender!"


    "Little clothes, please let me go..."


    The king of golden ape is about to cry. Women are really not a thing. He has bowed his head to admit defeat. Women will not let him go!


    Ripple pie pie pie mouth, she takes the king of golden ape to see Gao Xuan, "big master, this small thing clothes."


    Gaoxuan a smile, he said to the king of golden Ape: "you know you are a clever monster."


    The king of golden ape did not dare to be tough. He knelt down to Gao Xuan and said, "God forgive me."


    Although I haven''t seen a few Terran practitioners, I have learned a lot about this etiquette. But the king of golden ape was a little rebellious, and he seldom used big gifts even to the demon emperor.


    This time, I''m really afraid of being tossed. He''s a clever monster and knows how to be flexible. Of course, he hated Gao Xuan in his heart. If there''s a chance, it''s always revenge.


    Now, I can only pretend to be clever.


    Gao Xuan knows what king jinape is thinking, and he doesn''t say it. It doesn''t matter if the monster really wears fake clothes. He just wanted some information.


    He said to the king of golden ape, "tell me, what''s the situation of wanqiu, the demon king lion..."


    (May Day, I wish you a happy holiday ~ there is another one more ~ labor day must work ~ labor glory ~ well, double monthly tickets, you have tickets to support ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Your Majesty is the only master of yunshulinhai and Yunguang mountain range..."


    The king of golden ape said all he knew, but he didn''t know much.


    As early as a long time ago, Shi wanqiu was the supreme demon emperor and the master of ten thousand demons here.


    As for how long this was, the king of golden apes could not tell. In his mind, there is no way to calculate time clearly.


    After the king of golden ape was subdued by the demon emperor, he stayed with the demon emperor for a short time. He learned some martial arts and magic skills with the demon emperor.


    From this point of view, the king of golden ape is also half of the apprentice of the demon emperor.


    In fact, the demon kings under Shi wanqiu have been instructed by him. Lion wanqiu in the hearts of many demon kings, has a supreme position.


    The king of the golden ape, a rebellious guy, is full of worship and awe when it comes to lions.


    Of course, now he is more in awe of Gao Xuan. At his level, we can''t tell which one is more powerful, Gao Xuan or Yao Huang.


    However, Gao Xuan''s methods of rectifying him are too powerful. The king of golden apes is really scared.


    According to the king of the golden ape, shiwanqiu is a white lion, a natural supernatural power, and has never met an opponent.


    Shi wanqiu likes the suit of the Terran monk very much. He always wears gorgeous robes, and the waiters around him are beautiful. Food, clothing, housing and transportation are very exquisite. It''s very different from other monsters.


    This is also the golden ape King''s deepest impression of Shi wanqiu. He didn''t know what magic power Shi wanqiu was proficient in.


    Even Shi wanqiu''s temperament is not clear. It''s just that Shi wanqiu is quite gentle to them and has a very elderly demeanor.


    Gao Xuan can see that the king of golden ape didn''t lie. Although this guy has a grudge. However, this is also normal.


    If you want to stay in the cloud forest sea, you have to deal with these rude and savage monsters. The king of golden ape should be smart and sensible. It''s a waste of killing.


    After thinking about it, Gao Xuan took out a gold hoop from his sleeve. He put the gold hoop on the king''s head.


    "Put on this gold hoop, your life and death are between my thoughts. If you are obedient, you will take off the gold hoop one day. "


    Gao Xuan explained: "you go down first. If there is anything, Lianyi will tell you."


    The king of golden ape naturally recovered after wearing the Golden hoop. He clenched his fist slightly and felt the strong power surging in his body. He really wanted to take the opportunity to hammer Gao Xuan to death.


    But the king of the golden ape is just thinking about it. After all, he is not so stupid. If he is so strong, he will not die with one blow. What''s more, there''s a ban on my head. I don''t know what it is.


    When he came out of the cave, the king of golden ape found Lianyi''s news. He accompanied him with a smile and asked, "what''s the gold hoop on my head, elder martial brother?"


    The king of golden ape wanted to call a friend, but he didn''t think it was respectful. Elder martial brother seems to be more suitable.


    Ripple looked at the gold hoop on the king''s head. She said with a smile, "well, this is the gold hoop soul locking curse. Good thing. "


    She said: "tight, tight, tight..."


    The gold hoop shrank rapidly and nearly blew up the king''s head. Under the ban of the Golden hoop, the king of the golden ape couldn''t help getting smaller and smaller, and finally became only the size of his little finger.


    Even though he was so small, the king of golden ape still had a headache and rolled around with his head covered.


    Lianyi squats down and looks at it with great interest: "it''s still small and cute, but it''s fun to roll and splash..."


    Although the king of golden ape heard ripple''s words, he didn''t feel angry. His head was too painful.


    In comparison, it''s like playing games to suffer so much before.


    The king of golden ape couldn''t help crying for mercy: "elder martial brother, I''m going to get rid of the spell, I''ve got the magic power, and I''m going to hurt you..."


    "You''re very elegant and interesting."


    Ripple also mischievous mind, to not really the king of the golden ape how, she saw the king of the golden ape can not stand, it solved the curse.


    Lying on the ground, the king of the golden ape slowly regained his original shape. His whole body was sweating like rain. The ground was wet with a large area of golden hair sticking to his body. His eyes were empty, and the ferocious chimpanzee''s face looked like death.


    It''s like it''s been fucked by hundreds of female chimpanzees.


    Rippled just thought it was funny, but she didn''t sympathize with King golden ape. In her eyes, the king of golden ape is a monster, which has nothing to sympathize with.


    Ripple is also very clear that the king of golden ape is full of hate for her. The monster is not polite to her when he has a chance. It''s ridiculous to sympathize with each other.


    In her eyes, the king of the golden ape is about the same as a wolf. He can be tamed, but he can''t really be regarded as a pet, let alone the same kind.


    Full of feelings for the alien, either too fraternal, or too lack of love. Ripple is born with extraordinary spirit. Although she is still a playful mind, she is very clear about this kind of event.


    Ripple tossed a golden ape king, told him to take away all the monsters, don''t stay in this eye.


    The king of golden ape was pardoned and left in a hurry.


    Then ripple went back to the cave and said to Gao Xuan, "master, I think this monster is cunning and not a good thing."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "yes, it''s getting smarter and smarter. Can understand the mind of the monster


    He added: "the power of these monsters is shallow. Let him go. If you''re smart, you can use it. If you really want to mess with it, you can destroy it. "


    Ripple nodded and said, "I''ll stare at him!"


    Gao Xuan said, "you and Bingpo are staring out there. By the way, the king of golden apes should have some treasures. Go and see if they are useful. "


    The golden ape King cave is full of aura, and there are endless auras in the depths of the earth. Although the king of golden ape is rude, he is also born spiritual. I know how to occupy this spiritual place as a cave.


    If the aura here is so abundant, it is bound to cultivate all kinds of spiritual things.


    Gao Xuan came to the fairyland for decades, and had been practicing in seclusion. This time, we have the opportunity to search for some spiritual things as much as possible.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t pay much attention to foreign things, when he came to such a place as Yuan Tianjie, he had to make the best use of all kinds of resources.


    If there is a common spiritual object, it can save a lot of cultivation time. Moreover, the aura of Yuan Tianjie is 100 times stronger than that of Qing Tianjie. The spirit things here must be more useful.


    Hongyi sword, tianlongtong, juntianlun and tianyindaozan all have great room for improvement.


    Even the infernal dragon claw, which is refined into earthware, has room for improvement.


    It is said that this time the king of the golden ape can be played between the hands, but also rely on the endless dragon claw.


    With this tool, we can directly suppress the king of the golden ape from the law. We can knead the king of the golden ape as a piece of rubber.


    Without infernal dragon claw, it''s easy for Gao Xuan to kill the king of golden ape, but it''s a little difficult to knead him.


    It was by refining Wu Jian Tian Long''s claw into an earthware that he suppressed Ao Dongcheng''s curse.


    It''s not so easy to carry the curse of destiny with the mirror of destiny.


    When Gao Xuan flies up, he can still pretend to recite poems calmly and say that he will kill heaven.


    As a matter of fact, the curse of fate has always been on him. The infernal dragon claw can suppress the curse of heaven after being refined into earth ware.


    It''s just that this curse of destiny is very mysterious. It''s a combination of obscure and impermanent fate, which affects Gao Xuan''s Qi fortune.


    The longer the spell lasts, the more troublesome it becomes.


    Gao Xuan also wanted to commit suicide once to get rid of the fate. There is a nine turn cicada''s nine turn immortality, and one death can naturally evolve into a stronger state.


    The problem is that this curse of destiny is his destiny. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve.


    There are only nine chances of immortality. It seems that there are many times. In fact, in such a place as fairyland, one was killed accidentally. There are not many opportunities for nine reincarnations. We must not waste them.


    Gao Xuan is eager to achieve the immortals, but also want to get rid of the curse of heaven as soon as possible.


    There''s a lot of danger in this thing. I don''t know when to provoke the more powerful dragon clan.


    This kind of life of the dragon people is aggressive and lustful. It is specially maintained by the same people, and the internal unity is quite strong.


    Despite the weakness of the dragon race in the blue sky, the dragon race is one of the strongest races in the fairyland. There are even a few dragon people of celestial level.


    According to the legend of the Dragon nationality, the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons was born by nature and was a strong man at the level of Daluo Jinxian.


    Of course, there are many absurdities in the legend of the Dragon nationality. It is also said that the world and the world are all opened up by the dragon people.


    Gao Xuan has examined many dragon people''s memories and knows a lot about the dragon people. He also mastered many dragon secrets.


    Unfortunately, although these secret methods are powerful, they all need real dragon blood to cultivate. Although he has tianlongtong, it is difficult for him to practice these secrets.


    Because of all kinds of secret methods in his mind, Gao Xuan, after decades of hard work, also chose the two easiest ways to become an immortal.


    One is kendo.


    He has made great achievements in sword technique. He created Shuitian sword, which is also very similar to Hongyi sword.


    With his sword skills, he has defeated countless powerful enemies.


    Kill Qingye in Qingtian world and get a wisp of Qingye sword soul. Gao Xuan''s sword technique is greatly improved.


    It was because of the green leaf sword technique that Gao Xuan also realized his shortcomings in kendo.


    After decades of seclusion, Gao Xuan learned another point in the green leaf sword technique. It is this understanding that makes him take a big step forward in kendo. However, it''s still one layer away from Dixian kendo.


    This layer may be a layer of paper or a mountain.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know when he will be able to break through, and he''s not sure about it at all.


    In other words, he can''t set a precise schedule. A lot of things depend on luck.


    If he can prove the truth with his sword and become a Dixian, he will be able to jump into the forefront of Dixian and become one of the top Dixian.


    It''s just that time is a little tight, and Gao Xuan doesn''t want to rely on luck. He has always ruled out the factor of luck, because it is too unstable.


    Another way is to take tianlongtong as the core to refine Shenxiao Leidi.


    Shenxiao Leidi does not really exist, but is a kind of purely imaginary divine appearance. In essence, it is the ultimate personification imagination of thunder.


    The three ancestors of daomen, the four emperors of Tianting, and the three Buddhas of Buddhism are all top-level great Luo Jinxian, who claim to master all dharmas.


    The power of thunder is naturally under their control. But they have the same strength with each other, and no one dares to claim that they are the ancestors of Rafah.


    The same is true of the five elements, yin and Yang, stars and many other powerful forces. Most imaginary images are imaginary images.


    In fact, Gao Xuan''s talent of thunder method is mediocre. He can''t stand it. He killed so many dragon people. Tianlongtong absorbed the essence and blood of many dragon people, and his power increased dramatically.


    Blood evil and Thunder Dragon ball are divided into blood evil and thunder. This let Gao Xuan learn the blood River Tiansha God thunder.


    This thunder method is not ordinary. It can be called the top secret skill of fairyland. Even if it''s a strong one at the level of immortals, it may not be able to hold the blood River Tiansha shenlei released by the strong one at the same level.


    It''s easy for aodongcheng to release Xuehe Tiansha shenlei, but it''s based on jiuzhuanlei Longzhu and tianlongzhu. Without these two artifacts, he would not have been able to release the bleeding River Tiansha thunder even if he was killed.


    After Gao Xuan learned this thunder method, he learned by analogy and made great progress in it.


    On the other hand, he also has a picture of Shenxiao Leidi. You can directly think of Shenxiao Leidi.


    In recent decades, Gao Xuan spent half of his time practicing Kendo and the other half of his time studying thunder.


    With so much accumulation, Gao Xuan''s thunder method is also developing rapidly. He''s already thinking about Xiao Lei di.


    Just need endless thunder power nourishment, can really condense Shenxiao thunder emperor out.


    The inexhaustible power of thunder here is not enough to trigger the disaster.


    The thunder power of Tianjie is too violent to absorb and nourish the Thunder God.


    If you want to gain endless thunder power, the easiest way is to arrange a large array to absorb aura and constantly transform thunder power.


    The range of this array should be large enough. According to Gao Xuan''s calculation, at least one territory as big as the eastern state was needed to set up the array in the Yuan Dynasty.


    This level of array, I don''t know how much aura to absorb, will also have a great impact on the range of array.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan must occupy enough space to set up the array.


    The same is true of other immortals. No matter what path the earth immortal takes, first of all, it needs a big enough place to draw strength.


    Fairyland is different from the interstellar universe. The source force sea of the interstellar universe is all over the world. As long as you have the ability, you can use the source force in the void.


    The vitality of the fairyland depends on the heaven and is divided into different levels. Mountains, rivers and lakes all contain different vitality.


    The sea of clouds and trees is full of aura, so there are all kinds of monsters here. There is also a demon emperor who dominates.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t know much about the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, he speculated that there were many immortals in the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty. It was not easy for him to find a huge land with abundant aura and no owner.


    Moreover, it is not a matter of one day to arrange a large array to absorb aura. Once this process is disrupted, things will become very, very troublesome.


    Therefore, if you want to become a Dixian, you must first occupy a large area. Then subdue the demons and ghosts in the territory. On the other hand, we should also make sure that we do not provoke powerful foreign enemies.


    Another way to success is to find a place where thunder is particularly powerful. Then you don''t need too much space. Maybe you can achieve the immortals quietly.


    Gao Xuan''s plan now is to first refine himself into Shenxiao Leidi and become a Dixian. When we have the power to protect ourselves, we can solve the curse of destiny, and then we can study how to prove the truth with the sword.


    Dixian can also condense multiple Dixian rules. At least Gao Xuan used the inferential method of Wuxiang jiuzhuan, and two kinds of Dixian rules could coexist.


    At that time, it would be much easier to become a celestial being with two kinds of Dixian principles as the foundation.


    It is said that many immortals have joined hands to seal the upper three realms. No more immortals are allowed.


    It''s a problem. However, the fairy thing is too far away, and Gao Xuan won''t think too much about it for the time being. Now it''s time to think about how to be a Dixian.


    It''s good for Gao Xuan to see the sea of clouds and trees. If he can completely occupy this place, it''s almost enough.


    The problem is that there is also wanqiu, the demon king lion. Judging from the words of the king of golden apes, this one has lived for at least several hundred thousand years.


    The key is that she also likes the beauty of the human race, the gorgeous clothes, the delicious food and the etiquette of the human race.


    For a monster in the wilderness, to like these things means that he has accepted the culture and knowledge of the human race.


    This is actually very important.


    No matter how powerful the monster without wisdom is, it will not be much stronger than the beast.


    According to the situation of the Yuan Dynasty, it is possible for the earth immortal demon emperor to exist without wisdom.


    Shi wanqiu is obviously very clever. Moreover, he may have been in contact with powerful Terran practitioners, so he likes Terran things.


    Shi wanqiu has accumulated a lot of wisdom. Is such a demon emperor not aggressive?


    Normally speaking, Gao Xuan should go outside and look at the situation and choose a weak Dixian.


    In other words, at the level of Dixian, there is no real weakness.


    According to Gao Xuan''s ninth sense of telepathy, he felt that this thing could be tried.


    Even if it doesn''t, it won''t really be planted here.


    Gold ape King''s several demons will come, also just let Gao Xuan see this opportunity.


    However, it should not be too rash. Always try the ability of the demon emperor first.


    "Golden ape king is a good test..."


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he called ripple in again.


    Lianyi is carrying a small gourd in her hand. She looks very excited. She gives it to Gao Xuan like a treasure: "master, I have found something good."


    She sighed, "I didn''t expect that this little monkey has a family background."


    Lianyi was ordered to crush the king of golden apes. As expected, she took a lot of good things from the king of golden apes. The best is this gourd of zijinlingsha.


    These purple gold spirit sand are spurted out from the depths of the cave, flowing into the river, and found by these monsters.


    The king of golden ape also let his subordinates fish in the river for 10000 or 20000 years before he collected a small gourd of purple gold sand.


    Such a treasure, the king of golden apes are reluctant to give to the demon emperor lion Wan Qiu, has been secretly hidden.


    Is also tormented by ripples can''t stand, this just handed over the purple gold spirit sand.


    Although Lianyi doesn''t know what is the use of Zijin Lingsha, she can see that it is extraordinary.


    Even if Gao Xuan doesn''t call her, she will come to Gao Xuan to offer her treasure.


    Gao Xuan opened the gourd and took a look. The purple gold sand in it was just like a little purple gold.


    Looking at it carefully, zijinlingsha is like gold, not gold, not light. This small gourd seems not much, but there are hundreds of millions of purple gold sand inside.


    Gao Xuan also saw it for the first time, but he saw the importance of Zijin Lingsha at a glance.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a good thing."


    He praised ripple and said, "well done, well done. This time, I''ll take your credit. "


    Rippled is praised of smile, on the surface also want to make modesty: "master, this is what I should do."


    Gao Xuan collects the gourd, and he asks ripple to call in the king of golden ape.


    The king of the golden ape was also scared and bowed to Gao Xuan honestly.


    Gao xuanrou said to the king of golden ape, "go and talk to shiwanqiu Taoist friend, and then he said that Taoist Gao Xuan invited him to be a guest..."


    The king of golden ape was very surprised, and then a burst of ecstasy. Gao Xuan dares to let him go to Shi wanqiu. He can finally escape from the sea of misery!


    (2) I''m looking for a monthly ticket


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Yunguang mountain, wandaifeng, Qianqiu palace.


    Qianqiu palace is said to be a palace, but it is actually a city built on a mountain.


    The city is completely changed by the magic power of shiwanqiu. All the buildings use gray white rocks. The architectural style is simple and elegant, and the planning is orderly.


    Many of the monsters and creatures attached to the demon emperor often live in Qianqiu palace.


    Although all kinds of creatures are lack of enlightenment, in Qianqiu palace, all creatures must abide by the rules made by the demon emperor.


    The first important thing of Qianqiu palace is not to fight privately. Once found, both sides should be executed immediately.


    So Qianqiu palace is very orderly. It''s also a trading center for people of all ethnic groups.


    Over time, it has naturally become the center of yunshulinhai and Yunguang mountains.


    The king of the golden ape leaped out of the void and reached the top of Qianqiu palace. He has been here dozens of times, and he is familiar with it.


    He was also born to leap through the void, hundreds of thousands of miles at a time. It''s only half a day''s work to run from the sea of clouds and trees to Qianqiu palace.


    The king of golden ape knows that Shi wanqiu hates rude people the most. Although he was very anxious, he could only land outside Qianqiu palace.


    Qianqiu palace, where the demon lion wanqiu lives, is located on the top of the mountain. The palace built of gray white rocks is magnificent and has a good atmosphere.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Qianqiu palace built a road with 3600 steps. Any living creature who wants to enter Qianqiu palace must step up step by step.


    The spirits under the demon king must worship step by step.


    The king of golden ape was not satisfied with these rules, which would be even more intolerant, but he could only walk up the steps step by step.


    When you come to the gate of the main hall of Qianqiu palace, you can see a team of warriors with distinctive armor.


    These warriors are brave and tall. Although the noumenon is all demons, it is difficult to see the characteristics of demons in appearance.


    The king of the golden ape came forward to clasp his fist and salute: "please let me know. The golden ape asks to see your majesty."


    The first warrior looked up and down at the king of golden ape, and saw that he was the demon king, and did not dare to neglect him.


    "Just a moment. We''ll report to your majesty."


    The king of the golden ape was agitated and stood at the door with his hands tied. After waiting for a long time, a beautiful maid came out of the main hall.


    The palace maid saluted the king of golden ape respectfully: "king of golden ape, your majesty, please follow me."


    The maid of the palace is graceful and graceful. The king of golden ape didn''t want to appreciate it. He just felt that the woman was moving slowly.


    If it''s in the sea of clouds and trees, this woman will not be affected by this cowardice until she tears and eats it directly.


    After several temples, we finally arrived at the main hall of Qianqiu palace.


    The gate of the main hall is 100 Zhang high, but its majestic and magnificent momentum is more powerful than that of the ten thousand Zhang peak.


    There are powerful space prohibitions all over the place. Whatever demons enter here, they will be forced to be compressed into a tiny state.


    The king of the golden ape was pressed down by the huge space mana and could not stand up straight. His restlessness had already disappeared.


    He carefully stepped over the high threshold of the side door of the main hall, and knelt down a hundred feet forward to pay homage to Wan Qiu, the demon lion on the throne.


    "Golden ape, get up. Why do you come here in a hurry... "


    Lion wanqiu on the throne has long golden curly hair, high cheekbones, triangular eyes, big nose and mouth. Sitting there, you look brave and majestic.


    Shi wanqiu is wearing a gorgeous golden robe with a gentle smile, but it can''t cover his superior imperial demeanor.


    On both sides of shiwanqiu stood two rows of maids, each holding treasure fans, gourds, swords and other utensils. Further away is a line of elite guards.


    But there are hundreds of them. Fortunately, the main hall is grand, and it''s nothing for these people to come together.


    The king of golden ape didn''t dare to see more. He was not very respectful to Shi wanqiu in private, but he was honest and honest in the face of Shi wanqiu. It''s too humiliating to be afraid that one of them will accidentally wet his pants.


    Lion wanqiu looked at the golden ape King wearing a gold hoop on his head. He jokingly said, "the gold hoop on your head is unique."


    "Your Majesty, help me."


    The king of golden ape was in a mood, his eyes were red, and tears were coming out.


    He didn''t cheat. The more he thought about all kinds of things tormented by ripples, the more aggrieved he was and the more uncomfortable he was.


    The great demon king is the master of the cloud trees and the forest. No one has ever suffered such humiliation.


    Even Wan Qiu, the demon emperor lion, was kind to him and never said too much. I didn''t insult him. individual


    The king of golden ape said Gao Xuan''s story again. When he talked about his painful experience, he almost cried.


    It''s for Shi wanqiu''s sake that he got into so much trouble.


    The king of the golden ape finally howled, "Your Majesty, your Majesty must take revenge on me."


    Shi wanqiu laughed instead: "you are also the demon king. Don''t you make other people laugh at you¡°


    He waved: "you come up and I''ll see the gold hoop."


    The king of golden ape went up the steps to the high platform, went to Shi wanqiu, and quickly bent down on his knees and put his head forward.


    Shi wanqiu reached out and touched the gold hoop on the head of the king of the golden ape. The material of the hoop was flat, and the engraved runes on it were complex, but not very strong.


    Strictly speaking, gold hoop is not a powerful magic weapon. The real power is forbidden in the spirit of the king of golden apes. Jin hoop is just a foreign minister.


    Whether there is a Golden hoop or not does not affect the opponent''s control of the spirit of the golden ape king.


    This kind of prohibition is very powerful and goes deep into the spirit of the king of golden apes. If you want to destroy this prohibition, you must first destroy the spirit of the king of golden apes.


    Of course, if you have plenty of time to polish and consume slowly, you can always resolve the prohibition on the spirit of the king of golden apes.


    However, such means are too inferior.


    Lion wanqiu has lived for millions of years. How can he care about a monkey''s life. But the prohibition can not be solved, which means that the other side has good means. It can''t be underestimated.


    Shi wanqiu asked, "what''s the origin of Gao Xuan? Did he say that?"


    The king of golden ape thought about it and shook his head. Gao Xuan only said his name, but never said where he came from.


    "This prohibition is a bit troublesome. Forcibly breaking it will hurt your spirit."


    Shi wanqiu said to the king of golden apes, "go back and tell Gao Xuan that I will hold the 30th birthday in a few months. Ask him to come over. "


    The king of golden ape suddenly patted his head: "Your Majesty''s birthday is coming. I forgot."


    129600 A.D.


    At the level of demon emperor, it''s impossible to have a birthday every year like ordinary people.


    Lion wanqiu is a small birthday party in 10000 years, and a big birthday party in an era.


    It''s very important for the demon lion to celebrate his birthday in the 30th century. In fact, as early as thousands of years ago, the major demon kings had already begun to prepare to celebrate shiwanqiu''s birthday.


    Because the preparation time is too long, the king of golden ape didn''t care so much. During this period of time, Gao Xuan was in a dilemma of life and death. The king of golden ape had forgotten the birthday of shiwanqiu in the 30th century.


    Shiwanqiu was not angry either. He said softly to the king of golden ape, "go back. Don''t worry too much about birthdays. "


    The king of golden ape was a little surprised: "Your Majesty, do I have to go back?"


    He was really afraid. When he arrived at Qianqiu palace, he said that he didn''t want to go back to suffer.


    Shi wanqiu sighed softly: "I can''t solve your spirit prohibition. If I leave you here, the Taoist can kill you with a single thought. You''d better go back and be safe. "


    He added: "when you bring him to the birthday party, I will speak for you. How can this Taoist give me three thin noodles? "


    The king of golden ape had a bitter face, but he didn''t dare disobey Shi wanqiu, so he could only nod his head.


    Waiting for the king of the golden ape to come out of the main hall, a female Taoist with Star crown and feather clothes turned out from behind the screen of the throne. Her face is like hibiscus, her eyes are like autumn water, standing on the water is like lotus, pure and beautiful, not a dust.


    Shi wanqiu showed a warm smile to the female Taoist: "Yulian, what do you think?"


    "This method of prohibition is very strange, and I don''t know from which school."


    Yu Lian frowned slightly and said, "this Taoist''s magic is so clever. Playing with the golden ape is like playing with a puppet. Normally, such a strong person will not enter other Dixian territory without permission. "


    Shi wanqiu asked, "is it because qinglianzong knew you were here that he asked someone to test you?"


    Yulian shook her head: "my master has a good temper. If you really want to ask me for a sword, you will come. It''s not that complicated. "


    "So this man came to me."


    Shi wanqiu thought for a moment. He has lived for millions of years and has killed many enemies.


    He has been involved in almost all kinds of Taoism, Buddhism, heaven, heaven and man. There are many enemies.


    However, since he became a Dixian, he has been guarding the Yunguang mountains and yunshulinhai. Don''t go out again. No more enemies will come to death.


    In the past one million years, apart from dealing with natural disasters, he has lived a very comfortable life.


    For such a long time, most of the enemies had already died. I don''t think I''m interested in making trouble for him.


    Shi wanqiu thinks about it and can''t figure out the origin of Gao Xuan.


    The jade lotus comforted and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry too much. In Qianqiu palace, what if the immortals come! "


    Dixian is called Dixian, which means to occupy a part of heaven and earth and become the master of it.


    The combination of Dixian law and heaven and earth is enough to increase the power of Dixian ten times. The strength of the foreign enemy was reduced ten times.


    In this heaven and earth, you can fight even if you meet celestial beings. As for Dixian at the same level, they are unlikely to take great risks to fight in other Dixian sites.


    Jade lotus feel no need to think, as long as the lion wanqiu not chaos, who came also need not be afraid.


    Shi wanqiu nodded. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t have to talk to Yulian.


    If he can''t cope with it, Yulian will be even more useless.


    Yulian said: "Your Majesty, on the 30th birthday of the century, friends from all sides gather. It''s just that Gao Xuan has the ability to communicate with heaven. It''s not easy to deal with him... "


    Lion wanqiu nodded: "no matter who he is, don''t want to go when he comes."


    He said indifferently: "if Gao Xuan knows his interest, he will run as far as he can, and I can give him a way to live..."


    (first watch ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Your Excellency, your majesty invites you to participate in the Millennium birthday..."


    The king of golden ape was unwilling to go back to the mountain. It took him half a day to go there, but it took him more than ten days to come back.


    Seeing Gao Xuan occupy his favorite stone bed, the king of golden ape felt sad again.


    How happy he was when he was lying on the stone bed. He could eat as he wanted and play as he wanted. Now, he can only kneel down and watch a human race occupy his stone bed.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t realize that the king of golden apes is angry. It''s normal for the lion wanqiu not to come. The other party is a demon. It''s impossible for him to run to him as soon as he shouts. That''s a shame.


    Shi wanqiu is also a demon emperor who pays attention to etiquette. He must attach great importance to face.


    It''s just a little temptation to let king of golden ape invite him.


    Now it seems that shiwanqiu can''t break the forbidden spirit system of the king of golden apes. This one is not very good at magic.


    It''s normal, too. Monsters are low in intelligence and rely on their natural talents to preach. Few monsters can master Taoism.


    Besides, the forbidden system of the king of golden apes is very delicate and meticulous, especially the technique. It''s not that big power can crack it.


    If we were other immortals, we would not be able to break them.


    Gao Xuan just lacked an intuitive understanding of the power of the earth immortal, so he used some small means.


    Of course, it may also be that Shi wanqiu deliberately did not break the golden ape King spirit ban. However, this possibility is very, very small.


    There''s no need to hide it. It is the best means to break the forbidden system of spirit.


    Gao Xuan sent out the king of the golden ape. He took out a gourd of purple gold spirit sand and concentrated on the sacrifice.


    When Gao Xuan first saw the Zijin Lingsha, he felt that it contained special aura, which was extraordinary.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan is not sure what''s the use. After constant experiments and inferences, he found the most suitable way to use it.


    Zijin Lingsha contains the aura of earth fire, which is not only the endless massiness and profundity of the earth, but also the ferocity and ferocity of earth fire.


    The golden ape king should be used to swallow this treasure and strengthen his body.


    Gao Xuan''s inborn Hunyuan Taoism is extremely brilliant, but he doesn''t need such a rude way to improve his strength.


    The real fit of zijinlingsha is juntianlun.


    This artifact made by Gao Xuan himself has not been able to play a significant role.


    The main thing is that the power is too bad, but the speed is very fast. However, Gaoxuan sword in hand, you can freely shuttle in space, do not need to use other things.


    Long distance travel and direct use of space shuttle, juntianlun is a bit redundant.


    However, the star sand and Xuan light mirror of Jun Tianlun are the top spiritual objects. Even in the upper three realms, there are few such spiritual objects.


    Jun Tianlun''s power is not enough, and Gao Xuan''s refining technique is not so good. He can''t really exert the power of Xuan Guangjing and Xingsha.


    Zijinling sand is called the essence of thick soil, and it corresponds to Xingsha in nine days.


    Day by day, the Qi of yin and yang can interact with each other.


    Gao Xuan didn''t start in a hurry. He tried to refine some purple gold spirit sand and add it to Jun Tianlun. As expected, he had a very mysterious reaction. It is also completely consistent with the deduction of Wuxiang jiuzhuan.


    However, in the process of the intersection of yin and Yang, it also aroused the star power above the nine days.


    This change is far beyond the deduction of Wuxiang jiuzhuan.


    Gao Xuan took this change as an opportunity to deduce again, and suddenly found that Jun Tianlun and Xingli fit very well.


    Juntianlun can also be regarded as a special star power to drive the magic light of yuanci.


    With this inference, Gao Xuan thought of the future star beads.


    This is the treasure he got from Mormon. He hasn''t used it much since he refined it.


    Because starpower is a very special force, it must be controlled by a special method.


    The power of the stars is varied and obscure. Generally, practitioners only use star power to predict the future. Few practitioners directly control star power.


    In the future, xingsuzhu will let Gaoxuan consciousness connect with ZIWEIXING, but ZIWEIXING is like a huge server. Gaoxuan is like registering a user on the server through the connection mode of Xingxiu bead in the future.


    In short, he can control the star power through the purple micro star. However, the star power he can control is very limited. ZIWEIXING is definitely beyond his control.


    After Gao Xuanfei ascended to heaven, he concentrated on Kendo and thunder. Future stars, beads and other foreign objects will be completely put down.


    Until now, Gao Xuan suddenly thought of the future star beads. Because in the future, xingsuzhu''s ability to control Xingli coincides with juntianlun at the moment.


    In the future, Xingxiu pearl is very magical, which enables people to contact Ziwei star and cover their own destiny with the power of stars.


    However, the future of Xingxiu pearl is not satisfactory in other aspects.


    When Gao Xuanxin was inspired, he thought of integrating the future Xingxiu pearl and Jun Tianlun.


    He is the master of the two artifact. It''s not hard to integrate.


    The problem is that it is not easy to integrate the two artifact and give full play to their advantages.


    Gao Xuan deduced that this method was feasible. The spiritual awareness of the ninth consciousness also told him that this road is feasible.


    The worst result is that Jun Tianlun and future Xingxiu pearl will be destroyed. The loss is not serious.


    If the fusion is successful, he will have a powerful artifact in his hand, which can be compared with Hongyi sword, tianlongtong and five elements Tianluo divine light.


    When the king of golden ape comes back, Gao Xuan is sure that Shi wanqiu won''t come to trouble in the near future, so he begins to refine the future star beads and Jun Tianlun.


    This process is not complicated, there are greedy smelting furnace fusion, the future star bead and purple gold sand together into Jun Tianlun.


    The foundation of Jun Tianlun is Xuanguang mirror, which is a part of Jun Tianlun. Jun Tianlun is known as the central axis of nine days, which can carry all changes.


    Therefore, this integration needs to be based on juntianlun.


    When melting the future star beads, Gao Xuan''s mind connects with the purple micro stars in the sky and retains the most fundamental core of the connection between the future star beads and the stars.


    The Zijin Lingsha is integrated with Xingsha to form a perfect combination of heaven and earth. Then, taking Juntian wheel as the framework, it continuously absorbs the power of the stars.


    In this process, Gao Xuan felt the strong attraction of ZIWEIXING.


    He did not resist, the spirit into the nine days above the Purple Star Palace. In this special place, he also has a deeper connection with the power of the stars.


    At this time, Gao Xuan''s power to determine the stars was strong, but it was divided into different levels.


    Gao Xuan also had a clear understanding in his heart. Although he regarded ZIWEIXING as his life star, ZIWEIXING itself was too powerful and changed too mysteriously, but it was not what he could control now.


    Therefore, he should choose the star force that is really useful to establish a stable connection.


    The stars in the sky, the power of each star is very different.


    Gao Xuan sensed the change of star force, and finally chose three stars as the main star.


    Seven kill, break the army, greedy wolf.


    There are three main stars, one for killing, the other for attacking, and the greedy wolf is the secret of change.


    After the determination of the three main stars, the artifact refined by Gaoxuan also took shape stably.


    The newly refined artifact is still in the shape of a light wheel, with a diameter of only a few feet, but the color of the light wheel turns dark blue. Inside the dark blue light wheel, there are faint stars.


    These stars are purple, red or gold. The nine pointed star twinkles and changes, just like the endless starry sky.


    The newly refined light wheel is composed of the upper cluster of stars, the lower cluster of stars and the thick earth. It contains the central axis of Juntian, which carries the nine heaven and nine earth.


    The original yuanci divine light is completely removed by the light wheel. Yuanci Shengguang has only one fast word, but it doesn''t change. In this state, yuanci Shengguang is not worth mentioning.


    There are four core changes in the artifact: Ziwei, Qisha, breaking the army and greedy wolf.


    It can cover the line of destiny, crack all kinds of causes and effects, and keep away from the five elements of yin and Yang. It''s the best way to save your life.


    However, this method can not be used lightly.


    Seven kill is to activate seven kill stars, and use their power to kill all kinds of creatures. No matter what immortality the opponent has, seven kills can break it.


    To break the army is to break the hard line. Seven kill is to kill creatures, but breaking the army can break the artifact, array and other forces.


    Greedy wolf is more secretive, can devour all kinds of forces, but also can escape into the void without leaving traces. It''s a great change, whether it''s for running for life or driving.


    When Gao Xuan mastered this artifact and the spirit and artifact fit together, he naturally mastered all kinds of changes of this new artifact.


    He decided to name the artifact juntianxing Shenlun.


    Gao Xuan also had a sudden chance to refine this star wheel. As for his own feeling, Juntian star God wheel can control the star power, which makes it difficult to be restrained.


    From the power point of view, although juntianxing Shenlun was put together by him, it was not inferior to tianlongtong and Hongyi sword.


    Because the foundation of Juntian star God wheel is actually Xuanguang mirror, which is the Pearl of future stars. Gao Xuan just combined the two artifact skillfully.


    Gao Xuan is very satisfied with the result. Through this ritual, he not only got a very powerful artifact, but also had a new understanding of Xingli.


    There are countless stars in the sky, and the power of each star is different. If you want to control the power of the star, you must find a suitable master star.


    Ziwei, Qisha, breaking the army and greedy wolf have their own magical functions. The future also has endless potential.


    As soon as he ascends, he will have a deeper understanding of the star power. Juntian star God wheel can be promoted to earth and heaven.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go. Juntianxing Shenlun is also a threat to the earth immortals.


    Unfortunately, there is no enemy nearby who can let him try the power of artifact.


    Gao Xuan calculated that he had enough time. He sat on his bed every day and wandered through the sky with the help of the star wheel, sensing the changes of the stars.


    There are hundreds of millions of stars in the starry sky. Even the spirit of Gaoxuan can''t resist the erosion of such powerful stars.


    If you travel for a long time, the spirit will be assimilated by the star power.


    Gao Xuan found that the power of the star was more powerful than the blood River Tiansha shenlei.


    Blood River Tiansha shenlei, can be said that Gao Xuan had seen the first-class evil magic. If an ordinary practitioner is hit by a blow, even if he is lucky enough to survive, his spirit and body will be corroded by the power of Blood River Tiansha, and soon both the form and the spirit will be destroyed.


    Star power is very pure, but hundreds of millions of star power are interlaced, each of which is powerful and unique. This is a very severe test for the spirit of the practitioner.


    Gao Xuan had already refined his innate Tao body through the purple micro star. At this time, with the star God wheel of Juntian, he could enter the deeper starry sky and attract more and stronger star power.


    He soon found that it was a shortcut to cultivate the innate Hunyuan Taoist system.


    The combination of Hunyuan and Taoism is perfect both inside and outside.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t find the problem of congenial Hunyuan. He could only find out the flaw through external efforts, and then try to modify it.


    The star power of Yuan Tianjie is stronger than that of Qing Tianjie.


    When Gao Xuan found this path of cultivation, he drove the star wheel to the deep of the starry sky and used the endless power of the stars to refine his body and soul.


    So after a few months, Gao Xuan''s congenital Hunyuan Taoism has entered the world.


    However, at this stage, relying on the star power will only consume the source, which is difficult to play the role of sharpening the Tao.


    Gao Xuan also felt the obvious bottleneck. As long as we take a small step forward, we can break through the existing realm and enter the level of immortals.


    Kendo, Leifa, these are Gao Xuan''s temporary choices. Because these two roads are easier to condense the law of immortals.


    The innate Hunyuan Taoist system is his essence. If the innate Hunyuan Dao can refine the law of immortals, that is the real breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t know how to break through this step.


    It is useful to refine the celestial power. However, it can only help him to polish the congenital Hunyuan Taoist body more perfectly. But there was no way to help him break through.


    But this kind of thing is not urgent.


    If other immortals want to become Taoist, they have to practice for decades or millions of years. Although he is quite lucky, it is not so easy for him to take a shortcut.


    Gao Xuan''s calculation time is almost the same. He opens his eyes and calls for ripples and Bingpo to prepare them for departure.


    The king of golden ape has also arrived. He has been beaten by ripple for several months, and now he is a little less rebellious.


    Gao Xuan said, "tomorrow is the birthday of shiwanqiu Daoyou. Let''s start now."


    The king of golden apes was a little surprised. Did Gao Xuan really dare to attend the birthday of shiwanqiu era? What a brave man


    He was very clear that Shi wanqiu would never allow an independent strong man in his own territory.


    Golden ape king is very happy, lion wanqiu busy birthday, no time to talk to Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan didn''t know what to do. He could not have done better.


    Gao Xuan was either accepted by Shi wanqiu or killed. There was no other way.


    By that time, he will surely be free again.


    From the golden ape mountain, Gao Xuan changed the chariot of Yunlong. He sat in the chariot with Lianyi and Bingling, so the king of golden ape could only sit in front as a driver.


    Yunlong chariot itself is only a small magic weapon, not much. The ability to run as fast as you can.


    The king of golden ape can''t fight, but he has a strong ability to jump into the void. The chariot of the cloud dragon draws the power of the king of the golden ape and shuttles rapidly through the void.


    When the red sun sets in the sky, the chariot of Yunlong has arrived at Qianqiu palace.


    Tomorrow is the 30th birthday of shiwanqiu. The whole Qianqiu palace is decorated with lights.


    The setting sun is dim, and the Qianqiu palace is even more brightly lit and lively.


    All kinds of streamers are shining in the sky, and all kinds of monsters and practitioners are coming from all directions.


    Most of the monsters come from the flying body. There are giant eagles, flying cranes, birds and black crows. All kinds of monsters look ugly and ferocious one by one.


    However, before entering Qianqiu palace, these monsters are bound to turn into human figures, wearing gorgeous clothes that don''t fit very well, and trying to be polite and elegant one by one.


    The cloud dragon chariot of Gao Xuan is not conspicuous among them.


    The king of golden ape didn''t dare to come and ride the chariot of Yunlong in Qianqiu palace.


    Gao xuandao didn''t say anything. When a guest comes to someone''s home, he should respect his master. Of course, it doesn''t affect him to kill his master


    Well, it''s two things.


    It''s self-cultivation to abide by rules, but it''s irreconcilable to kill people.


    The king of golden ape knew the character of Shi wanqiu and prepared his dress early. A robe embroidered with red and gold. He also got a long winged hat and put it on.


    Most of the bridegroom of the Terran is set on the king of the golden ape, which has an indescribable funny and festive flavor. It also fully interprets what it means to bathe the monkey and crown.


    Lianyi points to the king of golden ape and laughs with tears.


    Although Bingpo''s happiness and anger are not in the form of color, seeing the funny appearance of the king of golden ape, his bright eyes also show two smiles.


    Gao Xuan also laughs. The king of golden ape is very funny.


    Although the king of golden ape didn''t know the etiquette of the human race, he was very clever. They laughed at him to know that he was wrong.


    If other people dare to laugh, he would have slapped him in the face, and his head would have been smashed. He didn''t have the guts to move the ripples.


    The king of golden ape was embarrassed by the smile. He stood there at a loss. His big face was blushing. Fortunately, it was covered by black hair, and others could not see the same color of his face and buttocks.


    The king of golden ape looked at the people around him. All the monsters were wearing red robes, but the robes didn''t fit very well. They were all twisted and looked stupid.


    By contrast, he felt that he was still good. I don''t know what ripple is laughing at.


    The king of golden ape bravely asked, "master, I''m wearing the wrong clothes?"


    "There''s nothing right or wrong about it."


    Gao Xuan comforted a, this kind of small matter, originally also not worth paying attention to.


    There are too few Terrans here. There is no Terran civilization. Shi wanqiu is vulgar and elegant, and the monsters try to figure out what they want. This is what makes a mess.


    If you want to come to see shiwanqiu, you will find it funny. However, the monsters did their best.


    The king of golden ape is a wild monster with thick skin. He doesn''t care so much about these.


    He quickly adjusted, he said to Gao Xuan: "master, let''s go to Ping''an hotel first. It''s the Best Inn here. Let''s stay for one night and pay a birthday call tomorrow. "


    The king of golden ape stayed outside the gate of Qianqiu palace for a while, but he didn''t see anyone coming to question him. He was a little disappointed in his heart. The demon Emperor didn''t care too much about Gao Xuan''s arrival.


    But when he thought about it, his majesty felt that Gao Xuan didn''t matter, so he didn''t care.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, Gao Xuan will have bad luck!


    Think of here, the king of golden apes and some happy. He actively led them to Ping''an inn.


    Along the way, it attracted many monsters. After all, the Terran practitioners here are very rare. Only in his Majesty''s palace can there be many Terran practitioners.


    Gao Xuan, Bing Po and Lian Yi are extremely graceful, and they are also very conspicuous among the Terrans. In the middle of a group of monsters, there are several pieces of jade in tukela, which can''t be hidden.


    Fortunately, the monsters who can come to pay homage to their birthday are not too stupid. Although they are very curious, no monsters dare to mess around.


    Besides, there is the king of golden ape. Quite a few monsters knew the demon king. Seeing the king of golden ape''s hospitality, many monsters dare not be presumptuous.


    When he arrived at Ping''an Inn, Gao Xuan saw that the inn was completely in accordance with the pattern of the Terran Inn, and there was a little more kindness.


    There are a lot of monsters sitting in the hall. One of the monsters sitting in the middle has long and thin eyes and is covered with black and thin scales. At first sight, it looks like a snake demon''s human form.


    When the snake demon saw the king of golden ape, he burst out laughing: "golden monkey, look at your virtue. It''s ridiculous..."


    The king of golden ape also saw the snake demon. He was embarrassed and annoyed: "black snake, your Majesty''s birthday, you don''t even wear a dress, you come naked, do you want a face?"


    The black skin snake demon sneered: "Your Majesty is generous. How can you care about such a small matter. You monsters make people who are neither human nor demons. Only then can you disgrace your majesty. "


    He said, his slender eyes swept Gao Xuan: "who are these people? How can you follow them like a dog?"


    This remark immediately attracted the attention of many monsters in the lobby.


    The king of golden ape was very angry. He said in a loud voice, "these are your Majesty''s guests. You can''t make them. Come and kowtow to them."


    This black skin Python demon, who is a self styled dragon, is very different from the king of golden ape. The king of golden ape also had a clever energy, and he made a special speech to stimulate the poisonous dragon.


    The poisonous dragon dislikes the human race most, and is arrogant and arrogant. In addition to the lion wanqiu, other monsters are not in the eye.


    Sure enough, the Dragon narrowed his eyes slightly: "what VIP, I don''t know."


    He grinned at Gao Xuan and said, "I want to see what you are capable of as a VIP!"


    (second watch ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Poisonous dragon and golden ape king have never dealt with each other. Fortunately, the two demon kings are so far away from each other that they can only meet in Qianqiu palace.


    The king of golden ape and the poisonous dragon had moved their hands twice and suffered a small loss. In front of Wan Qiu, the two monsters did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    The king of golden ape has been very unconvinced. This time, Gao Xuan was there, and the king of golden ape was deliberately provoking. The Dragon really couldn''t stand the excitement, so he directly provoked.


    This also makes the king of golden ape secretly happy. The poisonous dragon is not much better than him.


    The poisonous dragon dares to fight Gao Xuan. It''s self humiliating and self seeking.


    The king of golden ape stepped back two steps, his red eyes flashing with gold, his arms embracing, and he was ready to see the play.


    The other monsters in the hall were also wide eyed. Poisonous dragon is a famous demon king. Few people don''t know him.


    There was a conflict between the poisonous dragon and the Terran cultivator, and many monsters were interested in it.


    Gao Xuan, they are human race. The monster will turn to the poisonous dragon naturally. Many monsters began to coax, "poisonous dragon, kill these little things..."


    "The human race dares to come to Qianqiu palace and be reckless. They don''t know how to live or die!"


    "These little things look delicate, they must be delicious..."


    A fat man with a toad''s head covered with pimples, a small thin man with three yellow hair tails on his butt, a fish head with fish scales on his face, a fish monster with human body on his upper body, and a crab essence with eight legs on his lower body


    Although all kinds of monsters try their best to change the appearance of adults, they will be a little emotional, and each one will show the appearance of half human and half demon.


    Ripples slightly frown, she is not afraid, but the master, at present, the demons so do not know etiquette, really stupid, rude and noisy.


    "Be quiet."


    Ripple a low chide, cool smart, sword meaning with the sound of penetration into the ears of all monsters.


    One or two hundred monsters were sitting in the lobby, and the worst of them had survived one or two disasters. At this moment, all the demons were frightened by a low cry, and their faces changed greatly. What''s worse, he was so excited that he almost wet his pants.


    The poisonous dragons are moved. He has long narrow eyes and deeply looks at the ripples. The little girl looks at the weak, but the sword is so sharp that it points to his spirit.


    To be sure, the little girl may not be weaker than him. If the maid is still like this, the master must be more powerful.


    The poisonous dragon is more alert in his heart. The work of the demon emperor is really hard to do.


    His character is gloomy, and his ability to fight with the king of golden apes is just to restrain each other. Through the king of golden apes to show his own strength, many unnecessary conflicts can be avoided.


    This time, he waited in Ping''an Inn early to stop Gao Xuan.


    Although Shi wanqiu is very confident, he is an immortal and can never lose to a nobody in his own family.


    However, we can''t ignore it completely. If the other party dares to pay homage to his birthday, he must have the strength to do so.


    So Shi wanqiu arranged for the poisonous dragon to wait here.


    Qianqiu palace bedroom, lion wanqiu is holding a glass leisurely looking at the front of the water mirror.


    The situation in the lobby of Ping''an inn is clearly reflected in the water mirror.


    Taoist Yulian sits next to Shi wanqiu and helps pour wine and vegetables. His beautiful jade looks are full of gentle smiles. But most of her attention was on the water mirror.


    As Shi wanqiu''s concubine, Yulian Taoist has a very high position in Qianqiu palace, which can be said to be under one demon and above ten thousand demons.


    The sudden arrival of Taoist Gao Xuan also made Yulian Taoist very alert. I''m afraid the other party has something to do with her master.


    At the beginning, she went down the mountain with Shi wanqiu. If she let her master know, there would be a big war.


    Although Shi wanqiu is a demon emperor, she is a monster in her master''s eyes. If you don''t mess with her, she''s not polite.


    Ripple in the lobby, a low chide, deterrent group of demons. This kind of prestige and evil spirit, let the jade lotus Taoist heart is a tight.


    If we say that the girl''s way is not as good as her, but her sword is more pure than her. That''s a good point.


    Yulian specializes in Qinglian kendo. She has a brilliant eye in kendo. She saw the strength of the ripples at once.


    Although the poisonous dragon is very strong, it has no chance of winning against the girl.


    Yulian said to wanqiu: "fortunately, your majesty has given the poisonous dragon luoshenling. He always has a chance to win."


    Shi wanqiu shook his head slightly: "these monsters are rude and stupid. The poisonous dragon is a delicate one, but it''s much worse than the real Gao Mingxiu."


    Poisonous dragon wants to say that Daoxing is much stronger than Lianyi, but she is frightened by the little girl''s low scold. This is the difference between the two sides in the subtle level of Taoism.


    When the two sides confront each other head-on, the gap is directly revealed.


    Shi wanqiu also sighed. If his monsters could understand the truth of only spirit and only purity, they would not be so incompetent.


    However, this is also the nature of the demon clan. In addition, if the monsters are too smart, they are not easy to manage.


    The poisonous dragon also knew that the demon emperor must be looking at him. Although he felt a little weak, he did not dare to retreat. He can only put the heart a horizontal step forward: "little thing, you are looking for death!"


    The Dragon reached out and pulled out a poisonous tooth whip. This is the fangs shed from his body, and the whip that he collected and refined.


    A series of huge fangs together, so that the fangs bone whip has super poison. Fangs are extremely sharp. No matter what kind of monsters they are, it''s hard for them to benefit.


    Black teeth whip swept out, a smell of wind immediately spread.


    The monsters around were so frightened that they all rushed out. There are a few monsters who are weak in cultivation. They are swept by the fishy wind and faint on the spot.


    Ripple is also slightly surprised, so poisonous is really a bit terrible. Her sword was condensed into a strong sword, which was gently touched on the whip.


    The angle and power of ripple sword are exquisite. It''s in the middle of the most unstressed level of fangs whip. The power on the poisonous tooth whip is broken, the whip is soft, and there is no threat immediately.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, ripple sword will enter. The water color sword light spreads out and covers the poisonous dragon heavily.


    It''s the first time poisonous dragon has encountered such exquisite swordsmanship. Even if the monsters are proficient in martial arts, they can''t compare with ripple sword.


    When he made a mistake, he immediately fell into a downwind and was killed in a rout.


    The poisonous dragon can only rely on the poisonous tooth whip, which is very poisonous and ferocious. It often gives up its defense and tries to fight back at the critical moment, which can barely stabilize.


    Many monsters can understand that if it goes on like this, the poisonous dragon can''t hold on for long.


    The king of golden ape is stunned. He is tortured by ripple, and he hates ripple. Just want to have a chance to get rid of the shackles of Gao Xuan, and kill ripple.


    He didn''t expect that the delicate ripples were so strong. If you really want to do it, he can''t beat ripples in seven or eight out of ten.


    Realizing this, the king of golden apes was even more frustrated. He''s not even in the mood to laugh at poisonous dragons.


    The situation of the poisonous dragon is very bad. There is not much space in the lobby. The poisonous dragon is forced to retreat, and there is no room for him to move.


    As soon as the dragon is fierce, he grabs several monsters around him and throws them at ripple. As long as ripple sword light stops for a moment, he can take a breath.


    A few monsters who were thrown out were terrified. They didn''t expect the danger of watching. Without waiting for them to cry out, the water color sword light fell, and several monsters had been twisted into pieces.


    Bloody scene, but also let the surrounding look at the bustling monster scared to flee.


    No matter how lively it is, it''s my life.


    What''s more, those monsters are rough and fleshy, but they are like tofu under the ripple sword. No matter how big the demons are, they dare not see it again.


    Seeing the situation, the poisonous dragon quickly retreated. His lower body has turned into a snake, and his tail swings from side to side, making it hard to see which direction he is going to retreat.


    No matter these tricks, Lianyi''s sword points directly at the center of the dragon''s brow. No matter how he retreats, he can''t be faster than her in the light of the sword.


    The poisonous tooth whip in the poisonous dragon''s hand is swung away by the sword light, but the poisonous dragon can only shake its tail and whip out ripples. His tail is several feet long, sweeping over like a wall.


    The strong wind has shattered the seats, benches, cups, dishes and chopsticks in the lobby.


    The big hall is about to be smashed by this tail. The four walls of the hall sparkled with golden runes, which suppressed the evil power of the poisonous dragon.


    Originally, Lianyi wanted to use her body method to avoid the dragon''s tail. However, the forbidden force of the Dharma array in the hall greatly suppressed her. As soon as her body method stagnated, the huge tail had swept across the air.


    With a cold look in her eyes, she chopped the long sword in her hand, and the huge black snake tail was cut into two sections. Black and red blood spewed out.


    For him, as long as his head doesn''t fall off, other parts can be reborn quickly, and the broken tail is nothing.


    With this opportunity, the dragon can finally urge luoshenling. This magic weapon is powerful and not his own. It''s troublesome to prompt.


    At the beginning of the poisonous dragon, he didn''t expect that the ripples were so severe that he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t even have time to send out magic weapons.


    Luoshenling is a pair of copper bells tied together. The poisonous dragon shakes the bell and sends out a jingle.


    As soon as the bell rings, the ripple is a trance. Although her sword is pure, her spirit is not so strong.


    Natural spiritual life is easier to be hurt by magic weapons.


    The poisonous dragon seizes the opportunity and does not hesitate to put his poisonous tooth whip. He is in a mess when he is killed by Lianyi. He has already been forced to be fierce.


    He won''t be lenient when he has a good chance.


    The king of golden ape''s eyes shrank when he saw this. He hopes that the poisonous dragon will kill Lianyi. In this way, Gao Xuan will take revenge on him and clean up the poisonous dragon.


    However, with Gao Xuan here, the poisonous dragon can''t hurt the ripples.


    The king of golden ape was deeply in awe of Gao Xuan''s magic power. He thinks Gao Xuan is more powerful than Shi wanqiu. At least the magic powers are better.


    Lion wanqiu, who is watching the battle in front of the water mirror, will no longer drink. He also wanted to see how the Taoist dealt with the falling bell.


    To Shi wanqiu''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t move. It''s the spirit of ice.


    Bingpo suddenly reaches out his hand and points to it. From Yin to cold, Bingpo''s sword intention freezes the whole hall completely.


    The ringing of the falling spirit bell leaves many solidified waves in the cold sword Qi.


    From Yin to cold, the voice, vitality and even spirit of the ice spirit sword are frozen.


    The poisonous dragon, the demon king who has survived the 18 disasters, is inevitably frozen by the ice spirit sword.


    Poisonous dragon cultivation is profound, and he immediately reacts. He knows that his life is at stake. How dare he hesitate. It''s time to show your true self.


    At this point, he did not seek to hurt the enemy, but to protect himself. As for the peace Inn and the busy monster, he didn''t care.


    Just as the poisonous dragon was about to show his true body, the water colored sword blade was shining and shining, and it had already pierced the eyebrows of the poisonous dragon. Smart and sharp sword, cut the Dragon Spirit in two parts.


    The Dragon screamed, and there was no breath on the spot. The falling bell in his hand also turned into a golden light and went up into the sky.


    After the death of the dragon, also revealed the original shape, into a huge black python.


    This Python is too big. If you want to show your true nature, this street will be crushed.


    Gao Xuanyi put the poisonous dragon away. He said to the king of golden ape, "go and book two rooms to rest."


    The king of golden ape was silly just now. The poisonous dragon, which was more powerful than him, was killed in a flash and had no resistance at all.


    You know, the most tenacious vitality of a snake is that it can''t die for a while if its head is cut off.


    The poisonous dragon, which has been living for more than 100000 years, has given birth to a unique character, and it has a kind of dragon shape. If you have two horns in the future, you may be able to turn into a real dragon.


    Such a powerful poisonous dragon, even if lying there and letting him hammer, he could not kill him for a while and a half.


    As a result, the dragon was killed by ripple. The dead cannot die again.


    The King Kong ape was shocked that ripple sword was so vicious. His desire for revenge faded unconsciously.


    Gao Xuan can''t provoke him, and he can''t seem to provoke this woman either. If there is a chance, there is still a long way to go.


    The King Kong ape was frightened by ripple''s sword. It''s going to be extremely honest.


    As for the other monsters around, they had already dispersed in a crowd.


    Poisonous dragons are all killed by one sword. They don''t have the ability of poisonous dragons. Who dares to join in the fun.


    The owner of Ping''an Inn wanted to run, but he didn''t dare. He trembled to Gaoxuan they check in, gave the best set of other hospital.


    Shiwanqiu, who watched the battle in his bedroom, also closed his water mirror.


    Shi wanqiu sipped his wine slowly: "this Taoist really can''t be underestimated."


    Although there are many demon kings in his seat, his dragon martial arts can be ranked in the top ten.


    The dragon was also holding the bell of falling God in his hand. As a result, he was killed by two maids.


    Strictly speaking, with the help of Bingpo, Lianyi won not so well.


    However, there are not so many rules in the fight of life and death. Don''t the poisonous dragon also have the falling bell in his hand.


    To be fair, the dragon can''t beat the ripples. As for the other maid bingpu, the meaning of her sword is very strange. Her accomplishments may not be higher than that of ripple, but she is more powerful than ripple.


    Shi wanqiu is very strange to the way of the Terran cultivator. He only looks at the sword technique, but he can''t see the way of Gao Xuan.


    He asked the jade lotus Taoist: "this peerless swordsmanship can''t have no source. Do you know it?"


    Taoist Yulian pondered, shook his head in shame and said, "I have never seen or heard of such a sword technique."


    She was born in Qinglian Kendo and was originally the most famous Kendo sect in the Yuan Dynasty. Her master is yuan Qinglian, who is known as the first Sword Fairy in Yuan Dynasty.


    Taoist Yulian learned sword from Qinglian of Yuan Dynasty for thousands of years, and she has seen many kinds of Kendo in this field. She has some knowledge in kendo, but she can''t recognize the sword technique of ripple and ice spirit. She is also a little embarrassed.


    Shi wanqiu is not satisfied: "the heaven of Yuan Dynasty is vast and endless, and the earth immortals do not know how many.". Even if you are a master, you can''t know all the swordsmanship in the world. "


    He comforted Taoist Yulian and then asked, "in your opinion, how about the swordsmanship of these two maids?"


    After thinking about it, Taoist Yulian said, "just talking about sword skills, the two maids are still very young. But their swordsmanship is so pure that they seem to be born according to their swordsmanship and have a bright future in kendo... "


    The relationship between Taoist Yulian and Shi wanqiu is extraordinary, and there is no need to tell lies.


    Although the meaning of the two swords is pure, their swordsmanship is a little different. One is the lack of sharpening, the other is the sword itself has a little problem.


    Of course, compared with Qinglian sword Jue, the opponent''s sword skill is obviously worse.


    Qinglian sword formula is the first sword formula in Yuan Dynasty. From this point of view, we can disprove the opponent''s swordsmanship.


    Taoist Yulian analyzed it and said: "from the two maids'' swordsmanship, Taoist Gao Xuan must be good at swordsmanship. If he has a powerful sword in his hand, your majesty should be careful. "


    Shi wanqiu nodded: "since I became a Taoist, I haven''t met a fierce opponent here. Be careful when you arrive tomorrow. "


    Yu Lian suggested: "it''s better to accept the Taoist with the golden seal before the guests arrive. In case of trouble. "


    The golden seal is the most precious of all the lions in autumn. It is also the hub of this heaven and earth.


    Master this seal, Shi wanqiu can easily mobilize the power of heaven and earth. This is also the foundation of shiwanqiu''s strength.


    Lion wanqiu laughed: "that''s not necessary. On the 30th birthday, there must be some surprises. "


    As long as the golden seal is in hand, we are not afraid that the opponent can turn the world around. If the gold seal is useless, it is not meaningful to start in advance.


    Shi wanqiu has lived for millions of years. In terms of patience and capacity, it is not comparable to the jade lotus.


    In his opinion, Gao Xuan came just in time. Kill Gao Xuan on his birthday and show his ability in front of the guests to let them know the power of the earth immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The sun is high, the clouds are still and the wind is clear.


    Above the main hall of Qianqiu palace, there are thousands of Ruiguang and thousands of Xiacai. In the clouds, you can see the flying dragon and phoenix flying and dancing.


    Qiongxiang, like smoke and gas, is hovering around the main hall.


    One after another, golden flowers and jade leaves spread all over the wall dome of the main hall. On both sides of the huge square in front of the main hall are all kinds of exotic flowers and fruits.


    On the square of the main hall, there are 3000 pieces of multicolored gold drawing slips, on which all the food and wine are put in Jasper dishes. All the wine pots are made of gold and jade.


    There are also all kinds of lingguoqigua, which are all over the wine table.


    Thousands of well-trained beautiful palace maids, dressed in neat and beautiful yellow palace clothes, shuttle back and forth between wine tables like butterflies, serving many monsters.


    On the high platform of the main hall, lion wanqiu sits alone at a table, high above.


    This scene of the immortal temple made the monsters in the mountain forest look silly.


    In the past, Shi wanqiu lived a long life, and there was no such ostentation.


    Although these monsters have a long life, few of them have seen the lion''s birthday.


    What''s more, this is the 30th birthday.


    To this end, Shi wanqiu is also out of the family. All kinds of furnishings must be gorgeous to show the spirit of the demon emperor.


    Most monsters are stunned, but they may not like it.


    Monsters prefer big meat, big jar of wine set up, free to eat and drink. It''s better to get a group of strong and strong female monsters to have a good time after eating and drinking.


    This kind of gorgeous layout is good-looking, but it is bound. After many monsters take their seats, they can''t help looking around and shaking.


    Gao Xuan guides the guests down to the square. He can''t help laughing when he sees this scene.


    If you want to say that Shi wanqiu did his best, the weather of the immortal family is really extraordinary. Although most of them are illusions, they are true and false, and they are very extraordinary.


    It''s just that these monsters describe ugliness and strangeness, and they are all fidgety and awkward. Although they all tried to pretend to be human, they were funny.


    These birthday guests are a disgrace to the birthday star.


    Gao Xuan entered the square with ripple, Bingpo and golden ape king, which also attracted the attention of all monsters.


    The story that poisonous dragon was killed last night has already been spread among monsters.


    All the monsters knew that a powerful Taoist had come and killed the poisonous dragon without giving his majesty face.


    Many monsters are shocked and curious. Who on earth dare to challenge shiwanqiu in Qianqiu palace!


    After seeing Gao Xuan, many monsters were even more surprised. The Taoist looked good-looking, but he didn''t know what ability he had.


    The maids led Gao Xuan to the front row of the table, which was full of Shi wanqiu''s friends.


    Those who can be shiwanqiu''s friends, even if they are not earthly immortals, have their own special abilities.


    These monsters also come from all over the world. They all come to pay homage to lion wanqiu.


    The most powerful of them are the nine headed bird and the thousand eyed devil. Although they are not earthly immortals, they have earthly immortality. They are even more powerful and powerful.


    Wan Qiu, the demon king lion, is also quite polite and respectful to them.


    Jiutouniao is handsome in appearance, wearing a black gold robe and holding a black feather fan.


    Qianyan is a serious old man, wearing a red robe and holding an ebony crutch in his hand. Sitting there, his eyes narrowed slightly and his face was gloomy.


    Shi wanqiu''s seat for Gao Xuan is between the two monsters.


    The thousand eyes demon king narrowed his eyes and swept Gao Xuan''s eyes, so he didn''t look any more. His friendship with Shi wanqiu is good, but he won''t stand out for each other.


    He who dares to trouble Shi wanqiu is never easy to deal with. It''s easy to get into a mess. He and Shi wanqiu have such a deep friendship.


    Jiutouniao''s attitude was quite different. He said to Gaoxuan with a smile: "Taoist Gaoxuan?"


    Gao Xuan nodded: "just me."


    Jiutouniao said with admiration: "yesterday I heard about Daoyou''s name. Today when I see you, Daoyou is really like the breeze and the moon. You are elegant and lofty."


    The nine headed bird said, "I like to make friends most. Excuse me, I don''t know where to practice Taoism? Can you make a friend? "


    "The cloud trees and the sea of forests cultivate Taoism."


    Gao Xuan sees that the other party is a monster, but he can''t see the original shape of the other party. This cultivation is very powerful. He still has a powerful magic weapon, and he doesn''t know where he came from.


    "I don''t know what to call friends yet," he asked


    "People outside call me nine birds. Familiar friends call us Lao Jiu, or Xiao Jiu. "


    The nine headed bird said with a smile: "there is also a polite call for our nine elder brother."


    He gently shakes the feather fan and says: "both sides have friendship. Whatever you call it is at will."


    Gao Xuan agreed: "what Daoyou said is good. It doesn''t matter what you call it."


    "I heard that Daoyou and shidaoyou are in conflict. These are small things."


    The nine headed bird said, "when we get to this stage, we just want to see for a long time. We have no deep hatred. It''s very good to step back and make friends with each other. "


    He added: "I still have some thin noodles in shidaoyou. Why don''t I come forward to make peace? You apologize to shiwanqiu Daoyou and let it go."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "thank you, Daoyou. However, it''s a matter between me and shidaoyou. Don''t bother shidaoyou. "


    Jiutouniao was not angry when he was rejected. He said, "I am also kind-hearted. I have no other thoughts. However, both of them are extremely strong, and they make their own decisions. You don''t have to talk to me. "


    Jiutouniao''s eloquence was very good. He turned to some anecdotes about cultivation, which were humorous and amusing to Lianyi and the king of golden ape. Gao Xuan also thinks that nine headed birds are very interesting. Not to mention their accomplishments, they are just emotional intelligence eloquence, not to mention none of the monsters, which is rare in the human race.


    No wonder this can be the guest of shiwanqiu.


    Jiutouniao is still familiar. With a few words, he seems to have become an old friend with Gaoxuan.


    He also introduced the guests and the demon king under Shi wanqiu to Gao Xuan.


    "Next to him is a thousand eyes demon king. His brother is a thousand eyes demon emperor. Tut Tut, the whole family has so many eyes. It''s terrible to think about it..."


    "That smiling charming woman is a six Tailed Fox demon, and this means is also powerful. It''s a pity that she has always wanted to be a lion road friend. Shidaoyou dislikes her bad smell. "


    "That big man is the king of eight armed Taurus, and he has the greatest strength. Three eyed crow, good sword. Purple hawk king, he flies fast and has powerful claws... "


    Nine headed birds talk a lot, but they are not annoying. With his introduction, Gao Xuan knew a lot of monsters.


    To be able to sit in this area is also a demon king. In terms of cultivation, everyone is no worse than the poisonous dragon.


    Taurus king, white crow and purple hawk king are the most powerful demon kings under Shi wanqiu''s command, and each of them is only a little short of being an immortal.


    To be an immortal, one has to occupy one side of the world first. Although the cultivation of these demon Kings is extremely high, they can hardly go any further under the command of Shi wanqiu.


    The six Tailed Fox and the thousand eyed demon king all have their own origins, and all rely on the powerful demon emperor.


    Listen to the tone of jiutouniao, these demon emperors are stronger than shiwanqiu.


    Of course, the cultivation gap between the immortals is not significant. As long as the immortals stay in their own territory, they are not afraid of other immortals.


    Unless, that kind of strength surpasses the immortal, dares to enter other immortal territory to fight.


    Jiutouniao said to the platform, "that Yulian Taoist friend was born in Qinglian Kendo, and his master is xuanming mantra of Yuan Tianjie Hongyi sword. Although the sea is boundless, Gaoxuan can only control one tenth of the power.


    Tianhe sword is a powerful sword. When it encounters the golden seal, it is directly pressed down.


    For example, the sword light swept by the Tianhe river is sealed by four Dragon seals, and the sword light instantly solidifies and shrinks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light of the water color sword dissipated, revealing the true body of Hongyi sword.


    There are four big characters in the Golden Dragon''s seal. The two characters are printed on Gao Xuan and the two characters are printed on Hongyi sword.


    The four words of the endless power of yunshulinhai and yunguangshan mountains also put great pressure on Gao Xuan.


    The gauze clothes of the five elements Tianluo divine light are solidified. Gao Xuan is like a mountain with hundreds of millions of mountains. His whole body is crushed into powder by the endless powerful force.


    It''s the same with Hongyi sword. The water and light on the edge of the sword can''t move.


    Many demons at the birthday party were shocked.


    Shi wanqiu is worthy of the title of the earth immortal. Once the golden seal is printed, Gao Xuan''s sword will be crushed to death.


    Gao Xuan can still support now, but what he is fighting against is the natural power of heaven and earth. He has no chance to win!


    Shi wanqiu smiles with satisfaction. He says to Gao Xuan, "Gao Xuan, it''s rare for you to master the skill of sword. I cherish your talent and wish to take you as my adopted son. "


    When other demon kings see that Gao Xuan is completely suppressed by Fantian Jinyin, they will also become active.


    "My majesty loves talent, and the Taoist doesn''t kowtow to his adoptive father?"


    "The Taoist is too generous. Your majesty is magnanimous. I will forgive you for not dying. Don''t you kneel down and thank me... "


    "The Taoist really humiliated himself..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    The endless power of heaven and earth gathered together to make a huge tremor, but the tremor was enough to drown all other noises.


    Gao xuangen could not hear what the monsters around him said, and he could not see the monsters around him.


    The great power of the golden seal occupies all his senses. It was the sword in Gao Xuan''s hand that glittered, and he wanted to break away from the suppression of the golden seal.


    The nine insects were shocked. He knew how powerful the great power of heaven and earth was.


    Even shiwanqiu himself can''t bear the power of the golden seal.


    How powerful does Gao Xuan have to be able to shake the golden seal?


    Shi wanqiu was a little surprised. This kind of positive wrestling can''t hold any fancy. Can is can, can''t is can''t.


    The two runes on the ground of the sword represent half of the power of the golden seal.


    He just felt that the sword was extraordinary, and Gaoxuan''s Kendo was too strong, so he had to suppress it.


    I didn''t expect that half of the power of the golden seal could not completely suppress the sword.


    Gao Xuan communicated with the sword and saw that he had already produced three subtle sword meanings.


    Shi wanqiu originally wanted to put pressure on Gao Xuan calmly, and the layers of power continued to stack, slowly killing Gao Xuan.


    Also let all guests and subordinates see his peerless power.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan could not be suppressed, Shi wanqiu did not have the heart to think so much. He did not hesitate to send out the power of the golden seal.


    The magic light of the four golden dragon inscriptions is even better, and the law power gathered in all directions also condenses into hundreds of millions of visible light.


    Many demon tribes can see clearly, and the millions of rays projected from heaven and earth are all converged on the earth shaking four characters.


    Many monsters just look at it, can clearly feel the boundless power of the vast.


    Powerful to the extreme, but also presents an indescribable beauty.


    Monsters may not know how to appreciate beauty, but they can sense the great power.


    Just now, the power of the golden seal fell on Gao Xuan. His power became immortal. Although many monsters could see clearly, they could not feel the power of the golden seal.


    Until Shi wanqiu does his best, he doesn''t deliberately control the golden seal power.


    A trace of power released from the golden seal is enough to deter the demons.


    The demon king standing in the front row is better, and he can barely stand steady. The big demons below the demon king were all frightened by the power of the golden seal, either collapsed to the ground or showed their original shape.


    For a moment,


    Many monsters were shocked, and then they knew how powerful the golden seal was. They are only affected by the power of the golden seal, even so. Gao Xuan is the first to bear the brunt. How much power does he have to bear?


    Many monsters are awed by the power of the golden seal. There will be no monsters who dare to talk.


    No matter what, Gao Xuan is not something they can laugh at.


    Gao Xuan, who was oppressed by the golden seal, slowly raised his Hongyi sword.


    Gao Xuan adapted to the power of the golden seal, and he also found a way to deal with it.


    The golden seal has great power, but it lacks change after all. It just blindly presses people with strength.


    At this time, the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system showed its magical function. The inner and outer elements are the same. They just break the surface with strength and point.


    In other words, although the golden seal is strong, 80% of its strength is wasted.


    Gao Xuan was born into the Hunyuan Taoist system, and the internal and external forces were strong enough to turn the sky against the golden seal for the time being.


    At this time, Hongyi sword''s xuanming mantra sea also played an important role.


    The sea of xuanming incantation is thousands of times stronger than the golden seal. Although Gao Xuan can only mobilize a little power of the sea of xuanming incantation, the vast sea of xuanming incantation is enough to bear the pressure of the golden seal.


    Under the heavy pressure of the golden seal, Gao Xuan established a closer relationship with xuanming mantra sea.


    Gao Xuan''s mind moves, and ripple and Bingpo join Hongyi sword.


    Although ripple and Bingpo are human immortals, they are incomparably compatible with Hongyi sword. With their blessing, his sword power can be increased by more than 50%.


    At this point, we have to overcome the strong with the strong.


    The only difference between Gao Xuan and Shi wanqiu is that he has excellent Kendo and can control his power better. His overall strength is far less than that of Shi wanqiu, but his strength is stronger than that of Shi wanqiu.


    Therefore, it can control the Hongyi sword and the sky shaking gold seal.


    Shi wanqiu also sees the disappearance of ripples and ice spirit. He vaguely knows that the girl should be transformed by the sword spirit.


    But he didn''t take it too seriously. What''s the use of just two swordsmen.


    For Gao Xuan, it''s good to have more strength at this time. Binghun Lianyi''s return to Hongyi sword is mainly to help him better control xuanming mantra sea with the meaning of the sword.


    Gao Xuan immediately urged the ice soul sword. Hongyi sword emits white light, and the two golden characters printed on the blade are covered with white light. In an instant, there are layers of white cold.


    Although the word "Fu Di" was not completely frozen, the golden light on it was frozen.


    Holding the golden seal in his hand, Wan Qiu felt the chill and numbness of his fingertips.


    Shi wanqiu''s face was silent, but he was shocked. Gao Xuan''s sword spirit was so dark and cold that it penetrated the heaven shaking golden immortal realm and pointed directly at him.


    The strength of the sword in Gao Xuan''s hand was beyond his expectation. Gao Xuan obviously practiced some kind of gold body secret skill. His strength was so strong and powerful. Although the power of the golden seal was great, it seemed that it was too big to compare with it.


    When Gao Xuan confronts with Fantian Jinyin, Shi wanqiu has seen through Gao Xuan''s reality.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan''s real power surprised him.


    Shiwanqiu no longer hesitated. He held up the golden seal in his hand. The golden seal suddenly turned into Zhang Xuda and fell to Gaoxuan.


    Before, it was the golden seal that controlled the power of the immortal realm, but now it is the golden seal itself. The power difference between the two is more than ten times.


    When Gao Xuan sees the gold seal falling, he can only raise his sword to chop against the trend.


    The golden light burst at the place where the sword edge was cut, and the huge golden seal also flew up.


    The lion''s eyes are cold in autumn, and all the spirit power is pressed on the gold seal.


    The huge gold seal collected all the strength of the whole heaven and earth and fell down. Gao Xuan raised his sword and cut it again, but he failed to shake the golden seal this time.


    When the golden seal falls, the star wheel of Jun heaven and the heavenly light of five elements break together. Gao Xuan supported the gold seal with his left hand, but he couldn''t resist the power of the whole heaven and earth. As soon as he bent his arm, he was smashed to pieces by the gold seal.


    Many of the monsters who watched the battle had no time to be happy, and the endless power of the golden seal was released. That is to say, the monsters of the demon king level were paralyzed on the spot by the power of the golden seal.


    Many monsters with insufficient accomplishments are even directly crushed into flesh mud by the residual power released by the golden seal.


    The whole mountain is shaking, the rocks are cracking, and the palace is collapsing. For a moment, it seems that heaven and earth are going to be destroyed.


    Wan Qiu tried his best, but he couldn''t control it.


    Shi wanqiu doesn''t care about the monster''s death. Although Qianqiu palace is good, it''s more of an external thing.


    As long as you kill Gao Xuan, these small costs are not worth mentioning.


    Lion wanqiu is happy. He is about to laugh, but suddenly he hears the cicada chirping.


    Where do cicadas sing when the earth is shaking?


    Shi wanqiu just gave birth to a warning sign, and saw Gao Xuan''s figure emerge in front of him. Without thinking, he raised the golden seal again.


    The golden seal shrinks to the size of Chi Xu and smashes toward Gao Xuan''s face.


    Gao Xuan''s left hand turned into a dragon claw and grasped the golden seal.


    It contains a golden seal of heaven and earth, which is caught by Gao Xuan.


    Shi wanqiu was shocked. Before he changed his moves, Gao Xuan''s right palm was already on his chest.


    Although shiwanqiu is the body of the earth immortal, it is frozen into an ice sculpture by the hand of yin and cold.


    The demons watching around are even more shocked. Gao Xuan is not dead. How can he live again? And in the twinkling of an eye, the lion wanqiu was made?


    The sudden change made the nine insects who had been there for a long time very frightened.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Many monsters can''t react, but the Sword Fairy Yulian Taoist responds. She urges the sword to cut Gao Xuan directly.


    A beautiful blue lotus suddenly blooms out, and its sharp sword sense pierces the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan grabs the left hand of Fantian Jinyin and turns it around. The endless power on Fantian Jinyin is deflected by him.


    The jade lotus Taoist who came by the imperial sword was swept by the golden seal. She urged Qinglian to collapse immediately, and her magic sword broke into countless pieces. That is, she was crushed into pieces by the golden seal power.


    This kind of earth immortal level power can''t be blocked by Taoist Yulian.


    Gao Xuan hit lightly, also let many monsters see the terrible power of the two.


    Many monsters wanted to help, but they all backed away. This is not the time to show loyalty


    Shi wanqiu, who is frozen by Bingpo sword, is not dead. As soon as he sees the light in his eyes, he shouts Lei Yinzhu in his mouth to urge the Tianshi to roar.


    This method is his natural magic power, which can subdue all the outsiders. With the blessing of Lei Yin Zhu, if you roar down, no one in this world can survive.


    Gaoxuan also alert to bad, his eyes in the golden light shining, to tianlongtong urge issued Taiyi xuandu thunder.


    The frozen lion wanqiu is a slow beat, and the thunder of Taiyi day falls on the lion wanqiu first.


    The thunder from the sun to the fury blasted the body of lion wanqiu into pieces of scorch marks, and the spirit of lion wanqiu was also frightened by the thunder. When he reached his mouth, the magic power stopped again.


    Gao Xuan gave up the golden seal in his left hand, and the blade of the dark golden claw, which was made by the dragon claw in wujiantian, grabbed lion wanqiu''s face.


    The sharp dark gold claw blade penetrates the head of lion wanqiu and grabs the thunder sound bead out of his mouth.


    The power of yin and filth on the claw of infernal heaven dragon directly pollutes the spirit of lion wanqiu, tearing his spirit to pieces.


    The connection between Shi wanqiu and Fantian Jinyin is also cut off by this terrible and filthy power.


    Shi wanqiu shook his head and wanted to say something, but his face was covered with muddy black blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi wanqiu has been paralyzed and turned into a pool of mud.


    Wanqiu, the demon lion in charge, was killed under the gaze of Wanyao.


    See this scene of the monsters, are gaping at, completely lost all the ability to think.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. His left hand is endless, and all the monsters in the square are grasped by him.


    How terrible is the filthy power of wujiantian dragon claw. Lion wanqiu can''t bear it. Many monsters are soaked in filthy poison and immediately turn into pools of mud and blood.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, nine birds are still alive. He has nine heads on his body, but six of them have been corroded into blood.


    Jiutouniao was not willing to die like this. He cried out crazily: "please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Jiutouniao''s brain turns very fast. Seeing that Gaoxuan doesn''t respond, he shouts out in a hurry: "I know where the divine light of the five elements is? I''ll spare my life. I''m willing to work hard for you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Jiutouniao is really anxious. Since he became a monk, he has been appreciated by jiutoulongwang. Since then, he has made friends with jiutoulongwang all over the world.


    There are more than a thousand earth immortals in the Yuan Dynasty. No matter how they are ranked, the nine headed Dragon King is the best one who can rank in the top ten.


    No matter where he goes, no one should give him two pieces. Even if you don''t like him, you have to give the Nine Dragon King face.


    Just like Shi wanqiu, a kind of earth immortal, we should treat him as a friend.


    Jiutouniao is also very proud of this. He talks about friendship with Gao xuanpan because he is not afraid of shiwanqiu. He is not optimistic about Gao Xuan, just want to pull a friendship is always right.


    As a result, Gao Xuan really killed Shi wanqiu. Moreover, all the demons who attended the birthday party were crushed to death by him.


    The nine headed bird has nine lives to survive. He didn''t want to die, so he had to make friends with Gao Xuan.


    But Gao Xuan''s indifference made jiutouniao feel cool. Obviously, the few words he talked with Gao Xuan before the banquet were not enough to let Gao Xuan spare his life.


    Jiutouniao knows that it''s useless to move out of jiutoulongwang. Gao Xuan dares to break into Qianqiu palace and kill shiwanqiu. He doesn''t care about jiutoulongwang far away.


    Therefore, he can only say that the five elements of the evil spirit, hoping to stimulate Gao Xuan''s interest.


    The combination of five elements Tianluo and five elements Disha is sure to become stronger.


    Jiutouniao doesn''t believe that Gao Xuan is not interested.


    Sure enough, the nine headed bird theory aroused Gao Xuan''s strong interest.


    Gao Xuan thought about it for a while, and let the nine birds out. Wujiantianlong claw Lane extracts the memory from the spirit. However, jiutouniao is an interesting and interesting monster. It''s also good to keep talking.


    If you kill the lion wanqiu and seize the heaven and earth, you can become an immortal as long as you practice for a hundred and eighty years.


    It''s said that the immortals are engaged in class consolidation and control the upper three realms. Gao Xuan is going to accumulate more time in Yuan Tianjie first, and then see how to go to the upper three realms.


    If you have a long way to practice, you should always have some leisure hobbies.


    The world''s rich also need to find a group of helpers to play with. He is an immortal. Of course, he also needs a few errands.


    It''s a pity for Gao Xuan. There were two beautiful female monsters just now. I knew they would stay together.


    Gao Xuan collected the infernal dragon claw and released the nine birds.


    There are only nine birds with three heads left. Most of the body surface has been rotten, and even bones and organs can be seen. Turbid blood permeates from the body.


    The nine birds stood shivering, and their rotten flesh fell like black mud.


    A little later, he will be corroded into mud by the filthy and poisonous power of wujiantianlong claw.


    Even so, nine headed birds are very uncomfortable. Remove six lives at once, and all kinds of body protection tools are corroded into mud. The losses were extremely heavy.


    Jiutouniao did not dare to have any resentment. In front of him, he was a strong man who could kill Dixian. Any slight change in mood is hard to hide from the other party.


    He can only tell himself in his heart, to thank each other for sparing his life, this is a life-saving grace! Help, grace!


    It''s just that the filthy power of yin and poison entangled in him can''t be dispelled.


    The remaining three heads of the nine headed bird are in danger, and they will not last long.


    It''s not that the nine headed birds are incompetent. In fact, the infernal dragon claw is too vicious.


    Wujiantian dragon claw absorbs the essence and blood of 90% of the top practitioners in Qingtian world, including many powerful dragon families. The powerful essence, blood, spirit and soul are transformed into the most poisonous substance of infernal hell.


    The earth immortals and lions can''t stand the claw of infernal heaven dragon. You can imagine how terrible infernal hell is.


    Gaoxuan see jiutouniao state is not good, he long sleeve a brush, put jiutouniao body to poison.


    Of course, he did not believe in the nine headed birds, and he did not collect all the most poisonous seeds. Instead, he left some of the most poisonous seeds in the spirit of the nine headed birds. As long as you get out of the range of his divine sense, infernal to poisonous seeds will explode.


    With the ability of the nine headed bird, once the poison seed breaks out, he will surely die.


    Without the endless and poisonous corrosion, jiutouniao immediately regained his handsome appearance. Just almost killed by Gao Xuan, facing Gao Xuan more respectful, less natural and unrestrained.


    Jiutouniao is also very clear that there is a special power seed in his soul, and his life and death are under the control of Gaoxuan.


    He bowed deeply and clasped his fist: "Bi, Dao Jun is generous. I''m very grateful for sparing the boy''s life."


    He wanted to call his majesty, but he didn''t think it was right. Gao Xuan is not a monster, but a Taoist. Few people in daomen call themselves emperors, while those who are strong in Dixian are generally called Daojun. The immortal is the king of heaven.


    The great Luo Jinxian above the nine heavens is called Tianzun or daozun.


    Gao Xuan said indifferently: "this matter has nothing to do with you, but you are not lucky enough to be involved."


    The nine headed bird did not dare to say anything more, but bowed repeatedly to express his thanks.


    He also said: "Daojun, I know the whereabouts of the five elements Disha divine light. I am willing to run for Daojun and find this treasure."


    Gaoxuan a smile, jiutouniao is really smart, know why he can live. "It''s not urgent," he said


    Gao Xuan said to the king of the golden ape standing beside him, "what are you doing standing there foolishly? Go and take someone to tidy up here and make tea for the guests."


    Just now, Gao Xuan collected ten thousand demons and let the king of golden ape go. It''s not easy to accept such a man. His brain is not very smart, but it''s not good. So he killed him.


    The king of golden ape woke up and nodded. It''s just that his mind is still in a muddle, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing with one''s own eyes that Shi wanqiu was killed and ten thousand demons were destroyed had a great impact on him.


    Jiutouchong also saw that the king of golden ape was not in the right state. He took the initiative and said, "Daojun, disciples can help organize this place..."


    Gao Xuan killed Shi wanqiu, Taoist Yulian and Wanyao in the square. This war also made the Qianqiu palace collapse, and the whole Qianqiu palace seemed to be in ruins.


    Qianqiu palace is in a mess. It will take some time to sort it out properly.


    The king of golden ape is a rude monster. He may be good at eating meat and drinking blood. It''s certainly not good for him to do such meticulous work.


    Nine headed birds volunteered to help, but also want to show.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "Daoyou is meticulous and meticulous. This matter will trouble you."


    He also released ripple and Bingpo, and asked them to help organize Qianqiu palace.


    Qianqiu palace cover is quite beautiful, fully in line with the human aesthetic. On the other hand, Qianqiu palace has accumulated for millions of years. There are countless treasures, such as linghuaxian tree. It''s a pity that it''s abandoned.


    However, these are small things after all.


    The real key is to refine the golden seal and master the heaven and earth first, so as to condense the law of the immortals.


    The golden seal is not a real magic weapon, but a combination of the laws of the lion, the autumn and the earth.


    After Shi wanqiu''s death, the golden print should disappear.


    However, Gao Xuan used the endless dragon claw to refine the spirit of the lion wanqiu, and he was able to barely hold the power of the golden seal.


    The three-point power of the golden seal can''t last long.


    Gao Xuan must grasp the time to understand the law of Fantian gold seal and stabilize it for the time being.


    Wait for him to condense the law of the immortals, and then make his own law instrument.


    Gaoxuan enters the deep of Qianqiu palace, where there is a secret palace closed by shiwanqiu.


    This secret palace is built in an independent space, and the whole body of the secret palace is made of Xuan gold. This special metal is usually used to refine high-level weapons, but it is used by Shi wanqiu to build palaces, which shows its luxury.


    Only the earth immortals who have lived for 30 years can have such accumulation.


    The secret palace made of Xuanjin is not only for the sake of beauty, but also for its ability to engrave runes and carry powerful vitality.


    Through constant sacrifice and refining, Xuanjin secret palace has become a powerful magic weapon, which can resist the external forces of water, fire, wind and thunder. More importantly, Xuanjin palace can fly in the void and absorb vitality in the void.


    If endless void is an ocean, Xuanjin palace is a ship that can cross the ocean.


    Now this mysterious palace is connected to the golden seal through the line of law.


    If you want to find him in the endless void, you must first find the golden seal. Or, first of all, master the sea of cloud trees and forests, and the cloud light mountains, and deprive Fantian Jinyin of its control over the heaven and earth.


    Gao Xuan also sighed, as expected extravagant. But now the secret palace belongs to him.


    The structure of the secret palace is very simple. In addition to the main hall, there are four side halls, which are full of all kinds of spiritual things and treasures.


    If you take out any of these things, it''s a great treasure for human beings.


    Most things don''t work for earth immortals. However, there are also some special spiritual treasures, which are also rare good things for the earth immortals.


    Gao Xuan Kendo looked at the treasure house and didn''t care too much. He doesn''t have time for these things right now.


    The top priority is to stabilize the golden seal.


    Gao Xuan manipulated the infernal dragon claw, extracted the memory of shiwanqiu spirit, and looked at it carefully.


    Shiwanqiu is a green lion. He once practiced with Buddhism. Because of his impatience with the rules of Buddhism, he found a chance to leave the upper three realms and come to the yuan heavenly realm.


    Shiwanqiu, relying on his own cultivation, occupied the heaven and earth to cultivate, and soon became an immortal.


    Because he came out of Buddhism, he didn''t dare to publicize his identity as a Buddhist disciple, although he also got the tacit consent of Da Neng.


    Therefore, the outside world does not know the origin of shiwanqiu.


    Shi wanqiu''s memories of Buddhism are all vague. Gao Xuan didn''t know who this Buddhist great power was.


    Gao Xuan speculated that it was not that Shi wanqiu was not clear, but that Buddhism was too powerful. He can''t peep at each other through Shi wanqiu''s memory.


    The cultivator of the earth immortal level has a certain weight in the upper three realms. Kill a disciple of Dharma Dharma, will he care?


    Gao Xuan thinks it''s hard to say. Fortunately, the upper three realms are self-contained, and it''s unlikely that they will come to Yuan Tianjie.


    Besides, it''s useless to say anything at this time. The only way is to improve your self cultivation as soon as possible.


    Gao Xuan put aside the power of Buddhism and focused on what Shi wanqiu had learned.


    Lion wanqiu''s natural magic power is Tianshi roar. He learned the Dharma of thunder sound from Buddhism, and the Tianshi roar magic power was greatly enhanced.


    When Shi wanqiu ran out of Buddhism, he also stole a thunder bead. This bead is the first-class artifact, which contains the sound of thunder.


    Gao Xuan learned the whole Dharma from Shi wanqiu''s memory. It''s the Dharma of Buddhism. It''s not written, it''s not handed down.


    Lei Yinzhu is also a good thing. Gao Xuan studied it and determined that Lei Yinzhu is as powerful as tianlongtong and Hongyi sword.


    The characteristics of the thunder sound are in line with the correct method of the big thunder sound.


    There are six words of truth in Da Lei Yin Zheng FA, and Shi wanqiu learned one word: truth.


    "Truth" stands for looking directly at self and space-time, which is the first key to self-cultivation.


    Shiwanqiu is the upper and middle position. Only with this word "true" can we continuously cultivate our own root nature and achieve immortals.


    However, the use of "truth" is used to cultivate one''s own self, and it is much worse to use it in response to the enemy.


    From Shi wanqiu''s memory, he regretted that he had learned a word of truth when he didn''t practice the Dharma of Da Lei Yin. This led to his mediocre response to the enemy.


    Gao Xuan, after seeing Shi wanqiu''s memory, also calls out a fluke. If he lets Shi wanqiu send out the lion''s roar with thunder sound beads, he will probably die again.


    The nine turn cicada can only reincarnate nine times, and the chance of reincarnation is very precious.


    In the face of earthly immortals, how to fight for life? What about Daluo Jinxian?


    Losing a chance of reincarnation, Gao Xuan is a little distressed. Fortunately, it''s worth it.


    Gao Xuan thought that Da Lei Yin Zheng FA was a good thing. Although it was only one word, it was more precious than Lei Yin Zhu.


    Although the Dharma of Da Lei Yin is a Buddhist secret, it does not limit the identity of practitioners.


    The word "true" is also suitable for him.


    Gao Xuan didn''t lack the means of attack, but he studied and understood all the secret methods he practiced all the way, and never learned the real right way.


    The great thunder sound Dharma points directly at the spirit and the root of self, so that the practitioners can see themselves clearly.


    Through continuous cultivation and blessing, we can make up for our own root defects.


    In short, the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    With this secret method, practitioners will not go wrong.


    Gao Xuan learned the Dharma of thunder sound from Shi wanqiu''s memory, which was a little less of the aura of the true words of Buddhism. On the other hand, he avoided the old way of Buddhism.


    The power of Buddhism is superior, and his wisdom and ability must be far superior to that of Gao Xuan.


    According to the guidance of Buddhism, Gao Xuan must follow the path of Buddhism.


    For the time being, this can make Gao Xuan move forward quickly. In the long run, that''s not a good thing. The path of Buddhism may not be suitable for Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan finds Shi wanqiu''s main secret method. If he can practice it again, it will be easy to do.


    The essence of the golden seal is the law of the earth immortal condensed by the Dharma of the great thunder sound.


    Gao Xuanxian practiced the Dharma of thunder sound to keep the golden seal unbreakable. Then, slowly turn the power of the golden seal into his secret method.


    This process is a bit complicated, but it is a necessary transition.


    Otherwise, Shi wanqiu was killed, and other immortals knew that he was not an immortal, so they might have to ask for trouble.


    With the golden seal, even if only 30% power is left, it is enough to deal with other immortals easily.


    Gao Xuan also glanced at the memory left by many demon kings. Most demon king memories are worthless.


    For example, the six Tailed Fox, the foreign demon king, has great value in their memory.


    Through these demon king memories, Gao Xuan can have a clear understanding of the outside world.


    Especially at the level of the earth immortals, most of the demon kings who came here were subordinates of the nearby earth immortals.


    Most of them are shiwanqiu''s neighbors. Because of the special situation of the earth immortals, no one can help each other. Most of the earth immortals can get along well with each other.


    Of course, these immortals don''t have much friendship. It''s impossible to avenge shiwanqiu.


    It''s just that there''s no guarantee that there''s a Dixian who wants to take advantage of it. It''s going to take a little bit.


    Fortunately, all the demons died, and the other immortals would not know the specific situation for a while.


    Take advantage of this period of time buffer, as soon as possible first refining gold seal.


    Gao Xuan no longer thought about anything else, but concentrated on practicing the Dharma of Da Lei Yin.


    Although this dharma is passed down by Buddhism, there is no requirement for the identity of practitioners. As long as you have enough wisdom and accomplishments, you can practice.


    Gao Xuan''s cultivation of the innate Hunyuan Taoism is to observe the root of the self all day, look for defects and weaknesses, and then constantly polish the cultivation to achieve perfection.


    In fact, there is no perfect secret method in this world, let alone perfect Tao.


    The so-called perfection can only be theory.


    It''s like mathematics, points, lines and surfaces. These are concepts that don''t exist in reality.


    Gao Xuan also understood this truth, no matter how to cultivate the innate Hunyuan Taoism, it can only keep approaching perfection.


    At this stage, he has reached the limit of his high metaphysical ability, and he can no longer find the problem of Xiantian Hunyuan DaoTi.


    This time, Gao Xuan saw the fragility of the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system.


    However, the gold seal is too strong. Under this kind of power, the congenital Hunyuan DaoTi directly collapses, and it can''t find many problems.


    It''s like breaking an egg with a hammer, and the egg breaks directly. There is no way to review what went wrong.


    Gao Xuan practiced the Dharma of great thunder sound. He uttered the word "truth", and his spirit and body hummed together.


    At this moment, Gaoxuan seems to be integrated with the whole heaven, with endless vitality.


    The body, the spirit, the mind, the consciousness, all disappeared. Gao Xuan can only feel the resonance with endless heaven and earth.


    This feeling is so grand and deep, so wonderful and magical.


    Gao Xuan felt that he was heaven, earth, vitality, spirituality and everything.


    The limitation of individual life has been completely broken.


    Gao Xuan became extremely broad and grand. He could hold everything and understand everything


    This wonderful feeling is better than all the senses, than all the changes in thinking, than all the emotional power.


    Gao Xuan was so intoxicated that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    It was not until he heard the urgent cicada singing in the endless resonance that he was suddenly awed, and the spirit was separated from the resonance with heaven and earth.


    Gao Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. He was silent for a long time before he was relieved from the resonance state.


    Why people feel lonely is that no one understands, no one cares, no one loves, no one worships.


    If there are countless people who understand you, countless people pay attention to you, countless people love you, and countless people worship you, then people will not feel lonely.


    Such emotional satisfaction will drive away all other emotions.


    The resonance between heaven and earth just now satisfied all the needs of Gao Xuan.


    This kind of satisfaction makes Gao Xuan indulge in it and hard to extricate himself. It''s really scary.


    No matter how wonderful this feeling is, it is not controlled by Gao Xuan.


    Fortunately, nine turn to God cicada to force, found that the situation is not awesome awakened Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan sitting here is also a review of gains and losses, he almost lost in the fruitless resonance.


    It was very good, very wonderful. However, a life individual completely loses himself, and his life also loses its essence.


    Gao Xuan thought for a long time before he sighed. It''s not the negative things that are harmful. The great thunder sound Dharma is also so dangerous to practice.


    When Shi wanqiu was practicing, he would encounter this kind of problem. But with the great power of Buddhism, he could easily survive these disasters.


    Gao Xuan sighed. Sure enough, someone led the way, but it was different. He is such a wild fox Zen, will always encounter all kinds of problems.


    However, this practice has also gained a lot.


    Big thunder sound Dharma, let him for the first time intuitive feel fairyland, feel the law, feel all kinds of.


    This deep understanding of heaven and earth does not directly enhance power, but enables him to see the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of power and the essence of life.


    It''s easy to understand its core rules and do anything else.


    When Gao Xuan had the experience and lessons, he would have three points of vigilance if he practiced the Dharma of thunder sound. Not addicted to endless resonance, unable to extricate themselves.


    After several years of practice, Gao Xuan''s great thunder sound Dharma has made a great progress. Even better than shiwanqiu.


    The "truth" of Da Lei Yin Zhengfa is mainly to observe the inner self and bless the root organ.


    Gaoxuan''s congenital Hunyuan Taoism is the first root of the fairyland. Although Shi wanqiu is a natural spirit beast, he is far inferior to Gao Xuan in this aspect.


    Through the correct method of big thunder sound, Gao Xuan also excavated the potential of the congenital Hunyuan Taoism. For Gao Xuan, it was a surprise.


    Leifa and kendo are not the right way after all. Congenitally, Hunyuan Taoism is his fundamental right way.


    However, the power of heaven and earth in this area is condensed into the Dharma principle of great thunder sound. If we want to turn it into a congenital Hunyuan Taoist system, we will not be able to do it for a while.


    Gao Xuan has made great progress in Hunyuan Taoism, but he has no corresponding resources and strength.


    In short, Gao Xuan greatly optimized the Xiantian Hunyuan DaoTi by practicing the great thunder sound Dharma, but he did not have the corresponding materials to upgrade the Xiantian Hunyuan DaoTi.


    In the same way, it''s not possible to refine Kendo and the law of thunder and immortals in a short time.


    The only good news is that Gao Xuan learned the Dharma of big thunder sound and mastered the golden seal.


    In his hands, the golden seal retains at least 70% of its power.


    Gao Xuan''s original intention is to cultivate in one go, at least to refine a law of immortals before going out.


    Things are always not so good.


    On this day, Gao Xuan suddenly receives ripple''s urgent help, and he has to come out of the secret palace.


    Outside Qianqiu palace, Qianyan devil is shouting: "let your master come out to talk..."


    Lianyi''s face is pale, and her right hand is dark. Each other''s eyes release corrosive poison, pain she almost cried out.


    She followed Gao Xuan and never suffered such a big loss.


    Bingpu''s face is not good-looking, her right hand is also seriously injured, but she is more calm and resolute than ripple. Her natural cold character forced her to hold back.


    The nine insects also heard the news and came in a hurry. As soon as the nine headed insects look at the short green robed man behind the thousand eyed demon, he knows that it''s not good.


    This man in green robe is not good-looking, but he is the famous emperor of ten thousand eyes. He also dealt with this man twice in his early years.


    WanMu demon emperor is extreme and narrow-minded, with vicious means, and especially likes to take advantage.


    As a strong immortal, the emperor is notorious and infamous.


    Nine insects have been busy in Qianqiu palace for two years. Although Gao Xuan has never appeared, he dare not slack off.


    Although it''s the emperor of ten thousand eyes on the opposite side, the nine head insects can only face it with a stiff head.


    The nine insects went up and deeply clasped their fists and saluted: "I don''t know if your Majesty the devil is coming. If you have any trouble, please forgive me."


    He stepped forward again, showing a flattering smile: "Your Majesty, do you remember villain, villain is the footman of the nine headed Dragon King..."


    The appearance of the emperor is just like that of a middle-aged man. He has a plain face and only a pair of eyes. But this pair of dark green eyes, there is a kind of unspeakable poison.


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes recognized the nine insects long ago. He just didn''t understand what the little brother of the Nine Dragon King was doing here.


    Did the nine headed dragon king take the lead in occupying this place?


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor thinks again impossible, nine head Dragon King this guy demeanor is biggest, no matter go where all have the dragon race breath of sky.


    Qianqiu palace has a clear air, but there is not a breath of dragon.


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor asks nine head insects: "how, you changed door court now?"


    The nine headed insects grinned bitterly and waved their hands: "the villain is a pawn of the Dragon King. How can he betray the Lord. The villain is here just to help. "


    "I ask you, who is the master here now?" The emperor asked directly.


    "Gao Xuan, Gao Daojun."


    Nine insects dare not hide, there is no way to hide.


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor heart a joy, lion ten thousand autumn really was killed. Ha ha, this is a good chance!


    His face sank and he said to the nine insects, "Shi wanqiu is my best friend. Gao Xuan killed my friend. How can he not avenge his revenge?"


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes said in a loud voice, "go and call Gao Xuan out to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The nine headed bird has an ugly face, and he is secretly complaining in his heart.


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor is really greedy. When he hears the news, he comes to pick up the cheap.


    However, this one is confident that he can kill Gao Xuan?


    Jiutouniao is a little suspicious of this. Gao Xuan killed wanqiu by force, and he doesn''t know where the emperor of WanMu came from?


    Jiutouniao doesn''t turn to Gaoxuan, but his life is in Gaoxuan''s hand. If Gaoxuan is killed, he will die.


    It''s just that he can''t stop powerful people like the emperor of ten thousand eyes.


    The other side is willing to talk to him, but also in the face of the Nine Dragon King.


    I just don''t know what Gao Xuan is up to?


    Jiutouniao is thinking of delaying a little more time. With a flash of light, Gaoxuan has appeared beside him. Jiutouniao was very happy when he saw Gao Xuan appear.


    He quickly introduced to Gao Xuan: "Mr. Tao, this is the emperor of ten thousand eyes. He has something to ask for you."


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor sneered and interrupted nine birds. He asked Gao Xuan, "are you Taoist Gao Xuan?"


    "It''s me."


    As soon as Gao Xuan saw the posture of the emperor, he knew what he wanted to do. However, the immortals always pay attention to their identity. It''s impossible to come up and swing.


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes looked up and down at Gao Xuan again. Many eyes inside and outside his body also opened together to observe Gao Xuan from all levels.


    The reason why the emperor of ten thousand eyes can prove the immortals is that he is born with many eyes.


    Each of his eyes has a different power.


    Of course, he has more than 10000 eyes. The so-called "ten thousand eyes" is just a description of the number.


    This time, he came not far away, because his brother Qianyan demon lord informed him.


    Thousand eyes demon king peeped at Gao Xuan and Shi wanqiu at the beginning of the battle. He was badly hurt on the spot. He reacted quickly and immediately turned around and ran.


    Gao Xuan is busy dealing with Shi wanqiu, but he doesn''t have time to pay attention to Qianyan demon.


    Because of his serious injury, the thousand eye demon king found a place to hide and heal.


    As a result, the battle between Gao Xuan and Shi wanqiu caused a shock of vitality and roared everywhere.


    Although the thousand eyes demon king is deep underground, he can also see the fluctuation of vitality through thousand eyes.


    When the vitality roared and stopped, the thousand eye demon king judged that Gao Xuan had won the victory.


    Through this battle, the thousand eye demon king also saw the poison breath of the endless dragon claw.


    Qianyan demon believes that Gao Xuan killed Shi wanqiu with this most poisonous artifact.


    He didn''t dare to show his head and hid in the deep underground for a year. He recovered three parts of his strength and hurried back to his old nest. He told the emperor about it.


    After hearing this, the emperor of ten thousand eyes showed great interest.


    Yunshulinhai and Yunguang mountain range are rich in resources and can be called a treasure land. It''s much better than the WanMu mountains.


    If the lion wanqiu is not dead, WanMu devil emperor dare not have any idea. Now that Shi wanqiu is dead, this is a rare opportunity.


    Thousand eyes demon king said very clearly, Gao Xuan can kill lion wanqiu by virtue of is a most poisonous artifact.


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes took one eye of the king of thousand eyes, and extracted a trace of the power of infernal dragon claw to poison.


    Although he didn''t know that Gao Xuan used the infernal dragon claw, he realized that the most poisonous power came from infernal hell and the most venomous power of living beings.


    One of his eyes is called Wan Du eye, which can absorb all kinds of poisons in the world and release the most toxic light.


    It''s one of his greatest powers.


    Although wujianzhi poison of wujiantianlong claw is powerful, Wandu eye can absorb and dissolve most of its power.


    Through what the thousand eyes demon king saw, the ten thousand eyes demon emperor concluded that Gao Xuan was not a Dixian. He could kill the lion by his most poisonous power.


    Shi wanqiu is also very subdued when he dies. Even his most powerful power, Tianshi roar, can''t be used.


    As long as Shi wanqiu is on guard, it is almost impossible for Gao Xuan to lose.


    Ten thousand demons and kings all cry for lion wanqiu. He is different from Shi wanqiu. He has a solution, but Gaoxuan''s poisonous artifact is useless.


    It''s not easy to kill Gao Xuan with his poisonous eyes?


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes was very decisive. He knew that such things could not be hesitated.


    For a long time, when Gao Xuan takes control of yunshulinhai and yunguangshan mountains, he will not have a chance to win.


    Therefore, the king of ten thousand eyes came with the king of thousand eyes in a hurry.


    At this time, the emperor of ten thousand eyes observed Gao Xuan through his natural eyes, and did not see the law of the immortals in Gao Xuan. It made him even more ecstatic.


    As long as you kill Gao Xuan, he will be able to occupy yunshulinhai and Yunguang mountains. With WanMu mountain range and the endless power provided by these three places, he can take a step forward.


    Although the three places are not connected together, we can go to Tianhu and ask for a place to connect the three places.


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor is also a kind of self-motivated monster. He has already become an immortal, but he is not willing to be an immortal. He wants to go further.


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes has seen the power of Qinglian in Yuan Dynasty, and knows that there are different levels of immortals.


    Yuan Qinglian once went deep into a demon emperor''s nest and killed him on the spot.


    Ten thousand eyes demon Emperor just nearby, with ten thousand eyes magic power watched the whole battle. From that moment on, he was deeply in awe of Yuan Qinglian.


    At the same time, it also stimulated his fighting spirit.


    As an immortal, even if he was not in the world, after two years of sacrifice, the golden seal recovered 70% of its power.


    In the face of a door-to-door provocation, Gao Xuan dare not be careless. Come up and send out all the powers of the golden seal.


    The golden seal converged between heaven and earth, and the endless power fell suddenly. The emperor felt that his whole body sank, and his bones were crushed. For a moment, he did not know how many bones had been broken.


    The emperor of ten thousand demons was shocked. How could this golden seal have such a great power? It''s not inferior to the lion wanqiu?


    It took Gao Xuan two years to refine the gold seal? It''s unreasonable


    The golden seal is formed by the law of shiwanqiudixian. Even if Gaoxuan condenses the law of Dixian, it is difficult to control the golden seal.


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor''s heart is very disordered, turn over the sky gold seal has such power in Gao Xuan''s hand, he almost has no chance to win.


    Do you want to run away now, or do you want to kill Gao Xuan with all your strength?


    Maybe, Gao Xuan just has his appearance in vain. Barely control the golden seal to scare him?


    The rare hesitation of the emperor of ten thousand eyes was that there was still a way to retreat, but it was possible for him to catch up with his old life. But he didn''t want to run.


    He didn''t mean to be lucky, but he knew that he could control Gao Xuan''s most powerful artifact and had a great chance of winning.


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor still has time to consider gain and loss, advance and retreat, the thousand eyes demon king who is beside him can''t.


    Although the golden seal is aimed at the king of ten thousand eyes, it also suppresses the king of thousand eyes.


    In fact, the thousand eye demon king reacts very quickly. He has seen the terrible power of Dixian''s hands.


    As soon as the king of ten thousand eyes started, he flew to the sky and galloped towards the distance.


    In his opinion, Gao Xuan wants to fight his elder brother with all his strength, but he has no time to pay attention to him.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t think so. He throws out the golden seal and controls the whole world. How can he let the thousand eyed devil jump up and down.


    Thousands of eyes of the devil just fly up, the golden seal of the sky, millions of Jun force down. Thousand eyes demon king just alert not good, by powerful endless great force pressure a smash.


    The top demon king has no time to show his magic power. In fact, the gold seal is too strong. Under such great power, all low-level magic tools are meaningless.


    The emperor also saw that his brother was dead, but he didn''t care to pay attention to this kind of thing.


    But he''s just a little brother. His mother gives birth to thousands of children every thousand years. Brother, there are as many as you want. What''s the point of one death.


    The power of the golden seal is getting stronger and stronger. The thousands of arms on the back of the emperor have been broken.


    The eyes on these arms were also crushed. The broken eyes on the broken arms were broken. The scene was also quite terrible.


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes didn''t care much about these arms either. His fundamental strength lies in the three eyes of golden light, ten thousand poisons and killing gods.


    As long as he does not die, these broken eyes can be reborn.


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes did not dare to hesitate. He found that the golden seal was more and more powerful, and it was hard to go.


    It''s better to fight with all your strength than to run away with all your strength. He didn''t believe that Gao Xuan, who was not the earth immortal, could really control the golden seal.


    The emperor murmured, and all his arms on his back, including those broken ones, cooperated.


    Thousands of arms connected, overlapping, thousands of palms turned into a huge golden eye.


    There are thousands of wandering small eyeballs in the golden eyes. These eyeballs are also releasing blazing golden light.


    The golden light released by golden eyes is as blazing as fire and sharp as sword. The golden eyes spread everywhere, holding up the earth shaking four big characters of dragon''s seal slowly.


    Gao Xuan nodded to himself. No wonder the emperor was so rampant that he dared to come to trouble.


    The other side''s pure Dixian level power, even if it''s not in his home nest, can also fight against Fantian Jinyin.


    Of course, the gold seal can continuously extract the great power of heaven and earth, but the control of the magic emperor is his own power. If the stalemate goes on like this, the emperor of ten thousand eyes will never win.


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor also know that he can''t hold on for a long time, so he once again urged to kill God eye.


    There was a crack in the middle of his brow, revealing a silver eye standing upright.


    This eye of killing the gods is very vicious, and it only stabs the spirits. Even if the earth immortal is hit by Zhushen''s eyes, he is still in a state of confusion.


    The most special feature of zhushenyan is that it can directly point at the spirit and almost ignore the protection of any magic weapon.


    There is almost no solution for the practitioners below the earth immortal. Only earthly immortals can carry it according to the law of earthly immortals.


    WanMu demon Emperor just wanted to bully Gao Xuan. He didn''t expect to kill him directly. As long as he could disturb Gao Xuan''s spirit and destroy his control of the golden seal, he could free his hand to kill him.


    Gao Xuan was killed God eye a light, his day dragon pupil deep place all imprints on the intense silver light. His spirit fainted.


    Gao Xuan narrowed the dragon''s pupil slightly. The monster was really powerful. The pupil skill pointed to the spirit.


    Fortunately, this kind of pupil skill will be weakened by the golden seal after all. His innate Hunyuan Taoist system is close to the perfect realm of the earth immortal, but his strength is not enough.


    Although Zhushen eye is powerful, it can''t really hurt his innate Hunyuan DaoTi.


    Gao Xuan saw that the emperor of ten thousand eyes had more power. He was also a little curious. What''s his opponent''s bottom card, so confident?


    With a movement of his left hand, he sent out the endless dragon claw, and the blade of the dark gold claw suddenly fell to the emperor.


    Sensing the power of the infernal dragon claw to poison and filth, the emperor of ten thousand eyes was not surprised but pleased. He was waiting for this move!


    Ten thousand poison devil emperor chest bulges a huge black eye, black eye inside seem to be full of muddy water, appear abnormal turbid.


    This huge eye has an indescribable stench. It''s not a smell, it''s a breath. It''s the power that projects something.


    Through the golden seal, Gao Xuan felt the stench from his black eyes. He felt dizzy, which showed how poisonous the eye was.


    Gao Xuan also understands the plan of the ten thousand eyes demon king. This guy just wants to use this poisonous eye to crack the infernal heaven dragon claw.


    If you want to say the idea is right, it''s just a little underestimated.


    The blade of the dark golden claw falls down, and the poisonous force is released at the same time. Sure enough, the huge black eyes on the emperor''s chest turned, and he absorbed all the poison.


    The black eyes suddenly expand and enlarge, and the pupils become more dark and turbid.


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes was both surprised and happy. What he was surprised was that the other party was extremely poisonous. His poisonous eyes almost burst. Xi''s Wandu eye absorbs Wujian''s strong poison and immediately transforms its own virulence.


    When Wandu eye releases Wandu eye, Gao Xuan can be killed immediately.


    The king of ten thousand poisonous demons was thinking of good things, and he heard the faint sound of the Dragon singing in his ear. Gao Xuan''s dark gold claw blade suddenly closed, and the ten thousand poison eyes of the ten thousand poison devil emperor''s chest were crushed by the dark gold claw blade.


    Wujian Tianlong claw is not only poisonous, but also powerful.


    It has absorbed the essence and blood of many dragon spirits, and the power of Dawei Tianlong has reached the level of Dixian.


    Although Wandu eye absorbs the poison of Wujian, it can''t resist the tyrannical claw of Dawei Tianlong.


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor suffer this heavy damage, the golden light that golden light eye releases is a meal.


    Gao Xuan seized the opportunity to whisper: "true!"


    The true words of the great thunder sound urge the thunder sound bead to turn directly into the bright sound. The voice of Gao Xuan''s truth was very low, but it fell in the ears of the emperor, but it was the grand sound of heaven and earth.


    In the center of the emperor''s eyebrows, zhushenyan was immediately shattered by the true words of thunder.


    The magic power of the emperor of ten thousand eyes was all over his eyes. The eye of killing God and the eye of ten thousand poison were broken continuously. He also suffered heavy damage and howled bitterly.


    At the critical moment, the magic emperor of ten thousand eyes hastened to send out the secret skill of the double puppet, in order to stimulate the puppet, and at the same time change the real body to get away from here.


    The golden seal on the sky is full of divine light, and the power of heaven and earth in all directions converges to firmly suppress the evil emperor.


    No matter what magic weapon the opponent has, he will not be able to use it under the suppression of the golden seal.


    Gao Xuan takes the opportunity to send the infernal dragon claw again. The dark gold claw blade continues to close forward, and the five curved dark gold claw blades directly crush the ten thousand eyes demon king.


    The smashed ten thousand eyes turned into tens of thousands of tiny eyeballs and shot in all directions. The golden seal is pressed again, and all eyes are forcibly imprisoned.


    As soon as the dark gold claw blade was copied, thousands of eyeballs were crushed in the claw blade.


    The shrill wailing of the spirits of the evil emperor came to an abrupt end.


    However, Gao Xuan could still feel that there was a wisp of immortal spirit in the distance.


    However, Gao Xuan didn''t care. All the spirits of the emperor were destroyed. Even if he left a wisp of ghost as a part, his cultivation would be greatly damaged. No longer the power of the immortals.


    Such a small separation can only survive. There is no threat at all.


    Wait for him to refine his Dixian law, and then find a chance to deal with each other.


    Gao Xuan would not be so impulsive. In order to get rid of the root, he ran to find a wisp of ghost of the emperor.


    The emperor of ten thousand eyes just told him that it was safest for the immortals to stay at home.


    To run to someone else''s territory is to seek death.


    With this huge gift bag, what''s not satisfied!


    It is people who sit at home, and the rites come from heaven.


    Gao Xuan is in a good mood now. The emperor of ten thousand eyes is also an immortal. Although his eyes are a little disgusting, they are also a magic power.


    In particular, the other three eyes were very powerful. It''s a pity that if you are pressed by the golden seal, you can''t use 50% of your strength.


    With the poisonous eyes of the emperor, he can really restrain his infernal dragon claw.


    Gao Xuan after this war, but also secretly happy, he was lucky.


    If it is the king of ten thousand poisons, he will be restrained all the time, and the dragon claw will be more or less threatened. This time, he was able to crush the king of ten thousand poisonous demons because he had a golden seal.


    All in all, this is a huge harvest.


    Gao Xuanyi flicked his sleeve and let out the ripples and the nine headed birds.


    Ripple stare big eyes to see a circle, she asked in surprise: "master, that guy ran away?"


    "Kill me."


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "our territory can''t allow others to be presumptuous."


    "Well done, great master."


    Lianyi is very excited. She and Bingpo are hurt by WanMu devil emperor, and they hate this guy very much.


    Ice soul bright eyes also show a bit of joy, ten thousand eyes demon emperor is too fierce, once hurt them, so the guy is still dead just let people at ease.


    Lianyi and Bingpo are used to Gaoxuan''s invincibility. Do they think it''s amazing to kill WanMu demon emperor.


    Jiutouniao is very surprised, he can''t believe looking at the empty square, here can''t see the trace of the battle.


    It''s just that I can vaguely feel a trace of residual vitality.


    Through these marks, jiutouniao can also deduce the fighting situation of both sides.


    Jiutouniao just can''t figure out how Gao Xuan can win so easily.


    WanMu devil emperor and lion wanqiu should be similar, but the means are more insidious than lion wanqiu.


    Gao Xuan killed the lion wanqiu with various special means, which can be said to be a struggle. Although Gao Xuan won, he was a little embarrassed.


    Jiutouniao watched the battle between the two sides. Although he couldn''t understand it in many places, he had a general idea.


    The problem is that if the emperor of ten thousand eyes dares to look for trouble, he must be sure.


    Lion wanqiu has died in front of him, and WanMu devil emperor will be ready. The result, the result is so easy to be killed?


    Nine headed birds can''t understand. But he did not dare to ask more. When it comes to Gao Xuan''s power, asking too many questions is the only way to seek death.


    The nine headed bird tentatively asked: "Mr. Tao, the WanMu mountain range occupied by the emperor of WanMu is extremely vast. The special product of the WanMu mountain range, the Tiansha golden light, is a good thing. How do you want to deal with it?"


    "Put it there first and don''t worry about it." Gao Xuan is not interested in the heavenly evil golden light.


    Seeing this, the nine headed bird quickly advised: "Mr. Tao, once the emperor of ten thousand eyes dies, he will soon collapse the law of immortals. When the surrounding immortals see the opportunity, they are afraid that they will take the lead to occupy the WanMu mountains. "


    WanMu mountain is even bigger than Yunguang mountain. It''s just that the environment is a bit harsh, and the resources are far less abundant than those of Yunguang mountain range and Yunshu forest sea.


    Even so, it is also a heaven and earth that can testify to the immortals. How can we just ignore it.


    Jiutouniao can''t understand Gao Xuan''s style. As a subordinate of Gao Xuan, he must make suggestions. One is to please Gao Xuan, the other is to highlight his ability.


    Ten thousand eyes demon emperor is killed by Gao Xuan, even if the nine head dragon king comes, I''m afraid he can''t be saved.


    Since we can''t do without Gao Xuan, we should try our best to do things well. Show your importance.


    Gao Xuan to nine birds a smile: "place is put there, had better someone to take advantage of."


    Jiutouniao was even more puzzled. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. His big eyes were full of doubts.


    Gao Xuan explained: "I''m the most reasonable person. I''m sorry to bully people. I don''t worry about who takes my place, if I kill him again... "


    Jiutouniao is astonished. This Taoist is really a reasonable man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The emperor of ten thousand eyes is dead, so is the king of thousand eyes.


    In less than a year, the law of immortals in the WanMu mountains has completely dissipated.


    Without the protection of the law of immortals, the WanMu mountain also shows its original appearance.


    Ordinary people can''t sense the difference.


    Only when we reach the level of immortals can we clearly see the law of immortals condensed from one side of heaven and earth.


    WanMu mountain lost WanMu demon king, in the eyes of many immortals, just like a naked chick, lying there to pick.


    Yunshulinhai, Yunguang mountain range, Tianhu plain, WanMu mountain range and MengZe lake are collectively referred to as Nanman wilderness in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Because of the special geographical environment of the southern wilderness, there is miasma everywhere, and there is no human living here at all. It''s all demon territory.


    All the immortals who preach in the southern barbarian wilderness are demons.


    According to statistics, there are seventy-two immortals in the great wilderness of Nanman, collectively known as the seventy-two demon emperors of Nanman.


    For the whole Yuan Dynasty practitioners, the great wilderness of Nanman is the land of barbarism. No one will come here unless it is necessary.


    Two demon emperors died in the southern wilderness, and the outside world knew nothing about them.


    However, for many demon kings in the southern wilderness, it was a earth shaking event.


    There are many demon emperors in the southern wilderness, and they have no friendship with each other, let alone close contact.


    The earth immortals and demon emperors all occupy a territory and live with their doors closed.


    The so-called seventy-two demon emperor is just a statement from the outside world. Of course, the neighboring demon emperors always know each other.


    Lion wanqiu was killed, only Qianyan demon king saw it. Other demons were killed by Gao Xuan.


    The gold seal was refined by Gao Xuan again, and the other demon emperors couldn''t see the problem for a while. The emperor knew the situation in advance, so he dared to enter directly.


    However, when the emperor was killed, the mountain lost its owner.


    After a few years, several neighbors of the emperor found out that it was wrong.


    Tianhu, jiutoulongwang, mitianyaohuang, baiguyaohuang, all of them have some thoughts about WanMu mountain.


    The territory of these demon emperors is connected with the WanMu mountain range. If they swallow the WanMu mountain range, their territory will double.


    Although WanMu mountain is a little barren, it is also relatively speaking. Tiansha Jinguang, a special product of WanMu mountain, is the top spiritual creature in the southern wilderness.


    The reason why the evil emperor of ten thousand eyes can become the Tao is that he absorbed a lot of the golden light of the heavenly evil and refined it into the golden eye, which laid the foundation of the demon emperor.


    Now WanMu demon emperor is dead, many demon emperors want to take advantage of it.


    It''s just that I don''t know the situation, and no demon emperor dares to do anything.


    Several demon emperors sent their experts to the WanMu mountains to occupy a large area.


    There are also many demon kings under the WanMu demon emperor. These demon kings are not chaste and loyal people. Faced with the solicitation of many demon kings, these demon kings soon divided into several different camps.


    The demon emperors are very patient. After all, the WanMu demon emperors are dead. If they don''t know who killed them, they don''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    It''s a hundred years in a flash to explore.


    For the demon emperor, who is prone to calculate his life by era, one hundred years is probably equivalent to one day of ordinary people.


    However, a lot of information has been found in the past 100 years.


    At the beginning, several demon emperors couldn''t believe it, because the news was too incredible.


    Yunguang mountain and yunshulinhai have changed their owners, which can''t be concealed after all.


    There are so many monsters. How can each one keep his mouth shut.


    A little inquiry, you can get a lot of news from many monsters.


    Qianqiu palace is not closed. There are always many monsters doing business in Qianqiu palace.


    Several demon emperors also sent their men to Qianqiu palace to spy. After more than a hundred years, they finally determined that it was a Taoist named Gao Xuan who killed Shi wanqiu and occupied Qianqiu palace, becoming the new masters of Yunguang mountain and Yunshu forest.


    This incident shocked several demon emperors. Shiwanqiu is not so strong as them. No one is sure of winning. Run to lion wanqiu territory to kill lion wanqiu, this kind of magic power is terrible.


    On the other hand, how the emperor died is still unclear.


    Several demon emperors judged that WanMu demon emperor might also be killed by Gao Xuan.


    Because Gao Xuan was the only one who came out of the blue. It seems that he was the only one who did this kind of thing in the southern wilderness.


    With this kind of judgment, several demon emperors have strong vigilance to Gao Xuan.


    They are also a little more cautious about the WanMu mountains.


    Just eat the fat in the mouth, there is no reason to spit it out like this.


    Tian Hu, MI Tian Yao Huang, Jiu tou Long Wang, Bai Gu Yao Huang, none of them is willing to give up this interest, so they decided to meet and have a meeting together.


    Monsters are rude and barbaric. At the level of demon king, their wisdom is much higher than that of ordinary people. It''s just that there''s no cultural heritage and it''s rude.


    There are hundreds of millions of races in fairyland, but the Terrans are worthy of their masters.


    Whether it''s the three Buddhas in the foting, the four emperors in the Tianting and the three taomen, they are all human.


    In other words, the human race is the descendant of these Daluo Jinxian.


    The Terrans control the fairyland, the strongest power in the fairyland.


    Whether they like it or not, the demon emperors have to incarnate into human form and learn human culture and magic.


    For the demon emperor, the human form is undoubtedly the most advanced form. In addition, the demon emperor who shows his true body is a complete uncivilized fool, which is not worth mentioning.


    To become human, to speak human language, to use human characters and runes are the highest level monsters.


    The four demon emperors are also like this. Their normal form is human body.


    Because of the ownership of WanMu mountain, the four demon emperors gathered in WanMu mountain.


    The peak is 30000 feet high. It is located in the center of WanMu mountain range and is the highest peak among the mountains.


    Because of the unique preference of WanMu demon emperor, there is no generation on the surface of WanMu peak. Tens of millions of huge raised eyeballs are carved on the bare peak.


    These eyeballs are also painted with the golden light of Tiansha. From a distance, the mountains were covered with huge golden eyes, and the golden lights flashed everywhere, which made people fear.


    WanMu mountain has been blessed with the law of immortals. When WanMu demon emperor was alive, the mountain could not accommodate any ordinary creatures within a million miles.


    The monster who hasn''t survived the disaster will die of madness if he looks at WanMu peak from a distance.


    Now WanMu demon emperor is dead, and the Demon power of WanMu peak is greatly weakened. Even so, the monsters below the demon king are not qualified to climb the top of the mountain.


    "It''s a magnificent peak. It''s a virtue made by WanMu. It''s so good..."


    Tianhu sighed with emotion.


    She is a beautiful and dignified woman, wearing elegant white skirt, very temperament. It''s just that there''s a contradiction between her charm and her dignified and elegant temperament.


    This kind of conflict makes Tianhu particularly attractive.


    The enchanted demon emperor and the nine headed Dragon King can''t help looking at the fox, especially at her chest and waist.


    At the level of demon emperor, there are all kinds of women. However, it is impossible to play the demon emperor.


    Tianhu can''t go to their house, and they don''t have the courage to go to Tianhu''s house. Therefore, although this fox is said to be very dissolute and likes to attract people''s Yang, no demon emperor dares to go to her bed.


    Although the other White Bone Demon emperor was also a beautiful woman, he was as cold as ice, with a posture of money owed by others, but it was hard for people to get close to him.


    Besides, the White Bone Demon emperor is a pair of bones. Even if he has a wide range of hobbies, there are a few who like to play with bones.


    The White Bone Demon emperor coldly glanced at the sky fox, in the heart is disdain very much. It''s a real slut to show off your charm.


    Mi Tian and Jiu tou are even more humble. They are both demon emperors and have never seen a woman before.


    The White Bone Demon emperor said, "if you don''t like WanMu peak, let it out. I like it. "


    Tianhu is not angry even when she is forced by Bai Gu in front of her face. She smiles gently: "if your sister likes it, just take it. There are so many things for our sisters. "


    The sky fox says of generous, but the White Bone Demon emperor in the heart is more disdain. WanMu peak is the main peak of WanMu mountain, and it is also the center of the earth vein of WanMu mountain. Tianhu will not fight, and jiutoulongwang and Mitian will also break their heads. There''s no way it could fall into her hands so easily.


    "If you are generous, just send me. Let Mitian and jiutou be villains."


    White Bone Demon emperor impatient intrigue, she directly exposed the fox''s careful thinking.


    "The sky fox a face you grudge:" elder sister this but blame me wrongly


    The White Bone Demon Emperor didn''t care about Tianhu. She said to Mitian and jiutou Dragon King, "what do you two say?"


    The enchanting demon emperor pondered and said: "there is no owner in the WanMu mountain range. We can either rely on our own means or divide it into four parts to distribute fairly. No one can take advantage of it."


    The demon emperor is a handsome young man. He looks charming and enchanting. At a glance, he can''t tell the difference between men and women. It''s hard to distinguish between male and female.


    Mitian is good at changing. He often changes his body shape. No one knows what his original body is.


    His mind, like his appearance, is always unpredictable.


    However, this time, his statement is still reliable.


    The nine headed Dragon King nodded and said, "Mi Tian is right. We can either fight a battle or divide the WanMu mountains equally."


    The nine headed Dragon King is tall, with golden eyes and vertical pupils. From the neck to the head, he has nine big flesh pimples. His image looks terrible.


    He is a wild and alien dragon, and his dragon blood is impure. However, he is born with nine dragon heads and powerful powers.


    The nine headed Dragon King is also known for his fighting ability. He was in the forefront of the seventy-two demon emperors in the southern wilderness.


    Although many demon emperors did not directly move their hands, it is generally accepted that the nine headed Dragon King is more able to fight.


    Therefore, the nine headed Dragon King said this with the most confidence.


    "We are all old friends," he said with a smile. Besides, there is Taoist Gao Xuan looking at us, so we should be careful. "


    "What is the origin of this Taoist?"


    The White Bone Demon emperor asked, "who knows?"


    The demon emperor shook his head: "no one knows the origin of Gao Xuan. He seems to have fallen from the sky. I don''t know how to kill Shi wanqiu and seize Qianqiu palace. It is said that this Taoist has a beautiful demeanor and an extraordinary bearing. It''s a pity that he didn''t show his face in the past 200 years... "


    The enchanting demon emperor has been to Qianqiu Palace separately, but he doesn''t see anything. That is to see nine birds in charge of various affairs.


    He said to the nine headed Dragon King, "I see nine headed birds working in Qianqiu palace. Nine headed, you don''t have anything to do with this Taoist?"


    The nine headed Dragon King sneered: "the nine headed bird is in Qianqiu palace. What does it have to do with me?"


    In fact, jiutouniao is not his subordinate, but his friend. Anyway, jiutoulongwang likes jiutouniao''s cleverness. He has always been good to him.


    This time, the nine headed bird didn''t come back for 200 years, and the nine headed dragon king thought it was wrong. He sent his men to investigate Gao Xuan''s information and found that jiutouniao was working in Qianqiu palace.


    I contacted him twice in private, and jiutouniao responded. And sent him some news.


    However, the key news nine birds said nothing. Nine birds didn''t say whether the emperor of ten thousand eyes was killed by Gao Xuan.


    The nine headed Dragon King was not happy about this, but he could understand that a clever guy like nine headed bird didn''t dare to offend him. He must have been completely controlled by Gao Xuan.


    On the other hand, jiutouniao doesn''t think he can kill Gao Xuan.


    Through jiutouniao''s attitude, jiutoulongwang knew that Gaoxuan was not aggressive. For these reasons, the nine headed Dragon King prefers to divide the WanMu mountains equally.


    Gao Xuan is really looking for trouble. Can the four of them be afraid of Gao Xuan?


    It''s just that he doesn''t express this kind of posture directly. He has more strength and can get more points by maintaining a strong posture. It is difficult to take advantage of the initiative to divide the WanMu mountains.


    The nine headed Dragon Emperor looked rough, but his mind was deep.


    The same is true of other demon emperors. No matter what their external personalities are, they have enough patience to calculate their birthdays according to the era.


    After the nine headed Dragon King said that, several demon emperors fell into silence. Only the sharp wind on the top of the mountain whistles and stirs endlessly, and the clouds around the top of the mountain also fluctuate with the wind.


    The four demon emperors all looked at the scenery, and no one spoke.


    So after a long time, Tianhu broke the silence and said, "I heard that Taoist Gao Xuan''s method is very vicious. We should be careful."


    "We are all old friends. There''s no need to fight. Divide the WanMu mountains into four parts and share them equally. If Gao Xuan really wants to make trouble, we''ll kill him together. "


    The White Bone Demon emperor has some doubts. Tianhu is the most cunning. How can she be so straightforward this time? It''s not like her style.


    She asked directly, "how to divide the golden light of Tiansha?"


    The most important thing in WanMu mountains is the golden light of Tiansha. This kind of spirit thing can be used to refine weapons, and can also be used to cultivate magic power. They are extremely precious to the earth immortals, so there must be a reasonable distribution method for such spiritual things.


    Tianhu thought for a moment and said, "the golden light of Tiansha is formed by gathering the atmosphere of WanMu mountain range. We each occupy a quarter of the mountain range, so we collect it by means of our own means. No matter how much, there is always something to gain. "


    The demon emperor nodded and said, "this is the truth. I agree. "


    The White Bone Demon emperor was silent for a while and said, "I agree with you, too."


    The three demon emperors all looked at the nine headed Dragon King and waited for him to speak.


    The nine headed Dragon King also nodded: "we all agree, that''s it. However, how to divide it should be carefully studied. "


    The territory of several demon emperors is close to the WanMu mountain range, but it is not easy to divide the WanMu mountain range reasonably.


    Several demon emperors are not willing to step back, together with the water mirror row to row, fight for dozens of days to determine the division scheme.


    The four demon emperors vowed that no matter who Gao Xuan was looking for trouble, the other three demon emperors would help and kill Gao Xuan together.


    The demon emperor even suggested that they kill Gao Xuan together. In this way, they can not only prevent future trouble, but also get Yunguang mountain range and yunshulinhai.


    This proposal is very exciting to several demon emperors. But in the end, it''s not clear.


    There''s too much risk in killing Dixian. Several demon emperors don''t trust each other. How can they work together.


    The four demon emperors personally put out the ban, and thus divided the WanMu mountain into four parts.


    For this harvest, the four demon emperors are satisfied. Because they basically didn''t pay anything, they got a huge site.


    For Dixian, the larger the territory, the stronger the power.


    The resource treasures on the site actually represent the aura level of the site. The more spiritual things there are, the stronger the power of this region will be.


    Although the WanMu mountains are barren, they are better than the vast areas. For the four immortals, they have increased their strength by 20%. It''s a huge gain. Of course, they are satisfied.


    Day and night change, four seasons rotate.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Time is really not worth money for the earth immortal. In a twinkling of an eye, three thousand years have passed.


    Most of the newly born monsters in Yunguang mountain range and Yunshu forest sea only know about Daojun Gaoxuan and don''t know that there was a demon lion wanqiu.


    Jiutouniao, as the chief manager of Gaoxuan, has been in charge of Yunguang mountain range and yunshulinhai for three thousand years. The two places are rich in products and resources.


    Even if we try our best to control the nine headed birds, we also reap countless benefits. The past few thousand years have been especially nourishing.


    Gao xuangen didn''t show his head. Ripples and Bingpo occasionally appeared, but they seldom took charge. These two people have been closed for hundreds of years. When they come out to relax for a few days, they are closed again.


    Over the past three thousand years, Lianyi and Bingpo have survived nine natural disasters, all of which have reached the level of 18 natural disasters, that is, the top human immortals. It''s only one step away from Dixian.


    However, this step is not easy. There is no shortcut to the achievement of earth immortal. Only by occupying a large enough territory, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and condensing the law of immortals, can we prove the truth of immortals.


    Although Lianyi and Bingpo are confident, they know that it is difficult for them to take this step by themselves.


    Although the heaven of Yuan Dynasty is big, where can we find the land without owner?


    Ripple and Bingpo are not in a hurry. They practice Kendo out of instinct. They are not so eager to become stronger.


    Ripple and Bingpo reach the top level of Renxian. They have no hope to move forward for the time being, so they don''t want to shut up.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t come out all the time. They were bored. At the beginning, they were still wandering in the Yunguang mountains and Yunshu forest. After a few years, they found it boring.


    Two people simply guard in the entrance of Xuanjin secret palace, waiting for Gaoxuan.


    It''s hard to wait for people. After only a few months, ripple can''t sit still.


    Ripple said to Bingpo, "shall we go in and have a look?"


    Bingpo shakes his head.


    Rippled her fingers and counted: "one, two, three..."


    She counted for a long time and said, "the master has been shut up for 3117 years. It''s a little too long. Don''t you worry about him?"


    The secret palace of Xuanjin can''t be entered by others. They have a very different relationship with Gao Xuan, but they can.


    But without Gao Xuan''s call, ripple didn''t dare to rush. She wants to pull Bing soul to go in together. Even if Gao Xuan scolds her, she has a companion.


    "Don''t be ridiculous."


    Although Bing Po was born some time later than Lian Yi, she was a little sister, but she was much calmer than Lian Cheng.


    They are connected with Gao Xuan''s spirit breath. Although they haven''t seen Gao Xuan for three thousand years, they know that Gao Xuan''s breath is deeper and stronger. It''s obvious that cultivation has made great progress.


    Since Gao Xuan didn''t come out, he must have not been refined. They can''t help when they go in.


    Rippling is a little unhappy. She hasn''t seen Gao Xuan for a long time. She wants Gao Xuan very much. But Bingpo doesn''t let her in. She thinks Bingpo is a little ruthless.


    Although Lianyi has lived for more than 3000 years, she has been practicing in seclusion all day long. On the other hand, there are fewer people to contact.


    In terms of temperament, it is no different from the 17-8 girls.


    This will not be happy, on the low head ignore ice soul.


    Bingpo likes to be quiet, and Lianyi doesn''t speak, which is exactly what she wants. They just sat opposite each other, no one said a word.


    So after a few days, ripple finally couldn''t help: "I don''t speak, you don''t speak, hum, you are really bad. I don''t care about you. I''ll go to the master. "


    Ripple stood up to pose to enter the secret palace, ice soul quickly got up to stop: "don''t make trouble."


    Ripple is to frighten Bingpo. She twisted her waist deliberately: "I want to make trouble..."


    Bing Po can''t tell whether ripple is real or not. Her little face sinks down and is about to stop the ripple, but she hears someone beside her saying with a smile: "three thousand years, ripple is still a little girl who hasn''t grown up..."


    Bingpo turns around in a hurry. As expected, he sees Gaoxuan standing behind him.


    I haven''t seen him for three thousand years, and time hasn''t left any trace on Gao Xuan. In terms of Bingpo, Gao Xuan is even younger.


    This kind of youth is not reflected in physical appearance, but in Gao Xuan''s eyes and emotional state. Well, it''s the youth who has that kind of vitality.


    In the realm of Gaoxuan, thousands of years is just like a few months for ordinary people, and it''s normal to have no trace of years. It''s just that he''s going backwards and getting younger, which is very special.


    Lianyi was stunned. She hadn''t seen Gao Xuan for thousands of years. She wanted to see Gao Xuan. But this state of Gao Xuan made her a little strange.


    Gao Xuan touched on the head of dull ripples and ice soul, "don''t be in a daze, master, let''s eat something good today."


    Ripple is touched twice by Gao Xuan, and the sense of separation disappears. She pulled Gao Xuan''s sleeve excitedly and said, "master, you''ve come out. I miss you so much..."


    Bingpo is a little embarrassed to say intimate words, also embarrassed to pull Gaoxuan sleeve, she is quietly with Gaoxuan side.


    With Gao Xuan in her heart, she is very stable and steady. He''s also very comfortable emotionally. She likes it.


    Gao Xuancai was in a good mood when he came out of the gate. He said to Lianyi and Bingpo, "your accomplishments are very fast. It''s good."


    He thought about it and said, "the master is going out to help you grab two pieces of land this time, so as to ensure that you two will become immortals together."


    Ripple was surprised: "master, really?"


    Although she is a girl, she has deep accumulation in practice. She knew how hard it was to become a Dixian.


    The master had to fight his life to kill Shi wanqiu and rob the site. Now it''s so easy to help them grab territory.


    Bingpo said softly in Gaoxuan''s side: "master, we haven''t accumulated enough. Not for the time being. "


    Ripple also hastily said: "yes, master, we are still far away from the earth immortal. Don''t worry about us."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "that can''t do. You are all my disciples. How can I care?"


    He knew what the two girls were worried about. He comforted them and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been closed for three thousand years, and I''ve achieved great success. Any demon, emperor and earth immortal is vulnerable to attack. "


    Gao Xuan''s words are very big. Both ripple and Bingpo are dubious. They know the power of the earth fairy. At the beginning, Gao Xuan won reluctantly.


    "After three thousand years of closed door, you two have more thoughts..."


    Gao Xuan amusingly rubbed two women''s heads, "big master can cheat you."


    "No, no, we are worried about the master..."


    Ripple explains in a hurry, ice soul also nods repeatedly.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Gao Xuan said, "when I get down the field, you two can prove the truth quickly, or help me fight."


    Ripple and ice spirit is not clear, so Gao Xuan can easily sweep the demon emperor, why do they want to help fight?


    "The heaven of the Yuan Dynasty is not all rubbish. There are quite a few of them."


    Although Gao Xuan had great skill, he didn''t dare to be arrogant. As strong as Yuan Qinglian, he might not be able to fight.


    If ripple and Bingpo were to be immortals, it would be totally different. With them, Yuan Qinglian can''t catch his sword!


    Gao Xuan thought about it carefully. He thought it was too optimistic. He couldn''t kill yuan Qinglian with one sword. In short, there was no problem in defeating yuan Qinglian at that time.


    Although yuan Tianjie is big, who dares to be the enemy of Yuan Qinglian?


    First of all, he controlled the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, gathered the power of the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, and condensed a thousand and eight hundred rules of the earth immortals.


    With such a deep foundation. If you go to the upper three realms, you are also qualified to fight with the immortals.


    This is Gao Xuan''s plan for the future.


    Tall buildings rise from the ground.


    The first step of Gao Xuan''s grand plan, of course, is to solve the four guys who occupy the WanMu mountains. Although he is closed, he can know the outside information through ripple ice soul. I''m just busy practicing and I don''t have time to pay attention.


    Gao Xuan brings ripple and Bingpo to the main hall of Qianqiu palace. He sits on the throne and asks ripple to call nine birds.


    When jiutouniao heard that Gaoxuan was going out of the pass, he rushed to see him.


    "Daojun, you can go through the customs."


    Nine birds kneel on their knees, and their handsome faces are full of joy.


    Gao Xuan waved his hand: "get up. Go to write to jiutou, Baigu, Tianhu and Mitian, and ask them to come to Qianqiu palace to apologize immediately. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty..."


    The smile on jiutouniao''s face froze. As soon as he left the gate, he was going to make trouble! And we want to make four demon emperors together! He''s really scared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Daojun, these demon kings are all powerful, especially the nine headed Dragon King. As the saying goes, "the four demon emperors have different ideas. Why don''t they split up and break up one by one?"


    Jiutouniao is really afraid. He has the courage to remind Gaoxuan not to work hard. At least use some tactics, or choose a target first.


    It''s unwise to force the four demon emperors to join hands.


    Jiutouniao has been very nourishing for thousands of years. He doesn''t want Gaoxuan to die because of his arrogance.


    On the other hand, his life is in Gao Xuan''s hand. When Gao Xuan died, he was afraid that he would not survive.


    Although he used to be close to the Dragon King. At this time, he did not care about friendship, so he could only choose Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan smiles. This nine headed bird is really smart. He knows which side to stand on.


    "What do you say?" he asked


    The nine headed bird thought about it and said, "the White Bone Demon emperor is arrogant, the sky fox is cunning, the nine headed Dragon King is wary and mysterious. According to the disciple''s idea, we should be the first to kill Fantian. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughs. Jiutouniao really understands his mind. He knows that he wants to kill all the four demons. Then he says that he is the first one to kill Fantian, which is deep in his heart.


    Of course, these strategies are just a small way to save trouble at most. Because of the special situation of the earth immortals, even if they want to join hands, it is difficult to get together. Who will run out of their own territory to help others?


    The risk is too high. The demon emperors don''t have such deep friendship and trust.


    If you want to kill the Dixian demon emperor, you still have enough strength.


    Gao Xuan then asked, "why kill Mi Tian first?"


    "The demon emperor is acting in a mysterious way. I think he is most likely to help other demon emperors. "


    Jiutouniao has a wide range of friends. He has a certain understanding of these demon emperors. He said: "the white bone is arrogant and disdains to join hands with others. Tian Hu is cunning, but he can''t trust other demon emperors. The nine headed Dragon King is good at fighting, so he is the most arrogant. Even if the other three demon emperors were killed, he would not be afraid. He can''t help others... "


    Gao Xuan nodded, and jiutouniao found some truth.


    "You''ve got a good idea. That''s it. However, letters should be sent to these four people first. We can''t kill them without teaching them. "


    Jiutouniao thinks sending a letter in advance is unnecessary. But Gao Xuan is the boss, and he has put forward his opinions, so he can''t talk more.


    Jiutouniao came out of the main hall. He called his men together and found four guys who were not very pleasant to see at ordinary times. He asked them to deliver the letter.


    Anyway, the demon emperors have a bad temper. Seeing this letter, they will attack on the spot.


    Even the most cunning Tianhu can''t tolerate such insulting words.


    The fate of several messengers can be imagined.


    In the main hall of Qianqiu palace, ripple said to Gao Xuan with some worry: "master, do you really want to fight with the four demon emperors?"


    "It''s not war, it''s killing them."


    Gao Xuan explained.


    What''s the difference between rippled eyes and confused face?


    Gao Xuan pinched ripple''s face and said with a smile, "they are too weak to fight with me. I can only kill you. "


    Lianyi looks at Gao Xuan and asks curiously: "the grand master has been shut down for three thousand years, and has he been a Taoist priest?"


    Lianyi is really curious about this. The earth immortals should cause a lot of strange phenomena, which are earth shaking.


    How come Gao Xuan didn''t move at all, and didn''t even cause thunder robbery.


    Gao Xuan explained to Lianyi: "to prove the earth immortals is to gather the power of heaven and earth and refine the law of the earth immortals, which is a gradual process of accumulation. It doesn''t cause natural disasters, and it doesn''t need to create earth shaking visions... "


    Gao Xuan''s three thousand years of seclusion have brought great achievements.


    First of all, he refined the great thunder sound mantra, integrated the golden seal and thunder sound beads into the tianyindao hairpin, and refined the tianyindao hairpin into a ground ware.


    The quality of Tianyin Taoist hairpin is not bad, but it is in line with the true words of Da Lei Yin and the Pearl of Lei Yin. Gao Xuan took tianyindaozan as the core to refine the law of the earth immortal.


    Shiwanqiu''s purpose is to better control the heaven and earth.


    Gao Xuan condensed the law of the immortals to tianyindao hairpin, which turned tianyindao hairpin into an earthware. In this way, the control of this world will be 30% to 50%.


    The advantage is that you can take the tianyindao hairpin everywhere. No matter where you go, the tianyindao hairpin has its own heaven and earth, and will give full play to the power of the immortal level.


    Of course, these earth utensils are not as powerful as the earth immortals.


    If you want to keep your home, it must be Fantian Jinyin, which is more suitable and can give full play to the power of Dixian.


    Gao xuanzhi''s domination of the yuan Tianjie was naturally unable to defend shiwanqiu.


    Tianyin Taoist hairpin uses the power of heaven and earth to condense and refine into earthware, which can play a better role.


    Gao Xuan has been practicing for many years, and he has his own understanding of Da Lei Yin''s truth. Although he doesn''t have the Tianshi roar magic power of Shi wanqiu. Tian Yin Dao Zan is in his hand, but it is ten times stronger than Shi wanqiu''s Tian Shi roar.


    This is Gao Xuan''s higher realm than Shi wanqiu''s and his deeper foundation than Shi wanqiu''s. This is the huge gap between the two sides.


    It took Gao Xuan thousands of years to refine the Tianyin Taoist hairpin into the earth ware.


    In the second millennium, Gao Xuan RE refined the infernal dragon claw.


    Gao Xuan also learned a lot from the emperor, and was greatly inspired.


    The magic power of the emperor of ten thousand eyes is very powerful, especially the golden eye and the poisonous eye.


    The eye of golden light implies the golden light of heavenly evil. It is blazing and domineering, and can break ten thousand methods. The eye of ten thousand poisons is stronger, and it can absorb and transform all kinds of poisons between heaven and earth.


    As a matter of fact, the magic power of the emperor of ten thousand eyes is to turn all eyes into poisonous eyes.


    That is to say, it can condense all the powers of supernatural powers into one. It depends on the ability of all kinds of poisonous eyes.


    Gaoxuan saw the memory of WanMu demon king, and was also very impressed by the change of Wandu eye.


    There are endless vitality between heaven and earth, and various combinations of vitality can combine almost infinite changes of vitality.


    However, Wandu eye can transform all kinds of power into its own power, but this magic power is great. Even the poisonous eye can only transform the various powers of the evil emperor.


    Wujiantianlong claw can also absorb and transform all kinds of virulence, but the absorption and transformation efficiency is very low, which is much lower than that of Wandu eye.


    What Gao Xuan valued was not the virulence of Wandu eye, but the power of Wandu eye to absorb and transform power.


    Wujiantianlong claw absorbed the essence and blood of the spirit of WanMu demon emperor, and put forward some power of Tiansha from his golden eyes.


    Aodongcheng of qingtianjie transforms the power of Xuehe Tiansha and is absorbed by wujiantianlong claw. Gao Xuan has not been a safe way to control the blood River Tiansha.


    In the eyes of Jin Guang, Tian Sha''s golden light completely absorbed and transformed the power of Xue he''s Tian Sha. Then, the poisonous eye absorbs the golden eye again, and the infernal dragon claw absorbs the poisonous eye again.


    It''s a very complicated process of power transformation. When Gao Xuan completely transformed all his powers into the infernal dragon claw, he re refined the infernal dragon claw with ten thousand poisonous eyes compatible with supernatural powers.


    Although Wujian Tianlong claw is a ground tool, it was originally divided into two parts: Wujian and Tianlong.


    Infernal is to take infernal hell to poison to dirty gas, Tianlong is the great power Tianlong, the two are parallel but completely different forces.


    Gao Xuan''s control of Wujian Tianlong claw is to separate the two forces of Wujian and Dawei Tianlong.


    It''s not that Gao Xuan doesn''t know it''s wrong, but he doesn''t have a good solution either.


    Ten thousand poisonous eyes provided him with the most reasonable plan, which was to integrate the two forces of Wu Jian and Tian Long.


    When promoting wujiantianlong claw, there are both wujianzhidu and Dawei Tianlong''s overbearing.


    Moreover, wujianzhidu and Dawei Tianlong''s overbearing power are integrated. In this way, the power of infernal dragon claw is greatly improved.


    Wujiantianlong claw leaps to the top level of earthware.


    Gao Xuan was quite sure that with the help of wujiantianlong claw, he and any of the immortals in this world were not empty. Even yuan Qinglian.


    It took Gao Xuan more than 1000 years to refine the infernal dragon claw.


    One of the most terrible characteristics of wujiantianlong claw is that it can grow through killing. The stronger the Vietnam War is.


    Gaoxuan directly to four demon emperor provocation, because he is not afraid of fighting. For him, the more enemies, the better.


    Kill the demon emperor and enhance the power of infernal dragon claw. They can also occupy their territory, extract power, and refine the law of the immortals. This is Gao Xuan''s calculation.


    In the third millennium of seclusion, Gao Xuan arranged tianlongtong and hongyijian.


    He originally expected to use these two artifacts to refine the law of immortals. It''s a pity that when his cultivation arrived, he didn''t have so many auras to use.


    Yunshulinhai and Yunguang mountain range can only support one law of immortals. The Tianyin Taoist hairpin was refined into a kind of earthware, which extracted nearly 40% of the power of this heaven and earth. It''s a permanent loss.


    Moreover, it also involves the problem of law fit.


    Unless Gao Xuan took the power of Tianyin Taoist hairpin back, he could refine other earthware.


    This way of refining ground utensils can be said to be fishing with all our efforts. Moreover, the power of the earth ware is not strong. When you go to other earth immortal sites, this level of earth ware will be suppressed.


    The reason why wujiantianlong claw is so powerful is that it has absorbed the essence and blood of 90% of the top practitioners in Qingtian world and has accumulated enough.


    To the heaven of Yuan Dynasty, through the high Xuan refining, the law of the earth immortal is naturally refined. To put it simply, the interior of the infernal dragon claw has its own heaven and earth, which is enough to support the immortal power of the infernal dragon claw.


    To kill the emperor, the internal structure of infernal dragon claw is simplified and optimized, its performance is improved, and its output power is greatly increased, making it the top ground tool in the world.


    Tianlongtong doesn''t have enough aura. Although he reaches the level of Dixian, he can''t refine Dixian rules.


    If you can''t take this step, tianlongtong is just a top-level immortal tool. It''s not a threat to Dixian.


    Gao Xuan has studied the thunder method for hundreds of years, but he has completely deduced the picture of Shenxiao thunder emperor.


    He combined with Taiyi Tiandu silent thunder sword to promote Taiyi Tiandu thunder emperor as the center of all thunder methods.


    As long as you have enough aura, you can immediately condense and refine into Taiyi Tiandu Leidi


    The situation of Hongyi sword is almost the same. Xuanming mantra sea is very strong, which is at least 100000 times stronger than shiwanqiu.


    In fact, the core of Hongyi sword is very simple, which is the xuanming mantra sea. It''s just a combination of Tiangang''s law, which suddenly increases by 30 billion times.


    Gao Xuan was unable to control such a huge sea of xuanming incantations. He can only use all kinds of sword meaning rules to arouse xuanming''s power to curse the sea.


    Gao Xuan learned the sword technique of green leaf from green leaf, and the sword technique rose greatly. It''s a pity that after all, it''s one layer behind, and it can''t make its own green leaf sword.


    This is because Qingye is just a sword soul, and her mastery of the sword technique is not complete.


    Gao Xuan had no soul of green leaf sword. If he only learned the method, he could not reach the level of green leaf.


    Qianqiu palace killed the jade lotus Taoist, Gao Xuan learned the green lotus sword formula from the jade lotus Taoist.


    The swordsmanship of Taoist Yulian himself is mediocre, but Qinglian''s swordsmanship is the first class.


    Gao Xuan thinks that Qinglian sword formula and Qingye sword are quite similar, and they seem to come from the same source.


    Of course, the green leaf sword points to the road, but it is much better than the green lotus sword in the realm.


    The change of Qinglian sword formula is more wonderful, but it is better than Qingye sword at the level of sword technique.


    Gao Xuan practiced Kendo for hundreds of years. Although he failed to refine the new meaning of the sword, his sword technique took a big step forward.


    At this point, Gao Xuan clearly felt that his Kendo had reached the highest level of the immortals, and vaguely touched the level of the immortals.


    Unfortunately, the situation of Hongyi sword is very special. He doesn''t have so much aura to improve Hongyi sword.


    It is also the particularity of Hongyi sword that it can fight against the immortals. With his peerless Kendo, it''s not impossible to kill the immortals.


    As for the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system, it has been in for a long time. Just wait to absorb enough aura.


    According to Gao Xuan''s estimation, there are 72 demon emperors in the southern barbarian wasteland. To wipe out the southern barbarian wasteland, it should be able to support him to condense the immortal level congenital Hunyuan Taoism.


    For the Yuan Dynasty, the southern wilderness was just a remote place. Powerful Dixian, will not pay attention to here.


    Moreover, the southern barbarians are all demon emperors. These monsters with their own talent magic power, from ten thousand demons to kill a blood, achievement demon emperor.


    Their biggest problem is that they have no backing. So, no matter how much you kill, it won''t cause big trouble.


    Although Shi wanqiu has some origins, his school is in the upper three realms. Who cares about his business.


    Gao Xuan had been closed for three thousand years and had made all the plans before he left.


    Now, he is going to carry out his grand plan step by step.


    Gao Xuan originally decided to sweep the four demon emperors first. No matter how they tossed, they were not his opponents.


    But nine birds convinced him. It''s always good to save a little effort.


    Besides, the opponent is the demon emperor after all. Even if he is fully confident, there is no need for him to be arrogant.


    After three thousand years of seclusion, Gao xuanxiu made great progress, which made him imperceptibly impetuous.


    Nine birds sent out several messengers to die, among which the one who sent the message to the enchantress was called crazy eagle.


    Gao Xuan destroyed all the demon kings and big demons in Qianqiu palace, and also gave other demons the chance to rise.


    Over the past three thousand years, the yunshulinhai and yunguangshan mountains have lost 40% of their strength. However, there is no difference for all living beings here.


    Because there is too little power that all living beings can draw, 40% more and 40% less, which has no effect on them.


    Only when you reach the level of demon emperor can you feel the difference and be greatly affected.


    If it were shiwanqiu, it would be impossible to let this heaven and earth lose 40% of its power forever in order to refine the earthware.


    Crazy eagle is a demon king who has been through ten disasters in the past three thousand years. Because of the lack of lessons from the big demon king, crazy eagle is very confident in its own strength and doesn''t think much about nine birds.


    Of course, crazy eagle is not a fool, his disdain is hidden in his heart. I don''t know that his careful thinking has been seen through by nine birds.


    In ordinary days, there is no chance, even if there is a chance, nine birds of course have to control crazy eagle.


    Crazy Eagle has no consciousness about this. He has never left Yunguang mountain. This time, he is very excited to be able to send a letter to Meitian MengZe lake.


    MengZe lake and Yunguang mountain range are directly separated by a WanMu mountain range. The crazy Eagle has a golden light sign of Wanli given by nine birds. It can go to Wanli every time it vibrates its wings.


    After flying for a long time, the wild Eagle saw the vast water ahead.


    Crazy Eagle has excellent eyesight and can see thousands of miles away. There is no end to this vast lake.


    Seeing such a scene, the wild Eagle felt that his heart was free.


    The sky is also vast and endless, but the sky is only clouds, wind, sun, moon and stars, too empty and too grand.


    The vast and endless lake water is different. The lake water is fluctuating and full of vitality.


    The huge MengZe lake is full of many creatures. How much aura does it contain. This is incomparable to the open sky.


    It''s hard to distinguish things when the wild Eagle goes to MengZe lake for the first time.


    In accordance with the command of the nine headed bird, he took out a red flaming symbol and sent it out. The red flaming light flashed and went directly into the endless vast lake.


    After a while, a thick fog suddenly rose on the surface of the lake.


    The dense fog turns to submerge the wild eagle. The wild Eagle feels the rotation of the world around him. He knows it''s wrong, but he doesn''t dare to struggle.


    After all, this is the territory of the demon emperor. He is the messenger to deliver the message. We can''t be presumptuous here.


    When the fog slowly dissipated, the eagle found himself inside a huge palace.


    The palace is made of crystal, and the sunlight is divided into seven colors by the crystal dome.


    The whole palace is full of this kind of seven color flowing light, which is quite magnificent and fantastic.


    There is a huge jade bed in the deep of the palace. Kuangying can see a beautiful figure sitting on the bed lazily. The other side''s long hair falls down and can''t see clearly.


    Looking at the jade feet under his gorgeous robe, they are extremely delicate and beautiful.


    Crazy eagle''s eyes turned on the jade feet. He knew that the other side was the demon emperor, but he couldn''t help looking more.


    "Ha ha, I have some courage. Come here and let me have a look..."


    The demon emperor''s hand stretched out from the wide sleeve, and he hooked his finger to the crazy eagle.


    Crazy Eagle noticed that the long finger was painted with bright red nails. The color was so gorgeous that he could not help but swallow and spit, and stepped forward.


    "Sit down."


    There was a smile on the face of the demon emperor''s long hair. He patted the jade bed gently and motioned the crazy eagle to sit down.


    Crazy Eagle always thinks it''s dangerous, but he just can''t control it and sits on the jade bed.


    The corner of the demon emperor''s mouth tilted up again. He asked in a soft voice, "what does Taoist Gaoxuan want you to do?"


    "Your Majesty, Daojun, let me send a message to your majesty."


    Speaking of business, crazy Eagle also sober a few minutes, he quickly put the arms of the letter, hands up.


    The demon emperor took the letter and opened it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting to be a Taoist."


    The demon emperor looked at the wild eagle and said, "I think nine birds must hate you very much. I gave you the job. "


    Crazy Eagle heard wrong, he was about to get up to explain, the demon saint has gently pressed his hand.


    The enchanting demon Saint didn''t exert himself. The crazy Eagle felt soft and comfortable somehow.


    This kind of comfortable feeling is more and more intense, he feels indistinctly in the heart, but how also reluctant to leave this kind of joyful feeling.


    Crazy Eagle did not find that his body has been rapidly decayed, in the blink of an eye, crazy eagle''s majestic and tall body has become a little fly ash.


    These fly ashes are floating and sinking in the seven color streamer, which makes this wonderful and magnificent Crystal Palace have two more ordinary fireworks.


    The demon emperor looked at the floating dust, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    I don''t know when Gao Xuan suddenly asked.


    The demon emperor turned his eyes and looked at Gao Xuan. He sat up straight and said, "it''s really beautiful and unique. Let alone the fact that there is no such person as you in the southern barbarian wilderness, I''m afraid that Yuan Tianjie will never be able to shine another person like you again... "


    The demon emperor was very impressed. He lived for decades, but it was the first time that he saw such an outstanding character.


    He loves beauty, whether it is objects or people or demons, there are extremely beautiful existence.


    Such an outstanding and handsome figure as Gao Xuan is beyond the recognition of the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor sighed and said, "I used to think about how beautiful the immortals should be. When I see you, I understand that the immortals are like this."


    He also said, "I can''t bear to kill people like you. Or you''re going back. I''ll give you back that piece of WanMu mountain and swear that I will never be your enemy in the future. What do you think, Daojun? "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you are so knowledgeable, I shouldn''t have killed you all. But it''s not good to go back empty handed. "


    The enchanting demon emperor sighed helplessly: "Daojun, don''t you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid."


    Gao Xuan held the sword in his right hand and said calmly, "it''s hard to escape death."


    The enchanted demon emperor stood up from the jade bed. He lifted his long hair and revealed his beautiful face, which was hard to distinguish male from female.


    He said angrily: "Daojun, I keep giving in, but in exchange for your aggressiveness. Tao Jun deceives others too much... "


    "You''re not human."


    Gao Xuan said, "besides, it gives you time to mobilize your strength. What else do you say?"


    The demon emperor coldly said, "Daojun, in MengZe lake, I''m not afraid of yuanqinglian."


    "I''m going to draw my sword."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to talk with the demon emperor. He talks for a long time just to run his power, but he talks too much.


    The demon emperor couldn''t wait any longer, so he just brushed his sleeve, put on a set of gorgeous gold armor, and had a long golden halberd in his hand.


    In the light of the Crystal Palace, the golden halberds of the demon emperor are all shining with seven colors. The air on the demon emperor also soared, and his fierce momentum was 100 times stronger than that of Gaoxuan. The demon emperor pointed to Gao Xuan with his halberd: "if you don''t give me a way to live, don''t blame me for fighting with my life." With that, the demon emperor held a long halberd and stabbed Gao Xuan fiercely. This stab was extremely powerful, but it was totally incompatible with his delicate and handsome appearance. The power of MengZe lake is also aroused on the long halberd of the enchanted demon emperor. It seems to be fierce, but there is endless water on the long halberd. Gao Xuan pulls out his sword. Hongyi sword gently holds the long halberd coming from the stab. With the blade turning easily, the beautiful face of the demon emperor splits into two pieces under the edge of the sword. Golden blood splashed out. The demon emperor''s handsome face, which is split in two, shows an obvious expression of amazement. He knows that Gao Xuan is powerful, but he can''t imagine that he can''t catch a sword www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    The demon emperor not only split his head, but also split his whole body into two pieces.


    The powerful power of the demon emperor makes the two broken bodies still merge together. However, the spirit of Hongyi sword prevents the regeneration of the body.


    The Crystal Palace''s clean ground is full of golden blood. The blood turned into drops of golden beans, rolling around on the smooth ground.


    The split body is still wriggling on the ground. No matter how handsome the demon emperor is, this state is very frightening.


    Gao Xuan didn''t do it again. He looked at the demon emperor''s two bodies with great interest. He said: "as a demon emperor, your magic is a little rough, but I like your serious and funny attitude..."


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s words, the two bodies on the ground turned into colorful bubbles, which were broken and scattered silently.


    Blood, corpses, jade beds and colorful palaces all disappeared at the same time.


    There is endless lake water around Gaoxuan. In the deep lake water, you can see a glimmer of sky above, the turbidity in the lake water, the fish and shrimps swimming in the distance, and the aquatic plants floating in the lake water


    Gao Xuan held the Hongyi sword in his hand. The sword Qi formed its own field and isolated the lake.


    He looked around, and could not see through the turbid lake with the help of the Dragon pupil, nor could he capture the position of the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor claimed to be obsessed with heaven, which is not too exaggerated. He can''t see the problem of the transformation of this magic, the combination of the virtual and the real, the real and the illusory.


    For other immortals, in the face of the reality is unpredictable, the demon emperor has no way to work.


    It''s hard to avoid being hurt by the demon emperor.


    Gaoxuan doesn''t matter. Tianlongtong can''t find the demon emperor, but jiuzhuanshenchan can find the breath of the demon emperor.


    This change is mysterious and unpredictable, and the unique spirit of the nine turn cicada just controls all illusory changes.


    In MengZe lake, the enemy can never catch him.


    "It''s a wonderful change that the virtual and the real coexist. Unfortunately, you''re out of luck. "


    Gao Xuan not only has nine turn God cicada, he also has endless dragon claw, and Hongyi sword.


    Wujiantianlong claw can be extremely poisonous and powerful. It can break the law of the immortals in MengZe lake. It''s useless to hide from the demon emperor.


    Hongyijian''s xuanming incantation of the sea is most suitable for the vitality of the water system. Give Gao Xuan a little time to match MengZe lake with Hongyi sword. How can he find the mysterious sword Saint hiding in it.


    The experience of dealing with Dixian is very valuable. It''s so magical that Gao Xuan can''t bear to kill him.


    Gao Xuan''s sword in his hand vibrated, causing endless water waves to surge.


    With the continuous stimulation of xuanming mantra sea, the endless water system power of MengZe lake has been mobilized.


    Gao Xuan now openly uses the aura of MengZe lake. No matter how he hides it, he can''t hide it. Under the pressure of Hongyi sword, the demon Saint always shows his traces.


    Mystic demon Saint also feels not good, he displays the change once again.


    All of a sudden, the endless water in the lake disappeared, and the place where Gao Xuan was became a void. He looked up and saw the stars in the distance.


    "This is the starry sky..."


    Gao Xuan immediately realized that it was wrong. The sky was not celestial, because he didn''t feel the power of the stars.


    The empty starry sky is very cold.


    When Gao Xuan looked down again, he saw a dark blue star slowly spinning under his feet.


    Above the planet, there is also a space fortress floating quietly. The long guns on the space Fort show the ferocity of this modern ultimate weapon.


    "Pegasus..."


    Gao Xuan immediately recognized the planet at his feet, which was the hometown of his birth, the starting point of his rebirth, and the starting point of his restart.


    It can be said that Pegasus is the starting point of all his stories.


    After thousands of years in the fairyland, Gao Xuan has been thinking about how to cultivate and refine the law of immortals. He has put his past in the deepest memory.


    Gao Xuan never looks back on these memories. The past is the past. There''s no need to look back.


    Only when people are unable to move forward, will they sit down and recall all kinds of good things. Comfort yourself with these memories.


    Gao Xuan also wants to go back to pick up Yun Qingshang. However, there is only one way to pick up Yun Qingshang, that is, from the world of the yellow spring.


    Gao Xuan has an intuition that no matter how he enters the world of the yellow spring, he will inevitably meet the king of Tibet.


    This time, if he can''t defeat the king of Tibet, he will die.


    Through Juntian star God wheel, Gao Xuan determined his own life star Ziwei star. This made him have some foresight on his future destiny.


    The king of Tibetans was the one he hit.


    He can''t meet the king of Tibet until he is sure of winning.


    When he unifies the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty and condenses the Taoist system of the heaven immortal level, he will be sure to defeat the king of Tibet.


    Gao Xuan keeps his mind in the bottom of his heart and doesn''t talk to anyone.


    At this moment, all the memories that are pressed in the bottom of my heart emerge out of control.


    As strong as Gao Xuan, he can''t help falling into his own memories and arousing all kinds of emotions.


    The earth immortal is also a living creature and has its own emotions. It''s Tianxian, Daluo Jinxian, who also have emotions.


    Emotion is the life core of sentient beings. Without emotion, there will be no difference between living beings and plants.


    The enchanting demon emperor is not stronger than Gao Xuan. He just inspires his natural psychedelic powers and emotional resonance. Print him in a dream.


    Everything that Gao Xuan saw was evolved from his own strength.


    In fact, the demon emperor could not see Gao Xuan''s dream. As a low-level practitioner, he can naturally enter each other''s dream, play a role and guide the change of dream.


    Gao Xuan''s spirit body is nearly perfect. The demon emperor doesn''t have the courage to enter Gao Xuan''s dream.


    Any slightest mistake will make Gao Xuan aware of something different and wake him up.


    The dream has no real harm to Gao Xuan. Mi Tian can only mobilize the power of Mengze Dahu when Gao Xuan falls into the dream to create an immortal realm of eternal dream.


    After a long time, Gao Xuan''s spirit can be gradually annihilated and finally killed.


    Of course, it takes patience.


    The God of enchanting demons has lived for millions of years, and the most important thing is patience.


    When Gao Xuan''s spirit is destroyed, he can take the initiative to enter the dreamland and guide the dreamland.


    The demon Saint even began to think about whether to leave Gao Xuan''s body. This body is perfect.


    But he immediately pressed this idea. It''s too early to think about it. Gao Xuan is too powerful, but his sword is not easy to deal with.


    As for Gao Xuan''s other killing moves, he didn''t see them.


    The enchanting demon emperor inspired the endless water power of MengZe lake. Layers of GUI water essence were engraved with runes, which wrapped Gaoxuan heavily.


    Seeing the water essence forming a transparent water wall, Gao Xuan, who is wrapped in it, has not moved.


    The demon emperor was overjoyed. Now the fairy realm is completely completed. Gao Xuan has no chance to wake up before he wakes up


    When he thought of it, he was suddenly alert.


    A water color sword blade has penetrated many water walls and stabbed the demon emperor.


    This sword suddenly, with the power of the demon emperor, it''s too late to avoid the sword blade.


    In this way, the demon emperor was cut into two pieces by the sword blade. When his body slowly split, the dreamland composed of giant water balls also broke silently.


    Gao Xuan said with a sneer, "I''m just obsessed with my dream. I''m obsessed with heaven. You''re a little too arrogant."


    "You broke this layer of dream, but you don''t know that the fairyland is an abnormal dream, not to mention you and me..." he said


    The two bodies of the demon emperor turned into colorful bubbles and broke up again.


    The water around the lake rippled and turned into endless starry sky in a flash.


    Gao Xuan frowned slightly. The demon emperor was really mysterious. His dream was entangled one by one, and he would fall into it as long as he exerted his strength.


    The transformation of the demon Emperor himself is more powerful. No matter how he kills, he can always turn his body into an illusion at the last moment.


    This transformation is completely automatic. Even if the demon emperor doesn''t wake up, he will automatically complete the transformation when he is fatally injured.


    Gao Xuan even cut the demon emperor twice, but also understood the means of the demon emperor.


    The law of the earth immortal of the demon emperor is the transformation of the virtual and the real. As long as he is in MengZe lake, no matter how others kill him, he can''t be killed.


    However, there are no invincible immortals in this world!


    The change of the demon emperor is subtle and mysterious. Gao Xuan can''t see through it, but he doesn''t need to.


    It is the wrong way to change with the demon emperor. It''s like playing chess according to other people''s rules. You can''t win.


    Gao Xuan wanted to draw his sword here and cut it again. The deep and endless starry sky was broken by the sword.


    The demon emperor stood not far from Gao Xuan. He said to Gao Xuan with a smile, "Daojun is good at swordsmanship. I admire you."


    He can''t win Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan can''t help him.


    There is a lot of time and mystery for the demon emperor.


    Gao Xuan stretched out his left hand to the demon emperor and said, "catch my infernal dragon claw. I''ll turn around and go."


    The demon emperor wants to laugh. Gao Xuan''s left hand has turned into a dark gold claw blade and suddenly grabs it forward.


    The power of wujianzhidu, Tianlong Zhigang Zhiqiang burst out at the same time.


    In an instant, the demon emperor turned into a mass of black air, and the endless lake around him was dyed black.


    No matter where the demon emperor is, Gao Xuan urges the infernal dragon claw to penetrate the endless water of MengZe lake, and grabs out the law of the earth immortal.


    The rules of the mystical demons and immortals are all over the MengZe lake. The claws of Gaoxuan''s infernal dragon are folded, and the invisible lines of the rules are drawn in the depth of MengZe lake.


    These lines of laws connect the boundless power of heaven and earth in MengZe lake. Gao Xuan grabs these lines of laws by relying on the powerful power of the endless dragon claw.


    "Collapse..."


    In the void came the line of law after the collapse of the tremor, the demon emperor sent out a scream of panic.


    It took him a million years to refine the law of the earth immortal, and now he will be broken by Gao Xuan.


    It''s not hard to find the law of the earth immortal. It''s hard to destroy the law of the earth immortal by brute force. This is Gao Xuan''s direct force to shake MengZe lake.


    The enchanting demon emperor is changing subtly. There is no way to deal with such tyrannical power.


    The demon emperor knows that he is powerless to fight against Gao Xuan. He will give up MengZe lake to escape.


    "It''s too late to leave."


    Gao Xuan has found the essence of the enchanting demon emperor through innumerable laws of the immortals.


    The dark gold claw blade suddenly widens, grabs at the sky and catches a huge white shell.


    This white clam shell is several feet round, crystal clear as jade, hard as steel.


    Through the translucent white shell, you can see an ugly white mussel insect lying inside.


    Wujiantianlong claw under the poisonous pollution of wujiantiansha, the white clam shell soon became pitch black.


    The clam insect in the clam shell was horrified and yelled: "please forgive me, please forgive me. Who are the disciples willing to pursue and serve for you..."


    Gao Xuan said calmly, "you are so ugly."


    Clam insect is not willing to die like this, he cried wildly: "Daojun, you and I have no injustice or hatred, I am willing to give in, why do you have to kill me. Heaven has the virtue of living well


    "There is no vengeance. If I want to kill you, I want to occupy your place. "


    Gao Xuan said: "our generation''s practitioners practice against heaven and collect all things for their own use. What''s the virtue of living well. You are the demon emperor, and you don''t know how many practitioners you killed to achieve this. At this time, why say more... "


    Gaoxuan also can''t be confused with the demon emperor. Besides, wujiantianlong''s claw is powerful, and the huge clam shell is crushed directly. The demon emperor was crushed to death.


    Wujiantianlong claw is poisonous and powerful, and it can''t allow the demon saint to escape.


    Gao Xuan checks the memory left by the demon emperor. Sure enough, this guy is a mirage.


    Because I got the aura of MengZe lake, I got more and more powerful. The demon emperor is good at making dreams and absorbing the essence and wisdom from dreams, which makes him grow up quickly and finally become a demon emperor.


    There is no phase change in the earth immortal law of the demon emperor. It can transform all things into emptiness, and it can also transform all things into heaven and earth out of thin air.


    With the support of MengZe lake, the demon emperor can change endlessly.


    If Gao Xuan didn''t have the most powerful power of wujiantianlong claw, he couldn''t break the wujiantian demon emperor.


    The demon emperor left a mirage dragon ball, which is the pivot center of MengZe lake.


    Gao Xuan was very interested in no phase transition, but he had no time to study it for the time being, so he had to put away the mirage dragon ball first.


    Normally speaking, if you rob Dixian''s territory, you must first refine and consolidate it.


    Gao Xuan is anxious to go to the next scene.


    The dream made by the demon Saint could not hurt him, but awakened his memory. Gao Xuan suddenly awakes that he wants to hurry back to the world of stars.


    Of course, even without the stimulation of the demon saint, Gao Xuan also plans to wipe out the four demon emperors together.


    Because the earth immortals have to leave a gap between each other, although they occupy a large place, they always have to leave a large space.


    The five demon emperor''s territory can be linked together to form a huge territory without boundary. In this way, we should be able to refine more laws of the immortals.


    Gao Xuan sensed the messenger''s position. As soon as he brushed his long sleeves, he had arrived at the Tianhu palace the next moment.


    Tianhu palace is built in the deep underground, which is quite exquisite. Tianhu is now soaking in the big bath, nine long white tails are shaking in the water.


    Tianhu is lying on the edge of the bath, her chin on the arm, bright face is lazy color.


    It can be seen that she is soft all over after taking a bath.


    Gao Xuan stands in this position, still can see the sky fox dew in the smooth back outside. In particular, the ridge ditch has been leading to the bottom, attracting people''s eyes.


    The sky fox sees Gao Xuan to come out suddenly, immediately surprised. But she soon calmed down. She even gave Gao Xuan a charming smile: "I don''t know you are here. I''m bathing. I can''t meet you far away. I''m sorry."


    Around the bath waiting for the size of the fox who see the situation is not right, all come together.


    These fox regardless of men and women, each looks beautiful, the body also has a strong aroma.


    A group of fox move, the aroma is strong pungent.


    Tianhu frowned slightly. These people were also stupid. They didn''t look at each other and dared to move forward.


    She waved to many subordinates. All these foxes understood the meaning of Tian Hu and quickly bowed to Gao Xuan deeply and then backed away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only Tianhu and Gaoxuan left in the big bath.


    Gao Xuan a smile: "my messenger is delicious?"


    After reading the letter, Tianhu lost his temper and ate the messenger on the spot.


    Although they are ugly, they are full of spirit. Tianhu is very happy to eat.


    Now she was asked by Gao Xuan face to face, and Tianhu was not embarrassed either. She dropped her eyes slightly and said, "I''m also angry for a moment, and I''m out of proportion. Please don''t blame me


    Gao Xuan waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing to eat a monster."


    Tianhu is a little surprised. Gao Xuan comes to the door in a fierce manner. How can he talk so well.


    She turned her eyes and said, "I''m very grateful for your generosity."


    Gao Xuan shook his head slightly: "but don''t be grateful. My letter has already made it clear that this time I''m here to take your life."


    The sky fox droops the MOU to want to cry, she says pitifully: "Dao Jun, I should not be greedy to occupy WanMu mountain range for a while, it''s all my fault."


    She said, kneeling down in the bath, "I''ll let you punish me. I have no choice."


    Tianhu looks extremely elegant and bright, and her behavior is also very correct. But she stays in the bath, and her body looms. This attitude of letting go is even more attractive.


    Gao Xuan looked at the next day Fox: "it''s really a beauty, I still feel sorry for it."


    Although Tianhu is a monster, she is very close to perfect. The big is big, the thin is thin, the straight is straight, and the circle is round.


    The curve of the body is like the most exquisite art, no matter from which point of view are very beautiful.


    Her nine long tails add a strange beauty to her.


    This kind of beauty does not only stay in the visual level, including her breath, taste, touch, and even the spiritual level, which makes Gao Xuan feel very beautiful.


    Besides Helen, this is the second beauty Gao Xuan saw. However, the charm in Tianhu''s heart is incomparable to that of ten Helens.


    Purely from a man''s point of view, Tianhu is the best.


    Gao Xuan looked up and down and sighed: "you are so beautiful, I can''t bear to kill you."


    Tian hu wants to cry: "I am willing to follow Tao Jun, make tea for him, pour water, make a bed and carry shoes. I only want Tao Jun''s kindness and spare me a humble life..."


    Her tone of voice is extremely sincere, but also with a little weak and pitiful, which makes Gao Xuan feel more pitiful.


    "If you surrender sincerely, I can''t spare you."


    "It''s a pity that you have to use all kinds of means. It''s boring," Gao Xuan said


    When Tianhu begged for mercy, she was always urging Tianxiang nine color flag, which was also the treasure of her Dixian law.


    Tianxiang is enchanted, and Jiuse is enchanted.


    Tianxiang nine color flag transforms the power of heaven and earth into fragrance aura, killing people invisible.


    From the beginning to the end, Tianhu didn''t want to surrender. She''s gorgeous. In her own Tianhu palace, there''s no reason to surrender.


    No matter what skill Gao Xuan has, she should try it first.


    It''s not too late to surrender.


    Tianhu is very confident in his Tianxiang nine color rule, which is the most beautiful way in the world. As long as she is willing to give in, no intelligent creature will be willing to hurt her.


    Tianhu is not embarrassed when she is exposed by Gao Xuan face to face. She smiles charming: "I''m also a demon emperor. Even if I want to surrender, I have to try whether Daojun is worth taking refuge in."


    She gave another gift to Gao Xuan and said, "you are generous. I think you can understand my little mind."


    "Well, that''s true."


    Gao Xuan said, "I''ll show you how powerful it is."


    Gao Xuan pulled out his sword and said to Tianhu, "please."


    The sky Fox also astringes the smile on the face, she a wave, the sky fragrance nine color flag turns into gorgeous nine color long skirt to fall on her body.


    This nine color dress is not divided into nine colors, but the color of the dress is constantly changing, from red to purple, from purple to blue, from blue to green


    The color of the nine color long skirt is so changeable that you can''t see Gao Xuan.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan also smelled a quiet aroma. The fragrance is as if it is not, as if it is far or near, as if it is orchid or chrysanthemum, as if it is wind or gas


    I don''t know why, when Gao Xuan heard the change of aroma, a beautiful woman appeared in his heart.


    Cool cloud dress, bright Helen, pretty Wei Zhenzhen, pretty Jin Yuxiu, and so on


    The beautiful women Gao Xuan knew emerged one by one from the depths of his memory, which also made him recall all kinds of beautiful things in his life.


    Indeed, most of the days with beautiful women are very beautiful.


    Gao Xuan is immersed in the memory, but his mind is very sober and calm. This kind of memory is different from the dreamland of the demon emperor.


    He was just inspired by the memories, the wonderful emotions in the memories.


    These emotions naturally offset his murderous spirit and made him lose his desire to fight.


    "Good means."


    Gao Xuan is very appreciative of this. The method of Tianhu is not as subtle as that of the demon emperor, but it''s more natural and hard to resist.


    To say the realm, Tianhu seems to be better than the demon emperor.


    The so-called color is not attractive.


    Gao Xuan exclaimed, but it didn''t prevent him from drawing his sword.


    The water color of the sword is clear, the light of the sword is flashing, and the void pointed by the sword edge is chopped.


    The diffuse fragrance and the flowing nine colors of Lingguang are all cut by this sword. Tianhu, who is pressing the nine color flag of Tianxiang, feels a pain in his soul. He is hurt by Gao xuanmingrui''s unparalleled sword. Tianhu frowned slightly, showing some pain. Gao Xuan had some pity in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate to urge him to say: "true!" Big thunder sound true words urge out, the sky sound way hairpin on Gao Xuan''s head is buzzing and shaking. The grand and endless thunder sound falls directly on the head of Tianhu. Self observation of the word "truth" of the true self is the best way to restrain the desire of miscellaneous thoughts. If Tianhu is hit in the head, she can no longer maintain her beautiful body. She becomes a huge Nine Tailed red eyed white fox several feet high. Nine tail white fox looks at ferocious and ferocious, no trace of beautiful and lovely. Gao Xuan''s face sank: "good fox, damn it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    The huge white Tianhu has a triangular head bigger than Gao Xuan''s, and nine fluffy tails stand up high, which has a huge sense of oppression.


    Tianhu doesn''t want to show his real body, but is frightened by the true words of thunder, and can''t maintain his human form any more.


    The real body state, also can display in her completely. Each of her tails can control one kind of magic power, and there are nine kinds of magic power in nine tails. Each tail can resist a fatal injury.


    Tianhu in her territory, she can control the law of immortals, gather endless power.


    A broken tail can be reborn quickly with the support of the law of immortals. Tianhu is immortal in his own home. Her fighting level is average, but she is not afraid of any enemy at home.


    With her immortal body, she can grind any strong enemy to death.


    In the face of Gao Xuan''s rebuke, Tian Hu bared his teeth, and his eyes were all cunning and vicious.


    But Gao Xuan laughed: "suisui white fox, nine tail Pangpang.


    He sighed gently: "nine tail is Pang Pang, but white fox doesn''t suisui..."


    This ancient poem of pre Qin Dynasty is specially about white fox. Suisui is an elegant and good-looking way to walk slowly. Pang Pang means hairy, thick and long tail.


    Gao Xuan has been living for a long time. He has read many idle books when he has nothing to do. He would be in a good mood and think of satirizing Tianhu with this ancient poem.


    Tianhu doesn''t understand the meaning of this poem, but he knows that Gao Xuan is satirizing her.


    As soon as she wagged her nine long tails, a strong aroma fell like a nine color cloud.


    Although Gao Xuan urged the sword to protect his body and the five elements Tianluo divine light to protect him, he still smelled a strong aroma.


    The aroma is rich to strong, not boring, but it is like a flame, which makes people numb and their spirits burn.


    "Sure enough, I have two talents..."


    Gao Xuan''s innate Hunyuan way is perfect both inside and outside the body, but it is still permeated by fragrance, affecting the body and spirit.


    Although he can''t do any real harm, Gao Xuan finds that his cultivation is not perfect enough.


    The perfect Hunyuan Taoist system should not be penetrated by the forces of the same level.


    He was tainted by the fragrance of Tianhu, which proved that the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system still had defects.


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what kind of magic power is this?"


    Tianhu looks at Gaoxuan with some doubts. She doesn''t know whether Gaoxuan is confused by her Tianxiang nine color flag.


    She thought about it and said, "it''s the nine colors of Tianxiang. Seeing it is like smelling it, smelling it is like seeing it. Born of feeling, moved by heart. Although this method is crude, it directly points to the nature of the heart. "


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful."


    The sky fox says of brief, Gao Xuan but understand, immediately grasp the sky fragrant nine color of deep.


    Seeing is like smelling, smelling is like seeing. That is to say, you will smell when you see it, and you will see when you smell it. As long as the sense of Tianxiang nine colors, it will establish all aspects of contact.


    Because of feeling, because of heart. The changes of the nine colors of Tianxiang vary from person to person. Everyone has different views on the nine colors of Tianxiang, and their perception levels are different.


    Personal judgment will in turn increase the power of Tianxiang nine colors.


    In short, Tianxiang nine colors are equivalent to a book and a video.


    For example, with the text and image presented by the food, readers receive different information. People who have never tasted such delicious food can hardly imagine the taste of delicious food out of thin air. People who have eaten are more likely to be associated.


    How to recognize the nine colors of Tianxiang is the main level of personal realm. At the end of the month, the more easily you are confused by the nine colors of Tianxiang, the more easily you fall into the control of Tianhu.


    Generally speaking, any intelligent creature will be confused by the nine colors of Tianxiang. The difference is only the degree.


    The change of Tianxiang''s nine colors also opened Gaoxuan''s eyes. This kind of means is really wonderful. It''s much better than the demon emperor.


    Of course, Tianhu really wants to fight against the demon emperor fairly. Seven or eight out of ten can''t beat the demon emperor.


    The disadvantage of Tianhu is too obvious. Although Tianxiang nine colors are wonderful, they don''t pose a great threat to the strong at the same level.


    Gao Xuan is very happy that these demon emperors have their own powers. It''s a lot to do with them.


    Gao Xuan adjusted the congenial Hunyuan DaoTi and suppressed the agitation of the spirit and body.


    Tianxiang Jiuse has no explosive power. It can only rely on the special power of Tianxiang Jiuse to penetrate into the spirit body and slowly grind the enemy to death.


    With the power of Tianxiang Jiuse, Gao Xuan would not die for decades.


    Gao Xuan said to Tianhu: "although Tianxiang nine colors are wonderful, they can''t conquer the strong. Do you have any other means? Use them quickly. "


    He said with a smile, "if you don''t use it any more, you won''t have a chance."


    Tianhu is a little shy and annoyed. She is ridiculed by Gao Xuan, but she really has no strong means.


    All her powers are in the nine colors of Tianxiang. When she meets Gao Xuan and other formidable enemies, she can''t help each other for a while.


    However, she still has nine life immortal Tian Hu real body. She is very strong, and she is not afraid of being hurt. No one is afraid of fighting close to her.


    Tianhu roars and pours at Gaoxuan. She is Tianhu, and her body is thousands of times stronger than the human race.


    The refined law of earthly immortals has nine colors, and a small part of her strength is also blessed on her body.


    After all, the demon clan is different from the Terran, and the physical body is very important. Moreover, Tianhu doesn''t have much powerful fighting power. Only by strengthening the body can it cope.


    The action of Tian Hu''s attack is direct and rough, and his two huge claws wrap Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t hide. He wanted to see what other skills Tian Hu had.


    He pressed his left hand in vain, and the palm force from the Hunyuan Taoist body was also shrouded in all directions.


    This round palm force is like a spinning iron ball. No matter what attack, it can first remove most of its power, and then resist with its own strength.


    Although the attack of Tianhu was fierce, it was too rough. It can''t be said that the martial arts are not good, but Tianhu doesn''t need to practice martial arts.


    It''s a natural instinct for her to fight and bite. With the blessing of Dixian law, she is extremely fast and powerful. The so-called move skills don''t mean much to her.


    Gao Xuan had seen the power of Tian Hu, but this palm was not high or low, just to resist Tian Hu''s attack.


    But his palm strength is not good, the sky fox pounces to hit to still have change unexpectedly.


    The huge claws of Tianhu fell down, and the three long claw tips in the claws popped out like sharp blades, and grabbed Gao Xuan''s hand.


    With a hiss, the three sharp claws break through Gao Xuan''s round palm power, the perfect sword Qi of body protection, and the divine light of five elements.


    Three sharp claws fell on Gao Xuan, leaving three deep claw marks on his face, chest and abdomen.


    Gao Xuan would have been torn into four sections by this claw if it had not been for the congenital Hunyuan Taoism.


    Seeing another Fox''s paw also fall, Gao Xuan doesn''t dare to resist hard, and retreats quickly.


    Another Tianhu claw fell into the air and caught three deep cracks. Gao Xuan left a lot of invisible space barriers, which were torn by Tian Hu''s claws.


    Gao Xuan quit more than ten Zhang away to stand still, his body injury also instantly healed.


    The damage of Tianhu claw is not strong, at least it can''t really break the congenital Hunyuan DaoTi.


    But the sky fox claw ignores any protection and directly tears the body and spirit. This move is very powerful.


    Gao Xuan originally thought that Tianhu was not the opponent of Fantian. Now it seems that Tianhu is not weak, even stronger than Fantian.


    If fan Tian is found by Tian Hu, I''m afraid he can''t catch it.


    The sky fox continuously two claws miss, in the heart is also a surprised. Tian Hu claw tears Everything, she only used a few times, never miss.


    I didn''t expect that Gao Xuan got a Tian Hu claw, and the wound healed immediately. The magic power of Tian Hu''s claw tearing everything seems to have no effect on him.


    Tianhu also tried his best to show his claws, and he didn''t have any spare time to do it.


    Although Tian Hu still has nine lives, he has no chance to win the battle. This meeting, she also lost her fighting spirit.


    Gao Xuan thought about Tian Hu''s claw just now. He deduced it hundreds of millions of times in an instant. Soon he gave a relatively reasonable answer.


    He said to Tianhu: "Tianhu claw can ignore all defenses and directly attack the real body. This move should come from Tianxiang Jiuse. See as you smell, smell as you see. A move, as long as you generate a sense, you will be hit


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "no, it should be the evolution of Tianxiang Jiuse from Tianhu claw. Heaven fox claw is your natural magic power. With the blessing of nine tails, it has the power to tear everything apart... "


    Tianhu is hairy, and the fox has no expression on her face, but her heart is chilly. This Taoist Gao Xuan''s eyes are too poisonous. He can''t fight with each other for a few moves. He has already seen her clearly as the foundation of Taoism.


    This insight has surpassed all the demon emperors she knew.


    Although the nine headed Dragon King is good at fighting, he is far worse in this respect. It''s just a nine headed dragon with a natural power to fight and kill. How much wisdom does it have.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. She quickly turned back and bowed down to Gao Xuanying: "Daojun, I''m convinced."


    Gao Xuan laughs: "just now I gave you a chance. You don''t want to surrender until you can''t fight. That''s not good."


    He encouraged: "don''t be afraid, I don''t have much ability. You''ve got to pick up your spirits, show your ability, show your style, show your style. Why is he a demon emperor? He must not surrender... "


    But the more she listened, the more frightened she was. She knelt down and bowed her head deeply, pleading: "Mr. Tao, I''m really convinced. I just want to let my disciples live. I''m willing to follow him forever and never abandon him... "


    As a demon emperor, the posture of Tianhu can be said to be extremely humble. Her appearance is bright and beautiful, and the way she bows her head to beg for mercy is more tender and timid.


    "There is no good end for the capitulators."


    Gaoxuan again advised a, but the sky fox is motionless kneeling there.


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "if you are killed, I will not be polite."


    Tianhu is cunning. He is not sure how to subdue the other party, and he has no energy to fight with each other every day.


    It''s not good to keep Tianhu by your side. On the contrary, you will suffer from it. Even if he can hold on, the two little girls, Lianyi and Bingpo, will be killed by Tianhu.


    This evil must not be left behind.


    Moreover, he also gave Tianhu a chance. Tianhu wants to surrender only when he has a bad insight. How can he do such a good thing.


    Gao Xuan urges the endless dragon claw, and the dark gold claw blade grabs the kneeling fox.


    Although Tianhu takes a pitiful attitude, he is on guard against Gaoxuan.


    See Gao Xuan merciless hands, Tianhu heart scold, good ruthless Terran.


    Her mouth is still sad crying: "Daojun, show mercy..."


    Seeing that the dark golden claw blade fell fiercely, Tianhu didn''t care to play. She turned over and turned into a Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    The sky fox shakes its nine tails, the nine color flag of Tianxiang unfolds, the sky fragrance is like clouds, and the nine color divine light shines with thousands of miraculous lights.


    For a time, the fragrant clouds are as heavy as the sea, and the divine light is as bright as the sun. The small Tianhu palace is very beautiful.


    No matter how the sky fox changes, Gao Xuan just controls the endless dragon claw to catch it.


    Infernal dragon claw killed the demon emperor, absorbed the blood essence and spirit of the demon emperor, and increased its power a little bit.


    Wujiantianlong claw is already a top-level tool. It''s just a little bit of improvement. In fact, it''s a great progress.


    Tianhu''s Tianxiang nine colors and Tianhu claws are very powerful and have unique changes. But compared with wujiantianlong claw, it is one level lower.


    A piece of dark gold claw blade cuts off all the rules of the immortals in the void, and holds Tianhu in his hand.


    Tianhu is not very alert. The most powerful and poisonous power of Wujian Tianlong claw can suppress her, and Tianxiang nine color flag can''t be used.


    This time, Tianhu was really flustered. She begged in a hurry.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t allow Tianhu to talk much. Once the dark golden claw blade was closed, Tianhu''s body was crushed.


    The nine tails of Tianhu are still struggling with ups and downs. However, the most powerful force of Tianlong claw is to crush the nine lives of Tianhu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky fox turns into a mass of black Qi and merges into the dark gold claw blade.


    The demon emperor Tianhu, who has dominated the Tianhu plain for millions of years, just disappeared.


    Gaoxuan to no pity, Tianhu long good-looking is to confuse others. From the beginning of appearance, all the words and deeds, appearance and figure of Tianhu are full of calculation.


    This fox is not a good fox.


    The only praiseworthy are Tianhu claw and Tianxiang Jiuse. Strictly speaking, the two are actually one and two sides.


    Gao Xuan is very interested in Tian Hu claw. He has to say that ignoring defense is a good weapon to kill the enemy.


    With wujiantianlong claw, who can catch him.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan didn''t leave in a hurry after he killed Tian Hu.


    The remaining two are the White Bone Demon King and the nine headed Dragon King.


    The most urgent task is to study Tianhu claw and find out the mystery of Tianhu claw.


    There are many subordinates of Tianhu in the underground palace. They have been fighting fiercely for several times just now, but they are still fighting against the forces of Dixian level.


    Just the radiated breath of power crushed most of the demons in the underground palace.


    When the battle ended, some of the surviving demon kings came in to see the situation.


    As a result, the monsters only saw Gao Xuan standing in the center of the underground palace, thinking.


    Gao Xuan is extremely handsome and elegant. But in the eyes of many monsters, Gao Xuan is extremely terrible and ferocious.


    Since Gao Xuan is OK, it must be Tianhu.


    Many demon kings had a look at it from a distance, and no one dared to come over again. A group of demon kings were running out in a hurry.


    Gao Xuan was shocked by the smell of these monsters. With a flick of his left hand, all the monsters in the Tianhu palace were wiped out by the infernal dragon claw.


    For Gao Xuan, these demon kings are nothing but mosquitoes. They can be destroyed easily.


    All the monsters were destroyed, and Tianhu palace was quiet again.


    Gao Xuan extracted the memory of Tian Hu and looked at his life in detail.


    Although Tianhu looks like a weak woman, I don''t know how many monsters he killed on his way up.


    There are only a few hundred lovers, each of whom has two talents.


    As Gao Xuan expected, the nine colors of Tianxiang came from the magic power of Tianhu claw.


    The reason why Tianhu claw can ignore defense is that Tianhu claw, like Tianxiang Jiuse, can bypass the normal means of protection and point directly at the enemy''s spirit.


    The nine colors of Tianxiang seem to have two senses of sound and color. In fact, they don''t have the eyes and ears of living beings.


    As long as intelligent beings with perception perceive the nine colors of Tianxiang, they will be infected and eroded by the nine colors of Tianxiang.


    The same is true of Tianhu claw, which points directly at the other person''s soul through perceptual connection. Unless the other party can accurately cut off their perception, completely control their spirit and soul, without any external interference.


    From the perspective of Gao Xuan, I''m afraid the immortals can''t reach this level.


    His innate Hunyuan Taoist style is so wonderful that he can''t help but fall into the trap. Gao Xuan is better than him if he doesn''t believe in immortals!


    Of course, Gao Xuan didn''t have a clear understanding of Tian Xian. However, from the perspective of ancient books and the inheritance of various esoteric methods, the celestial being is strong, but it is not too strong to reach.


    As powerful as the king of Tibetans, the immortals are no inferior to the immortals. Gao Xuan takes the king of Tibet as his yardstick. He should be similar to the king of Tibet now. However, in the abyss, he could not fight against the king of Tibet. The abyss is wider and deeper than that of the Yuan Dynasty. As the master of the abyss, the king of Tibetans doesn''t want to fight with the king of Tibetans in the abyss. Gao Xuan''s inference is also based on all kinds of traces. He dare not say that it is completely accurate. It is always reliable. Therefore, Gao Xuan attached great importance to Tianhu claw. In contrast, the nine headed Dragon King and the White Bone Demon emperor can be put aside temporarily. It is impossible for the two demon emperors to escape. If you really want to give up everything to escape, Gao Xuan wants to admire the other party''s decision. Gao Xuanning understands the nine colors of Tianxiang and the law of Tianhu. This is the natural magic power of Tianhu. She can control it without learning. To the earth immortal, we must understand the changes of the supernatural powers together, which can refine the earth immortal law. Through the analysis of the law of immortals, Gao Xuan gradually understood the nine color law of Tianxiang. Although he did not have the natural magic power of Tianhu, his spirit was extremely sharp. After continuous refining of the true words of Da Lei Yin, it is almost perfect. When Tianxiang nine colors are low, we should start with sound and color, because these are the two most important ways for living beings to perceive the world. At a higher level, Tianxiang Jiuse can start from the level of soul and spirit. Gao Xuan saw the memory of Tianhu, extracted the essence of her soul, and analyzed her immortal rule, and soon grasped the mystery of Tian Xiang''s nine colors. He restored the nine color rule of Tianxiang to the magic power of Tianhu claw and integrated it into the infernal Tianlong claw. The process is not difficult. Wujiantianlong claw has the ability to absorb and fuse external forces. The combination of Tianhu claw magic power and wujiantianlong claw has a special magic power that ignores protection. However, only this magic power needs to be blessed by a law of immortals. Tianhu has refined the law of the immortals. Gao Xuan''s job is to integrate this law into the infernal dragon claw forever. This will absorb 50% to 70% of the aura of Tianhu plain, which is a huge permanent loss for Tianhu plain. Gao Xuan doesn''t care. He occupies the territory just to absorb aura. As for the permanent loss of Tianhu plain, it will only affect monsters of demon king level. For low-level monsters, it''s a good thing to lose these monsters. Moreover, the aura loss is permanent, but it can be adjusted slowly by the great power of nature. That is to say, the time should be at least ten million years. The great change of aura in Tianhu plain also attracted the attention of the two demon emperors, Baigu and jiutoulongwang. The two demon emperors turned their eyes to the Tianhu plain. For a moment, they didn''t know what had happened, but they were aware of the great change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "The end of Tianhu..."


    Although the White Bone Demon emperor and the nine headed Dragon King are hundreds of millions of miles away, they make the same judgment at the same time.


    Because this kind of eager for quick success and instant benefit is like trying to fish out of the water. No earthly immortals would make such a mess at home.


    The sky fox must be dead, the territory falls in Gao Xuan''s hand, the sky fox plain can become like this.


    The two demon emperors had brilliant eyes, and both saw that the aura of Tianhu plain was declining rapidly.


    The ordinary creatures on the plain were not affected, but the two demon emperors could see that the whole plain was becoming dark.


    The huge loss of aura makes the plain dry. From then on, there will be no more powerful creatures.


    As for why Gao Xuan was judged, only Gao Xuan could do it.


    Standing on the top of the snow capped mountain, the White Bone Demon emperor suddenly felt chills.


    She is a white bone earth immortal, and her physical strength is second only to the nine headed Dragon King. Even thunder in the sky can''t hurt her.


    At this meeting, the White Bone Demon emperor felt that the cold wind blowing from his face was very cold, cold to the bone marrow.


    Three thousand years ago, the four demon emperors vowed that if Gao Xuan wanted to make trouble, the four of them would fight together.


    No one took this oath seriously. We made it more to express our sincerity of cooperation.


    The demon emperors all know that if something really happens, no one will run to other people''s territory to help at great risk.


    Moreover, the demon emperors didn''t feel that Gao Xuan had the strength to challenge the four of them.


    Lion wanqiu is dead, and I don''t know how many flukes there are. The emperor of ten thousand eyes died. He ran to other people''s territory to kill himself.


    At that time, the White Bone Demon emperor also saw it that way. She was also very confident. Gao Xuan really dares to run to find trouble. She must be able to cut the White Bone Demon emperor under the sword.


    It is said that the nine headed Dragon King is good at fighting, and the White Bone Demon emperor has always been unconvinced. She felt that her double swords were stronger. It''s just that there''s no need to fight with the nine headed Dragon King for fame.


    The White Bone Demon emperor has no such idea now. Others don''t know the root of Tianhu, but she knows that Tianhu is very powerful. She is no worse than her.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy as Gao Xuan, Tianhu will never be careless. Gao Xuan can enter the Tianhu palace to solve the problem. There will be no fluke here.


    The enemy of natural fox is no more than Gao Xuan, so she can defeat it?


    The White Bone Demon emperor has no confidence. Looking at Gao Xuan''s posture again, he drew the aura of Tianhu plain, which obviously condensed the powerful earth tools.


    Only relying on powerful tools, can Gaoxuan offset the advantage of Tianhu.


    Obviously, that''s how Shi wanqiu died. Now Tianhu is dead, too. Gao Xuan has occupied the Tianhu plain, which will obviously become more powerful.


    The White Bone Demon emperor slightly regretted that he would not kill Gao Xuan''s messenger.


    However, this trace of regret was pressed down by her.


    It doesn''t matter whether she kills the messenger or not. Will not affect Gao Xuan''s operation.


    The White Bone Demon emperor looked to the direction of MengZe lake, where it was very calm. However, before she also vaguely captured the demon emperor''s breath.


    Isn''t it true that MI Tian is dead?


    The White Bone Demon emperor is also very familiar with the demon emperor. The demon emperor can''t see the fox. Seeing the bad luck of the fox, he will come to her and tell her about it. By the way, let''s talk about cooperation.


    The demon emperor likes to make simple things complicated. In short, he just likes to make things happen.


    Mi Tian hasn''t appeared yet. It''s very likely that something has happened.


    The White Bone Demon emperor felt more empty when she thought of this. How should she deal with Gao Xuan? Do you really join hands with the nine headed Dragon King?


    The nine headed Dragon King is rude and arrogant. It''s just asking for trouble to join hands with him.


    Since the White Bone Demon emperor preached, he has never been so restless. She thought about it and couldn''t come up with a proper solution


    At the same time, on the surface of the Jiulong sea, the nine headed Dragon King was sitting on a huge golden boat, looking at the Tianhu plain very much, his rough and powerful face was deep.


    "Don''t be silly, your majesty. Play chess quickly."


    A white haired old ape sitting opposite the Dragon King pointed to the chessboard and yelled, looking like a monkey in a hurry.


    The white haired old ape is short and half as tall as the nine headed dragon king sitting on the chair. He was wearing a greasy robe with two curly legs.


    Maybe it''s not young. The white hair on the face of the white haired old ape''s head is a little sparse, the red eyes are a little turbid, and there is some eye excrement on the corner of the eyes.


    But he seems very energetic, which is not in line with his aging appearance.


    The nine headed Dragon King was awakened by the white haired ape. He put down his pieces and pushed the chessboard forward. "I lost."


    "Lao long, you are boring. I turned over 80 somersaults and ran to play with you. You are so perfunctory... "


    The old white haired ape was not happy. "Why, look down on my White Ape male?"


    The nine headed Dragon King shook his head: "we are close friends. It''s wrong for you to say that."


    White Ape listen to nine dragon king said intimate, in the heart is angry to no, he said with a smile: "how, that Fox accident you are not happy?"


    He bared his sharp teeth and asked curiously, "to tell you the truth, have you ever slept with that coquettish fox?"


    The nine headed Dragon King stares at the White Ape. He has a bad temper and doesn''t like people to make fun of such things.


    White Ape public temperament strange, see nine dragon king angry, he is more happy, "you are urgent, you are urgent, there must be something."


    He scratched his armpit and said, "that coquettish fox is very beautiful. When I wanted to sleep with her, I didn''t sleep because I hated her. It''s a pity to come now. "


    White Ape male said also have another meaning, cross eye Nine Dragon King, motioned Nine Dragon King to take a word, nine dragon king just do not know.


    White Ape male some helpless, he can only self-care continue to say: "if I sleep, we will become a good brother.". Isn''t it wonderful, ha ha ha... "


    The nine headed Dragon King knew that the White Ape had no good words. The monkey was older than him, but he was perverse. He did everything he wanted. Although he likes to make friends, he has few friends.


    White Ape Gong laughed a few times, but nine dragon king did not respond, he also felt a little boring, "you old dragon, you are so boring, you can''t laugh with me. It''s boring. I''m going


    White Ape said a table, posturing to go.


    The nine headed Dragon King looked at the White Ape and said nothing.


    But the White Ape stretched himself and sat down again. He muttered to himself, "how can I go if there''s a crowd to watch."


    The nine headed Dragon King said to the White Ape Lord, "if you don''t watch the excitement, you can go ahead if you have something to do."


    "You look down on me. I''m afraid of a little Taoist."


    White Ape public is not happy, he bared his teeth and said: "my swordsmanship Nanman first, no, it should be eight wild first!"


    There are eight wastelands in the Yuan Dynasty, and the Great Southern wilderness is just one of them. We can imagine how vast the eight wastelands are.


    The nine headed Dragon King said, "isn''t it the first in the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "No, absolutely not. With Yuan Qinglian, I''m not qualified to be number one. "


    Although the White Ape is proud and arrogant, he will never accept this kind of thing. He repeatedly waves his hand to clarify.


    "You don''t lose to Yuan Qinglian. I''m afraid it will be like this."


    The nine headed Dragon King egged on and said, "it''s been two million years, so you''re not going to take revenge on Yuan Qinglian?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yuan Qinglian spared me at the beginning, but I keep this kindness in mind."


    White Ape is not afraid of heaven and earth, and the most afraid is yuan Qinglian. Hearing the name makes my heart tremble.


    The nine headed Dragon King could not help laughing. He knew that the White Ape had this problem, so he said it was intended to stimulate the White Ape.


    The White Ape was a little embarrassed and annoyed by the smile, and his face was red. "If you smile fart, if you meet yuan Qinglian, you will lose your life with a sword."


    The nine headed Dragon King said with a smile, "that''s right. I''m far behind yuan Qinglian. I can''t even compare with Xiong Wuji! "


    Xiong Wuji is known as the first demon emperor of the southern wilderness, and is the head of the 72 demon emperors. Of course, we all agree that Xiong Wuji is very powerful, but it''s not necessarily convincing.


    White Ape heard Nine Dragon King said so, to a little embarrassed. He comforted and said, "you are not much worse than bear Wuji."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Nine Dragon King laugh, White Ape touch his head, he felt as if he said something wrong, can''t help a little embarrassed.


    The nine headed Dragon King said, "sure enough, you always think I''m not as good as Xiong Wuji."


    "Xiong Wuji''s divine power is unparalleled. Your nine yuan unification is very strong, but it''s not as strong as him. There''s no way."


    After thinking about it, the White Ape added: "my sword skill is higher than him, but I can''t fight his brute force."


    The nine headed Dragon King was silent and said, "what do you think of Taoist Gao Xuan?"


    The White Ape master scratched his head in embarrassment: "I haven''t seen him before. How do you know about him?"


    He added: "killing coquettish foxes is nothing."


    The nine headed Dragon King shook his head: "the sky fox is not weak. You can look down on her, but you can''t look down on her ability. "


    The White Ape thought that the nine headed Dragon King was worried about Gao Xuan. He patted his chest and said, "don''t be afraid, old dragon. I''ll help you. If you dare to come, I''ll cut him to death with one sword! "


    The nine headed Dragon King said calmly, "I''m the nine headed Dragon King. Do you need your help? We are friends, and you can''t insult me like that. "


    White Ape once again said something wrong, he said with a dry smile: "no, no, I just want to help out of my friend''s loyalty. What''s wrong with that... "


    In the end, he was wronged. He is the first sword ape in the eight wasteland. He is eager to help and even complains. The old dragon is really ungrateful.


    The nine headed Dragon King waved his hand and said, "it''s my business. You don''t have to interfere. When I''ve solved Gao Xuan, you''ll be a guest again. I won''t send you. "


    White Ape male some can''t believe, he pointed to nine dragon king nose said: "you still want to drive me away?"


    "Slow down."


    Nine Dragon King and White Ape are very friendly, but they are not willing to let White Ape interfere in his affairs. He is also confident that he can solve Gao Xuan.


    Even if he can''t solve Gao Xuan''s problem and is killed by Gao Xuan, it''s not good. Lose and die. What''s the point of asking for help.


    You should always have your own dignity and pride.


    White Ape see nine dragon king is really want to catch up with him, his temper up, don''t say a Hello, jump into the void.


    The White Ape jumped several times, but suddenly stopped in the sky.


    Nine head Dragon King is going to fight. How can he not watch the excitement! But Lao long couldn''t believe him, so he didn''t help.


    It''s better for Lao long to be hammered to death by Gao Xuan. At that time, he was out to avenge Lao long. Also worthy of friendship with Lao long. At the same time, also out of the old dragon drive away resentment.


    "Yes, that''s it..."


    The White Ape Gong made up his mind and jumped back. When he was over the Jiulong sea, he hid himself in the sky, found a void, took out the void and lay down in it.


    He doesn''t need to explore anything, just wait for the Nine Dragon King and Gao Xuan to fight, it must be earth shaking, it will wake him up.


    White Ape was born in the southern wilderness, but he was different from other immortals. His magic power was in his White Ape sword. He is also good at the sky ape jump, a jump is millions of miles.


    Therefore, White Ape likes to run around most. For millions of years, we can say that we traveled around most of the Yuan Dynasty. By now, I have met many strong people.


    At the beginning, Yuan Qinglian thought that his spirit was extraordinary, his swordsmanship was superb, and his temperament was different. That''s why he spared his life.


    After this lesson, the White Ape was much more restrained. I really made a few friends.


    Among them, Nine Dragon Kings are his only friends in the southern wilderness. The White Ape comes to play with him every time. This time, it''s so busy.


    White Ape Gong Gong hasn''t returned to the southern wilderness for tens of thousands of years. He only heard Gao Xuan''s name in the mouth of the nine headed Dragon King.


    He had planned to go to see Gao Xuan again when he was free to try his opponent''s swordsmanship. If you''re nice, make a friend.


    As for shiwanqiu and Tianhu, the White Ape doesn''t care if they are killed. These demon emperors can''t get into his eyes.


    The White Ape is patiently sleeping in the void, waiting to watch the excitement. The nine headed dragon king didn''t know that the White Ape was back. He stayed on the golden boat and sat quietly on the top deck every day.


    The gold boat is hundreds of feet long and has seven stories. The interior is extremely luxurious. This is also the palace of the nine headed Dragon King.


    In addition to sleeping, the nine headed Dragon King spent most of his time cruising around in this golden boat. He likes the feeling of patrolling at home on the sea.


    The nine headed dragon king once thought about taking the initiative to go to the Tianhu plain to find Gao Xuan, but he felt that it was a bit risky, so he still used static braking.


    Even if Gao Xuan doesn''t come, if he dares to come, he''s not as incompetent as Tian Hu and Mi Tian!


    This wait is hundreds of years


    Gao Xuan wakes up from his deep meditation. He looks at his left hand. The dark gold claw blade in his slender palm is a little deeper.


    After five hundred years of sacrifice and cultivation, the magic power of Tianhu claw was finally integrated into Wujian Tianlong claw, giving Wujian Tianlong claw the power of ignoring protection.


    Of course, this magic power can be used once or twice at most. There is no fool in the earth immortal. You should know what''s wrong when you get a hit. With targeted prevention, there is always a way to resist.


    However, with the power of infernal dragon claw, the winner has no second chance.


    It integrates the magic power law of Tianhu claw, and pushes forward the power of infernal Tianlong claw. After all, there is a law of immortals, which greatly enhances the foundation of infernal heaven dragon claw.


    According to Gao Xuan''s calculation of Wuxiang jiuzhuan, the total strength of Wujian Tianlong claw has increased by nearly 10%, or 7.33%.


    Just this increase in power made Gao Xuan particularly satisfied.


    In this way, wujiantianlong claw can sweep the yuan heaven.


    Gao Xuan also knows that no artifact can be upgraded without limit. However, there is still room for improvement.


    However, as the dragon claw of infernal heaven grows stronger and stronger, the effect of the blessing of the law of immortals is decreasing rapidly. If you want to raise the wujiantianlong claw to the limit, it''s not enough to rely on these four demon emperors.


    He also has tianlongtong, five elements Tianluo divine light, Hongyi sword, and congenital Hunyuan Taoist system


    In this way, I''m afraid the whole southern wilderness is not enough for his own use.


    Gao Xuan pressed down these thoughts, and he had to eat one mouthful at a time. Now it''s time to deal with the White Bone Demon King and the nine headed Dragon King.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he felt that others had come to a snow mountain through many barriers of space.


    Snow mountain is not melting ice and snow for thousands of years, looking around, there are endless snow mountains.


    The snow covered mountains are extremely white, with the unique coldness of ice and snow.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes swept the mountains, but he didn''t find the breath of the White Bone Demon emperor.


    Looking at the iceberg under his feet, he saw all kinds of caves and cracks in the mountain.


    The aura of the mountains is converging to this peak along the law of the immortals.


    Yes, this is the center of the law of immortals. The White Bone Demon emperor should be here, but she is not. Gao Xuan is a little strange. Did the White Bone Demon emperor run away? Jiutouniao said that she is proud of her character and shouldn''t run! Gao Xuan was thinking about it when he saw a white eagle flying down from the sky. When he was in front of him, the white eagle turned into a piece of white letter. Eight words were written on the letter: if I don''t die, I will take revenge¡° Really ran... "Gao Xuan looked at the eight words on the letter paper, he couldn''t help laughing and exclaiming:" really handsome. " It''s a bit shameful to say that we''re on the run. But, after all, it is to leave an opportunity for themselves. Gao xuandao thought it was very wise to step back and accumulate strength, waiting for the opportunity. This is the choice that the immortals should make. The White Bone Demon emperor was determined to leave. She didn''t even extract the aura here. I was afraid to disturb him, so I left directly. So Gao Xuan didn''t notice the abnormality. Now there are nine Dragon Kings left! Gao Xuan''s eyes turned to the east of the Jiulong sea. This place is hundreds of millions of miles away from the Jiulong sea, but Gao Xuan''s eyes immediately felt a strong and domineering dragon atmosphere. A firm and resolute vision crosses the space and Gao Xuan''s vision is opposite. At this moment, Gao Xuan saw the nine headed Dragon King on the top deck of the golden ship, and the nine headed Dragon King also saw Gao Xuan on the snow peak. The two men''s eyes crossed, and the Dixian level forces directly collided across the distant space. Boom, the snow mountain where Gao Xuan is suddenly roaring, countless ice and snow poured down from the mountain, raising countless ice crystal snow fog. The huge golden boat on the Kowloon sea also sank suddenly, and the endless waves around it rose to the sky. Such a powerful impact also awakened the sleeping white ape. White Ape Gong stares at his scarlet eyes and looks at the vitality below. He is excited and excited and yells: "fight, fight, Gao Xuan, kill Lao long quickly, so that I can avenge him..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Jiutoulongwang and Gaoxuan look at each other across the air, and their eyes shake violently.


    The avalanche caused by the earthquake caused huge waves.


    This is the direct collision between the two powerful earth immortals, which caused a great momentum to spread out, covering the whole southern wilderness.


    Many of the immortals in the southern wilderness felt the shock of vitality.


    The conflict between Dixian demon emperor is very rare. In particular, this kind of direct and tough conflict is rare.


    The huge momentum has also aroused the attention of many demon emperors. But the distance is too far, the demon emperors are not sure who is doing it.


    Although the seventy-two demon emperors are well-known to each other, they seldom communicate with each other.


    The earth immortal must live in his own house. No one wants to go out and run around.


    Not all of the seventy-two demon emperors were just muddling along, but some of them were brilliant and strong. They were extremely concerned about the situation of the southern barbarian wilderness.


    The Wuji demon emperor, Xiong Wuji, knew all the other demon emperors very well.


    Xiong Wuji has the ambition to unify the southern barbarian wilderness. For millions of years, he has never given up his efforts.


    The earth immortals occupy one side respectively, which is called emperor and ancestor. No one is willing to accept the control of others.


    Xiong Wuji also knows this. If he wants to unite the many demon emperors in the southern wilderness, he has no plan to use. To deal with these demon emperors, he has to subdue them by force.


    Xiong Wuji practiced Wuji hard. He used hundreds of thousands of years of solid wood to kill six demon emperors around him quietly, swallow the huge territory, and practice Wuji to the top.


    But at this stage, he suddenly found a problem, that is, the divine power has reached the top, and he can''t improve his cultivation even if he continues to annex the earth immortal territory.


    This problem also greatly frustrates Xiong Wuji''s enterprising spirit. Expanding territory can''t improve his own strength, so the significance of expanding territory is very small.


    If you want to solve this problem, it is to refine the earthware, or refine the second law of earthly immortals.


    The divine power is extremely strong and rigid, and the pure and powerful power can''t accommodate other earth immortal rules.


    It''s also a bit of a hassle to refine the earthenware. Xiong Wuji is good at fighting, so refining the earthenware is not so good.


    Most demon emperors have this problem. It''s that they preach by natural powers. It''s hard for them to master the power beyond natural powers.


    This is also the fundamental reason why other practitioners don''t like monsters.


    It''s not much better than wild animals to rely on talent.


    On this point, Gaoxuan has a unique advantage. He was born with the core of Yin-Yang and five elements condensation talisman, and was proficient in many changes of Yin-Yang and five elements.


    There is a greedy furnace outside, which can smelt ten thousand vessels. There is no phase nine turn simulation, to minimize the failure rate.


    Nine turn God cicada''s super spiritual, but also to ensure that he will not go the wrong way.


    Because of this, Gao Xuan can refine many artifact step by step. This kind of advantage, but other demon emperor is unable to compare.


    It''s hard for other demon emperors to convert their territory into their own power.


    Therefore, most demon emperors are willing to live behind closed doors.


    This is the essential difference between the demon emperors and Gao Xuan. Different needs lead to different behavior patterns.


    Gao Xuan has a way to go up. Of course, he is willing to march forward bravely.


    The demon emperor Xiong Wuji is in a bottleneck. Although he is ambitious, he can''t find his own way.


    Xiong Wuji stayed at home and thought hard about the way to break through, and his grand plan of unifying the southern barbarians came to an end.


    In the southern barbarian wilderness, the demons had no business sense, and they lacked the need to communicate with each other, so they had no news with each other.


    Xiong Wuji didn''t know that Shi wanqiu was killed by Gao Xuan. After all, it only happened for thousands of years. For the demon emperor, this time was too short.


    It wasn''t until Gao Xuan and the nine headed Dragon King confronted each other in the air that the power of the two strong men continued to spread out, which attracted Xiong Wuji''s attention.


    Xiong Wuji recognized the breath of the nine headed Dragon King. He was deeply impressed by the nine headed Dragon King.


    The seventy-two demon emperors and the nine headed Dragon Kings in the southern barbarian wilderness ranked among the top ten in terms of combat power. Moreover, this determined and combative man can be called a hero.


    Xiong Wuji was very appreciative of the nine headed Dragon King, and had personally come forward to solicit the nine headed Dragon King to conspire with him. Unfortunately, the Nine Dragon King refused.


    Xiong Wuji felt that the nine headed Dragon King was just a little less ambitious, which was a pity.


    I didn''t expect that someone would dare to work hard with the nine headed Dragon King and never lose in momentum.


    The momentum is vast, the sea is pure and clear, and the breath is long and deep, which is more powerful than the nine headed Dragon King.


    Who is this?


    Xiong Wuji visited many demon emperors in the southern wilderness. Even if he didn''t move his hand, he still remembered the power of many demon emperors.


    In his memory, there is no such character in the southern wilderness?


    Moreover, there are only a few demon emperors who can suppress the nine headed Dragon King.


    "Is it the earth fairy from Zhongzhou?"


    Xiong Wuji was a little confused. His opponent''s breath was like a Terran cultivator, which was very different from that of the demon emperor.


    The eight wastelands are dominated by demon emperors. Only Zhongzhou has such a top-level Terran earth immortal.


    The boundary of the Yuan Dynasty is vast and endless, and the four sides of southeast, northwest and North are called the eight wastelands. The most central area is called Zhongzhou.


    Eight wasteland is the territory of ghosts, while Zhongzhou is the territory of human race, heaven and man.


    In terms of strength, of course, Zhongzhou has outstanding people and many powerful immortals.


    Yuan Qinglian, the most famous sword immortal in the Yuan Dynasty, is the leader of Zhongzhou Qinglian sword sect.


    Apart from Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty, Shiku Bodhisattva, and the demon emperor of bliss are all the top powers in the world.


    In particular, Daojun of Diyuan is the first in the world.


    Although there are many eight wasteland demon emperors, they are far less than many strong ones in Zhongzhou.


    Although the most powerful ghost emperor, heaven corpse and sunken ancestor are recognized as the first-class earth immortals, they are obviously different from Yuan Qinglian and Dao Jun of Yuan Dynasty.


    Xiong Wuji thought to himself that he was no worse than the ghost emperor and the corpse of heaven.


    However, Zhongzhou''s first-class Dixian has too many hands to count.


    Because there are so many strong people in Zhongzhou, the demon emperors of Bahuang are honest in Bahuang, and no one dares to enter Zhongzhou without permission.


    Zhongzhou practitioners don''t think much of the eight wasteland. They think that few practitioners will enter the eight wasteland.


    At the beginning, Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty went deep into the great wasteland of Xiyi, and even killed several demon emperors, which had a great reputation. Many demon emperors know that the world is so big, there are so strong!


    Since then, the eight wild demon emperors have a little more awe for the strong of Zhongzhou.


    Xiong Wuji''s ambition of unifying the southern barbarian wasteland was also stimulated by the yuan Qinglian sword''s sweeping eight wastelands.


    I didn''t expect that after millions of years, I met the Terran practitioners in the great wilderness of Nanman.


    Judging from this breath, the other side is also a first-class immortal. It''s not much worse than him.


    Xiong Wuji was a bit curious immediately. He wanted to go and have a look at the situation.


    It''s just that Wuji palace is too far away from the Jiulong sea. There is no connection between the two places. He''s not good at crossing the void.


    It will take him at least 15 days to get to jiulonghai.


    Fifteen days later, the battle was long over.


    When Xiong Wuji thought about it, he didn''t have to go to the Jiulong sea to watch the war. He just wanted to find the ancestor of the five elements.


    The ancestor of the five elements is also the first-class demon emperor in the southern wilderness. In Xiong Wuji''s opinion, he is a little worse than him.


    In their early years, they discussed Taoism together, and the five elements ancestors admired him, so they became good friends.


    Xiong Wuji left a magic talisman in Wuxing mountain. Through this talisman, he can directly cross the void and enter Wuxing mountain.


    Of course, this requires the cooperation of the five elements ancestors.


    Xiong Wuji launches the Tongtian talisman to determine the distance coordinates. At the next moment, others have crossed the void and come to Wuxing mountain.


    Wuxing mountain is only over 200 feet high. The mountain is gentle, surrounded by rolling hills. Although Wuxing mountain is not high, its view is very wide.


    If you look at the past, you can see the whole world.


    There is only a simple wooden house on the mountain peak. The ancestors of the five elements sit on the top of the blue stone in front of the wooden house.


    He was short in stature, but in his robes, he was divided into five colors: blue, white, red, yellow and black. The complicated colors made him short.


    The five element ancestor felt the vitality surging, and then he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes are also divided into five colors, like a kaleidoscope like rotation, five colors of light flow indefinitely, it seems a bit strange and unpredictable.


    Xiong Wuji laughs at the ancestor of the five elements: "the five elements are always good."


    The ancestor of the five elements came down from the bluestone and saluted Xiong Wuji: "Wuji Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m glad to see you have made great progress in your cultivation."


    It''s a long time for the demon emperor to say that they haven''t seen each other for more than 100000 years.


    The ancestor of the five elements was also quite surprised to see Xiong Wuji. To his step, there is no pursuit, no enjoyment.


    The hundreds of thousands of people who took the road of asceticism abandoned all physical desires.


    It''s a great joy for him to have an old friend visit.


    Xiong Wuji waved his hand: "if you are all old friends, don''t flatter each other. For hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no progress. It''s a bit of a shame to say that. "


    Xiong Wuji is a straightforward, he said directly: "five elements, I came to you to help."


    The five elements ancestor smiles: "Daoyou still want me to help you. If you have something, just say it."


    He has a deep friendship with Xiong Wuji. Since Xiong Wuji spoke, he would try his best to help him.


    "Just now, the nine headed Dragon King was fighting with people, and his breath leaked out. Do you have any reaction?" Xiong Wuji asked.


    "I feel two strong emotions, but I don''t care."


    The five elements ancestor felt that the agitation was too far away from him, so he was not interested in paying attention.


    He worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years, so to speak, without desire or desire. I don''t care about the changes of the outside world.


    Xiong Wuji said: "the opponent of the nine headed Dragon King seems to be a Terran cultivator. He doesn''t know where he came from. I think this man is quite powerful. I''d like to trouble you to look at the Jiulong sea with the divine light of the five elements. "


    The five element Disha divine light in the hands of the five element ancestors can be said to be the top artifact in the eight wasteland.


    Through the divine light of the five elements, the ancestors of the five elements can connect the Qi of the five elements and connect the eight directions with the divine consciousness.


    In Xiong Wuji''s view, the potential of the five elements is endless. It''s a pity that the ancestor of the five elements somehow believed in the deception of the Buddhist monks and embarked on the road of purifying the spirit.


    One thought is to get insight and go back to nature.


    Xiong Wuji thinks that this is too bullshit. If Da Luo Buddha enlightens, he may not be able to go back to nature. The five elements ancestor said that although the talent is first-class, it is far from the level of enlightenment.


    At that time, it''s better to kill more demon emperors and grab more territory. With enough aura nourishment, the five elements Disha divine light can certainly go further. It''s more reliable than hard work.


    It''s just that people have their own aspirations. At the level of demon emperor, he would not listen to other people''s persuasion.


    Although Xiong Wuji didn''t agree with the five elements, he didn''t say much.


    "Daoyou really likes to watch. It''s easy. "


    As soon as the five element ancestor heard this, he laughed. Xiong Wuji came all the way to see the excitement.


    He stretched out his hand, and five colors of light flashed from his fingertips.


    With the support of Wuxing mountain''s endless aura, the five colors of divine light are far connected to the spirit of Jiulong Haisha.


    With this wisp of Disha Qi, the five elements Disha spirit is transformed into a huge water mirror, and the surging waves of the Kowloon sea are shown in the water mirror.


    By constantly adjusting the five element Disha divine light, the five element ancestor quickly locked the position of the nine head Dragon King.


    The golden ship appeared on the huge water mirror and the nine headed Dragon King standing on the top deck.


    The nine headed Dragon King also sensed the abnormal condensation of the vitality in the sky. He frowned and looked deeply. He faintly sensed that it was the Qi of the five element Disha that was flowing. He guessed that it was the means of the five element ancestors.


    The ancestor of the five elements was obsessed with cultivating Taoism, but he would not risk offending him to peep. It must be Xiong Wuji.


    If it''s with other demon kings, the nine headed Dragon King won''t allow the other side to watch.


    Xiong Wuji is quite heroic. Although he is ruthless, he can''t take advantage of his danger.


    What''s more, he wants to fight Gao Xuan with all his strength at the moment, and he doesn''t have the energy to distract himself from the five elements.


    If Xiong Wuji likes it, just watch it. Also let Xiong Wuji see his ability!


    The nine headed Dragon King no longer cares about the peeping above. He holds the seal in his hand, and the huge golden boat at his feet shrinks around him.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge gold boat turned into a set of heavy gold armor and covered the Nine Dragon King.


    "It''s a good thing to have a good soil."


    Looking at the heavy gold armor on the nine headed Dragon King, the ancestor of the five elements sighed, "it''s said that the nine headed Dragon King has the real soil, so it''s true!"


    "Give it to him, ha ha ha..."


    Speaking of his mother, Xiong Wuji can''t help laughing.


    Nine head Dragon King has dragon blood, but his mother is obviously not dragon. We guess it''s probably an ancient alien willow.


    This legendary nine headed snake is extremely poisonous. The legend is also subdued by the real land.


    Now look at the appearance of the nine headed Dragon King, it''s really so.


    Xirang is the source of the earth. The thick earth armor in the hands of the nine headed Dragon King, even if it is only a little, can be used as armor and never break up.


    Unless, unless a move can break the thick soil armor of xirang and kill the nine headed Dragon King.


    If one move can''t solve the problem, and the thick soil beetle can''t survive, there''s no way to kill the Nine Dragon Kings.


    Xiong Wuji thought of this, and he would be qualified to compete with Yuan Qinglian if he was given the nine headed Dragon King''s xirang Houtu armor.


    Pity, pity


    Although Xiong Wuji was greedy, he knew that it was not easy to snatch this artifact from the Dragon King.


    Moreover, it also needs the strength of thick soil to refine this armor.


    After XiangLiu, the nine headed Dragon King was born to control the power of both water and soil. It''s something he can''t match.


    However, since the nine headed Dragon King had the thick soil armor and was on the Kowloon sea, he was almost invincible because of his natural ability to control both the soil and water systems.


    Even if his divine power is limitless, it is difficult to kill the nine dragon king in the Kowloon sea.


    Although the opposite Terran monk has a strong breath, he is a little worse than him. There is little chance of winning.


    Xiong Wuji''s five elements ancestor said: "with xirang and thick soil armour, it''s hard for the nine headed Dragon King to lose."


    The ancestor of the five elements nodded with a deep look. In fact, he was looking forward to the loss of the nine headed Dragon King, because it was a good match for the five elements.


    If you can get the thick soil, the power of five elements Disha divine light will be doubled immediately.


    Although Xiong Wuji is his best friend, he can''t share the secrets related to the foundation of strength. Moreover, with Xiong Wuji in his hand, this treasure will never fall into his hands.


    The ancestor of the five elements can only sigh deeply in his heart.


    The figure in the water mirror flashed, and Gao Xuan was in front of the Dragon King. The two men were not more than a few feet apart.


    On the water mirror, Gao Xuan was dressed in a deep Zodiac suit, covered with a moon white gauze like water, light and gas, and had a long white jade hairpin on his head. Standing up against the wind is the most beautiful.


    Xiong Wuji looked at Gao Xuan up and down, and he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a person in Zhongzhou, so handsome and elegant."


    The five elements ancestor was about to nod his head, and his eyes swept the white gauze clothes on Gao Xuan''s body.


    "Like light, like gas, like water, the five elements flow and change endlessly. This is, this is... The heavenly light of the five elements..."


    Although the five elements ancestors are deep, they can''t help losing their manners.


    It has been millions of years since the divine light of the five elements Disha fell into his hands. He used this treasure to preach, and then he called himself the ancestor of the five elements.


    Through the induction of the treasure, the five elements ancestor knew that the five elements Disha divine light in his hand was incomplete. In his early years, he also tried his best to search for the five elements, trying to make up for the divine light of the five elements, but he had been busy for many years and got nothing.


    He also gave up this kind of fluke heart and turned to concentrate on hard work. At least, this is a path he can grasp.


    I didn''t expect to see this treasure in a young Taoist.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of painstaking cultivation, the ancestor of the five elements immediately broke his achievements. He left behind all kinds of desires and desires, emptiness and calmness.


    At this moment, he has only one idea, at any cost to seize the five elements Tianluo divine light!


    Xiong Wuji also noticed the five elements ancestor''s gaffe. This old man, who has been practicing hard for hundreds of thousands of years, originally had a look of nothing, but his face was twisted and ferocious, his eyes were flickering, and he wanted to eat people.


    The five elements ancestor''s real body is a five color toad. If he didn''t succeed, he would eat all kinds of monsters and creatures every day. This is not unusual.


    What''s so strange about him?


    Xiong Wuji asked, "how do you know this person?"


    The ancestor of the five elements hesitated for a moment. It''s very important. He shouldn''t have told Xiong Wuji. However, with Xiong Wuji, it''s not his turn to pick up a bargain.


    Only to discuss with Xiong Wuji, there is still room for operation.


    The five element ancestor thought of this and said, "Wuji Daoyou, I want to discuss something with you."


    Xiong Wuji is a little strange: "our friendship, just talk about it."


    "The moon white gauze clothes on this Taoist should be the five elements Tianluo divine light. This treasure and the five elements Disha divine light in my hand are just a pair..."


    "I see."


    Xiong Wuji understood that it was no wonder that the ancestor of the five elements lost his manners, which was related to his power foundation.


    Dixian also has the limit of Shouyuan. Generally speaking, it is the end of 50 eras.


    Only those powerful earth immortals can break through this limit.


    Therefore, even if the five elements ancestors are not self-motivated, they should try their best to prolong their longevity. It''s not tired of living, but he wants to live longer.


    But is the ancestor of the five elements stupid?


    No matter how good their friendship is, he can''t allow the five elements ancestor to be stronger than him.


    The combination of five elements Tianluo divine light and five elements Disha divine light will at least double the power! He can''t stand this kind of thing.


    Of course, Xiong Wuji will not directly say that he is against it. That would offend his friends too much. He also disdained to tell lies, so he hesitated for a moment.


    This gesture is also very clear, that is, he does not agree with it. Unless, the five elements ancestor has a better reason.


    The ancestor of the five elements also understood Xiong Wuji''s meaning. He was sure that he would dare to say it.


    "Daoyou, I will not take the five elements Tianluo light for nothing. I''m willing to help Daoyou get the thick soil beetle. I can also use the divine light of the five elements Disha to help Taoists refine the thick earth armor of Xizang... "


    Xiong Wuji was also quite moved when he heard the five element ancestor finish.


    If he can really refine the thick soil armour, he will be able to master a powerful tool. You can continue to expand your territory and absorb aura.


    If you really want to practice the xirang thick soil armour to the extreme, it is absolutely the top tool in the world. His divine power is limitless. He is blessed with thick earth armor. His attack ability is unbreakable and his defense ability is indestructible.


    At that point, the ghost emperor and the heaven corpse are nothing. It is not difficult to dominate the eight wastelands.


    The key is that without the help of the five elements ancestor, he can''t refine xizan houtujia.


    In exchange for the five elements Tianluo divine light, it is also worth it. Even if the five elements ancestor gets the five elements Tianluo divine light, he can''t be stronger than him.


    Xiong Wuji weighed it and thought the business was successful. He nodded hard: "OK, it''s a deal."


    The ancestor of the five elements was very happy: "Taoist friends are really cheerful. It''s a deal."


    He asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Xiong Wuji laughs: "is it still a plan? When the two of them win or lose, we will kill them. Kill Gao Xuan first, and then nine heads. "


    The ancestor of the five elements nodded. Although the plan was simple, it was easier to operate.


    There are not so many patterns in the battle of the strong at the level of Dixian.


    Xiong Wuji said, "if you want to jump through the void, you also need your five elements earth evil spirit light." The ancestor of the five elements confidently said: "I use the divine light of Disha to condense Disha''s spirit in the sea of Kowloon and establish a stable mark. Enough for us to cross the past in an instant... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    The blue sea is vast, the white waves rise and fall, and the sea water should be connected with the sky.


    Between the sea and the sky, the nine headed Dragon King in golden armor stood there steadily. Although he stands out of thin air, he is as calm and heavy as the earth. He also has the power to stir up the endless sea.


    The heavy earth and the active sea are contradictory. This will be fully integrated into a strong whole.


    Hundreds of millions of golden awns are shining in Gaoxuan Tianlong pupil, and the state of jiutou Dragon King is analyzed from the aspects of vitality and spirit.


    The ninth sense is also running synchronously to analyze the situation of the nine headed Dragon King.


    There is no doubt that the nine headed Dragon King embodies two principles of the earth immortal. One is that he controls the water system, and the other is that he has gold armor.


    "Jin Jia''s thick earth power is so strong and endless, which is very similar to the legendary thick earth..."


    Gao Xuan''s time of cultivation was short. Compared with the demon emperor who had been practicing for millions of years, he was just a newborn.


    However, he killed so many demon kings, and killed four demon emperors, these demon memories will be turned into his knowledge. Plus he killed so many strong men in the blue sky.


    Gao Xuan has more knowledge than most demon emperors. There is also the ninth sense. After a little analysis of the change of vitality, we have seen the nine headed Dragon King clearly.


    It has to be said that the nine headed Dragon King can be very strong. His combat effectiveness is far higher than that of the demon emperor, such as Tianhu and Meitian.


    According to the division of earthly immortals in the Yuan Dynasty, the nine headed Dragon King should be barely qualified to enter the first-class level. This is also the strongest opponent Gao Xuan has met since he entered the Yuan Dynasty.


    If Gao Xuan can''t fight the nine headed dragon king before he kills Shi wanqiu. At least in the Kowloon sea.


    Now, the situation is very different.


    Among other things, the continuous huge improvement of wujiantian dragon claw is enough to kill the nine headed Dragon King.


    Gao Xuan is thinking about it, but suddenly he has a warning sign in his heart. The cicada in the sea sends out a high sound to remind him of the danger.


    Can let nine turn God cicada high sound, visible this danger is really very dangerous.


    Gao Xuan had already found out that someone was peeping, but he didn''t care. This is the fairyland. There are many ways to peep at others. He''s not afraid to be seen.


    Wujiantian dragon claw is his most powerful artifact, which can''t be hidden.


    At this level of strength, there is no fancy. The opponent''s strength is not enough, that is, he knows the deformation of wujiantianlong claw, whether it can''t be blocked or not.


    However, the guy who peeps is malicious. If he wants to do something against him, he should be careful.


    Gao Xuan''s ninth sense sweeps and immediately catches the source of malice. There are three malice.


    The latest malice is hidden above, only dozens of miles away from him. This malicious master is smart and sharp. He must be good at swordsmanship.


    Gao Xuan from memory screened once, but not sure each other''s origin. The other side is good at swordsmanship. He really likes it.


    It''s good for him to compete with each other.


    There are two evils in the distance. One of them is more powerful than the nine headed Dragon King.


    Gao Xuan can''t help but think of metallography, the female monk who practices the King Kong power Scripture. She only says that her strength is even stronger than him.


    This malicious master is powerful and firm, which is thousands of times better than Jin Xiang.


    "Isn''t it the first demon king of Nanman, Xiong Wuji? It''s said that he is extremely powerful, which is very consistent with his characteristics."


    Gao Xuan has many memories of the demon emperor, and instantly determines the origin of the other party.


    The power is so powerful that there is only one bear in the southern wilderness.


    The other breath has the five elements Shengke change, and the change is so natural and fluent.


    This is very rare among monsters.


    The five elements are the foundation of the strength of the practitioners of the human race. Most of the secrets are derived from the five elements.


    Gao Xuan came to Yuan Tianjie and saw many powerful magic powers of the demon emperor. However, the magic power of demon emperor is born. The power of demon emperors is very strong, but they can''t compare with many practitioners in the world of green sky in the level of magic.


    Gao Xuan was surprised by his profound attainments in the five elements.


    A monster born with the power of the five elements? What''s more, why does the five elements he controls feel so close to each other?


    "Oh, the ancestor of the five elements, the spirit of the five elements


    Gao Xuan suddenly realized that all his doubts were figured out. No wonder the opponent''s five elements power is so skillful. It turns out that he is controlling the five elements.


    Jiutouniao has long said to him that the five element ancestors have five elements in their hands.


    The main reason is that the ancestors of the five elements are too far away. Gao Xuan plans to accept the four Dragon Kings first. After digesting the power of the four demon emperors, he can find the ancestors of the five elements.


    Anyway, the ancestor of the five elements can''t get away.


    As a result, without waiting for him to find out, the ancestor of the five elements has already come to the door by himself.


    Gao Xuan understood why the other side''s malice was so strong. The ancestor of the five elements must have recognized the heavenly light of the five elements.


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing. It''s better. He''s a little embarrassed to go to the door.


    The nine headed Dragon King frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Gao Xuan was laughing at. Is this looking down on him?


    The nine headed Dragon King said coldly, "it''s nothing to be proud of killing Tianhu."


    "Daoyou misunderstood. I''m not proud. I''m just in a good mood. I can''t help laughing."


    Gao Xuan explained, "I don''t mean to look down on Daoyou."


    The nine headed Dragon King impatiently interrupts Gao Xuan: "don''t explain hypocritically. Since you''re here, we''ll fight for life and death. There''s no need for nonsense. "


    Gao Xuan came to kill him fiercely. Did he want to be a guest?


    The nine headed Dragon King was rude and direct, and didn''t like these useless manners.


    He said to Gao Xuan: "look at the move!"


    Nine head Dragon King says to make a fist to bang, gold hand armor wrap fist straight bang high Xuan face door.


    In the Jiulong sea, the nine headed Dragon King can mobilize endless strength. His fist carries the vast power of the Jiulong sea. Although his moves are simple, his fist power surges like a sea, sweeping all directions.


    "Good boxing."


    Xiong Wuji, who watched the battle on Wuxing mountain, exclaimed.


    There are five elements of Disha spirit, which resonates with Disha Qi synchronously. Through Disha Qi resonance, all images of the battle are synchronized.


    Although Xiong Wuji and the ancestor of the five elements are hundreds of millions of miles away, they are close to each other when they watch the battle.


    Xiong Wuji can sense the mighty power of jiutoulongwang''s fist and the ferocity that sweeps everything in his fist.


    At this point, the nine headed Dragon King''s boxing power controlled by the law of Dixian even has its own boxing intention. This is far better than any other change.


    The five element ancestor also nodded to himself, and the nine headed Dragon King was really good at fighting. With this punch, he can''t make a direct hard connection.


    The White Ape Man over the Jiulong sea was also scratching his ears and gills excitedly. He muttered: "the old dragon''s move is very powerful. I underestimate him..."


    The White Ape master was also a little depressed. With this fist, the opposite Terran practitioners could not catch it. Even if you catch it, the other side will not win.


    In this way, he can''t help Lao long get revenge. Lao long does not die. He can''t get rid of his resentment. It''s a bad life


    The White Ape Gong wants to draw a sword to help Gao Xuan here, but he doesn''t want to be friends.


    He can''t do such injustice!


    White Ape is tangled, below the battle mutation.


    In the face of the Nine Dragon King''s surging fist, Gao Xuan did not retreat, nor did he parry. He just clenched his left hand to meet him directly.


    Compared with jiutoulongwang''s vast fist power, Gaoxuan''s fist is simple and direct, and there is nothing special about it.


    It wasn''t until the two fists hit each other that the dark gold claw blade appeared in Gao Xuan''s left hand.


    The powerful power of wujiantianlong claw is completely released after being stimulated by the congenital Hunyuan Taoist body.


    Nine head Dragon King''s right fist wrapped in heavy hand armor was so suddenly smashed that the broken pieces of gold armor and blood and flesh were sprayed out together.


    The nine headed Dragon King could not help but retreat quickly. In the process of his retreat, his fist, forearm, forearm, shoulder, chest, neck and head burst one after another.


    By the time the nine headed dragon king stood still, most of his body had been smashed by the fist power of wujiantian dragon claw.


    Only the strong spine is still there, and there are nine complex bone spines at the top of the spine.


    The endless sea behind him also sank thousands of feet because of the pressure of fist force.


    The White Ape can see clearly in the sky. There is a huge and extremely deep collapse in the sea of Kowloon.


    With his eyes, he could not see the end of the collapse.


    The whole Jiulong sea seems to be crushed by Gao Xuan''s fist power.


    "Damn it, great!"


    The White Ape was stunned, and the nine headed Dragon King mobilized the mighty fist of Jiulong sea, which was smashed by Gao Xuan.


    Judging from the result of the confrontation, Gao Xuan won completely.


    This is really beyond the White Ape''s understanding of power. Even if Xiong Wuji''s divine power is limitless, I''m afraid he can''t do it, right?


    How can Gao Xuan, a family practitioner, be so arrogant?


    White Ape can''t understand it, and Xiong Wuji, who is watching the battle on the five elements mountain, can''t understand it.


    His face is a little dignified. Just talking about his strength, Gao Xuan''s fist is not much worse than him.


    The five element ancestor frowned tightly. Of course, he also saw the strength of the fist. He couldn''t help looking at Xiong Wuji.


    Xiong Wuji quickly regained his composure. He said to the ancestor of the five elements, "it''s OK. I can handle it."


    He said with a pause: "the nine headed Dragon King has thick soil armor. He can recover quickly without death. If it goes on like this, the nine headed Dragon King may not lose. "


    Now Xiong Wuji can only say that the nine headed Dragon King will not lose. With Gao Xuan''s power, he can walk if he wants to, and the nine headed Dragon King can never stop him.


    The ancestor of five elements asked anxiously, "what if he runs away?"


    "He occupies such a large territory, how willing to run."


    Xiong Wuji promised: "don''t worry, I will kill this man. Help Daoyou get the five elements Tianluo divine light. "


    Seeing Gao Xuan''s horror, Xiong Wuji was determined to kill him. Gao Xuan occupied the territory of several demon emperors. If he grows up, who is his opponent?


    Xiong Wuji couldn''t tolerate Gao Xuan to live, even if he didn''t want to live for his soil.


    It''s just that you don''t have to explain this idea to the five elements.


    The ancestor of the five elements is also very crafty. He guessed Xiong Wuji''s idea. However, this is better. Xiong Wuji must try his best to kill Gao Xuan.


    Several demon kings watching the battle were shocked by Gao Xuan''s fist, and the nine headed Dragon King who took on all the strength of the fist was even more uncomfortable.


    Although he was not afraid of being beaten, the serious injuries in his body and soul made him very painful.


    The nine headed Dragon King screamed wildly, and the remaining gold armor on his body quickly restored to its original state. His lost flesh and bones were also reborn with the help of the thick soil and continuous vitality.


    This is his natural ability to control the power of soil and water. Xirang houtujia and his body have been integrated. As long as you don''t die completely, the body can be reborn quickly.


    In the Jiulong sea, he has endless power to use. As a result, he recovered almost immediately. As the power of heaven and earth does not converge, his power is even stronger and stronger.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry to start. He is very interested in watching the changes of the nine headed Dragon King.


    The endless growth of xirang and Houtu beetles really made the nine headed Dragon King have almost immortal powers.


    Unfortunately, this power has its core, which is the spirit of the nine headed Dragon King. As long as the spirit is defeated, no matter how the thick earth armor grows, it will not be able to reshape the spirit of the nine headed Dragon King.


    All immortality must have its limits.


    Gao Xuan saw through the changes of the nine headed Dragon King and didn''t care much about him.


    Nine head Dragon King had a lesson of a fist, also dare not easily start again. On the contrary, he is able to mobilize the endless power of heaven and earth in the Kowloon sea. The longer the confrontation lasts, the more likely he will win.


    The two sides faced each other in silence, and the Jiulong sea, which was oppressed by Gao Xuan''s fist force, rebounded again.


    Hundreds of millions of water waves rising from the sky are like water columns connecting the sky and the sea again.


    Nine dragon king felt the boiling ferocious power of the sea, his fighting spirit was also stimulated to the peak, he once again straight bang.


    This time, he carried the endless natural power of the Jiulong sea, but he was ten times more powerful than that one.


    Gao Xuan was still facing up with one fist. After the two fists, the nine headed Dragon King shook his body and stepped back uncontrollably.


    The eight sarcomas on the head of the nine headed Dragon King also burst into pieces at the same time. All the bones and viscera in his body were shattered by Gao Xuan.


    The nine headed Dragon King was shocked. If it wasn''t for xirang houtujia, who was responsible for 90% of the fist force, it would have killed him.


    He continuously urged Tiandi Weili, but he couldn''t fight his opponent''s fist.


    At this time, the nine headed Dragon King was a little afraid. But his natural bravery and belligerence inspired his fighting spirit.


    Since eight heads are broken, I don''t want them. Each of these eight heads harbors some spirits.


    At this time, these heads are useless.


    Nine Dragon King low drink a: "nine yuan return one."


    Eight heads in a ray of spirit return, nine spirit fusion together, let his spirit power surge.


    The magic power of nine yuan unification can integrate all kinds of forces in his body. It''s also a gift he got from his mother.


    It''s the first time in his life that the nine headed Dragon King really used this nine yuan one magic power.


    Jiuyuan Guiyi magic power truly integrates Yuhai magic power and xirang houtujia. This integration has once again enhanced the power of the nine headed Dragon King.


    Gao Xuan sees the power change of the nine headed Dragon King through tianlongtong. He wants to admit that this kind of magic power that unifies all forces regardless of the nature of power is very strong and interesting.


    It''s too much damage to the body and spirit. If the demon emperor like Tianhu, he will be killed by himself.


    Now the nine headed Dragon King''s body has become a mixture of water and soil.


    People with some experience know that pure water is not terrible, and pure earth is not terrible. The mire where water and soil mix together becomes extremely dangerous.


    The nine headed Dragon King is now a huge quagmire, and he can control the quagmire to become hard concrete.


    The subtle adjustment of state makes him stronger and stronger.


    The white ape man who watched the battle was full of surprise, "and this move, wonderful, wonderful, old dragon wants to win..."


    Xiong Wuji nodded in front of the water mirror: "the nine headed Dragon King is really powerful."


    The ancestor of the five elements was worried and asked, "if the nine headed Dragon King kills Gao Xuan, what shall we do?"


    "Even if he can kill Gao Xuan, he will use up all his strength. It''s time for us to take advantage."


    Xiong Wuji, it will be more leisurely, "this situation is the most favorable for us."


    Nine head Dragon King this meeting brain already some not sober, only think about how dying Gao Xuan.


    In the past, Gao Xuan met him with another blow.


    Although the nine headed dragon king didn''t retreat, Gao Xuan''s boxing power penetrated all over his body, and his flesh and bones rippled back and forth.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t feel very good either. It''s like throwing a big stone into the mire and breaking up a lot of mud, but the big stone is swallowed by the mire.


    The nine headed Dragon King''s mixed changes of soil and water greatly defuse his fist power. It''s really difficult.


    The nine headed dragon king didn''t believe he couldn''t match Gao Xuan. He made a continuous attack.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t give up, every move is hard to get back.


    With nine fists, Gao Xuan''s robe flew, but his body didn''t move. The nine headed Dragon King''s whole body is like soft mud. Although this state is not hard, it is also hard to work.


    Nine dragon king heart a ruthless, the whole body of water power to absorb, thick soil power all condensation. The whole body becomes the most powerful force.


    Nine Dragon King gather strength just want to hand, ear suddenly heard a low drink "really!"


    As the truth falls, the hairpin on Gaoxuan''s bun vibrates slightly and gives out a clear hum.


    The spirit of the nine headed Dragon King was stunned by the truth and was stunned for a moment.


    Gao Xuan''s left hand was as light as a cloud, and he gently pressed it on the door of the nine headed Dragon King.


    The heavy gold helmet collapsed, and the nine headed Dragon King''s head collapsed.


    Wujiantian dragon claw is powerful and poisonous, and the headless body of the nine headed Dragon King is smashed into powder on the spot.


    The nine headed Dragon King, who was transformed into the strongest state, was blasted when he met the stronger and harder infernal dragon claw.


    The broken spirit of the nine headed Dragon King and the thick earth beetle of xirang were also collected by wujiantian dragon claw.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine headed Dragon King, who made nine yuan return to one, died out of shape and spirit.


    The White Ape who watched the battle in the sky was stunned. Isn''t that right? Shouldn''t it be the nine headed Dragon King who hammered Gao Xuan? Why did Lao long die like this?


    The White Ape can''t understand. This change is too sudden.


    The ancestor of the five elements on the five elements mountain is also the nine headed Dragon King with big eyes and great power. Is this the end?


    Xiong Wuji''s vision is much better than that of the five elements ancestor. He can see through Gao Xuan''s strategy at a glance.


    When the nine headed Dragon King''s power accumulation reaches the extreme, he suddenly uses the truth to frighten the other side. Follow the strike to the spirit of the nine headed Dragon King.


    Nine yuan return to one gathered power lost control, coupled with the destruction of Gao Xuan external force, the Nine Dragon King himself was killed.


    Of course, Gao Xuan''s tactics are superb. The artifact of his left hand is also extremely powerful. This is the only way to kill the Nine Dragon King.


    Xiong Wuji didn''t have time to analyze these things with the five elements ancestor. He said, "let''s go now. We can''t let Gao Xuan run away."


    But the five element ancestor hesitated a little: "Gao Xuan is so powerful, can we win?"


    Seeing with his own eyes that the nine headed Dragon King was beaten to death with a light slap, the five elements ancestor was a little scared. He knew very well that even if there was invisible evil light, he couldn''t catch it.


    What''s more, if you go to Jiulong sea, you will lose the advantage of convenient location. He has three or four percent left. How to fight Gao xuandou?


    "What are you afraid of? Now is the weakest time for Gao Xuan."


    Xiong Wuji secretly scolded the five elements'' ancestors. He was really a coward. He counseled them at the critical moment.


    Xiong Wuji explained: "how powerful the nine headed Dragon King is. It''s not so easy to kill him. The details of this man have also been revealed. It all depends on the artifact of his left hand. "


    He said to the ancestor of the five elements, "you just need to surround Gao Xuan with the divine light of the five elements, and I will kill him!"


    Xiong Wuji said haughtily: "he will never catch my divine power Wuji strike."


    Judging from the battle just now, Gao Xuan is also good at conquering the enemy with strength. Xiong Wuji is not afraid of such enemies. Not to mention that Gao Xuan has consumed a lot of power, and he has seen it through. He is sure to win this battle.


    The ancestor of the five elements just hesitated for a moment, and greed conquered the prudence in his heart.


    With a bear without a pole in front of him, even if he can''t fight, it''s always easy for him to run.


    Gao Xuan, who conquers the enemy with brute force, can''t stop his five elements evil spirit.


    When the five elements master wanted to speak, he saw a white shadow on the water mirror. An old ape with white hair jumped in front of Gao Xuan.


    "White Ape, how did this guy come out?"


    The five elements ancestor knew the White Ape, and the monkey liked to run around, which was extremely disgusting.


    "Mr. White Ape, this monkey wants to take advantage of it. I can''t see that he is so insidious..."


    Xiong Wuji is also very familiar with the White Ape. They used to fight each other several times, and the White Ape was beaten by him every time.


    He always thought that the monkey liked to play around, but he didn''t expect to look down on each other.


    Xiong Wuji said to the ancestor of the five elements, "if you go quickly, you will change later."


    The ancestor of the five elements hastened to send out the divine light of the five elements. There was no stable guiding force. It was not so easy to jump hundreds of millions of miles in space.


    Fortunately, the divine light of the five elements can arouse the spirit of Jiulong Haisha and weave a stable Dharma array to guide them.


    But it will take a little time. White Ape Gong didn''t care about the subtle changes of the evil spirit around him. His attention was on Gao Xuan. He fell in front of Gao Xuan and said, "that Taoist, is Lao long dead?" Gao Xuan looked at the White Ape, who was a little ugly. He nodded: "dead, what do you want?" The White Ape Man shed two tears in his red eyes. He wiped the tears with his paw, shook his head and said, "Lao long, you died a little miserably. As a good friend, I will avenge you! " With that, he turned his dark claws and got a white shining sword. The White Ape master held the sword formula in one hand and pointed to Gao Xuan: "Taoist, I''ll make it clear to you that killing you is revenge for the Nine Dragon King." Gao Xuan nodded: "I understand. Do it. " The White Ape is a little surprised. Gao Xuan''s attitude is too casual. He felt that he was underestimated. He said angrily, "let me make it clear to you. My name is white ape, eight wild first sword ape!"¡° Oh Gao Xuan answered softly, his attitude was light and casual. White Ape is more angry: "what do you mean, look down on me?"¡° So what? " Gao Xuan asked. White Ape male stay next, his whole body sparse white hair once blow up, "I kill you!" White sword light shining, White Ape into thousands of White Ape from all directions with a sword to high Xuan stab. The white shadow is as real as it is illusory, and the long sword of the cold light Yao Yao people is either stabbed or chopped. In a flash, a cold sword blade has surrounded Gao Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    White Ape is the foundation of White Ape sword. When a sword is used, it will be changeable and unpredictable.


    White Ape Gong watched the battle and watched the nine headed Dragon King being killed. He knew how powerful Gao Xuan was.


    So, you can use your unique skills as soon as you start.


    Thousands of figures stab Gao Xuan from all directions at the same time. These figures are not illusions, but the White Ape Man passes through the void thousands of times in an instant, and the central point of each crossing is Gao Xuan.


    Therefore, it can be separated in an instant.


    This is equivalent to thousands of White Ape male sword at the same time, you can imagine how powerful this move is.


    The White Ape master uses this sword technique to dominate the world. Even if he meets a strong man who can''t fight, he can escape from tolerance. Therefore, knowing that Gao xuanxiu was peerless, he dared to draw his sword.


    "Good swordsmanship."


    Gao Xuan praised it in his heart. In terms of sword technique, green leaf was the first, and the White Ape was the second.


    When Gao Xuan turns his sword, he is wrapped up in the perfect water color light.


    The cold light sword blade with thousands of stabs comes into the water color sword light at the same time. The water color sword light is broken like a bubble, but the sword blade with thousands of stabs also collapses.


    White shadow a flash, White Ape male reappear in Gao Xuan opposite. He had a four foot white blade in his hand, red eyes blinking, and his old face was full of surprise.


    In the end, he couldn''t help asking, "what kind of sword is this?"


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "strictly speaking, it''s just a knack of using a sword. It can''t be called sword technique. This can be called "Hua."


    Although he didn''t practice the green leaf sword, he practiced the three movements of stabbing, chopping and melting perfectly.


    The three forms of green leaf sword and Shuitian sword are more like a good collage, but they are not really integrated into a higher realm of kendo.


    That''s enough for the White Ape.


    The White Ape is a master of swordsmanship. He is the first swordsman in the eight wasteland. The ape is not boasting. At least in the sword, he is strong enough.


    Gao Xuan only said one word, but the White Ape master understood the essence of Gao Xuan''s move.


    "Transformation means change and solution. It''s so powerful..."


    The White Ape thinks that this move is not bad than his White Ape, even more pure in the sword sense.


    He seldom convinces people in kendo, but this time he is a little convinced. The swordsmanship of this guy is really good. He is qualified to compare with him.


    The White Ape male is a monkey with an unstable temperament and a fast changing mood. Just now, he was angry that red eye wanted to kill people. He thought that Gao Xuan''s sword technique was good and he was qualified to make friends with him.


    He thought about it and said, "you can apologize to me. We can write it off. We can make a friend."


    Gao Xuan was a little surprised. How could the monkey change¡° Don''t you take revenge for the nine headed Dragon King? "


    "The nine headed Dragon King is my friend, and you are also my friend. I can''t interfere in your grudges."


    The White Ape said seriously.


    Gao Xuan laughs: "you are really a friend."


    White Ape said triumphantly: "of course, my old white friends all over the world, that is, Yuan Qinglian is our friend."


    He felt that he had said too much and hastened to add: "he is also a teacher and a friend."


    Gao Xuan is a little impressed with the White Ape. Although the old monkey''s words and deeds are unreliable, his sword skills are really good. No wonder it is appreciated by Qinglian of Yuan Dynasty.


    Of course, the White Ape must be bragging. Legend has it that Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty is very proud. How can she make friends with this unreliable old white haired monkey.


    However, Gao Xuan will not be friends with Bai ape. It''s a mess.


    Gao Xuan said to Bai ape Gong, "I don''t like to apologize, and I don''t want to make friends with you. Let''s make friends with the sword. "


    White Ape public a listen to fire again, Lao Tze condescends to make friends with you actively, you still don''t want to, seek death!


    He blasted Mao and waved his sword again. Thousands of white shadows were flying in the air, and the White Ape changed a lot.


    In Gao Xuan''s hand, the Hongyi sword shakes, one sword turns into ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords turn into one hundred million swords.


    In an instant, the sword light spread all over the place, thousands of paths crossed, and the white shadow was scattered in the water.


    The White Ape jumped out of the void and came to Gao Xuan. He stares at Gao Xuan with red eyes: "good swordsmanship, I''m not as good as you."


    At this time, there were thousands of sharp sword marks on the White Ape. The red blood on the sword marks slowly poured out and dyed his dirty robes red one after another.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. My swordsmanship is also mediocre. I need to consult more Taoist friends."


    "You''re so hypocritical. You''re obviously better than me. What else can I say. Excuse me. If you do it again, you''ll kill me. "


    The White Ape can run all over the world because he knows how to advance and retreat and run fast. When he realized that his sword skill was not as good as Gao Xuan, he lost his fighting spirit.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan still has powerful artifact. If you continue to fight, you may be killed by Gao Xuan.


    The White Ape Gong arched his hand and said, "I have written down today''s disgrace. Sooner or later, there will be a report. Goodbye. "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, the White Ape jumped into the void.


    At this moment, the huge palm of the dark gold claw blade suddenly poked into the void and grabbed the White Ape.


    Wujiantianlong claw has been upgraded continuously, and now it is a top-level artifact.


    Gao Xuan uses the talisman''s claw to overthrow heaven and earth. He breaks the heaven ape vertical of the White Ape and grabs him back from the void.


    It''s the first time that the White Ape master met this situation. He was a little confused and looked at his sharp and dark gold claw. "Is this the artifact to kill the nine dragon king? It''s amazing... "


    White Ape male also tried to struggle for a while, the strength of the dark gold claw blade made him give up the struggle immediately.


    He is not good at strength. Even the nine headed Dragon King can be crushed to death by the dark golden claw blade, so he can''t.


    White Ape Gong said to Gao Xuan: "you''re so boring. I''ve given up and run away. You''re still chasing me¡°


    He sighed and said, "don''t you know that there is a saying among you people that you should forgive others and forgive others?"


    "There''s another saying of our Terran race, to cut down the grass and root."


    Gao Xuan said slowly: "besides, if you have to forgive others, it''s people who will be forgiven. You''re a monkey, and that doesn''t apply to you. "


    "Too much bullying."


    As soon as he heard that Gao Xuan was teasing him, he bared his teeth and tried to bite him to death.


    But as the dark gold claw blade continued to close, the White Ape''s body was pinched into a small ball, and he was about to be pinched suddenly. The White Ape''s temper was also pinched out.


    He cried out in a hurry: "Daoyou, please spare your life, Daoyou, please spare your life."


    Gao Xuan is not moved: "you want to kill me, why should I forgive you."


    White Ape can''t think of any good reason, he can only shout: "I''m a registered disciple of Yuan Qinglian, Daoyou killed me, and disaster is imminent."


    "Registered disciple, what is that. I''ve killed all her disciples. It''s not bad for you. "


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry to kill the White Ape. He just wants to see what ability this guy has.


    At the critical moment of life and death, this one wants to scare people with Yuan Qinglian''s name, which is too humiliating.


    Gao Xuan''s ears are filled with the name of Yuan Qinglian, but he is not afraid of this one. We can''t let him go just because of a threat from the White Ape. That''s too funny.


    "No, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. How about I teach you the White Ape sword?"


    White Ape male don''t want to die, also want to talk about conditions with Gao Xuan.


    "You are not as good as me."


    Gao Xuan said, "what do you do with the White Ape sword?"


    "Me."


    White Ape is a monkey, but Gao Xuan is not a human.


    He did not dare to attack, can only plead: "I still have day ape longitudinal, the best through the void. It''s a unique power in this world. "


    "I''m not a monkey, but I don''t want to jump like a monkey."


    Gao Xuan sensed that the evil spirit of the five elements was rapidly condensing. He knew that Xiong Wuji and the ancestor of the five elements were coming. He didn''t have time to talk with the White Ape.


    Gao Xuan''s five fingers closed slowly. Just as he was about to crush the White Ape to death, a blue lotus suddenly appeared on the White Ape.


    This green lotus is as pure and high-level as the breath, with a kind of lonely and independent pride.


    The closed infernal dragon claw is forcibly opened by the blue lotus.


    Get this gap, White Ape male a jump into the void.


    As soon as Gao Xuan''s eyes coagulated, White Ape Gong wanted to go, which was so easy.


    He put his left hand forward, went deep into the void again, and grabbed him directly.


    Wujiantian dragon claw covers all directions, locks this void, and does not allow the White Ape to flee.


    White Ape male scream, body shape suddenly differentiation, ten million white shadow in all directions.


    The huge dark gold claw blade suddenly presses forward, until the white shadow smashes into white hairs at the same time.


    Under the most powerful power of wujiantianlong claw, the white hairs turn black and corrode into ashes.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t feel right. The White Ape is still alive. He grabs again with his backhand and grabs a white shadow out of the void.


    As soon as Gao Xuan started, he knew it was wrong. Sure enough, the white shadow became a four foot sword under the pressure of the infernal dragon claw.


    At this time, a white shadow broke through the void and left a bunch of sharp and strange smiles in the void: "boy, if you don''t take revenge, you will not be an ape..."


    When Gao Xuan took back the Wujian Tianlong claw, he had a White Ape sword in his hand, but the white ape man ran away without a trace.


    It has to be said that tiancongzong is really unique. A leap is billions of miles. Gao Xuan is not as good as the White Ape in this aspect.


    The White Ape is extremely alert. Gao Xuan is puzzled by the meaning of his White Ape sword, which is a gap for the White Ape to escape.


    Gao Xuan summed up the gains and losses, or he underestimated the White Ape male, think this monkey nonsense, brain is not very good. I was cheated by the White Ape once.


    It''s nothing. With this lesson, the White Ape will never escape from him next time.


    This White Ape sword is also a powerful sword, and its quality is no worse than tianyindao Zan. Because of this, it can deceive his feelings.


    In fact, the reason why the White Ape can really escape is that there is a green lotus sword in his spirit.


    At the most critical moment, it suddenly burst out, and the endless dragon claws could hold down the sword, which also let the White Ape master seize the opportunity to escape.


    Gao Xuan was also moved by the meaning of the green lotus sword. Most of his energy was used to analyze the meaning of the sword, but he was careless with the White Ape.


    Gao Xuan holds the White Ape sword in his left hand and dances a sword flower. All the swords are refined by White Ape.


    If the White Ape is not dead, it is hard to erase the spirit mark on the earth immortal rule.


    The White Ape sword is extremely resistant to external control. Gao Xuan''s use is like riding a monkey on his way. How to ride it is awkward.


    Gao Xuan put the White Ape sword away. When he had time, he would see how to play with it. Now he had no time to toss.


    In contrast, the green lotus sword is more precious than the White Ape sword.


    Through the meaning of Qinglian sword, Gao Xuan can see the real power of Qinglian sword.


    Qinglian sword is high and brilliant, with a unique and independent posture.


    If we say the realm of sword meaning, the green lotus sword is far better than the green leaf sword.


    From this we can see the power of Qinglian in Yuan Dynasty.


    Gao Xuan was very optimistic, so he could fight with Yuan Qinglian with the help of wujiantianlong claw.


    As a result, the other side just left a wisp of sword will be able to carry the endless dragon claw. If yuan Qinglian himself is here, Gao Xuan feels that he is full of frustrations.


    "You can''t belittle the heroes in the world!"


    Gao Xuan reminds himself that this period of time is too smooth. Although he is not arrogant, he is inevitably less cautious.


    The main reason is that Taoist Yulian is not reliable. From the memory of her spirit, the green lotus sword is just like this. It gave him a false impression.


    Gao Xuan congratulates himself. Fortunately, he meets the White Ape Duke. Fortunately, he doesn''t meet yuan Qinglian.


    Unfortunately, there is no time to study the meaning of Qinglian sword. Xiong Wuji and the ancestor of the five elements are here.


    Five colors of divine light in the sky outline and connect to form a huge complex array.


    Five colors of God suddenly a Sheng, the sky directly tore open a void crack. The next moment, two figures flying down from the void cracks.


    The man in the first place had coarse features, was tall, dark, and wore a black robe. His shoulders were particularly wide, his back was even wider, and he was as dignified and steady as a mountain when he stood still.


    Without anyone''s introduction, Gao Xuan recognized that this man must be Xiong Wuji.


    The little old man behind Xiong Wuji, wearing a five color robe, is the ancestor of the five elements.


    To say that the five elements ancestor is also a very powerful immortal. Standing behind Xiong Wuji, he looks like an old slave with no momentum.


    To be more precise, Xiong Wuji was so powerful that he completely suppressed the ancestor of the five elements.


    "The endless bear?"


    Although Gao Xuan recognized each other, he still called.


    Xiong Wuji picked a long eyebrow: "good eyesight, it''s Xiong."


    He pointed to the five element ancestors: "my good friend, five element ancestors."


    Gao Xuan nodded and laughed at the five element ancestor. His eyes turned on the five color robe of the five element ancestor: "Daoyou''s five element Disha is unique."


    The five elements Disha divine light itself is an artifact, such as light, water and Qi, with no fixed form. It''s just how the driver manipulates it.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t agree with the aesthetics of the five elements.


    The ancestor of the five elements didn''t care about the little sarcasm. He looked straight at Gao Xuan''s white gauze clothes and didn''t hide his greed.


    Seeing this, Gao Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Daoyou. If you can win me, the five elements Tianluo will be yours."


    The ancestor of the five elements smiles and doesn''t speak. He came here for the five elements Tianluo divine light, and he didn''t need to explain anything.


    Gao Xuan then asked Xiong Wuji: "the five elements friends are for the five elements Tianluo divine light, what is Xiong Daoyou for?"


    He said, "do you like the thick soil beetle?"


    "Xiong Wuji laughed:" good vision, indeed, xirang thick soil armour is a very important reason for me to come here


    Xiong Wuji''s natural heroism disdains to cover up his intention.


    Monsters don''t pay attention to the benevolence, justice and morality of the human race. Killing Gao Xuan can eliminate the disaster and get the treasure. That''s enough. There is no need to find any other reason.


    Gao Xuan praised: "Xiong Daoyou is worthy of being the first demon emperor in the great wilderness of Nanman.


    "The practitioners of our generation act against the heaven by virtue of their own cultivation and wisdom. Everything in the world is for your own use. As for other creatures, there is no need to care. If you want to kill them, you don''t have to reason with them. "


    Xiong Wuji caressed his hands and laughed: "have a good time, you are so refreshing. Unlike those practitioners in Zhongzhou, who falsely talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality, their hearts are extremely dirty and vicious. It''s ridiculous. "


    He said with some exclamation: "unfortunately, it''s too late to get to know each other. Or we can be good friends. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "it''s good not to be a good friend but also a strong enemy. It''s also a pleasure for us to draw our swords to fight each other and use our own magic power to decide life and death. "


    "Reasonable, reasonable! Now I''m stingy. "


    Xiong Wuji thought about it and gave Gao Xuan a thumbs up. He was very appreciative of what he said.


    Xiong Wuji said: "the Taoist friends are extremely powerful, and so straightforward atmosphere, we are not polite."


    He said, looking at the five elements ancestor, don''t carry it at this step. Let''s do it together.


    The ancestor of the five elements quickly pinched the seal of the Dharma and sent out the divine light of the five elements.


    Hundreds of millions of rays of five colors of divine light crisscross up and down like a net, blocking this ten thousand li sea area heavily.


    The spirit of the five elements Disha is everywhere, even in the void.


    Although the Jiulong sea is a vast sea, the atmosphere of Disha is as strong.


    The ancestor of the five elements worshipped and refined the five elements Disha for millions of years, and his attainments were extremely profound.


    When he thought about it, the five elements Disha divine light had been combined with the Disha Qi of this heaven and earth, forming the great array of the five elements Disha divine light.


    The nine headed dragon king died. Although the law of the earth immortals he condensed did not disperse, he was unable to fight against the five elements Disha divine light.


    Gao Xuan has nine dragon king spirits and thick earth armor in his hand, but his wife comes quickly and doesn''t give him time to refine.


    In a hurry, he could not resist the enemy with the Dixian rule of the nine headed Dragon King.


    It can be said that Gao Xuan does not have any geographical advantage now.


    After the five elements Disha divine light spread out into a large array, Gao Xuan felt the power of heavy bondage.


    It has to be said that the God light of the five elements Disha is very powerful, which is much more powerful than his God light of the five elements Tianluo.


    Gao Xuan said to the ancestor of the five elements: "the Taoist friends'' control of the five elements'' Disha divine light has opened my eyes. Thank you


    The ancestor of the five elements didn''t say a word. He moved his position quietly, leaving a magical projection in place.


    Having seen Gao Xuan''s power, the five element ancestors dare not be careless.


    Xiong Wuji said to Gao Xuan, "Daoyou is so calm and confident. It''s a chance to win."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "I naturally have full confidence. If I had no confidence, I would have turned around and run


    Xiong Wuji thought about it and asked, "is the White Ape dead?"


    He and the five elements ancestors came a little late, and it took time to travel through the void. By the time they came out, the White Ape had disappeared.


    "Not dead, run away."


    Gao Xuan also has nothing to hide, "White Ape male seems to be irritable, but extremely alert. Now I look down on him. "


    "I see."


    Xiong Wuji said: "the White Ape travels all over the world and makes trouble everywhere. He must have his ability to live till now."


    He turned his face and said, "I admire the Taoist friends who are born and invincible. I venture to ask, "where are you from?"


    Gao Xuan said, "I have no family background, but I''m a practitioner of the lower world. You don''t have to worry about it


    "Oh, it''s the ascent of the lower world."


    Bear is not very surprised. Of course, there are a lot of people who come up from the lower world. However, except for those who have roots and feet, it is very difficult for them to get ahead.


    Many earth immortals have already divided their territory, which can''t allow other practitioners to make trouble. Besides, they are practitioners from the lower world.


    Gao Xuan, a monk from the lower world, can kill several demon emperors in succession. This kind of magic power really makes Xiong admire.


    Xiong Wuji said with admiration: "Taoist friends are really peerless. Xiong admires them. It''s a pleasure to fight with Daoyou today. "


    As Xiong Wuji said, he clenched his fists with both hands, and the divine power Wuji urged him to send out. His divine power is the power of the pure pole, which is promoted by the body.


    Every time you fight with someone, you have to fight close.


    For Dixian, everyone likes to use magic power to defeat the enemy and win. Close combat is obviously the last choice.


    Xiong Wuji can dominate the southern barbarian wilderness, known as the first demon emperor, by virtue of his physical power.


    In his view, any magic power is a trick, vulnerable.


    Xiong Wuji''s strength was limitless, but his muscles and bones contracted inward. His tall body was nearly two feet shorter.


    Originally, Xiong Wuji was nine feet tall, and his muscles and bones contracted and condensed after he promoted his divine power to the extreme. Now he is almost as tall as Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan observes Xiong Wuji''s body changes with tianlongtong and Jiuzhi. He is also a little surprised to see that Xiong Wuji''s body is shrinking inward instead of getting bigger.


    To carry more strength, we need a bigger body. This is a basic common sense and a basic rule.


    When the demon emperors fight with each other, they always have to show their real bodies. It''s because their real bodies are huge and can carry more vitality and strength.


    Xiong Wuji acts in the opposite way. His muscles and bones contract inward and condense. His method of training strength is unique.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, Xiong Wuji''s body contracted by two feet, and the cohesive force of his body increased by at least three times.


    Because the body shrinks smaller, peerless power condenses in every pore of the body skin. Bear limitless body strength at this time has become extremely terrible.


    Gao Xuan secretly uses the innate Hunyuan Taoist system to compare with Xiong Wuji. His strength is at least 30% worse than Xiong Wuji.


    Thirty percent is not much, but there is a huge gap in the power level of Dixian.


    Fortunately, he was born in Hunyuan Taoism, and the Hunyuan inside and outside the body was perfect, and the spirit, body and vitality were integrated into a whole. In this respect, more than 30% of bears are better than others.


    Xiong Wuji''s divine power is very strong, but his spirit is not so strong, and the spirit and body can not be fully integrated.


    Of course, magic like the demon emperor is useless to bear. As soon as bear Wuji works, his unparalleled power will shatter all magic power changes.


    Gao Xuan said to Xiong Wuji, "I''ve heard about Taoist friend Xiong Wuji for a long time. It''s a great honor to have the opportunity to learn from him today."


    Xiong Wuji said in a deep voice, "please."


    Then Xiong Wuji''s huge fist came to Gao Xuan.


    With a buzz in Gao Xuan''s ear, he immediately lost his perception of the outside world.


    Bear''s unparalleled power directly destroyed all his connections with the outside world.


    Although Gao Xuan had been prepared for a long time, he was still surprised by Xiong Wuji''s peerless boxing power.


    The nine headed Dragon King is also powerful, but it is as vast as the sea. There is no other change in Xiong Wuji''s power, which is pure power.


    It is because of purity that power is even more terrible.


    Such a strong enemy, Gao Xuan wants to try his magic power. He didn''t give in at all, and the Hunyuan DaoTi was fully mobilized, with a fist to meet Xiong Wuji.


    When the two fists fight, Gao Xuan''s right fist is distorted on the spot, and the whole right arm is directly crushed by the opponent''s strong fist force.


    Gao Xuan had already prepared for this. The five elements Tianluo turned into light and wanted to block Xiong Wuji''s fist power. However, the moon white gauze clothes were blasted and scattered into wisps of clouds on the spot.


    Xiong Wuji''s powerful fist continued to move forward, pointing directly at Gao Xuan''s spirit.


    Oppressed by the power of Xiong Wuji''s fist, Gao xuanzhi''s sea is full of huge waves, and his spirits are shaking slightly.


    "Really."


    Gao Xuan uses the true words of big thunder sound to urge Tianyin Taoist hairpin, so as to dissolve Xiong Wuji''s peerless boxing power.


    Xiong Wuji''s fist is powerful, and the true words of thunder obstruct him. The muscles and muscles on his arm contract and work again.


    There was another big bang, and the power of the real words was smashed by the fist force.


    The Tianyin Taoist hairpins on Gao Xuan''s head were all blown out by the force of his fist. Gao Xuan''s bun spread out, and his long hair suddenly rose back.


    The Tianyin Taoist hairpin, which has been refined into earthware, can''t stop Xiong Wuji''s peerless fist. So powerful, let Gao Xuan is admire.


    However, Xiong Wuji''s boxing power has slowed down after breaking Da Lei Yin Zhenyan and Tian Yin daozan.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Gao Xuan''s broken and twisted right arm has recovered, and he urges Hongyi sword out again.


    Hongyi sword does not defend, but stabs Xiong Wuji in the middle of his brow. Gao Xuan is willing to trade his life for his life.


    How wonderful is the Hongyi sword in Gao Xuan''s hand. The blade of the sword came first, and it had already stabbed Xiong Wuji in front of his eyebrows.


    Xiong Wuji didn''t evade the block. His straight right fist slightly shrank back and his arm tightened again.


    It''s just the action of tightening the arm and exerting force, which gushes out endless power from every pore.


    The Hongyi sword stabbed by Gao Xuan was shocked by the most powerful force, and the Hongyi sword was blown out directly.


    The water light on Hongyi sword is surging, and the sword is humming and shaking. It''s the sea of xuanming incantation in the sword, which has been stimulated by huge waves.


    Gao Xuan was shocked. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of situation, and his Hongyi sword almost flew out.


    He had overestimated Xiong Wuji''s divine power in advance, so he really started to find that he underestimated each other.


    Fortunately, at this time, he had already sent out the star wheel.


    In the dark blue light wheel, a purple star is in full swing, and the purple micro star power on the nine days is triggered.


    The supreme purple star power condensed into a rich purple light on Gao Xuan''s body.


    Xiong Wuji also noticed the change in Gao Xuan, but he was not moved. He let the other side have all kinds of magic powers. He just had to smash it hard.


    The front of Xiong Wuji''s fist falls on the shield of Ziwei star power. Juntian star God wheel senses the huge pressure and spins at a high speed, which makes Ziwei star power more and more powerful.


    However, as soon as Xiong Wuji''s boxing power vomited, the shield of Ziwei star power collapsed silently, and Juntian star God wheel burst into thousands of pieces under the peerless boxing power.


    Even breaking the three magic powers of Gao Xuan, Xiong Wuji''s boxing power has been resolved by three points. But the ferocious and invincible power did not weaken at all.


    In the deep of Gaoxuan''s dark blue pupil, the golden light shines. Taiyi Tiandu thunder emperor emerges in the sea of knowledge, and Taiyi Tiandu thunder sword cuts to Xiong Wuji silently.


    Taiyi Tiandu thunder sword is silent and invisible. After Gao Xuan''s improvement and optimization, this thunder method is mysterious and powerful.


    Xiong Wuji sensed the power of thunder, but he ignored it, that is, straight up.


    His fist seems to be a move, but he is constantly changing his power in the middle of the way, in order to crack the magic power of Gao Xuan. This divine power is infinite in his hands, which is also the perfect operation.


    Taiyi Tiandu thunder sword cuts on Xiong Wuji''s head silently and turns into a blazing blue and white thunder light, which completely envelops Xiong Wuji in the thunder light. Xiong Wuji was awe inspiring. His muscles and muscles contracted and vibrated. The fierce force was released from his body, shaking the blazing thunder light around him into a little streamer. Such a magnificent power, not only the five elements of the ancestors to see tut tut exclamation, Gao Xuan are a little surprised. He has seen countless ways to deal with thunder, but for the first time he saw people use brute force to smash thunder. To reach this level of strength is to break through all kinds of methods. Gao Xuan knew that Taiyi Tiandu Leidi in the sea was shocked by this fist force, and Leidi''s divine appearance was shaking in twists and turns, which made it difficult for him to summon strength again for a while. At this point, Gao Xuan could say that he used 80% of his martial arts skills, but he still couldn''t resist Xiong Wuji''s fist. Gao Xuan also wants to admit that Xiong Wuji is really a strong enemy. Compared with the Nine Dragon King, it''s a big level. Gao Xuan can fight again with his sword, but he can''t win Xiong Wuji with his sword technique. It''s not good for him to delay like this. There is also an old ancestor of the five elements beside him. Although he is a little weak, he is also a powerful earth immortal, and he can''t be taken seriously. Gao Xuan''s left hand turned into a dark gold claw blade. He grasped Xiong Wuji. Xiong Wuji''s eyes suddenly brightened. He knew that Gao Xuan''s left hand was powerful, so he waited for his move. His muscles and bones fluctuated and vibrated, pushing the limitless power to the extreme. This fist will smash Gao Xuan''s artifact completely. When Xiong Wuji suddenly starts to exert his power, his hand suddenly empties, and his ferocious and matchless power completely falls into the empty space¡° Not good Bear no great fear, he hastened to contract the body muscles and bones, all the strength of cohesion in their own body. No matter what tricks Gao Xuan played, he just killed him with one punch. Gao Xuan''s infernal dragon claw first stabbed into bear''s face, and the sharp dark gold claw blade penetrated bear''s hard bone. In Xiong Wuji''s sea of knowledge, the dark gold claw blade also emerges, and five sharp claw blades tear the soul of Xiong Wuji into five deep black claw marks. Xiong Wuji has divine power and can hold on to his injuries. However, his spirit can''t stand the power of endless dragon claw. Xiong Wuji was unwilling to roar, but his spirit had been corroded by the poison of Wujian Tianlong claw and turned into a cloud of black smoke. As soon as his spirit died out, his body without the control of spirit could not stand the power of the endless dragon claw, and his head exploded immediately. The old ancestor of the five elements, who was watching the battle on one side, raised his eyes so high that he couldn''t believe his eyes. Xiong Wuji clearly beat Gao Xuan and retreated. Seeing that Gao Xuan was killed with one blow, how could he be killed... The ancestor of the five elements was an old man who had lived for millions of years. He immediately realized that he was wrong, and turned around decisively and turned into a five color light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Want to run..."


    Gao Xuan saw that the five elements ancestor turned to Huaguang feidun. He sneered and grabbed forward with his left hand.


    The big net made up of five colors is easily torn by the dark gold claw blade. When the dark gold claw blade is closed, the five elements ancestor who has escaped into the void has been forcibly captured back.


    If the five element ancestor could use the five element Disha divine light array, he would be able to deal with Gao Xuan.


    He turned around and ran, completely giving up the control of Da Zhen. And no fighting spirit at all. You can only get caught in one move.


    Gao Xuancai and Xiong Wuji fight against each other, and then against the five element ancestors, they feel that each other is very weak.


    Gao Xuan is also interested in chatting with such incompetent people as the ancestor of the five elements. Once the hidden gold claw blade is closed, the five elements ancestor will be crushed to death.


    I didn''t expect that the five elements ancestor''s five colors and lights were intertwined like a net, and he managed to block the infernal dragon claw.


    Among them, the five elements ancestor begged: "Taoist friends, please forgive me, I am willing to hand over the five elements Disha divine light, I am willing to hand over all the treasures, just ask Taoist friends to spare me an old life..."


    "No


    Gao Xuan didn''t think much of the five elements'' ancestors. He had neither ability nor wisdom. Although his accomplishments were good, his hands were weak.


    Even shiwanqiu is more magnanimous than him. Such a weak residue is worthless.


    Besides, the five elements'' ancestors watched the battle and regarded his supernatural power as 70% or 80%. How could this guy survive.


    Gao Xuan kept on exerting his power, and the dark gold claw blade kept shrinking. The ancestor of the five elements was pinched smaller and smaller. In the blink of an eye, he had become an inch. But he is still struggling to support, the five colors of light constantly shining, forming a small light cocoon, completely wrapped him.


    In this tiny state, the five elements ancestors'' defense power has been enhanced to the strongest.


    The light cocoon made up of the five elements earth evil spirit light can even temporarily block the poison of wujiantian dragon claw, but Gao Xuan couldn''t kill him.


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. The old man can''t do anything else. He has strong means to protect his life.


    It''s a pity that there''s another change in wujiantianlong claw.


    This time, the claw blade penetrates the light cocoon made up of the five elements Disha divine light, crushing the five elements ancestor directly.


    Gao Xuan just killed Xiong Wuji with this move.


    Xiong Wuji is very strong. His question is that the spirit cannot be perfectly united with his own strength.


    Tianhu claw bypasses the divine power Wuji and directly strikes the soul of bear Wuji, which is fatal.


    If you give Xiong Wuji the thick earth armor of xirang, it can really make up for his spiritual weakness. At least it can improve the protection of spirits. At that time, wujiantian dragon claw may not be able to kill.


    Xiong Wuji is dead. Yuan Tianjie is so big, there should be Xiong Wuji as a strong man.


    Gao Xuan is telling himself not to think that the world is invincible with the change of Tian Hu''s claw.


    There are many ways to restrain the change of Tianhu claw.


    In addition, Tianhu claw is the sword''s leading edge. If others are on guard, the effect will be worse.


    After this battle, Gao Xuan had a clear understanding of Tianhu claw. It''s OK to use it occasionally as a killing move, but it can''t be used as a reliance.


    With the present power of infernal dragon claw, Gao Xuan is able to fight Xiong Wuji. If both sides grind on, he will win.


    I can''t do it. There''s still nine twists and no death. Xiong Wuji can''t win anything.


    After several wars, Gao Xuan was also extremely tired. He summed up his gains and losses and rushed into the depths of the Jiulong sea.


    The territory of several demon emperors is the largest in the Kowloon sea, where the aura is also the most abundant.


    Gao Xuan goes to the bottom of the sea to find the central position of the Dixian law. He takes out the spirit of the Nine Dragon King and extracts his nine yuan Dixian law.


    Gao Xuan studied it and found that nine yuan unification was more useful than he thought.


    Nine yuan unification is to transform different forces into one. This is also the nine head Dragon King born nine heads, can control nine kinds of magic power, this has nine yuan to one.


    It''s almost the same as the poisonous eyes of the king of ten thousand eyes, which can transform the power of different species.


    It''s just that nine yuan for one is better in the realm.


    If you follow the nine yuan way to the top, Gao Xuan will be able to gather all his strength together.


    For example, when pressing the infernal dragon claw, all the powers of Jun Tianxing Shenlun, Tianyin daozan and Hongyi sword can be released together with the infernal dragon claw.


    If that''s true, it would be great.


    Gao Xuan studies it, but he still thinks it''s impossible. Although nine yuan unification can overcome all kinds of obstacles, it is only a good idea after all.


    The nine heads born to the nine headed Dragon King can play like this, but it''s hard to integrate all kinds of artifact.


    However, integrating nine yuan into wujiantianlong claw can help wujiantianlong claw further integrate all forces.


    Xiong Wuji''s divine power is limitless, which is the most powerful secret method of refining body. The core of it is also the powerful Dixian law.


    Gao xuandao was very fond of the powerful and powerful, but he was born in Hunyuan Taoism, and paid attention to the inner and outer Hunyuan perfection.


    Forced cultivation of Wuji will destroy his almost perfect Hunyuan Taoism.


    The method of divine power limitless can be used for reference, but it can not be directly integrated into the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system.


    The best way is to bless the artifact. All the artifacts of Gaoxuan are suitable for wujiantianlong claw.


    Wujiantianlong claw itself has the power of powerful Tianlong. It is also powerful. In the nature of the force can fit.


    The problem is that the dragon claw of infernal heaven is not a physical body. It will lose at least 50% of its power after absorbing the law of limitless power.


    Fortunately, there is the rule of nine yuan unification, which can integrate the divine power as much as possible.


    It''s not building blocks, just putting them together.


    The law of the earth immortal is formed by the spirit, wisdom and power of the earth immortal condensing the law of heaven and earth, and each law of the earth immortal is extremely complex.


    Gao Xuan was able to integrate the laws of many earthly immortals because he was able to deduce and simulate whether or not he had nine phases. That''s the key.


    Jiuzhuanshenchan is a super brain, which can provide huge computing power for Gaoxuan.


    Nine turn God cicada never directly involved in the battle, is the most important card of Gaoxuan.


    With the nine turn cicada, Gao Xuan can turn his hands over in the Yuan Dynasty, covering the sky with clouds and rain.


    After Gao Xuan''s deduction of Wuxiang jiuzhuan, he determined that this is the most profitable scheme at present.


    Gao Xuan saw the power of God, let him understand a truth, power or only fine only pure, can reach the extreme.


    Of course, he knew that before. It''s just not that deep.


    We must go to extremes in order to be pure. In the face of a complex environment and a variety of enemies, the ability to respond is not enough.


    Although Gao Xuan tried to be as concise as possible, he made several artifact to practice together, because each artifact has its own function and is indispensable.


    He wants to concentrate on kendo. The problem is that he is stuck in a bottleneck, and Hongyi sword can''t be really refined.


    If he keeps on practicing Kendo, he will never catch Xiong Wuji.


    However, he now has the conditions to choose, we must first try to enhance the infernal dragon claw.


    First of all, we should promote the wujiantianlong claw to the extreme, which is the foundation of our life.


    The thick soil beetle left by the nine headed Dragon King is also a good thing. It''s actually part of the nine dollar unification.


    Through the unification of nine yuan, you can also add the xiloa thick soil to the infernal dragon claw.


    In fact, there is only a small amount of thick soil, which is enough to change the material structure of wujiantianlong claw.


    Wujiantian dragon claw is strong. If you want to meet the stronger one, you will be in danger of breaking. If we integrate the thick soil, we will have the ability to keep it continuous. It also increases the massiness of infernal dragon claw.


    It will take a long time for such a complex smelter.


    In fact, Gao Xuan wanted to go to the five elements mountain very much. He extracted the five elements Disha law first.


    It''s just a stutter.


    He''s exhausted from a series of wars. There is a long way to Wuxing mountain. I don''t know how many troubles will happen there.


    First digest the strength of MengZe lake, Baigu mountain and Jiulong sea, then go to Wuxing mountain, and finally go to Xiong Wuji''s Wuji palace.


    Xiong Wuji is so powerful that he must have condensed the law of the earth immortal into his body. Even if you go to his site, you won''t get much.


    The rhythm of this field is slow and the information exchange is not smooth. The demon emperors have a long life.


    The disappearance of several demon emperors for thousands of years will not cause any change.


    As for Qianqiu palace, if you have ripples and Bingpo watching, it will be OK.


    Gao xuanan came down to refine the law of immortals in the depths of the Jiulong sea.


    The infernal dragon claw is now extremely powerful, and the speed of absorbing the law of the earth immortal is faster and faster.


    In less than a few decades, infernal dragon claw absorbed the nine yuan principle of returning to one.


    It took Gaoxuan more than one hundred years to transform it into wujiantianlong claw.


    Then, it took Gao Xuan another 300 years to integrate the law of divine power into the infernal dragon claw.


    Fortunately, the nine yuan rule has been transformed, and the divine power Wuji is completely integrated into the infernal dragon claw. Wuji also inevitably lost 50% of its power.


    In this way, the power of Wuji Tianlong claw has been increased by 21%.


    Among them, 20% of them are due to divine power, and only 1% of them are due to nine yuan for one. However, the nine yuan return to one makes wujiantianlong claw have an indelible characteristic. This is crucial.


    Although there is little soil, it is the source of the earth. It''s the real top treasure. The nine headed Dragon King can''t use it, so he can only blend into his body to make armor. But there''s no way to keep the flesh alive. He was killed by Gao Xuan.


    The refining of infernal dragon claw consumed nearly 80% of the aura of Jiulong sea.


    After that, for tens of millions of years, the Jiulong sea did not want to breed any big demon.


    At this stage, Wujian Tianlong claw is extremely powerful, and has really reached the level of being side by side with Wujian zhidu. With the further unification of nine yuan, wujiantianlong claw has reached a peak.


    At least from the perspective of Gao Xuan, there is no room for improvement.


    It''s just that wujiantianlong claw is a little bit different after all. There must be many problems in the integration of many powerful Dixian laws.


    The bigger problem is that Gao Xuan''s innate Hunyuan Taoism is too weak to really exert the power of wujiantianlong claw.


    He is afraid that he will not take advantage of the strongest in the world.


    It''s not enough to rely on these sites just to refine the innate Hunyuan Taoism.


    Gao Xuan went to the Baigu mountains again and extracted the aura into Tianlong pupil.


    Because the White Bone Demon emperor ran away, Gao Xuan didn''t get the Dixian law here.


    He can only break the law of the earth immortal left by the White Bone Demon emperor, and then forcibly extract the aura here.


    This kind of violent extraction method also makes the Baigu mountain lose 70% of its aura.


    The Baigu mountain has been severely damaged, so it can no longer naturally breed monsters of demon king level. The impact on ordinary people is very small.


    It took Gao Xuan only a hundred years to extract aura by violence.


    Gaoxuan''s Taiyi Tiandu Leidi had already finished his meditation, but he was short of spiritual nourishment.


    In the battle with Xiong Wuji, Taiyi Tiandu Leidi was on the verge of collapse. It''s almost useless. It''s just that the power is too small.


    Some are nourished by the aura of the Baigu mountain range. Tianlongtong is also promoted to the ground, and Taiyi Tiandu Leidi becomes the central God of tianlongtong.


    This is also Gao Xuan''s third ground weapon. From the perspective of Gao Xuan, it''s powerful. It''s used to kill the demon emperor, so the demon emperor should have no problem.


    If you meet the five elements ancestor, well, Taiyi Tiandu Leidi is very difficult. The five elements Disha divine light is well protected. It''s really hard to break when the tortoise shrinks.


    Next, Gao Xuan went to MengZe lake.


    MengZe lake, left by the demon emperor, has a strong aura, second only to the Jiulong sea.


    Gao Xuan still has a demon emperor in his hand.


    No phase change can create illusion, and the most ingenious thing is the transformation of virtual reality.


    That is to say, we can change the existing into the non existing, the non existing into the existing, the true into the false, and the false into the true.


    When needed, it can even change a world. As long as the mana is strong enough, it can even turn the illusory world into the real world.


    If you want to talk about this magic power, it has boundless potential. The problem is that there are limits to Mana, and it''s impossible to change at will.


    The enchanting demon emperor shows no phase change in his own house, and is easily broken by Gao Xuan.


    No phase transition is too fancy for the Dixian level strong.


    Gao Xuan repeated deduction, and found that no phase change and five elements Tianluo divine light to fit. Because the five elements Tianluo light is invisible and can change a lot.


    Now we can''t condense the five elements Tianluo divine light, we can only extract the aura of MengZe lake with no phase change.


    With or without the law of phase change, it''s much easier to extract aura directly. It took Gao Xuan only a few decades to refine enough aura.


    This aura doesn''t really transform. It will dissipate naturally after a long time.


    Gao Xuan thought to himself that he had enough time. When he got to the five elements mountain, he collected the five elements Disha divine light law and practiced it with the five elements Tianluo divine light. The five elements Tianluo divine light made great progress immediately.


    According to the deduction of Wuxiang jiuzhuan, the fusion of the five elements Tianluo divine light is not much worse than Wujian Tianlong claw.


    When the time comes, there will be Wujian Tianlong claw to break the enemy, and five elements Tianluo divine light to defend oneself and life. It''s very easy to sweep the south.


    Gao Xuan is also afraid of a long night dream, after receiving the aura of MengZe lake, he rushed to Wuxing mountain.


    He has five elements of the evil spirit in hand, although not refined, used to guide the way, but no problem.


    Gao Xuan can''t get lost with the powerful five elements earth evil spirit light as the coordinate.


    Gao Xuanyao locked the distant coordinates and drew a passage in the void with a stroke of his left hand.


    It''s not easy to fly away from the void. He doesn''t have the secret method of tianape Zong. He can save a lot of energy by directly using the infernal dragon claw to open the way.


    Gao Xuan stepped out of the void and reached the top of the five elements.


    Hundreds of years later, the wooden house built by the ancestors of the five elements has long been rotten. Only the bluestone that he has been sitting on for hundreds of thousands of years still has a clear and smooth mark.


    The problem is that there is a monk sitting on this bluestone.


    The monk was dressed in Khaki robes, with thick eyebrows, straight nose and wide mouth. Duanpan sat on the bluestone with silent eyes, as if he was in a trance.


    On his right hand side is a thick long iron bar. When he looks at the iron bar, it has a lot of weight.


    The key is that this iron rod connects with the law of immortals at the foot of the five elements mountain, and is constantly absorbing the aura of the five elements mountain.


    Gao Xuan was a little unhappy. He tried hard to kill the five elements ancestor, but the monk came to take advantage of him.


    Looking at the monk''s posture, he should be a friar of Zhongzhou. The southern barbarian demon emperor would never dress like this. There will not be such a pure Buddhist atmosphere.


    Gao Xuan checked the memory of the five element ancestor and knew that he was practicing Buddhism in order to live a long life.


    Such a strong person as the five elements ancestor, of course, will not practice recklessly. His Prajna view Heart Sutra is passed down from the ten bitter Bodhisattvas of Zhongzhou Buddhism.


    This Bodhisattva is also famous in the southern wilderness.


    Shiku Bodhisattva is generally recognized as the first person of Buddhism in the Yuan Dynasty. He has been practicing hard all his life and is famous for his compassion.


    It is said that the ten bitterness Bodhisattva transformed dozens of demon emperors and immortals into Buddhists.


    The five elements ancestor heard the name of Shiku Bodhisattva, so he used an incarnation to seek Tao.


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattvas did not refuse and passed on the Prajna view Sutra.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of practicing this dharma, the five elements'' ancestors have made little progress.


    Gao Xuan read the Prajna view of the Heart Sutra, the secret is to focus on qualitative self-awareness. It''s the same as the true words of Da Lei Yin, but the realm is much worse.


    Moreover, there is no way to win the battle in Prajna guanxinjing. It''s purely for tempering the mind and nature.


    It''s also a loss that the five elements ancestors can practice for hundreds of thousands of years. It can''t be said that the five elements ancestors are stupid, but they ask for different things.


    After all, the five elements ancestor is a monster, and his cultivation is so powerful. It''s not easy to purify the spirit.


    If we really want to purify the spirit and transform the nature, the five elements ancestors can really go further. But at that point, is the ancestor of the five elements still himself?


    Gao Xuan doubted that the nature of gods and spirits had completely changed, and he might become a mindless Buddhist.


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas are compassionate, crossing the world of demons and ghosts. It''s a nice statement. I''m afraid outsiders can''t tell exactly what''s going on.


    Shiku Bodhisattva is the patriarch of Shiku sect, which advocates asceticism.


    This monk with thick eyebrows in yellow clothes is simple and has a kind of ascetic meaning.


    Asceticism is the purification of body and mind, the control of all desires. However, there is no need for practitioners to wear rags on purpose, which hinders the view.


    The original intention of the five color robe made by the five elements ancestor is to show his own state of hard cultivation. Unfortunately, it''s ridiculous to wear colorful clothes on him.


    Considering that the ancestor of the five elements is a monster, this is not unusual.


    When Gao Xuan saw the monk in yellow, he couldn''t help thinking of the ancestor of the five elements.


    He stood in front of the monk for a long time, but the other side didn''t feel it.


    Gao Xuan could only ask in a voice, "monk, what do you do?"


    The monk in yellow opened his eyes. There seems to be a black whirlpool in his eyes. His eyes are very strange.


    The monk in yellow looked up and down at Gao Xuan, and his face was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such people in the wild.


    Gao Xuan''s elegant demeanor is peerless, and he can''t see a trace of demon''s turbid air. It looks like it''s a personal cultivator.


    It''s just that the monk who runs directly to the five elements mountain is not a good person.


    Monk Huang stood up impolitely and said, "poor monk Wuxiang, who are you and why did you break into Wuxing mountain?"


    At the end of the day, he was already a bit fierce.


    Gao Xuan was not moved. He asked, "the monk of shikuzong?"


    Wuxiang frowned, and Gaoxuan''s tone made him uncomfortable. Especially when the other party mentioned shikuzong so casually, they didn''t seem to pay attention to their clan.


    Five mutually low drink a scold a way: "rudeness, the name of this clan is you can shout casually.". The monks in the wild land are really rude. "


    Gao Xuan asked, "shikuzong is far away from Zhongzhou. What are you doing here?"


    Wuxiang is furious. He completely ignores what he says and just asks himself.


    Such a rude devil, no matter how good his demeanor, should be beaten to death.


    With the intention of killing demons and demons, Wuxiang put away his anger. He said: "the master here is not only a registered disciple of my master, but also my elder martial brother. The master felt that his elder martial brother was in trouble. He sent me to visit him. "


    He paused and asked, "I''ll answer your question, and you should answer mine. Who are you and why did you break into Wuxing mountain? "


    "That makes sense."


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "your elder martial brother is dead. The five elements mountain belongs to me. The so-called don''t know don''t blame, before you don''t know here even if the host. You''re out of here now. "


    Gao Xuan didn''t like others to take advantage of him, but he didn''t want to come up and fight.


    He''s an immortal. He can''t be so rude. Although the monk is arrogant and arrogant, he is also murderous.


    "My elder martial brother is dead?"


    Five prime minister one hand mentions Luo Cha to subdue the devil stick, he asks Gao Xuan: "I don''t know how my elder martial brother died? Please explain


    Gao Xuan said casually: "the five elements ancestors came to me to trouble, and I killed them."


    "Ah?"


    Although Wuxiang had already guessed that Gao Xuan had something to do with the death of the five element ancestor, Gao Xuan admitted that he was the murderer, which made him very angry.


    Wu Xiang lowered his face and said, "Wu Xing is my elder martial brother and a disciple of Shiku sect. No matter what mistakes he makes, it''s not up to outsiders. "


    "You don''t make sense. He came to kill me. I killed him. It''s a matter of course. It''s at your disposal. What are you doing? "


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to reason with Wu Xiang. If he was sensible, he would let him go.


    He didn''t care what the ten sufferers had in mind.


    Zhongzhou is too far away from the southern barbarian wilderness, and shikuzong is also well-known and decent. There''s no conflict of interests, there''s no need for feud.


    Dixian is to pay attention to the identity, but the other party does not pay attention, he does not have to pretend.


    Wuxiang sneered: "it''s so arrogant to kill my elder martial brother. I can''t tolerate you. "


    "Oh, what are you going to do?" Gao Xuan is a little curious.


    "If you are not arrested, I will take you back to Shiku temple for trial and conviction. If you dare to resist, I can only use the Luocha magic wand to pass you on the spot. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan is amused. The monk is really confident. Do you really think that if you have practiced here for hundreds of years and mastered part of the power of the five elements mountain, you can challenge him?


    Let alone the five prime ministers, Gao Xuan is not afraid of him even if he comes in person.


    He said calmly, "well, I''ll give you a hand and send you to paradise."


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Five phase high drink, swing stick hit.


    Wuxiang, originally known as the king of Luocha, is one of the top ten disciples of Shiku. His nature is like fire, the most lethal.


    Encounter ghosts and ghosts, usually a few words on the club hit to death. This time, Shiku sent him here to calculate the death of the five element ancestor and let him come to the five element mountain to practice.


    Wuxing mountain is located in the depth of the southern wilderness, full of monsters and ghosts. If you can preach in wuxingzong, it will be a great achievement.


    In addition, although the southern wilderness is remote, it has a strong aura. There is no reason to give up in vain.


    Before I came here, Shiku explained to Wuxiang that if I met a strong enemy, I didn''t have to pester him. If I directly reported the name of Shiku sect, the other party would certainly give me some face.


    Shiku knows that Wuxiang is aggressive, but this disciple has rich fighting experience. I have a mind to escape. I can always come back in case of accidents.


    Others have their own priorities. It''s impossible to send more people here for a five element mountain. It''s enough to have one person.


    The five prime ministers felt that Gao Xuan was not a strong enemy, so they started directly.


    The Luocha demon subduing staff is naturally fierce, and I don''t know how many demons and ghosts it has killed. It has accumulated endless murderous Qi. These murderous tendencies in turn gave birth to the king of Luocha.


    Luocha is originally the evil spirit of Buddhism, and the king of Luocha is the king of evil spirits.


    To subdue demons with Luocha is to control evil with evil and stop killing with killing.


    When the Luocha demon subduing staff is waving, the king of Luocha hidden in the staff emerges, turns into a giant ghost king, and roars on the long staff.


    After the king of Luocha, the evil spirits turned into black clouds all over the sky and pressed directly towards Gaoxuan.


    Wuxiang practiced in Wuxing mountain for hundreds of years, and also refined the spirit of Wuxing mountain. With the nourishment of these two auras, the king of Luocha led hundreds of thousands of evil spirits.


    Every evil spirit is the power of the great demon, and the power of the king of Luocha is not inferior to that of the demon emperor.


    The five prime minister''s Luocha demon subduing staff is both martial arts and magic. The two can be constantly transformed and changed, which is extremely magical.


    It''s just urging ghosts to fight all over the sky. It seems that some of them are not in line with the status of Buddhist monks.


    This is also an important reason why Shiku sent Wuxiang here.


    It was the first time that Gao Xuan came into contact with a Terran practitioner after he came to the heaven of Yuan Dynasty. Well, the weak chicken of Taoist Yulian has no reference value.


    Wuxiang is a real earth immortal with a strong and honest cultivation. On the one hand, his accomplishments are equal to those of the nine headed Dragon King. His moves are changing, and his magic is powerful, and his martial arts and magic are in one, which is much better than the nine headed Dragon King.


    In short, if you want to fight outside the Kowloon sea, the nine headed Dragon King will not be able to defeat the five prime ministers. Even if fighting in the Kowloon sea, it is difficult for the nine headed Dragon King to keep the five prime ministers.


    It can be seen from this that Shiku is so powerful that he can train his disciples to be strong.


    Gao Xuan analyzes the opponent''s situation in his heart. He doesn''t reach out his left hand to grasp the Luocha magic wand until the iron bar is about to be put on his forehead.


    How powerful is Wuji Tianlong claw, which integrates many Dixian rules. Gao Xuan grabs it lightly, and the Luocha subduing stick is crushed by death.


    The roaring king of Luocha and the evil spirits of Luocha were all oppressed by the poisonous and powerful power of Wujian Tianlong claw, which instantly turned into black smoke and dissipated.


    Wuxiang was surprised that this beautiful young Taoist was so powerful.


    He was a little bit sorry, too anxious. I knew I shouldn''t have done it.


    Wuxiang wanted to go, but he was a little reluctant to give up his Luocha magic wand, which had been refined for 100000 years. This is the root of his testimonies.


    In a hesitation, the Luocha magic wand has been twisted into Mahua by Gao Xuan.


    Luocha demon subduing staff is the root of Wuxiang''s life. It has a close relationship with him. The Luocha demon subduing staff was seriously damaged, and the spirits of the five prime ministers were severely damaged.


    The five prime minister''s face is red, and his blood essence turns into a red flame. Behind him, a red flame King Dharma Prime Minister of Luocha emerges.


    The king of Xueyan Luocha is the five prime ministers'' burning spirit, blood essence and promoting Dharma. Among them, the power of connecting the extinction to killing Dharma is the most vicious power of the five prime ministers'' cultivation.


    The king of blood flame Luocha will die if he sees it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    The king of Luocha, who is made up of blood colored flames, has ox horn face, wears armor, holds a long knife, his eyes are closed, and FA Xiangwei kills him seriously.


    Although this dharma phase is made of red flame, it is solid and condensed, just like a real person. The momentum is even more majestic and subtle, which is hard to measure.


    Blood flame, the king of Luocha, turns the blood of evil spirits into Nirvana fire. In front of the Buddha, he made a great wish to kill all the evil spirits and protect all living beings. There are so many demons that he doesn''t become a Buddha.


    It is contrary to Buddhism''s benevolent way of crossing the world. The king of blood flame Luocha always closed his eyes and did not see all living beings and Buddhas.


    Only when the demon is removed, the king of blood flame will open his eyes.


    Therefore, the king of blood flame, who saw it, died.


    Although Wuxiang is a Dixian cultivation, he is not qualified to call Xueyan Luocha king.


    This blood flame Luocha king, is his meditation practice for many years, and blood flame Luocha king to establish a mysterious induction, in the knowledge of the sea condensed blood flame Luocha King God.


    Gao Xuan twists and directly damages the five prime ministers. Wuxiang is completely without thinking to urge the king of Luocha.


    At this critical moment, the king of blood flame in the nine sky gave birth to an induction and lowered a powerful spirit.


    Buddhism, Taoism, heaven and other sects with strong organizations, disciples can always find help in the sects when they fight.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Tianting, daomen and Buddhism are becoming more and more powerful.


    In contrast, the masses of heaven and man are scattered. Many of the most powerful people are not willing to take responsibility, so it is difficult to really organize heaven and man.


    The monsters are even worse. They are not covered by the strong at all. They are born dwarfs.


    Therefore, ghosts and goblins are always at the bottom of the fairyland.


    Gao Xuan killed a lot in the southern barbarian wasteland. He turned the southern barbarian wasteland over, but no one paid any attention to it.


    As soon as he and the fifth prime minister started, the fifth prime minister directly called out the blood nightmare and the king of Luocha to separate himself.


    Gao Xuan also saw that he was powerful. The blood flame king of Luocha contained endless murderous spirit. It was chilly, dense and wonderful. His power level is far above him.


    Wuxiang obviously doesn''t have this ability. Even if he comes here personally, his power level will not be so much higher than him.


    This is the real body projection of blood flame Luocha king!


    Gao Xuan is a little envious. Being organized is good. If he had a good time in heaven, he would have been treated like this for eight million years.


    Unfortunately, this golden rice bowl was ruined by him.


    Tianting Jinyin didn''t respond all the time. I don''t know whether Tianting forgot him or what.


    If you want to say that there are Tianting organizations in Zhongzhou, which are very powerful, do you want to go and recognize a relative?


    Gao Xuan sees the blood flame Luo Cha King absolute being appearance, in the mind don''t know how to suddenly come up with such an idea.


    It''s not because of him that Yuan Tianjie is the world of the immortals. It''s hard for immortals to get a bargain. What''s more, a ray of soul projection of the king of blood flame.


    If the other party''s real body comes, Gao Xuan will have to think about whether to fight or escape.


    The coming blood flame, the king of Luocha also sensed Gao Xuan''s neglect, and his closed eyes slowly opened.


    The red flame light in the eyes of the king of blood flame Luocha is composed of two anti ten thousand characters.


    At the moment of seeing Gao Xuan, the whole body of King Xueyan was full of Nirvana and real fire, and his eyes turned against ten thousand characters at the same time.


    This is the nirvana Dharma mantra issued by King Xueyan Luocha, which is to kill all ghosts and evil beings.


    Of course, the standard of good and evil is in the hands of the king of blood flame. In his eyes, the enemies of Buddhism are heinous.


    Gaoxuan and blood flame Luocha king four eyes opposite, Gaoxuan eyes immediately more than two characters.


    The power of Nirvana Dharma is imprinted on Gao Xuan, trying to erase all his life.


    In Gaoxuan''s Tianlong pupil, there is a statue of Lei Di, the God of Taiyi Tiandu. Lei Di is wearing a twelve crown and a dark blue Lei Wen robe. Half of his face is hidden behind the twelve crown. He can only see a pair of dark blue lightning shining eyes.


    When the nirvana mantra falls, the thunder god of Taiyi Tiandu explodes into a fiery extreme. Taiyi Tiandu thunders.


    Wang Shenxiang of the opposite blood flame Luocha was hit by thunder light, and his eyes burst on the spot. FA Xiang was also damaged, and the nirvana fire around FA Xiang disappeared.


    His eyes were broken at the same time, his face, chest, neck and other parts appeared large black burning marks, at least half of his whole body was carbonized, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    Wulian was badly injured. He could not stand up until he exhausted all his strength and could not fight back.


    Wu Xiang relaxed his breath and then struggled to say in a low voice: "I am merciful. Today, I have learned the wisdom of my Taoist friend. I''m going to say goodbye. "


    Although he was tough, he would not dare to speak hard. This will just want to return to the sect as soon as possible.


    When he recovers his wounds, he will bring his brothers to take revenge on Gao Xuan. There are five elements mountain in here, also not afraid of Gaoxuan run.


    Wu Xiang didn''t wait for Gao Xuan to speak, but he quietly inspired his mind to escape.


    Xin Guang Dun method is the first one of the ten bitter sects. As long as you''ve been to the place, you can move and think.


    Wuxing mountain is hundreds of millions of miles away from Shiku temple. It took Wuxiang several decades to come here, but it only took a moment to return from Wuxing mountain to Shiku temple.


    When the five phases turned into a little light, Gao Xuan held it in his left hand. With a clench, the aura is shattered.


    Wu Xiang, who turned into Lingguang, was obliterated by Wujian Tianlong claw.


    To Gao Xuan''s surprise, the spirit of Wuxiang, which was swallowed by wujiantianlong claw, did not collapse for a moment. A group of golden ten thousand character Charms keep the spirits of the five prime ministers intact.


    If it wasn''t for the boundless heaven, the dragon claw would be the heaven and the earth, isolated from the inside and outside. When Wuxiang died, the spirit flew out of the sky under the protection of the charm.


    It''s really a big family, a big business and a profound foundation.


    Gaoxuan divine consciousness enters infernal hell of infernal dragon claw. This is where infernal dragon claw melts and absorbs spirits and blood essence.


    As the dragon claw of infernal heaven grows stronger and stronger, infernal hell becomes deeper and wider.


    Infernal hell, the abyss below, above is the endless black river flowing silently. The essence and blood of the soul will be engulfed by the black river, and all the indigestible remains will fall into the abyss.


    The spirit of Wuxiang floated under the black river. He didn''t know where it was, and he was frightened.


    How could he fall into such a strange place when he was led by reincarnated Buddha.


    Gaoxuan spirit projection appeared in the five opposite, he looked at five: "your life is still very hard, so still keep a breath."


    Wu Xiang was silent and said, "my master is a Bodhisattva of ten sufferings. He will surely avenge me."


    "You don''t beg for mercy."


    Gao Xuan thumbed up: "with this, I agree that you are a hero."


    "Subdue demons and demons, and give up the way of life. What are you afraid of?"


    Wu Xiang murmured a word and looked at Gao Xuan deeply. A little golden light in the spirit suddenly flourished, and all the charms protecting the spirit exploded.


    The black river above raised a huge wave and engulfed the spirits of the five phase self explosion.


    Light up the dark spirit light, instant dim.


    Gao Xuan''s face is indifferent. He has killed many creatures all the way here. Who cares about the taunt of Wuxiang.


    Tough or timid, the enemy is the enemy. Gao Xuan didn''t care how many people died.


    Most of the memories extracted from the spirits of the five prime ministers are incomplete. There are no secret practices or Shiku Temple secrets.


    It can be seen that this is the secret skill of Buddhism to protect the spirit. Even if the spirit is caught, it won''t leak.


    From the memory of the five prime ministers, there are ten disciples under the seat of Shiku. He is known as the king of ten laws.


    The five prime ministers of the king of Luocha are at the bottom of the top ten disciples, and their accomplishments are also the worst.


    In addition, shikuzong has four heads and eight Dharma protectors.


    Ten Bodhisattvas and twenty-three earth immortals. As the first Buddhist sect in Zhongzhou, shikuzong has 23 earthly immortals.


    There are 72 demon emperors in the southern wilderness.


    However, Wuxiang''s accomplishments can only be ranked at the bottom. It can be seen that shikuzong is powerful.


    As the five prime ministers said, the ten bitter Bodhisattvas will come to settle the accounts.


    As a Bodhisattva of ten sufferings alone, Gao Xuan has no full chance of winning. In addition to the four chief seats and so on, the other side is so numerous that he may not be able to beat the other side.


    So, for the time being, don''t work hard with each other.


    After Gao Xuan destroyed the five elements, he used the five elements Disha divine light to extract the five elements mountain immortal law.


    With wujiantianlong claw to help extract aura, and Wuxing Disha divine light, Gao Xuan collected 80% of the aura of Wuxing mountain in only a few years.


    After finishing these, Gao Xuan immediately turned back to Qianqiu palace.


    During this period of time, his self-cultivation was advancing wildly. He needed time to digest and precipitate. In particular, the five elements Tianluo divine light and the five elements Disha divine light need to be polished and melted slowly.


    Wuxing mountain is too unsafe. It''s a big trouble to be blocked here by shikuzong masters.


    Qianqiu palace, WanMu mountain range, MengZe lake, Baigu mountain, Jiulong sea and Tianhu plain are connected together. Gao Xuan can borrow the endless power of heaven and earth.


    If the other party really wants to come, he can deal with it calmly. At the same time, it''s more convenient to stay at home.


    The news of the southern barbarian wilderness is closed. With so many demon emperors dead, other demon emperors may not know what happened.


    Even if monk shikuzong came to seek revenge, he couldn''t be found for a while.


    He has a clear way forward now, it just takes time to grow.


    Gao Xuan whisked his long sleeves. He didn''t take away a cloud, but he took away the aura of the mountain.


    Wuxing mountain is 80% less aura, trees and flowers are still lush, unaffected. All kinds of low-level creatures and monsters also eat and drink Lhasa as usual.


    The big demons above the natural disaster obviously feel uncomfortable. They are not intelligent enough to notice the great change of Wuxing mountain spirit.


    Just out of the genie''s keen instinct, they will feel very uncomfortable and depressed.


    These big demons don''t know what to do, they just instinctively migrate to find a comfortable living environment.


    Wuxing mountain is not a mountain, but a huge area with Wuxing mountain as the center.


    Vertical 100000 Li, horizontal 100000 Li. I don''t know how many monsters have been bred in such a huge area. These big demons migrated outward together, which also had a great impact on the surrounding environment.


    As time goes by, these effects are spreading to the surrounding areas.


    The abnormal situation of Wuxing mountain also attracted the attention of several demon emperors around.


    These demon emperors did not dare to enter openly. They all secretly sent their big demons to sneak into the five elements mountain to investigate the situation.


    The aura of Wuxing mountain almost dried up, and the big demon with insight could see the problem at a glance.


    After decades of exploration, a few demon emperors around the Wuxing mountain also found out the situation, that is, the aura of the Wuxing mountain was taken away.


    Several demon emperors were a little confused. The five elements ancestor was the most cautious. It''s a pleasure to take away all the aura, but it''s breaking one''s own root. It''s not like the way of the five elements.


    Moreover, the lack of aura in Wuxing mountain will also make up for the loss of nature by absorbing the aura around it.


    It will have a certain impact on the surrounding demon emperors, which makes several demon emperors very unhappy. But they can''t find the culprits. They have no place to get angry.


    On the other hand, such a big thing happened to Wuxing mountain, which made several demon emperors alert.


    Recently, it seems that the southern wilderness is not peaceful. The demon emperors also raised their vigilance.


    It seems that Wuxing mountain has no master. How to deal with it is also a problem.


    The key is the lack of aura in Wuxing mountain. It''s useless to use it. Several demon emperors negotiated and each sent several big demons to guard Wuxing mountain to see the situation.


    These big demons, who have only been through one or two natural disasters, are suffering in Wuxing mountain. Because the aura is too low. They always have a sense of suffocation.


    I''ve been here for a long time. I''m afraid my accomplishments will be greatly affected.


    Several tiger demons, leopard demons, deer demons stay together every day until they are familiar with each other. Because there was nothing to do, a group of monsters gambled together.


    The monsters sent out the little demons to duel to decide the outcome. The scene was bloody. But it''s also the only entertainment for the big demons.


    The top of the five elements mountain was originally the place of the five elements ancestors'' meditation, but now it has become a platform for the little demons to fight.


    Seven color deer demon is sitting on the Wuxing ancestor''s green stone, holding a small demon''s thigh to chew the incense, while she also loudly cheers for the small demons.


    "Kill him, win the battle, I will sleep with you..."


    The seven color deer demon behaves rudely, but the changing body is very beautiful. She has a delicate face and a graceful figure. Especially her seven color eyes, magnificent and psychedelic.


    The other big demons all look at the seven color deer demon, and they are the seven color deer demon with the highest cultivation and the most beautiful growth.


    The bear demon and tiger demon are both half human and half beast, and their bodies are not good. Although they survive the natural calamity, they all rely on their natural supernatural powers. Their wisdom is not high, and there is no inheritance.


    How to control the power is up to us. The seven color deer demon is stronger than these big demons because of its spirituality.


    Bear demon, tiger demon these big demon, looking at seven color deer demon very greedy.


    The bear demon cried in a loud voice: "sister Lu, if I win, will you sleep with me?"


    Seven color deer demon saw the bear demon covered with black hair, she said: "you don''t take care of your virtue, the bear covered with black hair still want to sleep me."


    Bear demon disapproves: "what''s the matter with black hair? Bear Wuji is also a bear with black hair. It''s not the first demon Emperor..."


    Although the seven color deer demon is rude, he does not dare to speak ill of Xiong Wuji. She snorted and said nothing.


    The bear demon thinks he has the upper hand, and he is very proud. He said to the tiger demon: "later you will see how elder brother sleeps elder sister Lu..."


    Tiger demon thought and said to bear demon in a low voice: "brother, you have to be careful. Elder sister Lu is bigger than you!"


    Bear demon listen to heart a cool, also don''t know is tiger demon cheat him or really. It''s just that when he thought of this possibility, he was tense in the back. The fire in my heart went out somehow.


    Tiger demon and leopard demon look at each other and laugh. Bear demon is the stupidest among the big demons. It''s very funny to play with them.


    Although bear demon brain is not very good, see tiger demon and leopard demon laugh, also know to be cheated. He stood up and pointed to the two demons.


    As soon as he got up, he saw a cloud flying straight towards them.


    The golden light on the white cloud is dense, and it looks extraordinary.


    The bear demon pointed to the sky and yelled, "look, what''s that?"


    Tiger demon and leopard demon think bear demon cheat them, they all laugh, "you want to cheat us, your bear brain can''t..."


    The seven color deer demon also saw the auspicious clouds in the sky. Although she didn''t know who was coming, she was able to get out of each other''s power faster than they were. She couldn''t help feeling tight.


    The golden light is dense, the auspicious cloud looks very slow, but the speed is as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, the golden clouds fell to the top of the five elements.


    The auspicious clouds dispersed, revealing two monks in yellow.


    A group of monsters scattered in a hurry. They had never seen a Terran monk, let alone a monk. However, they can see that the two guys in front of them are very powerful.


    Two monks in yellow, one is tall and slender, the other is thin and dry.


    Tall and slender monk light gold color, like the Buddha painted with gold powder in the Buddhist temple. But her features are right, her golden pupils are pure, and she looks beautiful and elegant.


    Thin and dry, the monk''s eyebrows are gray, his eyes are gray, and he can''t see his pupils, just like a blind man.


    The thin, withered monk''s gray eyes swept over several big demons, and a smile appeared on his wrinkled old face: "benefactor, is this Wuxing mountain?"


    Bear demon and other big demons all show hesitation. Many demons can''t see the origin of monks, and no one dares to make a mess.


    Seven color deer demon bravely said: "here is the five elements mountain." She asked again, "where are you from?"


    "We are from Shiku temple in Zhongzhou. I''m Yuanxiang. This is my younger martial brother."


    Yuan Xiang''s attitude is very kind. He introduces his identity to several big demons with a smile.


    He soft voice to seven color deer demon said: "here is the five elements mountain, but don''t know the five elements ancestor can be in?"


    Yuan Xiang''s voice has a strange charm, which makes seven color deer demon willing to obey him and cooperate with him.


    Seven color deer demon said: "the ancestor of the five elements has been missing for a long time. The five elements mountain has been empty for a hundred years. We are all ordered to stay here. The rest is not clear... "


    Seven color deer demon don''t know much, a few words explain clearly.


    Yuanxiang nodded. The level of things between the five element ancestors and Wuxiang was too high. He didn''t give any hope to these little demons.


    Yuan Xiang asked, "have you ever seen a monk, a man dressed like us?"


    Seven color deer demon shook his head: "when we came, Wuxing mountain was empty, nothing. I''ve been stationed here for decades, and I haven''t seen any outsiders. "


    Bear demon, tiger demon and other monsters all nodded. They really didn''t know anything.


    Yuan Xiang pondered and said to Xiang Xiang, "please move this mountain."


    Wuxing mountain is the center of aura here, and the rules of aura gather under it. If you move away from Wuxing mountain, you can also see the state of Lingqi law here.


    Metallographic silently nodded her head, she stretched out her hand to press down, Wuxing mountain was forcibly torn open by invisible force, the mountain from top to bottom split thousands of Zhang gap.


    Although Wuxing mountain is not high, it is also a peak. The whole mountain suddenly split from the top of the mountain, although the whole process was silent. For a group of monsters at the top of the mountain, it''s a huge change.


    Many demons have no time to escape, they scream and fall into a huge crack.


    Seven color deer demon and other big demons can have the power of flying, but this will be suppressed by invisible force, all big demons can''t control their own body, all fall straight.


    "This monster is smart enough to save her life."


    Yuan Xiang flicks her sleeve, and an invisible force lifts the seven color deer demon in the air, so that she will not die.


    The seven color deer demon was lucky to be born. Her small face was very pale, her eyes were full of fear, and her body shrank into a ball.


    Only in this way can the seven color deer demon feel a sense of security.


    Yuan Xiang ignores the seven color deer demon. His pale eyes follow the deep crack straight into the ground, and see through the flow of the aura.


    After a while, Yuan Xiang nodded.


    As soon as he closed, the cracked Wuxing mountain closed again. This time, the earth was shaking and the mountains were rolling.


    Yuan Xiangxiang said: "the aura has been forcibly removed, but the rules of the earth vein are still intact. The five elements mountain has become a dead place for practice. "


    She was silent. She didn''t like to talk. Yuan Xiang said these she understood, but did not know the details. She didn''t know what that meant.


    Yuan xiangdao knew the younger martial brother''s character, and after all, she had only practiced Taoism for 3000 years. Although she was extremely powerful, she was much worse in other aspects.


    He patiently explained to metallographic: "the aura is drained, but the earth vein is not hurt. It must be the condensed law of the earth immortal to extract the aura. So it''s probably the hand of the five elements


    He added: "I also saw the breath of the five prime ministers. Wu Xiang has really come here and has been practicing here for a while. "


    Metallographic look to Yuan Xiang, she did not speak, but the meaning of the inquiry is very clear.


    Yuan Xiang shook his head: "it''s certain that the master who extracted aura killed Wu Xiang and imprisoned his spirit. The other side''s magical means are very good. "


    He thought about it and said, "it''s not the ancestor of the five elements. The ancestor of the five elements didn''t have the courage or the necessity. It must be someone else who killed the ancestor of the five elements and robbed him of the holy light of the five elements.


    "This man came to Wuxing mountain to collect aura, and had a conflict with Wuxiang younger martial brother. He killed Wuxiang younger martial brother. He was afraid that things would be revealed. We came to him for revenge. We simply took away all the spirit of Wuxing mountain and went far away. "


    Yuan Xiang has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years and is known as the king of heavenly eyes under the throne of the five elements. Tianyan magic power can see the past and the future, and can light the sky and the earth.


    Ten bitterness send Yuan Xiang to come over, is to let Yuan Xiang find the murderer.


    No matter who the other party is, killing a disciple of Shiku sect can''t be finished so easily.


    Metallographic thought next ask: "since the other side ran, the world is big, where to look for him again?"


    "There is a cause for every result. The other side has done a lot of bad things, and you can''t run away. "


    He was silent. Yuan Xiang''s words were empty words and meaningless to her. That she didn''t know how to respond.


    Yuan Xiang smiles. He understands the confusion of metallography. This younger martial brother is too young after all. He is also a great reincarnation. He is so devoted to cultivation that he doesn''t know how to be worldly. I don''t know how to echo him.


    He said: "the other side has made so much noise in the southern wilderness, who must know the situation. We patiently look for each other in the great wilderness of Nanman, and we can always find each other''s traces. "


    Yuan Xiang asked the seven color deer demon: "I heard that the first demon emperor in the southern wilderness is Xiong Wuji, but is there such a thing?"


    Seven color deer demon nodded: "Xiong Wuji is very powerful, all monsters are very convinced him."


    "But I don''t know where Xiong Wuji is?" Yuan Xiang asked.


    "I heard that I live in Wuji palace."


    "In which direction is Wuji palace?"


    Seven color deer demon was asked to be confused. The farthest in her life was to go to Wuxing mountain. As for where the Wuji palace is, this is totally beyond the limit of her wisdom.


    Seven color deer demon uneasily look around, trying to find the direction of Wuji palace. But she didn''t dare to talk about it. The two monks looked at each other and talked, but they were not soft hearted in killing monsters. It''s horrible.


    Yuan Xiang knew the answer as soon as he saw her. He said to the seven color deer demon, "who is the demon emperor in your family?"


    "Nine color deer emperor." Seven color deer demon trembles Wei Wei to reply a way.


    "Let''s go and talk to your demon emperor. You can always find a place... "


    The seven color deer demon was nervous, but he didn''t have the courage to refuse. He could only show the way with a bitter face: "fly in that direction, you can always get to Luding mountain in a month or two..."


    "Not so long."


    As soon as Yuan Xiang brushed his sleeve, a cloud of golden auspicious clouds wrapped them up and galloped along the direction of the seven color deer demon.


    Golden cloud speed is faster and faster, seven color deer demon see Yuan Xiang such momentum, the heart is more afraid. If the demon emperor knew that she had brought the enemy into the old nest, she would not have life.


    No matter what the seven color deer demon thinks, yuan Xiangke is still very interested in chatting with the seven color deer demon.


    Seven color deer demon began to be a little afraid, but Yuanxiang had a special charm, unconsciously let her put down all vigilance, and said what she knew.


    In fact, the seven color deer demon doesn''t know much, but Yuan Xiang is very experienced and intelligent.


    Through chatting, I have learned about the customs of the southern wild, the rule of the demons, the organization of the demons and so on.


    It has to be said that the southern wilderness is really a world of monsters. A group of rough and rough monsters closed the door to call themselves emperor and ancestor. They live a very natural and unrestrained life.


    However, the wisdom of these monsters is too low. Even the demon emperor lacks insight.


    Even an ordinary friar in Zhongzhou is more far sighted than the demon emperor.


    It''s also a natural limitation for monsters. If the monsters are extremely intelligent and intelligent, it is a great threat to the Terran.


    If that''s true, those top powers in Zhongzhou have already started to kill these monsters.


    As the second disciple of Shiku Bodhisattva, Yuanxiang didn''t look up to all the monsters of Bahuang. Of course, he also knows that there are many strong ones among these monsters.


    Entering these monster territory, he may not be able to retreat completely.


    This time, though, he''s still carrying a metallograph. The younger martial brother, King Kong, has incomparable divine power. He is the most able to restrain those immortals and demons who dominate by relying on the great power of heaven and earth.


    Although the master never said that, Yuan Xiang secretly guessed that the younger martial brother should be King Kong''s reincarnation, which is such a divine power.


    Although they are known as the king of Dharma, they all establish contact with many kings of Dharma in the Buddhist court, and can borrow the power of the king of Dharma at the critical moment.


    You can imagine how strong this younger martial brother is. With my younger martial brother''s Vajra power, I can sweep the southern wilderness.


    The teacher sent his younger brother to accompany him, that is, let him go.


    Yuan Xiang also carried a ten bitter order. At the critical moment, it can even bring the teacher down.


    Therefore, Yuanxiang has a solid foundation. No matter who killed five prime ministers, they have to pay for their lives.


    If you can''t find the murderer, turn over Nanman wild land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Luding mountain, deer palace.


    It is said that the imperial palace is built with thick logs, which looks primitive and crude.


    Jiuse Luhuang sits on a wooden bed, surrounded by a group of female monsters with different customs.


    Some have human brains, some have human bodies, and some are big monsters.


    Fat, thin, round, square, big and small, a group of female monsters in various forms, magnificent.


    Yuan Xiang traveled south and north to see a lot of knowledge, but it was the first time he saw such a scene.


    Then look at the nine color deer emperor. She is a woman and a man. Her whole body is wrapped in a leather robe, and her chest and legs are exposed. Especially that thing, straight at them, looks very hot.


    Yuan Xiang''s tianyantong is so powerful that he can see the wrinkles of his hair clearly. He didn''t feel angry about it, but he didn''t feel good about it.


    He said in his heart, "the monsters in the wild land are shameless. They all deserve to die."


    Although he is young, he doesn''t care about it. In her opinion, there is no difference between a monster and a person, dressed or naked. She sees people as strong and weak.


    Jiuse Luhuang saw Yuanxiang''s unhappiness, and he laughed: "I''m in my own home. If I want to be naked, I''ll be naked. If I want to be Dunlun, I''ll be Dunlun. It''s not me who invited you monk in. What''s your unhappiness..."


    He said haughtily, "monk, you don''t know etiquette. As an uninvited guest, come uninvited. I don''t even have a meeting present. "


    Yuanxiang was a little surprised. The monster was eloquent and intelligent.


    He said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the poor monk and his younger martial brother came in a hurry. They came rashly and didn''t have time to prepare gifts. Please forgive me."


    "It''s a human saying."


    Nine color deer emperor a wave hand: "two do."


    He also said boldly: "we are open-minded and hospitable. If the two monks like any beauty, just say, we give it to you."


    A group of female monsters either bow their heads in shame, or make eyes at the two monks, or act coquettishly at the nine color deer emperor, yingyingyanyan, a group of noisy, for a time quite lively.


    Nine color deer emperor was also aroused interest, he sent out a strong aroma.


    Yuan Xiang was fumigated by the aroma, and he couldn''t help feeling slightly drunk. He had a fire in his heart somehow.


    Look at all kinds of female monsters, many of them look good.


    Seeing that Yuanxiang was not right, she whispered: "elder martial brother."


    With a soft sound, he fell into Yuan Xiang''s ear like thunder. He suddenly woke up, and the heat in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    Yuan Xiang''s face was silent, but his heart was surprised and angry. What a monster, he used his means.


    The nine color deer emperor and other natural powers are not only harmless but also beneficial to people. However, it will lead to instinct.


    Yuan Xiang has been practicing for more than one million years. One of them is unprepared and almost makes a fool of himself.


    When he was young, his strength was pure and refined, and he was not affected by external forces at all.


    Yuan Xiang was ashamed to think of this. Sure enough, he can''t match the great power of reincarnation.


    The emperor of nine color deer looked at Yuan Xiang with great interest. Although the old man was deep, he was caught just now and almost made a fool of himself.


    It makes him even happier. It''s a pity that the female monk nearby is so strong that she is not moved by his musk. It''s a great character.


    The Yuan Dynasty bowed to the nine color deer Emperor: "I''m so ashamed. I can''t cultivate myself. I almost make a fool of myself. I''ll make your majesty laugh. "


    The nine color deer emperor said, "it''s all flesh. Every fetus has seven emotions and six desires. It''s nature. It is wisdom and will to overcome nature, and there is nothing wrong with obeying nature.


    "It''s good to be obedient or rebellious, as long as it''s in line with the original intention."


    "Your Majesty, I have been taught."


    Yuanxiang is a Buddhist disciple. He emphasizes asceticism and hard work. Of course, he can''t agree with the words of the nine color deer emperor. However, he has to admit that what the nine color deer emperor said is very reasonable and has his own wisdom.


    Although the other party is a rude monster, it can''t be underestimated.


    Yuan Xiang put away his contempt from the bottom of his heart. He said to the nine color deer emperor, "to tell you the truth, my poor monk and younger martial brother are here for the sake of the five element ancestors..."


    Nine color deer emperor must not know five phase, Yuan phase simply directly inquired five elements ancestor, how the other side also know some news.


    When Yuan Xiang finished, the nine color deer emperor said, "it seems that the five elements have been running for hundreds of years, but I don''t know where they have gone."


    The nine color deer Emperor didn''t care about the five element ancestors either. He closed his door and played with female monsters every day. How happy he was. What does the five elements ancestor have to do with him.


    Besides, he doesn''t like Yuanxiang very much. The old monk looked humble, but in his heart he was arrogant. They look down on monsters.


    To be that female monk is good, calm and introverted, has everybody''s atmosphere very much.


    Nine color deer emperor don''t like Yuan Xiang, but also don''t want to offend him. After all, he is the monk of Shiku sect, and Shiku Bodhisattva is the most powerful one in this world. He really can''t be provoked.


    "Your Majesty, the registered disciple of the master of the five elements is also the younger brother of the poor monk. I must find out his affairs."


    Yuan Xiang said politely, "Your Majesty is adjacent to the five elements. You must know something. Your majesty, please give me your advice. "


    The nine color deer emperor raises eyebrows, this old monk still depends on him. How can he know that.


    He said patiently, "I''m not familiar with the five elements. Xiong Wuji and the five elements are old friends. If you want to know, just go to Xiong Wuji. "


    Xiong Wuji is the first demon emperor in the southern wilderness. Although Jiuse Luhuang doesn''t like this guy''s overbearing style, he has to admire Xiong Wuji''s strength.


    The two monks are so difficult to deal with that it''s wonderful for them to go to find Xiong Wu. With Xiong Wuji''s overbearing character, both sides are bound to turn their faces. At that time, he was watching the excitement nearby, which was a pleasure.


    However, Xiong Wuji has not lived for hundreds of years. I don''t know what to do?


    Nine color deer emperor in the mind flashed a doubt, he didn''t care. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t believe that anyone dares to make trouble in his territory!


    "Xiong Wuji..."


    Yuan Xiang thought about it and said, "please point out the location of Wuji palace."


    "It''s easy."


    Nine color deer emperor a hand to throw a token to Yuan Xiang, "Wuji order, you take this order nature can find Wuji palace."


    The nine color deer emperor said with a wave of his hand: "I want to finish the great cause of Dunlun with my concubines, so I won''t leave two."


    Yuan Xiang received the Wuji order, and his mind sank. He sensed that there was a stable spatial connection hidden in the token, and knew that it could lead the way.


    He gave a smile to the emperor of nine color deer and saluted: "thank you for your help."


    "Don''t be polite. Remember to close the door when you leave..."


    Nine color deer emperor has drawn a fat female monster, already some can''t wait to prepare to start.


    But Yuan Xiang stood still, and his smile on his face also narrowed, "Your Majesty has given thanks to me for my help. But we haven''t settled the account of your Majesty''s teasing and insulting me. "


    Nine color deer emperor face a change, he deeply looked at Yuan Xiang: "old monk, used up I will turn face?"


    He sneered: "I don''t underestimate you. Do you have that ability?"


    Nine color deer emperor is really very angry, he treated with courtesy, the two monks used him, but want to turn over. It''s arrogant, vicious and hateful.


    If he had not worried about Bodhisattva Shiku, he would have turned his face and started.


    Yuan Xiang said calmly: "Your Majesty is right. If you do it here, I may not be your opponent. However, I can easily destroy your majesty. "


    He also said, "I forgot to introduce you to me. My younger martial brother is named Jinxiang, and he is called King Kong."


    Nine color deer emperor''s face showed the color of doubt: "I''ve been known for a long time that you are the king of ten bitter sects and ten dharmas. How can this young monk be the king of ten dharmas?"


    "The ten Dharma kings are assumed by the disciples of the master in turn, which is not fixed. It''s not surprising you don''t know. "


    Yuan Xiang explained a sentence, just combined ten salutes: "Your Majesty, all the way well."


    The nine color deer emperor was furious, and the old monk bullied the demon too much. Today, we have to fight for our family property, but we also have to kill the old monk and export evil spirit.


    The nine color deer emperor is free and loose. He can do whatever he thinks. Yuan Xiang was so rude that he really annoyed him.


    He jumped down from the wooden bed, and as soon as he extended his hand, he had a nine color antler halberd in his hand.


    This handle of staghorn halberd was made by him with his own antlers and combined with the secret method of Nine Yang essence. It is his strongest weapon.


    As a nine color deer, he was born with the power of extreme Yang. The secret method of Nine Yang essence promotes his power of reaching yang to the peak.


    Because of this, he needs to mingle with female monsters every day to neutralize his own power.


    Without these female monsters, he would be burned to death sooner or later.


    Of course, the process of regulating yin and Yang is very happy. Nine color deer emperor is also addicted to them, difficult to extricate themselves.


    Hateful, two monks came to kill him without being rude. How can he bear it.


    As soon as the nine color antler halberd is raised, it will naturally trigger countless methods in Luding mountain, and the endless power between heaven and earth will converge towards the nine color antler halberd.


    The nine color deer emperor felt the boundless power between the heaven and the earth, and his heart was also full of pride. He thought about how to kill the two monks with a halberd.


    He glanced at the metallograph and thought that the female monk was very good and tasteful. It''s a pity that such a strong man dare not keep his hand.


    Through the great power of heaven and earth controlled by the nine color antler halberd, he can only guide, but can''t really control.


    So, these forces can only be used to fight. Because destruction doesn''t require any scruples.


    Nine color deer emperor thought of here, in the heart kill idea big Sheng, holding nine color deer horn halberd fierce thorn.


    The halberd triggered the great power of heaven and earth in the area of Luding mountain for hundreds of millions of miles. With one blow, heaven and earth turned pale and thunder burst out.


    His imposing power made Yuan Xiang, who was watching the battle on one side, turn pale.


    These demon emperors who occupy one side, though rough in strength, are extremely arrogant. The great power of guiding heaven and earth is extremely fierce and hard to defeat.


    The earth immortals in Zhongzhou will control every part of their power subtly, but they are far less magnificent than the demon emperor.


    I just don''t know if my younger martial brother can stop this blow?


    Yuan Xiang Xiang is very confident. He can see the earth shaking power of the nine color deer horn halberd, and he can''t help but worry about it.


    In the face of the nine color antler halberd, the nine color antler halberd was smashed and broken when the front of the fist and the blade of the halberd hit each other. The endless power of heaven and earth on the halberd blade was smashed by this blow.


    The nine color deer emperor was numb with such a powerful bombardment, and his spirits were terrified by the peerless power of the martial arts.


    The nine color deer emperor was shocked, but he could not control a trace of strength. He could only watch the front of metallographic fist go straight forward, and it was blowing on his chest.


    The nine color deer emperor was immediately blasted into a blood mist. With the spread of boxing power, the whole Luding palace collapsed silently.


    The huge Luding mountain couldn''t bear the attack of two powerful forces, and it broke up immediately.


    For a moment, countless smoke and dust were flying in all directions. The shock waves caused by Luding mountain spread out along the heavy land.


    This kind of earthquake is completely destructive to ordinary life. Even if it is located in the center of power explosion, it will be smashed by endless power.


    And nine color demon emperor adjacent to all the demon emperors, all sensed the movement.


    At the same time, they set their eyes on the direction of Luding palace, and saw the rising smoke and the wave of destruction.


    Many demon emperors are terrified, and the vitality of Luding mountain is completely out of control, which shows that the nine color deer emperor has been killed.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a violent fluctuation of vitality. But the movement of that time is far less than the momentum of this time.


    Many demon emperors are worried. What''s the matter with Nanman wilderness? Is Xiong Wuji in trouble? Or did the strong Zhongzhou come to subdue the demons?


    At this moment, Yuan Xiang has been driving Xiangyun, with metallographic, seven color deer demon flying out of Luding mountain.


    Yuan Xiang takes the seven color deer demon. It''s too boring. The seven color deer demon is smart and can speak with it.


    What''s more, Buddhism is merciful. How can it kill people in disorder. The seven color deer demon has helped them. They can''t just kill them.


    Deer demon is a little domesticated, and it''s good to be a mount.


    Yuan Xiang has already arranged the iron rice bowl work for the seven color deer demon. See seven color deer demon again, how to see all feel good. There was a kind smile on his old face.


    "What does the old man want to do? Don''t think about it..."


    The seven color deer demon was a little flustered by laughing, and the back door was tight. But she saw the nine color deer emperor was hammered to death by Jin Xiang, how dare she resist.


    She can only comfort herself in her heart. It''s nothing to be ridden. As long as the old monk doesn''t play tricks. However, the old guys can''t do it. They must play all kinds of tricks. Alas, life is hard


    Although Yuan Xiang is intelligent, he can''t guess what the seven color deer demon is thinking. He saw the other party shivering and comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. I''m a Buddhist disciple. I will never kill innocent people."


    The seven color deer demon wants to make Yuan Xiang laugh, but she can''t laugh when she thinks that Yuan Xiang just talked with the nine color deer emperor.


    "Don''t be afraid, follow the poor monk, always teach you to be educated and know etiquette..."


    Seven color deer demon trembled and said: "thank you, master... I''m not afraid to follow the master..."


    With that, her tears came out uncontrollably.


    Yuan Xiang soft voice said: "good boy, you just relax, it''s OK."


    Hearing Yuan Xiang say so, seven color deer demon lowered his head and asked in a low voice: "master, I want to pee..."


    Yuan Xiang''s face was full of smiles. At this moment, he really wanted to be afraid of killing this stupid monster


    With the guidance of Wuji order, Yuanxiang and they soon arrived at Wuji palace.


    It''s fast, and it''s actually taken months. Long distance flight is very boring. Yuanxiang can''t really lock the opposite position, so he can only fly slowly.


    During this period, we can''t avoid rest and adjustment. I will also inquire about the news with some demon emperors. Along the way, metallography has killed three demon emperors.


    Although Yuan Xiang didn''t have time to collect aura, he also got a lot of good things from the demon emperor.


    The southern barbarians are full of aura and rich in products. Most of the demon emperors don''t know how to refine utensils and pills, and all kinds of spiritual things are piled up like mountains.


    Yuan Xiang has gained a lot by doing it several times. This also made him a great change in the southern barbarian wilderness. Yuan Xiang didn''t even want to go.


    I haven''t been to the southern wilderness before, so I don''t like it here. Now I know that this is a treasure land.


    Yuan Xiang even considered setting up a lower court in the great wilderness of Nanman to recruit more disciples.


    Now, the only obstacle is bear infinity. It is said that this man has great talent and ambition to unify the southern barbarians.


    Such a strong man would never tolerate shikuzong''s preaching in the great wilderness of Nanman.


    Only when the younger martial brother kills Xiong Wuji can these plans be implemented.


    In this regard, yuan xiangdao is full of confidence. Metallographic King Kong is the most powerful and powerful. Specifically restrain these demon emperors who rely on the great power of heaven and earth.


    If you want to be a Dixian in Zhongzhou, there are all kinds of subtle means to control your power, and you won''t be easily defeated by the power of Vajra.


    The way the demon emperors control their power is too rough. Once we meet the strong and horizontal force of the equal force, we will immediately lose.


    Although Xiong Wuji is strong, he will not be the rival of junior brother!


    Yuan Xiang has full confidence in this. However, when Yuan Xiang arrived at Wuji palace with metallographic and seven color deer demon, he found that it was wrong.


    Although Wuji palace has many demon kings and big demons, its aura level is not high.


    Looking at the situation of the earth''s veins, I don''t know how many years the aura has been taken away.


    It''s obvious that Xiong Wuji took away all the aura here.


    It''s just, where''s bear Wuji?


    They break into Wuji palace and kill dozens of demon queens. Finally, they find out the situation. Xiong Wuji has been missing for hundreds of years.


    It''s not surprising that the demon emperor has a long life and has practiced in seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years. However, after Xiong Wuji left this time, there was no more sound.


    Even Xiong Wuji''s confidants don''t know where Xiong Wuji has gone. Although many of them were a little worried, they didn''t care much.


    Although the southern barbarian wilderness is big, who can do anything about it.


    When Yuan Xiang calls, he almost destroys the Wuji palace, and Xiong Wuji doesn''t appear, these monsters wake up. It seems that something has really happened.


    Yuan Xiang is even more backward, and when he makes the situation clear, he will be even more confused.


    Xiong Wuji is known as the first demon emperor. Even if he has some water, he should not disappear so quietly.


    The trouble is that the southern barbarians are separated by many demon emperors, and they don''t know each other. Even if someone knows the news of Xiong Wuji, he will not arrive in the hall for a while and a half.


    Yuan Xiang realized that there was much to be done in the southern wilderness, so he had the patience to stay here.


    Yuan Xiangxian''s master Shiku Bodhisattva sent a letter to explain his plan to Shiku Bodhisattva for approval.


    Bodhisattva Shiku wrote back and approved Yuanxiang plan.


    Yuan Xiang with metallography, and a seven color deer demon started his grand plan.


    The aura level of Wuji palace is not good. Yuanxiang gives up Wuji palace. He and metallographic return to Luding mountain.


    Although Luding mountain has been destroyed, the aura is still there. This place is next to Wuxing mountain. You can pay attention to the movement of Wuxing mountain at any time.


    Based on Luding mountain, Yuanxiang gradually expanded outward. In just three hundred years, it has annexed the territory of six demon emperors nearby.


    With such a huge territory, Yuanxiang and Jinxiang are hard to control.


    Buddhism''s cultivation method is much better than the monsters, but in a short time, it is impossible to refine such a huge aura.


    Metallography is different from Yuanxiang. All her powers are in her body. Her cultivation is to tap her own potential. Although she has a need for aura, she doesn''t have much.


    Yuanxiang needs aura, but his cultivation has reached the bottleneck, and it is almost impossible to go up. No amount of aura is of much use.


    It''s good to use Reiki to refine the earthenware. However, it is not so easy to practice a piece of ground ware. Even if there is a blank of ground utensils, it needs thousands of cultivation and smelting. It can''t be done overnight.


    Yuan Xiang came to this step to suddenly understand why no strong man came to Nanman to occupy the territory.


    For the strong, aura is never a problem. Dixian, who lacks aura, can''t compete for territory.


    To seize a piece of land, we have to constantly invest energy in management. It''s a big problem in itself.


    Unless there is a clear upward path, that is, the lack of aura, will spare no effort to seize aura.


    On the other hand, trying to preach in monster territory is also a big problem.


    Monsters are rude and stupid, and most of them are aggressive and bloodthirsty. It''s really a big trouble to convert these monsters to Buddhism.


    Yuan Xiang spent hundreds of years, but failed to understand the seven color deer. Now I''m going to piss everywhere


    There are a few intelligent and spiritual monsters who are very savvy and have really learned the secret of Shiku sect.


    But there are just a few monsters. They are just a drop in the ocean in the southern wilderness. It''s not worth mentioning.


    If he wants to carry forward the clan, maybe he will have no hope in his life.


    Although Yuan Xiang is determined and has made few achievements for hundreds of years, he has no patience.


    At this meeting, he also vaguely understood that Shiku Bodhisattva agreed to his plan, more to let him go against the wall and understand the truth by himself.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the past few hundred years have not been in vain. After four rounds of inquiry, we finally got some information.


    Several thousand years ago, a Taoist named Gao Xuan came out of the southern barbarian wilderness and somehow occupied Qianqiu palace. Since then, it is said that the nearby WanMu mountain range, Tianhu plain and other places have all entered his hands.


    Yuan Xiang judged from all the information that Gao Xuan was probably responsible for the accident of the five elements ancestor.


    Including Xiong Wuji, his younger martial brother Wuxiang, should have been killed by Gao Xuan.


    The more Yuan Xiang investigated, the more frightened he was. This mysterious method is not so clever, but he is very powerful.


    Swept many demon emperor, robbed so many aura.


    Yuan Xiang didn''t know what Gao Xuan was doing with that aura. What''s certain is that Gao Xuan must be useful. This time, he tried every means to expand his territory and constantly killed the demon emperor.


    Yuan Xiang now occupies a huge territory, but he has no way to effectively use these auras.


    In this way, we can see Gao Xuan''s ability.


    Fortunately, metallography is also making progress. With continuous fighting and enough aura, she has to break through twenty-seven realms.


    Yuanxiang is not in a hurry to start, just waiting for a breakthrough. No matter how fast Gao Xuan''s cultivation is, it can''t be compared with King Kong''s reincarnation.


    Of course, Yuan Xiang can ask his brother to help him, or even ask the teacher to help him.


    However, it''s not worth inspiring the masses because it''s just a high level. If the teacher gives the task to him and asks him to accompany him, he will do it well.


    For hundreds of years, it is just like a few days for the earth immortal. Ten bitter Bodhisattvas will not worry, Yuan Xiang can afford to wait.


    Yuanxiang entered the 613rd year of the southern barbarian wilderness, and metallography passed the customs.


    Originally eight feet tall, but now half a foot shorter, pale gold skin has become ivory. Her eyebrows and eyes became more supple, and her whole appearance became more natural.


    Like, like an ordinary Terran girl.


    Indeed, the metallography after the breakthrough is a bit more warm and moist, like jade, clear and pure, like water. The whole person looks young and fresh, just like a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    Seeing the appearance of metallography, Yuanxiang was also a little surprised. This great change shows that jinxiangxiu has made great progress. Even in the realm of a huge improvement.


    It''s just that this soft and beautiful appearance makes Yuan Xiang a little hard to accept. King Kong''s strength is stronger and stronger. It shouldn''t be stronger and stronger. How can it become a girl?


    Although the appearance of metallography has changed greatly, the temperament is still so calm and silent. She just saluted yuan Xianghe ten times, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yuan Xiang was surprised. He said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you don''t dare to recognize him."


    "We have broken through the twenty-eight realms, and we have gone back to the basics."


    "This is the most natural change," he said


    "My younger martial brother has made great progress in cultivation. Congratulations."


    Yuan Xiang congratulated, and then he said, "elder martial brother, we have found out this time. The killer of Wu Xiang should be Taoist Gao Xuan."


    He said: "since my younger martial brother has passed the customs, we will go to him to get justice."


    Metallographic slightly frowned, revealing the color of meditation: "Taoist high Xuan?"


    Yuan Xiang was surprised: "do you know this man, younger martial brother?"


    It was only three thousand years since she entered the heaven of Yuan Dynasty, and she has been practicing with her master. In addition, she is silent. Where do you know Gao Xuan? Yuan is extremely puzzled.


    "I know a Taoist named Gao Xuan in the world of heaven, and I don''t know if it''s him."


    He said.


    Yuan Xiang thought about it and laughed: "it turns out that it''s from the lower world. No wonder we can''t find the origin of this person. That makes sense. "


    Yuan Xiang is very happy. He has been worried about Gao Xuan''s support, and he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    With that, all the clues are right.


    He''s just a monk from the lower world. No matter how powerful he is, what can he do.


    Yuan Xiang said: "younger martial brother, it''s better to know this person. Let''s go over and make things clear. "


    Metallographic silence, said: "if I know Gao Xuan, but we have to be careful. This man is very powerful. "


    Yuan Xiang was surprised. He had never seen anyone, let alone her being so careful.


    For Gao Xuan, his posture is simply scared.


    He asked tentatively, "what is the power of this man?"


    He shook his head: "then I don''t know."


    Yuan Xiang is a little depressed. I don''t know what he said is so lively. He asked, "how is this man better than the teacher?"


    This sentence was intended to stimulate her, let her not think too much. No matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he can''t compare with their master.


    What Yuan Xiang didn''t expect was that after thinking about it, he said very seriously: "teacher is like a mountain. But you know how high it is. Gaoxuan is like an abyss. You can see its depth, but you don''t know its depth. "


    This comment simply says that the ten bitter Bodhisattvas of Gaoxuan are more profound and unpredictable. This made Yuan Xiang a little unhappy: "younger martial brother, don''t exaggerate."


    He slowed down his attitude and said softly, "if my younger martial brother is worried, we will think of another way."


    Metallographic shook his head: "I''m not afraid. I''m just explaining to my elder martial brother that this man is powerful. I can''t underestimate him. In case something goes wrong. "


    Yuan Xiang nodded and comforted: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, you are ready. If it''s not right, you can ask the teacher to come at any time. No matter how powerful Kao Xuan is, if he has younger martial brother and teacher separated, he will die honestly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Taoyuan sea, Taohua island.


    A peach tree hundreds of feet high, stretching branches and leaves covering dozens of miles around.


    At this time, millions of bright red peach blossoms compete for fragrance and beauty. From a distance, the past is as bright as fire and as young as rosy clouds.


    Gao Xuan stood under the peach tree and looked at the colorful peach blossoms that covered the sky. He couldn''t help sighing: "peach blossoms are thousands of miles red on the island. It''s wonderful to see such a beautiful scene."


    Ripple and Bingpo are separated from each other behind Gao Xuan. Bingpo doesn''t think the peach blossom is beautiful. She can only see the peach tree connecting the heaven and the earth, driving endless vitality. It''s very dangerous.


    Ripple to is very like peach, she pointed to the peach tree said: "master, this peach tree is good-looking, let''s leave it."


    "Gao Xuan, don''t go too far."


    A man in red came out under the peach tree. He had a sword eyebrow and star eyes. His facial features were beautiful, and he was a little soft. He was slender, but he walked with a little graceful and enchanting.


    Ripple stares big bright eye to ask: "peach blossom gentleman, are you male or female after all?"


    This man is the owner of this island, the peach tree, the mysterious peach blossom king. He is a peach tree that gives birth to spirituality. I don''t know how many thousands of years it took him to prove the truth.


    Taohuajun has a strange personality and doesn''t like any living things. There is only one peach tree in Taohua island. Besides, there is no grass.


    All monsters passing through the sea area under his jurisdiction, including all kinds of fish and shrimps, will be killed by his peach blossom miasma.


    Taking Taohua island as the center, we can''t even find a fish or a shrimp in the 100000 Li sea area.


    Such a character of the peach blossom king, naturally can not tolerate outsiders into his Peach Blossom Island.


    But it''s Gao Xuan who comes here. No matter how disgusted he is, he doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    In the past few hundred years, the crazy shark, wuchangjun, the owner of the suspended island and the king of the whale around Taohua Island were all killed by Gao Xuan.


    Although taohuajun doesn''t like to communicate with other demon emperors, these demon emperors are next to him. They have been killed in succession, and the aura in the territory has changed greatly. Peach blossom king can''t even see it.


    Wuchangjun and crazy shark even came to him and asked him to join hands with Gao Xuan.


    Taohuajun has no interest in it, and he doesn''t believe what Gaoxuan can do to him.


    As a result, in a few hundred years, the surrounding demon emperors disappeared one by one.


    This also makes the peach blossom King more and more flustered, he also considered moving out, but although the southern wilderness is big, they all have owners. Where can he move?


    The peach blossom King abhors all other creatures, and there is no grass in his place. He can''t live with other lives. Wherever you go, there will be a serious conflict with the local demon emperor.


    The peach blossom gentleman hesitates, Gao Xuan has already come to the door. Gao xuanxiao, even Zhang, and his maid are so rude.


    He whispered to ripple, "wanton!"


    The Luoying sword cultivated by the peach blossom king is to destroy the true meaning of the withered flowers and all things, cooperate with the peach blossom miasma, and kill all creatures.


    At the moment, the peach blossom king is angry to urge the fall of the sword meaning, is to take the life of ripple.


    The Luoying sword is also invisible when it is urged. It takes the dense peach blossom miasma as the sword, which is extremely mysterious and vicious.


    Ripple didn''t realize it was wrong at the beginning. She didn''t become alert until the falling sword fell.


    The water color of the sword was shining, leaving a long straight sword mark in the air.


    The water color sword mark is like a straight line, dividing the peach blossom island into two straight halves.


    The peach blossom king and the huge peach tree on the straight line are all imprinted with deep water color sword marks.


    Peach blossom Jun handsome and charming face is stunned, he seems to completely do not understand how to become like this.


    Listen to for a while, peach blossom gentleman''s face slowly splits into two half, his body also follows one to divide into two. The peach trees behind the peach blossom king also slowly split.


    Then a deep crack opened in the ground of Taohua island. With the continuous extension of the water color sword mark, the sea was separated by the water color sword mark.


    At this moment, peach blossom island is like a cut painting, everything is cut by the water color sword mark.


    It is the law of the earth immortals condensed by the peach blossom king, which is split by this sword.


    After millions of years of cultivation, taohuajun has a long breath. In addition, the law of the immortals was not completely broken. He was only severely damaged by the sword, but he did not die.


    All the anger and fighting spirit of the peach blossom King were killed by the sudden sword.


    The little maid who followed Gao Xuan was actually an immortal. Moreover, the sword skill is far better than him.


    One more sword, he will die.


    At this point, taohuajun didn''t dare to fight with Gao Xuan any more. He just wanted to run as far as he could.


    Peach king did not dare to appear, directly into a wisp of floating peach miasma gone with the wind.


    "I want to run."


    Gaoxuan doesn''t need to be reminded by the ninth sense. Tianlongtong has already seen a wisp of peach blossom in the air.


    When he brushed his long sleeves, the five colors of light fell like Skynet, hiding the peach blossom king in the peach blossom miasma and bringing his spirit into the five colors of light net.


    Wrapped by the five color optical network, the soul of the peach blossom King becomes apparent. He struggles in a hurry, but he can''t get rid of the five color optical network.


    The five color optical network seems to be light and flexible, but it is as thick as the earth, as sharp as a sword, as vast as the sea, and as blazing as a flame


    Taohuajun tossed twice in the five color optical network, and was quickly crushed by the five color optical network.


    Ripple to is a bit unexpected: "ah, this guy actually by my sword not to die."


    Gao Xuan taught: "although you preach to the immortals, you have no match for the sharpness of your sword. But he is a peach tree, the most profound vitality. Peach blossom miasma is colorless, tasteless and mysterious. You can''t kill him with a sword. "


    Lianyi bowed her head to be honest. She felt that she was just a little careless and would not let this guy run away.


    Gao Xuan sees that Lianyi is a little proud. He reaches out his hand and knocks on Lianyi''s forehead. "You are a sword immortal. You can defeat the enemy with sharpness, but there is no other magic power. One sword can''t kill the enemy. It''s easy to be countered by the enemy. How dare you be proud and complacent


    "Master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was really a little angry, Lianyi quickly covered her forehead and begged for mercy, "master, it really hurts..."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have good spirit to glance an eye ripple, also ignore her.


    When the peach blossom king died, his spirit, essence and blood were absorbed by infernal dragon claw. He looked at each other''s memory, the falling sword is a little interesting, but also a little interesting.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, he integrated the five elements Tianluo divine light and the five elements Disha divine light into a piece of earth ware, and also integrated the non phase transformation.


    The name of this new earthware should be five elements, Tianluo, Disha, Shengguang. Gao Xuan thought it was too troublesome and changed his name to Wuxing Wuxiang Shengguang.


    When the divine light of the five elements is added with no phase change, it can generate and transform the virtual and the real. The positive and negative of the five elements generate and change, with infinite changes.


    Gao Xuan robbed the aura of the three demon emperors and greatly enhanced the power of the five elements Tianluo divine light.


    In this process, Gao Xuan also helps Lianyi and Bingpo grab two demon emperor sites.


    Ripple and Bingpo are pure swords, reaching the level of immortals. It''s just a lack of aura.


    With the support of aura, they can easily testify to the immortals. The most important point is that they both preached with the sword, not with the help of Hongyi sword.


    That is to say, both of them reached the level of Dixian. When necessary, ripple and Bingpo can incarnate the law of sword meaning and attach to Hongyi sword.


    Compared with Wuxing Wuxiang Shengguang, the growth of ripple and Bingpo is more important and meaningful.


    Through ripples and ice spirit, Hongyi sword can be directly promoted to the level of earthware. With this sword alone, Gao Xuan had the confidence to fight with the immortals in the world.


    Gao Xuan is just a bit short of the Hunyuan Taoist system, and has not yet reached the level of Dixian.


    Congenitally, Hunyuan Dao is perfect both inside and outside, and Hunyuan becomes one. From spirit to Qi and blood, body and aura, it constructs an almost perfect whole.


    In order to improve the innate Hunyuan Daoism, we should improve in several aspects at the same time. After deduction and calculation, Gao Xuan didn''t give all the remaining aura to him.


    That''s a bit of a problem.


    Fortunately, the realm of the Yuan Dynasty is vast and endless, and the Great Southern wilderness is only one of the eight. He could swallow the Nanyi wasteland beside the Nanman wasteland. That must be enough.


    However, the most urgent task is to solve the problem of shikuzong.


    Yuan Xiang used various means to collect Gao Xuan''s information. After Gao Xuan refined Wu Xing Wu Xiang Shen Guang, he immediately knew that it was wrong.


    What''s different between Gao Xuan and Yuan Xiang is that he has the ninth sense and the ninth turning cicada. Always feel danger ahead of time, sense all kinds of clues.


    Yuanxiang expanded his territory in a big way, and Gaoxuan discovered Yuanxiang after a little investigation. At the same time, he also saw the metallography.


    To tell you the truth, Gao Xuan was very surprised to meet Jin Xiang in Yuan Tianjie.


    At that time, in the Qingtian world, Donghai Tianlong Dharma Association, Donghai Dragon King Ao Dongcheng set up the blood evil Thunder Dragon array to destroy all the practitioners.


    He was sent away by Buddhism and disappeared. I didn''t expect her to rise to Yuan heaven so quickly, and her accomplishments increased dramatically.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dare to see more after seeing from a distance. Because I''m so sensitive. If you look at it again, it must be noticed that it''s wrong.


    That is to say, four thousand years ago, the King Kong Li Scripture has reached its peak. It''s better than strength and bear infinity.


    Gao Xuan is sure that a fair fight with Jin Xiang will kill Xiong Wuji.


    Gao Xuan was taught a lesson when he was in xiongwuji and saw the power of pure power.


    Looking at the metallography, he was more cautious.


    Wujiantianlong claw should be able to eliminate metallography. As for Yuanxiang, that''s a difference. It''s not worth mentioning that it''s just like Nine Dragon Kings.


    The problem is that there are Shiku Bodhisattvas and the whole Shiku sect behind Yuanxiang and Jinxiang.


    The memory of the five prime ministers is incomplete, and all the secrets about Shiku sect are banned. Gao Xuan also determined the number of strong people in Shiku sect.


    Even a Bodhisattva of ten sufferings, he is not sure that he can win.


    Gao Xuan didn''t move at that time, but secretly accelerated the pace of expansion. He avoids Yuan Xiang''s area and expands in another direction with ripples and ice spirit.


    It was not until the end of Nanman wilderness that Nanman sea was killed. The king of peach blossom, the king of whale, and so on, also belong to the very edge of the demon emperor in the southern wilderness.


    The southern barbarian great wilderness, the so-called great wilderness, refers to the mountains, forests and land, not including the sea.


    For example, the Jiulong sea is also an inland sea, which is different from the outer sea of Nanman.


    The great wilderness of Nanman is a wild land, and the sea of Nanman is the most remote corner of the wild land. Fortunately, nanmanhai has more aura. The monsters in the sea are more stupid.


    Gao Xuan killed all the way. He never used a second move.


    Taohuajun is the smartest and most alert among the monsters in Nanman sea. He still can''t resist the sword of ripple.


    At the end of the day, the way these monsters control their power is too crude.


    The same power, in the face of ripples are vulnerable.


    When Gao Xuan solved the problem, he had a premonition that the golden prime minister was coming!


    It''s not hard to avoid these two people, but the southern wilderness is so big. If Jin Xiangyuan doesn''t leave, sooner or later he will meet.


    Only by solving the problem of shikuzong, can Gaoxuan dominate the southern barbarians and carry out his great plan calmly.


    It takes endless aura and a long time to refine into the congenital Hunyuan DaoTi. In the process, Gao Xuan doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    If you want to seek peace, first of all, you need to be able to fight. Exposing one''s weakness and letting it be slaughtered will not bring peace.


    The key is that at this point, Gao Xuan can''t keep a low profile and become stronger in silence.


    At the moment, we have to show our strength to deter the strong enemy. This is the right to dominate the wilderness.


    Gaoxuan long sleeve a brush, with ripples and ice soul back to Qianqiu palace main hall.


    Gao Xuan called jiutouniao and told him to prepare a banquet for the distinguished guests.


    Nine headed birds have been in charge of six sites for thousands of years, with boundless scenery. In particular, Gao Xuan from no matter, all the chores to him. He has a very good life.


    When you hear that Gao Xuan is going to entertain the distinguished guests, how dare you neglect him. Hurry down to prepare. If you want to say that there is no dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, there are countless kinds of delicacies and exotic fruits.


    The collection of six Immortals'' territory has been searched for thousands of years, and Qianqiu palace has a rich family background.


    Gao Xuan has never entertained a guest. He says that he is a VIP. Jiutouniao tries his best to earn Gao Xuan''s face.


    When everything was ready, jiutouniao stood by Gao Xuan and waited on him. He was also very curious about what kind of guests Gao Xuan could solemnly entertain.


    Gao Xuan and Jiu Touniao casually ask about the situation of the territory. The six sites are too large to be connected together. Jiu Touniao is just the cultivation of the demon king. I don''t know how much energy it takes to control such a big place.


    Fortunately, dozens of huge teleportation arrays have been established, enabling six places to communicate quickly. With this foundation, the six territories can be truly integrated.


    Dozens of teleportation arrays also enable the six places to communicate with each other.


    For thousands of years, several areas have become increasingly prosperous.


    Gao Xuan came from the interstellar age. He understood the importance of economy.


    The monsters in the southern wilderness are still in the primitive tribal state. Although the demon emperor is strong, he is only a strong individual. It has no guiding effect on the whole.


    In fact, the demon emperor made order according to his personal preference, which was not good for the monster group, and even a stumbling block for the group to move forward.


    Such a backward primitive form can promote rapid economic development with a little guidance.


    Of course, no matter how well the bottom monsters develop, they are also the bottom.


    In fairyland, strength is the strongest productivity and the most important capital. The rest doesn''t matter.


    No matter how prosperous the territory is, no matter how well the monsters at the bottom develop, they are all ants. In Dixian combat, the number of low-level practitioners is meaningless.


    Unless it is a special way to gather millions of people, or to gather all living beings'' beliefs and follow the path of Shinto.


    It''s not difficult to preach with the idleness and stupidity of the monsters. It''s not too hard to form a stable belief.


    It''s just that there are too few monsters. Besides, Gao Xuan didn''t like Shinto either.


    The belief of all living beings is strength, but it is also a shackle.


    Gao Xuan''s advice to jiutouniao in economic construction is purely his idleness.


    In the eyes of jiutouniao, Gaoxuan is intelligent. Just a few words, if you can enlighten him, let him suddenly enlightened.


    Although these can not directly enhance the strength, but broaden his horizons. Let him have a new understanding of the world and monasticism.


    If jiutouniao had learned modern knowledge, he would know that it opened the boundary of thinking.


    This banquet is a demonstration of the achievements of the governance of nine birds over thousands of years.


    Jiutouniao is also very proud of this, and he is a little excited in his speech.


    Gao Xuan also praised that order is better than disorder. Although he does not need the bottom monster, he is willing to see an orderly world.


    Lianyi is listening with her eyes wide open. Although she wants to understand the dialogue, she is more and more sleepy.


    Bingpo stood quietly beside Gaoxuan, speechless and motionless. I didn''t listen to the conversation between Gao Xuan and Jiu Touniao.


    Although he was an immortal, Bingpo was willing to follow Gao Xuan all the time. As long as she is by Gao Xuan''s side, she will be extremely satisfied. It''s just that she doesn''t show her emotions like ripples.


    Bingpo is more mature than Zen. When she saw Gao Xuan''s banquet, she knew that there must be something important today.


    Ice soul in the heart also a little more cautious. Although the master is strong, he is not invincible. She and Lianyi have proved the truth of the earth immortal, and they need to help the master share more worries.


    Ice soul just thought of here, in the heart gave birth to the induction.


    She looked up, her eyes penetrated the dome of the main hall of Qianqiu palace, and saw a golden auspicious cloud flying in the distant sky.


    There are three people on the golden auspicious cloud. Except for the little deer demon, the other two monks are all the strong ones of the earth immortal level.


    However, why does the female monk look so familiar?


    Jin Xiangxiu made great progress, his power returned to nature, and his image became an ordinary girl. Even the golden skin becomes white and smooth. It''s totally different from the original image.


    The most important thing is that her original appearance of Vajra is obvious, which will make her spirit and spirit introverted, and make her soft and docile, without any hardness of Vajra.


    Bingpo''s vision is also very different after he is promoted to Dixian. Although metallographic from the image to the spirit has changed greatly, she still saw a bit wrong.


    For a moment, however, she couldn''t recognize who she was.


    Lianyi also saw the metallography and Yuanxiang on the golden auspicious cloud. She blinked her eyes in surprise and said, "I don''t know why, I always feel that the girl monk seems to have known each other before."


    Gao Xuan also saw the metallography, he was a little surprised, the cultivation of great progress, but the foreign minister is more and more ordinary. It seems to be a return to nature.


    From this point of view, metallography should have reached the top of this realm.


    There must be an upper limit of cultivation in Yuan heaven. If there is no upper limit of cultivation, those who are extremely strong will expand their territory and search for aura.


    It''s because there''s no way to make progress in training, and the top strong will only show their lightness.


    Gao Xuan was not surprised to find that the female monk killed a lot in the southern wilderness and gained a lot of aura and many treasures.


    The most important thing is that she has a very strong foundation. With the cooperation of resources, she immediately breaks through the bottleneck.


    Judging by Gao Xuan''s eyes, metallography at least reaches the acme of this realm in terms of pure power.


    Although the generation of Shiku, Diyuan Daojun and yuanqinglian are extremely strong, they must not be as strong as Jinxiang in terms of pure strength.


    Only by refining into the innate Hunyuan Taoism, can he compete with metallography in pure power.


    However, he has infernal dragon claws. I''m not afraid of hard work.


    The golden auspicious cloud is so fast that it has reached Qianqiu palace in the blink of an eye.


    Yuan Xiang with metallographic and seven color deer demon fell in front of the main hall. Before he spoke, nine birds had come forward to salute and say hello: "master Yuan Xiang, master metallographic, please come in. I have been waiting for you for a long time... "


    There was no expression on Yuan Xiang''s old face. He nodded calmly. However, in his heart, he was like "what''s the situation? How did Gao Xuan know they were coming? How do you know their names? It seems that the situation is not so good... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Yuan Xiang came in a fierce way, but he was beaten by a heavy stick before he came in. He was a little confused.


    Yuan Xiang always thought that he was very sophisticated and secret. He is observing Gao Xuan secretly, waiting patiently for the opportunity.


    It was not until metallography was refined into the 28th Sutra of King Kong that he brought the golden prime minister to find Gao Xuan.


    As the second disciple of Shiku Bodhisattva, Yuanxiang has always been known for his meticulous mind.


    Shiku Bodhisattva often sends Yuanxiang to deal with external affairs, especially some more complicated affairs. He has great trust in Yuan Xiang.


    Yuanxiang has always been very proud of this. He was cautious when he was in the southern wilderness, so he didn''t make any mistakes.


    How can Gao Xuan completely find out the truth? Do you know when they''re coming?


    When he went out, Yuan Xiang was full of confidence. Before he entered the main gate of Qianqiu palace, his spirit had been greatly frustrated.


    Yuan Xiang couldn''t help looking at the metallography. If Jin Xiangru didn''t smell it, he looked calm and indifferent.


    Yuan Xiang cried out that he was ashamed. He had practiced for millions of years, but he was not as good as his younger martial brother who had practiced for thousands of years.


    When we get to this stage, we really come to the point that the nature is like King Kong, the heart is like King Kong, and the body is like King Kong. Its firmness is indestructible, and its strength is beyond all ages.


    All kinds of causes and effects are immovable, unbreakable and indestructible.


    This level of state is really the unity of body and mind.


    From Yuan Xiang''s point of view, he is no weaker than his master Shiku Bodhisattva. He is even better than his master, Shiku Bodhisattva, in the essence and purity.


    Thinking of this, he felt more secure.


    It''s useless for Gao Xuan to make a fool of himself. Kim can blow him with one punch.


    Yuan Xiang''s mind turns, and his mood fluctuates many times. Fortunately, he was deep enough to never show it on his face.


    Entering the main hall of Qianqiu palace, Yuan Xiang first saw Gao Xuan on the throne.


    Qianqiu palace is in the style of imperial palace. On one side of the wall, there are thirteen high platforms with a large golden throne on them.


    Gao xuanduan sat on it, wearing a deep Taoist robe and a white moon dress. There is a white jade hairpin in the bun.


    Gao Xuan''s dress is very simple, that is, the moon white gauze clothes are like gas, water and light, and the weather is extraordinary.


    It''s just that the moon white dress has the breath of five elements rotation. It has a lot in common with the five element Disha divine light of the five element ancestors.


    Yuan Xiang is proficient in Tian Yan Tong. At a glance, he can see that there is something wrong with Yue Bai Sha Yi.


    Of course, compared with Gao Xuan himself, these foreign objects are not worth mentioning.


    Yuan Xiang''s journey to the north and South can be that he has traveled most of Yuan''s heaven. In terms of vision and insight, it is absolutely the first class in this field.


    But he has never seen Gao Xuan such an outstanding character.


    The moon is bright and the wind is cool.


    Zhongzhou people are outstanding, there are all kinds of Yuxiu Zhongling genius.


    Yuan Xiang followed Shiku Bodhisattva, but also met the supreme power of Daojun and Qinglian.


    As far as Yuan Xiang is concerned, Gao Xuan covers all the characters he has seen.


    His master, Shiku Bodhisattva, is too upright and free without Gao Xuan. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is elegant, but not elegant and handsome.


    Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty is extremely independent and has a sharp and sharp breath. Compared with Gao Xuan, he is too proud.


    Listen to metallography, Gao Xuan is a practitioner of the lower world. How can he have such a peerless bearing?


    What''s more, Gao xuanxiu made such rapid progress that he was faster than Jin Xiang. To say that Gao Xuan had no backing, Yuan Xiang absolutely didn''t believe it.


    No matter how brilliant the genius is, there is no exaggeration like Gao Xuan.


    Yuan Xiang was a little bit sorry in his heart. He still thought too little and too reckless.


    Yuan Xiang is still like this. The seven color deer demon who follows Yuan Xiang has been stunned. His legs are soft and his urine is rolling


    The seven color deer demon''s body is difficult to control, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    Yuan Xiang was fumigated by the fragrance, and he knew that the mount had made a fool of himself again. Just at this time, I don''t have the heart to care about these with the seven color deer demon.


    Yuan Xiang said to Jin Xiang with his mind, "you must not be impulsive."


    Jin Xiang is a little surprised. She listens to Yuan Xiang when she goes out. How Yuan Xiang had to tell her specially.


    What''s more, I''m here to take revenge on Gao Xuan. What else is impulsive but not impulsive.


    Metallographic turn put down these thoughts, she should be light.


    Yuanxiang asked again, "younger martial brother, do you really don''t know where Gao Xuan came from?"


    Metallographic said: "Gao Xuan is the master of heaven. I told my elder martial brother that. "


    Yuan Xiangan sighs, knowing that he really doesn''t know anything.


    If you want to say that Tianting has great influence in the Yuan Dynasty, the Big Dipper star king who is in charge of the Yuan Dynasty is a big man in Tianting.


    This big dipper Star King has a superior position and keeps a good relationship with Diyuan Daojun and his master.


    It''s said that they are all good friends of the Big Dipper.


    If Gao Xuan was born in heaven, he should be connected with Beidou Xingjun. But this man went to the southern wilderness to kill, and tried his best to absorb aura.


    It''s tough and rough.


    In short, it''s not good to eat. It''s not like heaven.


    Yuan Xiang couldn''t understand what he thought, but now that he''s here, let''s go one step at a time.


    Yuan Xiang was preempted by Gao Xuan. He lost his spirit and hesitated a little more. For Gao Xuan''s attitude, he was more polite.


    He said: "poor monk ten poor Zong Yuan Xiang, met Gao Daojun."


    "Monk Yuanxiang is a guest from afar. Don''t be polite. Please sit down."


    Gao Xuan didn''t stand up. He just raised his hand and motioned Yuan Xiang to take a seat.


    The other party is to come to find revenge, Gao Xuan certainly won''t be too polite. In addition, Yuan Xiang''s identity is a little lower.


    If Shiku Bodhisattva comes, he can be lowered to meet him. After all, he is the most powerful person in this field and deserves respect.


    Gao Xuan said to the metallographic smile: "metallographic way friend, meet again."


    Gold relative high Xuan ten salute: "met Gao Daoyou."


    Gao Xuan sighed: "it''s not easy to meet again from qingtianjie to yuantianjie. In the words of Buddha, this is fate. "


    He said to metallography, "I''m very happy when I meet my old friend in another country."


    He nodded, but did not speak. Although she was not surprised, she had a very special feeling about Gao Xuan.


    She can''t say what it''s like. It''s not intimacy. It''s more about empathy and respect.


    Gao Xuan asked him to take a seat. He raised his glass and said, "this is for our reunion. Please


    Jiuyelingguo is a kind of spirit wine made from jiuyezhuguo. Its manufacturing process is very rough. Jiuyelingguo is the top spirit fruit in this world.


    Ordinary people can live 86000 years if they take one. If the monster eats any one, he will be promoted to the demon king immediately.


    That is to say, Gao Xuan''s family has a great career and can make wine with these spirit fruits.


    After drinking a cup of Jiuye Zhuguo wine, metallographic''s eyes were full of wine. The whole body is warm and comfortable.


    Metallographic also a little surprised, to her this step, the body and mind as strong as King Kong. A mouthful of wine can make her feel, which shows how strong the aura of this thing is.


    However, it is also some spiritual things after all. It can''t be of great use. I didn''t care.


    To is Yuan Xiang accompany to drink a cup, by Gao Xuan''s luxury shock.


    So spirit wine, ten bitter also not many. The key is who is willing to make wine with jiuyezhuguo?


    Seven color deer demon see cheap, she is not qualified to drink on the table, on the side of licking Yuan Xiang used cup.


    Licked so a few drops, seven color deer demon face red into a piece, the aroma on the body is more thick.


    But this time no one cares about this little deer demon.


    Gao Xuan said to Yuan Xiang, "monk Yuan Xiang is a guest from afar. Please drink this cup."


    Although the two sides haven''t started yet, they don''t belong to each other. From the perspective of metallography, Gao Xuan is no higher than Yuan Xiang.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Gao Xuan was superior, and Yuan Xiang fully accepted this. This is because he has tacitly agreed that Gao Xuan can be compared with his master.


    The subtle attitude of both sides has reflected the strength of both sides.


    She noticed this subtle situation, but she didn''t remind Yuanxiang.


    In her opinion, it doesn''t matter. If you really want to do it, it depends on who is more powerful.


    Now Gao Xuan has an advantage in momentum. What can he do?


    Gao Xuan added: "since I was in charge of Qianqiu palace, the two are the only guests. It''s worth a drink, please


    Yuanxiang and metallographic can only accompany and drink a glass of wine.


    After three glasses of Jiuye Zhuguo wine, metallography completely returned to normal. More and more strong wine power has triggered her power, all wine power rotten is pressed down.


    Yuan Xiang is one layer behind him. He is very conscious, his eyes are clear, but his old face is a bit ruddy.


    The Terran practitioners are different from the demons. The demon clan is born strong and vigorous. As long as you preach, you can live for a long time.


    The Terran practitioners are naturally weak in this aspect. Similarly, the Terran immortals can only live for 20 years.


    Yuanxiang has been practicing Taoism for more than one million years, and has consumed more than half of his life. At this time, he was nourished by the nine leaf Zhuguo spirit, and his body had a little reaction.


    Metallographic as if nothing had happened, Gao Xuan is not the slightest change, three glasses of wine, Yuan Xiang knows he is the weakest. I don''t know how much worse than these two. He was even more ashamed and uneasy.


    Fortunately, there are seven color deer demon, this deer demon also took the opportunity to lick a few Jiuye Zhuguo wine, this will have collapsed to the ground.


    Although she looks like a deer, it''s not elegant to lie like this.


    Yuan Xiang was relieved to see the seven color deer demon make a fool of himself. Well, with the seven color deer demon, others will not pay attention to his gaffe.


    Yuanxiang himself didn''t find out. He had lost control of his mind and had been struggling with these little things. It''s even harder to make a decision about business.


    He didn''t know whether to ask Gao Xuan about Wu Xiang. If Gao Xuan shirks to the point that it is easy to say, this matter will be fooled for the time being.


    If Gao Xuan admits it, that''s the trouble.


    Up to now, Yuan Xiang thinks that he should go back to shikuzong to see his master and ask him how to deal with it.


    It''s a big deal that five prime ministers were killed. But compared with Gao Xuan, this matter seems to be less important.


    At least, first investigate the origin of Gao Xuan. Then decide what to do. That''s safe.


    Yuan Xiang doesn''t say a word, but Gao Xuan doesn''t want to delay. Only when he solves the problem of shikuzong, can he carry out his own expansion plan.


    Gao Xuan said to Yuan Xiang, "monk Yuan Xiang has come from afar. What advice do you have?"


    Yuan Xiang smiles bitterly in his heart. Although he doesn''t want to ask, Gao Xuan takes the initiative to ask, and he can''t avoid it.


    He was silent and said: "Mr. Tao, I''ve come all the way to Nanman wilderness just for my younger martial brother Wuxiang.


    "Wuxiang was killed in Wuxing mountain. I don''t know who the killer is. When the master knew that the five prime ministers had an accident, he sent poor monks and Prime Minister Jin to find out the situation. "


    Yuan Xiang looked up at Gao Xuan and said, "it is said that Daojun has been to Wuxing mountain. Have you ever seen my brother Wuxiang?"


    Yuanxiang didn''t say anything about the five elements'' ancestors, because such a trivial matter is not worth mentioning. It doesn''t matter whether Gao Xuan killed the ancestor of the five elements or not.


    Gao Xuan nodded: "monk Wuxiang, I''ve seen him."


    Yuan Xiang''s heart sank. Gao Xuan''s attitude was so calm that he didn''t care at all. I''m afraid it''s not good


    He can only continue to ask: "do you know who killed my younger martial brother?"


    "To be honest, I killed monk Wuxiang."


    What Gao Xuan said was very frank, but his attitude was somewhat casual. It seemed that it was just a trivial matter.


    But Yuanxiang could not sit down. He suddenly stood up and asked in a deep voice, "Daojun, shikuzong has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to kill Wuxiang?"


    "The reason is a little complicated."


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "in the face of Shiku Bodhisattva, there are Taoist friends here. I''ll explain it to the monk.


    "The five elements ancestor wanted to kill me, and I killed him. I went to Wuxing mountain to collect aura. Wuxiang wanted to be my enemy. As a result, he died... "


    Gao Xuan said it briefly. Although it was very brief, Yuan Xiang and Jin Xiang understood it.


    Yuan relative five phase is very understanding, this Luocha king is aggressive and bloodthirsty. It''s perfectly normal to have a conflict with Gao Xuan.


    It''s just that Wuxiang was unlucky to meet such a strong enemy as Gao Xuan and was killed on the spot.


    There''s no right or wrong in this. However, it was wrong for Gao Xuan to kill Wu Xiang.


    Yuan Xiang doesn''t want to be the enemy of Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan admits that he killed the five prime ministers. This can''t be stopped.


    Shiku sect is the first Buddhism sect in the Yuan Dynasty, and Shiku Bodhisattva is the strong one who is devoted to the whole world.


    If the news gets out and the disciples of Shiku Bodhisattva are killed, Shiku Bodhisattva does not dare to take revenge. What do the world practitioners think of Shiku Bodhisattva and the Buddhist disciples think of Shiku sect?


    Although Buddhism says compassion is cherished, it also has a premise. It is in the interest of the clan that one is entitled to receive compassion.


    The enemies of zongmen are all evils. They must be removed quickly.


    Yuanxiang has been practicing Taoism for millions of years. He knows how to do things.


    Yuan Xiang calmly said to Gao Xuan, "I respect the Taoist priest very much, but the Taoist priest needs an explanation to kill my younger martial brother."


    Gao Xuan calmly asked: "what do you want to explain?"


    This sentence, however, asked Xuanxiang. Gao Xuan''s understatement is of great power.


    Yuan Xiang felt that his spirit was dizzy and his heart was sinking. At this moment, he was afraid. His head instinctively fell down and his eyes didn''t dare to contact Gao Xuan.


    The immortal, the Buddha and Bodhisattva, was scared by Gao Xuan!


    Yuan Xiang''s reaction was more startled, angry and afraid. What''s surprising is that Gao Xuan''s divine power is invisible, which directly frightens his mind and body, and his accomplishments are far above him.


    The anger is that Gao Xuan is so rude and insolent that he doesn''t pay attention to shikuzong at all. I''m afraid Gao Xuan is so terrible. It''s hard to predict the consequences.


    Yuan Xiang was completely suppressed by Gao Xuan and lost control of the situation. It''s a dilemma.


    Jin Xiangben didn''t want to come out, but she saw that Yuan Xiang was frightened by Gao Xuan, and her heart was in a mess.


    She said to Gao Xuan, "Mr. Tao, you are good at cultivating, but you can''t kill my shikuzong disciples at will."


    Metallographic sound is not high, fall in Yuan Xiang ear, but like Hongzhong drum, suddenly wake him up. He also broke away from Gao Xuan''s deterrence.


    Yuan Xiang said to Gao Xuan in a loud voice: "the two sides are fighting, and the killing of Wu Xiang is also his lack of cultivation. Originally should not entangle with Dao Jun. However, Wuxiang is a disciple of my Shiku sect. We can''t just sit back and ignore him. "


    Gao Xuan nodded and agreed: "we should have helped each other. That''s right


    Gao Xuan, with a reasonable appearance, still stood on Yuan Xiang''s side. This also made Yuan Xiang''s momentum frustrated.


    Yuan Xiang had a second thought before he said, "it''s too much to ask Daojun to pay for his life. Why don''t you accompany me back to Shiku temple to see my master Shiku Bodhisattva and ask him to deal with this matter. "


    He hastily stressed: "my master is merciful and generous. As long as you sincerely admit your mistake, you will not be your master. After that, it would be wonderful for our two families to fight each other. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "the problem is that I''m right. Why should I apologize. In a word, Wuxiang is domineering with shikuzong''s power, and he has to kill me. The ten bitterness Bodhisattvas have nothing to do with this matter. He is the one who has to apologize. "


    "You."


    Yuan Xiang was red in face and ears, and his white eyebrows and hair stood up.


    Gao Xuan said that he had nothing to laugh at, and he even took the ten bitter Bodhisattvas for example, which made Yuan Xiang totally intolerable.


    Yuan Xiang burst into a rage: "bullying too much, bullying too much."


    He said to metallographic: "younger martial brother, even if we die here today, we can''t weaken the prestige of our school and disgrace our master."


    Metallographic nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial brother."


    She said, she went to the center of the hall and saluted Gao Xuan: "Tao Jun has Tao Jun''s truth, we have our truth. It''s no use saying more, but it''s a matter of right and wrong. "


    "Have a good time."


    Gao Xuan stood up and said with appreciation, "you are a Taoist friend with a pure mind. Let me have some admiration. That''s what a monk should do. "


    He said with some exclamation: "all kinds of intrigues, words and tricks are boring."


    He laughed again and said, "it''s not easy to build Qianqiu palace. It''s a pity to break it. Let''s do it somewhere else. "


    As soon as Gao Xuanyi brushed his sleeve, he went to the Jiulong sea with metallography.


    It''s short of aura and spacious enough. It doesn''t hurt to smash it.


    Metallography and Yuanxiang also noticed the difference of Jiulong sea. Yuanxiang frowned, and the aura here was also extracted. I don''t know what Gao Xuan is doing to extract so much aura?


    Metallographic but didn''t think much, Gao Xuan do what use is his business. The lack of aura here will not affect her strength.


    In the book of King Kong''s power, she was trained to the 28th level and returned to her original nature. It was only when the King Kong and the most powerful divine power were perfectly integrated that she became the human nature.


    At this point, metallography also recalled many memories of previous lives. She is the reincarnation of King Kong.


    At this moment, she finally established a direct contact with the God of King Kong.


    No matter how the outer world changes, she can''t cut off the connection with her own God, and can''t influence her powerful power.


    The inner wheel and the divine wheel rotate together, and the blood wheel, bone wheel, muscle wheel, air wheel, force wheel and many divine wheels work together.


    Above the void, the King Kong is giving her infinite power.


    She felt that the infinite power between her palms and fingers was going to shatter the world. She held her fists empty and said to Gao Xuan, "please!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    The sun is high in the sky, the Jiulong sea is blue, and the sea is vast.


    Between the water and the sky, there is a metallography in the sky, with a beautiful face and a slender and graceful figure. The Khaki robe on her has a kind of sacrilegious beauty.


    Although the sun is strong and the sea is wide, metallography is a well deserved center.


    She is full of endless strength in every part of her body, and the whole person is also very solid and stable.


    In contrast, although the sea and sky are vast, they are somewhat illusory.


    At this moment, metallography seems to be the only real existence between heaven and earth.


    Gao Xuan can see the endless void above the metallography, and a majestic golden God is slowly opening his eyes.


    This divine prime minister is wearing a gold crown and gold armor. His face is indistinct. He has only a pair of red gold eyes, bright and pure, and has no emotion.


    Through the endless void, Gao Xuan and the God''s eyes meet, and the endless pressure falls on Gao Xuan''s spirit through the eye connection.


    Gao Xuan''s white gauze suddenly fluttered and danced, and the five colors of his spirit were rippling. Deep in his eyes, Taiyi Tiandu Leidi also emerged.


    Taiyi Tiandu thunder emperor''s whole body is shining, releasing endless thunder.


    In the void, there was a huge roar, which set off an endless storm of vitality.


    Gao Xuan and golden God''s eyes were cut off. In the soul of Gao Shen, there came a low eulogizing voice with obscure meaning. A golden mantra flashed on his spirit.


    Taiyi Tiandu Leidi''s whole body is full of lightning. The golden mantra shines in the thunder, and finally it is smashed by the thunder.


    This time, Gao Xuan and golden God were equal.


    Gao Xuan was not happy. Through the endless void, he used one part of his power at most, but he used eight.


    Facts have proved that there is still a huge gap between the two sides in terms of strength. Fortunately, there is an endless void between the two sides. No matter how powerful the divine power is, it can''t be used.


    However, his connection with the divine phase was cut off, and the connection between the divine phase and the metallographic phase became closer.


    The close relationship between gold and metallography makes her projection appear directly behind the metallography.


    The golden appearance is hundreds of thousands of feet high, covering the sky and the sea, but it doesn''t seem to be overbearing, on the contrary, it has a sense of peace. And metallographic temperament in particular fit.


    Gao Xuan found this point acutely. He suddenly understood that this divine image borrowed the power of King Kong, but it combined the strength of metallography itself, which was different from King Kong.


    The king of Vajra on the nine heavens should have lost his spiritual wisdom, just the condensation of endless power.


    Only when metallography returns to the upper three realms can it have a chance to recover itself and recover its power completely.


    Now, metallography can only be limited to a part of the power of the body.


    This discovery is very meaningful, which means that the powerful king of Vajra has no action ability and no wisdom. You won''t be avenged by King Kong if you kill me.


    It''s interesting to know why such a powerful King Kong should be reincarnated?


    According to the rank of King Kong, King Kong is also a celestial being. The Buddha''s court is ingenious and powerful. It is reasonable to say that those as strong as King Kong are immortal and live with heaven. Moreover, no foreign enemy dares to touch him.


    How did you reincarnate?


    When Gao Xuan arrived at the meeting, he suddenly thought of this problem. This made him realize that the upper three realms may not be peaceful. Maybe something has changed.


    For him, of course, change is good.


    Many immortals and golden immortals control the upper world and the powerful power. They don''t even allow other people to be immortals. The social stratum is completely solidified.


    Only when there are great changes in the upper three realms can Gao Xuan take advantage of them.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know much about the upper three realms, but his eyes had already turned to them.


    At this stage, although he and Shiku Bodhisattva are strong enemies, they are hard to pose a fatal threat to him.


    After all, there are nine turning cicadas. One life can''t be spared, but two lives can be spared. It''s just that there''s no need to waste.


    Yuan Tianjie is big enough, as long as it swallows the eight wastes, it should be enough for him to condense into a congenital Hunyuan DaoTi. There''s no need to work hard with the extremely strong like Shiku Bodhisattva.


    I''m really pushing the other party. I don''t know how much more trouble it will cause.


    Gao Xuan and this group of people have no grievances or grudges. What they are fighting for is just territory. As long as the other party is wise and gives way, everything is easy to say.


    As for metallography, Gao Xuan only takes her as an opponent to sharpen her strength. It doesn''t matter whether you kill her or not.


    Gao Xuan knew what he was going to do. He had a clear purpose and a high vision. On this level, however, it is much higher than the simple cultivation of strength.


    Metallography also noticed this, although she was more pure and powerful. In the face of Gao Xuan, he always feels that he is weak.


    It is difficult to explain this subtle thought clearly in words.


    Metallographic think may be oneself lose to high Xuan once, in the heart left some shadow.


    But she thought it over carefully and thought it was not the case at all.


    After training to the 28th level, the king of Vajra is back to his original nature. His power and spirit are condensed into a little bit, pure to the extreme, powerful to the extreme, and can''t hold any other thoughts.


    Because of the pure power, the foreign minister returned to the most common normal state.


    She should not be affected by any external force. Even in the face of celestial beings and golden immortals, we should not be afraid before fighting.


    Therefore, it can only be Gao xuanqiang who makes it difficult for her to grasp


    Metallographic suddenly wake up to this point, although Gao Xuan stands in front of her, but nine days on the bright moon, visible but untouchable.


    No matter how powerful she is, she can smash the Jiulong sea and the southern wilderness, but she can''t hit Haoyue.


    As soon as my eyes were fixed, I pressed down all the thoughts in my heart. At this time, all the superfluous ideas are meaningless. It can''t be suppressed by Gao Xuan''s momentum.


    Her spirit and soul are as strong as King Kong, and she recovers to the best state immediately when she realizes that it is wrong.


    No matter whether Gao Xuan is the moon in the sky or the golden immortal in the Ninth Heaven, we just need to see if he can catch the power of King Kong!


    He clenched his hands, shook his shoulders and feet, drank in his mouth, and made progress.


    She was hundreds of feet away from Gao Xuan, but this step directly across the space distance, the front of the fist went straight to Gao Xuan.


    This blow is not quick, but it carries endless power. Such as the collapse of heaven, such as the mountain crack, such as the sea break.


    What the boxing front refers to, Gao Xuan instinctively wants to retreat. Such a strong force, his innate Hunyuan Dao body is a lot worse.


    In the blue sky, he can force metallography, now the situation is completely different. Just say the strength of refining body, the prime minister is higher than his level.


    Gao Xuan originally wanted to try the congenital Hunyuan Taoist style. Seeing the power of this fist, he immediately gave up these ideas.


    His left hand was empty, and the dark gold claw blade appeared.


    The most powerful power of wujiantian dragon claw, which is poisonous, can be completely summoned at this moment.


    Jin xianglue is a little surprised. Gao Xuan used to be powerful in refining his body. Why should he use magic weapons now?


    This magic weapon is so terrible, and the poisonous smell makes her fear instinctively. The magic weapon was so fierce and powerful that the pure power on it was no worse than her.


    However, no artifact can resist her fists.


    After training, King Kong is the strongest artifact and the most powerful power.


    The point of the fist front is that it is invincible and can''t be broken.


    Metallographic see wujiantian dragon claw powerful, but not to avoid, on the fist.


    Waiting for her fist to fall, she suddenly finds that the endless dragon claw has become an endless abyss. She fell into the abyss with one blow.


    Yuan Xiang, who was watching the battle, saw the light of the dark gold blade flash by, and the metallography disappeared.


    Yuanxiang is the king of heavenly eyes, and the most powerful one is tianyantong. He saw clearly at once, Gao Xuan used the dark gold claw blade to force the metallography away.


    He was also shocked. How powerful was Jin Xiang. Although she was standing in the void, her strength was closely connected with heaven and earth. There is also King Kong''s blessing on the Ninth Heaven.


    If you want to put metallography into artifact, it''s like putting hundreds of millions of mountains into space. It''s easy to say, but it needs endless magic power.


    Gao Xuan''s left hand was so powerful. Compared with the teachers, that kind of awe is not much worse.


    No wonder Gao Xuan is so arrogant that he has something to rely on.


    Yuan Xiang was a little more worried when he thought of this. With the power of Jin Xiang, he might not be able to break this artifact.


    If there is an accident, how can he tell the teacher?


    Yuan Xiang knew that his cultivation was not enough. He was afraid that he could not help him.


    The best way is to summon master. Even if you can''t subdue Gao Xuan, you can at least keep the younger martial brother safe.


    However, the meta phase does not believe that metallography is so weak. Back to the basics of metallography, how can also hold for a while.


    If metallographic breaks the artifact and kills Gao Xuan, he invites the master to come. It seems that he has no judgment and is too incompetent.


    Yuan Xiang hesitated and decided to take a look at the situation first.


    This meeting has entered the abyss. Looking at the past, the black river is surging above, and the deep and endless abyss below.


    When people are among them, they feel that heaven and earth are upside down and disordered, and it is difficult to distinguish things.


    In the abyss rippling flow deep dark fog, but also with a strong poison.


    I felt a little numb when I was stained by the fog. It can be seen from this that it is highly toxic.


    Metallographic frown slightly, Gao Xuan this artifact actually conceals the space magic power, transfers her abruptly to this void.


    Moreover, this void is made up of artifact laws. If she doesn''t break the artifact rule, she just can''t leave here.


    Fortunately, her connection with King Kong was not cut off. The king of Vajra''s divine appearance above the nine heavens blessed her with endless power.


    Pure and powerful forces naturally exclude all external forces. Although the poison of this space is severe, it can''t erode her divine power.


    Metallographic looked at the surrounding environment, she could not find a way to leave here, also could not see where there was a flaw in the space.


    However, she does not need to study these side effects.


    Any side of the world, there are limits to accommodate. With her divine power now, the laws of heaven and earth in Yuan heaven can be broken by force. Let alone the space created by an artifact.


    Metallographic right hand virtual grip forward a push, endless power from the whole body gathered to the front of the fist.


    The deep and endless abyss, the void is suddenly blasted open, a huge void, the whole space trembles and wails under the endless power.


    The long black river above also collapsed and broke into endless black rain.


    The deep abyss below also stirred up heavy fog.


    Such a violent reaction made Gao Xuan''s left hand shake fiercely, and his clenched left hand almost burst open.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Gao Xuan immediately felt that it was not good. It was not difficult for him to grasp metallographic with wujiantianlong claw. After all, metallographic had no other magic power.


    However, infernal hell transformed by infernal dragon claw will be defeated by metallography!


    Wujiantianlong claw is the strongest artifact of Gaoxuan after repeated training and strengthening.


    The evolution of infernal hell is not a virtual image, but a huge and real space.


    With one punch, he almost broke the law of infernal hell.


    When the power reaches this level, it can really break through all kinds of methods.


    Gao Xuan ignores Yuan Xiang. Although he is a local immortal, he can''t do anything about it. His mind moves, the spirit projection has entered the infernal hell.


    Infernal hell is equivalent to his divine realm. In infernal hell, his power will be strengthened to the greatest extent.


    The projection of Gao Xuan''s spirit falls down, right in front of him.


    Metallographic saw an eye Gao Xuan, she does not say a word to swing a fist to blow again.


    Gao Xuan flicked his long sleeves, and the black Tianhe roared at the top and turned into a black dragon.


    The black giant dragon is transformed by the dragon of great power. It has innumerable dragon blood essence and spirit blessings, and absorbs innumerable aura and the law of limitless power.


    This black dragon represents the supreme power of infernal dragon. In infernal hell, the power of black dragon can also be blessed by infernal hell.


    Like Yuan Xiang, he can''t resist the attack of black dragon.


    When she saw the black dragon pounce down, her eyes were frozen. She killed some powerful dragons. The black dragon in front of her was more powerful than the Dragon she had killed. In particular, the power of black Tianlong is not inferior to her.


    She is not surprised but happy. Only when she has such a strong opponent to fight, can her martial arts strength be tempered.


    When the black dragon''s huge claw is captured, Jin Xiang''s whole body shakes. At the same time, the mana holds her huge dragon''s claw, and it is broken by matchless power.


    Black Tianlong''s huge body was shocked, and the whole body zigzagged and fluctuated, sluggish in mid air.


    Jinxiang takes advantage of the situation to build up his strength. One punch, two punches and three punches. In this way, nine punches in a row will double the strength of each punch.


    By the time of the ninth punch, the huge black dragon was blown into black rain.


    Metallography knows that the black dragon is just the magic power of the law, which can be broken and condensed again.


    The key is to break through the core law of this magic weapon in order to break through the abyss.


    Metallographic did not hesitate to continue to fight, she used Xumishan boxing. Among the many powers of Buddhism, Xumishan boxing is the most powerful.


    The king''s Sutra of Vajra force, that is, can barely drive this fist.


    Xumishan boxing is divided into nine mountains, eight seas and four continents, each of which has its own special changes.


    Her present strength is barely exerting Xumishan boxing to the realm of eight seas.


    The strength of the nine mountains lies in strength and the strength of the eight seas lies in breadth and depth.


    If you reach the four continents, you can carry the boundless void and boundless beings. So as to achieve the endless power of carrying three thousand worlds.


    Although the Buddha''s court is large, only the present Buddha can control Xumishan and urge the real Xumishan boxing.


    She is just trying to learn her form, and her power is not as powerful as that of Buddha in this world.


    Even so, it is enough to dominate yuan Tianjie.


    The power of Xumishan boxing, which is promoted by metallography, has changed a lot.


    The boxing move is still so simple, but the boxing power has covered all directions.


    Gao Xuan felt that infernal hell suddenly rose. Although infernal hell didn''t break, infernal hell rule was distorted by fist force.


    In his view, infernal hell is like a balloon blown up, though it can hold for a while. Can let metallographic so continuously urge strength, infernal hell will soon be forcefully support burst.


    Gao Xuan sighed in his heart. It''s really difficult. King Kong''s power Scripture is really hard to do!


    At this point, we can no longer think about taking advantage. It''s only by force.


    Gao Xuan''s sword cuts straight when metallographic fists again, and the blade of Hongyi sword is cutting on the front of metallographic fists.


    Hongyi sword is humming and trembling, the blade is twisted like a snake, and the water light inside the blade is rippling. It seems likely to break at any time.


    Metallographic also thinks so, her left hand stretches out to hold the sword edge of Hongyi, right hand also holds the sword edge at the same time.


    As soon as his hands work hard, he will break Hongyi sword.


    On the contrary, Gao Xuan laughed. Hongyi sword itself is the solidified form of xuanming mantra sea, which has already surpassed the sword itself.


    Let alone metallography, even the immortals can''t destroy the Hongyi sword by force.


    No matter how strong the power is, it can only be in vain.


    Gao Xuan didn''t accept the Hongyi sword, and let metallography work.


    Hongyi sword was twisted into a twist, but it didn''t collapse.


    Metallographic also noticed that it was not right. The sword seemed weak, but it was extremely tough. Its inherent power was boundless. How much power she used would be swallowed, and how could she not find out.


    Although his mind is simple, his fighting intuition is extremely keen. When she found that it was wrong, she immediately gave up Hongyi sword and made progress to attack Gao Xuan.


    Kill the projection of the spirit of Gaoxuan, and break the law of space here, you can get out of trouble.


    As for this sword, it''s not very powerful. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be destroyed.


    The metallographic reaction is fast, and the high Xuan is faster. When metallographic boxing, Gao Xuan left long sleeve a brush, first step wrapped metallographic boxing front.


    The most powerful fist force is like falling into the void, where there is no place to exert force. But the void is changeable, either fiery as fire, or hard as steel, or heavy as the earth, or long as water, or full of vitality.


    All kinds of forces rotate and change in this way, and each other is born and evolved, producing infinite changes.


    Metallographic to strong to a punch, was actually resolved by the long sleeve. This makes metallography feel very bad. Of course, she can see that this is the change of five elements promoted by Gao Xuan.


    It should be what her elder martial brother said!


    Metallographic mouth in low drink a, whole body tight after fist front forward a vomit. This vomit has the power of nine mountains and eight seas.


    In his trance, Gao Xuan saw nine sacred mountains gathering around him, with eight seas surging.


    The sacred mountain is majestic and the sacred sea is vast. When mountains and seas come together, they are boundless and grand. They are so grand that they can carry all the sky, all the world, all the life of time and space.


    This is Xumi mountain, the holy land of the Buddhist temple.


    Xumishan is known as the central axis of the heaven and the world. Of course, this is exaggerating, but its powerful boxing is really overbearing.


    Gao Xuan thought to himself that he had seen a lot and had a wide range of knowledge!


    Wu Xing Wu Xiang Shen Guang couldn''t stop this kind of fist force any more. Gao Xuan''s left hand was five colors, and his long sleeves were like pieces of broken cotton wadding.


    Gao Xuan''s left hand turned into a dark gold claw, and he was holding on to his right fist.


    Although Xumishan boxing is strong, it is lightened by Wuxing Wuxiang God to remove seven points of power. At this point, the strength of the fist has declined.


    Gaoxuan''s wujiantianlong claw is a powerful Xumishan fist.


    Only then did she find that she had returned to the Kowloon sea. Gao Xuan consumed her boxing power through the continuous transformation of space and the divine light of five elements, and finally forced to suppress her.


    This makes metallography a little unconvinced. Gao Xuan is just relying on a lot of artifact.


    Metallographic eyebrows also slightly raised, eyes golden, the God behind her on the contrary and constantly toward the metallographic body contraction.


    In the blink of an eye, metallography and divinity have become one. Her breath became stronger and stronger.


    But she was made by wujiantianlong claw, but she couldn''t break free immediately.


    Gao Xuan will not give gold camera will, his right hand Hongyi sword a turn has been straight into the eyebrow.


    At this moment, a low voice came from the void: "my Buddha is merciful, Daojun is merciful..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    It''s a bit slow.


    It is this little gap that makes metallographic seize the opportunity to break free from the bondage of endless dragon claw and retreat quickly.


    At the same time, in front of Jin Xiangmei''s heart, there are also four golden handwriting of "my Buddha''s mercy". These four characters are composed of countless runes.


    Gao Xuan makes a calculation in an instant. He can break the four character text with one sword, but he can''t kill him any more.


    In this case, there is no need to tear the face of evil behavior and evil appearance, so it seems to be magnanimous.


    Gao Xuan brushed his sleeve back, and the sword in his hand was also scabbard.


    Exit a few steps of metallography, delicate face revealed a trace of surprise. If Gao Xuan doesn''t take back her sword, she will be badly hurt.


    To her this realm, easily won''t hurt, hurt don''t know how long to cure.


    When her cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, the delay of hundreds of years and thousands of years will destroy her cultivation plan.


    More importantly, she has a vague feeling that she must hurry to return to the upper three realms.


    Therefore, metallographic for Gaoxuan let her or very surprised, surprised with a few can not say the complex emotions.


    Metallography and Gao Xuan have only seen two sides, but they know that this character is absolutely ruthless.


    But she and Gao Xuan started twice, and they all retreated.


    I don''t think that''s why there''s love between men and women. She just thinks that there''s destiny in it.


    Maybe Gao Xuan is her old friend?


    Gao Xuan''s aptitude is even higher than her. It''s most reasonable to say that she is an old friend in the upper world.


    The memory of the previous life is completely forgotten, and only the fundamental spirit is retained. Although she had a guess in her heart, she couldn''t figure out who Gao Xuan was?


    Metallography is also embarrassed to ask Gao Xuan, reincarnation is not a glorious thing.


    Since Gao Xuan doesn''t take the initiative to say it, she doesn''t have to ask.


    At this time, an old monk came down from the sky. He was wearing black robes, kind-hearted and holding a string of black Buddhist beads.


    Metallographic see the old monk quickly bow ten asked the ceremony: "disciple metallographic see Master."


    Yuan Xiang also came together and gave a gift with metallography.


    Gao Xuan understood it as soon as he saw it. The old monk must be the ten bitterness Bodhisattva.


    The most famous Buddhist in the world is plain in appearance, not fat, not thin, not tall and not short. It doesn''t look distinctive.


    Gao Xuan can''t even remember each other''s facial features. This made him wary. With his memory, even if he passed a beach, he could clearly remember the appearance of every grain of sand on the beach if he wanted to.


    No matter how ordinary Shiku Bodhisattva looks, he can''t forget it.


    However, in front of Shiku Bodhisattva, Gao Xuan could not remember each other''s appearance. This proves that the other party can interfere with his spirit and memory, and this power is very terrible.


    Gao Xuan also corrected his attitude. He was the most famous and powerful man in the world.


    Gao Xuan saluted the head of Shiku Bodhisattva: "but Shiku Bodhisattva is coming?"


    "Don''t dare, old monk is exactly ten sufferings."


    The posture of Shiku Bodhisattva is also very easy. He puts his hands together and takes the initiative to return the salute. "I heard the name of Daojun. I''d like to take the liberty to visit today. Please don''t blame Daojun."


    "If Shiku Bodhisattva is not there, it''s my honor to have you here in the wilderness..."


    Shiku Bodhisattva''s attitude is very low, and Gao Xuan is also very polite.


    If the other party doesn''t want to do it, he certainly doesn''t have to. This kind of polite greetings is very necessary.


    Ten bitter Bodhisattva looked around. When he came here, he found that there was a lack of aura. At least 60% of the aura was taken away.


    There is no doubt that this young Taoist did it.


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva looked at Gao Xuan again. What Yuan Xiang said in his letter was very vague, and he didn''t say the origin of Gao Xuan.


    When he saw Gao Xuan with his own eyes, he found that his opponent''s demeanor was peerless. It''s better than the prime minister.


    You know, metallographic is the reincarnation of King Kong. Metallographic is not as good as him in cultivation, but far more than him in spirit.


    This is also the root of metallographic retained her spirituality. But this is better than countless immortals in the Yuan Dynasty.


    That is to say, Yuan Qinglian and other powerful people in the upper world can compare with metallography in this respect.


    In such a wild land, there are only monsters everywhere, so it is impossible to produce such a peerless figure.


    It is also mentioned in Yuan Xiang''s letter that Gao Xuan is likely to be a practitioner in the lower world.


    Judging from the prime minister, Gao Xuan has been here for no more than 3000 years. Now the cultivation has been able to hold down metallography. It''s even more incredible.


    The only reasonable explanation is that Gao Xuan is also a great reincarnation.


    Shiku Bodhisattva also heard that great changes had taken place in the upper three realms, and many of them were able to reincarnate.


    He didn''t think much about the upper three realms. Even if he barely entered the upper three realms, he was just a powerful pawn.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, he was the leader of Buddhism. When he called WANYING, he felt at ease.


    At the end of one''s life, the most is the lower boundary of reincarnation. Why go to the upper three realms and ask for trouble.


    However, Shiku Bodhisattva is not willing to provoke the big people in the upper three realms. A bad one will get into trouble.


    Even if Gao Xuan has no origin, he can''t be underestimated by his magical means.


    Bodhisattva Shiku secretly weighed it out and gave up the idea of doing it.


    The essence is that Gao Xuan''s power is too strong. All Xumishan fists are suppressed by Gao Xuan. If he didn''t come quickly and use the great mercy curse, he would be killed by Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is so powerful, let alone a wisp of his soul projection, even if the noumenon comes in person, it may not be able to suppress him.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan finally let Jin Xiang go. He is always in the right place.


    Of course, he can always kill Gao Xuan if he gathers many strong people from the ten bitter sects. But what''s the point of not knowing how many people are going to die or how many things are going to be bad?


    Wuxiang is a rebellious and unruly disciple. It''s not worth avenging him. Although the southern wilderness is good, it is not worth the huge cost.


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas have been practicing for millions of years. They have long seen through what life and death are, and they don''t care about mere fame. For him, everything depends on interests.


    Shiku Bodhisattva said to Gaoxuan Heshi, "Mr. Tao, there are some misunderstandings between us, which lead to many troubles."


    He solemnly said: "the root is that the old monks are not strict after all."


    Shiku Bodhisattva said to Gao Xuan, "the old monk is willing to apologize for the rashness of his disciples."


    Gao Xuan is a little surprised. The old man is easy to talk. He gave a smile to Shiku Bodhisattva: "it''s not my intention to have a conflict. If Bodhisattva is so reasonable, it''s easy to say. "


    With a heroic wave of his hand, he said, "let''s write off the past. From now on, we will be friends. "


    Yuan Xiang beside him was stunned. How could it be their fault. Wu Xiang was killed by Gao Xuan.


    When his master said a few polite words, Gao Xuan was really rude.


    But ten bitterness Bodhisattvas are here, Yuan Xiang doesn''t dare to interfere with any thoughts in his heart.


    Although he is an immortal, he was cultivated by Bodhisattva Shiku. He is extremely awed of the ten bitter Bodhisattvas. This is quite different from the demon emperors in the southern wild.


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva smile: "Lord Tao, I admire you. If you are free, you can come to Shiku temple. "


    "Yes. If you have free time, you must visit Bodhisattva. "


    Ten bitter Bodhisattva nodded: "today''s abrupt, the old monk will not stay. I''m going to say goodbye. "


    Gao Xuan arched his hand and said, "no Bodhisattvas."


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas are also happy, he a brush sleeve with metallographic and Yuan phase into the golden light flying up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shiku Bodhisattva came back to Luding palace with Jinxiang and Yuanxiang.


    Back in Luding palace, Yuan Xiang asked with a puzzled face: "master, Gao Xuan is arrogant and vicious. He also killed two younger martial brothers of Wu Xing and Wu Xiang, so let him go?"


    "What if you don''t let it go? Are you going to subdue him?"


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas asked.


    Yuan Xiang is a little embarrassed. What does he take to subdue Gao Xuan. To have that ability, he just started. They don''t call the ten bitter Bodhisattvas directly.


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva calmly said to Yuan Xiang: "what you can''t do by yourself, you want to use the power of zongmen to do. That''s right. The question is, "why did you kill Gao Xuan?"


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas said: "when we practice Buddhism and chant sutras, we practice life and death and realize the ultimate Tao. In order to revenge and kill for personal enmity, it is inferior. I don''t know the depth of the enemy, but it''s the inferior of the inferior. "


    Yuan Xiang''s face turned red when he was reprimanded. He bowed and said sincerely: "what the master taught me is. It was the disciple who started the fire without any arrogance. "


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid that Gao Xuan''s plan is not small. I''m afraid that this time I''ll let him go, and he will bring disaster to the world."


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva laughed: "the world is so big, how great is Gao Xuan''s ability to harm the world. At that time, Yuan Qinglian and di yuan will do without us. "


    Yuan Xiang can only be continuous.


    Bodhisattva Shiku said, "although there are many auras in the southern barbarians, they are all savage and rude people. If they practice Buddhism, they will cause more trouble. I''ll take your younger martial brother back to the sect first. Clean up and come back. "


    Yuan Xiang was a little surprised. The wild land of Nanman is so vast and spiritual, and the spiritual things are endless. How rich the resources are.


    If Shiku temple can occupy this place, even if it doesn''t pass on the Dharma to accept disciples, it can expand its influence quickly with this spiritual object. Why doesn''t his master care?


    "Master, this place is rich in products, which is of great benefit to the clan. Is it not a pity to give up? "


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattvas can''t help laughing. Yuanxiang is that the pattern of knowledge is too small. With Gaoxuan here, they have little significance in occupying this place.


    No matter how good it is, can it be compared with the ten bitter Buddhist kingdom?


    Let the five prime ministers come to Nanman to see the situation. If we can spread Buddhism here, it is certainly good.


    When Gao Xuan occupied the southern wilderness, it became very dangerous. It also lost the possibility of spreading Buddhism. It''s a dilemma to stay in the southern wilderness. It''s better to just give up.


    Gao Xuan clearly wants to occupy the southern wilderness, so let him. No matter how he practices, how strong can he be?


    Even if Gao Xuan was allowed to unify the eight wastelands, it would be nothing compared with Zhongzhou''s major branches.


    Because of the particularity of the earth immortals, no one can take many earth immortals to fight everywhere.


    Shiku Bodhisattva also thinks that the great wilderness of Nanman is good, but considering the gains and losses, it is not worth wasting too much power in this aspect.


    Take Yuan Xiang''s many harvests as an example. In fact, these harvests can''t cultivate a Dixian at all.


    Now two immortals died for this.


    By comparison, we can see that these gains are nothing at all.


    Shiku Bodhisattva didn''t want to explain so much to Yuanxiang. He told Yuanxiang two sentences, and then he went back to Shiku temple with him.


    Starting a ten bitter order is equivalent to starting a fast transmission.


    The southern wilderness is too far away from Zhongzhou. When I go back, I will be guided by Shiku temple. It''s a lot of trouble when you come.


    Even if you build a teleportation array, it will take a lot of aura to cross such a long distance. It''s even more troublesome to maintain the array.


    The key is that Gao Xuan is here. There''s no need to fight Gao Xuan for some resources.


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas think of understand, Yuan Xiang is a bit confused. But he didn''t dare to disobey his teacher''s orders, and he didn''t have the courage to go to Gao Xuan privately.


    Yuan Xiang sorted out all kinds of harvest, took everything with him, and then turned back to Shiku temple.


    However, after all, he was reluctant to give up Luding palace completely, leaving half a ten bitter order here.


    With the ten hardships, he can return here quickly.


    Perhaps, in the future, he will almost return to the great wilderness of Nanman to carry out his great cause of spreading the Dharma!


    As soon as Bodhisattva Shiku left, Gao Xuan gave birth to an induction.


    After all, this is the top strong man in the world. On this day, Gao Xuan didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although ten bitter Bodhisattvas are very kind and easy to talk, the old monk has lived for many years with deep thoughts.


    If Shiku finds that he is careless, Shiku will never mind killing him.


    When Bodhisattva Shiku left, Gao Xuan was relieved.


    After ten hardships, Nanman was his. We must seize the time to expand the territory and refine the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system as soon as possible.


    His Xumishan boxing made Gao Xuan feel deeply. When he is refined into a congenital Hunyuan DaoTi, his strength must be three points stronger than that of metallography.


    Although it''s just a strong three points, when it comes to that, I can''t catch him.


    Although there are many strong people in this world, how many people can take his fist?


    At that point, what about the king of Tibet?


    He can also make time to go back to the interstellar universe.


    After a few days, Yuan Xiang also left. The Luding palace was empty.


    Lianyi has been following Yuanxiang. When she finds that Yuanxiang has left, she takes someone to Luding palace.


    Although Luding palace has been ransacked by Yuan Xiang, the aura left by Luding mountain is still there.


    Although Yuan Xiang also madly extracted a lot of aura. However, in a hurry, he received aura, which was not enough to cause permanent damage to Luding mountain.


    Gao Xuan soon arrived, and he directly extracted 20% of the aura here. The loss caused by this is small, and the speed of extracting aura is fast.


    Without the hindrance of shikuzong, Gaoxuan''s great cause of conquering Nanman was very smooth.


    After sweeping some of the strongest demon emperors, the rest will be dealt by ripple and Bingpo. Although the demon emperor has the potential of geographical advantage, ripple and Bingpo sword are extremely pure, which can ignore the advantage of the demon emperor''s geographical advantage.


    On the other hand, both ripple and Bingpo can borrow Hongyi sword.


    Even the peerless power of metallography can''t break the Hongyi sword. No matter what abilities these demon emperors have, they can''t be compared with metallography.


    It took Gao Xuan no more than a hundred years to sweep all the demon emperors in the southern wild.


    Because the area of management is too broad, Gao Xuan personally helps jiutouniao refine the law of the earth immortal, and promotes him to the realm of demon emperor.


    If you want to say that jiutouniao has been following Gaoxuan for thousands of years, it has reaped too many benefits. Enough resources to build, but also let the nine birds successfully become the demon emperor.


    In addition, Gao Xuan also accepted a demon emperor named five color peacock king.


    This peacock king is born to control the power of the five elements and looks beautiful and charming. Gao Xuan saw that her spirit was extraordinary, and her cultivation was a pure way of five elements, which was quite different from other disorderly demon emperors. Just spare her life.


    Peacock king is also very clever, so he worships Gao Xuan. Although the demon emperor is rebellious, there is no lack of clever monsters.


    It''s just that before the demon emperors didn''t invade each other, and they didn''t need to take the helm.


    Now the situation is different. Gao Xuan is the leader of the southern barbarians.


    The seventy-two demon emperor of Nanman was killed seventy-one by Gao Xuan. In addition to the numerous demon emperors in Nanman sea, nearly 80 of them died in Gao Xuan''s hands.


    It''s a huge amount. It''s terrible.


    The peacock king didn''t know how many demon emperors Gao Xuan had killed. He only knew that all the demon emperors around her had been killed. Gao Xuan is willing to save her life. He really wants her to do anything.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan didn''t do anything about her, and didn''t want to be admitted to the harem as she thought.


    As Gao Xuan''s two demon emperors, peacock king took over a broader territory.


    It has to be said that it takes a lot of energy to manage such a huge site. Although the peacock king is a demon emperor, he can''t rest every day. He works hard day and night, and is also physically and mentally tired.


    Every time at this time, she would think of a problem. She might as well go to Gao Xuan''s bed


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s appearance, he is also a man with a pure heart and few desires. I''m afraid I don''t have to cheat once a year.


    It''s a pity that Gao Xuan is busy with his cultivation and is closed all day, and he has no interest in her. Even if she wanted to go to Gaoxuan''s bed, she couldn''t.


    However, she and jiutouniao are responsible for the management of the vast Southern wilderness. This powerful power, let her very infatuated.


    The greater advantage is that she can extract local aura for her own use, so that her cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, this is also Gao Xuan''s guidance to her five elements. It took her a big step up in the five elements.


    This is the step that will transform her.


    When peacock king looked back at himself, he felt that he was too rough and stupid to look back on.


    Fortunately, I followed the right person and was instructed by a famous teacher, so I stepped into the top level.


    At least, in the eight wasteland many demon emperor, she can definitely be among the first-class level.


    Compared with these, the busyness of dealing with complicated affairs is nothing.


    Peacock king is very satisfied with this. She just doesn''t understand why Gao Xuan keeps expanding his territory.


    With her and jiutouniao''s management ability, she has been very reluctant to deal with all the affairs of the southern wilderness.


    Fortunately, other demon emperors were killed by Gao Xuan, and no big demon could fight against them.


    The problem is that the southern wilderness is too vast to calculate. Although many transmission arrays have been established, it is difficult to establish an efficient organization system in a short time.


    Well, Gao Xuan gave them the word organization system.


    Most of the monsters are stupid and rude. It''s not so easy to set up an organization according to the framework given by Gao Xuan.


    The peacock king felt that it was of little significance. Even if he organized all the monsters in the southern wilderness, he could not catch Gao Xuan''s sword.


    The peacock king was puzzled about this, but he did not dare to ignore it. The nine headed bird is tactful and shrewd. Although it is not friendly to her, it is not a threat.


    The real danger is ripples and ice. Especially Bingpo, whose eyes are cold. If something really goes wrong in the other party''s hands, the result will be very bad.


    Peacock king is thinking, see ripples floating.


    Peacock king knows that these two are Gao Xuan''s confidants, and a word can decide her life and death. She hastened down to greet and salute.


    With a smile, ripple waved her hand: "you''re welcome. The master asked you to come with me."


    The peacock king asked, "I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. The master asked us to kill the ghost emperor."


    Ripple said light floating, peacock king is a deep heart, ghost emperor? Famous earthquake eight wasteland of the first class strong! Why did Gao Xuan kill the ghost emperor?


    The key is that Gao Xuan doesn''t go by himself, but let her and ripple go. Isn''t that to let them die?


    Ripple smiles at peacock king''s five color eyes and asks, "why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?"


    The peacock king waved her hand in a hurry. She said with an impassioned face, "no, No. If you have an order, you will die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Peacock king''s mouth is impassioned, but his heart is trembling.


    Before peacock king left his territory, he often heard about the name of the ghost emperor.


    In contrast, Xiong Wuji, the winner of the southern barbarian wilderness, is much less powerful.


    The ghost emperor, the heavenly corpse and the empty ancestor are recognized as the top eight wasters. Compared with Yuan Qinglian and Shiku Bodhisattva, these three are just inferior.


    In the past 100 years, the peacock king has made great progress, but she never thought that she could be compared with the ghost emperor.


    Besides, this time I''m going to kill the ghost emperor!


    Peacock king knows that ripple is very powerful, but after all, ripple is Gao Xuan''s little maid. How powerful can it be?


    If Gao Xuan makes a move, he should be able to kill the ghost emperor. Gao Xuan sent them to do it, and he thought highly of them!


    But at this point, she could not shirk.


    The peacock king sighed in his heart that although he was straightforward, he had to listen to others'' orders. It was better for him to shut the door and say that he was happy.


    The peacock king asked, "when shall we start? Do you want to prepare first? "


    If you want to kill the ghost emperor, you have to prepare some magic tools and spiritual objects in advance. You can''t just go there.


    Ripple does not care about a small hand: "which use so troublesome, this is also with you to open your eyes."


    She said funny squint eyes peacock king: "really want to start, also don''t need you."


    Peacock king zhengse said: "my cultivation is weak, but I can also work for Daojun."


    "If you have such a heart, you can do it first."


    Ripple to is very considerate, heard peacock king so loyal, immediately decided to give her a chance to show.


    The peacock king cried bitterly in his heart, but only a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Lianyi is an activist. At the moment, she urges the golden light talisman to fly to Qingming with the peacock king as a golden light.


    This Sabre talisman is a high Xuanji Lian. It uses ZIWEIXING as the anchor to determine the position in all directions.


    After sending this talisman, Lianyi jumps hundreds of millions of miles to the depth of Nanyi.


    The ghost emperor is the head of Nanyi in name, and more than ten demon emperors around him are subordinate to him.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t know the exact location of the ghost emperor, this golden light Fu pointed to the place where Nanyi''s Yin Qi was the most serious.


    Of course, the golden light symbol crosses the void in a long distance, and its landing point is certainly not accurate enough.


    A small bargain may be hundreds of millions of miles away.


    When ripple and peacock king come out of the void, they can see that the sky is gray and foggy, and there is no sun and moon.


    Below the mountains and rivers are also shrouded in gray fog, fog also with a dense cold wind. The peacock king is a little cold.


    It''s not cold in the body, it''s cold in the heart.


    Everything here is full of strong Yin Qi.


    Peacock king and other demon emperors have a deep foundation and are naturally not afraid of just Yin Qi. But as a normal creature, she instinctively hated this place.


    "The Yin Qi is so strong that it should be somewhere."


    Ripple does not like the Yin here, she slightly frowned and looked around.


    She doesn''t have the supernatural powers like the eye of heaven, but she has a keen sense of sword. With the sense of sword, he soon locked the most powerful place of Yin Qi in the heavy Yin Qi.


    Rippled a stroke, heavy fog was her fingers cut a translucent crack, rippled the peacock king took a step forward, the next step she took the peacock king to a huge black palace.


    The whole palace covers an area of hundreds of Li and is made of black jade. Looking down from the top, the whole building complex is arranged in a very symmetrical way. When you look at it, it used to be dark, and you can''t see any mixed colors.


    The style of the palace is grand and cool. It doesn''t look like a place for the living.


    "Is this the ghost palace?"


    Ripple looked at the huge palace under her feet and felt that she had found the right place.


    Peacock king pointed to the plaque on the main gate of the palace and said carefully: "it says ten thousand ghost palace."


    "Ten thousand ghost palace?"


    Ripple some at a loss, she knew the ghost emperor, but did not know what ten thousand ghosts are.


    Peacock king thought about it and said, "it''s said that there are more than ten ghost practitioners under the ghost emperor. Ten thousand ghosts are probably one of them."


    "Who broke into the ghost palace?"


    Black palace came a sharp drink, followed by a dark green ghost fire flying into the sky, the ripples and peacock king surrounded.


    Dark green and ghostly fire gathered together and turned into a vicious face.


    The two eyes of green fire on the fierce face looked at the ripples and peacock king. The change of the flame light of the ghost fire could express a kind of disgust and slight emotion of examination.


    Ripples crisscross the southern wilderness, killing many demon emperors. How can you care about such weird ghost repair.


    "Are you the ghost emperor?" she asked the fierce face


    The evil face that ghost fire turns into obviously frowned: "where come of guy, dare to call the great emperor''s name."


    "You are not the ghost emperor?"


    Ripple''s patience was gone. She asked, "do you know where the ghost emperor is? Come on, I''ll spare you a ghost if I''m in a good mood! "


    The ferocious face showed an expression of great anger: "wanton."


    Without waiting for the villain''s face to finish speaking, the clear sword light has already blazed down. The green ghost fire forms a vicious face.


    The evil faces still struggle to get together, but they can''t be combined again. His split mouth is still open and closed, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Ripples sneer: "give you the opportunity, you don''t cherish it. I want to die myself. "


    Just as ripple talks, the clear sword light spreads forward and spreads, and the huge palace buildings are split in two by the sword light.


    The dark and foggy world splits with the sword light.


    Through the crack cut by the sword light, the peacock king can see a line of blue sky.


    The vitality in the void also vibrates abruptly, making an endless roar.


    The out of control vitality exploded quickly, and the huge palace was destroyed first, and then the smoke and dust caused by the explosion of vitality.


    Peacock king Da Hai, who stayed beside ripple, felt that a powerful law of immortals had been cut off, and the smell of a demon emperor was rapidly dissipating.


    This earth immortal, named Wangui, was killed by Lianyi.


    In fact, the ghost practitioners led by the ghost emperor are all a special way of cultivation, that is, completely abandoning the physical body.


    This road is the most difficult to walk in front of. After crossing the thunder disaster, the road behind will become wider and wider.


    The fact that the ghost emperor can have a large number of Dixian level followers proves that this road is easy to prove. Of course, those who follow this path will be controlled by the ghost emperor.


    Even so, there are countless creatures who want to go this way.


    Once a ghost cultivator reaches the realm of immortality, the combination of the spirit and the law of heaven and earth is immortal. Even the thunder spell, which conquers the spirits, has no effect on them.


    The ghost emperor was able to dominate the eight wastelands by virtue of the special magic power of the ghost system.


    Peacock king can''t think of it. It looks like a girl''s ripples. One sword is to kill ten thousand ghosts.


    Including the powerful ghosts within hundreds of thousands of miles, they were all killed by her sharp and matchless sword Qi. The dead cannot die again.


    Because the law of the immortals of ten thousand ghosts is combined with the heaven and earth, after ten thousand ghosts are killed, it causes the heaven and earth to change.


    She would not be able to catch the sword. Even in the peacock palace, it''s hard to catch this sword.


    The key is that ripple doesn''t make any effort at all. It''s just a random chop.


    This shows that the ripples are severe.


    After the peacock king was shocked, he was a little more happy. Ripple was so fierce that he was qualified to fight with the ghost emperor.


    She''s not supposed to fight!


    "Yin Qi is so heavy..."


    Ripples pull the peacock king up to a very high place. From this position, you can see that the Yin Qi below rises like smoke and slowly dissipates and annihilates in the wave of invisible vitality.


    These Yin Qi are gathered and transformed by various magic means. If they lose the control of the law of the earth immortal, the Yin Qi will dissipate quickly.


    Lianyi has never seen such a change of vitality, and is quite interested in it.


    She said to the peacock king, "the ghost practitioners are vulnerable. I don''t think the ghost emperor has any ability. When you meet the ghost emperor, practice your hands first. "


    The peacock king could only nod at last.


    How can ten thousand ghosts compare with ghost emperor? She can''t compare with ripple. It''s just that ripple''s words in front are very clear, and it''s not her turn to shirk.


    Ripple to appreciate the peacock king''s appearance, she comfort said: "you don''t have to be afraid, I will not let you suffer. Even if I can''t protect you, I still have a master. "


    She said with a smile: "you are very beautiful, and your body is well shaped. The most important thing is your pure Yin body. You are qualified to serve the master. You have to be smart. "


    Peacock king lived hundreds of thousands of demon emperor, said by ripple are a little shy. Although she thought so in her heart, it was different to be told face to face.


    The problem is that ripple is so powerful that she can''t catch a sword from others. How can she be qualified to play a temper with them.


    I can''t help but show shyness.


    Ripple to is very enthusiastic: "you with the master, that is the master''s people.". The master is always good to his own people. You''ll never lose. "


    The peacock king didn''t know how to answer, so he could only smile.


    Ripple also want to persuade, heard a distant roar.


    It''s a terrible scream, like the cry of ghosts. Ripple felt that the spirit was shocked, and was almost torn into countless pieces by the sharp whistling.


    Fortunately, the pure sword spirit spontaneously protected the spirit and crushed all the external forces.


    Even so, ripple''s face is pale, and her body is full of water color and sword light.


    She has never met such a powerful enemy since she testified to the immortals.


    There is no doubt that it was the ghost emperor who made the move. However, it''s only to this extent that she can''t be defeated.


    Ripple originally wanted to let peacock king practice, also let Gao Xuan can look at this woman.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost emperor came so fast, so urgent, so fierce!


    The peacock king next to her was full of colors, but she could not hide her fear.


    The same five elements change, in the hands of the peacock king, fragile as paper. It''s too far away from the five elements of heaven and earth that the great master evolved.


    Sure enough, peacock king is just beautiful. The master left her to see her look good.


    In this case, we can''t let the peacock king die here.


    Ripple squints her eyes slightly. She doesn''t need to look for the enemy. She just uses her intuition to cut the sword quickly.


    The light of the clear sword is flowing, spinning and falling into the void.


    The scream from the void came to an abrupt end.


    The peacock king was also greatly relieved. If the scream continued, her spirit would be torn.


    A strong man of the level of ghost emperor is really terrible.


    Peacock king looked at ripple again and found that her face was not abnormal except a little pale.


    Ripple seems to be stimulated by the other side, the eyes are angry. This kind of anger, let her eyes sharp can''t look directly at.


    The peacock king peeked at it, and felt the sharp sword of the spirit was cut, and it was stinging.


    In the void, the black smoke gathered together abnormally and turned into a man in black.


    The man in black was wearing a crown crown, a black robe with dragon pattern, thin eyebrows, Phoenix eyes and three strands of black beard.


    Although the man was gorgeous in dress and bearing, his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were cold and empty, without any emotion. It looks like a paper man. There''s an indescribable eerie smell.


    The peacock king just took a look at the man in black. It was like falling into an ice cave. His whole body was cold and his blood was freezing.


    The light of the flying feather sword of the small five elements solidified.


    At this moment, the peacock king felt that his life and death were under the control of the other side. Strong sense of powerlessness, so that she even lost the fighting spirit of resistance.


    Ripple did not care about peacock king''s weakness, her eyes fell on the man in Black: "you are the ghost emperor?"


    The black man''s empty pupil looked at ripple, he was silent and then asked: "are you Gao Xuan''s person?"


    "If you know the name of my master, you will not kneel down and die."


    Ripple was not a very arrogant person, but she hated the appearance of the ghost emperor, and even more hated the sneak attack without saying a word.


    The Tangtang ghost emperor, who is also the best of the eight wasters, is so humble. It makes her look down on it.


    The ghost emperor lived so long and practiced the ghost way. He didn''t have a normal mood at all. Ripple''s verbal stimulation means nothing to him.


    What he really cares about is the name of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan unified the southern barbarian wilderness and swept the 72 demon emperors. Of course, the ghost emperor has heard of it.


    For Gao Xuan, the ghost emperor was also full of vigilance.


    Because no matter how strong other immortals are, they will not continue to expand their territory and annex other immortals. Only Gao Xuan had no restraint and devoured everything around him.


    The Great Southern wilderness is next to the Great Southern wilderness. If Gao Xuan is not greedy enough, he will definitely touch the Great Southern wilderness.


    Although the ghost emperor is wary of this, there is no good way. The earth immortals have to guard their own homes. They can''t run around.


    He can''t run away with all his aura just because Gao Xuan has a threat.


    The problem is that there is no follow-up. It''s very troublesome.


    The ghost emperor could only organize his thirteen subordinates and command them to report any change immediately.


    As soon as ten thousand ghosts died, the ghost emperor noticed that it was not good and rushed over immediately. He found ripple and peacock king in, did not hesitate to send the ghost howl.


    This is also his strongest power. The higher his accomplishments are, the stronger his power is. In a hurry, although he only used five parts of his strength, he could see that ripple''s cultivation was as high as his.


    The ghost emperor said to Lianyi, "I can forgive your offence. The matter of ten thousand ghosts can also be stopped here. This is my respect to Gao Daojun. However, my tolerance is limited.


    "From now on, Gao Daojun and his people will never be able to enter the fourteen ways of heaven and ghosts."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ripple chuckled, "you earthly immortals are always very naive. You just want to hide at home. The grand master wants to sweep the world and rebuild the order of the Yuan Dynasty. There are only two ways for you snake and mouse generation to die, either standing or kneeling. You choose. "


    "Rampant, seek death."


    The ghost emperor is not angry, but the other side''s expression is very clear, there is no possibility of peace. Then he won''t be polite.


    While talking, the ghost emperor has contacted twelve other practitioners.


    According to guidao, they should be called Tiangui when they reach this realm. It means the spirit of heaven and earth to Yin. Heaven and earth will not perish, they will not perish.


    The ghost emperor and the thirteen day ghost form the fourteen day ghost way, which turns the heaven and earth into the most Yin ghost.


    After millions of years of operation, this world has become a ghost country, pregnant with hundreds of millions of ghosts.


    It''s against the heaven to destroy the balance of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, of course. It''s all up to the God of the ghost to make it successful.


    The ghost emperor was afraid of Yuan Qinglian and other strong people, and he didn''t dare to expand his territory at will. He led the thirteen day ghost to dominate, and he was also at ease.


    He never thought that Yuan Qinglian didn''t meddle in his business, but he came to Gaoxuan. What''s more hateful is that Gao Xuan wants to kill them, and there''s no need to talk about it at all.


    At this point, the ghost emperor will not be polite. He could not keep the ripples, so he called the twelve ghosts together to attack.


    Twelve ghosts came from all directions and surrounded ripple and peacock king in the middle.


    The twelve heavenly ghosts are all made up of dark green ghost fire. They look thousands of feet high. The green fire full of burning is full of endless and evil spirit.


    There are also hundreds of millions of ghosts and spirits that follow the twelve day ghosts. Powerful ghosts and spirits can turn into all kinds of fierce animals and human shapes, while weak ghosts and spirits are just a bunch of ghost fire.


    In a flash, the world was covered by green ghost fire.


    Peacock king took a look around the formation, scared to split the spirit.


    She asked ripple in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    Ripple indifferent said: "afraid of what?"


    "Can you stop them?" Peacock king is very surprised, she does not believe that ripple has such power.


    Ripple hesitated and shook his head: "there are too many of them. I may not be able to beat them."


    She paused and said with great confidence: "I can''t fight. There''s still a master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Hundreds of millions of green ghost fire permeate the world, spread all over the world, no boundary, no end.


    The twelve day ghosts occupy one side respectively. With the continuous integration of ghosts, the bodies of the twelve day ghosts become bigger and bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, the twelve day ghost''s body has expanded from thousands of feet to hundreds of thousands of feet.


    The huge body of Tiangui covers the heaven and the earth. The twelve Tiangui only occupy their own positions, so they naturally surround ripple and peacock king in the middle.


    Peacock king''s face is as white as paper. She still has confidence in the last ghost, and at least has a chance to escape from the ghost emperor.


    Can be surrounded by a group of ghosts, ghosts body and expand to so big, cover the sky and earth, do not leave a gap for them.


    If you want to break out of the encirclement, you have to kill hard. There is no room for any tricks.


    The most terrifying thing is that the twelve day ghosts stir up endless ghosts in this world, and these forces are all blessed on themselves.


    This is also the way that heaven and earth are inspired by ghosts. In other words, she and ripple are facing twelve earth immortals who urge all their strength.


    Besides, there is the strongest ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor can combine all the powers of heaven and ghost, let alone ripple. Even Gao Xuan can''t get any advantage.


    Even if it is the legend of the unique yuan Qinglian, I''m afraid it can''t be so powerful ghost emperor!


    Peacock king is very uneasy. Gao Xuan dominates Nanman. He is invincible, so he can''t help doing things.


    The ghost emperor is so powerful that he sent her and ripple to come here. It''s just death. At this point, what else can Gao Xuan do?


    Or, Gao Xuan is to cast a stone to ask the way, and treat them as pawns to test the ghost emperor?


    The peacock king thinks something is wrong. If Gao Xuan wants to test the ghost emperor, he can send her here. There''s no need to move with ripples.


    The maid of fairy level like ripple is much more precious than the demon emperors. She can also see that Gao Xuan relies heavily on ripple and Bingpo. It can''t be thrown out as bait.


    Peacock king looked at ripple again and found that ripple was more calm than her. It also gave her a little more hope.


    Ripple also noticed the peacock king''s uneasiness and fear, she even laughed at the peacock king: "it''s said that the master will come, you really don''t have to be afraid. A group of kids jumping from the beam can''t bear to be hit by the master. "


    Although the peacock king didn''t believe it, he could only nod his head.


    "A group of stealthy, make the miasma, give me break."


    Ripple mouth said to wait for Gao Xuan, but the heart is not how convinced.


    The ghost emperor organized many heavenly ghosts. Although they were powerful, there were countless gaps and flaws in her eyes.


    After all, they occupy one side of the world. Hastily gathered together, even if the power of their respective heaven and earth, gathered hundreds of millions of ghosts, after all, there are many problems.


    Rippled is the spirit of rippled sword. Its power is not equal to Bingpo, but its spirit is higher than Bingpo.


    Although the position of the ghost emperor is big, she can see countless subtle flaws.


    In Lianyi''s view, the so-called twelve day ghost is just a scrape together, not a whole. It''s just a mob.


    Of course, even if the twelve Earthly immortals level heaven and ghosts barely put together, it is also a huge power.


    Ripple thought to herself that it was not difficult to escape, but it was impossible to defeat the enemy with a sword. But she just wanted to try.


    A clear sword light flow turns out, and the green ghost fire is winding in the sky, as if there is nothing, as far as near, as flexible as near.


    There was a bright sword light in his eyes, and there was a snake like sharp sword mark on his eyebrows.


    The sword mark of thin hair is very deep, tearing a deep crack in the face of the ghost emperor.


    Ghost emperor''s face didn''t bleed, just exuded a little dark green ghost fire.


    "It can hurt me. It''s a good sword."


    The ghost emperor suddenly produced two groups of ghost fire in his empty eyes, drowning all the sword light.


    He said to ripple, "you are very spiritual. I''m going to turn you into a ghost and put you in the burning lamp to burn forever. I can hear your wailing every day. It must be wonderful... "


    Although the ghost emperor was not in any mood, his sword was hurt by ripples, which made him a little angry.


    The skill of Lianyi sword is very good. One sword penetrates twelve days, and the ghosts form a big array to directly hurt him.


    At most, this sword is a scratch. It''s not harmful, but it''s insulting. With the cultivation of ripple, he dares to be so reckless and provocative. He completely regards the ghost emperor as nothing.


    Must give each other a profound lesson, let her know the power of the ghost emperor!


    The voice of the ghost emperor is getting lower and lower. In the end, ripple can''t hear what the ghost emperor is saying.


    The ghost roars in the void, but suddenly rises to the extreme.


    Ripple can''t hear any sound, that''s because the shock of the sky Ghost roar is too violent and high pitched, which exceeds the limit of the sound.


    Ripple this will not be able to distinguish the subtle changes of the sky Ghost roar, because the sky Ghost roar impact is too fierce.


    Her body protecting sword light is constantly distorted under the whistling of ghosts. Water color sword light is like a swaying bubble, which may be broken at any time.


    The peacock king is surrounded by five colors of sword light, constantly disillusioned and reborn.


    Her cultivation is one level worse than ripple, and her sword is pure without ripple. In the face of the strong crushing, there is no resistance. Only with the strong foundation and refined small five elements flying feather sword, can we barely support it.


    Xiaowuxing Feiling sword is mainly extracted a lot of aura, refined into a powerful weapon, so that the peacock king has enough power outside.


    In the face of the twelve day ghost and the ghost emperor, the small five elements flying feather sword is too weak.


    The only thing to be thankful for is the circulation of the five elements'' power in the flying plume sword of the small five elements, and the change of Shengke is endless. Although Tian GUI Xiao is strong, he is too rough. He can''t break the small five elements flying feather sword.


    Peacock king is very clear, ghost roar under the leadership of the ghost emperor will not have any gap, the offensive will only be stronger and stronger. She and ripple are not lucky.


    Now we can only count on Gao Xuan!


    Peacock king wants Lianyi to call for help, but under the attack of tianguixiao, she can only barely protect herself, unable to communicate with Lianyi at all.


    Voice, eyes, including the idea of God and so on, all the communication methods are drowned by the fury. Peacock king even lost the position of ripple.


    Rippled this meeting situation is also very bad, her bright eyes more a touch of strange dark green, the whole person also dyed a touch of dark green. It looks like you''ve been poisoned.


    Ripple this will be a little regret, she should call the master early. It seems a little late to call now.


    After all, hundreds of millions of miles away, when the master arrives, she and peacock king may be killed.


    She hesitated again just now. When she hurt the ghost emperor with one sword, she should take the opportunity to get away. We should not fight with the ghost emperor.


    She mainly considered the peacock king, but she could not take the peacock king with her. It was this hesitation that made her miss the fleeting chance to escape.


    Ripple is chagrined at the moment, the heart rang out the voice of high Xuan: "again mischievous, I come."


    As soon as Lianyi was happy, she said to Gao Xuan in a hurry, "master, the ghost emperor is so naughty that he called a group of helpers. I''m not afraid of him... "


    She also reminded Gao Xuan: "master must be careful. There are so many ghosts in this group


    "Well."


    Gao Xuan answered with a low voice, followed by a huge unparalleled dark gold claw blade falling from the sky.


    The huge body of the twelve day ghost is as small as a mole ant under the dark gold claw.


    This huge dark gold claw blade seems to move slowly, but as soon as it falls, it will cover the world.


    The ghost emperor immediately realized that it was wrong. He looked up and saw the huge golden claw blade.


    Not to mention the power of the dark gold claw blade, but the existence of the dark gold claw blade itself made the ghost emperor extremely shocked.


    To the level of Dixian, it''s just a leisurely job to move mountains and cook the sea. However, there are limits to power.


    The twelve heaven ghosts gather the power of the law of the earth immortals and gather hundreds of millions of ghosts, which creates a huge body of heaven ghosts.


    At this point, it''s actually the limit. If you continue to grow bigger, it will make the body of the ghost bigger and illusory, but its strength will decrease.


    The ghost emperor is not the same as Tiangui. He can be very big or very small. If a wisp of spirit does not die out, it can flow and change freely in this place.


    Therefore, it is enough for the ghost emperor to project the spirit here.


    The dark gold claw blade, which came from the sky, was beyond the power of the ghost emperor.


    How can an artifact of the earth immortal level be so huge and powerful?


    The ghost emperor couldn''t figure out how powerful and refined this dark gold claw blade was?


    At this time, the twelve day ghost also found that it was wrong. They just saw the dark gold claw blade and felt the huge pressure.


    Twelve day ghosts have a strong fear at the same time, and they instinctively want to disperse.


    But the ghost emperor is here, and no ghost dares to run around.


    Affected by this, the power of the heavenly ghost scream, which is promoted by the joint efforts of the twelve heavenly ghosts, is naturally reduced a lot.


    The ghost emperor murmured: "Gao Xuan wants to kill us all. Now it''s too late to run! Gao Xuan is just one person. We are afraid of him! "


    Twelve days later, the ghosts wake up. Yes, Gao Xuan forces the ghosts. They have no way out.


    Besides, no matter how strong Gao Xuan is, he can''t be stronger than the sum of their thirteen ghosts! There is no such reason.


    The ghost emperor let out a low roar again, and the twelve huge bodies of heaven ghosts converged and fused under his urging, and finally turned into a huge green giant palm, facing the dark gold claw blade falling from the sky.


    Compared with the dark gold claw blade, the giant palm of the twelve day ghost''s power is very small.


    The dark gold claw blade is the palm of two meters and three big men, and the giant palm of twelve day ghost combination is the small hand of newborn baby.


    The huge gap in form also makes twelve day ghosts feel uneasy.


    The ghost emperor couldn''t see through the reality of the dark gold claw, but he didn''t believe that there was anyone in the yuan heaven who could suppress the twelve day ghost!


    Yuan Qinglian can''t, neither can Di yuan Daojun! Gao Xuan is even worse!


    The dark gold claw blade and the dark green little hand meet, and the dark gold claw blade is stunned.


    Twelve days at the same time, the ghost urged all his strength, and unexpectedly forced the dark golden claw blade to fly upward.


    Twelve days later, the ghosts were both surprised and happy. What''s more, Gao Xuan''s acting as a model was so powerful that he almost scared the ghost to death. The good news is that the other party is a flower after all, which is not good for you.


    Ripple and peacock king this meeting also saw the battle in the sky, because the ghosts all went to fight against Gao Xuan, they also relaxed a lot.


    It''s just that they are still trapped in the heaven and ghosts array. It''s not easy for them to get away.


    This meeting ripple and peacock king also can see a play only, hope Gao Xuan can win a war!


    But the peacock king was very upset when he saw the battle in the sky. It''s obvious that Gao Xuan suffered a loss.


    It''s normal. After all, it''s the joint efforts of the twelve day ghosts, and there''s the ghost emperor behind.


    Even if Gao Xuan had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not force the twelve day ghost led by the ghost emperor.


    If Gao Xuan is defeated, she will be miserable.


    The peacock king couldn''t help looking at ripple when she thought of it. She said to ripple with her mind: "if you have Tao Jun''s hand, let''s take the opportunity to get out of trouble..."


    Ripple is not clear, so: "out of trouble to do what, the master all shot, this group of kids vulnerable."


    Peacock king is a little helpless, and she can see that although the cultivation of ripple is strong, it is naive.


    At this point, Lianyi still has unrealistic illusions about Gao Xuan. As a powerful Dixian, Lianyi doesn''t rely on judgment, but on her own preference. This idea can even be called naive.


    The peacock king didn''t have time to speak any more, and the repulsed dark gold claw blade fell down again.


    This time, the blade of dark gold claw fell faster, even with some indescribable lightness.


    The huge green ghost hands attack upward again, and the five curved claw blades of the dark gold claw blade suddenly collapse.


    The huge green ghost was cut into six pieces by the dark golden claw blade. Twelve days later, the ghost screamed at the same time.


    This is not the howling of ghosts, but the most painful howling of ghosts.


    The spirit of ripple and peacock king seems to have been inserted into countless sharp needles, and both of them show the color of pain. However, both of them are in a very good mood.


    Peacock king is especially shocked. She can''t believe that Gao Xuan has won!


    It''s incredible that Gao Xuan broke through the joint efforts of the twelve day ghosts.


    The ghost emperor was also shocked, but he saw more clearly than the peacock king.


    The closing of the dark gold claw blade seems to be simple. The point where the claw blade cuts in is the gap between the forces of the twelve day ghosts. As soon as the dark gold claw blade is closed, it will break the twelve day ghost''s giant claw into six parts.


    At this point, the force of the twelve day ghost was directly broken.


    Only when the power can compete positively with the twelve day ghost can such subtle changes be displayed. This blow can also see how powerful Gao Xuan''s magic power is.


    The ghost emperor also gave birth to the intention of retreating, but he had a kind of enlightenment. He had been locked by Gao Xuan and had nowhere to run.


    Now, we can only fight to death!


    Twelve days, the ghosts all realized that it was not good. They didn''t have the consciousness of the ghost emperor. Twelve day ghosts turn into twelve wisps of flowing ghost fire and flee to all directions.


    At this time, twelve days ghosts can''t care about the ghost emperor.


    The dark gold claw blade looks down, and the twelve wisps of ghost fire are all copied by the claw blade.


    When the dark gold claw blade is closed, twelve wisps of ghost fire will break and collapse at the same time. The scattered green light is directly swallowed by the dark gold claw blade.


    The ghost emperor watched for twelve days, but there was no way.


    Heaven and ghosts coexist with heaven and earth. Originally, they are immortal and even not afraid of robbing thunder.


    As a result, the ghosts who live with heaven and earth will be scared out of their wits.


    All the ghost emperors heard the sound of the breaking of the laws of heaven and earth in the void.


    The ghost emperor knew that there was no way to go back. He yelled: "Gaoxuan!"


    "Why say more."


    In the void came a clear voice: "please the ghost emperor on the road."


    As the dark gold claw blade continued to fall, the ghost palace smashed, leaving a huge and unparalleled claw mark on the earth.


    The whistling of the ghost emperor came to an abrupt end. There is only a tragic and sharp sound in the world.


    Then there was a great shock of the earth, and the dramatic changes of the terrain caused devastating damage to the mountains, rivers and mountains in the territory of the ghost emperor.


    The ghost rules left by the ghost emperor are broken, and the dark and cold ghost spirit is everywhere.


    The dark gold claw blade sweeps away all the ghost Qi in the world.


    Just for a moment, the grey fog that enveloped the sky and the earth dispersed, the sky was clear and blue, and the sun was high.


    Mountains, rivers, plains, hills, all restored to their original appearance.


    The heaven and the earth are clear and bright, and there is no shade of bad luck.


    Peacock king and ripple both feel light and comfortable.


    Ripple on the top of an arched hand: "thank you for your hand."


    "Do well. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    The voice of Gao Xuan was heard again in the sky, but it was more and more distant and misty.


    Obviously, Gao Xuan has gone.


    Ripple was reprimanded, but not angry, she laughed and patted the peacock king on the shoulder: "still in a daze, it''s over."


    She said triumphantly: "I told you not to be afraid. A bunch of kids, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    Ripple said relaxed, peacock king is still staring at the blue sky, she knows that the battle is over, but it is difficult to accept this reality for a moment.


    Tangtang ghost emperor with 12 days of ghost, which is destroyed like decadent? Gao Xuan didn''t even show up!


    The peacock king and other immortals witnessed the whole battle with their own eyes, which is still hard to accept.


    Gao Xuan''s power is far beyond her imagination. At the same time, she realized how weak she was.


    Originally, the earth immortal is really not worth mentioning in front of Gao Xuan. Funny, she still thinks she''s good all the time. She can make Gao Xuan look at her differently.


    Now it seems that what Lianyi said is right. Gao Xuan should see that she is pretty and pure Yin. This is the only way to show mercy and save her life.


    When the peacock king realized this, he was both happy and frustrated.


    Ripple thought peacock king was scared, she comforted softly: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Fortunately, she felt the peacock king''s long hair: "touch the hair, I''m not scared. Touch your ears for a while. "


    Peacock king is a little embarrassed. She has lived for millions of years, but she is not a three-year-old. I don''t want to be treated as a three-year-old.


    She stepped back two steps and said with a dry smile, "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK."


    Ripple nodded: "then we continue to work?"


    Peacock king stunned: "the ghost emperor is not solved by Daojun?"


    "It''s just the beginning to solve the problem of the ghost emperor. We still have a lot to do... "


    Lianyi is afraid of the peacock king, she said: "the strongest ghost emperor has been removed, other demons and ghosts are not enough. There are two of us enough to sweep


    Peacock king stupidly asked a sentence: "Southern wild land all demon emperors want to kill?"


    "No. It''s all the demons of the eight wastelands that have to be solved. "


    Ripple corrected the peacock king''s little mistake with a smile.


    "Well, ah, oh..."


    Peacock king mouth should be with, brain has been in a mess: is Gao Daojun really want to dominate the world?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Zhongzhou, Sihai city.


    Sihai city is a huge city with tens of millions of residents. With businessmen and tourists coming in and out every day, Sihai city can be called the weakest bustling city in Zhongzhou.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Sihai city was also the only place where practitioners of all ethnic groups were allowed to trade at will.


    Therefore, the four seas City naturally became the center of the Yuan Dynasty.


    No one will make trouble in Sihai City, and no demons dare to do anything wrong here.


    Anyone who enters Sihai City, no matter the earth immortal or the little ghost, should abide by the rules of Sihai city. Obey the rules and you will be protected by the city master of the four seas.


    "Younger martial sister, we can do whatever we like at home, but we have to obey the rules in Sihai city."


    Li Xiulian said to Yue Honglian, "don''t make trouble."


    Yuehonglian looks like a girl of fifteen or sixteen. She has smart eyes and delicate features. She is wearing a red sword dress with purple lotus pattern embroidered on it. There was a red dagger with scabbard on Xiao man''s waist.


    Li Xiulian is much more mature and taller.


    The two women are very beautiful and have extraordinary temperament. After entering Sihai City, they attracted the attention of pedestrians on the long street.


    The long street is wide and long, with various shops on both sides. The long street is full of people, very busy.


    Moreover, every pedestrian looks strange and special, and has every appearance.


    Some animal heads and human bodies, some human heads and animal bodies, some fuzzy shadows, and others are like wood and stone statues.


    Of course, most of them are ordinary people. Even these ordinary people wear all kinds of magic weapons. One by one, they are full of immortal spirit, different from the other.


    Yue Honglian is very popular with her master in the school, and all the elder martial sisters love her very much. She still had an attentive waiter outside the gate to salute and say hello. He asked, "how many floors do you want to go up?"


    "What''s the point?" More red lotus curiously ask.


    The waiter bowed down in a respectful manner, but his voice was clear and clean: "two distinguished guests, the rules of this building are like this. We judge the height by the strength of chess. Most guests start from the first floor.


    "If you don''t have the jade plate of this building, new guests who want to enter the fifth floor or above need to pay a deposit..."


    The waiter was very eloquent and quickly introduced the rules of the game building.


    The more red lotus small hand waved: "go to the ninth floor to have a look first."


    The waiter said with a smile, "if you come here for the first time, you need 90 spirit crystals."


    Lingjing is extracted from Lingqi, which is very precious.


    The monster practitioners under Tianjie can''t condense the Spirit Crystal. Only when you pass the heaven level and have the secret method of inheritance, can you know how to refine Lingjing.


    He was good at refining the Spirit Crystal, which was useful to the practitioners. Over time, it has become a trading medium, and it has become the money of sihaicheng.


    In fact, Lingjing is used in Zhongzhou. Only in such barbaric places as Bahuang, can we not use the universal spirit crystal.


    Ninetieth Spirit Crystal is a great fortune. Enough to buy a low level psionic.


    Yuehonglian is an apprentice of Qinglian in the Yuan Dynasty. She has a thousand Lingjing every month. How can she care about this little money.


    The waiter took one hundred Lingjing. He ran to the counter to pay the deposit and helped Yue Honglian get a jade medal.


    "Dear guest, when you come back, this jade card can be exchanged for a deposit."


    The waiter carefully hands on the jade card and the rest of the Ling Jing, more red lotus picked up the jade card, said: "the rest of the Ling Jing reward you."


    The waiter was overjoyed, but he soon suppressed the smile on his face and respectfully led Yue Honglian and Li Xiulian to the ninth floor.


    On the ninth floor, Yue Honglian found that there were two practitioners playing chess in the hall.


    There is a huge square water mirror above the hall, showing the situation on the chessboard.


    In fact, each side has 36 pieces, each with different abilities.


    How to combine and control these pieces is a great test of the wisdom of chess players.


    Because these monsters have dozens of abilities, there are many combinations. With 36 pieces, it''s impossible to calculate the number of pieces.


    How to cultivate their own monsters and how to allocate their own resources in the early stage of the two sides will test the practitioners'' computing ability and adaptability.


    With the attack and defense of both sides, the changes are more complicated.


    Even the powerful Dixian can''t change the game. Dixian also often plays chess for entertainment.


    On the water mirror above the hall, a group of cloud like monsters are fighting with Pegasus monsters. In the rear, a group of flames and electric lights are shining. It''s fire. Bear demon and electric light monsters also join in the fight.


    From the scene, it was extremely lively.


    The more red lotus saw one eye, can''t move to open eyes, her elder martial sister is not wrong, here fight beast chess really strong.


    The fighting monsters on both sides are very fierce, and the change of breath is as real as it is.


    The more red lotus just looked at it, it was attracted by the fierce fighting between the two sides.


    She is a master of chess. She can see that the game is at the most critical moment. And the players on both sides are not weak.


    More red lotus looked for a while, said: "red side to win."


    The waiter said with a smile, "you are allowed to bet here. If you are optimistic about who will win, you can bet..."


    The more red lotus shakes her head, she comes here just to play chess, still can''t see to bet to win those small money.


    "Just find a seat here."


    Yue Honglian noticed that the surrounding corridor led to a box, where many guests were watching. But she came here just to play chess. What''s the point of hiding in the box.


    The waiter quickly arranged a seat for yuehonglian, then brought tea and water, and brought up some small fruit plates and desserts.


    These delicacies are not worth a crystal. The waiter received so many tips. Of course, he had to arrange them clearly.


    When everything is done, the chess game in the hall is over. Sure enough, the red side won.


    The waiter flattered Yue Honglian. It''s really a skill to be able to judge ahead of time.


    Of course, it''s not that hard. The main reason why the waiters are so warm and flattering is because of the generous tips.


    More red lotus already impatient, she immediately launched a challenge.


    Red Fang thinks that the old man with white hair is a girl with a raw face. He can''t help looking down upon her.


    However, a game of ten Ling Jing, someone willing to give him, of course, will not refuse.


    When Yue Honglian plays chess, the chessboard naturally appears on her table, and there is no need to change the position.


    As soon as the dream of the scarlet lotus sank, the chessboard in front of us expanded and soon became a huge and real world.


    Thirty six monsters were placed in front of her. She started this time in a mountainous area with plenty of aura.


    The initial stage of game of Warcraft is constantly changing. The creation of game of Warcraft is able to think that there is no absolute fairness in the world. Luck is part of destiny.


    Yue Honglian has never played such a powerful game of chess, and she is extremely excited. After a quick look at it just now, she probably knew red Fang''s way of playing chess. The attack was launched without hesitation.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hong Fang was defeated.


    The white haired old man stares at Yue Honglian in consternation. The other side doesn''t follow the routine and doesn''t cultivate spirit beasts to attack him directly. He is defeated. It made him lose very unconvinced.


    So, the second set started very quickly.


    Yue Honglian sat here and won 36 games in a row. Kill all the players on the ninth floor.


    The more red lotus is close to the level of the earth immortal, and the power of the spirit is far better than that of the chess players. In addition, she is very talented in chess, and this group of people playing chess naturally invincible.


    The waiter was also confused. He didn''t see that the more red lotus was so powerful.


    With the rise of yuehongliansha, the waiter led her to the 13th floor. She thought to herself that she could make a living even if she met the earth fairy. What''s more, Dixian has no time to play chess here.


    The waiter persuaded two, more red lotus also didn''t care. The waiter had no choice but to lead Yue Honglian to the 13th floor.


    There are fewer people in the hall on the 13th floor, only a few dozen scattered. These people are sitting there, either in a trance, or in a whisper, or in a drink, and no one is playing chess.


    The more red lotus a look past, feel this group of people are very magnanimous, but look at all very strange.


    As a direct disciple of Qinglian in the Yuan Dynasty, yuehonglian was familiar with all the earth immortals in Zhongzhou though she went out for the first time. Even if I haven''t seen anyone, I''ve always seen each other''s images.


    The more Honglian didn''t find Dixian, the more courageous she was. She chose a seat to sit down, she said: "little girl is not talented, want to find a chess master to learn, I do not know who is willing to teach."


    But all of you are as if you can''t hear it. No one cares about Yue Honglian.


    This made Yue Honglian a little embarrassed. She frowned slightly and said, "you''re sitting on the 13th floor just for drinking and drinking tea


    No one paid any attention to her, which made her a little angry. What do these people mean, look down on her?


    "You''re not afraid of a little girl, are you?" The more red lotus asks again.


    An angzang man sitting near yuehonglian looked at her, "little girl, if you want to play chess, go downstairs. Why bother here. "


    Although he didn''t scold, his words were rather impolite.


    The more red lotus took a close look at the big man. The big man had thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, and her skin was pale gold. Sitting there naturally has a calm bearing. But I can''t see which one.


    The more red lotus slanted an eye big man: "who are you again, I slant in this long winded, how can you?"


    As soon as the big man raised his eyebrows, his momentum suddenly became cold and fierce. The more he pressed, the more red lotus felt.


    But the man soon put away his anger. He sighed and said, "Damn, it''s boring to compete with a little girl."


    All the people beside us laughed, but they all looked bitter.


    The more red lotus see good life strange, also don''t know what''s wrong with these people. She has always been brave, and Yuan Qinglian top in front, but is not afraid of anything.


    She said, "now that this is the case, what are you afraid of when you play chess?"


    The man sneered: "I''m just too lazy to bully children."


    "Ha ha, you have to have that ability..."


    The more red lotus shook her finger to the big man: "if you are not convinced, come and have a try."


    "All right."


    Big man said: "idle also idle, bullying children to find a fun."


    The more red lotus proud smile, she also didn''t say a word, just hold back enough strength to give a lesson.


    As a result, the chessboard spread out, less than a quarter of an hour, the more red lotus was killed.


    When he pushed the chessboard, he didn''t say anything. It seems that winning yuehonglian is nothing to him.


    The more red lotus small face pale, she bowed her head to recover, but how also can''t find each other''s weakness. All her ways were steadfastly restrained by the other side, and there was no hope of victory.


    This can only show one thing, the other''s spirit is much stronger than her. After all, animal fighting chess is based on the spirit power. No matter how high the chess power is, if the spirit power is not as good as the opponent''s, it will be defeated.


    More red lotus lost a little unconvinced, but she knew that the power of the spirit of the big man was too strong, she had no hope of winning.


    We had to shift the target and find another skinny old man in black. The old man was not as fierce as the big man, but his chess path was as dense as a net. After a battle, Yue Honglian killed the whole army.


    Unconvinced, Yue Honglian summoned up the courage to fight again. She lost three games in a row. She was killed, her face as white as paper, and her spirit was destroyed.


    She sat there in a daze, stupefied and dazed.


    "How can there be so many chess masters in the world? Is my level of playing chess so poor, or is my cultivation too poor..."


    Yue Honglian has always been competitive since she was a child, and she seldom loses, let alone such a tragic defeat.


    For a moment, she had strong doubts about herself.


    As a sword cultivator, the most important thing is to have the idea of being invincible. Yue Honglian doubts herself and even shakes her spirit.


    The great man and the old man in black found out the change of yuehonglian, but they didn''t care.


    Other people are a look to see the excitement, who do not care about the more red lotus will have an accident.


    Li Xiulian sees that Yue Honglian is wrong, but she doesn''t know how to help. She also thought that the people on the 13th floor were really weird and dangerous. She quietly urged the green lotus sword order.


    The order of the green lotus sword can directly disturb the master yuan Qinglian. Li Xiulian is afraid that the situation is not right, so she doesn''t care about anything else.


    A blue lotus suddenly appeared above the hall. The lotus blossomed layer upon layer, and a woman in blue came out of the lotus.


    The woman in green has her hair in a bun and her face is covered with a layer of gauze. Through the gauze, she can only see her green and clear eyes. The woman in green is tall and slender with a long sword on her back. Her plain hands in her long sleeves still hold a snow-white brush.


    Seeing the appearance of the woman in green, everyone in this room looks slightly changed.


    The woman in Green''s eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on Yue Honglian. She swept her face with a brush in her hand.


    The more red lotus wakes up like a dream, and quickly gets up to salute: "I''ve seen the master."


    The woman in Green said indifferently, "it''s good for you to jump out of your heart and suffer some setbacks."


    The more red lotus is full of shame: "the disciple is incompetent, humiliated to the school."


    "I don''t blame you either."


    The woman in green looked at the group of people in the room and said with disdain, "it''s not a shame to lose to the demon emperor."


    She also said to Aung Tsang and others, "are you a group of demon emperors squatting here to be bereaved dogs?


    "You''re really capable of bullying my little apprentice."


    Aung Tsang''s face was ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    The old man in Black said with a dry smile, "don''t blame me, jianzun. The little girl is so angry that she has to challenge. We will play with her..."


    He paused and said, "Gao Xuan is fierce. Now he has turned the eight wastelands into a piece of wasteland. This man is insatiable and will enter Zhongzhou in a few days. Why don''t jianzun get rid of this big trouble for the whole world... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    The woman in green is yuan Qinglian. She received a warning from her disciples and went to the chess building immediately.


    Yuan Qinglian was a little strange. Who dares to bully her apprentice in Sihai city?


    On the 13th floor of the chess building, Yuan Qinglian found that Yue Honglian, a new entry-level disciple, was in a trance, and her sword spirit was shaken. She saw that the foundation of Kendo would be seriously damaged.


    It wasn''t hurt by external forces. It was just a series of failures of animal fighting chess. The mind was hit hard, the spirit was frustrated, and the devil was born.


    In the long run, this is not a bad thing.


    Yuan Qinglian gives Yue Honglian a sword meaning, which is enough to let her crack the demons. When she sharpens a little, her accomplishments can go a step further.


    However, not all her disciples can teach.


    The old man in black is the ancestor of daokong, and the great man of angzang is the corpse of heaven. They are all the most powerful people in the eight wastelands. Almost all of the people here are eight waste demon emperors.


    In other words, all the people sitting here are immortals.


    These demon emperors run out of their own territory, but they can''t be underestimated. In particular, so many demon emperors gathered together, is a very huge force.


    That is to say, Dao Jun of Di yuan is broad-minded and has a great capacity to accommodate so many demon emperors.


    Although yuan Qinglian doesn''t like these demon emperors, she won''t allow them to appear in the territory of Qinglian sword clan.


    Yuan Qinglian also knows why these guys came to Sihai city. They all came to seek refuge!


    It''s ridiculous to say that these demon emperors, who dominate the eight wastelands, were forced to abandon their family and property by a high priest and had to go to the four seas city to settle down.


    The name of Gaoxuan has been heard by Qinglian of Yuan Dynasty for a long time. For the first time, the White Ape came to cry to her. She didn''t care.


    The White Ape is just an interesting monkey in her eyes. She is such a character that she would not fight for a monkey.


    After hearing the story of Gao Xuan from the White Ape Duke, Yuan Qinglian appreciated the Terran monk.


    This is what Terran practitioners should do. They should not be polite to monsters and ghosts.


    After another thousand years, Yuan Qinglian heard about Gao Xuan''s fame from Shiku Bodhisattva.


    Although Shiku Bodhisattva seems to mention it casually, he points out that Gaoxuan is extremely dangerous and reminds yuanqinglian to be careful.


    Yuan Qinglian was very unconvinced at that time. She really wanted to go to Gao Xuan to test her sword. But she hated ten hardships in her heart. When she came home and calmed down, she didn''t want to go.


    Shiku Bodhisattva couldn''t help Gaoxuan, so he wanted to use her as a sword. It''s a good idea, but she won''t go.


    Gao Xuan didn''t provoke her. Why does she meddle in her business. The eight wastelands are all demons and ghosts. They are free to toss about. As long as she doesn''t enter Zhongzhou and kill the monks, she doesn''t have to take charge of Gao Xuan.


    Two thousand years later, there are more and more news about Gao Xuan.


    Many people are saying that Gao Xuan has unified the eight wasters and become the overlord of the eight wasters. Hundreds of demon emperors were either killed by Gao Xuan or escaped from the eight wastelands.


    Yuan Qinglian confirmed that the news was true. She did not expect that Gao Xuan could really dominate the eight wastelands.


    You know, there are hundreds of demon emperors in Bahuang. Even if you break the rumor and kill two or three hundred demon emperors, Gao Xuan''s method is extremely vicious.


    Although she didn''t agree with each other, she killed only dozens of immortals in Yuan Tianjie. It''s a long way from Gao Xuan.


    Although yuan Qinglian has never seen Gao Xuan, she has regarded him as the same strong man in her heart.


    What yuan Qinglian didn''t expect is that the demon of Laozu dares to instigate her to go to Gaoxuan face to face.


    It''s just a demon. How presumptuous!


    It''s up to her to decide whether she can find Gao Xuan or not. When it''s time for a demon to give her a big hat.


    Yuan Qinglian coldly glanced at the empty ancestor, a green lotus in her eyes opened and disappeared.


    Laozu originally wanted to take the opportunity to persuade him that a green lotus had already bloomed in his spirit.


    Qinglian is clear and beautiful, but also has a clean sky. The spirit of Laozi, who has been practicing for millions of years, is about to bloom with this green lotus.


    Laozu, who was trapped in the void, was shocked. He quickly turned the change of Xuankong nine times. The spirit changed from reality to emptiness, from emptiness to emptiness, from emptiness to reality


    In this way, the spirit constantly changes in the three states of emptiness and reality, dissolving the power of Qinglian.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qinglian to be wiped out by his nine changes.


    However, the power of Laozu''s spirit was lost by at least 20%. Unconsciously, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his eyes were directly opened by the sword.


    Yuan Qinglian didn''t say a word. She urged a sword of Qinglian and almost killed Laozu.


    Laozu sighed. He really thought too much. Instigate yuan Qinglian to kill Gao Xuan. What he wants is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Yuan Qinglian is so powerful that she worries about her life. It''s even more a dream to try to provoke the other party to stand out for them.


    Fortunately, Yuan Qinglian didn''t mean to kill everything.


    Yuan Qinglian just gave a lesson to the other side.


    Yuan Qinglian saw the pitiful appearance of Laozu. She snorted softly. She was so incompetent that she was beaten by Gao Xuan. What a bunch of crap.


    She can''t bear to entangle with these demons. With a flick of the dust, she instantly disappears with Yue Honglian and Li Xiulian.


    When Yuan Qinglian left, the great demons on the 13th floor took a breath.


    Although they all know the name of Yuan Qinglian, almost all of them met her for the first time.


    Sure enough, it''s more famous to meet each other. The first Sword Fairy has a big temper. If you are not happy, do it.


    Laozu is also the best strong man in the eight wasteland. He was seriously injured in one move. It can be seen that Yuan Qinglian has left her hand. It doesn''t mean to kill the empty ancestor.


    "How are you?" The sky corpse asks a way in the side.


    Laozu said with a wry smile: "fortunately, I didn''t die."


    He said to urge nine changes in the dark sky, and his broken eyes were soon reborn. As a top demon, this kind of physical damage is not worth mentioning.


    The trouble is the sword wound on the spirit. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    The corpse sighs: "this good big temper."


    On one side, many demon emperors nodded, with lingering fear on their faces.


    Many demon emperors seek hegemony in their own homes. How ever did they encounter such a situation. This meeting, but no one dares to lose his temper.


    The demon emperors are very clear that they are not as good as chickens. They lost 60% or 70% of their strength when they left their precious land. Even ordinary fairies may not be able to fight, not to mention such a powerful person as Yuan Qinglian.


    A enchanting woman said in a hate voice, "can''t we just bear it like this?"


    This one is wearing a long black skirt. When you look at it carefully, it is colorful. It''s the northern wild demon huangba snake. She is also an ancient alien, born with the power to devour everything.


    Among the eight wastelands, Ba snake is also the top demon emperor, which is no inferior to Tianshi and Laozu.


    Among the numerous demon emperors here, Ba snake, Tian corpse and Laozu are the leaders.


    These demon emperors were forced by Gao Xuan, so they had to leave their families and run to Sihai city for refuge.


    The demon emperors are pitying each other for the same disease. They sit in the chess building all day and scold Gao Xuan like a resentful wife.


    Besides, they really have nothing else to do.


    Today, Yue Honglian came to play chess. People''s eyes were so poisonous. As soon as they saw that she had a cold sword, they guessed her origin.


    Originally no one wanted to cause trouble, the more red lotus repeatedly provocation, day corpse had an idea.


    In the end, it really brought yuan Qinglian to us, but the result was not very good.


    After Yuan Qinglian left, Ba she finally couldn''t help coming out to talk. She said, "if we really want to work together, who else can we be afraid of?"


    Tianshi looked deeply at Ba she and said, "why, do you want to take us to find Gao Xuan?"


    Ba snake glared at the corpse and said, "it''s ridiculous to see you look timid."


    After the ghost emperor was swept by Gao Xuan, there was no more demon emperor who could fight with Gao Xuan.


    Of course, most demon emperors are stupid. I don''t want to leave my home. Even if you know the danger, you will be lucky.


    Many demon emperors here are smart and alert. When they find something bad, they rush to run ahead of time.


    In fact, none of the demon emperors, such as Tianshi, Laozu and Bashu, had ever met Gao Xuan.


    Of course, they all know that there is a big gap between themselves and Gao Xuan. This gave up all fluke.


    Ba snake arrived at Sihai city and found that most of the eight wild demon emperors gathered here, so she had some thoughts. These days, many demon emperors are always encouraged to fight back.


    This proposal has never been answered. Everyone is a demon emperor. No one wants to be a pawn for others. The organization of the people is also a mass of loose sand. Who is qualified to challenge Gao Xuan.


    Today, Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty has hurt the ancestor of sunkong and aroused the anger of many demon emperors. Ba snake is keen to catch the change of atmosphere, and immediately comes forward to bring up the past.


    Ba snake said to many demon emperors, "no matter how powerful Gao Xuan is, he will be alone. He has only three or five immortals. We don''t need anyone to take the lead. As long as we rush up, he will not be able to beat us even if he has three heads and six arms! "


    This word is also very reasonable, demon emperors have some intention. None of them wants to go to Sihai city to provide for the aged. They look at ease, but they depend on others.


    Seeing the public''s intention, Ba she was a little more excited: "we are so powerful. How ever have we been humiliated. You are willing to work together. I can be a pioneer! "


    With this sentence, many demon emperors are even more moved. Many demon emperors look at the empty ancestor and the corpse of heaven.


    If the two strongest are willing to take the lead, why worry about the big things.


    Tian Shi sneered and said, "you can see the power of Yuan Qinglian just now. This kind of supernatural power is beyond our reach. If you are going to die, just go. I will never go. "


    Many demon emperors were surprised and disappointed.


    The heaven corpse becomes the way by the corpse, and the flesh body does not die. In fact, the combat effectiveness is higher than that of Ba she and Laozu.


    However, he didn''t even want to try. When many demon emperors were disappointed, they also despised him a little more.


    Laozu saw that the atmosphere was not right. He stood up and said, "you guys, we don''t even know the truth. We have to think about it in the long run."


    Ba she was very unhappy and said, "how can we think about it in the long run? We have been in Sihai city for hundreds of years


    "What''s the use of sitting in the chess building and deliberating?"


    Laozu chuckled at Ba Snake: "don''t be impatient. This time, Daojun of Diyuan held a three yuan Dharma meeting, and all the practitioners of Zhongzhou gathered. This is our opportunity. "


    "What chance?"


    Ba she didn''t understand. After all, she was born in eight barren areas, and didn''t know much about Zhongzhou monks. At most, you can know the names of strong people like Daojun and Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Laozu said, "I heard that Gaoxuan and Shiku Bodhisattva also have a festival. I''ve also checked with someone in private. It''s true. "


    Ba snake asked suspiciously: "is Shi Ku willing to help us out?"


    "Ten hardships and great cunning will not help us out. However, Shiku must hate Gaoxuan. This is our chance. "


    Knowing that Ba she still didn''t understand, Laozu went on to explain: "the Sanyuan Dharma Association, the top practitioners of Zhongzhou, gather together. They will review the world affairs and make corresponding adjustments."


    "And then?" Ba she still doesn''t understand what it has to do with them.


    Laozu said: "the ten sufferings are in the three yuan Dharma. He will speak for us. He said that Gao Xuan''s hegemony over the eight wastelands was only the first step. He wanted to dominate the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s a big threat to central state.


    "At that time, I can take people to cry and ask the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to make decisions for us."


    Ba she was skeptical: "in this way, Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty will help us out?"


    "At least try."


    Laozu said with a smile: "Daojun of Diyuan thinks he is the best in the world. He can ignore the great changes of the eight wasteland, but he can''t allow Gaoxuan to disturb Zhongzhou. If he thinks that Gao Xuan is a threat, he will certainly surrender him. "


    Ba she couldn''t believe it: "that''s all right?"


    "We can''t understand the mind of a person like Daojun of the earth."


    Laozu said, "maybe, maybe not. Just in case. "


    Tian Shi said to Ba she, "don''t bother. It''s up to you to go to Gao Xuan and die. "


    Ba snake face unconvinced: "corpse, you want to refuse, we can try."


    Tianshi spread out his hands and said, "I''ve convinced you. What''s the use of you hitting me. I''m so different from Gao Xuan. "


    For this reason, it''s not easy for Ba she to lose her temper again.


    "In the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor had a magnificent instrument, modest on the outside and strong on the inside. Ten bitter Bodhisattvas endure deeply, and are ruthless inside and outside. Yuan Qinglian''s heart of the sword is clear, and she acts as sharp as a sword. "


    Laozu said: "in addition to these three, there are the king of bliss and the king of the North Pole. They are the most powerful people in the world. The king of bliss was born in heaven and changed a lot. No one knows what he really looks like.


    "The Arctic star king is the head of heaven in this world. Even if his cultivation is a little poor, he has his back to heaven. As strong as Yuan Qinglian, she will not offend him... "


    Many demon emperors listen, they have heard of these names, and they know nothing about the specific situation.


    Laozu, who is trapped in the air, analyzes these top powers one by one, and many demon emperors feel that they have opened their ears and have a deeper understanding of them.


    Laozu said, "it''s said that Gao Xuan was born in heaven. I also dealt with the North Pole Star King in my early years, and I can barely call him a friend. This time, the Arctic star will also come here. I''ll visit this one and ask him to contribute to our affairs... "


    Many demon emperors are very excited. After listening to what Laozu said, things are really hopeful.


    "But you can''t visit a friend empty handed. It''s a matter of your future. Please help me as well. "


    The faces of many demon emperors were a little strange. After so much talk, the old ancestor wanted to collect wool on them.


    However, what Laozu said is reasonable. There''s no such thing as doing things for nothing.


    Many demon emperors have been dominating one side for millions of years and plundered countless treasures. It''s going to bleed to the point where it''s acceptable.


    Tianshi took the lead to take out a piece of five colored stone, which is said to be a fragment of ancient mending stone. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s extremely extraordinary.


    Some people took the lead, and other demon emperors also gave generously.


    Although Ba she thought the situation was a bit wrong, she could only take out purple leaf ginseng and throw it to laokong.


    If you don''t say anything else, you''d better ask yuan Qinglian to get rid of Gao Xuan. This courage deserves the trust of many demon emperors.


    After collecting these treasures, Laozi takes Tianshi to Tianxing palace to visit Xingjun.


    Tianxing palace is the palace of Polaris in Sihai City, where a large number of Tianting people are stationed.


    Sihaicheng is the trading center of Zhongzhou. Of course, Tianting also wants to do business and make money.


    Moreover, because of the heavenly court, the taxes paid by Tianxing Palace are very low. It''s also Diyuan Daojun who gives face to the northern star.


    Laozu and Tianshi come to the front door of Tianxing palace, and there have been waiters waiting for them for a long time.


    The two strong men followed the waiter into the back hall of Tianxing palace and met the emperor of the North Pole.


    The face of the Arctic star is handsome, and his eyes are as bright as the morning star. A deep blue robe, like the deep starry sky. He had a blue and gold crown on his head and looked quite dignified.


    Seeing the arrival of the celestial corpse and the empty ancestor, the emperor of the North Pole lowered his steps to greet him, and he was quite polite.


    Laozu dare not trust big, respectful.


    The celestial corpse and the star king of the North Pole have seen each other, and they have also seen each other.


    After returning the salute, Mr. Arctic Star asked you to take your seats, and a maid served you with tea.


    "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of thousands of years. Are the two Taoist friends here to attend the Sanyuan Dharma association?"


    Arctic Star King and these two have met a few times, and they can barely be called friends. He guessed the purpose of their sudden visit.


    However, he would not take the initiative to talk about Gao Xuan.


    "I''m ashamed, Xingjun. We are all bereaved dogs now. Please help us here..."


    Laozu didn''t hide it, so he made it clear first.


    The Arctic star king showed a surprised expression: "two Taoist friends, where do you say this?"


    "There is a demon named Gao Xuan in the eight wastelands. Have you heard of him?"


    When Laozu talked about Gao Xuan, he gritted his teeth. Although he was a bit artificial, he was also true.


    "Gao Xuan is extremely brutal and cruel. He killed hundreds of Taoist friends in Bahuang, and used all the blood and spirits of these Taoist friends to refine magic weapons, which is extremely fierce. Now he has occupied eight wastelands. I think this man is ambitious. When he becomes a deadly weapon, he will invade Zhongzhou... "


    In order to persuade the Arctic star king to help, the empty ancestor tried to exaggerate Gao Xuan''s ferocity.


    In fact, he didn''t know why Gao Xuan expanded wildly and how to deal with those demon emperors. Anyway, that''s right!


    Arctic star frowned slightly. Of course, he had heard of Gao Xuan''s reputation and knew that Gao Xuan was now dominating the eight wastelands.


    However, he is not clear about the specific situation. After all, Bahuang was so far away that he didn''t care.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan''s rise is too fast. In a short period of several thousand years, for the earth immortals, it''s actually the same as a few days for ordinary people.


    The lifespan of earthly immortals is calculated by the era. Such a long life makes them deal with things very slowly.


    In this three yuan Dharma meeting, the Arctic Star King originally planned to talk about Gao Xuan with Diyuan Daojun.


    The empty ancestors came to Gao Xuan''s door on their own initiative, describing Gao Xuan as so ferocious, which also surprised him.


    Of course, I can''t believe what they said.


    The problem is that Gao Xuan occupied such a vast world and killed so many demon emperors. It must be his plan.


    Marching into Zhongzhou may not be true, but it can''t be avoided.


    Laozu said: "I also heard a rumor that Gaoxuan came from the lower world. It is said that he used to be the master of heaven, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. "


    He also said with concern: "if Gao Xuan is really the master of heaven, but he doesn''t come to report to Xingjun, it''s clearly an ulterior motive..."


    "And that?"


    Arctic Star King has some doubts. The heaven organization is scattered in Jiutian. Although it nominally controls Jiutian, in fact, the heaven organization in the lower three realms is in a state of stocking. Nobody paid any attention.


    Only when we arrived at the middle and third realms did the organization of the heavenly court become tight.


    If Gao Xuan flies up from the lower world, he should first ask the heavenly court for instructions. After approval, the heavenly court will send someone to receive him. There''s no reason to fly.


    This is not in line with the process, but also very dangerous. Now that I have joined the heavenly court, I just want to use the power of the heavenly court.


    However, the cultivation is powerful to the level of high metaphysics, but it can not be measured by common sense.


    "I''m going to look into this," he said


    Laozu made his words clear, and finally presented some precious gifts.


    As the leader of heaven in this world, the Arctic Star King has never seen anything good. I don''t care much about it either. It''s just that this gift represents the other party''s heart, and he gladly accepts it.


    After seeing off the sunken ancestor and the celestial corpse, the Arctic star king calls his subordinates to find out Gao Xuan''s situation.


    People in the sky will keep records. As long as Gao Xuan has been in heaven, he can always be found out.


    It didn''t take long for the subordinate to send a jade slip.


    When you open the jade slips, you can see that the records are the records left by Gao Xuan in heaven.


    The records of the jade slips not only contain words, but also images, and even a trace of spirit left by Gao Xuan.


    From the jade slips, Gao Xuan''s elegant demeanor is really peerless, which is very consistent with the characteristics of Gao Xuan in the rumors.


    According to the records, Gao Xuan came from the human world thousands of years ago. He got a position of nine grade master in heaven, and then he was sent to qingtianjie.


    After Gao Xuan took office, he sent a letter to Tianting, and there was no news after that.


    For the bloated and huge heaven, Gao Xuan and other pawns did not care at all. No one paid any attention to the disappearance of Gao Xuan.


    As a result, after thousands of years, Gao Xuan went to the heaven of Yuan Dynasty and became the overlord.


    After pondering for a long time, he always felt that Gao Xuan had a problem.


    He took out six Qian yuan coins and threw them on the table, but they all stood upright on the table.


    Is this Gao Xuan unpredictable?


    The Arctic Star King has a dignified look. His congenital divination skill is to connect the nine days with hundreds of millions of stars. Even the immortals can calculate two or three points.


    How to get to Gaoxuan? I can''t figure anything out.


    At this time, the North Pole Star suddenly felt, he looked up, nine days above the purple star suddenly starlight.


    The Arctic star suddenly realized that he was also in charge of Ziwei star, which is difficult to calculate.


    To say, although he is known as the North Pole Star master, the life star is Tianxuan, the first star master under Ziwei star.


    There are hundreds of millions of practitioners in the nine days, and there are always creatures who are born to fit with ZIWEIXING and turn ZIWEIXING into their own life star.


    However, there is only one real owner of ZIWEIXING.


    ZIWEIXING can allow small fish and shrimp to temporarily deposit their spirits, but it won''t allow Dixian level strong people to coexist with it.


    Of course, ZIWEIXING has no consciousness. The problem is that there can be ZIWEIXING emperor in heaven. How can he allow Gaoxuan and ZIWEIXING to coexist?


    There is a rumor that there is a change in the nine heavens. The four emperors in the heaven all have great events, and the three Buddhists in the Buddha court and the three Buddhists in the Taoist sect are also hiding together.


    Arctic Star King has heard such rumors for a long time, but his status in heaven is low, and he is not qualified to participate in such a level of events.


    It''s the fairies in the upper three realms. I''m afraid they don''t know the truth.


    He is so far away that he can''t know the truth.


    However, if Gao xuanruo is the master of Ziwei star, it is an opportunity!


    Kill Gao Xuan, capture Mingxing and inherit ZIWEIXING, which is enough to make him an immortal! Even the next step is not impossible


    When you think of it, you will see the bright light in the eyes of the star king of the north pole, and your ambition will continue to expand, which can no longer be restrained


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    The purple micro stars shine brightly, illuminating the sky and hundreds of millions of stars.


    This scene was seen by many strong people in the Yuan Dynasty, but they didn''t know what it meant.


    The nine stars are nominally under the jurisdiction of heaven. Tianting is also the best at controlling the power of stars.


    Each rank of heavenly officials was named Xingjun. They all have their own special stars.


    Although ZIWEIXING represents the master of all stars, it is too far away from the heaven of Yuan Dynasty. Many strong people feel the change of ZIWEIXING, but they don''t care too much.


    The Arctic star king in Sihai city was inspired by the change of Ziwei star.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan, who was closing in Tianyuan Valley, also opened his eyes.


    Deep in the deep sky dragon pupil, a purple star with nine corners is slowly turning.


    In the back of Gao xuannao, there also appeared the star wheel of Juntian. On the dark blue star wheel, there was only a purple star with nine corners and a drooping light.


    Gao Xuan gathered endless aura, and finally aroused the power of nine days purple Osmunda, and wanted to refine the Jun day star God wheel into a tool.


    He''s been practicing for decades, but he can''t get in. Just now, a trace of dark stimulation made him suddenly deepen contact with ZIWEIXING, causing endless ZIWEIXING force to fall.


    With the blessing of Ziwei Xingli, Jun Tianxing Shenlun''s endless aura has been transformed into Ziwei Xingli''s law, which promotes this magic weapon to the level of earthware.


    Gao Xuan also had some surprises. His star power was unpredictable, and there was no one to guide him.


    Although Wuxiang jiuzhuan has the ability of deduction, the deduction of star force always has great deviation.


    This accidental success made him go a step further and refine Jun Tianxing Shenlun into an earthware.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, it''s still secondary for Jun Tianxing to become an earthly instrument. The key is that he can further deepen his contact with Ziwei star and better control the power of the stars.


    Juntian star God wheel is just a tool to carry the change of star capacity, and the combination of his spirit and Ziwei star is the core.


    With the power of the stars in the sky, Gao Xuan can activate the power of the stars wherever he goes. It''s just like the earth immortals in their own home to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    The difference is that Gao Xuan''s power to arouse the stars is more powerful. After the transformation of Juntian star God wheel, the power of Xingli will become more powerful.


    So far, the quality of juntianxing Shenlun has been upgraded to the highest level. Compared with infernal dragon claw, its power is five points lower. However, Wujian Tianlong claw is powerful and has no way, which is a powerful artifact for Gao Xuan.


    The star God wheel in Juntian represents an infinite road of star power.


    In the realm of comparison, on the contrary, Juntian star God wheel is stronger and higher.


    Gao Xuanyi rose from the ground with his sleeve flicking. He had collected eight kinds of natural energy for hundreds of years, and finally practiced the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system to the level of immortals.


    Juntian star God wheel is just an accident. This kind of accident, on the contrary, made him more happy.


    With a flash of the star wheel, Gao Xuan has returned to Qianqiu palace.


    According to the position of the stars in the sky, Gao Xuan can now travel freely between the eight wastelands. For him, although the heaven and the earth are big, as long as he has been to the place, his thoughts and feelings are very strong.


    Places you haven''t been to can also be quickly reached with the celestial gods as coordinates. Never get lost in the void.


    When Gao Xuan returns to Qianqiu palace, she sits down, and Lianyi comes in a hurry. When she sees Gao Xuan, she is surprised and happy.


    "Master, it''s just the right time for you to come back."


    Lianyi took out an invitation from her sleeve and handed it to Gao Xuan: "a messenger came to deliver the letter a few days ago. He said it was an invitation from the Sanyuan Dharma association under the emperor Daojun of Diyuan. Please go to talk about Dharma preaching."


    Gao Xuan took the invitation and opened it. It was written by Dao Jun of Di yuan.


    Just look at the four words of Yuan Daojun, who signed the contract, it''s as majestic and heavy as the endless earth.


    No one can disguise such power.


    Gao Xuan made a comparison. The two strongest people he had ever seen, Jin Xiang and the ghost emperor, had the top power in the world.


    The power of Xumishan boxing is powerful and powerful, and it has the power to destroy the heaven. But her boxing is not as deep as these four words.


    The ghost emperor can stir up the great array of heaven and ghosts, gather the power of twelve heaven ghosts, and its power is even more powerful than that of Jin Dynasty. Compared with these four words, they are less orderly and less aesthetic.


    It''s just a sign. The emperor of the earth has already surpassed the ghost emperor and metallographic.


    Gao Xuan could not help sighing: "it''s the first in the world. It''s really extraordinary."


    If he hadn''t refined the innate Hunyuan Taoist system, Gao Xuan didn''t dare to say that he could surpass Diyuan Taoist king.


    This Taoist is supposed to be the life favored by the heaven in this world, which reposes endless power in this world. Therefore, the Dao king of the Yuan Dynasty instinctively wants to maintain the balance between the heaven and the earth.


    Now, the congenial Hunyuan DaoTi, which is refined by the eight wasteland auras, is fearless.


    Even if the immortals come, he can make a comparison.


    For Gao Xuan, it is not difficult to refine the congenial Hunyuan Taoism. Because his innate Hunyuan Daoism has already been deduced hundreds of millions of times. After all kinds of hardships, it is almost perfect.


    It''s just that he is too weak in nature, so it''s necessary to guide the aura to strengthen the Tao.


    The eight wasteland demon emperor was killed or fled, and Gao Xuan was allowed to use the eight wasteland aura.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. He takes 20% to 30% aura from each place. These auras are first absorbed by wujiantianlong claw, and then transformed into Tao.


    Every inch of muscle and bone, every drop of blood, every hair, every muscle and bone, and every viscera in the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system are repeatedly refined to the extreme by endless aura.


    When the Terran practitioners reach the realm of the earth immortal, they will turn to cultivate the spirit. As long as the spirit is strong enough, it can exist independently and control the endless power of heaven and earth.


    After all, no matter how strong the physical body is, it will be limited. This is also the reason why the Terran practitioners don''t like demons.


    It''s good to be physically strong, but it''s also a bondage to the spirit.


    The innate Hunyuan Taoist system integrates the spirit and the body into a whole, and the inner and outer Hunyuan are perfect.


    In fact, this truth is not complicated. Complexity is the complete integration of spirit and body. But also to constantly refine and strengthen to the extreme.


    This process is extremely difficult. If the body or spirit is damaged, it will destroy the perfection.


    In addition, there is a slight discord between the spirit and the body, which will make the congenital Hunyuan DaoTi bar have a huge flaw. And then lead to the complete collapse of the congenital Hunyuan Tao.


    The most troublesome thing in cultivating the congenital Hunyuan Taoist body is that the physical body is real and can''t be condensed like the spirit, and the rules can''t be changed at will.


    Therefore, the process of Gao Xuan''s cultivation of the congenital Hunyuan Taoism is rather troublesome, and he needs endless aura support.


    With enough aura support, Gao Xuan''s cultivation of the congenital Hunyuan DaoTi advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the level of perfection of the earth immortal in one breath.


    Every part of his body is not only real, but also builds a complete world with laws.


    Congenitally, Hunyuan Taoism can be regarded as a complete inner heaven and earth, and its internal law structure is firm, stable and exquisite.


    Without the help of any external force, Gao Xuan can exert endless power only by using the innate Hunyuan Taoist system.


    In terms of strength alone, he is now stable. It''s just pure power.


    In all other aspects, Gao Xuan''s congenital Hunyuan Taoism has reached the acme and perfection.


    With the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system, Gaoxuan is enough to sweep the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In contrast, Wujian Tianlong claw is only an external object after all. Wuxing Wuxiang Shengguang and Tianlong Tong are also external objects.


    Even Juntian star God wheel, after all, it is only a foreign thing. The essence of it is also the resonance between Gaoxuan and ZIWEIXING.


    The only thing worthy of attention is Hongyi sword. This sword was the most important one for Gao Xuan to fight with the heaven.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan''s innate Hunyuan Taoism also has a Kendo foundation.


    Gao Xuan can play anything else, but Hongyi sword is of great use to him.


    If you can refine the sea of xuanming incantation, it is true to the great Luo Jinxian.


    After Gao Xuan was refined into the congenital Hunyuan Taoism, the sea of xuanming mantra was also refined by 1%.


    For him, it was a huge promotion. At the same time, the inherent weakness of Hongyi sword has also been exposed.


    Xuanming mantra sea is endless, but Hongyi sword is very fragile as a carrier.


    It was at this stage that Gao Xuan found that there was a huge problem with Hongyi sword.


    If he really refined xuanming mantra sea, Hongyi sword would collapse first.


    At this level, it is difficult for Hony sword to bear his full blow.


    Gao Xuan is also very helpless about this. After all, the power of xuanming mantra sea is too powerful and excessive.


    You can''t really activate power before. Hongyi sword is too fragile because of his innate Hunyuan Taoism.


    The best way is to refine it again, but Gao Xuan hasn''t found the right material yet.


    There are innumerable natural resources and treasures in the eight wastelands. Some spiritual things are very precious to the earth immortals.


    However, in the realm of Gaoxuan, these spiritual objects have little effect. It''s even worse to use it for sword making.


    Gao Xuan is not in a hurry. He has enough strength to face the king of Tibet.


    Well, the more powerful he is, the more powerful he can feel the power of the king of Tibet.


    Although yuan Tianjie is big, it is much worse than the abyss. The inside information is much worse.


    Although the strong men, such as Daojun and Qinglian, are powerful, they are far inferior to the king of Tibet.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The abyss is not only the bottom of the nine heaven and human world, but also the foundation of the two worlds.


    How can the abyss be shallow and weak.


    The king of Tibetans is not inferior or even stronger than the immortals!


    Gao Xuan can be sure that the first hand of the king of Tibet was really just a random sweep. He can get away with it.


    When Gao Xuan thought about it, he thought he was lucky. At his present level, how can he fight with the king of Tibet.


    Even if we can''t kill each other, we should be able to get out of the abyss.


    But prepare for the worst.


    Yuan Tianjie is so vast that he still has to do his best to search for it. Maybe he can really find something peerless.


    Sanyuan Dharma Association, it is necessary to have a look!


    Gao Xuan is very clear, even if he doesn''t go, di yuan Dao Jun is afraid to also run to look for him.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan is also a man of measure, who can endure for thousands of years. Of course, this is also the reason why Daojun of Diyuan thinks highly of himself and doesn''t think he can be a threat.


    Now he sweeps the eight wasteland, and some people constantly complain, so the emperor of Diyuan can''t sit still.


    Gao Xuan can also understand Daojun of Diyuan. Someone in his own territory is doing this and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. He can''t bear it.


    This dharma meeting just ended with many strong people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Gao Xuan said to Lianyi, "go and ask Bingpo to come here and get ready. In two days, we will go to Sihai city to attend the Sanyuan Dharma meeting. I also want to see the style of the strong in this world... "


    "Yes, sir."


    Ripple answered but did not go. She thought about it. She lay down in Gao Xuan''s ear and whispered, "master, I have washed the peacock king and put it on the bed. Please enjoy it."


    "You."


    Gao Xuan is a little funny. He has let ripple manage the eight wastelands these years. He doesn''t know what the child has learned.


    Ripple quickly explained: "is peacock king himself willing, she is just a small demon, can get big master Linxing is also her luck."


    She said in a low voice: "she is pure Yin, and her cultivation is the five elements. The master will give her some advice and help her to open up her mind..."


    "Well, I know how to do it. You do your job. "


    Gao Xuan doesn''t want to talk more about this with ripple. He waves his sleeve to drive ripple away.


    Gao Xuan sat on the chair and pondered for a while. He really had nothing to do. It was good to find someone to play with.


    Thinking of this, he got up and went to the back bedroom. Sure enough, the peacock king was waiting in the bedroom.


    Peacock king is wearing five color gauze clothes, the body curve is looming, and the smile on his face is bright and gentle.


    See Gao Xuan come in, peacock king kneels down on the ground to salute respectfully. Kneeling posture is more tender, let Gao Xuan is also a heart move, gave birth to some interest.


    At the moment, it doesn''t matter how old the peacock king is or how he is.


    The important thing is that the opposite sex attracts each other and Yin and Yang meet.


    Gao Xuan picked up the peacock, and the king said with a smile, "I''ll show you how to practice the Tao."


    The peacock king blushed, drooped his eyes and said in a soft voice, "please have mercy on me..."


    Ripple brings Bingpo back. They don''t see Gao Xuan in the main hall.


    When they arrived at the gate of the dormitory, they stopped at the same time.


    Rippled face slightly red, she pulled the ice soul back to the main hall in a hurry. She whispered to Bing Po: "I don''t dislike you when you arrive..."


    Bingpo said calmly: "it''s just a little demon. The master will be happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    The breeze is clear and the bed curtain shakes slowly.


    Gao Xuan slowly wakes up from his deep and sweet sleep. He opens his eyes, looks at the elegant embroidered dragon and Phoenix bed curtain that is gently swaying, and then gets up.


    Next to the peacock king is sleeping, her face is still with a bit of residual joy, curvy graceful posture is still like the best white jade carving, and has the unique life tension of life.


    After a deep and extreme interaction of yin and Yang, it helped the peacock king get through the way of upward cultivation.


    In particular, with the combination of spirits, peacock king''s pure Yin spirit, which has been cultivated for millions of years, gets the spirit of pure Yang spirit, which makes her spirit get a qualitative improvement.


    In addition, the five elements taught by Gao Xuan laid a solid foundation for the peacock king.


    Over time, the peacock king, based on the eight wasteland, will surely become the top power comparable to Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This time, the peacock king got great benefits.


    Of course, Gao Xuan is also very happy. Moreover, he has been accumulating strength for a long time, just like a tight bow. This release allows him to adjust his spirit state.


    For Gao Xuan, this kind of adjustment is more valuable than cultivation and progress. It''s a state adjustment that allows him to relax from a tight state.


    Since he entered the heaven of Yuan Dynasty, although Gao Xuan has always been very calm, he is very urgent in his heart. He has been accelerating his cultivation and making constant progress.


    Even if he was refined into the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system, he could not get rid of this urgent state.


    It was not until he reconciled with the peacock king''s Yin and Yang that he relaxed and really let go of his urgency.


    Gao Xuan got up and went to the bath palace nearby. Under the service of many maids, he took a bath in Wannian stalactite. Finally, he put on his yellow spring robe and put on his white moon dress.


    After conquering the eight wastelands, Gao Xuan also refined the robe of huangquan again. It is mainly to strengthen the immortal characteristics of huangquan robe.


    He is more powerful than any other defensive weapon when he is refined into a congenital Hunyuan Taoist body. There are also five elements without the divine light to protect the body. He doesn''t need any other protection.


    The best thing about the yellow spring robe is that it won''t be really broken. Because huangquan robe itself is not a real material, but a special magic weapon that can shield all the external feelings.


    Just like the water of the yellow spring, it is in fact the most Yin and filthy thing. Just being refined by the old tortoise, the power from Yin to pollution will not spread out, nor will it be broken.


    Huangquan robe can be seen as a special deep yellow shadow, which can shield the immortal''s thoughts and eyes.


    After refining, Gao Xuan strengthened the shielding law of huangquan robe. This can better shield the external force to spy.


    For Gao Xuan, this kind of huangquan robe was enough. There is no need to add other changes.


    Gao Xuan cleans up quickly, and then he starts out with ripple and Bingpo.


    Sihai city is very far away. There is a small array on the invitation. Through this array, we can accurately lock the position of Sihai city.


    With this guidance, it''s very easy to get to Sihai city.


    As soon as Gao Xuan brushed his long sleeves, the next moment they arrived at the gate of Sihai city.


    There is a large array of protection in Sihai city. Outsiders can''t come in directly. Even if you are a strong Dixian, you have to go through the gate to get in and out of Sihai city.


    The people passing through the gate of four seas line up in long lines, and ripples show the invitation to the soldiers guarding the gate.


    The soldier was startled to see that the signature on the invitation was Diyuan Daojun. All the people who can get this invitation are the strong ones.


    Looking at Gao Xuan again, he took two maids with him. It''s a bit shabby for Dixian.


    However, Gao Xuan''s elegant demeanor, ripples and ice spirit are both smart and cool, which is extraordinary at first sight.


    The soldiers did not dare to neglect, but quickly opened the main door and led Gao Xuan to enter from the main door.


    "Wow, how lively."


    Since she was born, Lianyi has never seen so many races gather together. After entering the city, she was very surprised and excited.


    On the long street of Sihai City, there are ten thousand foot high ape demons, several inch small mouse demons, flying eagle demons, swallow maids, tree monsters who work as coolies to pull carts, and fox spirits peddling along the street, waving their big hairy tails


    Ten thousand demons get together, but the atmosphere is lively and harmonious. This scene is too rare.


    There are many monsters in the eight wastelands, but they are rude and aggressive. When a group of monsters gather together, they will fight and kill each other.


    All ethnic groups gather in Sihai City, but there is an atmosphere of prosperity, friendship and liveliness, which embodies order and civilization. This is what the eight wild demons can''t match.


    As a spiritual life of Jianyi reincarnation, she naturally likes order and civilization, and hates chaos and destruction.


    When she arrived at Sihai City, she felt happy instinctively.


    Bingpo doesn''t care about these things. She doesn''t deliberately destroy them, but she doesn''t care about all living things.


    For Bingpo, only Gaoxuan and Lianyi are the most important. The rest are not worth mentioning and need not be concerned.


    Gao Xuan was also surprised by the bustle of Sihai city. Such a civilized atmosphere needs strong order.


    There are countless demons and practitioners in Yuan heaven, and powerful creatures have strong individual will. If we want to restrain these creatures with order, and can maintain this kind of restriction stably for a long time, we need extremely strong strength.


    Diyuan Daojun is worthy of being called the strongest man in the world. Just look at the prosperity of Sihai City, you can see that this is not a false name.


    Gao Xuan''s bearing is extraordinary, which naturally attracts many enthusiastic traders.


    Especially some beautiful fox women and rabbit women, they are all enthusiastic about the business of gaoxuanla.


    These fox girls, rabbit girls and cat girls are cool, sexy, warm and soft. One by one, it''s like half melted milk candy. It''s hard to shake off when it''s touched.


    "Mr. Tao, our inn is the most clean and tidy, and the service is considerate. You can get a 20% discount on your first stay..."


    "Mr. Tao, there are all kinds of miraculous medicines in our drugstore. The ginseng king of 100000 years has them. No matter what you want to buy, we have them in stock."


    "There are all kinds of spiritual tools and objects in ancient secret scriptures..."


    "Do you want to practice Da Huan Xi''s secret method? We have beautiful gurus to accompany us. We have all kinds of races. We also have handsome men and fierce men. We have everything..."


    Ripple is in a good mood. Although she doesn''t like this group of little banshees, she just pushes them away.


    Little banshees are reluctant to leave, one by one like smelling fishy flies, buzzing around Gao Xuan refused to leave.


    "Here''s your face. Get out of here."


    Ripple was a little impatient, and gave a low chide. Although it didn''t really urge the sword, a group of demons couldn''t stand it.


    The banshees were all in a daze and scattered in a panic.


    Private fighting is forbidden in Sihai City, but the strong always have various privileges. If the weak don''t know the current affairs, they don''t know how to die.


    Banshees are also well-informed, a look at ripple angry know that this is too powerful, not they can provoke.


    Being harassed by a group of banshees also makes ripple lose the interest of wandering. She pulled Gao Xuan''s sleeve and said, "master, it''s so vulgar and boring here. Let''s find a place to live first."


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, a beautiful young Taoist woman came by. She was wearing xuanhuang Taoist robe and looked at the color of the robe, which was similar to Gao Xuan Taoist robe.


    Female Taoist Jishou salute: "to the Yuan emperor''s disciples, Yu Ning met Gao Daojun."


    Gao Xuan looked at the female Taoist, who was beautiful, dignified and full of vitality like a girl. The breath is pure and clear.


    For the strong of Dixian level, appearance and figure are all appearances. All earthly immortals look at the spirits of living beings. Only the breath of the spirit cannot be disguised.


    In front of her, this Taoist woman looks really young. Her real age will not exceed 100 years old.


    For ordinary people, this age is the oldest. However, for the strong practitioners, one is just the beginning of practice.


    So this Taoist woman is full of real vitality. This is also the favorite breath of the strong earth immortal.


    The cultivation of this Yuning Taoist reached the highest level of human immortality. It''s only a step away from the earth immortal.


    This kind of talent is the top in nine days. There is no doubt that this must be the proud disciple of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Gao Xuan nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    No matter how talented the other party is, it''s too far from him. There is no need to be too polite to Taoist Yu Ning.


    Taoist Yu Ning also took it for granted that if Gao Xuan was polite to her, she would be uneasy.


    "The master knew that Gao Daojun was coming, so he ordered his younger generation to come to meet him."


    Taoist Yu Ning said, "if you don''t have any special arrangement, please follow me to Tongtian garden."


    "Most of the guests live in tongtianyuan," she explained


    Gao Xuan nodded: "can."


    After giving a respectful salute, Taoist Yu Ning leads the way. She urges a group of auspicious clouds to carry Gao Xuan and others to Tongtian garden.


    The so-called Tongtian garden is actually located on Tongtian peak outside Sihai city.


    There is Diyuan Taoist palace built on Tongtian peak. The Taoist palace here is large-scale, but only internal disciples can enter.


    According to the Convention, the three yuan Dharma meeting was held in Taiyi Hall of Diyuan Daogong.


    In fact, Tongtian garden is a part of Diyuan Daogong, which is only used to entertain distinguished guests. It is also convenient for distinguished guests to attend the three yuan law meeting.


    The Sanyuan law society was held once every 30000 years and was also the first law society in the Yuan Dynasty. The scale is extremely large.


    Since the emperor Daojun of Diyuan preached, he has been in charge of the Sanyuan Dharma Association. It was because he won the first prize in the first ten sessions of the law conference that he got the title of No.1 in the world.


    From then on, Daojun of Diyuan never came down to discuss Taoism. However, there are always many immortals who are unconvinced and want to compete with Diyuan Daojun.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan never refuses to come, but he has never been defeated.


    After millions of years, the title of the first Taoist in the world has been recognized by all practitioners.


    Arrogant as Yuan Qinglian, although she does not think that the emperor is better than her, but also to admit that she can not win the emperor. This is the number one in the world. Even if it''s a bit reluctant, it''s not exaggerating.


    The Sanyuan Dharma Association, which was presided over by Daojun of Diyuan, was also more and more prosperous.


    After so many sessions, the Sanyuan society naturally formed many rules and traditions, with fixed ritual procedures.


    As for the VIP like Gao Xuan, there is a clear kneeling ground for what kind of standard they should use to entertain them.


    However, when the Taoist Yu Ning came to receive Gao Xuan, he was personally assigned by Daojun Di yuan.


    It''s only a hundred years since the beginning of the Yuning Taoist school, and it''s very popular with Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the cultivation is not enough, it is enough to represent Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s also a kind of training for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to let Taoist Yu Ning receive Gao Xuan.


    After all, Gao Xuan is so strong that there are only a few yuan Tianjie. Gao Xuan''s feat of sweeping the eight wastelands is unprecedented.


    There are many demon emperors in the eight wastelands, and the situation is complicated. Although Diyuan Daojun is confident that he can sweep the wasteland, he will not do so.


    Dao Jun of the Yuan Dynasty is a natural person. Eight wild places are prepared for demons and ghosts.


    Zhongzhou is vast enough to accommodate countless people. There''s no need to compete with ghosts for places.


    On the other hand, the existence of demons and ghosts is the natural way. There''s no need to kill all the ghosts.


    However, Diyuan Daojun would not think that Gaoxuan was wrong.


    Killing itself is part of nature. Gao Xuan has this cultivation ability, this means of mind, then he goes to kill demons is also a part of nature.


    However, Gao Xuan''s expansion was fierce, and Shiku and others reminded him to be careful of Gao Xuan. He invited Gao Xuan by the opportunity of Sanyuan Dharma Association.


    It doesn''t matter if Gao Xuan doesn''t come. It''s a big deal that the Dharma will end. He will visit Gao Xuan.


    No matter what, I always have to meet Gao Xuan, have a chat, and then decide how to do it.


    As soon as Gaoxuan entered the city, the emperor of Diyuan knew it. He is still very happy with Gao Xuan''s arrival. He is willing to attend the Dharma Association, or at least have sincere exchanges.


    There is no special reason for being a human cultivator. There is no need to fight each other.


    Yuan Tianjie is so big, can''t put down a few top strong people?


    For this reason, Dao Jun of Di yuan had no malice to Gao Xuan. So he sent his favorite little apprentice to receive Gao Xuan.


    Taoist Yu Ning doesn''t know the subtle thoughts of Daojun Di yuan, but she is willing to receive Gao Xuan.


    During this time, Gao Xuan has become the most famous strong man in Sihai city.


    Almost everyone is talking about Gao Xuan. They are talking about his origin, his magic power, his means of doing things and so on.


    Taoist Yu Ning is still a girl in his heart and is full of curiosity about Gao Xuan.


    She also wanted to see what kind of person could be compared with her master.


    After meeting Gao Xuan himself, Taoist Yu Ning was surprised.


    It is said that hundreds of demon emperors have been killed, but they are elegant and bright.


    Only looking at Gao Xuan''s appearance, she could not think that this man was so cruel and vicious.


    There are hundreds of demon emperors, all of them powerful immortals. Squatting in his own house, no one bothers, but Gao Xuan comes to the door one by one to destroy it.


    Yuning Taoist before how all don''t understand, this group of demon emperor is a fool? You don''t know if you''ve been killed so many times, or if you''ve run away early?


    She couldn''t imagine how powerful Gao Xuan was and how he could do it.


    After seeing Gao Xuan himself, Taoist Yu Ning still couldn''t figure out these doubts. However, she was sure that Gao Xuan was a strong man who could match his master.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that her bearing is even better than her teacher''s.


    There is no doubt that such a character has done anything great.


    The two maids around Gao Xuan were both pure and beautiful, and their breath was unfathomable. They are all earthly immortals.


    There are also many immortals in the gate of Daojun, but the disciples are different from the waiters after all.


    Many immortals can''t follow Diyuan Daojun every day. Only important things, the immortals will return to the sect.


    Although Gao Xuan had only two maids with him, no one in Yuan Tianjie could match his style.


    Taoist Yu Ning''s emotions are surging, but on the surface they are calm. This is also the basic cultivation of Daojun''s disciples.


    She leads them to the Bibo Pavilion in tongtianyuan. The pavilion is built beside the blue sea. Outside the window is the boundless blue sea, and behind the pavilion is planted with perennial white plum.


    The white plum blossoms gathered by hundreds of millions of plum trees are just like another sea of fragrant snow. And the vast blue sea on the other side.


    Bibo Pavilion is located between the sea of flowers and the sea. It is the highest level guest house in Tongtian garden.


    As soon as Lianyi came in, she found that the beautiful scenery here was extraordinary. She was very surprised and liked it very much.


    The key is to pass a small moon door when you come in, and turn around the door to the other side of the world.


    The blue sea and the sea of flowers complement each other, with both the beauty of magnificence and vastness, and the beauty of flowers like snow.


    It is clear that this heaven and earth is self-contained, and its area is vast and endless, but it can be combined with Tongtian garden without any disharmony.


    Lianyi, a powerful man with super spirit, didn''t realize that it was an independent world before he entered.


    This shows how ingenious and natural these magic powers are.


    Gao Xuan also praised it: "uncanny craftsmanship, perfect nature, Dao Jun of the Yuan Dynasty such cultivation, really let me admire."


    To get Gao Xuan''s praise, Taoist Yu Ning was also very proud. However, she did not say a word on her face. She just asked the head to give a gift, thanking Gao Xuan for his praise instead of her master.


    Taoist Yu Ning said in a soft voice: "there are three independent caves in Tongtian garden, all of which are the blessed places found by the master from the void. They are used to entertain distinguished guests..."


    "It''s really the best immortal in the world. It''s a big hand."


    Gao Xuan also praised that it''s hard to find a blessed land from the void, let alone move it here and blend it with this heaven and earth.


    The most powerful thing is to make such a great effort to find the guests.


    In other words, Diyuan Daojun is just playing.


    Although Gao Xuan thought to himself that his cultivation was better than that of Diyuan Daojun, his method of controlling heaven and earth was obviously inferior to that of Diyuan Daojun.


    In fact, it''s also an immortal level spell to upset heaven and earth. Unfortunately, he lacks talent and time to study it.


    After all, his cultivation time was too short to study these secondary magic powers.


    Gao Xuan also knew that this was the gap between him and the powerful Dixian. It''s not deep enough.


    Fortunately, he developed into a congenital Hunyuan Taoist system, and he was not afraid of any change of the other''s magic power.


    Taoist Yu Ning asks Gao Xuan what he needs and confirms that he doesn''t have any other needs. Then he respectfully asks him to leave.


    Taoist Yu Ning came out of the Bibo Pavilion and returned directly to Taiyi hall.


    Taiyi hall is the main hall of Diyuan Daogong. On weekdays, the gate is closed and never open. Only on important days will Taiyi hall open.


    Because the three yuan Dharma will be near, the emperor of Di yuan will be sitting in the hall of Tai Yi.


    The dome of the main hall is supported by eight golden dragons, and the purple dome is engraved with countless ancient golden heavenly books.


    These talismans are the mysterious runes which were summarized by the great ability to observe the congenital changes in ancient times.


    Only the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can understand these heavenly books.


    The mysterious talisman also gives Taiyi hall a kind of congenital atmosphere of vast Avenue.


    When people enter the hall, they will feel their own insignificance just like facing the way of heaven.


    Taoist Yu Ning has entered Taiyi hall several times, but he has never seen the whole picture of Taiyi hall clearly.


    For her, Taiyi hall is too grand. Just like people looking at the sky, they can only feel the boundlessness of the sky and can''t make a specific measurement at all.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan was sitting on the putuan under the offering table. There was no statue above the offering table. There were only two big characters: Tai Yi.


    Taiyi is the source and the end of everything.


    Although the three great golden immortals of heaven, Buddha and Taoism return to nature, they are only intelligent creatures after all. It can''t represent heaven and earth, let alone Dao.


    Dao Jun of the Yuan Dynasty is the master of heaven in the Yuan Dynasty. He respected many great arjinxian, but he did not believe in them.


    For Diyuan, Taiyi represents the main road. Although Taiyi itself is only a concept, it is not a living creature, and it has no wisdom.


    On the other hand, believing in Taiyi is to let the disciples know how to practice, at least in one direction.


    At the same time, it is also a way to declare one''s belief in Buddhism, Taoism and heaven, and to draw a clear relationship with the three organizations.


    This is not only true of Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty, but also true of Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This powerful earth immortal of equal rank hardly believes in any gods. To them, Daluo Jinxian is just a stronger man, worthy of respect, but not worthy of belief.


    As a disciple of Daojun of Diyuan, Taoist Yuning understood the meaning of Taiyi.


    After she entered the main hall, she first solemnly saluted Tai with one or two words, and then saluted the master Di yuan Daojun.


    Diyuan Daojun taught her that the world is always the first avenue, and the rest are under it.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan is very close to this little disciple. He also likes the aura and vitality of Taoist Yu Ning.


    He gave a smile to Taoist Yu Ning: "how about this trip?"


    Dao Jun of Di yuan has handsome features. His hair and eyebrows are a little gray. His face also has some wrinkles, which is a bit of vicissitudes.


    He is slender, sitting in the futon is also straight back, naturally there is an unshakable dignified.


    But when he smiles, his eyes are clear, his smile is sincere and natural, and it will give people a strong sense of affinity.


    Taoist Yu Ning is very used to the teacher''s state. When she is with Daojun Di yuan, she always feels relaxed and comfortable, and will not be particularly afraid of him.


    Moreover, since his introduction to Taoism, he has been practicing with Daojun of Diyuan, and has a very close relationship with this master. She also thinks that the master is like this, and she won''t feel constrained in front of Diyuan Daojun.


    Taoist Yu Ning nodded and said, "master, Gao Daojun is very powerful, really powerful."


    "Oh?"


    Dao Jun of Di yuan laughed. He was just a disciple of Ren Xian cultivation. He was a little curious about where he could see that Gao Xuan was powerful.


    He asked, "what about Gao Xuan?"


    "I can''t tell."


    Taoist Yu Ning frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out how to describe Gao Xuan''s power.


    "You can''t say it, and you think the other person is powerful. That''s your cognitive barrier. We can''t see the nature of our own mind, and we can''t distinguish the root of our feelings. "


    Dao Jun of Di Yuan said with a smile: "however, you can''t tell who Gao Xuan is."


    Taoist Yu Ning was a little unconvinced. She thought about it and said, "I know, because Gao Daojun is very handsome and has a superior temperament. He is more handsome and has a higher temperament than the master."


    She also explained: "the nearly perfect appearance and bearing prove that Gao Daojun''s self-cultivation is perfect, which is the only way to present such an atmosphere."


    Diyuan Daojun nodded: "the analysis is good."


    He stopped and asked, "is it really more handsome and magnanimous than being a teacher?"


    "Of course, the master is the most handsome, the most natural and unrestrained, which can''t be compared with others," said the bright eyes of Taoist Yu Ning


    Diyuan Daojun stroked his beard and laughed. He was still a little disciple and knew how to make the teacher happy.


    The master and the apprentice were laughing and joking. Outside the door, another Taoist boy said in a high voice: "master, the Arctic star is here."


    Diyuan Daojun smile convergence, the Arctic star Jun sophistication, cunning mind. He didn''t really like this man.


    But the Arctic star represents heaven, but it''s not easy to offend.


    Diyuan Daojun can only get up to greet each other and personally go to the gate to pick up the Arctic star.


    This time, the Arctic star king also took two people, look at the breath is clearly the level of demon emperor. But I don''t know what the Arctic star wants to do!


    "I don''t know what advice Xingjun has from afar?"


    Both sides after the ceremony, to Yuan Dao Jun casually asked.


    The North Pole Star gentleman a face positive color say: "the way gentleman, I have a big matter to discuss with you!"


    "What''s the big deal?" The earth yuan way gentleman sees the North Pole Star gentleman appearance, in the heart probably also guessed is what matter, but on his face is a motionless color.


    Arctic Star King solemnly said: "Daojun, Gao Xuan is a big thief in the heaven of Yuan Dynasty. If you want to steal all the aura in this world for your own use, it''s a great danger for all living beings in the world. Please kill this thief!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Where does that start?"


    Diyuan Daojun solemnly asked, although he guessed that the Arctic star king was coming for Gao Xuan, he was a little surprised that the other side would let him kill Gao Xuan as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Although many practitioners fight and kill Gao Xuan, they even include some powerful immortals.


    Even the ten bitterness Bodhisattvas showed this kind of thought, although the other side didn''t say it clearly.


    Diyuan Daojun understood that Shiku Bodhisattva had suffered losses in Gaoxuan after all. Shiku was always narrow-minded and couldn''t bear this tone.


    It''s reasonable to urge him to kill Gao Xuan behind his back.


    As for the other immortals shouting to kill Gao Xuan, they only saw that many demon emperors had been destroyed, and they were afraid that they would also be killed. Such insecurity makes them want to start first.


    However, it is impossible to be afraid of Gao Xuan. On the other hand, he has no grievance against Gao Xuan.


    Is it for these two demon emperors?


    Diyuan Daojun looked at the two demon emperors again. The breath was deep and long. One had no blood flow, and the other was empty.


    It should be the heavenly corpse and sunken ancestor in the eight wasteland.


    The demon emperor in the eight wastelands seldom communicated with the practitioners of Zhongzhou, and would not come to the Sanyuan Dharma Association.


    Diyuan Daojun hasn''t been out of Zhongzhou for millions of years. Bahuang, the demon emperor, is a younger generation in front of him, and he doesn''t care. It''s just that there are some famous people like Tian Shi and kukong Laozu. He has heard of them.


    In fact, he is familiar with the breath of these two people, because he has been in Sihai city for hundreds of years.


    When powerful Dixian enters Sihai City, Diyuan Daojun always pays attention to it. In case the other party suddenly goes mad, he must stop the other party immediately.


    As long as these immortals obey the rules, he doesn''t care.


    Heaven corpse and sink empty old ancestor all notice the vision of the ground Yuan Road gentleman, two people make amends to smile together.


    Although they were all arrogant, they were beaten by Gao Xuan. They didn''t dare to face each other and ran away. They lost their spirit.


    What''s more, Diyuan Daojun is the first immortal in the world. How dare they be presumptuous in front of Diyuan Daojun.


    The Arctic star king said to Diyuan Daojun, "these two are the heavenly corpses and Daoists of the eight wastelands. They have always been good friends with the Terran practitioners, guarding their own territory and never running about. But Gao Xuan forced him to take refuge in Sihai city.


    "In addition to these two Taoist friends, there are dozens of Taoist friends hiding in the chess house. They are all harmed by Gao Xuan and can only abandon their family and property. What''s worse is that millions of demon emperors in Bahuang were killed by Gao Xuan because they couldn''t escape. It''s really shocking that they used such a vicious method... "


    The Arctic star tried to exaggerate Gao Xuan''s terrible terror, and his words were rather exaggerated.


    However, most of what he said is true.


    Although Diyuan Daojun didn''t investigate, he knew that the eight waste demon emperor was killed by Gao Xuan.


    For this reason, he invited Gao Xuan. You have to talk to Gao Xuan anyway.


    Arctic star is so indignant, but it is not his character. I don''t know what this one wants?


    Dao Jun of Di yuan pondered and said: "we are talking about Tao, no matter right or wrong. It happened that Gao Xuan was invited by me to attend the Sanyuan Dharma Association. If you have any questions, you can ask Gao Xuan at the Dharma Assembly. "


    Arctic Star King surprised, Gao Xuan actually came to participate in the three yuan Dharma meeting? Has Diyuan Daojun and Gaoxuan already talked about it? Have they reached any agreement?


    In his heart, he was so surprised that if Diyuan Daojun was protecting Gaoxuan, he would not be able to help him.


    He can''t help but feel out a way: "isn''t Dao Jun met Gao Xuan?"


    Di yuan Dao Jun smiles: "I haven''t seen it yet. But since he''s here, we can say anything directly. "


    Diyuan Daojun thought about it and said, "if Gao Xuan wants to do something wrong, I will never allow him to do it!"


    However, this statement is firm and absolutely not perfunctory.


    "I know," he said. I will ask Gao Xuan clearly at the meeting. If Gao Xuan insists on doing evil, please don''t stop me from killing the traitor


    "Traitor?" I don''t know why.


    "Gao Xuan used to be the master of heaven. He killed hundreds of millions of practitioners in the blue sky, and he was covered with blood debts! "


    Arctic star king said with a cold face: "this man relies on some evil method to absorb the essence, blood and spirit of the practitioner to strengthen himself. So everywhere he went, it was a bloodbath. Such a wicked thief, I will never allow him to do so


    Diyuan Daojun nodded: "if so, I am duty bound."


    The Arctic star king is very unhappy. This Diyuan is too self righteous. He always feels that he is the number one in the world and always wants to be fair.


    Just kill people like Gao Xuan. It''s fair to be the host!


    This words also can only murmur in the heart, the North Pole Star gentleman knows that can''t change the attitude of the earth yuan way gentleman, can lead the sky corpse and sink empty old ancestor to leave.


    From Taiyi hall, the Arctic Star King took two demon emperors to the golden light building of Tongtian garden.


    This independent world is a vast desert with rolling golden sand dunes.


    An old building stands quietly on the sand dune. There is a sea of sand in all directions. There is only a small lake in front of the building.


    The curved lake is like a crescent. The water is clear and clean, and there are some green grass on the bank.


    A bend of clear water in the vast desert is like the only life in the dead.


    This kind of wonder between heaven and earth has some indescribable charm.


    Shiku Bodhisattva likes the golden light house very much. Every time he attends the three yuan Dharma Association, he will live here.


    This time is no exception.


    Bodhisattva Shiku is sitting on the green grass beside the lake. He looks at the clear water quietly with deep and distant eyes.


    The Arctic star king went to the ten bitter Bodhisattvas and bowed his hand. The ten bitter Bodhisattvas didn''t return the gift, but just nodded slightly.


    The relationship between Shiku Bodhisattva and Arctic Star King has always been good, and there is no need to be too polite. This makes it closer.


    "These are the two Taoist friends of Tianshi and daokong."


    He said to Shiku Bodhisattva, "Taoist friend, I''ve come here to discuss something important with you."


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva smile: "is it for Gao Xuan?"


    "That''s right. Gao Xuan is a great disaster in the world."


    The Arctic Star King repeated his words to Diyuan Daojun just now, and he finally said: "this man will not die, we will be harmed by him!"


    Laozu also echoed: "master, the five elements are your disciples. They are all harmed by Gaoxuan. Gao Xuan is so arrogant that he treats all the practitioners in the world as his own food. He deserves to die, and he asks the master to subdue the devil.... "


    Diyuan Daojun seems to be friendly, but in his heart he is distant and indifferent. There is a kind of ruthlessness that regards everything in the world as a cud dog.


    Shiku Bodhisattva''s Dharma is solemn and elegant, but it doesn''t have the indifference that is close to the road.


    Therefore, Laozu dares to talk with others.


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva said indifferently: "subdue demons and subdue demons, but you are a little ironic."


    Arctic star retorts: "the reverse is evil, the reverse is evil. The two Taoist friends were obedient to the road. Although they were born as demons, they were not successful practitioners. Although Gao Xuan is a human race, he is cruel and vicious. He sacrifices all living beings in the world for his own selfish interests. Only in this way can he be a demon


    "That makes sense."


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas agreed. Indeed, we can''t talk about demons by birth.


    Laozu said in a hurry: "master, please help us to surrender to Gao Xuan. Our 37 demon emperors are willing to believe in Buddha from now on..."


    "Noisy. Believe it or not, it''s in the heart. You can''t trade it. "


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva flicked his sleeve and drove the empty ancestor and the corpse out of the heaven and earth.


    Although the two demon emperors are the first-class immortals in the world, they have no resistance in front of Shiku Bodhisattva. Besides, the two demon emperors did not dare to resist.


    When they react, they have already arrived outside the Tongtian garden.


    Laozu and Tianshi look at each other, and the two demon emperors'' faces are full of bitterness.


    Even if you follow the north pole star, the strong like Shiku and Diyuan don''t like them.


    Just because they said two more words, Shiku directly drove them out. Should still look at the face of the Arctic star, and did not hurt them.


    Now it seems that the most powerful people, such as Qinglian, Shiku and Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty, really don''t take ordinary immortals seriously. He is not polite to the practitioners who come from demons.


    This kind of treatment also made the two demon emperors feel very uncomfortable.


    They also dominate in the eight wastelands. How powerful and comfortable they are. I ran to Sihai city and pretended to be a man with my tail between my legs, but I still ran into walls everywhere.


    Day corpse saw an eye to sink empty, old ancestor says: "how to do?"


    "We are waiting for the star king here."


    Laozu thought about it and said, "Shiku has driven us out. There must be something inconvenient for us to hear."


    He sneered and said, "no matter how hard it is, it''s also a matter of heart. This monk is different from Yuan Qinglian and di yuan. I think this cooperation is likely to be successful. "


    Tianshi thought: "yes, the old monk is slippery and treacherous. If Shiku is willing to do it, Gaoxuan will surely die! "


    Speaking of this, Tian Shi is a little excited.


    Even though they hit the wall one after another, they lost their face. However, as long as we can solve the problem of Gao Xuan, it''s nothing.


    Without Gaoxuan, the eight wasteland has now become a land of no owners. You know, there were hundreds of demon emperors in the eight wastelands. Now ten doesn''t save one.


    That is to cede half of the ten sufferings to the Arctic star king, and the remaining half is not for them to enjoy.


    Laozu reminded: "Terran cunning, we should not be happy too soon. You can''t trust the Arctic star and the ten bitters. "


    The corpse sighed: "they are powerful, what can we do. I just hope they look better. "


    He couldn''t help asking, "do we really want to be monks together? That''s boring, too. "


    "It''s just that. Why take it seriously. Besides, it''s good to have a Buddhist identity. Buddha''s court is strong. We offer some tributes to save ourselves from being bullied by other strong people. As for what we do in private, we don''t care. "


    Laozu doesn''t think it''s bad to join Buddhism. The heaven won''t include demons. Buddhism is known as universal and can accept them.


    If in the past, Laozu would not want to join Buddhism and be restrained.


    After Gao Xuan''s lesson, Laozu found that he had to find a backer.


    With the richness of the eight wastelands, it is nothing to raise a few monks.


    Anyway, as long as you can kill Gao Xuan and recapture the eight wasters, it''s worth the price.


    Tianshi was also convinced by laokong. Indeed, it''s not a bad thing


    The two demon emperors are discussing outside. By the crescent lake, Shiku is also having a secret discussion with the Arctic star king.


    "Why did Xingjun kill Gaoxuan?"


    Ten bitter asked him the most concerned question, he knew that the Arctic star king must have a plan.


    Arctic star ponders, this question is not easy to answer. If you want to say what is for all living beings in the world, you can''t cheat ten hardships.


    As a matter of fact, Daojun of Diyuan knew that he must have a plan, but people didn''t bother to ask.


    The Arctic star king was silent for a while and then said, "I don''t want anything else, just Gao Xuan''s life style."


    "And why?" Bodhisattva Shiku takes the initiative. Of course, he wants to make it clear.


    Anyway, he can do it or not, but the king of the north pole is sure to get it.


    Arctic star Jun said: "Gaoxuan has ZIWEIXING life grid, which is very important to me."


    As long as Gao Xuan moves ZIWEIXING, he will be discovered by Shiku, and it''s meaningless to hide it. The Arctic star can only speak frankly.


    Shiku Bodhisattva also believes that Ziwei star is the master of all stars. It''s related to Ziwei star. No wonder the king of Arctic star is so worried.


    As for what the Arctic star king wants to do when he gets the purple micro star life grid, it has nothing to do with him.


    Shiku Bodhisattva asked, "what is the attitude of Diyuan?"


    The Arctic Star King shook his head: "Diyuan always wants to be in charge of justice in the world. He is too arrogant. Gao xuanxiu is extremely powerful, not inferior to us. If you want to do justice to Gao Xuan, does Diyuan have that ability? "


    In fact, the Arctic star is not satisfied with the high attitude of the earth element. He can only talk to Shiku about these words.


    "Diyuan has always been self righteous and regarded yuantianjie as his own home."


    Shiku Bodhisattva also has a lot of resentment towards Diyuan, which will finally be able to pour out his discontent with the Arctic star king.


    The North Pole Star King also said: "the earth element posture is high or not, is he how all can''t help Gao Xuan. If we work together, we can surely destroy Gao Xuan. "


    "And Yuan Qinglian?"


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva some doubts, "this woman has always been eccentric and perverse, what if she help Gao Xuan?"


    Although this possibility is very low, it is not without. If yuan Qinglian suddenly goes crazy to help Gao Xuan, the situation will get out of control.


    Gao Xuan is far away from the eight wasteland, which is the best mobile phone club. When Gao Xuan returns to Bahuang, they can''t destroy each other even if they join hands.


    Therefore, once you start, you can never give Gao Xuan any chance.


    Arctic Star King pondered and said: "indeed, this matter cannot be prevented. I have a good relationship with Yuan Qinglian. I''ll go and have a talk with her first. She always does what she says. As long as you agree, you will not interfere in our affairs. "


    "That''s right. We should make it clear to Yuan Qinglian in advance."


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva added: "you remember to take those demon emperors with you. If they want revenge, they have to do something. "


    "No problem. It''s just a bunch of trash. It doesn''t matter


    The Arctic star king is also very disdainful to the demon emperors. If it wasn''t for Gao Xuan''s sake, he would not have taken the empty ancestor and the corpse to travel.


    The two strong men discussed some details of cooperation, and the Arctic Star King left.


    The North Pole Star King went to find yuan Qinglian in the lotus garden.


    The lotus garden is very small, and there are only dozens of blue lotus in the lotus pool. These lotus flowers stand tall and clean. They''re all wild and alien.


    The Arctic star smells a faint lotus fragrance, which is also a spiritual boost. Such a smart flower is really a good thing.


    Yuan Qinglian is sitting in the pavilion in the lotus pool. She is painting the lotus with a brush in her hand.


    With her cultivation, she can draw all the details with a brush. However, she did not want to copy the scene on the paper, but to draw the charm of lotus.


    This is a great test of writing. Although she can grasp the charm of lotus, she can''t show it on the paper.


    For yuan Qinglian, it was also a kind of cultivation. When one day she can draw all kinds of auras she sees and feels, it means that her swordsmanship will go a step further.


    However, how skillful her swordsmanship is, it is almost impossible for her to show it with a paintbrush, just like using a leaf as a boat to carry a high mountain.


    Even immortals can''t do it.


    Yuan Qinglian only honed her mood through this method, and she didn''t want to achieve anything.


    See the Arctic star Jun come in, Yuan Qinglian mouth a pull: "star Jun how free to come to visit, have something to say."


    "It''s very impolite to greet old friends like this."


    Arctic Star King took the initiative to protect the Qinglian sword sect disciples many times, Yuan Qinglian always wanted his favor. The relationship between the two can also be called familiarity.


    Of course, the Arctic star also knows that the heart of Yuan Qinglian''s sword is clear, and there is only Kendo in her heart.


    The so-called friendship is just so shallow.


    That''s it. It''s enough.


    Arctic Star King know yuan Qinglian temperament, he said directly: "Daoyou, I come here to seek things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Qinglian is a little surprised. She has known Arctic star for so long. This is the first time that she asks her. She also puts her brush on the penholder to listen to what''s wrong with this one.


    "We''re going to kill Gao Xuan," he said. "Just ask the Taoist friends not to interfere."


    "You, you and Shiku?"


    Yuan Qinglian eyes move, immediately know who the Arctic Star King will join hands with.


    "That''s right."


    Arctic star king also doesn''t talk about the righteousness of the world to Yuan Qinglian. It''s useless for yuan Qinglian to kill demons and demons.


    "We''ve been friends for many years, please. How about it? "


    Yuan Qinglian said with a smile: "you and Shiku are really interesting. Can I help Gao Xuan? He begged me for this. Really, ha ha ha... "


    Yuan Qinglian said and laughed. The North Pole Star King was not angry. He asked, "so, Daoyou agreed?"


    "Why don''t you ask me for help?"


    Yuan Qinglian asked.


    "Will you help us?" he asked


    "Of course not. Ha ha... "


    Yuan Qinglian answered without hesitation. She thought about it and said, "of course, I won''t help Gao Xuan."


    She said with some expectation: "I''ve heard for a long time that Gao Xuan''s magical power is peerless and invincible. I''d like to see you do it! This kind of ternary method will be a little interesting. "


    Yuan Qinglian asked again: "won''t Diyuan also be with you?"


    "It''s enough for Diyuan Daoyou to be fair."


    Arctic Star King bows his hand to Yuan Qinglian and says, "if you have a Taoist friend, I will be relieved."


    Yuan Qinglian also smiles and bows her hand: "then I wish you success and victory."


    With a long smile, the Arctic star leaves with a brush.


    From the Tongtian garden, the Arctic star king sees the celestial corpse and sunken ancestor waiting at the entrance.


    Both of them are very smart. When you look at the face of the north pole star, you know that great things are going to happen. Both of them were excited.


    It''s really about to be done!


    The two demon emperors bow their hands to the North Pole Star King together. They are still calm and know that it is not suitable to talk more here.


    As soon as the Arctic star flicks his sleeve, he takes two demon emperors to his palace.


    There are multiple Dharma arrays in the palace, and it''s his territory. It''s impossible to reveal secrets.


    The Arctic star king then said to the two demon emperors, "my friend Shiku and I have explained this, and he is willing to help with justice. However, you are the victims after all. You should always show up together to denounce Gao Xuan and contribute to this matter... "


    Tianshi is a little hesitant. How can they help. Gao Xuan is extremely fierce. If one is not good, their life is hard to protect.


    But Laozu said simply, "don''t worry, Xingjun. It''s about our future. We''re going to do our best."


    "Well, you go back and organize. When the Sanyuan Dharma meeting is held, I''ll take you to Gaoxuan to ask for justice."


    The Arctic star thought to himself that he would win the battle. Although he was not complacent, he spoke with more momentum.


    The celestial corpse and sunken ancestor are moved by the momentum of the Arctic star king, and the two demon emperors are also confident, clapping their chest to make a guarantee.


    Tianshi and Laozu go back to Qilou in a hurry, and gather with a group of demon emperors for a meeting to plot.


    Many demon emperors are surprised to know that things are going well. Hear to want them to contribute, demon emperors all have some hesitation uneasiness.


    There are hundreds of demon emperors who died under Gao Xuan''s hands. Hearing the name, the demon emperors trembled in their hearts.


    To go face to face with Gao Xuan, many demon emperors are very empty.


    Tianshi and Laozu scolded loudly, patted his chest and said that Daojun of Diyuan presided over the Dharma Assembly, and would never let Gaoxuan hurt anyone.


    Many demon emperors got the guarantee, and then they agreed one after another.


    Laozu convinced many demon queens, and rushed to find the Arctic star king to report.


    Arctic star king is also very satisfied, although the demon emperor is waste, but also demon many potential public. You can''t underestimate it.


    This joint process is very smooth, which means great things will come true!


    Looking at the red sun slowly falling from the west, the Arctic star king showed a satisfied smile on his face. He was full of expectations for the upcoming three element Dharma meeting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The grand and ancient Taiyi hall has welcomed thousands of guests today.


    The eight golden dragons that support the dome of the main hall shine golden light at the same time, making the open hall shine resplendent.


    There are layers of golden light and divided into a piece of area, in the area also wrote a clan name.


    In Zhongzhou, there are thousands of practice sects with formal inheritance, all of which are invited by the Sanyuan Dharma society to participate in the Dharma discussion.


    Even if there are only ten places in each clan, there are tens of thousands of people.


    There are hundreds of people participating in the Dharma Association at the top large gate like Shiku temple.


    The Sanyuan Dharma association has been open for 100 days. During this period, every sect can take the stage to preach Dharma.


    Of course, only the immortals are qualified to preach.


    The practitioners below the earth immortals come to the stage to compete and learn from each other, so as to sharpen their own accomplishments.


    Generally speaking, those who are strong in Dixian level will not compete on the stage.


    Generally speaking, the three element Dharma association is to strengthen communication among different sects and cultivate a new generation of practitioners.


    This is also the purpose of Diyuan Daojun to create Sanyuan Dharma Association.


    Li Xiulian and Yue Honglian strolled around the main hall, mainly to visit each sect.


    It was the first time for both of them to attend the Sanyuan Dharma Association. They were very excited to see so many sect practitioners for the first time.


    Because Li Xiulian didn''t know much about it, this time she also pulled the White Ape.


    Although the White Ape is the demon emperor of the earth immortal level, he has been living in the Qinglian sword sect these years. But he spent most of his time wandering around central state.


    There are only a few earthly immortals who are really better than him. These powerful earthly immortals all know that the White Ape hero is a friend of Yuan Qinglian, and it depends on the master to beat the monkey.


    Therefore, White Ape is like a duck to water in Zhongzhou, making friends everywhere. Fighting all over the place.


    The three element method will be so lively that the White Ape will not miss it.


    Yuehonglian is the youngest, and she has some jumping temperament, but her sword skill is high. She often deals with the White Ape.


    This time, I took the White Ape and asked him to help introduce these sects.


    White Ape Gong has been in Zhongzhou for thousands of years, and he knows a lot about the major schools.


    He is also willing to join in the fun with Yue Honglian.


    "See, the women in colorful clothes look like butterflies one by one, which is the butterfly fairy gate. This group of women''s magic is gorgeous. Just be careful of their enchantment. The real power is the dream butterfly fairy. It''s very powerful to exchange fantasy for reality. It''s not much worse than your master. It''s very powerful


    "It''s xuanyinzong with a long black flag in his hand, a group of guys playing with ghosts. There''s nothing good about it. Wearing a gold and silver hairband on your head is Tianxing gate. Although it''s a Buddhist, it''s best to fight.


    "These guys riding on Flying Tigers, Yushou sect. Ten thousand insects playing with insects, blood knife sect carrying long knives, and those women''s unfeeling mansion who look at and flatter others.... "


    White Ape is indeed well-informed, there is no one he does not know.


    According to the explanation of White Ape Gong, Li Xiulian and Yue Honglian had a very intuitive understanding of this group of strange monks.


    More red lotus curiously asked: "old white, Zhongzhou so many sects, what are the famous genius?"


    White Ape male ha ha a smile: "genius, always have.". Hua feiye, Lu buqun, ye Changming and Tian Xiangjian are all outstanding talents in the past few thousand years. It is generally believed that they will become immortals. "


    "That''s all?"


    Yue Honglian was disappointed: "I haven''t heard of any of them. What''s more, it''s not a genius to prove the truth, is it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The White Ape laughed: "girl, you have offended countless practitioners. There are hundreds of millions of practitioners in the world, but the number of earthly immortals is only a thousand. The earth immortals are not genius. What else can be called genius? "


    More red lotus also feel that they did not express clearly. Indeed, the earth immortals are the most powerful among millions of living beings, and their wisdom, ability, and disposition are among the highest.


    However, she felt that only those who had the chance to reach the position of her teacher could be regarded as talents.


    There are also many people around to hear the dialogue between two people, some people look at more red lotus''s eyes some wrong.


    However, when the group saw the green lotus emblem on the red lotus sword, they immediately withdrew their eyes and adjusted their facial expressions.


    Daojun of the earth yuan may be the best in the world, but the most difficult thing in the world is undoubtedly Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, Qinglian of Yuan Dynasty is famous for being unreasonable.


    All the practitioners who participated in the Dharma association would have teachers who repeatedly stressed that they should never provoke Qinglian sword sect.


    The more red lotus found the real identity, no one dare to express their true feelings.


    The more red lotus curls her lips, some of them look down on these practitioners. They are so timid and timid. What is the way to practice.


    Li Xiulian pulled down Yue Honglian and motioned her to pay attention to her words and deeds. Don''t be too sharp.


    Although Qinglian Jianzong is not afraid of anything, there is no need to be too tough.


    After all, it''s the Sanyuan Dharma Association, where Zhongzhou practitioners gather. They were too domineering to speak on the surface, but when they went back, they could not help saying bad things about Qinglian Jianzong.


    Now the reputation of Qinglian sword sect is not very good. Everyone thinks that Qinglian sword sect is unreasonable. In fact, Qinglian Jianzong never bullies others.


    Li Xiulian felt that it was necessary to take actions to eliminate the misunderstanding of them. She also said to Yue Honglian, "they are all friends. It doesn''t have to be like this."


    The White Ape grinned: "why care about these wastes. Hundreds of millions of practitioners are mole ants if they don''t become immortals. Sooner or later, these practitioners will turn into ashes in time, leaving no trace... "


    Li Xiulian was silent. The White Ape was right, but it was so ugly in her ears.


    As a close disciple of Qinglian in Yuan Dynasty, although Li Xiulian is also a top talent, she is much different from yuehonglian.


    Of course, the more red lotus can steadily testify to the immortals, but she may not.


    White Ape know what Li Xiulian think, he said: "you practice less than three thousand years, what urgent.". Although Kendo stresses spirit, it also needs time to accumulate strength. With your talent and the protection of Lord Qinglian, it''s not difficult to preach. "


    More red lotus also quickly comfort Li Xiulian, she usually in addition to follow yuan Qinglian practice, and Li Xiulian go nearest. Li Xiulian is just like her sister.


    Li Xiulian a smile, she also suddenly felt, to not really so sad anxiety.


    She was about to speak when she saw a commotion in the distance. Following the crowd, a group of monks in Khaki robes came.


    The head of a young female monk, delicate features, between the eyebrows and eyes are a gentle. This woman stands in the front and middle position, obviously the highest status of a group of people.


    Li Xiulian recognized that she was a disciple of shikuzong, but she didn''t know the first woman.


    She is very surprised to ask White Ape male: "who is that, how Yuan Xiang, empty Xiang all stand beside her.". It''s just like the stars holding the moon. "


    The heavenly eye Dharma King Yuan Xiang and the vacuum Dharma King Kong Xiang are all the top ten Dharma kings of shikuzong. In Shiku sect, Shiku Bodhisattvas are in a higher position than them. This woman is so young, how can she see that her status is a little higher than these two.


    White Ape Gong squinted and looked at him, "this is King Kong."


    He has never seen metallography, but he has heard its name. A look at the woman guessed the identity of each other.


    It''s easy to guess. After all, there are few female disciples of Shiku sect. Only metallography can be used side by side with the empty phase element.


    It''s just that metallography is known as King Kong, but it doesn''t look tough from the outside. On the contrary, his temperament is gentle and gentle, without momentum and edge.


    "That''s her!"


    The more red lotus deeply looked at each other, but also didn''t see what.


    But yuan Qinglian mentioned her name twice, and she was the first of her generation. Yue Honglian didn''t say anything at that time, but she was very unconvinced.


    Although metallography is a fairy, it''s only a step ahead. It''s too early to say that the younger generation is the first. Even if it is the rebirth of the upper world!


    The more red lotus is full of vigour, do not care about these.


    Li Xiulian was also surprised: "it''s said that she has been a Taoist for a long time. But I can''t see it on the outside. "


    "That''s a good idea. Return to the original, breath condensed to the extreme


    White Ape male exclaimed: "no wonder we can fight with Gao Xuan."


    "She had a fight with Gao Xuan? It''s amazing that he didn''t die. "


    Li Xiulian was even more surprised. For thousands of years, Gaoxuan has been a famous Zhongzhou. In particular, Gao Xuan killed many demon emperors with extremely cruel means.


    Even her master has repeatedly reminded them that Gao Xuan''s magical power is peerless, and they can''t provoke them.


    Jin XiangNeng and Gao Xuan have not been killed, which also proves the toughness of metallography.


    White Ape public point unconvinced said: "I also and high Xuan move hand, I was not killed."


    More red lotus came to interest: "what kind of character is Gao Xuan, compared with the master?"


    She has heard many people talk about Gao Xuan''s ferocity, but she has no direct impression of him. It''s just the way it feels. She didn''t know that the White Ape had been in contact with Gao Xuan.


    White Ape male snorted: "Gao Xuansheng is ferocious. How can he compare with jianzun?"


    Yue Honglian was very dissatisfied with the answer: "Lao Bai, I mean, how does Gao Xuan look, what magical powers he has, and what level is he among the earth immortals?"


    She has always heard that Gao Xuan''s bearing is extraordinary. Everyone who has seen him should be impressed by his bearing.


    This statement is so exaggerated that she can''t believe it. It made her curious again.


    It''s just that Bahuang is too far away, otherwise she really wants to see what Gao Xuanchang looks like.


    "Well, that guy is very deceptive. Especially for nuns like you, be careful. Don''t be fooled by Gao Xuan''s appearance. "


    The White Ape is full of resentment towards Gao Xuan. Of course, he won''t say good things about Gao Xuan. But he''s not good enough to belittle Gao Xuan.


    He thought about it and said, "Gaoxuan must be the first-class immortal in the world. He is only a little worse than jianzun."


    In fact, the White Ape master can''t tell how powerful Gao Xuan is, so he knows that he is really powerful.


    Such a high level is beyond his understanding. It is also difficult for him to make an accurate evaluation. On the other hand, he didn''t want to brag about Gao Xuan. It''s very vague.


    "It''s the same as not saying it."


    More red lotus some dissatisfaction, White Ape Gong said for a long time is nonsense. She took Li Xiulian and said, "let''s go back. Elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers are all here."


    As the top sect, Qinglian sword sect has a large area in the best position.


    In fact, there are only tens of thousands of Qinglian sword sect disciples, and the real core is only dozens.


    The total number of disciples who participated in the sword meeting was 200. The leader is Qin Feilian. This is also a famous sword immortal. His sword skill is second only to Yuan Qinglian.


    The light and shadow cast by Jinlong not only divided the area, but also changed into tables and chairs. There are many spiritual fruits on the table for people to eat.


    Qin Feilian is a middle-aged woman with a cool face. She takes the first place. The rest of her young disciples sit well in the order of seniority, and no one dares to talk.


    See more red lotus come over, Qin Feilian serious expression is to ease two points, "red lotus, Xiulian, you just sit beside me."


    There are seven Dixian level disciples under Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty, all of whom are responsible for important tasks. Only Qin Feilian has time to take people to the meeting.


    Qin Feilian knew that the master valued yuehonglian very much. Of course, she had to take more care of her. Although Li Xiulian''s talent is a little poor, her character is generous. Qin Feilian also has a good impression on her.


    As for the White Ape, Qin Feilian didn''t like it very much. Although the monkey is a Dixian cultivator, he likes to make trouble everywhere, which is not easy to worry about.


    White Ape also know that he is not welcome, he bared his teeth to Qin Feilian bow: "Qin Daoyou, hard work."


    Qin Feilian said calmly, "Bai Daoyou, just sit by yourself, and I won''t greet you."


    "No, it''s all my family. You''re welcome


    White Ape male has the thickest skin, which can care about this, he sat beside Yue Honglian with a smile.


    The more red lotus to also don''t dislike White Ape male, and big elder martial sister together she still feel not very comfortable, there is a White Ape male much better.


    The more red lotus originally thought is very good, sits and the White Ape male chats, one side watches the excitement. But she soon knew she was wrong.


    All the major repair sects would come to visit and exchange greetings, and waves of guests would never stop.


    Every time the guests come, Qin Feilian will introduce yuehonglian to them.


    Yuehonglian is very young and has no experience of social etiquette. In the face of a wave of guests, can only try to smile.


    There are thousands of sects participating in the three yuan Dharma. Even if only a small number of sects can make friends, there is no time to rest.


    The more red lotus secretly complain, but can''t leave. I can only grit my teeth.


    Fortunately, there is white ape in the side, from time to time will introduce the origin and character of the guests. It''s not too boring.


    White Ape male suddenly remind more red lotus said: "see no, that flower is not leaf, night Changming, tianxiangzi, Lu buqun..."


    The more red lotus follows White Ape male hint to see past, as expected see a group of bearing extraordinary young people are coming together.


    This group of people wearing purple dress, she looks very beautiful, and seems to be very dignified, and seems to be very cold su. The other side''s facial features are obviously unchanged, and their temperament and expression seem to be constantly changing. It''s unpredictable.


    "The butterfly fairy, a powerful man. Don''t stare at her, or you will fall into her dream... "


    White Ape male remind more red lotus, don''t stare at dream butterfly fairy to see.


    In fact, many people do. The more they can''t see clearly, the more they want to see. As a result, he fell into the dream of butterfly fairy.


    He said in a low voice: "phase from the heart, what the butterfly fairy looks like you think out, not real."


    "Old monkey said bad things about me again..."


    Dream butterfly fairy has floated to, she laughingly ridiculed a White Ape male.


    The White Ape is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he has suffered a great loss in the dream butterfly fairy. I''m afraid of this one. He quickly arched: "the old monkey like Hu lie, fairy don''t blame."


    Qin Feilian also said: "Bai Daoyou is talkative, fairy don''t have the same opinion with him."


    When Qin Feilian talks to him, the fairy of dream butterfly is not good either. She smiles at Qin Feilian and says, "it was tens of thousands of years ago that I met with Taoist friend Feilian last time. I''m glad that Taoist friend Feilian''s cultivation has made great progress."


    "The fairy is flattered."


    Qin Feilian is very polite. The origin and cultivation of this fairy are mysterious. Even her master dare not underestimate her. Of course she didn''t dare to be careless.


    The two strong people exchanged greetings, and all the people around them were not qualified to interrupt. They were all smiling and nodding from time to time.


    After a bit of politeness, the fairy introduced the genius of Hua Fei ye one by one.


    Hua feiye is a disciple of mengdiexianzi. She looks beautiful and has a soft voice. There are a lot of nuns in the triple law society. It can be said that the appearance of non leaf flowers is the first.


    Tianxiangzi is also a nun. Her face is covered and her whole body is covered with mist white gauze, which is extremely mysterious. I have the least words. This is a disciple of Xuanyin sect, whose style is similar to that of Mengdie fairy.


    Ye Changming is a disciple of the Arctic star king. He is handsome and cold-blooded.


    Lu buqun is a disciple of Tianyue sect. He can speak well and is very humorous.


    Yue Honglian didn''t care much about a few geniuses. After chatting for a while, she thought these people were very interesting.


    These people are not much younger than her, and they are especially valued in their respective families. It can be said that they are the best of their families.


    Everyone is arrogant, but also have their own bearing, words and deeds are very measured.


    Together with her peers, yuehonglian has also inspired her to be competitive.


    In fact, none of them agreed with each other. After a few words, they talked about the law.


    "Will the red lotus friends come to the stage?" Tianxiangzi suddenly asked.


    Yue Honglian didn''t want to appear on the stage, but she didn''t want to show her weakness when she was asked: "my cultivation is shallow. I have such a precious opportunity. Of course, I want to go on the stage to learn from the practitioners all over the world."


    She asked tianxiangzi, "how many of you are going to be on the stage?"


    Without waiting for tianxiangzi to reply, she said, "we are all of the same generation. We are going to communicate more."


    Tianxiangzi''s face behind the veil showed a vague smile: "the sword of Honglian Daoyou is very good. I also want to learn from Daoyou."


    Ye Changming and Lu buqun also expressed their desire to compete on the stage and have friendly exchanges.


    White Ape Gong was watching the excitement of several young monks. He was also laughing to himself.


    In fact, the young practitioners are all childish. But it''s very dynamic.


    If there is no accident, the next generation will become the first-class earthly immortals and the mainstay of Yuan Tianjie.


    Among these people, Yue Honglian has the best talent. In the future, he even has the chance to become a peerless Sword Fairy. Of course, she can never reach the level of Yuan Qinglian.


    Yuan Qinglian is so strong that she has a strong foundation. This kind of talent, but the more red lotus they can never reach.


    Including Diyuan Daojun and Shiku Bodhisattva, they all have their origins. To occupy the top position.


    The gap between heaven and heaven predestined that other practitioners would never have the chance to step into the highest realm.


    White Ape just thought to see Yuan Xiang with metallographic came, his eyes swept metallographic is also slightly surprised.


    Close observation of metallography, he still can''t feel the power of Jinxiang. This shows that the gap between the two sides is too big.


    "It''s said that this is the reincarnation of the great power of the upper world, which is really extraordinary. Although they are strong, they really can''t compare with each other. In this way, this generation will respect metallography... "


    It''s not just the White Ape that thinks so. Qin Feilian and mengdiexian all feel the unfathomable power of Jinxiang. What is really terrible is that Jin Xiang can completely control these forces and reach the realm of returning to nature.


    At this point, metallography has actually stood at the top of the world. Even compared with Yuan Qinglian, such a strong man is not inferior.


    The presence of many strong, compared with the prime minister to a layer of obvious difference.


    Mengdiexianzi, Qin Feilian and other strong people, although they are calm on their faces, have raised great vigilance in their hearts.


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva likes to make trouble. He has such a powerful man under his door that he is afraid to have a lot of trouble in the future.


    Metallographic also don''t speak, is quiet standing behind Yuan Xiang, gentle and calm as water.


    However, she just stood there and suppressed everyone''s momentum.


    Honglian, huafeiye and other arrogant talents feel great pressure in the face of metallography. They also lost interest in speaking.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence.


    Yuan Xiang was very proud, but he didn''t say a word. He just brought metallography to show off and let these sect practitioners know his younger martial brother''s strength.


    Don''t try to jump around with me.


    The unusual silence also made the scene a bit awkward.


    Qin Feilian and mengdiexian wanted to talk several times, but in the face of the calm water, all their words were too weak.


    They have to admit that Kim is much higher than them. This kind of power gap makes all stratagem skills meaningless.


    The two immortals were also very uncomfortable, but their strength was not as good as that of others. It was useless to say anything.


    Looking at the smile on Yuan Xiang''s face, the two powerful immortals were disgusted. Can this guy laugh a little more?


    At this time, has been calm as water metallographic suddenly slightly frown, eyes also a little more ripples.


    Metallographic had been suppressing everyone, a slight change in her mood, that kind of calm and magnificent endless breath also dissipated.


    Everyone was relieved that although metallography was strong, it was not so strong that there was no flaw. That''s not the mood swings.


    Yuanxiang was surprised. He didn''t understand why metallography suddenly lost its attitude. Even if it is just a small emotional change, it should not be revealed in front of many strong and talented people.


    "She is also a spiritual life with emotional changes after all. We can fight a war!"


    Hua feiye said to some new friends, such as yuehonglian. In fact, this is to encourage themselves.


    Lu buqun also said, "yes, she''s just one step ahead. Today, she is still too young. "


    Tianxiangzi nodded in agreement.


    Before, they fought openly and secretly, and felt great pressure when they met each other, so they naturally United.


    The more red lotus eyes flashing: "there is metallographic standing in front, my goal is clear."


    A few geniuses are nodding, more red lotus this sentence to speak of their heart.


    Yuan Xiang didn''t care what the children were muttering. He didn''t understand and asked metallographic, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "Here comes Gao Xuan."


    When he talks about Gao Xuan''s name, his eyes become more complicated.


    Yuan Xiang was surprised first and then pleased: "he dares to come, he really comes!"


    When they communicate with each other, Qin Feilian and others listen very clearly.


    Hearing Gao Xuan''s name, the two immortals were also surprised.


    More red lotus and other geniuses are more curious, Gao Xuan also came to participate in the law meeting? This man is really not afraid of death!


    They are looking forward to it, and they don''t know what Gao Xuan looks like. I just saw this one today.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the hall. The noise spread more and more widely, but the noise became weaker and weaker. In the end, there was no sound.


    In the main hall, the dense crowd continued to separate on both sides, and a Taoist came with two maids.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the Taoist.


    The Taoist has a handsome face without a couple. His bearing is as elegant as water and as high as the moon.


    Yue Honglian stares at the Taoist''s face. She can''t help thinking of a sentence: "if you are the moon, I am the firefly..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    There were nearly 100000 practitioners in Taiyi hall. As soon as Gao Xuan entered the hall, all the practitioners were shocked.


    As a matter of fact, Gao Xuan has a deep breath, and his momentum is introverted. He seldom shows such a high momentum.


    But all the way he came, all the practitioners on the scene paid attention to him with the eyes of divine consciousness. Among the nearly 100000 practitioners, there are hundreds of earth immortals.


    Because Gao Xuan is notorious, most practitioners are hostile to him. This hostility stimulated Gao Xuan''s power.


    Gao Xuan can''t stimulate his power, but the power naturally aroused by many practitioners makes him more and more powerful.


    By the time he reached the center of the hall, he was already as bright as the moon in the sky. He had no time to shine all over the nine days.


    Although there were many practitioners present, they were completely suppressed by Gao Xuan. Just like the little fireflies under the bright moon, although the number is numerous, it is not worth mentioning.


    Even the powerful men like mengdiexianzi and qinfeilian are completely suppressed by Gaoxuan at the moment. They can only look up to Gaoxuan.


    This kind of pressing is different from that of metallography. Just now, they just didn''t want to fight against metallographic, and they knew that their strength was inferior to metallographic, so they kept restraint.


    As soon as Gao Xuanyi appeared on the stage, he was so high that they could not touch and compare.


    It is difficult to measure the huge gap, so that Qin Feilian, mengdiexianzi feel a strong uneasiness.


    As Gao Xuan came all the way, all the 100000 practitioners in Taiyi hall were silent. The quiet needles in the hall can be heard.


    Taoist Yu Ning, who accompanies Gao Xuan, is also shocked. She''s specially responsible for entertaining Gao Xuan these days. She feels that Gao Xuan''s speech is extraordinary and gentle, and there is no ferocious appearance in the legend.


    A few days later, Taoist Yu Ning came to have a good feeling for Gao Xuan. It''s not a love between men and women, it''s just the respect of the monks for the pioneers.


    It was not until this moment that Yu Ning Dao deeply felt the power of Gao Xuan.


    The hostile and malicious eyes and thoughts of many practitioners were completely suppressed in an instant. The stronger the resistance, the worse the pressure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Xuan swept over 100000 practitioners with the momentum of nature, and no one could fight against him.


    Although there was no real battle, Gao Xuan had completely crushed all the practitioners on the scene. It is proved that both sides are not a series at all.


    When Taoist Yu Ning realized this, she was even a little excited. With one''s own strength, he oppressed all the practitioners, but he didn''t make a sound. This kind of magic power is unique!


    No, it can''t be said to be unique. There are also her master, Yuan Qinglian, Shiku Bodhisattva, and Arctic Star King


    How can these guys fight against Gao Xuan.


    Taoist Yu Ning thought so, but his heart was a little empty. Gao Xuan and Yuan Qinglian are far beyond her imagination, and she can''t make any effective judgment.


    It''s pure self consolation to think so.


    When Gao Xuan was one hundred thousand practitioners, Daojun of Diyuan, who was sitting under Taiyi, stood up to greet him. He first said, "it''s a pleasure to meet you, Taoist friend."


    Gao xuanjishou replied, "I''ve met the emperor of Diyuan."


    Di yuan Dao Jun Lang said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Taoist friends have the posture of immortals for a long time. When I see them today, they are really extraordinary. I''m very happy to see such a person as Daoyou in Yuan Tianjie. "


    Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty boasts of being the master of the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, which will naturally be regarded as the master.


    There were hundreds of earth immortals and 100000 practitioners, but no one dared to question the emperor.


    "Daojun, I''m flattered." Gao xuanqian said modestly.


    Dao Jun of the Yuan Dynasty waved the dust: "Taoist friend Gao, please take this seat."


    As the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty swept the dust, two golden dragon chairs appeared on the empty ground.


    As the master of the earth, Daojun takes his seat first, and Gaoxuan also takes his seat.


    The space where they lived was naturally isolated from other practitioners in the hall.


    Gao Xuan''s natural momentum was also isolated. The 100000 practitioners in the hall also returned to normal.


    "This guy is so powerful!"


    "Too strong!"


    "It''s terrible..."


    Flower is not leaf a few genius, this meeting arrogance completely disappear, on one''s face all take a bit of aftershock.


    They were completely oppressed by Gao Xuan''s momentum just now. No matter how they resisted, it was useless. As long as Gao Xuan is willing, they will be run over to death on the spot.


    This feeling that life and death are in the hands of others makes a few geniuses feel humiliated and afraid.


    They had been fighting openly and secretly before. Compared with each other, it was like a child playing a family.


    The more red lotus eyebrows are full of depression, in the face of metallography, she can also give birth to challenge each other''s fighting spirit. But in the face of Gao Xuan, she felt very weak.


    It seems that no matter how to practice and struggle, it is meaningless.


    Listening to the comments of several talents, Yue Honglian is not interested in responding. She really wants to run as far as she can now. Well, she wants to be quiet now.


    "Don''t lose heart. You are not a fairy. How can you compare with him?"


    The White Ape male scratched a few white hairs on his cheek. He comforted him and said, "when you get to the realm of the earth immortal, you are qualified to fight Gao Xuan."


    Yue Honglian couldn''t help asking, "do I have a chance to win?"


    The White Ape thought and shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    More red lotus White White Ape male one eye: "you can really comfort people."


    "It''s no use deceiving you."


    The White Ape sighed: "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Gao Xuan is stronger. He''s as good as your master now. This guy is terrible. "


    "No way."


    Although Yue Honglian had seen Gao Xuan''s power, she had blind faith in her master.


    She said, "my master is invincible in the world!"


    "All right."


    The White Ape Duke didn''t want to argue with Yue Honglian about this. He pondered and said, "it''s really bold of Gao Xuan to come to the Sanyuan Dharma Association. Is he not afraid of being besieged? "


    After all, Taiyi hall is the territory of Daojun of Diyuan. Dao Jun of Di yuan has his book in hand. In Taiyi hall, the advantage of Diyuan Daojun is too great.


    If you really want to fight in Taiyi hall, no one can fight against Diyuan Daojun. Even if Diyuan Daojun''s character is good, he can''t gamble others'' character with himself.


    Besides, besides Diyuan Daojun, there are also Shiku Bodhisattvas. This one has a grudge against Gaoxuan. There are the Arctic star king, and the yuan Qinglian. Is Gao Xuan not afraid that these people will join hands to kill him?


    Gao Xuan is extremely vicious and has a secret mind. How can such a character not defend others?


    In fact, he has a lot of thoughts and can see things accurately. It''s been so many years, so safe.


    The White Ape master can''t understand Gao Xuan today. No matter what, it''s a bad policy to come to Sihai city. The wise don''t take it.


    The more red lotus asks White Ape male: "old white, what do you think?"? With an old face


    "Nothing. There''s something wrong today. You''d better be alert. "


    White Ape Gong told Yue Honglian that he always thought this method would be a little dangerous today.


    "Xiaobai, you are smart."


    Yuan Qinglian didn''t know when she arrived. She laughed at the White Ape.


    White Ape Gong was surprised first and then pleased: "jianzun, you are here. I wish you had come. "


    Yuan Qinglian has a strange temper. No one knows if she will come to the Sanyuan Dharma Association. Her sudden appearance also made the disciples of Qinglian sword sect feel refreshed.


    Under the leadership of Qin Feilian, all the disciples of Qinglian sword sect salute and greet yuan Qinglian.


    "No gift."


    Yuan Qinglian gave a casual order. She said to Mengdie fairy, "Mengdie Daoyou, meet again.


    "I''ve seen jianzun."


    The fairy of the dream butterfly asked her to be polite. In front of Yuan Qinglian, she didn''t dare to be rude.


    Although the two sides are of the same generation, Yuan Qinglian''s accomplishments and status are there. If yuan Qinglian is polite to her, she must express her humility.


    Metallography and Yuan Xiang also salute yuan Qinglian. Metallographic is also the first time to see the world''s first Sword Fairy, looking at Yuan Qinglian''s eyes are quite curious.


    Yuan Qinglian also looked up and down, she nodded: "good strength, very good."


    She nodded indifferently. She didn''t think it was a compliment.


    Yuan Xiang is scared. For fear that Yuan Qinglian will find fault with her, he accuses her of a crime and takes her away in a hurry.


    "Jianzun, we won''t disturb you any more."


    The dream fairy doesn''t want to stay any longer. She leads a few geniuses to leave. When she leaves the area where Qinglian sword clan is located, a few geniuses are secretly relieved.


    As soon as Yuan Qinglian arrived, their spirits were completely suppressed. This kind of suppression is different from that of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is high above, regard them as mole ant dust.


    Yuan Qinglian is more sharp than others. Even if she looks more carefully, she will be killed by the other side''s sword.


    The same is absolutely suppressed, Gao Xuan is strong, Yuan Qinglian is sharp. In contrast, Yuan Qinglian made them more uneasy.


    The dream butterfly fairy is also entrusted by several teachers to bring them insight. Now that the task is completed, she will send away a few talents.


    Back to the area where she lived, the fairy suddenly sighed, "this trip shouldn''t have come."


    Hua feiye was a little surprised: "master, what''s wrong?"


    Mengdie fairy''s eyes swept over Gaoxuan on the golden dragon throne. Through the invisible law of heaven and earth, although she could see each other, she could not feel the breath of Gaoxuan.


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s expression, he felt relaxed and happy. He seemed to have a good talk with Dao Jun of Di yuan.


    However, Yuan Qinglian all came. The butterfly fairy always thinks things are not so good.


    If they really want to join hands to kill Gao Xuan, there will be an earth shaking war.


    As long as many practitioners in the hall of Taiyi are affected a little, they will be wiped out.


    Mengdie fairy regretted that she should not take her disciples to the Sanyuan Dharma Association. Now it''s a little late to go.


    The key is to take the disciples away without any reason, which is not to give Diyuan Daojun face.


    Mengdiexian looked around and found that most of the earth immortals were dignified.


    These immortals have sensed danger. The problem is that there is no way for them to get up and leave.


    Many immortals are uneasy, so they can only hope that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can hold the scene. Even if there is a war, it can protect them.


    Diyuan Daojun also found the abnormal atmosphere in the hall. He said to Gao Xuan with a smile: "because of the arrival of Taoist friends, many practitioners are very frightened."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "this has nothing to do with me."


    Di yuan Dao Jun nods slightly, this matter really no wonder Gao Xuan. On the other hand, Gao Xuan made it clear that he didn''t care about these practitioners at all.


    Daojun of Diyuan pondered and said: "the main reason is that Daoyou are too famous, which makes many Daoyou misunderstand. That''s the only way to be prejudiced. "


    "I killed so many demon emperors. There''s no misunderstanding."


    Gao Xuan didn''t explain, and there was no need to explain this.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan appreciates Gao Xuan''s calmness. At this stage, they can''t simply measure good and evil.


    Just like Gao Xuan killed the eight waste demon emperors, the demon emperors naturally regarded Gao Xuan as a villain. From the perspective of the way of heaven, this is just a natural change, no matter good or evil.


    Of course, Daojun of Diyuan also likes and dislikes it. If Gao Xuan went to Zhongzhou to kill, he would never allow it.


    Diyuan Daojun asked curiously: "Daoyou killed the eight wasteland demon emperor. What''s your consideration?"


    "It''s just taking a shortcut and practicing with the eight wasteland aura. That''s how it works. "


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "many demon emperors are born in the wrong place. They can only be said to be unlucky."


    Dao Jun of Di yuan agrees with this. This is really bad luck. There is no other explanation.


    He asked again, "I see that my Taoist friends are successful in their cultivation. I don''t know what plans I will have in the future?"


    Gao Xuan said to geo Daojun, "I haven''t thought about the details yet. However, don''t worry, Daojun. I''m a human cultivator after all, and I won''t slaughter my family at will. It will not destroy the existing order of the yuan Heavenly Kingdom. "


    "If you have a Taoist friend, I can rest assured."


    Dao Jun of the Yuan Dynasty calmly said: "I have the responsibility to maintain the balance and order of the heaven and earth in the Yuan Dynasty. As long as you don''t mess with me, I will never interfere with you. "


    Gao Xuan slightly raised his eyebrow: "that is to say, you won''t do it for a while?"


    Diyuan Daojun has some accidents. Gao Xuan knows that someone will kill him in advance. Moreover, Gao Xuan is not sure whether he will work together, so he dares to sit in Taiyi hall!


    This confidence, this calm, let Diyuan Daojun also want to take a look at Gaoxuan.


    "The Arctic star king really wants to kill Daoyou. No matter what his purpose is, it''s your gratitude and resentment. I won''t interfere."


    Daojun of Diyuan said softly, "don''t worry, Daoyou. I won''t help you."


    Since Gao Xuan has an induction, the emperor of Diyuan doesn''t hide it. If you want to do something, you have to challenge it directly and openly. You can never make a sneak attack.


    Gao Xuangong arched his hand: "Daojun so trusted, Gao appreciated."


    Dao Jun of Di yuan smiles: "it seems that Dao you is well-established. I can''t wait to see Dao you''s magic power..."


    "Daojun, here I am."


    The Arctic star king comes out of the void. His dark blue robe is shining with countless stars, just like hiding endless stars. But if you stand there, you will naturally have the authority to control the heavens.


    Diyuan Daojun got up to greet him, "Xingjun, it''s good. I''m talking about you with Gao Daoyou."


    Arctic star Jun to also don''t care about these details, Gao Xuan since didn''t run here, other all don''t matter.


    He nodded to Diyuan Daojun, then turned to Gaoxuan and said, "Gaoxuan, you know the sin!"


    Gao Xuan was dumbfounded and said, "what''s wrong with me? Please tell me."


    He spoke politely, but he sat still in his chair. In fact, the posture is extremely tough.


    ***


    The North Pole Star King''s voice is not high, but full of dignity. All practitioners in the Taiyi hall can clearly hear the North Pole Star King''s question.


    Many practitioners were shocked. How come the three yuan Dharma meeting hasn''t started yet, and the Arctic star king comes up and murders Gao Xuan.


    Mengdiexianzi and other local immortals are strong, but they all look very dignified. As soon as they heard it, they knew that the Arctic star king was going to kill Gao Xuan, and all of them asked for the crime.


    Yuan Qinglian is a bright eyes, the heart is also a little more excited, this is coming!


    Arctic star has always been deep, but this work is very happy, come up to tear his face. Yuan Qinglian likes this kind of rhythm very much.


    Yuan Qinglian is very happy, but the disciples of Qinglian sword sect are all a little uneasy.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t make any effort, their momentum had already covered the hall.


    All the practitioners felt a strong uneasiness. When the real conflict between the two forces breaks out, all the practitioners in the hall may die.


    Qin Feilian asked yuan Qinglian anxiously, "master, what shall we do?"


    "What are you afraid of when the land is there. If you want to die, di yuan will die ahead. "


    Yuan Qinglian doesn''t think it''s dangerous. The whole city of four seas, together with hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, is part of the book.


    Taiyi hall is the center of the book. It is presided over by Daojun of Diyuan. No matter how lively the fight between Xingjun of the north pole and Gaoxuan is, it is hard to break the book.


    Yuan Qinglian said to Qin Feilian, "it''s rare for such a strong man to fight in the world. How lucky you are to have the chance to watch. Still want to run, ridiculous


    Qin Feilian was told not to speak, so she had to bow her head.


    White Ape male can''t help but ask a way: "sword Zun, you also can start?"


    Yuan Qinglian glanced at the Duke of White Ape: "take a good look at your excitement. Don''t ask the wrong questions. "


    White Ape male dry smile a, dare not speak disorderly again.


    At this time, Gao Xuan, who was questioned, also made a response. He said to the Arctic star king, "yes, it is."


    Many practitioners in Taiyi hall were in an uproar.


    It turned out that Gao Xuan was really the one who came up from the lower world. He was also the master of heaven, and he was still killing practitioners in the lower world. Killing in the eight wasteland is just bad!


    There are also a number of demon emperors, such as the corpse of heaven, the ancestor of sunken sky, and so on. Most of the other practitioners were the real king, but many demon emperors were angry and resentful.


    This Gao Xuan is so damned!


    Arctic star Jun is also a bit surprised. He still has a lot of evidence in his hand to convict Gao Xuan. He waits for Gao Xuan to defend and refute, but Gao Xuan admits it.


    He accumulated a lot of strength and hit Gao Xuan before he really used it. It makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Arctic star king also asked: "you killed hundreds of demon emperors in the eight wasteland, just to absorb the demon emperor''s essence, blood and spirit, and capture the demon emperor''s regional aura, right?"


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuan admitted it very quickly, without any excuse.


    Arctic star is a little confused. What''s Gao Xuan doing? At least explain a few words. Isn''t Gao Xuan afraid to offend the emperor of Diyuan?


    *** In love, in reason and in Tao, I will do justice for heaven and kill you, the murderer


    "It''s justified and justified."


    Gao Xuan nodded and said, "I think what you did is right."


    Gao Xuan''s attitude really confused the northern star. Does Gao Xuan want to plead guilty to the crime? Is Gao Xuan not so naive?


    The North Pole Star King couldn''t help but look at the earth yuan Dao King: "Gao Xuan is extremely guilty. He confesses all of his crimes. Mr. Tao, what can I do? "


    Diyuan Daojun said indifferently: "how can I do it to the guests when Gao Daoyou is invited to the party by me. Moreover, Gao Daoyou did not disturb Zhongzhou. Eight wasteland also keep enough aura. I can''t fight him just because he killed many demon emperors.


    Diyuan Daojun shook his head: "the demon emperors are just a group of demons and ghosts. Their wisdom is low and they have no inheritance. They are just like beasts. Why care about them


    Heaven corpse, sunken ancestor and other demon emperors are standing behind the king of the north pole star. When they hear the emperor of the earth yuan say so, many demon emperors are really ashamed and hateful.


    However, what kind of person is Diyuan Daojun. Here is Taiyi hall. No matter how angry the demon emperors are, they can only swallow their anger.


    Arctic star king was about to refute Diyuan Daojun when he heard "my Buddha is merciful" and Shiku Bodhisattva had come out of the void.


    Shiku Bodhisattva said to Diyuan Daojun, "Daojun, what Gao Xuan has done has destroyed the balance of heaven and earth. How can such demons tolerate him?"


    Diyuan Daojun shook his head slightly and said, "if you want to subdue demons, just do it. I won''t help anyone."


    He said with a pause, "it''s just that the practitioners of the world are gathered together. Some of the most powerful people just use their means and let the younger generation see the style of the powerful."


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva secretly scolds a, di yuan Dao Jun is really stubborn and arrogant, how can not change his mind.


    Shiku Bodhisattva looked at Xingjun and said, "Xingjun, the old monk is willing to help Xingjun subdue the demons and subdue the demons, so as to eliminate this great danger!"


    "Thank you Shiku Bodhisattva for your help. I am very relieved that there is no lack of justice in the world. "


    He turned to Gao Xuan and said in a low voice, "you''re not going to die, traitor Gao Xuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Arctic star king a low drink, the voice is not high, nine days above there are countless stars to respond to resonance.


    At this time, the sun was just in the middle of the sky, and the sun was shining. Over the nine days, hundreds of millions of stars resonate at the same time, one after another shining with strong starlight, revealing together in the sky.


    At the back and top of the North Pole Star King''s head, a dark blue star light with nine corners hanging on the awn turns leisurely, and the nine corners shine continuously.


    Hundreds of millions of stars in the nine sky shine with the light of this nine pointed dark blue star.


    Hundreds of millions of brilliant blue stars are more and more powerful, enough to compete with the sun in the sky.


    The stars and the sun vied for glory together. This spectacle also shocked hundreds of millions of intelligent creatures in Yuan Tianjie.


    At this moment, almost all the intelligent creatures looked up at the sky and could not help themselves.


    In Taiyi hall, many practitioners could not help looking up at the dome of the hall.


    Through the translucent dome, practitioners can clearly see hundreds of millions of shining stars.


    Hundreds of millions of stars are shining. As the starlight becomes more and more prosperous, it slowly submerges the blazing sun light.


    Such a spectacle also shocked the well-informed practitioners.


    Even many earth immortals are full of amazement. The sun represents the order of heaven, and even the great Luo Jinxian can''t match it.


    The Arctic Star King has attracted hundreds of millions of stars in the sky, which has covered up the power of the sun. It''s so powerful that the fairies are moved by it.


    In Yuan Qinglian''s eyes, a blue sword lotus appeared. She said to herself, "what a pomp, what a prestige!"


    Yesterday, the Arctic Star King and Yuan Qinglian passed the Qi. She was ready for what the Arctic Star King would do.


    However, Yuan Qinglian was a little surprised by the great action of Arctic star king.


    The Arctic star king is known as the star king, and there is only one life star. Ziwei star emperor is the master of the stars. Normally, only he can arouse the power of the stars. In order to arouse the power of the stars, the Arctic star king must arrange the array in advance and borrow the power of the purple micro star emperor to have such a great momentum.


    Moreover, with the power of the Arctic star alone, it is difficult to promote such vast power.


    In Yuan Qinglian''s eyes, Qinglian''s sword meaning flows, and the subtle changes of all the power breath between heaven and earth are broken by her invisible sword meaning.


    She immediately saw that the source of the power of the stars was actually the 30 odd demon emperors.


    These demon emperors as the foundation to promote the formation, which attracted the power of the stars. Only then can we have the spectacle of stars blocking the sun.


    The ability of these demon emperors is not so good, the blood essence is strong, and the spirit is strong. As a coolie, it is very suitable.


    Yuan Qinglian also has to admit that the Arctic Star King''s hand is quite ingenious. She not only brings her own power to the extreme, but also gives full play to the power of the demon emperors.


    It''s just that the demon emperors have to bear great pressure in this huge array, which will consume a lot of blood essence and spirit power.


    After a long time, these demon emperors may even be sucked up by the array, and eventually they will be destroyed.


    After all, the demon emperors left their own territory without the support of endless heaven and earth. All that is consumed is one''s own strength.


    However, since the FA formation is complete, it can''t allow these demon queens to retreat.


    Yuan Qinglian is also alert, the Arctic star king is really powerful. If she is trapped by the big array in a hurry, she can only find a gap to escape before the power of the big array is all urged out.


    If you really want to be trapped by Da Zhen, she can''t get any benefit even if she has a good sword skill. After all, this array gathers the power of hundreds of thousands of demon emperors, and has a unique artifact, the North Star order, as the center.


    If you want to talk about the Dharma practice, you are a little bit worse than her, Diyuan Daojun and Shiku Bodhisattva.


    But the order of Polaris God in his hand is the most precious treasure in heaven. With this treasure, he can compete with any strong person in this world.


    Yuan Qinglian and Arctic star king have known each other for millions of years. This is the first time that she has seen Arctic star king do her best, and the first time that she has really seen the power of Arctic star God.


    Yuan Qinglian looks at Diyuan Daojun who is sitting on the throne. This Daojun is very calm and calm.


    The king of the North Pole Star calls on the God of the north pole star to urge the power of the stars to transform into a great array. All these changes are in the field of geography.


    Such a huge force, Yuan Qinglian does not believe that the emperor can completely ignore. It can only be said that Diyuan Daojun is deep and generous enough to tolerate others'' reckless use of power on his territory.


    With the Arctic Star King and ten bitter, should also not have that heroic, want to solve the Yuan Road King together.


    The Arctic Star King draws the power of the stars, and the ten bitter Bodhisattvas stand by. The Golden Wheel of Buddha light appeared in the back of his brain, and his face was full of compassion.


    Shiku Bodhisattva did not urge his Shiku Buddha state, and he was not compatible with the great array of stars. However, his standing there did not affect the operation of StarForce array.


    This kind of detached posture also shows the real ability of the old monk.


    It is obvious that the Arctic Star King has stirred up the ten bitter Bodhisattvas, and the two strong men join hands to surround and kill Gao Xuan.


    In fact, with the great array of Polaris, the king of Polaris should be a sure winner.


    Yuan Qinglian looks at Gao Xuan again, who bears all the pressure of the Polaris array, but is more relaxed, more natural and unrestrained, more handsome and more detached than Diyuan Daojun.


    Although yuan Qinglian has always been dismissive of Diyuan Daojun, she appreciates his bearing.


    It''s not appearance, it''s the confidence and calmness that a super strong person will show in all situations.


    In this respect, Shiku Bodhisattva seems to be too tolerant and obscure, lacking the atmosphere. The Arctic star is a little bit floating, a little less internal strength support.


    Therefore, Yuan Qinglian thinks that the emperor of Di yuan is qualified to be compared with her. Ten bitterness and Arctic star king are one layer apart.


    And, of course, there''s a sneaky king of bliss. With the other side''s furtiveness, they are not qualified to be called peerless heroes.


    Gao Xuan''s face to the big array of Polaris really shows his celestial bearing.


    No, better than most fairies!


    Yuan Qinglian was born into this world from the upper three realms, and she still retains some memories of the wars in ancient times.


    Most of the immortals are born with great power, and few of them are cultivated.


    Although these immortals are strong, they have not been honed. They all seem arrogant. On the contrary, they are not as strong as Gao Xuan and di yuan.


    Especially in the face of great danger, the immortals are not much better than ordinary practitioners.


    Yuan Qinglian appreciates Gao Xuan''s calm state. She is really at ease, like the moon in the sky.


    No matter how the wind and cloud changes and how the stars shine, I shine in the sky.


    Yuan Qinglian is a little excited. She doesn''t favor Gao Xuan, but the more powerful Gao Xuan is, the more lively the fight will be.


    As a spectator, I''m not afraid of big things.


    Diyuan Daojun and Yuan Qinglian also have a judgment that the Arctic star Jun is in big trouble, and Gaoxuan is not easy to solve.


    Plus ten bitter Bodhisattvas, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win.


    On this point, the king of Dao in the Yuan Dynasty can see more clearly than Qinglian in the Yuan Dynasty. Because the great array of the North Star God was launched within the scope of the earth book, he could see the changes of the breath of the great array of the North Star God, and he could also see Gao Xuan''s means to deal with the great array.


    In the face of the big array of Polaris, Gao Xuan didn''t summon any magic power. He just stood there quietly, letting the endless star power fall.


    Until now, Gao Xuan didn''t show his limit.


    Of course, the great array of Polaris has only been put into operation, and it will take some time to reach its heyday.


    All in all, it''s a fight.


    Although the combination of Arctic Star King and Shiku has great advantages, Gaoxuan is not necessarily defeated.


    Most of the other practitioners felt that Gao Xuan was doomed.


    That is, many demon emperors, such as Tianshi and daokong Laozu, feel that they have a chance to win. Although they have been constantly drawn strength by Da Zhen, they are in a good mood.


    As long as you can kill Gao Xuan and reclaim the eight wasters, all these efforts are nothing.


    At this time, no one cares about many demon emperors. Most practitioners don''t know that the demon emperors have made great efforts here.


    The eyes of many practitioners are still focused on Gao Xuan and the Northern Star King.


    Of course, some unknown practitioners sympathized with Gao Xuan.


    Among other things, Gao Xuan''s appearance is better than that of the Arctic star. The decadent Bodhisattva of Shiku is incomparable with Gaoxuan.


    Moreover, the Arctic Star King and the ten bitter Bodhisattvas dominate each other. They do not know how many interests they monopolize and how many practitioners are hindered.


    I don''t know how many practitioners are looking forward to their bad luck. Seeing the battle between them and Gao Xuan, the monks were afraid to say it on the surface, but they were looking forward to their bad luck in their heart.


    Just look at this state, Gao Xuan''s hope of winning is slim.


    "Gao Xuan is dead!"


    Yuan Xiang, who was watching the crowd, also made a judgment. His old face showed a touch of joy. "The Revenge of Wu Xing and Wu Xiang''s two younger martial brothers can finally be avenged."


    She didn''t say anything. She didn''t think it was that simple.


    Not seen for a thousand years, Gao xuanxiu is obviously on a higher level. His spirit is full of strength, perfect inside and outside, and does not show any flaw under the pressure of the star God array.


    She has a bad premonition that Gao Xuanlian''s body skill has reached a perfect state, which is enough to match her. Maybe even better than her.


    As early as in the blue sky, Gao Xuan was stronger than her. When Yuan Tianjie came back, she moved back. However, he didn''t take advantage of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is different from her. She specializes in magic power. Gao Xuan is the soul, the body and the body inside and outside perfect. When he is fully trained, the power of the spirit will rise to a higher level.


    Metallographic originally a little don''t understand, why her teacher ten bitter don''t advance and she said this matter. She can be ready to help.


    Even the ten kuzong disciples of Yuanping didn''t seem to know that the master was going to do it.


    When the big formation of Polaris God came into being, metallography understood the idea of ten hardships.


    Indeed, this big array star is extremely powerful and repels all external forces.


    Many demon emperors are in the great array, and can only serve as the foundation of the great array to provide power for it. In addition, the demon emperors can do nothing else.


    Even if they enter the battle, they can only become coolies like the demon emperor. Of course, Shiku is not willing to do so.


    Ten sufferings can stay in the big array, that is his cultivation is all sky, eight winds do not move, ten sufferings do not dye, this can ignore the huge star power natural operation power.


    However, her master underestimated Gao Xuan!


    Jin xianglue was a little worried, and Shiku was very close to her. Although it was because she was a great reincarnation, she appreciated it very much.


    After all, because of special reasons had to reincarnate, until now, she did not restore the memory of previous life.


    Although she can establish the closest connection with the noumenon, she still does not know why she was reincarnated.


    As the king of Buddhism, King Kong''s position is very high. Normally speaking, how can it not fall to the point of reincarnation and rehabilitation.


    Metallographic often think of these some uneasy, but she did not dare to guess. Only when she regains her strength and returns to the Buddha''s court can she know the truth.


    However, every time I meet Gao Xuan, I feel more uneasy.


    Normally, a practitioner without any roots can never reach such a state.


    Ten bitter, Arctic star king, to yuan, Yuan Qinglian, each has a background.


    Metallographic but don''t know Gao Xuan''s origin, she also can''t see any clue. This Gao XuanZhen is like a lower bound ascent. He is clean all over, without any breath or trace of the upper bound strongman.


    What''s more terrible is that Gao Xuan has reached the peak of Yuan Tianjie.


    If Gao Xuan wins this battle, he has no rival in Yuan Tianjie. Gao Xuan may even ascend to the three realms and become an immortal!


    Although the upper three realms are divided into many forces, the rank of celestial beings has already been arranged.


    There are 365 avenues in Zhoutian. If you master the law of one avenue, you can become an immortal.


    The problem is that if the law of the great way is limited, the position of the immortals is limited.


    Some immortals also master the law of many avenues. The position of celestial beings in the upper three realms has already been occupied.


    Even if she comes back to the upper three realms, she will only return to her original position. Besides, we should also consider whether anyone has taken advantage of her during this period.


    If there was nothing wrong with the Buddha court, it would not be allowed to happen. But if there is nothing wrong with foting, how can she be reincarnated.


    There are many practitioners in Taiyi hall, all of them focus on Gao Xuan and the Arctic star king.


    Only metallography can see the abnormal phase from Gaoxuan. Originally there was a fixed number of heaven, but in Gaoxuan there were variables.


    This variable is very unfavorable to the Arctic Star King and the ten sufferings.


    After returning to its original nature, metallography was pure in mind, but saw more things from the war.


    In this regard, metallographic vision can be better than the yuan Qinglian, di yuan and Shi Ku.


    But it''s no use seeing variables.


    The opening of the great array of Polaris God, of course, trapped Gao Xuan in the middle, but also isolated many practitioners.


    Even if you want to help, you have to break the Polaris array first.


    She didn''t want to say that to Bodhisattva Shiku. In the face of such powerful enemies as Gao Xuan, Shiku Bodhisattva is bound to do his best.


    Up to now, there is no possibility to retreat. The so-called variable is said to confuse people''s minds, and has no other significance.


    Others in shikuzong didn''t have this kind of consciousness. They all agreed with Yuanxiang that this battle will be won!


    Although Bodhisattva Shiku joined hands with the star king of the north pole to deceive more than less, Gao Xuan was extremely guilty. In order to subdue demons, where can we say such rules.


    The world''s practitioners can''t say anything!


    The ten bitter Bodhisattvas in the great array of Polaris are a little heavy. Both Daojun and Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty can see that it''s wrong. He''s in it, and he can see it more clearly.


    This Gao Xuan is hard to fight! It''s not so easy to win this battle.


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas to not regret, he what kind of person, can''t because the situation is not temporary back to regret.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan is much stronger than they expected, which makes ten painstakingly alert.


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva and the North Pole Star King look in the eyes, and the North Pole Star King''s eyes are also a little dignified. The strong man also realized that the situation was not so good.


    At least there is a big gap with what they calculated in advance.


    The arrow is on the string, and the sword will pull out its sheath. However, it is impossible to retreat!


    Besides, killing Gao Xuan can capture the life grid of Ziwei star master on him.


    Three hundred and sixty-five roads, each of which can make a celestial being.


    Ziwei star is in charge of the life grid, but it leads directly to Daluo Jinxian Avenue. There may be great changes in the upper three realms. With this precious opportunity, the Arctic star will fight for his life.


    The Arctic star king is a living creature transformed by the star power. He was sent to the yuan heaven for millions of years.


    The Lord of the stars was irresistible to him.


    Although Gao Xuan was unexpectedly powerful, the big formation of the North Star God had already been formed, and he had the power of the star emperor who borrowed it without authorization. Can''t Gao Xuan be killed?


    If you don''t believe it, who can block it with his power!


    The star king of the North Pole pointed to Gao Xuan and recited in a low voice: "emperor Ziwei is here. I will ask the star emperor to subdue the power of God and the rebellious bandits in heaven..."


    On the ninth sky, the purple tiny star suddenly twinkled with purple divine light, and this cross star awn, like a long purple sword blade, fell directly from the ninth sky.


    As the purple blade flies down faster and faster, the twinkling stars are converging towards the purple blade.


    At the same time, in the big formation of Polaris God, a blue star force rises, condenses the long chains, and encircles Gao Xuan from all directions.


    Every shining star on these chains is condensed with the talisman, which together form a meaning: sin.


    The inquisition order is originally a powerful magic weapon specially used by the heaven to kill the guilty demons and ghosts.


    For the traitors in heaven, the power of the inquisition order is even more powerful.


    As soon as the chain of star power comes out, Gao Xuan is placed in the claw of infernal heaven dragon, and the golden seal of heaven is shining with red and golden light, and the power of law converges from the inside out.


    The power of Jiupin gold seal is very weak, but the power of self exploding law is very strong.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan was born into the Hunyuan Taoism, and many internal relations with foreign objects were cut off first and then re refined. That is, the curse of fate imprinted on him was removed at the same time.


    It''s impossible for Gaoxuan to refine such magic tools as Tianting Jinyin.


    These useless magic weapons were all thrown into the infernal dragon claw by Gao Xuan.


    There is infernal hell in infernal heaven dragon claw. If you exaggerate, you can store the whole world in infernal heaven dragon claw.


    Of course, Gao Xuan is not as powerful as he is.


    The inquisition order detonated the golden seal of heaven, just like throwing a grenade in the sea. There was no substantial impact.


    The power of the inquisition order itself is composed of the highest level talisman. The inquisition order itself has the divine power of controlling space, restraining spirits and killing all consciousness.


    These divine powers are combined in an orderly way to form a powerful interrogation order.


    If he didn''t refine the innate Hunyuan Taoism, Gao Xuan would urge the Wuxing Wuxiang divine light to resist the inquisition order.


    Although the inquisition order is only a magic, its power is far higher than that of the Wuxing Wuxiang divine light. The power level is only one level lower than that of wujiantianlong claw and Hongyi sword.


    The real power of Jun Tianxing Shenlun is not equal to this inquisition order.


    It''s a pity that such a supernatural power met Gao Xuan''s congenital Hunyuan Taoism.


    The innate Hunyuan Taoism is perfect both inside and outside, and there is no place for the order of questioning. The order of questioning alone has multiple powers, but it has no threat.


    A lot of star force chain encircles contraction, Gao Xuan stands in among them, but a faction is at ease.


    Arctic star king is a little nervous. He can''t help but ask for a crime. The situation is very bad.


    Now is whether Ziwei sword can kill the thief!


    After absorbing the endless power of stars, the purple sword blade fell from the sky and stabbed straight to the top of Gaoxuan''s head.


    Ziwei''s chopping sword gathers Ziwei''s star power and turns it into Zhisha''s sword meaning. Although it has only one strike power, there is no living under the sword.


    At the beginning, Ziwei star emperor fought in heaven. With this move, Ziwei cut the sword, and I don''t know how many powerful people he killed.


    Although the northern star king only borrowed the power of the star emperor, he was blessed by the great array of the Northern Star God, but Ziwei''s sword has reached the strongest level in this world.


    The Arctic star king thought to himself that even the earth yuan Dao king and Yuan Qinglian could not catch the sword. Of course, there is always a way to avoid these two.


    Gao Xuan is trapped in the big formation of the North Star God by him, and he gives the order of asking a crime. He can''t avoid it.


    At this time, Diyuan Daojun also launched a book, a law of space to completely separate the battlefield and Taiyi hall.


    Although the space changes, it will not affect both sides of the battle. It''s just to separate taiyidian and sihaicheng to avoid being affected by both sides.


    The Arctic star is aware of the change of space, and he has no time to pay attention to it. Anyway, with his divine will to control and lock, Ziwei''s sword will never fail.


    When the purple sword stabbed Gao Xuan''s head, a dark blue light wheel suddenly rose on Gao Xuan''s head.


    In the light wheel, a purple star with nine corners and a drooping awn star slowly turns, and what impressively triggers is the purple micro star force above the nine sky.


    Although Ziwei''s sword is unstoppable, it is blocked by the star wheel.


    With the confrontation between the two forces of ZIWEIXING, juntianxing Shenlun was extremely weak.


    The dark blue light wheel keeps spinning, the purple micro star in it keeps shining, but the light wheel keeps distorting under the purple sword.


    See already want to support not to live!


    Most of the practitioners who watched the battle in Taiyi hall survived the disaster. Even if they can''t see the subtle changes in the battle, they can see that Gao Xuan''s situation is very bad.


    Many nuns instinctively show their worries. Although Gao Xuan admitted all the accusations of Arctic star king, in their eyes, they were brave and worthy of being the peerless hero.


    The key is that Gao Xuan didn''t hurt them. They sympathized with Gao Xuan in their hearts. Of course, this kind of sympathy is basically from the appearance and style.


    Practitioners will not only observe with their eyes, they will also observe with their senses. However, no matter at which level, Gao Xuan is perfect.


    For low-level practitioners, this perfection is irresistible.


    Even if we abandon our sect position, there are still many low-level practitioners who support Gao Xuan. Especially the nuns.


    It''s a pity that the practitioners above the earth immortal will not be intoxicated by Gao Xuan''s demeanor.


    Gaoxuan''s juntianxing divine wheel can be said to be a peerless artifact, but Ziwei''s chopping sword is too strong, and it is blessed by the great array of Polaris gods.


    The key is also the help of many demon emperors, and the Arctic star king is able to strike a peerless blow. From this point of view, the north pole star won the disgrace.


    Many of the demon emperors who fought their lives to send out the Dharma array were all excited. Seeing that Gao Xuan is about to be killed by the sword, they are the happiest.


    Many demon emperors took the opportunity to shout: "Gao Xuan, don''t wait to die!"


    "Gao Xuan, you also have today!"


    "Gao Xuan, today is the day of Fufa Jueming..."


    "Gao Xuan, how arrogant you are..."


    This group of excited demon emperor, did not notice the North Pole Star King, this star king now expression is more dignified, all did not want to win the complacent relaxed.


    The ten bitterness Bodhisattva also slightly frowned, and in his hand he had silently squeezed the ten seals, and the great compassion Rosary was ready to move.


    At this point, it''s not to see who has more artifact. It depends on who is more powerful, and the artifact is more in line with its own law.


    Although the power of Jun Tianxing divine wheel controlled by Gao Xuan was extremely high, it was also consistent with his law, but compared with his state, it was a foreign thing.


    Both Shiku Bodhisattva and Arctic star king are top strong. You can see that Gao Xuan has a back hand.


    Sure enough, the star wheel on Gao Xuan''s head suddenly disappeared. Ziwei cut the sword and stabbed it down.


    Gao Xuan stepped back, his right hand stretched out, and he caught the purple micro chopping sword, which was made of the power of the stars.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of stars in the nine days are in full swing at the same time, and the strong star power is surging vertically and horizontally, which seems to burst the yuan heaven.


    However, such a vast and majestic star power still failed to make Gao Xuan waver.


    No matter how the purple sword light shines, Gao Xuan''s hand holding Ziwei''s sword is still, without any trembling.


    This scene also shocked many observers.


    Gao Xuan held the other end of the purple sword light in his other hand. As soon as he closed his hands, the invincible sword was broken by him.


    Ziwei cuts the magic sword and turns it into purple stars.


    Hundreds of millions of twinkling stars in the nine days, darken at the same time. That is, the power of the operation of the great array of Polaris God, all of which are stagnant for a moment.


    Many observers were even more confused, and many of them opened their mouths.


    The clamorous demon emperors were all gaping. They are all strong men of the earth immortal level. They know how powerful the purple sword is.


    They, the demon emperors, will be killed by this sword even if they join together.


    Gao Xuan crushed the sword with his hands. What are his hands made of? Where does it come from?


    Gao Xuan ignores those demon emperors, he smiles to the North Pole Star King: "Star King, don''t be merciful."


    Arctic star is speechless. Ziwei''s chopping sword is the most powerful power he can operate, but Gao Xuan underestimates it, which makes him really at a loss.


    For a moment, the king of the Arctic star, the supreme immortal in the world, was in a bit of a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Arctic star Jun is not afraid. He really doesn''t know how to respond to Gao Xuan.


    In front of many practitioners in the world, he wanted to kill demons and demons. As a result, Gao Xuan easily broke his powerful blow.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    Arctic star king is also shy and angry. As a wise creature, his seven emotions and six desires are 100 times stronger than ordinary practitioners. It''s just that he controls it so well that he doesn''t lose his temper on the spot.


    He and Shiku Bodhisattva looked at each other. Shiku Bodhisattva''s eyes were very calm. Shiku Bodhisattva said to the king of the north pole star, "we have no way back."


    This sentence also awakens the king of the North Pole.


    Yes, Gao Xuan can kill hundreds of demon emperors at will in order to cultivate. He and Bodhisattva Shiku have offended Gao Xuan to death in front of the world practitioners.


    At this point, even if they give in, Gao Xuan will not let them go.


    With this awareness, the Arctic star relaxes instead.


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva sighs in his heart that the Arctic star king wants to do great things, but he has no consciousness of doing great things. That''s what happened.


    He shouldn''t have joined hands with the North Star if he had known that he was so incompetent. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything. There is only one way to the end.


    Shiku Bodhisattva knows Gao Xuan too well. Before five phase, metallography and Gao Xuan have had conflicts, but they have little influence on him.


    Gao Xuan''s strength is not strong enough. He can step back and be patient. But now, Gao Xuan can never retreat again.


    In particular, they want to kill Gao Xuan. Gao Xuan will never tolerate their behavior.


    Shiku Bodhisattva looked at his disciples from a distance. At their level, the siege of ordinary earth immortals is of little significance.


    Among his disciples, only Jin Xiang can really help.


    If not, he can only take people back to Shiku Temple immediately. With millions of years of Buddhism, Gao Xuan is not afraid to come.


    However, things should not be that far!


    Gao Xuan''s internal and external integration is not without flaws. The law of the boundary has limited power. No matter how strong he is, how strong he can be!


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas are more experienced than Arctic star king, and more persevering than the other.


    At the critical moment, Shiku Bodhisattva is more calm and determined.


    The main reason for the growth of Arctic star king is that he grew up so smoothly that he hardly encountered any setbacks.


    However, he failed to get the magic power, which inevitably shakes the will of the Arctic star king. Fortunately, he is not a weak one either. He was reminded by Bodhisattva Shiku that he had no way out and could only fight.


    The emperor of the North Pole Star urged the emperor to issue the order of the North Pole Star God. The shape of this order is like a blue jade ruler with a little dark blue star awn on it.


    The order of Polaris is the keepsake of emperor Ziwei, which represents the power of emperor Ziwei to control the nine heavenly stars.


    Strictly speaking, this artifact does not belong to the Arctic star king. He''s just borrowing.


    Over the past one million years, the Arctic Star King has found that the breath of Ziwei star emperor is getting thinner and thinner. Although the heavenly court will issue various orders, these orders are repetitive.


    The emperor of the north pole star has long found out that it is wrong. He bravely urged the God of the north pole star, but he did not submit any application, nor did he make any statement to the emperor of Ziwei star.


    He has been waiting for more than 100000 years in fear, and has not been reprimanded.


    This also makes the Arctic Star King aware of a problem, that is, the purple star emperor is likely to have an accident.


    Otherwise, he would never be allowed to abuse the power of Polaris.


    It is based on these ideas that Arctic star king wants to kill Gao Xuan this time. He will also be inspired. Since there is no way out, he will try his best to kill Gao Xuan.


    The king of the north pole star doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill Gao Xuan with the order of the North Pole Star God in his hand. What''s more, he has the help of Bodhisattva Shiku.


    He shakes the order of Polaris God, hundreds of millions of stars in the nine sky are shining again, and the star power of Polaris God array is boiling again.


    This time, the Arctic star king also made a cruel, he originally wanted to leave many demon emperor to help him in charge of eight wasteland.


    Now I don''t care so much.


    There was a red star in the eyes of the Arctic star king. He said to Gao Xuan, "you are a traitor with great powers, which surprised me."


    He paused and said in a loud voice: "the stronger your anti thief''s magic power is, the more dangerous the world''s practitioners are. Even if I am not your opponent, I will sacrifice my life to subdue the devil for the safety of the practitioners in the world! "


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing. He has been in heaven for a long time. He likes to talk and do things in an official way, emphasizing justice and rationality.


    I don''t know that when I come to such a state, I only look at whether it is in line with my own way. As for what kind of morality is not important.


    What other practitioners think or think is of no importance.


    Gao Xuan said to Xingjun, "Xingjun, hurry up. I can''t wait."


    "The bandits are rampant. We have to look at the means of Xingjun!"


    In the eyes of the Arctic star king, the red stars suddenly shine and start the heavenly evil power.


    Tiansha star is a very special star. Its power can kill all living beings. Although Ziwei sword is strong, it doesn''t cover the power of Tiansha and Xingli.


    Because it is necessary to offer the essence and blood of the spirit to activate the power of the heavenly evil. The stronger the living creature is, the stronger the power of Tiansha star is.


    When the king of the north pole set up the great array of the North Pole God, he considered the worst that might happen.


    He set a ban on many demon emperors in advance. At this moment, the power of Tiansha star fell directly on many demon emperors.


    Many demon emperors felt that their spirits were suddenly shocked, and a blood red star with nine corners falling down from the sky fell directly on their spirits.


    Many demon emperors were terrified, and they hastened to send their magic weapons to resist.


    However, they have been locked by the star God array for a long time.


    The Tiansha star power is the most terrible. Once it falls on the spirit of the demon emperor, the bloody Tiansha star power immediately corrodes the spirit into a blood light.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of demon emperors have died, most of them. In other places, with the power of the demon emperor, how can they resist.


    But in Polaris, they have no room for resistance.


    These killed demon emperors turned into red nine pointed stars.


    Tianshi, Laozu and Bashu are powerful and powerful. It can suppress the power of Tiansha for a while.


    See the demon emperors sad end, these demon emperors hate and angry. Sure enough, the Terran practitioners don''t have a good thing.


    Everyone agreed to join hands to kill Gao Xuan, but the Arctic Star King took them as a sacrifice.


    Such means are extremely vicious!


    Gao Xuan''s killing of the demon emperor was at least aboveboard, and he didn''t look for any reason.


    In contrast, the Arctic star is so mean and vicious.


    Heaven corpse hate voice query: "Star King, everyone join hands to kill the enemy, why do you kill us first?"


    "You demon emperors are rude and uncivilized. You can sacrifice yourself to kill demons and demons, which is also your nature


    The Arctic star king is very eloquent. Anyway, he is just a group of demons, and the world practitioners will not care about their lives.


    Heaven corpse also wants to talk, the North Pole Star King shakes the North Pole Star God to order, "why to say more, is not to return."


    The red star is also shining on the order of Polaris, and the power of Tiansha is greatly enhanced.


    The demon emperor, such as the corpse of heaven and the empty ancestor, burst into a mass of blood light almost at the same time. Once the blood light turned, it turned into the blood stars with nine corners hanging down.


    So dozens of bloody stars spread all over the world, and connected with Tiansha star in the sky, the Polaris God Tiansha changed!


    This is also the most dangerous and poisonous change of Polaris array.


    Thanks to the sacrifice of dozens of demon emperors, the blood essence of their spirits coagulates the blood stars to form a stable coordinate, which can trigger all the power of the Tiansha star.


    Many practitioners who witnessed this change also turned pale one after another.


    Although it is said that it is the demon emperor who died, the Arctic star king can kill his companions at will. This means is really vicious.


    Those demon emperors died one by one without resistance, which made many practitioners awe.


    Just now, Gao Xuan easily broke Ziwei''s sword, which made many practitioners underestimate the North Pole Star King. They all thought that he was big, but his magic power was not so good.


    Although Taiyi hall has gathered elites from all over the world, most of them are too low-level. They can''t see the real power of Ziwei''s sword, and they can''t understand the complicated and subtle changes.


    It was not until many demon emperors were easily solved by the Arctic star king that many practitioners suddenly realized that in this big array, the earth immortal level practitioners were not vulnerable.


    How can Gao Xuan easily crack the supernatural power of the Arctic star king?


    Is Gao Xuan invincible?


    There''s no explanation for this.


    Only yuan Qinglian and di yuan Daojun could understand all the changes, and Jin Xiang could understand more than half of them.


    The rest of the practitioners are just watching.


    Of course, Yuan Qinglian is not in the mood to explain. She is not even in the mood to explain to her disciples.


    Qin Feilian and Yue Honglian are very talented. The battle in front of them is far beyond them.


    Talking to them too much will affect their cultivation and mood.


    Yuan Qinglian is also serious about this meeting. Just now, Gao Xuan easily cracked Ziwei''s sword. She was greatly shocked by its perfect power inside and outside.


    Her swordsmanship is pure and matchless. Her body is made of green lotus, and her spirit is born from nature. She has almost no weakness.


    However, compared with Gao Xuan''s perfection, she was a little worse. This level is a huge gap.


    Even if there is Qinglian sword, Yuan Qinglian dare not say that it can level the gap between the two.


    In other words, even if she tries her best, she will not win Gao Xuan.


    This makes yuan Qinglian also have a strong sense of frustration, but she is still a little unconvinced.


    Gao Xuan is absolutely relying on his power to break the magic power of the Arctic star king.


    It''s totally unreasonable for strength to reach this level.


    Yuan Qinglian didn''t believe that Gao Xuan could maintain such a strong power all the time.


    Now she is hoping that the Arctic Star King will be stronger and the ten bitter Bodhisattvas will be stronger. At least she will push the limit of Gao Xuan out.


    Yuan Qinglian looked at the master of Taiyi hall, the emperor of Yuan Dao. His face was as calm as water, but he didn''t have the calm of holding everything.


    Obviously, Gao Xuan''s supernatural power has far exceeded his estimate. Even if this person is not afraid, there should be a lot of pressure.


    If Gao Xuan is immortal in this battle, the emperor of Diyuan will have no face to be the first in the world!


    Dao Jun of Di yuan sensed the eyes of Qing Lian of Yuan Dynasty. He raised his eyes and looked at them. They looked at each other with four eyes. Their eyes were very complicated.


    At this time, the best way, of course, is to work together to destroy Gao Xuan.


    This not only helped the king of the north pole and the ten bitter Bodhisattvas, but also maintained the existing order of the yuan heaven.


    However, both of them are very proud and have their own persistence. No one wants to take advantage of others'' danger.


    It is not a matter of whether they are cruel or not.


    If you force your hand against your nature, you will doubt yourself, and then you will retreat. It''s more trouble.


    Di yuan Dao Jun and Yuan Qing Lian both give up this attractive idea, and their eyes turn to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan was still at ease. He was very interested in looking at the blood colored stars.


    The evil Qi caused by these stars is so special and pure that it is not inferior to the Yin and poison power of the infernal dragon claw.


    In terms of purity, it is even better.


    Unfortunately, this evil spirit is derived from the transformation of star power. Although wujiantianlong claw is good at transformation and phagocytosis, it can''t absorb the evil spirit of transformation.


    As the master of Ziwei star power, although Gao Xuan had never seen this kind of star power, he naturally knew the change of this kind of star power.


    Gao Xuan asked, "is this the heaven evil star?"


    "It''s really extraordinary to be able to control the purple micro star. That''s right. It''s Tiansha Xingli."


    In the hand of the king of the north pole star, the God of the North Pole Star orders Gao Xuan to say, "traitor, pick me up


    As the Polaris God makes a move, dozens of bloody nine pointed stars are shooting toward Gaoxuan like meteors.


    These use the demon emperor''s essence and blood spirit to transform the blood nine stars, each star contains all the power of the demon emperor. Moreover, these forces were transformed into the power of Tiansha star to pure Tiansha star.


    Tiansha Xingli conquers all spirits and kills all creatures. Its star power has the power to penetrate all laws and destroy all creatures.


    Each of the bloody nine pointed stars is about Zhang high. The shining nine pointed star is just like the sharpest sword edge, shining with the invincible star.


    The bloody nine pointed stars shot from all directions, which did not give Gao Xuan any chance to escape.


    Gao Xuan''s long sleeve flicks, which urges the five elements to have no divine light. Moon white gauze clothes, like gas, like water, like light, are blocking a bloody nine pointed star, which is shooting head-on.


    The five elements have no appearance, and the five elements flow, resulting in endless changes.


    However, the bloody nine pointed star, like a phantom, penetrated the five elements of the formless divine light and pierced Gao Xuan''s chest.


    Gao Xuan was also a little surprised that there was such a powerful force in the world.


    He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    The power of Tiansha star is so unique that it is really powerful. It''s no wonder that the north pole star is a killing move.


    Taiyi hall many immortals, also yuan Qinglian and Yuan Daojun can catch this bloody nine Miscanthus star. If you were other immortals, you would be destroyed on the spot.


    There are endless yuan Qi between heaven and earth, and each kind of Yuan Qi is actually related to each other. Even if the star power is above nine days, it can''t escape the change of Yin Yang and five elements.


    It''s really rare to see such a special star power as Tiansha star.


    Fortunately, he was born into Hunyuan DaoTi. It would have been hard for him to run if he had this move a thousand years ago.


    Gao Xuan didn''t dodge, and let the bloody nine pointed star stab him in the chest.


    After all, the invincible bloody star awn failed to pierce the congenital Hunyuan Taoist body. Gao Xuan''s chest collapsed slightly and then suddenly vibrated outward.


    Zhang Xu''s big blood color nine miscellar stars burst into pieces.


    The bloody nine pointed stars that followed him smashed into pieces on Gao Xuan''s body.


    Every bloody nine pointed star will burst into tens of millions of points of blood light in all directions, causing endless vibration and roar of vitality.


    Diyuan Daojun''s face has changed a little. He must do his best to maintain the stability of the heaven and earth, and not let the scattered and collapsed Tiansha star power flow out.


    As long as there is a little piece of Tiansha power flying out, I don''t know how many practitioners will be killed.


    Diyuan Daojun is uncomfortable, but the Arctic star is more uncomfortable than Diyuan Daojun.


    Seeing the bloody nine pointed stars smashing into Gao Xuan''s body, the emperor of the North Pole was stunned.


    What kind of Dharma body is it that the demon emperors transformed into the most powerful and powerful heavenly evil star power can''t hurt Gao Xuan?


    The Arctic Star King has done his best, but he can''t help Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s strong Dharma is standing there and letting him smash it with the order of the North Star God. I''m afraid he won''t lose a hair.


    Arctic star king is now no fighting spirit, began to consider how to get away.


    He couldn''t help looking at Shiku Bodhisattva. Now he can only count on this one.


    Ten bitter Bodhisattva also saw the Arctic Star King careful thinking, he reminded the Arctic Star King: "fear war will die."


    The Arctic star king said helplessly: "I have all my powers, and Gao Xuan is unharmed. I can''t help it. "


    "Even Da Luo Jinxian has the intention to break through. What''s more, he''s just a Dixian. It''s impossible to be perfect. "


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva said: "Gao Xuan is extremely strong in body, but he is quick to achieve by external force after all. He has been practicing for thousands of years, and there must be a vacancy in his soul."


    "What''s the secret of Daoyou?" As soon as the Arctic star''s eyes shine, the ten bitter Bodhisattvas have a point. The time of Gao Xuan''s cultivation is too short to cover everything.


    Ten bitterness Bodhisattva ignored the North Star King. He raised his voice and said to Gao Xuan, "the old monk has ten bitterness great compassion mantra, which can save all living beings and break all kinds of calamities. Please give me your advice."


    Then ten bitter Bodhisattvas broke the rosary string in their hands, and ten purple rosary beads flew up into the sky.


    "Bitter life, bitter death, bitter love, bitter hate, bitter gain, bitter loss, bitter truth, bitter falsehood, bitter law, bitter Tao..."


    Bodhisattva Shiku lowered his eyes and recited: "all living beings are suffering. All living beings in heaven and earth are sinking and fluctuating in the endless sea of suffering. Only compassion is a boat free from all suffering... "


    The mantra recited by Shiku Bodhisattva is very simple. Even ordinary people can understand it.


    There are many practitioners in Taiyi hall, each of them is a wise man. When people heard this mantra, they could not help thinking of the sufferings they had suffered, and they all felt sad.


    Even the north pole star is full of emotion. Although he has been successful in his life, he can''t help but suffer some hardships.


    Especially this time when he met Gao Xuan, he tried his best to gamble, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s really hard for him to think about it!


    The ten bitterness and great compassion mantra is said to be passed down from the Buddha Dharma mantra. Among them, the power of ten hardships is enough to make the immortals sink into a sea of misery.


    The great compassion Dharma mantra is more wonderful than all living beings. The so-called transcendence is not to kill, but to send the spirits into endless nirvana.


    Nirvana is the end of everything and the starting point of everything. Buddha still wants nirvana, not to mention other beings.


    Although the super power of the great compassion Dharma mantra is not to kill, its means are more wonderful than killing.


    Listening to the curse of ten sufferings, Gao Xuan couldn''t help thinking of his past, of his parting between life and death, of his gains and losses of love and hatred.


    The ten bitterness Bodhisattvas kept chanting and walking slowly towards Gao Xuan.


    Many practitioners in Taiyi hall were immersed in a sea of bitterness, and they were unable to extricate themselves.


    However, some of them are still barely awake. This is because there is a Book barrier, ten bitter great compassion curse to them, the power of 100 does not exist.


    Many fairies noticed that Gao Xuan closed his eyes and thought hard, and his face was changeable. Obviously also immersed in a sea of bitterness.


    Most of the immortals were surprised. However, they came to realize that Gao Xuan had come from the lower world. He had been practicing for only three or four thousand years.


    Such a short time of cultivation is much worse than that of the earth immortal.


    Gaoxuanlian can be speeded up by external force. But the soul needs to be polished in the long time, until it is perfect.


    Gao Xuan obviously has a lot to do with his spirit.


    Many earthly immortals sigh that they are really ten bitter Bodhisattvas. They are the most powerful in the world, and their means are really wonderful. Seeing Gao Xuan, he has already been hit.


    There are many strong people in shikuzong who are full of excitement. Ten bitterness Bodhisattvas throw out all the prayer beads of great compassion. With this blessing, if he can''t subdue Gao Xuan, he will be in trouble.


    Bodhisattva Shiku has come to Gaoxuan. He has a compassionate face and a big compassionate seal in his hand. He slowly points to Gaoxuan''s chest.


    The seal of great compassion will not hurt people, but will transcend all living beings to the land of nirvana. It can be called the supreme magic.


    At this moment, Bodhisattva Shiku shows his compassion and kindness. He knew that a strong man like Gao Xuan would wake him up with a trace of malice.


    Only with true compassion can the other party give up all resistance.


    The seal of great compassion is gently touched on Gao Xuan''s chest. The supreme power of compassion and transcendence will open nirvana, and Gao Xuan''s transcendence will pass.


    It can be said that this dharma is the supreme and wonderful one of Buddhism.


    But Gao Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and he grasped the great compassion handprint of Shiku Bodhisattva. With a light grasp, the ten sufferings could not be avoided, and the great sorrow seal was crushed almost instantly.


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas feel bad, the whole body of Buddha light.


    Gao Xuan gave a smile to Shiku: "the monk wants to pass me. I''ve got the kindness. This is nirvana. The monk will go by himself. "


    Shiku Bodhisattva was shocked. He hastened to send out Shiku seal. The whole person and Shiku temple were connected into one.


    No matter what connection he had with Shiku Bodhisattva, Gao xuanke held Shiku Bodhisattva in his left hand and continued to exert his power.


    The endless divine power of the congenital Hunyuan Taoism burst out, and the lines of heaven and earth rules entangled in Shiku Bodhisattva were suddenly torn by Gaoxuan.


    "Collapse..."


    From the void came the silent and grand vibration of the law of heaven and earth, which was like an invisible drumstick pounding on the heart of all practitioners, and many practitioners'' faces became particularly ugly.


    Even the earth immortal level practitioners feel very bad.


    The invisible law of heaven and earth was torn by Gao Xuan. Such a powerful force made many immortals lose their color.


    Shiku Bodhisattva also looks painful. He is forced to deprive the law of the earth immortal, which is tens of thousands of times more painful than skinning and cramping. At this moment, his spirit had been torn apart by force.


    Seeing that the battle is not good, she rushes into the big array of Polaris and breaks through the barrier of invisible big array of Polaris and the space barrier of Dishu.


    Gao Xuan lightly looks at the metallographic picture that blows a fist but arrives, he is not slow of with one hand.


    Gao Xuan''s hands have endless divine power, and the ten bitter Bodhisattvas are turned into a small group by him. With a throw, the flesh of the ten bitter Bodhisattvas is thrown into the open nirvana.


    Nirvana to the moment closed, ten bitter Bodhisattvas disappeared.


    At this time, she rushed to Gao Xuan. She looked at Gao Xuan with deep eyes and clenched her fists.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the metallography, he said to the North Pole Star King: "you didn''t stop it?"


    Just now the North Pole Star gentleman is nearby, he completely has the opportunity to hand, but the grain silk has not moved.


    The face of the king of the north pole star is changeable. He hesitates and suddenly kneels down on one knee, holding the North Pole Star God''s order in both hands, kneeling and offering treasure.


    "Your Majesty, I''m Tianxuan, your most loyal minister. Please forgive me for not recognizing your identity first. I dare to fight against you. I really deserve to die. Let your majesty dispose of me. I have no complaints..."


    The star king of the North Pole suddenly kneels down and surrenders himself. This scene makes many practitioners in Taiyi hall confused. What''s the situation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    In the hearts of many practitioners, the Arctic Star King has always been a strong man who stands shoulder to shoulder with the earth yuan Daojun, Yuan Qinglian and Shiku Bodhisattva.


    There are more than 30 Great celestial masters under the constellation Sagittarius, which are of great strength. In fact, the influence of the heaven in Yuan Dynasty is far more than that of Daojun and Qinglian in Yuan Dynasty.


    These two people think highly of themselves and seldom interfere in the underlying affairs. Therefore, if we really want to talk about power and influence, it is the Arctic Star King and the ten bitterness Bodhisattva who are higher.


    The Arctic star king is in trouble with Gao Xuan in public, and both sides turn their faces to fight. The Arctic Star King draws hundreds of millions of stars over nine days.


    It showed great power and awed all the practitioners.


    Although the Arctic star king failed to kill Gao Xuan, on the contrary, the ten sufferings that he joined hands with were thrown into Nirvana by Gao Xuan.


    At this time, everyone was waiting for the Arctic star to fight back. As a result, the Arctic star knelt down on the spot.


    The kneeling of the Arctic star king also made many practitioners unable to understand or even accept it.


    If you can''t beat the enemy, you can''t surrender. This kind of action of the Arctic star king really makes people despise him.


    Yuan Qinglian is a little surprised. The Arctic star king is going to lose, but it''s too shameful to do so!


    Diyuan Daojun also looks strange.


    Neither of the two great powers can understand nor accept the behavior of the Arctic star king.


    Metallography on the battlefield is even coldly looking at the Arctic star who can''t get up on her knees. She really wants to blow this guy''s head with one blow.


    But Gao Xuan is still here. It''s not her turn to make trouble. She also wants to see how Gao Xuan will deal with this shameless villain.


    Gao Xuan looks at the Arctic star king who kneels down to offer his treasure. He is also a little surprised.


    Even if you can''t fight, you can still run. There''s no need to kneel down and surrender.


    Listen to the North Pole Star King''s words, is to recognize him as the reincarnation of Ziwei star emperor. This statement is barely true.


    Gao Xuan didn''t know what he really saw, or he just found a reason to surrender.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Gao Xuan picked up the North Star God''s order from the North Star King''s hands. This artifact looks like a jade ruler. When he held it in his hand, he could feel the endless power of stars in the nine days.


    This jade ruler does not have the mark of the spirit of the Arctic star king. You can see that it is not his own artifact.


    Gao Xuan''s heart is full of understanding that the order of the North Star is actually the artifact given by the emperor Ziwei to the king of the north star.


    He tried to arouse Ziwei Xingli. Sure enough, the jade ruler in his hand immediately responded to Ziwei Xingli. The jade ruler is silent, and the stars are twinkling above the nine days.


    It can be said that the order of Polaris is a celestial instrument, even higher than that of celestial instrument.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t sense the limit of the power of the North Star divine order, which was the strongest artifact he had ever encountered.


    However, this artifact also has a huge limitation. It takes a lot of power to send the order of Polaris.


    The more powerful you are, the more powerful the order of Polaris will be. On the contrary, the Polaris command is not even as easy to use as ordinary earth tools.


    Arctic star king is also many demon emperor as the foundation, to make such a big momentum. Without the help of many demon emperors, he would not have such great power in the great array of Polaris gods.


    The artifact is a good artifact, but the North Star is not a good one.


    Gao Xuan looks at the Arctic star king who is kneeling on one knee. He also feels Gao Xuan''s eyes. He bows his head deeply and looks like he is at his disposal.


    He said faintly: "you recognize the wrong person."


    The North Pole Star gentleman''s face looks up in amazement, he is about to explain, the deep blue jade ruler in Gao Xuan''s hand has already knocked on his head.


    Endless star power at the same time, Arctic Star King body was knocked on the spot a smash.


    Although the Arctic star is human, his body is made up of endless star power.


    The smashed body explodes countless tiny pieces of starpower debris, just like the broken dark blue ice.


    The broken Arctic star is still alive, and his body is broken to reveal his true spirit.


    The true shape of the spirit of the Arctic star king is a dark blue star with an octagonal drooping awn. This star is shining indefinitely. It is flying in all directions, but it is bound by invisible forces. It can''t leave the place three feet around.


    It was the first time for Gao Xuan to see such a spirit. He could see that the Arctic star was not a human being.


    When he swept the jade ruler again, the dark blue star was smashed by the jade ruler.


    The scattered stars were collected by the jade ruler.


    The spirit of the Arctic star king is the purest star power, which is very suitable for the order of the Arctic star God.


    Gao Xuan smashed all the spirit and consciousness of the Arctic star king, leaving only his pure star power source.


    The order of the North Star God absorbed all the original power of the North Star King, but there was no change.


    This power is too weak for the order of the north star. It is too small to affect the state of the order itself.


    Gao Xuan took this jade ruler and weighed it, considering whether to stay or not.


    In other words, Polaris is a powerful artifact, even beyond the existence of celestial artifact.


    It''s because he is too powerful. Gao Xuan is not sure he can refine this treasure.


    A particularly critical issue is that the order of the North Star God was made by Emperor Ziwei.


    Although Gao Xuan is confident, he knows his weight. He is now able to compare with Tianxian, which is much worse than the great Luo Jinxian like Ziwei Xingdi.


    Take the treasure of Ziwei star emperor. What do you say if Ziwei star emperor comes to the door?


    But it''s a waste to just throw it away.


    Gaoxuan is compatible with ZIWEIXING, through which you can easily control the order of Polaris.


    He was not greedy for the power of the order of the North Star, but curious about the power of the stars and the level of the golden immortal.


    Through the order of Polaris, Gao Xuan can have a glimpse of the mystery of the highest realm.


    Gao Xuan weighed it up and left the order of the north star. He didn''t dare to put it in the sea. If it suddenly got out of control, it would be a big trouble.


    If you put it in the wheel of Juntian star God, it''s not difficult to hide the North Star God order.


    Gao Xuan solved the problem of the order of the North Star God. He looked at the mirror opposite him.


    He asked curiously, "do you want to avenge your master?"


    Metallographic clenched her fists, her eyes glittered, but finally she still silently lowered her eyes, avoiding the confrontation with Gao Xuan.


    "I''m not your opponent. I''m just trying to kill myself."


    Metallographic calm to high Xuan He Shi said: "Dao Jun, don''t live here."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "know advance and retreat, understand the general situation. It is worthy of reincarnation. "


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you again," he said. I won''t see you off today. "


    Metallographic nodded, she stepped back two steps, and then turned around, people have disappeared.


    There are many strong people in shikuzong who have complicated facial expressions, so they just leave.


    What should they do?


    Shiku Bodhisattva said that he was sent to nirvana. Everyone knows that Shiku Bodhisattva is dead.


    They are all ten bitter disciples. Whether they are out of the feeling of teachers and disciples, or to maintain the order of the school, they should seek revenge from Gao Xuan.


    However, the ten bitterness Bodhisattva and the Arctic Star King were defeated by Gao Xuan. He retreated without fighting, and they went up for nothing.


    Ten bitter Bodhisattvas have ten disciples, four Dharma protectors, seven Dharma protectors and so on.


    There are more than 30 earth immortals in Shiku sect, so Shiku sect has always been the first Buddha sect in this world.


    At the moment, on the hall of Taiyi, there are a number of immortals, such as Yuan Xiang and Kong. These immortals looked at each other, and no one wanted to go up to die.


    From Gao Xuan''s means, we can see that he is not polite to anyone who dares to fight with him.


    The Arctic star king all humbly kneels to surrender, is not by Gao Xuan one foot pats dead.


    The most powerful man died in disgrace.


    But they can''t just turn around and leave. After all, Shiku sect is a huge sect. Now that Shiku Bodhisattva has an accident, they have to hold on to the facade and can''t just collapse.


    For a while, Yuan Xiang and Kong Xiang were in a dilemma.


    In fact, at this time, no one cares about Yuan Xiang and Kong Xiang.


    Most of the practitioners have not been able to really wake up.


    Arctic star king, ten bitter Bodhisattva, these two were killed by Gao Xuan. Moreover, Gao Xuan''s understatement from beginning to end didn''t exert himself at all.


    From the scene, Gao Xuan completely crushed the two immortals.


    For most practitioners, the Arctic Star King and the ten bitter Bodhisattvas are both extremely powerful and the pillars of the yuan heaven.


    Their existence represents the order and the most powerful force of Zhongzhou.


    result. Two strong men just died.


    Even if many practitioners are dissatisfied with these two, it will be difficult to accept this reality.


    Many practitioners are thinking about a question: is Gao Xuan going to be the leader of Zhongzhou from now on?


    Gao Xuan is so vicious and ferocious. If he becomes the leader of Zhongzhou, what should they do?


    Many immortals think a lot about it. The more they think about it, the more confused they are. Many of the fairies looked at the yuan Qinglian and the Dao Jun of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this critical moment, only these two can turn the tide.


    The disciples of Qinglian sword sect also noticed the help from the practitioners around them.


    A group of young disciples were a little uneasy. They didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    Only Qin Feilian managed to keep calm. She told many disciples not to panic.


    More red lotus some worry, looking at his master yuan Qinglian, she is now afraid of Yuan Qinglian to challenge Gao Xuan.


    A quarter of an hour ago, Yue Honglian firmly believed that the master was the best in the world and that there was no one to rival.


    After seeing Gao Xuan fight with Arctic Star King and ten bitter Bodhisattvas, the firm mind of Yue Honglian was defeated.


    No matter how strong yuan Qinglian is, she can''t be stronger than the combination of Arctic Star King and ten bitter Bodhisattvas.


    Moreover, the Arctic Star King mobilized the power of dozens of demon emperors. It''s so powerful that it''s like turning yuan Tianjie over.


    Such divine power is easily cracked by Gao Xuan. Yue Honglian doesn''t know who else in the world can defeat Gao Xuan?


    Anyway, she didn''t want the master to fight Gao Xuan. What if you win? The consequences of losing are unbearable.


    Most of Yuan Qinglian''s other disciples have this idea, but no one dares to show it.


    The more familiar she is with Yuan Qinglian, the more she knows that she is stubborn. She can do whatever she wants. She never stops persuading others, and she hates others'' persuading.


    Sensing the concern and worry of many disciples, Yuan Qinglian smiles: "what are you afraid of? The sky hasn''t collapsed yet."


    She is really not afraid of Gao Xuan, and even has an impulse to try.


    However, this Gao Xuan is too strong. She has a very low chance of winning.


    I haven''t met such a strong man for a long time. Yuan Qinglian knows that she has a low chance of winning, but she has more fighting spirit.


    But she is not alone after all, and there are thousands of disciples in Qinglian sword sect. She went to challenge on the spur of the moment, but it was likely that all her disciples would be buried with her.


    Yuan Qinglian was not afraid of death, but she was rich in wealth, so she had some worries after all.


    She knew that these concerns were her own. For the Sword Fairy, there is nothing else besides the sword.


    The Sword Fairy only needs her sword. Other people or things don''t matter. The more you think, the more blunt the sword is.


    Yuan Qinglian knew that she was wrong, but after all, she still had some feelings for these disciples and the clan she had established.


    However, Gao Xuan suddenly raised his voice and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that Qinglian sword is unparalleled in the world. Today, I''d like to learn how to respect Qinglian sword. I''d like to ask jianzun for advice. "


    Gao Xuan''s sudden challenge to Yuan Qinglian shocked everyone.


    This man has not finished killing the Arctic Star King and the ten bitter Bodhisattvas, but also has to kill all the other top powers in the yuan heaven?


    Many practitioners looked at Yuan Qinglian, with curiosity, worry, concern, schadenfreude and so on.


    Yuan Qinglian didn''t care about the monks around her. She said in a loud voice, "I don''t deserve to be taught. Gao Daojun''s magical power is peerless, and yuan just wants to understand it. "


    Yuan Qinglian said and stepped forward to Gao Xuan. She also passed through the space barriers of Polaris array and Dishu, but she didn''t use brute force like metallography. It seemed that these two barriers didn''t exist at all.


    If you lift a heavy weight lightly, you can see the peerless swordsmanship of Yuan Qinglian.


    Gao Xuan also nodded in admiration. With this skill, Yuan Qinglian was one level higher than Arctic Star King and ten bitter Bodhisattvas.


    Dao Jun looks complicated and looks at the battlefield. In principle, he should work with Yuan Qinglian to win.


    However, he knew yuan Qinglian''s character. He rashly helps, but easily angers yuan Qinglian.


    Moreover, Gao Xuan''s challenge to Yuan Qinglian was in line with the rules of the three yuan law society.


    As the moderator, Dao Jun of Di yuan can''t nod his head and violate the rules he set.


    "Master, let them do it like this?" asked the Taoist Yu Ning, who was standing behind the emperor


    Diyuan Daojun thought it through. He said, "it''s in line with the rules."


    Taoist Yu Ning was worried and said, "if Gao Xuan wins, he will definitely challenge his master. What should we do then? "


    From the point of view of Taoist Yu Ning, her master is the strongest. I''m afraid she can''t beat Gao Xuan.


    After all, Gao Xuangang''s power is terrible. The Arctic Star King and the ten bitter Bodhisattvas are just vulnerable in front of Gao Xuan.


    Although her master has a book, she has no chance of winning against Gao Xuan.


    Diyuan Daojun said calmly: "if Gaoxuan wants to challenge me, I will fight. What else? "


    Taoist Yu Ning wants to stop talking. She wants to ask the master what to do if he loses? But I can''t say it.


    Dao Jun of Diyuan knew what Taoist Yuning wanted to say. He said softly: "when I come to this step, I will not be afraid of death. If Gao Xuan wants to have this ability, it''s the reincarnation of heaven. It''s my turn to have this death. "


    Taoist Yu Ning said anxiously, "master is the mainstay of Yuan heaven. If you have any mistakes, what should all living beings do?"


    This is not the flattery of the Taoists in Yuning. All along, it was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty who guarded Zhongzhou with his books and determined the order of Zhongzhou.


    Although Xingjun and Shiku temple are powerful, they have a great influence on Zhongzhou.


    However, all the bottom lines are determined by Dao Jun of Diyuan. The foundation of this order is the emperor of the earth and the Tao.


    It is also because of the protection of Daojun in the Yuan Dynasty that Zhongzhou practitioners can flourish and prosper.


    If there were no Diyuan Daojun, Zhongzhou would be in chaos. The order of Yuan Tianjie is bound to collapse.


    This is the biggest disaster for all living beings in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan shook his head slightly: "life and death have a destiny. If I should be robbed, other beings will have their own destiny. Although we are strong, we can''t control the impermanence of fate. "


    He sighed and said, "the order of Yuan heaven has been maintained for thousands of years, and it''s time to change the world."


    Diyuan Daojun is very calm, he believes in nature. All uncontrollable changes are regarded by him as the result of the natural evolution of the way of heaven.


    Since the fate is so, why struggle. There''s no need to do things against your nature that you don''t want to do.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan and his disciples talked a few words. On the contrary, if they realized something, they would calm down.


    Yu Ning Taoist did not expect to persuade a few words, to let the master more firm their own ideas. She is also very helpless, now can only hope yuan Qinglian sword pressure high Xuan.


    In the middle of the independent world, Gao Xuan stretched out his hand and pulled out the Hongyi sword. He rubbed his finger on Mingche sword.


    "This sword has been fighting with me for many years, and I have gained a little in kendo. Today, it''s a great honor to be able to compare the sword with jianzun and prove what they have learned. "


    Gao Xuan is quite polite to Yuan Qinglian. The reincarnation of Jianlian is a peerless sword immortal whose sword meaning is pure and high, which he has never seen in his life.


    If he doesn''t have a Hunyuan Taoism, he won''t be able to hold ten moves under this sword.


    Now he has the innate Hunyuan Daoism, and is finally qualified to compete with his opponent in kendo.


    Yuan Qinglian looks at the Hongyi sword in Gaoxuan''s hand. The sword is as powerful as Tianhe.


    As far as the sword itself is concerned, it has neither sharpness nor spirit, so it is a failure.


    However, with the powerful and endless power, this sword can not be underestimated.


    In Yuan Qinglian''s bright eyes, Qinglian blooms, and in her hands, there is also a long sword of Qingguang zhanran.


    As soon as this sword comes out, the whole world is covered with blue light.


    Gao Xuan, who was standing opposite, had a layer of green light on his body and face. Deep in the deep sky dragon pupil, there is also a green lotus in bud.


    Yuan Qinglian sword did not move, but the meaning of the sword has been silent, breaking through the layers of barriers into the spirit of Gaoxuan.


    "Good swordsmanship."


    Gao Xuan praised it in a loud voice. The sword in his hand vibrated slightly. The light of the water color sword swept like the river of heaven.


    In a flash, the water color sword light has flooded the whole world.


    Many practitioners who watched the battle in Taiyi hall felt that they were flooded by the torrential river of heaven.


    For a while, many practitioners were captured by water color and sword light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    In fact, many war fairies have been prepared. They all know that Gao Xuan is powerful. But Gao Xuan''s sword light moved, and the mighty momentum still urged them to break their souls, which made them feel uneasy.


    Gao Xuan fought with the Arctic Star King and Shiku Bodhisattva, only to see his power, but not his magic power.


    Until now, many people know that his swordsmanship is as good as that of Yuan Qinglian.


    At first, people expected that Gao Xuan''s sword skill was not good, and Yuan Qinglian could surpass him in sword skill.


    That way, he can not kill Gao Xuan, but also suppress his spirit.


    Now it seems that Yuan Qinglian may not be better than Gao Xuan in sword technique.


    The disciples of Qinglian sword sect are even more nervous. Qinglian of Yuan Dynasty has always been invincible and has never been suppressed by others in kendo.


    The light of Gaoxuan sword is surging like the river of heaven, which has completely submerged yuanqinglian.


    When people were panicking, they saw a green lotus blooming from the Tianhe river.


    The surging Tianhe is powerful, but Qinglian is aloof and has the beauty of surpassing everything.


    With the green lotus in full bloom, the surging river broke up soundlessly. The scattered clear sword light turns into a huge water mirror.


    There is as like as two peas on the water glass.


    Many practitioners are in a trance and can''t tell which one is the flower in the mirror and which one is the real green lotus.


    Without waiting for people to distinguish clearly, the water mirror in the void broke into tens of millions of pieces again, and the green lotus in the mirror also broke.


    Tens of millions of broken pieces turn into endless darkness, which seems to engulf Qinglian completely.


    However, the blue lotus is in full bloom. Its bright and noble posture is not affected by the deep void.


    The deep void turns into a giant black hole.


    Endless vitality is engulfed by the black hole, and the earth books are inspired by the vitality to create huge golden pages.


    It was these pages that formed the heaven and earth. Now, on these huge golden pages, one by one, the celestial laws are shining, and it seems that they are going to collapse at any time.


    Many observers know the real power of Gaoxuan''s sword move.


    Just now, the king of the North Pole Star urged the great array of the North Pole Star God, but also failed to stimulate the earth book. From this we can see how terrifying the forces of the two sides are.


    In fact, these practitioners overestimated the fighting strength of Yuan Qinglian and Gao Xuan.


    Diyuan Daojun can see clearly that Gaoxuan is obviously one layer worse than yuanqinglian in kendo.


    In the face of Yuan Qinglian''s unique and independent Qinglian, Gao Xuan''s sword moves changed continuously, but he couldn''t touch her all the time.


    Gao Xuan was also forced to release the power of his sword move infinitely. He forced yuan Qinglian to attack this world without difference.


    Yuan Qinglian didn''t force it out. Instead, she forced the book out.


    Diyuan Daojun can take the opportunity to urge the book to trap Gao Xuan, but he still gave up the opportunity.


    Even if he wants to fight with Gao Xuan, he also wants to fight openly. He will never take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Gao Xuan sent out the whirlpool sword and crushed all the vitality of the heaven and earth, but still failed to break the green lotus sword of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He is not angry but happy. Only such a great master of Kendo is worth learning.


    Tianhe sword, abyss sword and whirlpool sword are too rough for yuan Qinglian.


    There are many subtle and subtle changes, and he has to go back to analyze and study them slowly.


    At present, he has no time to think so much. When Gao Xuan turns his Hongyi sword, the light of Mingche sword suddenly turns into nothingness. That is, Hongyi sword turns into an almost illusory streamer.


    The world is full of a deep and obscure meaning of death and destruction. This sword is everywhere and can destroy all life.


    Huangquan sword, which is the huangquan sword that Gao Xuan realized when he saw the transformation of life and death in the depth of huangquan.


    At this moment, the sword of death is full of emptiness. Qinglian is full of vitality, and Gaoxuan uses death to control life.


    A green lotus is still high above, not to be touched, not to be profaned.


    The meaning of the dead silence sword is everywhere, but it can''t touch the green lotus.


    Yuan Qinglian is safe and sound, but a few of the earth immortals who are watching the battle outside are very bad.


    There were several immortals with deep wrinkles on their faces. Their hair was withered and white, their skin was dry and wrinkled, and they were very old.


    Because of their devotion, these earth immortals have high accomplishments, and their spirit power has even penetrated into the heaven and earth.


    As a result, he was infected by the meaning of the dead silence sword of the huangquan sword, and several earth immortals were almost killed by the meaning of the dead silence sword on the spot. Fortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t aim at them. They fought hard to resist, and finally they were relieved.


    However, the stillness of the huangquan sword means that the sword is overbearing, and several earth immortals lost at least a few years of longevity. It can be said that the loss is heavy.


    Seeing this, the other immortals quickly withdrew their thoughts, and no one dared to go deep into the battle.


    To those who are shallow practitioners, because there is a book to protect, but did not suffer any harm.


    Most of the practitioners can''t understand the battle either. The two sides agreed to compare swords, but they look more like comparative powers. There''s no change in sword moves.


    Even the disciples of Qinglian sword sect, no one can understand the battle between yuanqinglian and Gaoxuan. People can only look at the emperor.


    In Taiyi palace, only Diyuan Daojun can understand this level of confrontation.


    It''s a pity that Daojun looks calm and can''t see any clue.


    Yuning Taoist also can''t understand, but she can consult with Diyuan Daojun¡° Master, who wins and who loses now? Why can''t you see the two sides fighting each other? "


    Diyuan Daojun still loved this disciple very much. He explained: "Yuan Qinglian and Gao Xuan are both excellent swordsmen. At the moment, they fight with each other by the will of the sword, and there is no need to fight with each other. Now it''s Qinglian in the Yuan Dynasty. However, "he said


    Yuan Qinglian''s Qinglian sword is extremely independent. The meaning of the sword is really wonderful. Gao Xuan can''t help yuan Qinglian with all his strength.


    The problem is that Yuan Qinglian''s sword is aloof, but it can''t help Gao Xuan.


    It just seems that Gao Xuan keeps on making moves and falls behind.


    If we really want to fight, this may not be the case.


    Daojun of Diyuan had already seen that Gaoxuan''s real power was based on his powerful nature of Hunyuan Taoism.


    Although the congenital Hunyuan Daoism is very rare, there are several in Yuan Tianjie.


    In fact, Daojun of Diyuan has seen the congenital Hunyuan DaoTi. People who have this DaoTi are naturally compatible with Yuanqi. They can practice magic and martial arts rapidly. The most powerful is that the spirit and the body can constantly merge, and finally reach the realm of unity.


    However, he had never seen such a powerful congenital Hunyuan Taoist system as Gao Xuan. Strong to the inside and outside as one, perfect.


    The power of Polaris array is much higher than that of Gaoxuan. It''s just that these forces can''t really be unified.


    There is no threat to shanggaoxuan.


    The great compassion and the curse of ten sufferings are also the strongest in this world. There is also the blessing of the prayer beads of great sorrow. It really has the power to transcend all living beings.


    In this way, the great sorrow and ten bitter mantra still failed to shake the soul of Gao Xuan. On the contrary, he was caught by Gao Xuan and killed himself.


    However, ten bitter losses are not unjust. He couldn''t do the most powerful mantra. He didn''t have to wait until he lost.


    Yuan Qinglian also has this problem, although she has a wonderful sword. When she does it, she can''t kill Gao Xuan even if he stands there and asks her to cut him.


    Dao Jun of the Yuan Dynasty only hopes that Qinglian sword of the Yuan Dynasty can really break Gao Xuan''s inborn Hunyuan Taoism. Although the hope is very slim.


    The earth yuan Road gentleman thinks of here can only sigh in the heart, such enemy is really terrible. Even if the three immortals come, I''m afraid there''s no good way for this one.


    These concerns, to Yuan Daojun naturally won''t and Yu Ning Taoist said more. He will not go against his heart to help yuan Qinglian.


    Think of here, di yuan Dao Jun''s heart is a piece of emptiness. As the strongest one in Yuan heaven, his obsession is to protect this world.


    Now let go of the obsession, he is more enlightened.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan has this insight, and di Shu has a long resonance with him at the same time. His heart also gave birth to a touch of joy, the original, to control the book is to follow its heart.


    Any obsession is a barrier to practice. Only by conforming to one''s heart can one let nature take its course.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan feels the subtle resonance between di Shu and him. On the one hand, he has spare power to analyze the sword meaning changes of both sides for Taoist Yu Ning, so as to help his disciples understand the battle as much as possible.


    Because of the mysterious changes of the local script, Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty can see more changes in the sword meaning of Gaoxuan and Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty. The explanation is also clearer.


    Yuning Taoist originally looked like she didn''t understand. When Daojun Di yuan explained it, she understood it immediately.


    There are countless subtle changes in the meaning of the two swords. Even if she only understands one thousandth of them, it is of great benefit.


    For a moment, Taoist Yu Ning was intoxicated with the meaning of the dead sword, which also made her understand.


    Taoist Yu Ning was looking at it happily, and somehow he felt cold all over. Then the whole person froze, that is, the spirit was frozen.


    Taoist Yu Ning felt bad, but her body and soul were frozen, and she couldn''t make any reaction for a moment.


    As soon as the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty brushed his sleeve, the spirit of the Taoist Yuning was warm, and the whole person recovered from the frozen state.


    She is startled to ask the ground yuan way gentleman: "what is this?"


    "From Yin to cold. The earth fairy will be frozen. You''re still staring... "


    In fact, the temperature of the whole Taiyi hall suddenly rose.


    The power of pure Yang is like fire and wind, covering all the practitioners in the hall.


    It''s the change in an instant, because a wisp of ice spirit sword meaning is leaked out, and many practitioners are all watching the battle. In an instant, he was frozen into a piece of pale ice sculpture.


    Fortunately, Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty immediately cut off the ice spirit sword and urged the pure yang to protect all the practitioners. There were no casualties.


    Many of the powerful earth immortals were not very alert. They all rushed to send out artifact to protect the disciples.


    Just now a wisp of ice soul sword meaning circulation, they all unconsciously hit.


    Of course, it''s not enough to hurt them. For the practitioners below the earth immortal, a wisp of ice spirit sword is fatal.


    Taiyi hall is still like this, and the sealed heaven and earth are coated with a layer of white frost.


    The whole world is frozen by the ice soul sword. Qinglian, the most independent in the world, will inevitably be covered with a thin layer of white frost.


    Gao Xuan is highly accomplished in bingpu sword. At this moment, he is born into Hunyuan Taoism, and the bingpu sword is perfect, covering both inside and outside world.


    When Gao Xuan saw that Bingpo sword was working, his Hongyi sword turned into a ripple.


    The rippling ripples suddenly sparkle out a sharp and unparalleled light.


    The light came suddenly and quickly. The blue lotus has been penetrated by the shining light.


    The blooming green lotus was hit by this blow, and the green lotus withered and withered in an instant.


    Gao Xuan got the sword, but he was a little uneasy. At the same time, the nine turning cicada in the sea of knowledge chirps high.


    In the deep of Gaoxuan tianlongtong, a green lotus is born, growing and opening from nothingness.


    The pure meaning of Qinglian sword blooms in Gaoxuan''s spirit and body at the same time.


    The green lotus also appeared on Gao Xuan''s soul, and a green lotus appeared on his chest.


    Only when this green lotus really blooms, Gao Xuan''s spirit and body will be destroyed by the green lotus.


    Gao Xuan let Qinglian sword wantonly expand, until the accumulation of Qinglian sword to the extreme, he just stretched out his hand in the chest.


    In Gao Xuan''s eyes and chest, the blooming green lotus was caught by Gao Xuan.


    A green lotus is green and delicate, and it exudes the beauty of things that cannot be square.


    All the spectators were staring at the green lotus. They were all enchanted by its peerless beauty.


    Yuan Qinglian''s Qinglian sword is unparalleled, and no one knows it. But few people have seen the true meaning of Qinglian sword.


    Gao Xuan subdues Qinglian sword with his peerless magic power. Only in this way can people have a chance to see the beauty of Qinglian sword.


    In Gao Xuan''s hands, this branch of green lotus flowed and faded away.


    Yuan Qinglian is also slowly emerging opposite Gao Xuan. Her eyes to Gao Xuan are a little complicated. "You are. However, when Daojun of Di yuan watched the battle between Gao Xuan and Yuan Qinglian, he suddenly let go of his obsession and had a thorough understanding of it, which greatly improved his ability to control the local books.


    At this special moment, stimulated by Gao Xuan, Dao Jun of Di yuan opened all the books.


    Thirty six pages of earth book records all the knowledge and time and space marks since the founding of the heaven and earth in the Yuan Dynasty. The emperor of the earth and the Yuan Dynasty was immersed in it and could not extricate himself.


    Gao Xuan was also inundated by the 36 pages of the book.


    Every page of the earth book is an independent heaven and earth, with an independent time and space brand and independent time and space law.


    Gao Xuan was divided into thirty-six books. He had to accept thirty-six different times, thirty-six different spaces, and the endless time and space brand brought by thirty-six independent heaven and earth.


    It must have its unique value and strength to leave a mark in the long time and space.


    The 36 page earth book records all the mysteries of the Yuan Dynasty, especially the congenital mysteries at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Gao Xuan could not resist the temptation of these knowledge. He knew that it was very dangerous to acquire knowledge in this way, and his spirit would be easily divided into 36 parts by the book.


    The congenital Hunyuan Taoism is about the integration of internal and external elements. This kind of cutting causes fatal damage to the experience of Hunyuan Tao.


    If one is not good, he will be completely destroyed.


    However, the knowledge recorded in the books is too precious.


    Gao Xuan''s time of cultivation was too short. His understanding of ancient times actually came from the old turtle in the depths of the yellow spring. Unfortunately, the level of the old turtle is not high, and what he knows is limited.


    The earth book is different. It records all the information of this world from scratch. Including all kinds of things before birth.


    Celestial, earthly, human and spiritual immortals can all be cultivated by the day after tomorrow. Da Luo Jinxian was born by nature. No matter how to practice the day after tomorrow, it is impossible to become a golden immortal.


    This law is also an open secret. All practitioners above Dixian level know this.


    After preaching the immortals, practitioners can clearly feel that there is a mountain above which they can''t climb. Above the mountains are the sun, the moon and the stars.


    High mountains are the realm of immortals. The sun, the moon and the stars are the golden immortals.


    No matter how steep the mountain is, it is always possible to climb to the top. The sun, moon and stars are above nine days, and there is no way to touch them.


    The realm of Daluo Jinxian is so high that all practitioners realize the gap between the two sides and despair.


    Gao Xuan is unconvinced. He always thinks that if others can succeed, he can.


    But he knew little about the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and he didn''t know which direction to go if he wanted to work hard.


    This time, all the books were opened, which contained the secret of nature. How can Gao Xuan give up.


    Wuxiang jiuzhuan works with all his strength, and jiuzhuan shenchan''s wings are buzzing.


    Only the first page of the thirty-six page book records the secrets of nature.


    Gao Xuan with nine turn God cicada''s clever, immediately locked the first page of the book. He put all his spiritual power into the first page of the book.


    Let the other 35 pages of the book on countless mysteries flow, let the 35 pages of calligraphy continue to split his body, he was not moved.


    In a flash, Gao Xuan did not know how much knowledge he had absorbed from the first page of the book.


    All of a sudden, a volume of books suddenly closed, one after another opened, the sky and earth collapsed and contracted.


    Gao Xuan''s figure also disappeared.


    Holding the book to the yuan Dao Jun appeared in too a hall, his face with a bit at a loss. Until now, he did not know what had changed in the book?


    However, he was sure that Gao Xuan had been suppressed and sealed by the book, and now he was hiding in the book.


    Daojun of Diyuan was hesitant. He said that he would discuss Tao with Gaoxuan. Is it wrong to seal Gaoxuan in the book?


    But let Gao Xuan out. Who knows if this one will become angry and fight him to death?


    Dao Jun of Di yuan doesn''t know how di Shu can put Gao Xuan away. He''s not sure to subdue Gao Xuan again.


    In addition, considering the security of Yuan Tianjie, Gao Xuan should not be released.


    However, many practitioners in Taiyi hall were very excited. Gao Xuan killed the Northern Star King and the ten bitter Bodhisattvas. Although Lun Jian lost to Yuan Qinglian, it was actually his great victory, and Yuan Qinglian could only flee away.


    If Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty is defeated by Gaoxuan again, Gaoxuan will become the overlord of the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Gao Xuan''s demeanor and bearing are peerless, but this method is cruel. No one wants Gao Xuan to be the overlord of the Yuan Dynasty. Of course, some only look at the face of the fool except.


    Many practitioners were excited and cheered when he saw the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty seal Gao Xuan with the land book. Many practitioners applaud spontaneously. There were also monks who praised and congratulated loudly. The scene was extremely lively and chaotic.


    Some of the strong earth immortals have been surrounded by Daojun of the earth yuan. For a time, flattery is like a tide. These earthly immortals are also really happy, this meeting also does not care about face, around the earth yuan Dao Jun crazy flattery.


    "Daojun is the mainstay of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    "Thank you for suppressing this demon, otherwise, all living beings in the heaven of Yuan Dynasty will be in danger!"


    "It''s a great pleasure for you to show your power and suppress Gao Xuan''s traitor."


    "If you are the king of Tao, who dares to be presumptuous in the heaven of Yuan Dynasty?"


    Dao Jun of the earth yuan looks at these earth immortals, and there is no reason for his disgust. This group of people have such a posture that they are afraid that he will let Gao Xuan out.


    In the final analysis, it''s all for personal gain.


    But he suddenly understood Gao Xuan''s idea that life and death didn''t matter to these boring and vulgar people. If you don''t like it, you''ll kill it.


    Diyuan Daojun is about to explain to the group of immortals. Suddenly, the book in his hand flies into the air, and the book opens quickly.


    Then, Gao Xuan''s slender and elegant figure fell from the book.


    Many practitioners in Taiyi hall were stunned to see Gao Xuan get out of trouble. No one could say a word, and no one dared to move.


    Di yuan Dao Jun was stunned at first and relaxed at last. He didn''t want to trap Gao Xuan. Since Gao Xuan got out of the trap by himself, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    Gao Xuan smiles and sees all the people in Taiyi hall.


    Many of the immortals looked frightened one by one. They all regretted their positive attitude just now.


    Many immortals secretly scolded in their hearts: "Diyuan Daojun is really a waste. It''s hard for them to get Gao Xuan out of trouble..."


    Gao Xuan ignored a group of Philistines. He came to the book and thought about it. He turned the book to the last page and wrote a poem on it.


    "Ten sufferings haunt the body, the evil star appears, one disaster does not dye the green lotus. Open book to see congenital, a poem pressure three thousand immortals


    The twenty-eight glittering characters are the result of the transformation of innumerable Tianlu runes, leaving an indelible mark on the last chapter of the book.


    Gao Xuan left a poem on the earth book forever. Anyone who reads the local books can see the poems left by Gao Xuan.


    Many fairies were staring at the twenty-eight golden characters, and the spirits were all crushed by this poem.


    The meaning of this poem is simple. It includes Shiku, Xingjun in the north pole, Qinglian in the Yuan Dynasty and Daojun in the earth. Finally, it says that the poem is worth 3000 immortals.


    Indeed, the poem contains profound and endless artistic conception. It also shows the power of suppressing the immortals in the Yuan Dynasty.


    With this poem alone, Daojun of Diyuan will bow down and admit defeat. The other immortals were even more oppressed. They could only throw themselves into the ground, and no longer had any power to fight against Gao Xuan.


    Like yuehonglian, these celestial beings are extremely shocked.


    In yuehonglian''s heart, yuanqinglian was the best in the world. Now, Gao Xuan has completely replaced yuan Qinglian.


    Under the witness of the most elite practitioners of the yuan Heavenly Kingdom, Gao Xuanli oppressed all the peerless strongmen and became the well deserved overlord of the yuan Heavenly Kingdom.


    Gao Xuan''s performance in the Dharma meeting made all practitioners remember him forever. Many young gifted practitioners are envious.


    The more red lotus this meeting in the heart a thought: "the cultivator should be like this..."


    (ask for monthly ticket and support)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    At the Sanyuan Dharma meeting, Gao Xuan put pressure on many powerful people. Under the witness of many practitioners, Gao Xuan achieved invincible prestige.


    At this point, the ternary Dharma association should have ended.


    However, Gao Xuan suggested that the three element method would continue to be open, and that the major schools should exchange and practice the secret methods, and learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses.


    It''s a proposal, but no one dares to oppose it.


    Arctic Star King and ten bitterness Bodhisattva are both miserable, which proves that Gao Daojun has a bad temper.


    If Gao Daojun has any suggestions, they''d better obey and cooperate.


    Diyuan Daojun didn''t say anything. He went up, but he knew that he was not Gao Xuan''s rival.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan just wanted to see the secrets of each sect, which was no big deal.


    Each sect''s secret method has been inherited from the upper three realms for a long time. Zongmen has made countless efforts to bring forth new ideas around their own secrets.


    It''s hard for practitioners to start all over again even if they get other sect secrets. As for learning from each other, it can only be a theory.


    The more brilliant the secret method is, the more complex it is. The practitioner doesn''t even understand his own secret method. How can he learn from each other.


    Of course, for a strong man like him, it''s not bad to listen to other secrets.


    Diyuan Daojun didn''t like other sects'' secret methods before. Since Gaoxuan wanted to hear them, he wouldn''t stop him.


    As a result, the Sanyuan Dharma association became a real exchange Dharma Association.


    Qinglian sword sect, Shiku temple, Chunyang sect, Shenxiao sect, and thousands of strong sects all came to the stage to explain an extremely important fundamental secret.


    It was the first time for the more than 100000 practitioners who attended the meeting to recognize the family''s secret method. Moreover, thousands of secret methods are put out, which really dazzles the practitioners.


    Some gifted practitioners often feel something wonderful when they hear it, and their accomplishments are greatly improved. Even break through the bottleneck.


    For most of the middle and low level practitioners, this dharma meeting is more like watching.


    Although you can learn many secrets by rote. However, no one instructs them to practice these profound esoteric methods, but they are prone to problems.


    Moreover, the worst is Lingxian. It''s not easy to change the cultivation method.


    All in all, for most practitioners, this three yuan Dharma will be very lively, enough to let them go back to boast for a lifetime.


    There are only some powerful immortals and top talents who really benefit from communication.


    Among them, Gao Xuan and Diyuan Daojun are undoubtedly the most successful.


    Diyuan Daojun has the book in hand, but he has not accumulated enough before, so he can only open the second volume of twelve.


    Stimulated by Gao Xuan, the book was opened completely, and Dao Jun of Di yuan also saw the first volume of the book.


    However, the book records numerous information of the Yuan Dynasty. Although Daojun of Diyuan is strong, he can''t understand what happens.


    In this way, Daojun of the earth Yuan Dynasty had a deeper understanding of the law of the heaven boundary of the Yuan Dynasty. Compared with the secret methods of each sect, it is more fruitful.


    Gao Xuan read through the first chapter of the first volume of the earth book and learned a lot about the innate realm.


    Of course, the other chapters of the book are also valuable, 99% of which are about the information of Yuan Tianjie. It is of no use to Gao Xuan.


    To Gao Xuan, the most valuable book is the first one.


    It''s difficult to understand the mysteries of these innate realms of knowledge. Gao Xuan is a magic power with nine turns of cicada and nine turns of Wuxiang, which can''t be solved for a moment.


    By collecting the secrets of various sects, Gao Xuan can draw on the strengths of all the sects, thus inferring various innate mysteries.


    Each sect has a long history and has its own origin. Many of them are heirs of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Even if these secret methods are not complete, they are enough to benefit Gao Xuan a lot.


    In a hundred days, the ternary law will be over.


    Gao Xuan went back to the eight wastelands with ripples and ice spirits. Zhongzhou is more prosperous and prosperous than Bahuang.


    But, after all, Zhongzhou is the foundation of the Terran practitioners. Thousands of practitioners are entangled in the sect.


    Although Gao Xuan was not afraid of these sects, he was not willing to squeeze aura from the human race.


    The eight wastelands are vast enough for him.


    Gao Xuan found the place with the most aura in the eight wasteland, and he could not practice in seclusion.


    Gao Xuan didn''t rush to analyze the mysteries of the innate realm. After all, the realm is too far away. He''d better go to the end of the road he can walk.


    In the battle with Yuan Qinglian, he realized that his Kendo was far from perfect.


    Wujiantianlong claw, tianlongtong, juntianxing wheel and other artifacts are foreign objects after all. No matter how powerful these foreign objects are, they can''t help him to prove immortals. It''s impossible for him to testify to the great Luo Jinxian.


    If you want to prove immortality, you must first master one of the three thousand principles.


    This so-called mastery, in fact, is to have the most profound understanding of the law of this avenue and to be able to urge the strongest force.


    The immortals monopolize the upper three realms, and no new immortals are allowed. The main method is not to allow any living beings to refine the celestial law.


    There are two ways for Gao Xuan to prove the immortals. One is to ascend to the next level of the congenital Hunyuan Taoism.


    In fact, Gao Xuan has doubts about this.


    According to the calculation of Wuxiang jiuzhuan, the aura needed for the congenital Hunyuan Taoist system to enter another level is very terrifying.


    To put it simply, it needs at least ten yuan Tianjie''s aura to be enough.


    There is plenty of aura in the upper three realms. If you want to absorb so much aura, you will be besieged by a large number of immortals.


    In addition to the congenital Hunyuan Taoism, only Kendo has the best chance to prove the immortals.


    The five elements of yin and Yang, Gao Xuan are master level cultivation. But he was never very good at magic.


    The cultivation of master level is hard piled up. Moreover, there are too many strong celestial beings in Yin Yang and five elements. I don''t know how many strong enemies he will meet if he wants to take this road.


    Gao Xuan thinks about it. He has talent in kendo.


    Because of the inner and outer mixed elements, there are too many levels involved in the congenital mixed element Taoism, so it is extremely difficult to prove the immortals.


    Kendo is only refined and pure, as long as you really understand it. There is a chance to succeed.


    Yuan Qinglian''s peerless swordsmanship also touched Gao Xuan and made him realize the defects of his swordsmanship.


    He has learned the green leaf sword. Its skill is close to Tao, and its skill is unparalleled.


    However, Qinglian sword pays more attention to intention than skill. Its meaning is superb, and it is better than Qingye sword.


    The meaning of Qinglian sword originated from the unique congenital spirit of Qinglian in Yuan Dynasty. Although Gao Xuan liked the wonderful meaning of Qinglian sword, he could not completely follow the path of yuanqinglian.


    In addition, it is impossible to prove immortality by following the path of others.


    Gao Xuan thought hard and took out all the things he saw and learned in his life, trying to select his own Kendo from them.


    He didn''t realize that he was such a genius in kendo, so he just used his stupid Kung Fu to make all the changes of Kendo magic.


    Wuxiang jiuzhuan has the ability to deduce ten thousand methods. Gao Xuan''s ability of inferring and calculating Wuxiang jiuzhuan was greatly increased with the completion of Hunyuan Taoism.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan collected thousands of mysteries of the Yuan Dynasty. With these secrets as model data, the inferential ability of Wuxiang jiuzhuan is also stronger.


    Gao Xuan used Wuxiang jiuzhuan to deduce and calculate constantly. He added first, and put all the power changes he knew and saw together.


    And then it''s constantly streamlined to get rid of redundant and useless changes.


    After a hundred years of deduction, the original Shuitian sword has four forms: ripple, Tianhe, huangquan and Bingpo.


    Ripple is the quickest, spirit is the thorn, Tianhe is the strongest, fiercest is the chop, huangquan is the melting from life to death, ice soul is frozen, all is the change of sword meaning.


    These four sword techniques represent the four most fundamental changes of sword techniques, which have been simplified to the extreme.


    In terms of the four types of swordsmanship, it is no worse than the Qinglian sword of that day.


    In kendo, Gao Xuan can be said to be close to Yuan Qinglian. In addition, he was born to mix yuan DaoTi, and then he would win with Yuan Qinglian.


    Gao Xuan is not satisfied with this. His opponent is not yuan Qinglian, but many immortals, the king of Tibet, and the more powerful Da Luo Jinxian.


    It''s no skill to be better than yuan Qinglian.


    Gao Xuan is not satisfied with the result, but Shuitian sword, which is based on Hongyi sword, has entered the extreme situation.


    No matter how Gao Xuan thinks about it, he can''t think of another way.


    Gao Xuan could only admit that there was no room for further improvement in his sword technique. Unless he has made extraordinary progress in other areas.


    In a short time, he can''t see this possibility.


    The only consolation is the great progress of kendo. With his current sword technique, he should be no inferior to Tianxian.


    After all, Yuan Qinglian was an ancient sword immortal. It was said that she had killed many celestial beings at the beginning. Now the cultivation is not good, and the sword level is still there.


    Judging by Yuan Qinglian, he should be called the peerless sword immortal now.


    Gao Xuan also studied the innate knowledge recorded in the local books, and gained little.


    Because of the lack of relevant data, it is difficult to deduce the phase free nine rotation.


    Gao Xuan simply estimated that he would not be able to sort out a clue in a few hundred thousand years.


    For Dixian, hundreds of thousands of years is not too long. It''s too long for people.


    Gao Xuan did not know whether the time of heaven and Xinghe universe was synchronized. The two worlds are so different. According to the standard of huangquan, the time of Tianjie is faster than that of Xinghe.


    Of course, the time of huangquan may not be synchronized with that of Tianjie. This calculation is not accurate.


    Gao Xuan has been in heaven for almost five thousand years. According to his calculation, Yun Qingshang is the body of God level law. As long as he keeps in a proper state, such as meditation for a long time, he will have no problem living for ten or twenty thousand years.


    However, we can''t wait too long. We should also take into account the possible changes in the Star River world.


    Gao Xuan decided to go back immediately and no longer wait. When Yun Qingshang comes back, he can plan everything calmly.


    Gao Xuan calls ripple and Bingpo over and tells them to look after their home. If you have something to do, just run first. Wait till he comes back.


    Both ripple and Bingpo are reincarnation of sword spirit, whose foundation is in heaven.


    Gao Xuan was not good at swordsmanship, but he wanted to take them to the king of Tibet. Now he has made great progress in his swordsmanship, and he doesn''t need ripple and Bingpo to help him strengthen his swordsmanship.


    Even because his sword meaning is more quintessence, the addition of ripple and ice spirit will affect his sword meaning.


    With the power of ripples and ice spirit, it is not much worse than Qinglian of Yuan Dynasty. Under his guidance, the two together are enough to defeat yuan Qinglian.


    Because both ripple and Bingpo are the transformation of sword spirit, and they fit naturally. This point is the other immortals how also can''t compare.


    With this advantage, ripple and ice spirit are enough to protect the eight wastelands.


    After all, Bahuang is his territory, and he can''t just give up. Keep ripples and ice soul, just watch home.


    Both Daojun and Qinglian are arrogant. Even if they know that he is not at home, they can''t take advantage of the fire. The other immortals in the Yuan Dynasty are not worth mentioning.


    The only thing to worry about is metallography, but this person''s character can also be called generous. Even if you come for revenge, you won''t fight with ripple Bingpo.


    Gao Xuan and Lianyi Bingpo have explained in detail that he has been away for several decades or tens of thousands of years, so that they can stay at home and don''t have to worry.


    Gao Xuan explained everything properly, and then he urged Jun Tianxing to open the void.


    After the big sun, ZIWEIXING is shining, and juntianxing Shenlun has established direct contact with ZIWEIXING.


    At the same time, ripple and Bingpo provide a stable coordinate in yuantianjie.


    Gao Xuan determined the coordinates of Yuan Tianjie and ZIWEIXING by himself, ZIWEIXING and Lianyi Bingpo.


    Based on these two coordinates, Gao Xuan can determine his position at any time, so as not to be lost in the endless void.


    It''s too difficult to find other celestial realms in the void, because the void is endless and wide. Although it has vitality, it has no aura.


    When the earth immortal gets lost in the void, he will die slowly.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan didn''t want to go to the upper heaven. He wanted to find the world of the yellow spring.


    The world of the yellow spring is the lowest level of heaven and the world of cultivation. Hundreds of millions of people''s resentment and death gather into the world of the yellow spring.


    Such a huge force can not be digested by the world of the yellow spring, and can only continue to lead into the abyss.


    Gao Xuan can''t find his way home in the void. He can only find the world of huangquan first, and then find the world where the Runner King is. From there, he can directly enter the Jiuding star realm.


    Looking down in the void, Gao Xuan could feel the filthy breath of the void sinking.


    The void is endless, there is no real matter, no sun, moon and stars, so there is no upper, lower, left and right.


    For Gao Xuan, the direction of filthy breath precipitation is below.


    With this guidance, Gao Xuan kept going down. After flying for hundreds of days, Gao Xuan felt the filthy and deep breath of the world of the yellow spring.


    In fact, the world of huangquan is not big. The ten realms of huangquan are not as big as that of Yuantian.


    However, the world of the yellow spring carries all the resentment and death from the sky, including the filthy power precipitated in the void.


    Gao Xuan realized the horror of the world of the yellow spring. To be exact, it''s the horror of the abyss.


    The world of the yellow spring can only be regarded as a sluice, filtering some less filthy forces into the yellow spring. From Gao Xuan''s point of view, the power of transformation in the world of the yellow spring is negligible.


    Most of the filthy forces precipitated by the heavens have entered the abyss.


    Gao Xuan stood in the void and looked at the boundary of the yellow spring in front of him. A yellow spring runs through the sky. This kind of penetration is not really through, but through a section of void passage.


    So, even he can''t find the channel of the yellow spring. We can only find the world of the yellow spring through stupid methods.


    The ten realms of the yellow spring are like ten sluice gates, filtering out the dross in the yellow spring. The dirtiest and most insidious forces lead into the abyss.


    After such separation and filtration, the yellow spring water will be transformed into vitality and return to the void.


    It''s just that there''s no one out of ten who can fight back.


    That is to say, since the existence of heaven and earth, the abyss has been absorbing the power of the sky.


    Gao Xuan was also an immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. His vision was very different.


    At this moment, when we look at the world of the yellow spring and the abyss, we can see that there is something wrong.


    The power of filth to Yin will not dissipate by itself. What will the abyss become if it continuously absorbs these forces?


    Such a terrible power, I''m afraid that Da Luo Jinxian can''t control it. In the abyss, what kind of terrible monsters will be bred?


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, his scalp felt numb.


    He wanted to go into the abyss to find the king of Tibet, but he didn''t want to compete.


    If you think about it further, he can see that there is something wrong with the abyss. How can the powers above nine days not see it?


    Normally speaking, the great powers of the nine heavens should have dealt with it long ago. Now the abyss is still like that. I''m afraid that the great Luo Jinxian on the Ninth Heaven also have problems.


    Dao Jun of Di yuan had discussed this problem with Gao Xuan. The fact that the Arctic Star King surrendered was that he was timid and afraid of death. On the other hand, there was no movement in heaven for a long time. He felt from his heart that Gao Xuan was the reincarnation of emperor Ziwei.


    Only in this way can we explain Gao Xuan''s magic power!


    Daojun Di yuan also gave an example, metallography. This King Kong is the powerful Dharma king of Buddhism. How can you reincarnate without any reason?


    So there must be a problem with the upper bound.


    Gao xuandao didn''t quite agree with the judgment of Di yuan Daojun. Two evidences can''t explain anything.


    Of course, he also hopes that chaos will arise in the next nine days. So he has a chance to rise.


    But, after all, these are just small talk. Gaoxuan and Diyuan Daojun don''t take it seriously.


    Even if there are changes in nine days, it''s a little far away from them.


    When Gao Xuan arrived at the world of the yellow spring, his idea suddenly changed. Abyss, I''m afraid the situation is very bad.


    Gao Xuan has been observing for a long time outside the world of huangquan. He has made all kinds of filing plans in his mind, and then he enters the world of huangquan.


    There is no sun, moon and stars in the Yellow world of the yellow spring, and the sky is dark yellow. It''s like an old yellow picture.


    There is a huge Yellow River on the earth. Except for the surging Yellow River, there is no life on the deep yellow earth.


    The world of the yellow spring is full of the breath of stillness. When living beings stay in it, they will naturally feel depressed.


    As strong as Gao Xuan, they all frown slightly. For the earth immortal, the world of the yellow spring is too dirty.


    This is like an exquisite urban white-collar, suddenly came to the country pigsty.


    In every way, it felt terrible.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of the death everywhere in the world of the yellow spring, he also instinctively dislikes this place.


    Although Gao Xuan tried his best to restrain his breath, his anger didn''t fit in with this world.


    The Wuxing Wuxiang divine light operates spontaneously, excluding all the filthy Qi.


    Wu Xing Wu Xiang''s divine light flows, and when it touches the dead Qi in the world of the yellow spring, it emits white Qi.


    Gaoxuan is like a light in the dark. Although it is weak, it is out of place with the night.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care either. He doesn''t want to go to the abyss. If the king of dizang dares to come to the world of the yellow spring, he doesn''t mind to draw.


    In the world of the yellow spring, it''s easy to find the world where the Runner King is. Follow the torrent of the yellow spring water down to the bottom.


    It was in the yellow spring that he met the old turtle. Now it''s quite interesting to think about it.


    Gao Xuan flashed into the huangquan river. In an instant, he was submerged by the endless river.


    Not long after Gao Xuan disappeared in the huangquan River, a huge black figure emerged from the earth. He is ugly and has a big nostril. He breathes. He follows the breath and comes to the huangquan river. Looking at the turbulent huangquan River, his face shows a strong color of doubt.


    At the same time, deep in the abyss, a black monster that looked like a huge dog put up its long ears.


    Its eyes slowly open in the dark, in its red eyes, there is a small Taoist figure.


    Sitting next to the monster, the black figure also opened his eyes. He looked at the monster''s eyes around him and made a low drink in his mouth.


    The whole abyss hummed and trembled with this low voice, and countless strange lives in the abyss trembled at the same time. Then they stared at each other with red eyes and howled up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    The water of the yellow spring is extremely polluted and can corrode everything.


    Although the Wuxing Wuxiang divine light is a top-notch instrument, it can still support under the erosion of the yellow spring water. However, the filthy power of the yellow spring water is eroding its spirit.


    Although the Wuxing Wuxiang divine light is strong, it is most afraid of the corrosion of such filthy forces.


    Gao Xuan simply collected the Wuxing Wuxiang divine light, and also collected all the other magic weapons.


    He was not afraid of the yellow water when he was successful in his previous training. Now, with the development of the Hunyuan Taoism, we are not afraid of the corrosive and filthy power of the yellow spring.


    It''s just going all the way down the yellow spring. It''s very uncomfortable.


    In the past, he didn''t have enough cultivation, and he didn''t feel polluted. Now his cultivation is too strong, and the yellow spring water is like a septic tank in his eyes.


    No, it''s a million times dirtier than a septic tank.


    As you can imagine, it''s not a pleasant journey to go straight down here.


    The ten boundaries of the yellow spring are not big, but it can''t get up quickly along the yellow spring. In particular, the change of the yellow spring water is strange, and it will cross the boundary without any sound.


    If you fly above the huangquan River, you will lose your way and turn around in a huangquan area.


    Gao Xuan could only hold his nose. As the water went down, he crossed nine borders. Finally, Gao Xuan came to the familiar yellow spring, where thousands of tentacles of the giant octopus were full of eyes. If you look carefully, you can see countless eyes staring at you.


    The king of Tibet also showed a strange smile on his face. He said to himself, "the heavens will collapse and fall, and the abyss is the end of everything."


    The monster lying at the foot of the Tibetan king also howled strangely, and its body was also distorted, becoming a soft monster.


    The king of Tibet closed his eyes and was silent for a while. He suddenly opened his eyes again. At this moment, his eyes were clear again. He hesitated and said to himself, "what happened just now? It seems that someone has entered the world of the yellow spring?"


    Lying at the foot of the king of Tibet, the dog like monster also recovered. It raised its ears and shook its head, indicating that nothing had happened.


    The king of Tibet sighed deeply, "I don''t know when they will arrive. It seems that I can''t hold on any longer..."


    Behind the king of Tibet, a huge eyeball was staring at him coldly. The king of Tibet was at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    In the vast starry sky, a huge star is very conspicuous.


    There are more than 30 planets around the star. One of the stars in the middle is Xianyang, the capital of the Jiuding region.


    Jiuding star field has always been the core of human alliance, not only the military core of science and technology, but also the core of space position.


    There are dozens of star domains in the central star domain of human beings, the center of which is Jiuding star domain.


    Gao Xuan originally set the headquarters of the holy hall in Xianyang. First, he was interested in the ability of Qin Shiyue; second, he was interested in the nine tripod artifact; third, he was interested in the location of the nine tripod star.


    Gao Xuan''s rebirth and return, in Xianyang star''s war against Qin Shiyue, killed a group of traitors and reestablished the order of the holy hall. He still put the holy hall headquarters in Xianyang.


    Normally, the temple gathers the beliefs of countless paladins and believers, and the holy light of the headquarters can cover the whole planet. Through countless church branches as nodes, the holy light of the church can completely cover the whole central star field, and even cover every star field where human beings are stationed.


    Now, Xianyang star has no holy light. The whole nine cauldron star field has no aura of the holy hall. We can''t see cyberspace.


    In Jiuding region, only the main star shines with strong light, illuminating the whole region. However, the whole nine cauldron star field is a bit illusory.


    Gao Xuan faintly sensed a layer of fog and smoke over the star region.


    He pushes this horrible octopus, whose body structure is almost completely smoky. Smoke is not a real gas, but a state between the real and the unreal, which is formed by the radiation of powerful spirit and soul.


    As far as the energy level of the galaxy universe is concerned, only when it reaches the divine level can it barely see the octopus itself.


    "I left in 7933 standard time, four months and eleven days."


    Gao Xuan determined the exact time of his departure by observing the position of the clock star field in the galactic core.


    The clock star field is very close to the galactic core, and its orbit around the Galactic star field is close to the standard circle. Because of this special feature, the clock star field is used as a galactic timer.


    The time for the clock field to circle the Galactic field is 100 million standard years. The standard time can be accurately calculated through the different positions of the clock star field on the orbit.


    If necessary, it can even accurately calculate the standard hour unit of time.


    Of course, it''s very troublesome to observe the operation of the clock''s star field. It''s even more difficult to calculate accurately.


    In other words, Gao Xuan''s supernatural power is peerless. It''s easy to calculate how long he has been away by observing the clock star field.


    Sure enough, human civilization is fragile. After he leaves, there will be various problems.


    Of course, there are signs of this.


    If the space barrier of the world of huangquan and Jiuding is broken, some things will inevitably happen.


    Gao Xuan thought that all the Tibetans were very strange. They were probably eroded and alienated by the abyss power, and they became insane.


    In front of us, this huge octopus shrouded in the star field also has a strange smell. It tastes like the king of Tibet.


    Gao Xuan can be sure that this Octopus like monster is from the abyss.


    If it''s just this huge octopus monster, Gao Xuan is sure to kill each other. Even if its spiritual power has reached the extreme of the galaxy universe.


    However, this huge octopus monster has established spiritual connection with countless people in Jiuding star field.


    If you kill this Octopus monster, all the people in Jiuding star field will die.


    What''s more, Gao Xuan saw thousands of such huge octopus monsters in the galaxy. They parasitize on the stars of intelligent creatures and feed on their spiritual power.


    These giant octopus monsters also have spiritual connections, forming a huge spiritual network all over the galaxy.


    What''s more terrible is that this group of giant octopus monsters still have more powerful existence.


    The terminal of huge spiritual network connection has never entered the abyss.


    Looking at the state of these demons, Gao Xuan estimates that the other party is at least immortal. Even stronger.


    Of course, the power of the other side is so special that it will be subject to many restrictions if it leaves the abyss. If you really want to do it, Gao Xuan may not be afraid of him.


    Now it''s time to get rid of yunqingshang. If you insist, it won''t work


    Thinking of this, he felt a little heavy.


    It''s not difficult to kill this demon. The difficult thing is how to save the Terran. Even if you don''t care about the human race, you will always save Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan can feel the state of Yun Qingshang. Her spirit is in a nightmare, and she has lost her original memory completely.


    Obviously, yunqingshang is also controlled by the demon.


    Fortunately, Yun Qingshang is not dead, and he is not completely corrupt. There''s always a chance to get out.


    Just, how to save people?


    Gao Xuan ponders for a long time, this kind of huge octopus monster and all people in the galaxy are symbiotic.


    If you can''t kill the octopus, you have to enter the world to wake up Yun Qingshang''s memory consciousness of being sealed, and then cut off her spiritual connection with the octopus.


    So you can take Yun Qing''s clothes.


    As for other Terrans, Gao Xuan hasn''t figured out how to deal with them. For the Terran, the octopus monster is actually a parasite. Absorb the spirit of the Terran power, at the same time, octopus monster will also provide some protection to the Terran.


    After all, demons should also cherish food. And pay attention to the cycle of food production, in order to enjoy food for a long time.


    From Gao Xuan''s point of view, octopus is much more gentle than a tyrant. The Terrans hardly know the existence of demons.


    The only bad problem is that the Terrans are not living so well now, and their spiritual consciousness is easily induced by Octopus monsters, becoming manic and eccentric.


    However, without the existence of octopus, many humans would be equally manic and eccentric.


    "Brother, hold on, brother has come to save you..." Gao Xuan muttered. He scanned Xianyang star roughly once and locked a target. A wisp of spirit projection penetrated the spirit barrier of the demon and put into Xianyang star.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark room was filled with inferior tobacco, smoke and sweat.


    Room space is not big, two rows of sofas in the middle of a tea table, tea table on the ashtray there are a few not completely extinguished, cigarette butts flashing dark red light, ashtray is next to the four smelly feet.


    As soon as Gao Xuan opened his eyes, his eyes instinctively fell on the four big feet. The stink of Bigfoot is really eye-catching. It''s no exaggeration at all. He''s about to shed tears on these four feet.


    Along the four feet, two big men sat on the opposite sofa.


    Both of them were ugly, with bare upper body and trouser legs. There are scars on both of them. It seems that there are cuts, gunshot wounds and even burning marks.


    The two men wore two pistols around their waists. They looked like standard gunpowder pistols. There are daggers pinned on the thighs and several gunpowder grenades on the tea table.


    When you look at each other, you are not a kind person.


    High Xuanmu a turn, in the corner of the room to see a white skirt girl. The girl looks seventeen or eighteen years old. She is pretty and lovely. Her hair is greasy and clings to her face full of sweat. Her skirt is wrinkled. She curls up in the corner and hugs her chest with her hands.


    The girl seems to be asleep, breathing fairly evenly. Even if I fell asleep, I was very nervous.


    The girl didn''t have both hands and feet tied, but, just look at her dress and expression, you know that the little girl and their gang are not the same way.


    This shabby and cramped room doesn''t even have air conditioning. With the doors and windows closed, the hot and humid summer makes the room very stuffy. With so many people in the room, it makes the room as stuffy as a steamer.


    Gao Xuan breathed softly. Although he didn''t want to breathe, his body needed oxygen.


    A big man across the street seems to hear something. He opens his eyes and sweeps Gao Xuan. His eyes are fierce.


    Gao Xuan ignored the big man. He got up and stood up.


    The big man''s eyes were all open. He asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    It''s standard alliance language, just with some accent. In this era, science and technology fault, culture fault, but the language is inherited.


    "It''s too hot. Wash your face." Gao Xuan answered casually.


    The man looked up and down at Gao Xuan: "I touch that girl''s finger, and I''ll wring your head off."


    Gao Xuan ignores the threat of the big man. He enters the bathroom by himself.


    The cramped bathroom tasted bad, with only an old-fashioned ventilator humming around.


    Gao Xuan filled the sink with water. He put his head in the sink and it cooled a lot.


    Gao Xuan soaked for two minutes before he got up and wiped his face. There is a mirror on the sink, which is full of water marks, but it can clearly reflect his appearance.


    This body looks like 27 or 28 years old, with messy long hair, straight facial features, narrow eyes and gloomy looking.


    He is not short. He has a lot of muscles. He has a good foundation. Compared with ordinary people.


    Gao Xuan takes this opportunity to sort out the memory of this body. His nickname is puppy, but he has no name.


    A child like him, who came from the bottom of the class and was mixed up in the street since he was a child, has no official name at all, and does not even know who his father is.


    The dog nickname sounds cute. In fact, it means that the boy has a good appearance and is good at cajoling girls. It''s like a puppy. It''s cute and licking.


    When puppies grow up, they cheat girls for a living. It''s usually cheating on money and sex.


    When he got close to the Throwing Knife club, he began to abduct women. When you see a beautiful woman, you pick up a conversation, abduct her back and sell her to those gangs who do special services.


    Gao Xuan roughly calculated that this boy had abducted and sold dozens of women at least. Seven or eight women were killed directly or indirectly.


    The white skirt girl Li Xiaoyu in the corner was cheated by the dog. The girl''s father, Li Zhennan, is the leader of the iron bear gang.


    The iron bear gang and the flying dagger club have been in conflict for a long time, and they have been in various kinds of friction.


    Feidao will be weak. It''s always at a loss. This time, they finally can''t help but let the dog abduct Li Xiaoyu and hide here, forcing Li Zhennan to bow his head.


    If Li Zhennan does not bow his head, it is likely that the two gangs will fight together this time. That Li Xiaoyu never came to a good end.


    Before that, Feidao would never touch Li Xiaoyu. So the man warned the dog not to mess around.


    In any way, a puppy is a complete wreck.


    The reason why Gao Xuan''s spirit locked this target was that the body spirit of this target was more compatible with him, that is, easier to control.


    After checking the dog''s memory, Gao Xuan also has some aversion to this man. This guy can''t be cheap, just because he needs the spirit power.


    Gao Xuan looks at his eyes in the mirror, and his dark pupils turn into dark blue. Dark blue pupil depth and a little bit of subtle gold awn.


    These golden awns grow and die, just like the stars in the universe.


    The golden awn in the depth of his pupil is too subtle for outsiders to see. Dark blue and black are not much different.


    Besides, who cares about the pupil color of a liar. What''s more, there are operations in the world to change the color of the pupils. It''s not a problem.


    Gao Xuan thinks there is no problem. In the depth of his eyes, the lightning flashed, and the spirit of the dog was refined by his soul refining method.


    After a healthy spirit is refined, all energy is fed back to the body.


    Jiuding star domain is occupied by demons, and the whole star domain becomes the home of demons. Demons limit the level of source power. The level of extraordinary power of the whole Jiuding star field is very low.


    Gao Xuan sneaks into the demon''s house, and he can''t mess about. At least not at the level of strength.


    The shadow of his spirit fell on the dog, and his power was almost completely isolated.


    For the sake of convenience, Gao Xuan only takes the Dragon pupil down.


    Tianlongtong has the widest applicability and can solve various problems. In addition, tianlongtong does not have too strong power characteristics, which will not arouse the vigilance of Octopus demons.


    Because of the limitation of demons, the power of tianlongtong is limited to the minimum.


    At this time, the spirit of the dog has become a great tonic.


    The dog spirit refined by tianlongtong is transformed into the purest source force to feed back the body.


    Gao Xuan''s magic power means now, the spirit of an ordinary person is efficiently transformed by him.


    When the spirit of the dog burned out, his body was also strengthened in all directions.


    From the body''s nervous response to the strength of skeletal muscles to the way viscera run energy, there is an improvement in the essential level.


    The dog''s body is far beyond the limit of ordinary people. In this world of low extraordinary power, this body alone can be called a master.


    Today''s Gao Xuan wants to kill the demons. It''s all between the fingers. Although there are many limitations, it''s easy to make a small transformation.


    Gao Xuan''s physical quality has been greatly improved. His pores can be closed spontaneously and no longer absorb external heat. The energy circulation in the body is reduced, and the temperature in the body naturally falls back to a reasonable level.


    On the other hand, his strong physical fitness has greatly enhanced his adaptability to the environment.


    Gao Xuan returned to the sofa from the bathroom, and his body was fresh. As for the foot odor of fumigating people, Gao Xuan still can''t help people.


    He felt out a pair of daggers crossed on his back waist. As soon as he raised his hands, the two daggers turned into two cold lights and penetrated directly into the eyes of the man opposite.


    The blade of the dagger is 24 cm long, straight into the handle.


    It was too late for the two men to find something wrong. They even hummed and trembled a few times before they died.


    The dagger Gao Xuan threw was very fierce, which directly destroyed the central nervous system of the brain and solved the two fierce shooters.


    The movement of the two men was not too big, but it still disturbed the sleeping girl.


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes with an exciting spirit. She instinctively protected her chest with her hands and looked around nervously.


    "It''s OK. We''ve solved two bad guys."


    Gao Xuan used to pull out the dagger. He took it to the sink to wash the blood. Then he put the dagger away.


    Although it was dark in the room, the light could get in. The girl''s eyes were also very good. She clearly saw two big men lying there with bloodstains on their faces. They were not angry.


    Li Xiaoyu is even more afraid. I don''t know why the man suddenly killed his companion. She curled up with her knees in her arms, her head behind her knees as much as possible, and then she looked at Gao Xuan carefully with her eyes.


    Gao Xuan walks to Li Xiaoyu and squats down slowly. He pulls out a shining dagger and says to Li Xiaoyu: "are you afraid?"


    Li Xiaoyu''s tears almost came out. He was so scared that he trembled and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "I''m kidding. I''m a good man."


    Gao Xuan also felt that he was a little bad. He was nearly 10000 years old and scared the little girl.


    He cut the rope that tied the girl''s hands and feet, "you get up and move your qi and blood..."


    The girl did not dare to move, her hands and feet were tied for a long time, although the bundle is not strong, but also numb difficult to move. This will not stand up even if you want to.


    On the other hand, Li Xiaoyu was cheated by Gao Xuan. She couldn''t believe Gao Xuan.


    Facing the suspicious Li Xiaoyu, Gao Xuan patiently explained: "I was not a good person before, but from today on, I will be a good person."


    Li Xiaoyu said nothing.


    Gaoxuan a smile: "in this way, you tell me your father''s communication number, I let him pick you up."


    Li Xiaoyu''s face is more suspicious. Isn''t there any conspiracy? Set up here, waiting to ambush her father?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "What do I cheat you for? Do you want to stay with me instead of going home?"


    After thousands of years of cultivation, Gao Xuan returns to the human world and likes this kind of ordinary feeling.


    Li Xiaoyu''s 17-8 little girl, how is Gao Xuan''s opponent.


    Said not a few words, obediently handed over Li Zhennan''s communication number.


    Gao Xuan found one-step communication device from the dead man, which is the kind of very old push-button mobile phone. It weighs more than 200 grams and is made of black plastic.


    Just looking at the appearance of the communicator, Gao Xuan knows that there is a serious fault in science and technology in this era.


    After connecting Li Zhennan''s communicator, Gao Xuan said politely, "Hello, Mr. Li."


    "Who are you?" he asked


    Gao Xuan handed the communicator to Li Xiaoyu and said, "your father''s voice is quite magnetic. You have a word with him. "


    "Dad, it''s me, Xiaoyu. I was caught by them. This man said that he would let me go and let me contact you."


    Li Xiaoyu had the opportunity to talk with his father, and he was very excited and spoke very fast.


    On hearing Li Xiaoyu''s voice, I was also a little excited: "Xiaoyu, is that you?"


    "Dad, it''s me, it''s me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    The more excited Li Xiaoyu was, the more tears came out.


    Gao Xuan grabs the messenger. "Don''t get excited. Let me talk to your father."


    Li Xiaoyu looks at Gao Xuan with tears in her eyes. She wants to get the communicator back, but she doesn''t have the courage.


    I just killed someone, and I can still talk to her with a smile. This is a big bad guy who kills people without blinking an eye. She can''t offend.


    Li Zhennan on the other side of the communicator also calmed down. He tried to be calm and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li. I''m sick of gang life. I want to be a good person in the future. I''ll give you back Li Xiaoyu. I don''t want anything. We''ll be clean from now on. "


    Gao Xuan thought about it and said, "of course, if you have to give me tens of thousands of yuan, I can take it."


    He explained, "it''s nothing if you don''t give it. Ha ha... "


    Li Zhennan is a little skeptical. This condition is too loose. How much is it?


    However, he was very fond of his little daughter. No matter what, he will try.


    "I''ll come to you where you are." Li Zhennan said.


    "No, you wait at the Dalao Zhang teahouse on Shuanghong street. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Gao Xuan tells of a teahouse he often goes to, where there is a dense flow of people, and the law enforcers who are responsible for maintaining order. It''s safer to meet there.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of Li Zhennan. He just doesn''t want to give each other a chance to do it. He just wants to do good.


    The problem is that Li Zhennan is afraid it''s hard to understand. When he meets in another place, Li Zhennan can''t help but fight against him.


    Gao Xuanguan turned off the communicator, and he said to Li Xiaoyu, "go and wash your face. Let''s go out clean and meet people. Don''t let your father mistake me for abusing you. "


    Li Xiaoyu''s legs and feet almost recovered her mobility. She slowly stood up and moved to the bathroom step by step to wash her face.


    She secretly looked at Gao Xuan. Seeing that the other party didn''t look at her, she gently closed the bathroom door.


    After being tied up for a long time, she was already in a hurry. Just to these vicious kidnappers, she didn''t dare to say that she wanted to go to the toilet.


    Li Xiaoyu has solved his personal problems with ease.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she trusted Gao Xuan a little more.


    At least, it seems that this person is really going to send her back. To this end, he also killed two companions.


    Li Xiaoyu looked at the two dead people on the sofa again. There was a big hole in their eyes, and the blood had already flowed out. It''s not playing dead.


    Moreover, there should be no ambush in the public places agreed by Gao Xuan.


    Thinking of going home, Li Xiaoyu can''t wait. But she didn''t dare to move. She could only look at Gao Xuan, indicating that they could start now.


    Gao Xuan suddenly makes a silent gesture to Li Xiaoyu. He waves his hand to Li Xiaoyu again, signaling her to go back to the bathroom.


    Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know why, so he doesn''t dare to disobey Gao Xuan''s meaning, so he can only walk back to the smelly bathroom.


    Gao Xuan closed the door of the bathroom. He stood in the same place and waited for a while, then the door was knocked.


    The other side knocked on the door very loud, very rude, bang bang, a total of four punches.


    This is the door opening signal of the flying dagger club. There''s no doubt that the people who came to the flying dagger club.


    What''s more, it''s still a master. Of course, this master is also relative to the world.


    Although Gao Xuan''s noumenon is strong, what he can use at the moment is only the power of his body and a little power of tianlongtong.


    Although he has just transformed the body with the spirit of a dog, he is still flesh and blood. In many ways, it''s not as good as the world.


    Yes, although Gao Xuan''s power is limited to the lowest level now, his experience, insight and wisdom are on the rise.


    I heard heavy footsteps in the corridor, and I knew that the weight of the visitor was more than 350 Jin. What''s more, this guy''s legs and feet must be equipped with metal prostheses, so that his footsteps will be heavy and rigid.


    Puppies are low-level swindlers. They cheat young women by their nice faces and sweet words.


    Although he joined the gang, he never fought.


    Little dog himself knows little about the world''s remoulding people. He knows that there will be three remoulding people in throwing knife. Very powerful. As for where it is, it is not clear.


    Judging from each other''s heavy steps, it should be iron ox. It is said that he has great strength and is invulnerable. It''s the Feidao meeting that is introduced by his younger sister. Li Feihong also looks at Gao Xuan with new eyes.


    If it''s true that this dog can kill iron ox with his bare hands, then he''s very powerful!


    There are few such masters in Wei''an city.


    However, according to the investigation data, the dog is a mean and vicious swindler who specializes in deceiving women. Where does he come from?


    Li Feihong was a little confused about the situation, but her attitude towards Gao Xuan changed immediately.


    She went to Gao Xuan and reached for her hand and said, "I''m Li Feihong, Xiaoyu''s sister."


    Gao Xuan shook hands with Li Feihong casually. He asked curiously, "Mr. Li didn''t come?"


    "My father has something important to do. You can tell me anything you want. I can make the decision."


    Li Feihong said confidently.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "it''s nothing if Mr. Li doesn''t come. I don''t know if he has brought the gift of thanks?"


    "You want money. It''s easy."


    Li Feihong thought about it and said, "I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring much money with me. You are the Savior of Xiaoyu, and we can''t neglect you. Why don''t you come home with me and I''ll give you 200000 yuan as a thank-you gift? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    It''s tempting to arrive at 200000 yuan, but the iron bear Gang is not a good one. I''m afraid it''s no good to follow Li Feihong back.


    Gao Xuan gave Li Feihong a smile. "Since I''m not ready, I''ll talk about it next time."


    He thought about it and asked, "how much is Su Fei''s head worth?"


    "Su Fei?"


    Li Feihong was a little surprised. Su Fei was the president of the flying dagger Association. He was also a senior reformer. His nerve reaction speed was seven times that of ordinary people. The special throwing knife is even more powerful.


    How dare this little dog kill Sufei?


    Li Feihong hesitated and said, "if you can kill Su Fei, I can give you a million. No, two million. Other conditions are easy to say. "


    The flying dagger will kidnap her sister Xiaoyu. It can''t be done well. The strength of Feidao club is not as good as the iron bear Gang, but it can''t be underestimated.


    Su Fei is the leader of the flying dagger club. He is very clever. As long as Su Fei is solved, there will be no one left to fear. It''s worth spending millions on it.


    But can a dog kill Sufei?


    Li Feihong deeply doubts, but it''s always good to try. It doesn''t cost much anyway.


    Gao Xuan waved to Su Fei: "that''s settled. Don''t forget to pay then. "


    Gao Xuan turned and wanted to go, but he stopped. "How much money do you have on you? It''s good to get a deposit first."


    Li Feihong took out a small electronic wallet and threw it to Gao Xuan: "there are 50000 in it. You use it first. "


    "Thank you."


    Gao Xuan took the E-wallet, turned around and left, without any more words.


    A big man behind Li Feihong said in a low voice, "Miss, let him go like this?"


    Li Feihong glanced coldly at the man: "what do you want?"


    The man was a little guilty. He lowered his eyes and said, "this guy is acting strangely. It''s better to catch him and ask him clearly."


    "Fool."


    Li Feihong scolded. She said with a cold face, "you don''t care about his business. You take care of yourself


    Li Feihong took Li Xiaoyu and got into an SUV. There were two cars of the same model in front and back. The motorcade sailed majestically along the long street towards tiejiao district.


    "Xiaoyu, tell me the details..."


    Li Feihong is too curious about Gao Xuan. Through the dialogue just now, she finds that the dog is calm and confident. It''s not supposed to come out.


    How can a scum swindler who specializes in cheating women have such courage? Li Feihong was very puzzled. On the other hand, she also wants to confirm whether the iron ox is really dead?


    If the dog killed the iron ox, the man is really dangerous. Maybe it''s not a big story that he said he wanted to kill Su Fei


    All in all, Li Feihong is eager to find out the current situation of the dog.


    Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know much about dogs, so she can only describe as many details as she can. It''s just that she was scared just now and didn''t see many details.


    After repeated inquiries, Li Feihong found that his sister really didn''t know much. She pondered and picked up the communicator: "old dog, Huang San, you go to room 3, 19th floor, building 9, Hongyu district to see the scene, remember to take photos, go and go back quickly..."


    No matter what, we must investigate the matter clearly. Don''t be fooled by the dog.


    The headquarters of the iron bear Gang is a 20 storey building, in which all the people of the iron bear gang live. Including the whole tiejiao District, most of the people are members of the iron bear Gang, or have close ties with the iron bear gang.


    There are hundreds of gangs in Wei''an City, big and small. The iron bear Gang occupies a block, with more than 10000 gang members. In fact, its strength is first-class.


    There is a difference between the two gangs, because they are close to the iron bear gang. The two gangs have been rubbing each other all the time. Both sides know that sooner or later there will be a fight.


    But Li Zhennan didn''t expect Su Fei to kidnap Li Xiaoyu first. When Li Feihong comes back with Li Xiaoyu, Li Zhennan is very happy to see that his daughter is unharmed.


    Li Xiaoyu is even more excited, holding Li Zhennan crying. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She has never met such a situation. She is really scared.


    Li Zhennan patiently comforted his daughter, Li Xiaoyu experienced so many things, emotional ups and downs intense, consumed a lot of energy. She went back to her safe home and settled down completely. Then she fell asleep.


    "Little fish is scared this time."


    Li Feihong touched Li Xiaoyu''s forehead gently, and she said happily: "fortunately, that little dog suddenly rebelled. Not only is Xiaoyu OK, but also gives us the reason to kill Sufei! "


    "What''s the matter with that little dog?" Li Zhennan asked.


    "I don''t know..."


    Li Feihong shook his head. "This man used to be a scum who cheated women. I don''t know how he suddenly changed his sex. Besides, it''s becoming very powerful. "


    "Awakened the supernatural power?" Li Zhennan asked with a dignified look.


    "It''s possible. But he''s too old. What''s more, we should not be so calm when we wake up the extraordinary power. "


    Li Feihong shook her head. She didn''t think it was so simple.


    There are some people who can awaken their own extraordinary power, but such awakening is generally not more than 18 years old. After the age of 18, it is almost impossible to wake up naturally.


    Moreover, those who have just awakened their extraordinary power are unfamiliar with their own power and even frightened. Never be as confident as a puppy.


    Li Zhennan said, "the dog said he would kill Su Fei. Do you think he can do it?"


    Li Feihong was about to speak when her communicator suddenly rang. She turned on the messenger and said a few words, her face brightened.


    She said excitedly to Li Zhennan, "they''ve seen the old dog. They''re sure that the one who was killed is Tieniu."


    "Oh, it''s really iron bull..."


    Li Zhennan also had some accidents. Tie Niu was the first fierce general of the flying sword club. Ordinary guns had no effect on him at all. Although the action is a little slow, it is extremely terrifying combat effectiveness.


    Such a fierce general was killed by the dog at random?


    Li Feihong turned on his tablet and received the photos from the old dog.


    The photos are very clear, especially the wounds on several people.


    The enlarged wound on the body of the dead is also very powerful in the photos. Especially the four people who got shot in the head. There is a huge semi penetrating wound in the brain, which can clearly see the blood contaminated brain tissue inside.


    Although Li Feihong had killed some people, it was the first time that she saw such a clear wound, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Li Zhennan looked at the dagger on Tieniu''s head very carefully. He analyzed it and said: "it''s difficult for this ordinary dagger to penetrate through the special alloy, but now it completely penetrates Tieniu''s head. This precision and power is terrible. "


    Li Zhennan pondered for a while and said: "no matter what happened to the dog, he is extremely dangerous now. You must be very careful when dealing with him in the future... "


    He then said: "look at his ability, it''s really possible to kill Su Fei. That would save a lot of trouble. "


    "Su Fei is a four level reformer. It''s not so easy to kill, is it?"


    Li Feihong is a little hesitant. Tieniu is only a three-level reformer. He can resist and fight, but he is slow and easy to be targeted. Su Fei is very comprehensive and thoughtful. Super fast reaction speed and accurate flying knife are more terrible than firearms in a small range.


    "It''s good that the dog can get it. If not, we''ll do it ourselves."


    Li Zhennan said: "you go to gather people to get ready, and send more people to the hexagonal building to stare at..."


    At the same time, Gaoxuan has entered the high-rise of the hexagonal building.


    The hexagonal building is the headquarters of the flying sword club. It is seven stories high and looks like an ancient Buddhist pagoda, but the building space inside is larger.


    Gao Xuan came up all the way. Many gang members on each floor were holding knives and guns. They were eating, drinking and having fun together. Many men and women were running around naked, or lying on the ground smoking electronic nerve drugs.


    It is estimated that there are at least four or five hundred gang members living in this hexagonal building.


    Looking at these people, Gao Xuan doubted how much fighting power they had.


    Chaos and debauchery, like a group of drunk erha party, looks like a group of wolves, in fact, well, it''s hard to say how.


    However, in the end, there are a lot of people, at least they seem to be able to scare people.


    Gao Xuan came all the way and found that Wei''an was very chaotic. On the road, many pedestrians are not covered with clothes, their faces are full of bitterness, their eyes are very numb, and they are indifferent to the things around them.


    The street is full of garbage, many people lie in the corner of the street curled up into a ball, is not dead or alive.


    Most of the buildings are dilapidated, only the city center has a lot of high-rise buildings. The clean glass exterior wall of the building is like a mirror, extremely dazzling in the sun.


    It is difficult for Gao Xuan to describe this city accurately. It is backward, poor and barbaric. At the same time, it also inherits some high-tech of the interstellar age.


    The combination of high technology and this backward era forms this strange and chaotic world.


    Because of the existence of the huge demons enveloping the galaxy, the human spirit in this world is also divided into chaos and madness.


    For thousands of years, evil spirits have been rampant in the alien world. But with a super efficient technology system, it can still feed countless human beings.


    In this era, the system of science and technology is collapsing. I''m afraid I don''t have enough to support so many people.


    Even so, there are at least several million people in Wei''an.


    Gaoxuan can only lock the spirit of yunqingshang in the area of Wei''an City, but he can''t accurately lock the position.


    It''s hard to find a specific target in such a large crowd.


    The rules of gangs are relatively simple. Whoever has a big fist can come out. So, in the age of chaos, there are always gangs.


    In this era of chaos, gangs have become the best choice.


    The main reason is that he is too weak to deal with gangs. If we really want to fight against the well-organized power class, he is not strong enough now.


    "Boss, I''ve got people."


    In front of Gao Xuan to lead the way of the big man is full of gas, voice is loud, bow posture is also serious.


    Sitting behind the luxurious desk, Su Fei glanced at Gao Xuan, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Su Fei was wearing a pair of gold glasses, a mustache, a clean white shirt, high-grade black trousers, which were ironed without any wrinkles, and the black shoes were shining.


    This man looks very elite. But he leaned against the boss''s chair and put his legs on the desk, which seemed very casual and somewhat yuppie.


    In terms of appearance, Su Fei and other gang members are totally different styles.


    The dog''s identity level is too low. I haven''t seen Sufei before. Sufei doesn''t know the dog either.


    Gao Xuan is not too polite. He looks at Su Fei carefully.


    Su Fei is not happy to be seen. Although he is not the emperor, he can''t tolerate his brother''s blatant looking at him.


    He frowned slightly, and his face was a little more gloomy.


    Two thugs standing next to him, seeing that the boss was not happy, all looked at Gao Xuan.


    A tattooed thug walked up to Gao Xuan, pointed to his nose and scolded: "I''m not honest in front of the boss. I''ll dig it out for you. Believe it or not."


    The thug really didn''t scare Gao Xuan. He said that he had already put out two fingers to Gao Xuan''s eyes, and he really wanted to cut it down.


    The beater''s arm is a mechanical metal arm, which may be used to deter the enemy or save money. The mechanical arm is not even covered with bionic skin, exposing the metal structure of the mechanical arm completely.


    Two mechanical fingers have three knuckles, which look very flexible and hard.


    Half of his face was tattooed with black and blue tattoos. It seemed that he had stabbed a group of evil spirits. The other half of his face was a little pale, which would be grinning at Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is also speechless to the gang of throwing dagger club. The pawn comes to report to him, and when he comes up, he will be demoralized. It''s too crude.


    However, in this way, useless politeness and bullshit are eliminated.


    When the other two mechanical fingers fell, Gao Xuanyi took a step forward.


    The thug didn''t expect that Gao Xuan would dare to resist, but he was a little late.


    Gao Xuan''s action is too fast. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he pulls out the pistol that is stuck in his waist. He quickly opened the safety, and at the same time, he rubbed against his chest and pulled the bolt away.


    The thug was also very experienced. In his hurry, he didn''t step back. Instead, he closed his arms and wanted to hold Gao Xuan to death.


    Gao Xuan put a pistol under the chin of his opponent.


    With a bang, the gunpowder bullet went through the man''s chin and made a hole in the back of his head. The blood spurted out.


    Because of the powerful kinetic energy impact of the bullet, the man''s eyes also exploded and he was killed on the spot.


    Gao Xuan solved the problem with one shot and gave Su Fei the second.


    Su Fei''s reaction is very fast. The muzzle of the gun points at him. He has turned under his desk.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care about Su Fei. He turns the muzzle of his gun and explodes the thugs who lead him.


    When Gao Xuan wants to shoot another hitter, the hitter has already pulled out his gun to shoot Gao Xuan.


    The shooter was obviously a fast shooter, and the pistol bullets poured wildly, most of which hit the killed shooter.


    The distance is nearly ten meters. The pistol bullet can''t penetrate the human body at all. Gao Xuan completely dodged behind the beater, leaving no shooting angle for the opponent.


    Just when the shooter was designing crazily, Gao Xuan fired a shot from the armpit of the shooter, just exploding the other side''s head.


    This kind of shooting is very dangerous. The other side never thought that Gao Xuan could shoot him accurately without showing his head.


    In just five seconds, three thugs in the room were killed by Gao Xuan. All that''s left is Sufei hiding behind his desk.


    In the office, also fell into a strange quiet.


    Gao Xuan pushed away the body of the thug in front of him. He walked forward without hesitation.


    The pistol is very noisy. People outside should be alarmed. When a group of thugs rush in, the situation will get out of control.


    If you let Sufei run away, things will become a bit more troublesome.


    Su Fei, who was hiding behind the table, suddenly stood up. He also had a transparent shield in his hand.


    The shield is one and a half feet wide and about three feet long. Su Fei was holding a transparent shield in his hand and a more than ten centimeter long flying knife in his other hand. His face was full of consternation.


    "Who are you? Who sent you? I''m from Tianluo company!"


    Su Fei is very upset. Both of his hitters are level three remoulders. One is especially good at close combat, and the other is a fast shooter.


    Under normal circumstances, these two experts will be stationed separately. It''s just that he and the iron bear Gang have torn their faces. Of course, they have to mobilize the experts to prepare for the emergency.


    But Gao Xuan quickly solved two three-level reformers in three seconds. This kind of skill is not like a gang member in a slum. It''s more like a professional killer raised by a big company.


    Su Fei is not afraid of Gao Xuan. He is a little afraid of the background behind him.


    If Gao Xuan is really a killer sent by a big company, he will be dead.


    So, although Su Fei was surprised and angry, he didn''t dare to fight. He still wants to make it clear.


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "no one can save you. Please die."


    As he said this, he raised his gun and fired repeatedly. The bullets hit the transparent shield, making small holes, but not enough to break the shield.


    Su Fei''s face also showed a fierce color. Since the other side didn''t want to talk, he had to fight to the death.


    With a flick of his finger, he whirled out with a knife in his hand.


    Within this distance, the Throwing Knife fired by special electromagnetic ejection method is faster than the pistol bullet, and the angle is more mysterious.


    The revolving throwing knife cuts Gao Xuan''s neck with a shining arc of white light.


    The speed and strength of the throwing knife are enough to cut off the neck completely. Even the alloy bone can be cut.


    Bang Bang two guns, the flashing arc of white light burst open.


    Su Fei''s eyes were straight. For the first time, he saw someone shoot down his knife with a bullet.


    You know, the speed of a flying knife is faster than that of a bullet, and the arc of flight is very special.


    Only when the opponent accurately calculates the route and speed of the throwing knife can he shoot it.


    Su Fei only looks at Gao Xuan''s hand and knows that he is too powerful. If he goes on fighting, he will die.


    Su Fei is not a vegetarian if he can get to this position. Without hesitation, he retreated rapidly with his shield in his hand.


    Just wait a few seconds for his men to come. Even if we can''t kill each other, we can cover his escape.


    At the same time, Su Fei continued to eject the knife. The white light was shining and whirling through the sky.


    Seeing that Su Fei is about to run out of the gate, Gao Xuan is stopped by the throwing knife again, and the electric light in Gao Xuan''s dark blue pupil suddenly rises.


    An electric light suddenly stabbed Su Fei. Although Su Fei is a four level reformer, he is still numb all over by electro-optic.


    Gao Xuan takes advantage of this opportunity to rush to Su Fei. He pushes away Su Fei''s shield and points the gun at Su Fei''s eyebrow.


    Su Fei''s eyes are full of horror, and he can urge extraordinary power through the air, which is clearly the top extraordinary power.


    Who on earth sent such a master to kill him?


    By this time, the gate had been smashed open, and a group of Flying Daggers rushed in.


    The thugs also saw that Gao Xuan was pointing a gun at Su Fei. Many thugs were also shocked.


    Before they could react, Gao Xuan had already shot.


    Witnessed by a group of thugs, Su Fei''s head suddenly burst into a blood mist!


    All the hitters were as if they had been pressed the pause button, and they were all sluggish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Su Fei shakes his head in the same place and falls back suddenly.


    The gang members just woke up. A group of people looked at the corpses on the ground and at Gao Xuan, who was calm and self-confident. No one knew what to do.


    Some people are quick to respond. A guy with green hair on his head raises his arm and yells, "kill him for..."


    The man''s head exploded in a shot before he finished shouting.


    Everyone was frightened and scared. A group of people pointed their guns at Gao Xuan, but no one dared to shoot. Because Gao Xuan is so calm.


    Gao Xuan smiles to many gang members: "this is between big companies, it has nothing to do with you. How far are you now? Get out of the way. "


    Gang members look at each other. Some of them are unwilling to run like this and want to take risks. Some of them have eyes twinkling with fear, and most of them are hesitant.


    Those who can stand here are all the core members of the gang. Of course, they know the power of big companies and Su Fei.


    Gao Xuan killed Su Fei easily when he was a gun horse, especially in front of them.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the dead, but that they have seen Su Fei killed, which has a great impact on them.


    Su Fei, as the strongest of the flying sword club, has always been arbitrary. The weight of other gang leaders is much lower than that of Su Fei.


    So, when Sufei died, everyone immediately fell into chaos.


    In the face of Gao Xuan, many gang members are even more frightened. If Gao Xuan had no background, how could he be so calm?


    Gao Xuan looked at a group of people coldly and said, "it''s too late for you to run for your lives. When our people come, no one will be able to leave. "


    When a group of people hesitated, they didn''t know who was the first to turn around and run. This man is a good example. The others quickly followed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of people all ran out.


    When all the people ran away, Gao Xuancai squatted down to check Su Fei''s body.


    Gao Xuan found two bracelets on Su Fei''s arms. They have a matte black appearance. They are smooth and round. They have a sense of modern technology.


    These two are not so much bracelets as metal wristbands.


    Ten throwing knives are stacked inside the wrist guard. These throwing knives are as thin as paper. They can be ejected by electromagnetic energy inside the wrist guard. The speed of ejecting throwing knives is very fast.


    Su Fei''s throwing knife is too fast. Gao Xuan knows that it''s wrong. Sure enough, it borrowed the power of equipment.


    This pair of hand guards are very precise, and the special flying knife is also very sharp, reflecting the technical level of this era.


    Of course, Su Fei''s skill of ejecting throwing knives is very good. His palm has also been modified to import electromagnetic force.


    Gao Xuan checks Su Fei''s palms. Sure enough, a pair of palms have been reformed.


    Including Su Fei''s spine and some important reflex nerves in his body, they have been reformed. Combined with the special electromagnetic ejection Throwing Knife, it''s really powerful.


    Unfortunately, I met him.


    Even if tianlongtong only projects one billionth of its power, it is not comparable to these ordinary reformers.


    Through tianlongtong, Gao Xuan can observe all kinds of subtle changes in Su Fei''s body. If necessary, he can even observe the ups and downs of Su Fei''s mood.


    Just like this, Gao Xuan can''t help Su Fei with an ordinary pistol. In the end, he sent out a little electromagnetic force, which directly defeated Su Fei''s consciousness.


    According to the dog''s memory, iron bear Gang is better than throwing knife. At least eat a good look, will not do too much.


    In contrast, it is more appropriate to cooperate with the iron bear gang.


    Moreover, after saving Li Xiaoyu and satisfying his sense of justice, he must be avenged by Su Fei. To solve Su Fei''s problem is to avoid trouble and show Li Zhennan his strength.


    In this way, Li Zhennan will not be allowed to miscalculate the status of both sides and then take some wrong measures.


    Gao Xuan''s plan is to establish contact with Li Zhennan first, and find Yun Qingshang through them.


    If it can''t be found in a short time, it will help Li Zhennan expand his strength. Then, make friends with the higher power class.


    In the face of a degenerate and chaotic world, Gao Xuan can do little.


    In addition to the factors of demons, in the final analysis, it is the depravity of human heart. When God comes, we can''t turn all people''s evil into good.


    After thousands of years of experience in the fairyland, Gao Xuan''s mind became more and more indifferent.


    In his view, everything is the change of the way of heaven, everything is the arrangement of impermanence.


    Everything has its cause, everything has its effect.


    Gao Xuan used to regard himself as the Savior of mankind. He felt that he was too arrogant.


    In the face of changeable fate, he could not even grasp his own destiny. It is not self-evident to say that saving the world and saving hundreds of millions of people.


    This time, he has only one idea to take away Yun Qingshang.


    Do what you should do and do what you can.


    Gao Xuan had a clear goal this time and did not hesitate to act. Although the method used now is very stupid, it is practical.


    When he gradually adapts to the world, his strength will rise to the top. At that time, it''s not difficult to control a few big people and find Yun Qingshang.


    Gao Xuan put Su Fei''s electromagnetic ejection wristband on his hand, which was two more useful weapons.


    He found two good pistols and a pile of gold bars in Sufei''s desk. It''s about ten kilos.


    Gao Xuan is not polite. Gold is always a hard currency.


    Su Fei has a very heavy old safe. Gao Xuan tries several passwords to open it quickly.


    Because the safe is often opened, there are many traces on it. It can''t hide the observation of tianlongtong.


    There are a lot of gems in the safe, as well as a set of black tights, which are obviously specially made and have optical stealth and other functions.


    Gao Xuan tried, and the black tights can be adjusted automatically according to the body shape.


    Although it''s very breathable, it''s tightly tied to the body all the time. It''s not very comfortable to wear.


    In fact, Su Fei was wearing a suit, but his head was blown out. No matter how good the protective performance of the tights is, it''s useless.


    Gao Xuan''s body is frail now. A layer of protective clothing can avoid many injuries.


    The main contents in the safe are account books, which record all kinds of illegal business of the flying knife club.


    Gao Xuan had a little look, but he was not interested.


    There are thousands of people in the flying knife club, and the expenses are very complicated. Including all kinds of income and so on.


    From the account book, Feidao club is indeed the downstream of Tianluo company. However, the number of transactions between the two sides is small and the accounts are clear. This Su Fei should have no close relationship with Tianluo company.


    In fact, all kinds of illegal businesses, including human organ trafficking, transformation and so on, are recorded in the account books, which can be said to be evil.


    A gang like the flying knife club is like a huge blood sucking insect, lying on the bottom of the body and sucking blood desperately. At the same time, they are sending blood to the power class.


    From this point of view, the flying dagger club is a small pawn of the power class.


    Unfortunately, this is not an era of legal system. These books can not be used as evidence to maintain fairness and justice.


    In fact, no one cares.


    The power class doesn''t care how many people die at the bottom. The bottom didn''t care how many people died around them.


    Gao Xuan found a box and packed the gold and some valuable jewels. Then he came out of the hexagonal building with the box.


    All the gang members in the six corner building are gone. Since Su Fei is dead, there are more iron bears outside. No one wants to stay here and die.


    Gao Xuan came out of the hexagon and found some people watching him in various ways.


    Most of them are from the iron bear gang.


    Gao Xuan waved to one of the vendors who was closest to him, "go back and tell your leader that Su Fei has solved the problem. Ask him to deliver the money. I''m staying at Yunding hotel. "


    The peddler bowed his head and did not dare to look at Gao Xuan, but answered with a low voice.


    When Gao Xuan left, the peddler trembled and took out the messenger to report the news.


    The gang members of the flying sword club just ran around. If we monitor the members of the iron bear Gang here, we will know that it''s wrong. Just for a moment, I didn''t dare to confirm the news.


    It wasn''t until Gao Xuan told the news himself that members of the iron bear gang were sure it was true.


    When the news reached Li Feihong, Li Feihong was also startled, "what, Su Fei was killed by the dog?"


    Li Feihong was both surprised and happy. She thought about it and said, "go in and confirm the situation. Don''t be cheated."


    In a few minutes, news came back from the front confirming Su Fei''s death. And photos of Sufei''s head exploding.


    In this photo, Sufei''s skull has been lifted and half of his face is missing. It looks rather grim and terrifying.


    Li Feihong recognized Su Fei, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Su Fei, you have today too..."


    Although the strength of the Feidao club is not as good as that of the iron bear Gang, Su Fei can fight better. This man is vicious and cunning, and is extremely difficult to provoke.


    If Su Fei finds a place to hide this time, the iron bear gang will be on guard against Su Fei''s revenge.


    If Su Fei is solved, all future troubles will be completely solved.


    "Dad, what shall we do?"


    Li Feihong saw that Li Zhennan looked solemn and thoughtful. She said in a hurry: "at the beginning, I promised to give the dog two million."


    She said, "now that the dog has killed someone, we can''t go back on it, can we?"


    Li Zhennan glanced at Li Feihong, "am I such a mean person. If you can solve Su Fei like this, it''s worth 20 million. "


    He paused and said, "the dog is so powerful that I doubt his identity."


    "What''s the problem?" Li Feihong was a little puzzled.


    "It''s very likely that big companies have trained special killers." Li Zhennan said.


    Li Feihong shook his head and said, "many people know the dog. This man has been living in the area under the jurisdiction of the flying dagger club. It''s personal scum. He can''t be trained by a big company. "


    Li Zhennan glared at Li Feihong: "you don''t know anything about big company energy. It''s not hard to clone a person. It''s easier to disguise a trained killer as a dog through plastic surgery. "


    "That''s unreasonable. If the dog is disguised, why does he want to help us?" Li Feihong thinks it doesn''t make sense. The elite experts of big companies don''t have to be so upset.


    With the strength of big companies, just say what they want.


    Moreover, if the dog is really someone else''s disguise, why is it so directly exposed?


    Li Zhennan sighed in embarrassment: "I can''t figure it out. It''s weird. "


    "No, now the dog always helps us. There''s no need for us to suspect him of plotting. At least give him the money first. "


    Li Feihong is particularly interested in dogs. She grew up fighting in the street and worships experts.


    Especially people like dogs, very mysterious and very tough. A person enters the old nest of the flying dagger club, easily solves Su Fei, and disintegrates the whole flying dagger club.


    Li Feihong is very eager to understand the dog, want to find out all the mysteries of the dog.


    Li Zhennan originally wanted to meet the dog in person, but he still had great doubts when he thought of the dog''s strength.


    Considering all aspects, it is more appropriate for Li Feihong to go.


    Just looking at his daughter''s excitement, Li Zhennan was afraid that she would be cheated by the dog.


    "You can go to see the dog, but don''t be fooled by him," he told. Remember, he was a scum who used to cheat women. Such a person can certainly speak well and understand the girl''s mind very well. "


    Li Feihong confidently smiles: "Dad, I''m not a little fish. You can''t be cheated in a few words. "


    "Well, you get in touch with him. See what he wants. "


    Li Zhennan said: "we should be friendly. No matter what, don''t offend him."


    "Dad, I know how to do it."


    Li Feihong is full of confidence and fighting spirit. She takes a group of people to Yunding hotel in a hurry.


    Yunding hotel is located in the outskirts of the city center, across the street, is the slum.


    But it is the gap in this street that makes Yunding Hotel belong to the central area. The environment around Yunding hotel is very clean and elegant.


    There is also a well-dressed security team in front of the gate of the hotel, and the guests are all well-dressed.


    Li Feihong has been to Yunding Hotel several times, and this is the best hotel for guild members.


    Luxury hotels in other central areas have high requirements for the identity of guests. People with a gang background like her are not allowed to stay in the hotel.


    Li Feihong took two attendants into Yunding Hotel and was stopped at the gate. Because although Li Feihong is well dressed, he is still a long way from high-end.


    Her two female attendants are also full of flesh, unlike the kind.


    Li Feihong had no choice but to show his ID card and said he wanted to stay in the hotel.


    The security guard led Li Feihong to check in, and then she took people into the hotel elevator.


    When he arrived at the guest room, Li Feihong gave several hundred tips to the service staff, and successfully inquired about Gao Xuan''s room number.


    Gao Xuan lives in a luxury private room on the top floor, and his room charge is more than 8000 yuan a day.


    Li Feihong was also surprised to hear that Gao Xuan lived here.


    You should know that the living expenses of the ordinary poor are one or two hundred yuan a month. Gao Xuan saved Li Xiaoyu, which is tens of thousands of yuan.


    Now living in such a luxurious room, Li Feihong loves money for each other. She is Li Zhennan''s daughter, and it is difficult to accept the house price.


    Li Feihong wanted to go upstairs directly to find Gao Xuan. After entering the elevator, he realized that they were not qualified to go to the top floor.


    No way, Li Feihong can only contact Gao Xuan through the front desk.


    After waiting in the hall for a while, Li Feihong saw a beautiful girl coming in a lace skirt.


    "Is that Ms. Li? Mr. Gao is waiting for you. Please follow me."


    "Mr. Gao?"


    "Yes, sir. His name is Gao Xuan. Don''t Ms. Li know? " The girl asked with a smile.


    Li Feihong guessed that it was the real name of the dog. However, it was unexpected that the guy from the bottom of the family had a formal name.


    Li Feihong is very uncomfortable to follow the girl up the elevator, she always feel that the girl''s skirt is a little special, not like normal clothes.


    The girl seemed to realize that Li Feihong was in doubt. She explained to Li Feihong in a soft voice: "this is a maid''s dress, which is specially used to serve high-end guests."


    "Oh."


    When the girl said that, Li Feihong understood. No wonder the skirt looks a little colorful.


    Li Feihong was a little disappointed again. After earning some money, the dog relapsed and began to indulge in extravagance again?


    When he came to the top floor, Li Feihong found that the corridor was covered with beautiful wool carpets. On the two sides of the wall are all kinds of paintings that look very interesting.


    Through the corridor window, you can also overlook the eastern slum of Wei''an city.


    All kinds of dilapidated buildings spread to the coast of Weihai.


    From this point of view, in the past, although the slums were messy and dilapidated, they formed a very special picture with the natural sea view in the distance.


    Li Feihong is so big, but he has never seen the block where he grew up from such a high angle.


    It turns out that in the eyes of rich people, their lives are no different from pigs and dogs


    Li Feihong was silent and depressed.


    After following the beautiful girl into the luxurious room, Li Feihong saw that the dog was soaking in a wooden bath bucket, and two beautiful girls in maid''s clothes were scrubbing him.


    This scene made Li Feihong a little unhappy.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care about Li Feihong''s little mood. He asked with interest, "did you bring the money?"


    Li Feihong wanted to leave soon, but he thought that he was doing business this time, and he couldn''t offend the mysterious dog.


    She suppressed her displeasure and said, "here comes the money."


    Li Feihong takes out an e-wallet and hands it to the beauty who leads the way. The beauty takes it in a hurry.


    She said, "it''s two million. It''s a good reward."


    Gao Xuan a smile: "forthright, I like your way of doing things."


    He waved to the beautiful girl who led the way: "deer, go and get that box."


    The girl called fawn went to the inner room in a hurry and soon came out with a black suitcase.


    Gao Xuan said, "here are some gold jewelry. Please change it into cash for me."


    Although gold is hard currency, it is not convenient to carry. Only a gang like the iron bear gang can handle so much gold and jewelry.


    Li Feihong opened the box and looked at it. She nodded to Gao Xuan: "no problem. It''s a small matter."


    Li Feihong came here to talk about cooperation with Gao Xuan. Can see each other extravagant debauchery appearance, she did not have the cooperation interest.


    She knew in her heart that it was irrational. Just see so many depraved people, she really does not want to cooperate with an unruly master.


    A person without integrity and bottom line, things will be messy. It''s also very dangerous to work with such people.


    Of course, Li Feihong did not want to offend Gao Xuan. You have to help whatever you can.


    Gao Xuan saw that Li Feihong was not in a high mood, and he didn''t care.


    These girls can do this in the hotel, which is an excellent choice in this era.


    This is the world. Everyone should try his best to live. Only when we live can we have the right to say something else.


    Gao Xuan said to Li Feihong, "I have another thing to ask you."


    "Oh, what else?" Li Feihong asked.


    "Help me find someone."


    "To whom?"


    "A very special person..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    There are hundreds of gangs, big and small, in Wei''an City, which artificially divide the slums into districts.


    As a relatively large gang organization, the flying dagger Club manages more than 100000 people in its sphere of influence. The daily lives of these people are closely related to gangs.


    From drinking water to food to all kinds of goods, they are controlled by gangs.


    It''s just that the gangs are in a mess, and the businesses are in a mess. It''s a big mess because of the strength of the military. People in the slums are miserable.


    Su Fei''s throwing knife is very powerful, but he doesn''t have much business sense and is not good at organization. The gang business is a mess.


    Li Zhennan knew in advance that Su Fei had been killed, so he immediately organized people to seize the hexagonal building, and sent a large number of people to take over all the business of the flying sword club.


    For slums, gang change is common. The average gang life is two or three years. Slums don''t care which gangs run them, because gangs are a virtue.


    After a few days of chaos, the iron bear Gang quickly took control of the situation. The other two gangs adjacent to the Throwing Knife club took advantage of the opportunity. However, they dare not fight against the iron bear gang. They can only watch the iron bear Gang annex the territory of the flying sword club.


    Fortunately, Li Zhennan, the iron bear Gang, has a good reputation. Several gangs sit down and redefine their territory. The atmosphere is quite peaceful and friendly.


    For other people, both Feidao club and Sufei are like rubbish, which have already been thrown in the dustbin. No one will take another look, and no one will Miss Su Fei and Feidao.


    If you zoom in to Wei''an, people in other areas will not care about the collapse of a small Gang.


    The power class living in the center of the city will not care about a small Gang outside.


    As for how Su Fei and Feidao will be destroyed, no one cares. It''s just that before the iron bear gang and the flying dagger club, it''s hard to avoid some news about Gao Xuan.


    There are too many people in Wei''an City, especially in the slums. There are a large number of people who cannot be accurately counted. These poor people, who live a hard life, often come up with a few people who awaken to the extraordinary power.


    But most of these people have no culture, no wisdom, do not know how to control power, do not know how to control life.


    This kind of person rises quickly and dies faster. Only those who have brains can stand on their feet with extraordinary power.


    For these short-lived characters, few people will pay attention to them.


    However, the appearance of Gaoxuan this time has aroused the attention of the senior management of Tianluo company.


    Huo Tiejun, chairman of the board, is making tea in the luxury office on the top floor of Tianluo building.


    Huo Tiejun is only in his thirties this year, and he is in his prime. He was born in a family. Although he was not valued in the family, his family was powerful and he was one of the top families on the planet.


    Huo Tiejun arrived in Wei''an city and immediately became the chairman of Tianluo company.


    It''s just that he is a boy of the airborne faction. Of course, he will be resisted by the local power faction. It will even be elevated by local power groups.


    Huo Tiejun is not the same, he means very hard, directly executed a number of the strongest local factions.


    This kind of cold-blooded and tough means, of course, also aroused strong resistance. However, Huo Tiejun suppressed it with stronger means, and soon everyone learned to obey.


    Huo Tiejun also knows that such a tough approach will leave many problems, but for such a small company, he just comes to make a transition. How can he have time to adjust various interests slowly.


    Cut the mess and take control of the company.


    Huo Tiejun, an iron hand, didn''t care about Wei''an. He thought it was just a temporary resting place on the long road of his life.


    Yuan ling''er changed his mind. It also changed his view of the future and destiny.


    At the moment, yuan ling''er is sitting opposite him.


    Yuan ling''er looks like a six or seven year old girl with big black eyes and naturally curly flaxen hair. Small lips toot, wearing a little princess skirt, pink tender looking extremely lovely.


    Huo Tiejun met yuan linger in an underground exploration. In that strange and dangerous underground world, he met such a beautiful and lovely little girl. At that time, he was really scared.


    However, yuan ling''er''s advice let him out of danger, and got a very precious treasure. So as to stand out in the family trial.


    Including to Wei''an City, is the guidance of yuan ling''er.


    Huo Tiejun thinks that Yuan linger seems to know the future, but he doesn''t believe it.


    But what yuan ling''er said will come true in the future. Huo Tiejun has known yuan ling''er for two years. She has never made any mistakes.


    Moreover, many things predicted by yuan ling''er cannot be interfered by human resources. Like a sudden natural disaster.


    Predicting the future, if there is no limit, is omniscient. What else can''t be done in the world? Perhaps, it can really make that great event against heaven!


    Huo Tiejun still has doubts about yuan ling''er''s prediction of the future, but yuan ling''er is too useful. He is willing to believe yuan ling''er and gamble on this girl.


    "Tea."


    Huo Tiejun poured the tea soup into the white porcelain bowl, and a long fragrance of tea overflowed.


    Yuan ling''er took a small cup of tea and drank it dry. Then she closed her eyes and savored the aroma of the tea soup for a while. "It''s really good tea."


    "The ancient method of frying Dahongpao for 100000 yuan a Jin is certainly a good tea."


    Huo Tiejun poured another cup for yuan ling''er. He didn''t like tea very much, but yuan ling''er did. He learned how to make tea in the past two years.


    Compared with drinking tea, Huo Tiejun enjoys the process of making tea. It allows him to relax physically and mentally.


    Yuan ling''er took another sip of tea. She was satisfied and breathed softly, "it''s a good life like this."


    Huo Tiejun looked out of the window. Although this is the center of the city, because Tianluo building is too high, he can still see a large slum outside and see the blue sea in the distance.


    He was silent and said, "the world shouldn''t be like this."


    Yuan ling''er frowns slightly. Her eyebrows are very thick and black. With her big eyes, she looks very energetic and cute.


    Slightly frowning, a little melancholy, a little mature, but on the whole, her state is more lovely.


    "If you want to change the world, now is an opportunity," she said in silence


    "What chance?"


    Huo Tiejun eyes a bright, "we came to Wei''an City, waiting for this opportunity?"


    "Right."


    Yuan ling''er hesitated a little. She tilted her head and thought for a while and said, "this man will change the fate of all of us."


    "Who is it?"


    Huo Tiejun eyes more bright, "I can''t wait to change fate."


    "A new comer in Wei''an, a young man..."


    Yuan ling''er closed his eyes and thought for a while before he said, "he has a pair of beautiful dark blue pupils."


    Huo Tiejun curiously asked: "what is his origin, what qualifications can change our destiny?"


    Yuan ling''er covered his sore temples and said: "how can I know that fate will not be so careful with me."


    "All right."


    Huo Tiejun is not reluctant. He has known yuan linger for more than two years and already knows his temperament. If yuan ling''er doesn''t want to say it, he won''t say it. It''s no use trying.


    Huo Tiejun said excitedly: "let me see what the strong man who can change our destiny has?"


    Yuan ling''er was startled: "Hey, don''t mess with me."


    "What are you afraid of? Those who can change our destiny are afraid of this test."


    Huo Tiejun doesn''t think so.


    "What if you kill him?" Yuan ling''er is worried that Tianluo company is so powerful that it is difficult for individuals to fight against such a huge organization.


    "I''m going to die. It only means that you have a problem with your prediction. How can the people who change our destiny be so incompetent? "


    Huo Tiejun tough said: "only blood and fire, in order to get rid of all camouflage to see the nature."


    Yuan ling''er shook his head again and again: "if you make him angry, we may all be killed by him."


    "That''s how it changes fate?"


    Huo Tiejun can''t help laughing, "that''s what bullshit. But it''s nothing to be afraid of if you die. Life is cheap and stupid in such a filthy world


    Yuan ling''er is a little speechless. Huo Tiejun is very clever, just a little paranoid.


    However, only paranoid people can make such a fantastic ideal.


    Yuan ling''er originally wanted to persuade, but on second thought, what Huo Tiejun said is not unreasonable.


    Fate may not be right. Who can change their destiny? How do you know if you don''t try?


    Yuan ling''er''s brain was dizzy when she thought of this. She saw the void and showed a pair of dark golden eyes. The eyes were pure and indifferent, without any emotion.


    Yuan ling''er has some confusion in his heart. Who is the one who changes his fate? She''s a little confused again.


    The revelation of fate is always so vague. How to interpret it is up to her.


    Yuan Ling son hesitated for a moment, after all did not say these with Huo tie Jun. She was really afraid that Huo Tiejun would screw things up.


    Huo Tiejun has taken out his communicator and started to give orders. Yuan ling''er listens very clearly. Purple Rose, fast knife gang and black dragon society are all mobilized to investigate the man with dark blue pupil.


    It''s not easy to find men with such characteristics in cities with millions of people.


    However, there is also a condition in this, that is, the guy who will emerge in the near future.


    I don''t know how many people are hiding in the slum, so it''s very difficult to find out one by one. There are few people who have come up recently.


    Purple rose is powerful and close to iron bear gang. They soon find out Gao Xuan.


    For ordinary people, Gao Xuan certainly doesn''t matter. However, gangsters always pay attention to such experts.


    The old demon of Purple Rose went out in person to find Li Zhennan.


    Li Zhennan does not dare to neglect, the name of Purple Rose sounds a bit Niang, but actually represents the other party''s cruel means. After killing people, they will draw a rose with coagulated blood.


    The seven brothers of Jieyi, who are in charge of purple rose, are the youngest of the seven. It''s just that when the youngest comes to other people''s mouth, he naturally turns into an old demon.


    The old devil wears red scarf and his head is covered with hair gel. His face is still exaggerated with black eye shadow and black lipstick.


    His face was already pale. With this makeup, he looked more like a ghost.


    Li Zhennan has dealt with the old demon twice, and he is not used to the dress.


    It''s just that purple rose is too strong for him. No matter how in the heart first, still want to show enough respect on the face.


    "Lao Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that your family is shaking recently."


    The old monster said hello with a smile. Although he was in the iron bear Gang''s territory, he was very relaxed and even a little presumptuous.


    Li Zhennan said with a smile: "no, no, just solved some grudges with Su Fei."


    "Feidao is not good, but Sufei''s Feidao has two skills. How did you solve it, Sufei?"


    The old demon pretended to be casual and asked.


    I don''t know how many people have asked Li Zhennan this question. Old demon ran to ask this, it''s not strange.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhennan decided to tell the truth: "I happened to meet an expert who had personal grudges with Su Fei. He helped us solve Sufei. "


    "I really want to know such a master, so I asked leader Li to call someone to know me."


    The old demon''s face was full of smiles, but his makeup was strange. It seemed that he had bad intentions.


    Li Zhennan is a bit embarrassed to say: "we and this is the cooperative relationship."


    "If I can''t, it''s OK. I can go to see him."


    The old demon said, holding Li Zhennan''s arm and walking out, "I''m an acute person. Lao Li will come with me."


    Li Zhennan was forced to drag and struggle, he can only say: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I can''t go with you."


    He said to the people next to a wink: "did not see seven anxious, not to prepare the car."


    The confidant had a lot of insight and immediately understood what Li Zhennan meant. He quickly went out to ask someone to prepare the car. At the same time, he took out the messenger and reported the letter to Li Feihong.


    Although Li Zhennan has not met Gao Xuan, he has a good impression on him.


    Let''s not say anything else, it''s just that Gao Xuan saved Li Xiaoyu, which is worthy of great thanks. Gao Xuan killed Su Fei, but also for the iron bear to help solve the big trouble.


    Now the iron bear Gang is gaining momentum, which can also be said to be thanks to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t ask too much of the iron bear gang. He asked them to help find the young man with dark golden eyes.


    For this reason, Gao Xuan also offered a reward of one million yuan.


    The iron bear gang has been sorting out the population in its jurisdiction, hoping to find people with dark golden eyes.


    Gao Xuan and the iron bear gang are quite close now. In this case, even if it is forced by the old demon, Li Zhennan also wants to inform Gao Xuan.


    When Li Feihong got the tip off from her subordinates, she knew immediately that she was in big trouble.


    Li Feihong immediately dials Gao Xuan''s communicator. In fact, she didn''t like Gao Xuan''s extravagant attitude towards life, but she had to warn him at this time.


    Although purple rose is a first-class big gang, the iron bear gang can''t sell their friends casually.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m Li Feihong."


    After the messenger was connected, Li Feihong said in a hurry: "the old demon of purple rose is looking for you. I don''t know what it is. Purple rose is a powerful Gang, backed by Tianluo company. You can''t afford to


    "Oh."


    Gao Xuan answered softly, "so?"


    Li Feihong is not happy with Gao Xuan''s casual attitude, but she really doesn''t want Gao Xuan to have an accident. She patiently says, "if you don''t know the purple rose, don''t meet the old demon. Now run away with your money. "


    She paused and said, "you can''t stay in the city of Wei''an if you offend the purple rose. Now we can only run as far as we can


    Li Feihong thought about it and said, "if you have no way, I can arrange for you to go to the nearby Weihai City."


    "No, Vivian, I''m fine. What''s more, I can''t leave until I find someone. "


    Gao Xuan''s slow voice came from the communicator: "thank you for warning in advance. It doesn''t matter. Just let the old demon come and I''ll have a chat with him. "


    Li Feihong has to persuade Gao Xuan to hang up the communicator. Angry Li Feihong stamped his feet.


    She didn''t care, but she didn''t feel at ease. I can only feel the meeting with my father in a hurry.


    Li Feihong once met an old demon. She hated the old demon''s eyes, which were like a knife. This time, she specially wore a combat suit and a pair of sunglasses covering half of her face.


    The old demon sees Li Feihong who is fully armed, but his eyes are bright. "The big niece is really more and more beautiful."


    Li Feihong nodded slightly, but he didn''t talk to the old demon. But the old demon continued to say: "if you want to say that I''m not a few years older than you, you can call me seven elder brothers later."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Zhennan saw that the more the old demon said, the more wrong he was. He interrupted the old demon with a dry smile. "Mr. seven is joking. How old is she? How can she be disrespectful to you?"


    Li Zhennan pulls the old demon: "get in the car, get in the car."


    He took the old demon to the car and gave Li Feihong another look, indicating that she would not make trouble with him.


    Li Feihong just didn''t see it. She drove out first on a heavy motorcycle.


    The black motorcycle has been refitted. Although it is battery driven, it has a huge engine roar. The effect of street bombing is very good.


    Li Feihong rode a motorcycle all the way to Yunding hotel.


    During this period of time, she often contacted Gao Xuan and got a room card in Gao Xuan, where she could freely enter and leave the top luxury suite.


    Li Feihong wants to persuade Gao Xuan before he comes.


    When Li Feihong enters the room, he sees Gao xuanzheng and three maids playing mahjong.


    This human game, which is said to have been handed down for tens of thousands of years, is especially popular in slums. It''s the most important form of entertainment in slums.


    A few beauties are also missing several clothes, looking quite exposed. Obviously, what Gao Xuan lost was money, and what the beauties lost was Yifu. Li Feihong was even more angry when he saw it.


    She quickly walked over and said in a loud voice, "you still have a mind to play mahjong!"


    The other three beautiful maids were startled. They got up in a hurry to say hello to Li Feihong.


    During this time, they often met Li Feihong and knew that Li Feihong was the top leader of the iron bear Gang, and his father was the leader of the gang.


    This beautiful woman has a good temper and is good for them. However, the background of this woman is too complicated for them to stir up trouble.


    Li Feihong didn''t care about the girls. She said to Gao Xuan, "what do you think?"


    Gao Xuan slowly put down his hand: "I''m going to be Hu. You can be a bit of a wet blanket, my friend. "


    "You are not afraid of death."


    Li Feihong didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t stand Gao Xuan''s not being in a hurry.


    She couldn''t help asking, "how many heads have you got?"


    Gao Xuan picked up the small mirror next to him and looked at him: "you should have a head."


    Li Feihong was about to laugh. She turned round and said, "it''s not funny at all. When the old demon comes, I think you can still laugh! "


    "Don''t get excited. I understand your kindness."


    Gao Xuan said, "it''s just that I don''t have any grudge against this man. Why should he be embarrassed with me?"


    "Purple rose doesn''t make sense. You are not qualified to reason with each other. "


    Li Feihong said solemnly: "the old demon is at least a level five reformer. He is much more powerful than Su Fei. His brothers are also level 5, and the eldest is level 7. It''s the top player in Wei''an


    "Level seven is the top level?"


    Gaoxuan a smile: "this top also a little humble ah."


    "You know a fart."


    Li Feihong is a little excited. Gao Xuan looks down on the seven level reformer!


    "There are ten levels of remoulders, but Wei''an is only a big city. Level seven is already a top player. Strong people like level 9 and level 10 are all high-level military officers or the core of the power class. How can they be gangsters here? "


    The level 10 reformers, from level 1 to level 7, belong to the individual level combat power. The eight level reformers can already equal a small combat team.


    It is said that the nine level reformer can easily crush a team composed of ten eight level reformers. It is said that the destructive power of a person is more terrible than that of a reorganized army.


    Eight transformation people can occasionally be seen in the folk. The level 9 and level 10 reformers are very powerful forces. Generally speaking, it is not as good as going to the folk gangs for food.


    The city of Wei''an is not big at all, and the seven level reconstruction workers have reached the top. Although purple is a woman, she is famous for her belligerence.


    Li Feihong is really worried. She risks a lot to warn Gao Xuan, but Gao Xuan is ungrateful.


    "Take it easy."


    Gao Xuan said, "I see. Purple roses are a little hard to provoke. All right, I''ll get dressed. "


    Gao Xuan is in his luxurious room, so he doesn''t need to wear the bulletproof tights. Now there''s a bit of trouble, it''s better to put on some.


    Back in the room, Gao Xuan put on his tights and checked his weapons, throwing knives and other equipment.


    He is not nervous. This kind of minion can be easily destroyed. Purple rose is a big organization. The point is that bullets have no eyes. It''s really bad luck to get a stray bullet.


    Jiuzhuanshenchan''s level is too high now. This little body can''t stimulate the nine turn cicada. Naturally, there can be no early warning.


    He has so many powers and powers that he can''t bring in. Can rely on is the day dragon pupil a little weak extraordinary power. The rest is the body of the dog.


    During this time, Gao Xuan used tianlongtong to strengthen the dog''s body.


    In terms of this world state, the dog''s body after two times of strengthening should be similar to the level 7 transformation.


    After all, of course, it''s the body. The dog''s body can''t be compared with the mechanical body.


    To be on the safe side, Gao Xuan put on his bulletproof tights. With this buffer damage, even if you accidentally hit a stray bullet, there is no problem.


    When Gao Xuan came out, he saw that there was only Li Feihong left in the room. Three maids are gone.


    Gao Xuan had some doubts: "where have you been?"


    "The old demon is extremely lustful and cruel. If he sees three beauties, he''ll have trouble. "


    Li Feihong said seriously: "I send them away to avoid trouble."


    Gao Xuan sat down on the chair lazily, playing mahjong cards casually in his hand, and said with some unhappiness: "although I haven''t seen this guy, I''ve been a little annoyed with him."


    Li Feihong glared at Gao Xuan: "if you want to do this, don''t meet him. Run away as soon as possible. "


    "Ha ha ha, you should say this to him..." Gao Xuan was very happy, and seemed not to care about the old demon.


    Li Feihong is also helpless. She wants Gao Xuan to have bad luck so that he can know how bad he is. But I don''t have the heart.


    She was hesitating to persuade, and the door had been knocked.


    "Mr. Gao, we have a visitor."


    A middle-aged fat man dressed in a slick way came in with a smile. Although the smile was a bit polite, his eyes were a bit of a thief.


    "Who are you?" Gao Xuan didn''t see this guy. Seeing him running in, he knew that he was from the hotel.


    It''s just that it''s rude to come in directly. There are no rules.


    Fat middle-aged man greasy smile, he bowed slightly, said: "I am the hotel manager Wang song."


    He also reminded Gao Xuan: "Mr. seven is coming. It''s better for Mr. Gao to meet him at the elevator entrance."


    Gao Xuan ignored the man. He said to Li Feihong, "OK, it''s none of your business. You go first."


    Li Feihong was a little displeased and frowned. She choked her neck as if she didn''t hear her.


    Manager Wang, who was ignored, laughed and said nothing more. But he already hated Gao Xuan in his heart.


    "This boy is really a dead man..."


    Manager Wang ran to the elevator and waited. After a while, Li Zhennan and others came up. Manager Wang bent to greet him with a smile: "Mr. seven, I''ve already talked to Gao Xuan. It''s just that this person is not polite and doesn''t know how to come out to meet you... "


    Li Zhennan looks at manager Wang. This guy is a villain. What he said was full of provocation.


    Old demon didn''t pay attention to manager Wang. He strode forward. Purple rose a group of black men are wearing big sunglasses, surrounded by the old demon forward together.


    This time, the old demon took more than 20 elite men, and there were dozens of gunners downstairs. The third one eye in the purple rose is also coming.


    Although the old demon is very relaxed, he is very cautious in his heart. Gao xuanneng killed Su Fei by himself, which shows that he must have some skills.


    Man has one life. Even if it is to transform people, there are many defects. Old demon arrived at this position, natural won''t act rashly.


    Old demon knows Li Zhennan is divulging news, he also does not care about these.


    After all, Gao Xuan is alone. Even if he is ready, what can he do. Gaoxuan really want to run, they purple rose together, say what also want to let Li Zhennan give people out.


    Let old demon have a little surprise is, Gao Xuan knows he wants to come, unexpectedly did not run. And have the guts to sit there and wait for him.


    The old demon came into the room with his popularity. At the first sight, he saw Gao Xuan sitting lazily behind the card table.


    The other side is very young and handsome, and the sitting posture is very relaxed. It''s quite fit to wear, and it''s good to look at the clothes.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that Gao Xuan''s leisurely attitude left a deep impression on the old demon.


    Ordinary people can be at ease. However, in the face of fierce evil guests, few people can get up leisurely.


    Whether Gao Xuan is really calm or pretending, the old demon has to admire this man''s ability.


    If it were him, he would not be able to do it.


    The old demon''s electronic eye continuously revolves and focuses, and quickly enlarges Gao Xuan''s eye pupil.


    Yes, his eyes are rare dark blue.


    Although human beings have the technology to change the pupil color, but the charge is very high, there are certain risks. Of course, you can change the pupil color by wearing color changing contact lenses.


    Contact lens material and human pupil are completely different, ordinary human eye can not see the problem, electronic eye can easily distinguish the difference.


    The old demon not only saw the dark blue pupil of Gao Xuan, but also saw the tiny golden awn in the depth of the pupil.


    Such eyes, he is the first to see. This makes the old demon feel bad.


    But this is the man the big boss wants. Let alone the little iron bear Gang, no one in Wei''an city can protect Gao Xuan.


    The old demon thought of this and looked cold, "are you a puppy?"


    "My name is Gao Xuan."


    Gao Xuan corrects the old demon. He doesn''t want to bear the name of dog.


    The old demon said, "I heard that you killed Sufei alone. Our boss appreciates you very much. Please come with me. The boss has something to talk to you about. "


    He found that Gao Xuan''s eyes were a little abnormal. The old demon couldn''t figure out the depth of Gao Xuan and didn''t want to rush to work.


    If Gao Xuan is obedient and goes with him, he will save a lot of trouble.


    To the purple rose headquarters, it''s not easy to knead Gao Xuan. As long as you don''t kill yourself, just pack it and give it to the boss.


    The old demon was so polite that Li Zhennan was a little surprised. This is not the style of the old demon.


    Li Feihong also looked at Gao Xuan nervously. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for me to be so polite. If Gao Xuan is not obedient, both sides will definitely fight.


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "what does your boss want me to do?"


    He really didn''t understand. Purple Rose had nothing to do with him. It didn''t look like she was flying for Sue. Why did she find him?


    Gao Xuan''s power is limited, but his wisdom is not.


    The body of the dog should not be related to the purple rose. It''s even more strange that the other party wants to find him by name.


    Just now, the electronic eye of the old demon has been observing his pupils, and seems to be very interested in the color of his eyes.


    This makes Gao Xuan more puzzled. He is willing to communicate with each other.


    However, he will not follow the old demon.


    The other party''s headquarters are numerous, but there must be various advanced weapons and equipment. Such a fragile body, a small mistake may be gone.


    The key is that he doesn''t have to take any risks at all. Even if he wants to start, he has to choose the battlefield that is most beneficial to him.


    The old demon said impatiently: "you want to know why, just follow me. You are also a master, aren''t you afraid? "


    He added: "you can rest assured that our purple rose is also a big organization and will not mess with our guests."


    Gao Xuan is dumb but fails to smile, this words also deceive three-year-old children. This kind of gang organization has no moral integrity. In the past, state organizations did not want to detain whoever they wanted. They could just give an excuse.


    The old demon is a little annoyed by Gao Xuan''s smile, "how, you can''t believe me?"


    Gao Xuan ignored the remark and said, "I don''t like going out. If your boss wants to see me, let him come


    The old demon is furious. Although he is quite alert to Gao Xuan, he is not afraid of each other.


    Besides, he represents Purple Rose, one of the biggest gangs in Wei''an.


    A swindler who specializes in cheating women is not qualified to put on airs with them even if he wakes up his extraordinary power.


    Seeing that the old demon''s face was not good, a group of his men took out their guns and pointed at Gao Xuan.


    More than 20 guns almost surrounded Gao Xuan. The shooters are all murderous.


    They followed the old demon and didn''t know how many people they had killed. They didn''t blink when they really killed.


    When Li Zhennan saw that the situation was not good, he quickly pulled Li Feihong back.


    He is inclined to Gaoxuan, but he will not fight for Gaoxuan and purple rose.


    Li Feihong was a little excited. She thought Purple Rose was too rude. It''s not a good gesture to make it clear. It''s just the loyalty in my heart, but it can''t resist the cruel reality.


    The iron bear Gang''s strength has expanded rapidly recently, but it is also much worse than the purple rose. Besides, there is Tianluo company behind the purple rose. If they annoy Tianluo company, a word from the other party can ruin their family.


    Li Feihong and Li Zhennan give way to each other, which makes them even more difficult.


    Let old demon accident is, Gao Xuan face more than 20 guns can still sit, face even can smile out.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile, "I''ll tell you calmly that you have to use force. It''s not good."


    "Boy, don''t think it''s hard to pull if you have some extraordinary power. You''re not going to blow your head off with one shot. "


    The old demon was too lazy to pretend. He overcast his face and said, "if you are obedient, I won''t kill you. Do you understand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Extraordinary power is different from transforming people. There are many forms of extraordinary power.


    However, the extraordinary power is also carried by human body after all. The alliance divides the extraordinary power into ten levels according to the level of human power.


    The general natural awakening of the extraordinary power of people, that is, the first level. The extraordinary power of the second level is none of the ten thousand. The third level of extraordinary power is rare.


    Although there are millions of people in Wei''an City, there are only a few experts with extraordinary power. The extraordinary power of these people is level three.


    It''s almost impossible for us to wake up naturally. Those who have great and extraordinary power are all trained by large organizations from childhood.


    Purple rose is also a first-class big gang in Wei''an city with strong strength. Backed by Tianluo company, he has a good understanding of the situation at the top.


    The old demon concluded that Gaoxuan was just a natural awakening of extraordinary power. No matter how high the power level was, it would not be more than three levels.


    Considering that Gao Xuan can kill Su Fei alone, the old demon also overestimates Gao Xuan as much as possible.


    No matter what extraordinary power Gao Xuan has, he has more than 20 gunners. As long as there is a slight change in Gao Xuan, he can be beaten into a sieve.


    Even the supernatural powers of the psyche don''t work. The number of people controlled by the supernatural power of the psychic system is also limited. And it''s not so easy to control an adult with mental power.


    The old demon thought that he had the chance to win, so he was no longer polite to Gao Xuan.


    Li Zhennan and Li Feihong, who retreated to the gate, looked at the front with a nervous face.


    In this position, they can''t see Gao Xuan, they can only see the back of a group of gunners.


    This meeting they want to start, old demon this group of people can have bad luck.


    However, Li Zhennan did not dare to do it. Maybe it''s not too hard to kill the old demon. But the old demon has six brothers.


    Purple rose has a lot of strength. He can''t make a fuss.


    The old demon showed his back to him so much that he didn''t dare to do it.


    Li Feihong was worried, and she did not dare to do it. We have to be in a hurry.


    Her father was speechless at such a scene. It''s not her turn to speak. She hoped that Gao Xuan would be smart. Now there is only one way to resist.


    With the old demon, at least it is possible to live.


    As a matter of fact, there would be no other choice for anyone to be upright.


    It''s just that Li Feihong always thinks Gao Xuan is abnormal. Gao Xuan is afraid that he won''t cooperate so obediently.


    Sure enough, he heard Gao Xuan in the crowd say, "you are so overbearing, I''m not polite."


    Gao Xuan''s voice is clear, and he has a leisurely and relaxed voice, just like chatting with a friend.


    As soon as Li Zhennan heard it, he knew that the old demon was a famous tyrant. Gao Xuan is so provocative, the old demon must start.


    He sighed in his heart that this young man is not bad. He wanted to cooperate with each other a lot. It''s better to have a chance to pull him into the iron bear gang. It''s a pity


    As Li Zhennan expected, the old demon couldn''t bear this tone. The company''s order is to catch them alive, as long as they don''t kill them.


    Old demon is about to order to shoot, his electronic eye saw Gao Xuan dark blue pupil in the golden awn suddenly a Sheng.


    Then, a blazing blue and white light emerged like a long electric snake.


    This electric snake just covered many shooters and old demons together, and the electric light on the electric snake was strong enough to make people blind.


    Even if some people wear sunglasses, they can''t stop the intense electric light, their eyes turn white and they can''t see anything.


    What''s more terrible is that the intense electric current on the electric light continuously splits and radiates. The electric light penetrates the human body and burns the clothes to ashes. People''s bones and flesh received a strong electric shock, and the nerves of the whole body immediately went on strike.


    More than 20 shooters, even if they instinctively want to shoot, can not see the target, more unable to hook the trigger.


    A group of people, like a madman, convulsed and fell to the ground.


    That is to say, the old demon''s mechanical transformation body is strong and forcefully withstood the strong current.


    Because the interior is full of metal components and electronic components simulating nerves, we are most afraid of strong electricity. Therefore, the design of advanced transformation of human conductive, avoid strong current easily damage the body electronic components.


    In this way, the electronic eyes of the old demon are directly broken because of the strong current overload.


    Fortunately, the old demon also has a natural eye, which is modified by biochemical technology, and its dynamic vision is five times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Just now, the old demon found that something was wrong, so he quickly closed his eyes. Not blinded by strong light.


    The old demon knew that such a powerful and extraordinary force was not what he could resist. His first reaction was not to fight, but to turn around and run.


    But his body was inevitably attacked by strong electric current, and his whole body was a little numb.


    Without waiting for the old demon to react, he felt that his neck was tight, and a cold muzzle of the gun was already on his neck.


    Old demon another eye slowly opens, at the same time he raises both hands to indicate won''t resist.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan was standing in front of him. The Black Iron Eagle type 3 pistol that Gao Xuan was holding was also their favorite pistol used by purple rose.


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you should be obedient."


    This sentence was just said by the old demon to Gao Xuan. Now it comes out of Gao Xuan''s mouth. There is an unspeakable irony.


    The old demon''s face is full of bitterness, and he doesn''t dare to be angry. Gao Xuan sent a strong electric current out of thin air and defeated more than 20 strong men in one stroke.


    This kind of means, at least five levels of extraordinary power. Even stronger.


    In the face of such a master, he really is not enough weight. It''s normal to be teased and ridiculed.


    Besides, his life is in the hands of the other party. The other side is spit his face sticky phlegm, he also must endure.


    Old demon carefully said: "Mr. Gao, have a good word to say."


    Gao Xuan used a little force on his hand, "that''s not what you said just now."


    "I have no eyes. I don''t know Mr. Gao''s strength. I''m wrong..."


    The old demon is a bachelor in the world. He is flexible and outstretched. Now he was held by Gao Xuan''s gun against his neck, and he immediately softened.


    Li Zhennan, Li Feihong and others, who are watching the crowd behind, are all silly.


    Just now, the electric light was so strong that they could see nothing in front of their eyes.


    Can only hear Gao Xuan and old demon''s dialogue.


    Li Zhennan, Li Feihong and other members of the iron bear gang were surprised that the old demon, who had always been cruel and tough, was so clever!


    However, people understand the old demon very well. In the face of Gao Xuan''s extraordinary power, it''s normal for her to be a grandson.


    Li Zhennan was even more secretly frightened. Gao Xuan''s power to release the electricity system was really terrible.


    However, when others know the background of Gao Xuan''s extraordinary power, they can make targeted arrangements.


    In the face of this lightning force, as long as a group of people wearing insulating rubber clothing on the line. Gao Xuan is a master of fighting skills. He can''t use the power of the electric system, and he can''t stop the crowd after all.


    It''s a pity for Li Zhennan that although Gao Xuan''s power is strong, it''s easy to be restrained. Especially in the face of large organizations, it is easier to be restrained.


    For Gao Xuan, going alone is the worst choice. Join big companies and gangs, take the initiative to deal with others, so that you can give full play to his strength.


    Therefore, Gao Xuan is in control of the situation now. In the long run, Gao Xuan should not go too far.


    Li Zhennan thinks that Gao Xuan is a smart man and should not mess around.


    Li Feihong doesn''t have as much thought as her father. Now she thinks Gao Xuan is too powerful and cool.


    It''s almost divine to release the strong lightning force at will.


    She was really envious of the extraordinary power. I don''t know if this power can be passed on to others


    The onlookers have time to think about other things, but the old demon with a gun on his chin has no time to think about it.


    The only eye left by the old demon could not see through Gao Xuan''s thought. He could only try his best to show his humble and weak posture.


    Gao Xuan is not surprised by the old demon''s performance. If he doesn''t know how to bend and stretch, he will either die or become a piece of dog''s excrement.


    He''s been through so much, and he''s not interested in teasing little people like ants.


    He asked the old demon, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    The old demon didn''t dare to be vague. He quickly replied, "we''re not looking for you. Tianluo company is looking for you. We''re just at the company''s command. "


    "Tianluo company?"


    Gao Xuan is a little puzzled, "what do they want me for?"


    "Old demon wry smile:" I am just a small person of mixed Gang, how to know these


    He was afraid that Gao Xuan didn''t understand, so he quickly explained: "Tianluo company is in charge of the financial resources of the whole city, and is the father of all gangs. We really don''t know what the company''s bigwigs want to do... "


    That makes sense. Indeed, there are too many differences between the bottom gang members and the company bigwigs.


    Gao Xuan asked again, "is Tianluo company looking for me by name, or is there any qualification?"


    If you want to find him by name, it may be for Su Fei''s revenge. If not, it''s worth studying.


    "They are looking for someone with dark blue eyes, and they also say that this person has special abilities..."


    The old demon didn''t dare to hide, and told him everything he knew.


    It''s no secret. Purple Rose and several other gangs have been informed. But he is the fastest, ahead of time to lock the goal of Gaoxuan.


    The more the old demon thought about it, the more he regretted it. Why was he so active? He had to take the lead.


    Sure enough, big companies are looking for a lot of people. He foolishly wanted to show that he was taking credit for it, but he bumped into the iron wall.


    "It''s like this."


    Gao Xuan pondered, according to this condition, he really met the condition.


    But is the other party really looking for him? It''s hard to say.


    Even if the other party really wants to find him, what is it for?


    Could it be that the demons that enveloped the galaxy discovered his invasion and sent people to kill him?


    Gao xuanzhuan overturned the idea again. He was just a demon. Although he had strong spiritual power, he was far from him.


    Let alone a magic object, even if the immortal is here, he may not be able to find any projection of his spirit.


    What''s more, there are so many people on the planet. For a huge monster, all human beings are like dust.


    Only when the human race gathers enough spiritual power to release, can such human beings be meaningful.


    Based on this kind of huge demon, it is impossible to identify the subtle abnormalities of the Terran individuals. It''s like an elephant can''t tell every ant in the nest.


    Gao Xuan never believed that the devil would be stronger than him. If so, his actions would be meaningless.


    In addition, what can explain the behavior of Tianluo company?


    Gao Xuan can''t think of a reasonable reason, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t think of it. He can ask the other party.


    His absolute strength is far from invincible, but no one can fight him when he takes the initiative.


    Gao Xuan asked the old demon, "is that all?"


    The old demon heard something bad, and he pleaded: "Mr. Gao, there is definitely a misunderstanding between us. I''m willing to apologize for my mistake, and I''m willing to compensate you. "


    After thinking about it, he hastily added, "I can also ask someone to go to the company to inquire about the details."


    The old demon said with a sad face, "I will try my best to meet your requirements."


    Gao Xuan laughs but doesn''t speak. This man is arrogant just now. This will turn the situation upside down. This man is another face.


    At this time, a man suddenly came into the door, and he yelled from a distance, "brother, be merciful."


    Gao Xuanshun looks over in his voice and sees a thin man.


    This man looks ordinary, is installed on the eyebrow of a modified electronic eye. He was wearing a black training suit and carrying a sword in his hand. He looked like a martial arts master.


    In this era, the extraordinary strength is weak, and no weapons are easy to use.


    A man who is confident in holding a cold weapon must be a master.


    Gao Xuan looked at the thin man: "who are you?"


    "I''m one eyed, the third of the seven brothers."


    One eye to Gao Xuan clasped his fist and arched his hand: "we are willing to apologize for our brother''s impoliteness."


    "No


    Gao Xuan said, his fingers pulled the trigger, and with a bang, the old demon''s back brain burst into a hole, and a blood mist burst out.


    One eye wanted to talk, but he couldn''t help but be stunned. The electronic eye on his eyebrow suddenly flashed a red light.


    Not only one eyed, but also Li Zhennan, Li Feihong and others who watched the scene were startled.


    The two sides had a good talk, but no one thought that Gao Xuan would shoot.


    Li Zhennan and Li Feihong are puzzled. Gao Xuan doesn''t need to shoot at all. He had the advantage, just in time to talk to the purple rose.


    The seven brothers of Purple Rose are very loyal to each other. Release the old demon, the other six brothers all want to get Gao Xuan''s favor.


    So a shot to kill the old demon, and the other six experts formed a death feud. In Li Zhennan''s view, there is no need at all.


    Gao Xuan pushed away the old demon''s corpse. If the other party wanted to kill him, he would kill him.


    He won''t let people go just because of a few soft words. That''s not the attitude of these people before they started.


    Gao Xuan said to one eye slowly: "I tried to persuade him before he started. He didn''t listen to me and had to start. Do you think he should die? "


    One eye normal eyes staring at Gao Xuan, he will not listen to what Gao Xuan said, his brain on an idea: kill this guy immediately!


    Purple rose as a first-class big gang, has always been overbearing. They always bully others. They seldom suffer losses.


    The seven brothers in the core have their own unique abilities. We have been fighting together for many years, and we have a deep relationship with each other.


    Gao Xuan killed the old demon in front of one eye, and his cruel means seriously stimulated one eye.


    This is not only a murder, but also a strong humiliation to the other brothers of purple rose.


    If you don''t kill Gao Xuan today, who will be afraid of the purple rose?


    One eye''s heart is full of murders. He knows Gao Xuan is powerful, but he wants to have a try.


    No matter how powerful the supernatural power is, it cannot be released endlessly.


    Just now he saw it clearly in the distance. Gao Xuan released a strong current and defeated more than 20 people in an instant. The old demon''s original excellent martial arts lost his resistance ability because he was hit by the current. He was killed by Gao Xuan.


    One eye does not believe that Gao Xuan can release the same intensity of current. Besides, his laser eyes are not fake.


    As long as 0.1 second time, laser eye releases intense laser, can cut Gao Xuan into two pieces.


    Everyone outside knows that his name is one eye, but few people know that his real killing move is laser eye.


    One eye pulled out his sword and pointed at Gao Xuan. His face was full of fierce anger.


    The one eyed sword is very handsome. The sword in his hand is forged with special alloy. The four foot sword is slender and light, but it can easily cut several centimeter thick steel plates.


    No matter what kind of alloy body, no remoulder below level seven can resist his sword.


    This sword is polished like a mirror. When it is pulled out, it is even more cold.


    Li Zhennan and Li Feihong, who were watching the scene, felt cold all over and their hair stood up.


    Li Zhennan''s eyes softened. He stared at one eye.


    In this era, everyone likes to use guns, and very few people use cold weapons. However, those who dare to use cold weapons are masters. One eye is known as the first swordsman of Wei''an.


    Li Zhennan has heard many one eyed legends and is curious about this sword technique.


    What kind of sword technique is it? Dare to say that Wei''an is the first?


    Li Feihong didn''t think so much. She was more concerned about Gao Xuan. In her opinion, Gao Xuancai released a powerful force, and in a short time, he was afraid that he would not be able to release a strong current.


    For the one eyed master, Gao Xuan is very bad!


    In the face of the shining sword, Gao Xuan was still in a leisurely and leisurely manner.


    He said to one eye, "you''d better not do it."


    Seeing the one eyed posture, Gao Xuan knew that the swordsmanship was mediocre. This is also normal. After all, there are not so many people practicing sword in this era, and there is no inheritance of sword skills.


    In one eye''s hand, there is no difference between sword and knife. It''s just a stabbing weapon.


    The real weapon of one eye is not sword, but the electronic eye on his eyebrow.


    Obviously, this electronic eye can emit laser light. It''s a fun design.


    Of course, it takes a lot of technology to use such a small laser eye to emit intense laser rays. At the same time, it also needs some spiritual strength.


    This one eyed man has good mental strength, at least far better than ordinary people. That''s why we can control this laser eye.


    One eye sees Gao Xuan''s carelessness. He is not angry but happy. The other party is so arrogant, which is his chance.


    One eye did not hesitate to urge the laser eye. The laser eye, which had accumulated energy for a long time, turned into a red light and shot to Gaoxuan.


    Gaoxuan is almost synchronous on one side of the body, the laser beam from the front of Gaoxuan swept.


    The red laser ray didn''t dissipate until more than ten meters away, leaving a deep burning mark on the floor where the ray passed. Many shooters on the ground were cut by the laser ray and split into two pieces on the spot.


    The shooters were only electrocuted and did not die. This will be cut by laser rays, and a few people will wake up on the spot and start screaming wildly.


    One eye is not in the mind to pay attention to these people, he lost a little cold.


    The battery in his body can only emit laser rays three times, because the laser eye is fixed, and the angle at which he releases laser rays is also fixed.


    Once the enemy is on guard, the threat of laser radiation will be greatly reduced.


    One eye can''t figure out why Gao Xuan avoided the laser step by step just like he predicted in advance. He also hesitated in his heart, and did not know whether he should continue to work or turn around and run.


    "Do you have any other tricks?"


    Gao Xuan asked, "if not, I''ll do it."


    There were too many people with the old demon just now. Although Gao Xuan was willing to compare with the old demon, let''s see what abilities the world has to transform people. But there was no chance.


    Now there is only one eye, he can give the other a chance to show.


    One eye thinks that Gao Xuan is sneering at him. His eyes suddenly turn to sword.


    The transformed metal skeleton suddenly burst out a strong thrust, and the speed of one eye''s step was extremely fast. The sword in his hand turned into a straight cold light and stabbed Gao Xuan.


    This kind of high-speed stab doesn''t need any fancy technique at all. It''s like shooting. Just aim at the target.


    However, Gao Xuan sighed in his heart that his swordsmanship was so rough that he couldn''t bear it.


    The golden awn flashed in his dragon pupil, a fiery electric light fell out of thin air, and suddenly blasted on the one eye of the sword.


    The one eyed hair burst open suddenly, and the clothes on his body were burning black. He was as fast as the wind, and he couldn''t help pausing.


    Gao Xuan took advantage of this opportunity to take off the sword from one eye''s hand, and then he flicked the sword into one eye''s laser eye, penetrating his head back and forth.


    One eye didn''t even have time to hum, so the brain tissue was cut off by the blade and killed on the spot.


    One eye was so straight that it hit the wall and the body fell down.


    The confrontation was very short, but Li Feihong didn''t see it clearly.


    Only Li Zhennan managed to capture the process of Gao Xuan''s sword through his four level reform eyes.


    The more clearly Li Zhennan saw it, the more shocked he was.


    Gao Xuan triggered the current again, this time without any obstruction. He clearly saw the whole process of Gao Xuan''s triggering the current.


    Strictly speaking, there is no process at all. He didn''t have any action or language, but the electric light in his eyes stimulated the electric current.


    The discharge is completed in a flash, which makes the one eye unable to make any resistance.


    Moreover, the current released by Gao Xuan directly broke through the conductive design inside the one eyed body, causing great damage to the electronic components inside his body.


    Li Zhennan also met a few people with extraordinary power. They all had trouble releasing their power. The stronger the power to release, the more troublesome the process.


    He had never heard of a completely instantaneous power like Gao Xuan. Moreover, Gaoxuan continuous discharge, it seems that there is no fatigue.


    Looking at Gao Xuan''s state, it seems that he can discharge again at any time.


    If discharge is a natural ability, Gao Xuan''s sword technique can''t be explained at all.


    Gao Xuan''s sword of killing one eye was just a flick. The front of the sword completed the change of huff and puff with an extraordinary speed, but this change seemed so relaxed and natural.


    Li Zhennan can''t say what kind of swordsmanship it is. He thinks that Gao Xuan''s manners are so beautiful and harmonious, just like dancing, giving people a pleasant feeling.


    Although he had never seen this kind of sword technique, he knew that it must be an extraordinary skill.


    This kind of skill must go through a lot of tempering to achieve such a superb level.


    Judging from Gao Xuan''s background, he obviously didn''t have the time to practice sword.


    Li Zhennan is more and more unable to see through Gao Xuan, and he is more and more alert to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan also noticed Li Zhennan''s complexion and knew that the other side must have thought a lot.


    Only limited to Li Zhennan''s level and wisdom, he can not get the right answer.


    Gao Xuan also has no intention to explain these things to Li Zhennan. He still doesn''t know how to be happier.


    He returned the sword to its sheath. "It''s a good sword."


    Li Zhennan didn''t quite understand Gao Xuan''s meaning. He could only nod his head and echo: "this sword is called Bai Feng. It''s very famous."


    One eye killed a lot of transformation masters with white edge sword. Many people have heard the name of this sword.


    Gao Xuan laughed: "now this sword has changed its master."


    Li Zhennan said with a strong smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Gao''s swordsmanship is superb. With this sword in hand, he is even more powerful."


    "In this world, swordsmanship is nothing more than killing people."


    Gao Xuan had some feelings. He was the first immortal in the hall, and he had unlimited powers. He wants to prove the truth with his sword and become a golden immortal.


    To the star universe, but to kill with a sword. It can be said that he took the best way.


    It''s just that there''s no choice here. At the end of the day, this is the fate of impermanence.


    Gao Xuan put away his feeling, he asked Li Zhennan: "where is the headquarters of Purple Rose?"


    Li Zhennan is surprised. Gao Xuan wants to do the same thing and kill the other party''s headquarters directly to solve the enemy?


    The problem is that the purple rose is not the same as the throwing knife.


    The flying sword club is just a small second rate gang with a chaotic organizational system. Tieniu was killed, Xiaoyu was rescued, Su Fei did not know.


    Although there are many gang members in the six corner building, they are scattered. As long as Su Fei is solved, others are not worried.


    Purple rose has a strict system and many experts. Boss purple is more secretive, internal personnel do not know the purple journey.


    There are many high-tech equipment in Rose building, and the internal situation is complex. If outsiders want to attack by force, they can''t find the southeast, northwest and North.


    It can be said that the flying dagger club is a group of gangsters. Purple rose is a group of elite experts. The difference is too big.


    Li Zhennan didn''t want to be fussy, but he couldn''t help saying: "there are many experts in purple rose, the environment is complex, and there are all kinds of high-tech weapons. There is Tianluo company behind it. Mr. Gao, you should be cautious. "


    "Thank you. I know how to do it. "


    Gao Xuan said: "you just need to tell me the address. I''ll solve the rest."


    Li Zhennan has no choice but to tell Gao Xuan the location of rose mansion.


    Gao Xuan waved to Li Zhennan and Li Feihong: "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    When Gao Xuan came to the door, he suddenly stopped. He looked at manager Wang standing against the wall. "Haven''t you gone yet?"


    Manager Wang''s fat face is full of sweat. He wants to explain something, but his lips are constantly shivering, and he can''t say anything.


    He can only look at Gao Xuan pitifully, and his eyes are praying, hoping that Gao Xuan can let him go.


    Gao Xuan said to manager Wang: "I am a hotel guest, you are the hotel manager, you should protect me. It''s disgusting to have a face like that


    Manager Wang is about to defend himself. Gao Xuan pulls out his gun and shoots him in the head.


    After solving manager Wang, Gao Xuan came to the elevator.


    In fact, there were two Purple Rose people in the corridor. When they saw Gao Xuan go out of the door, they rushed into the safe passage.


    Both of them are skillful. They run down the stairs in succession. They can go down the stairs much faster than the old elevator.


    The two men almost ran out of the hotel gate. They rushed to their car and started it as fast as they could.


    After driving out of the long street, they were relieved.


    Just now, they were standing in the corridor to watch the wind. They saw a little of the fighting in the luxurious private room.


    That''s what scared them to pee.


    The old demon and one eye are both solved by Gao Xuan. It''s too big this time.


    Two people calmed mood for a while, hurriedly with the messenger to the boss.


    Naturally, they are not qualified to contact purple, but they can contact the poison of purple rose.


    Poison is the second of the seven purple brothers. He is called the second master in the guild. There are also outsiders who call him Yaoye.


    Poisons are thoughtful, organized, and intelligent. Under his leadership, the purple rose is thriving.


    Purple rose is the leader of the gang. However, it is Erye''s poison that is really in charge.


    The two gang members quickly contacted the second master through their superiors and reported what they knew.


    When poison heard that old three and old seven were killed, he was also surprised and angry. It''s just that he has a deep mind and can calm down on the surface. At least his voice and tone can keep normal.


    "You did a good job. Come back as soon as possible and tell me the details... "


    The poison put down the messenger and his face was blue.


    Those who come out of nowhere dare to kill their brother! According to my staff, that guy can still emit a strong current!


    It''s no small matter!


    The poison calmed his mind. He combed the situation again in his heart. Then he got up and went to the elevator.


    Poison is called elevator. When he got to the secret room on the 10th floor of the building, he pressed the phone through the door of the secret room and simply told the story.


    He waited a few seconds, and the lock on the heavy iron door opened automatically. He quickly opened the door and entered the secret room.


    It''s a secret room. It actually occupies a whole floor of underground space. The space inside is very spacious, with all kinds of furniture. Just look at the layout here. It''s very luxurious. I can''t see that it''s an underground closed secret room.


    Boss purple is sitting on the sofa. She has long legs and her legs are crossed. She is holding a slender lady cigarette in her hand and smoking it gently.


    In the dark room, the light of the cigarette is dim, and the purple delicate facial features seem to be changing with the light of the flame.


    A pair of beautiful dark gold eyes, in the light and dark uncertain flame light and misty smoke appears more profound mystery.


    After only one look at the poison, he did not dare to look at it again. He bowed his head deeply: "boss..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Poison has known purple for nearly ten years, but he still can''t see through the boss.


    Purple doesn''t like money or material enjoyment. She doesn''t seem to care much about anything.


    Including those big companies, this one doesn''t really care.


    Others say that purple is a level 7 reformer, but poison thinks that the boss is not much like a reformer. There''s not a lot of remoulding on her.


    The point is that purple doesn''t belong to a company, it''s completely free.


    The transformation of people also depends on the transformation of individual state. 99.99% of people can''t bear the transformation above level 5. Seven transformation people, for each company is a fortune. It''s impossible to give up easily.


    With purple''s ability, she could wait to unify the poor areas of Wei''an City, but she never did.


    Purple seems to have nothing to do every day. It seems that she is just dawdling here and waiting for something.


    However, poison has never been seen before, and purple is actively looking for targets.


    In short, purple is a very strange person. It took nearly ten years for the poison to see through the purple color. I am full of awe for this nature.


    "Why?"


    Purple vomited smoke gently, casually asked a sentence.


    "Three and seven were killed. It''s Gao Xuan. He''s a master who has come out in recent days... "


    Poison gave him a brief account of what he knew. He knew that purple hated long speeches, redundant and useless nonsense.


    "It sounds like there are two more


    Purple doesn''t care about the death of old three and old seven. Although it''s said that purple seven brothers are united, in her eyes, the other six brothers are just useful men.


    Poison reminded: "boss, I think this man''s means are fierce. I''m afraid we''ll come to the door on our own initiative. We need to be careful and be prepared in advance. "


    "It''s very rare that lightning is an extraordinary power."


    Purple again vomited a cigarette ring, she said lazily: "that person is coming, I will solve it."


    Poison is relieved. His purpose here is to ask purple to kill Gao Xuan.


    Normally, as the leader of a gang, it seems natural to solve the invading enemy.


    But purple has never been a normal person. Poison believes that it is not impossible for purple to hide and watch Gao Xuan kill all the people.


    In order to prevent this kind of accident, it is necessary to communicate in advance.


    Poison bows to purple deeply. He is about to say goodbye when his communicator rings.


    The poison was quickly connected, and the voice of old five iron armor came from the communicator: "second brother is not good, that boy has rushed in, we can''t stop him..."


    There were not only five voices in the communicator, but also all kinds of gunshots and screams.


    Bang Bang continuous shooting, can not suppress the scream, it can be imagined that the scene must be a tragic.


    "Damn it, this boy''s sword is too fast. Damn it, I can''t fight it. I have to retreat first."


    The voice of the fifth man in the communicator became more nervous, and the poison cried out in a hurry: "hold on, my boss and I will go right away."


    "It''s over. He broke the armored door with his sword. Damn, the armored door three feet behind was cut open. It''s absolutely abnormal. There''s something wrong with this guy''s sword. How can he look like Bai Feng of the third brother... "


    Five is saying, suddenly screamed, followed by the communicator fell to the ground.


    There are all kinds of electronic noises coming from the communicator. The poison looks ugly. Is old five dead?


    Poison looked at purple and was about to speak when there was another shriek in the communicator.


    The oscillatory sound waves converted from the electronic components of the communicator, the sharp sound still has the terrible penetrating power and the indescribable sharpness.


    Poison just heard the sound, as if it was pierced by the invisible blade, and its brain was blank.


    After a few seconds, the poison suddenly reacted. He was shocked. What kind of sword technique is this?


    Although he could not see the other side''s action, he was quite sure that the other side was stabbing with his sword. The sharp sound is the sharp roar of the fast sword cutting into the air.


    Poison doesn''t know how fast the sword is, but just the roar of the sword can frighten people''s spirits and make them difficult to defend themselves.


    This shows that the other side''s strong.


    Poison doesn''t need to be confirmed. He believes that old five iron armor will be killed by this sword.


    He some anxiously looks to the purple, the match''s formidable far surpasses the anticipation. If the boss doesn''t do it, they''re dead.


    "He''s a master."


    The cigarette end in purple mouth brightened again, and the dark red flame lit up her smile.


    I don''t know why, poison suddenly feel old laugh very good-looking, very relaxed, and very confident.


    This smile is very charming, let his heart with a lot of stability.


    "Let''s go."


    Purple flicked the ash, and then stood up. She''s a little bit taller than poison, and she''s wearing a purple suit. The style of the clothes is similar to that of the military uniform, which is simple and close to the body. It outlines the curves of the waist and legs, and it''s neat and graceful.


    Poison knows that purple is dangerous and terrible, but every time you face purple, you can always feel the charming charm of the boss.


    However, he knows very well. Just a peek. He didn''t dare to think of anything wrong.


    Purple name is not blown out, I don''t know how many people died in her hands.


    There are also many conceited and handsome men who try their best to pursue the eldest brother. They all end up in a miserable situation.


    Poison doesn''t know what boss likes, but he''s sure boss doesn''t like men.


    Purple picked off an ancient multicolored long sword with scabbard from the wall. "There''s a master of swordsmanship. It''s going to take a while."


    Purple on such a hand with a sword, the other hand holding a cigarette, very natural and unrestrained on the elevator.


    To the elevator experience, purple immediately put on a pair of sunglasses.


    Her pair of sunglasses are specially made, bright silver lenses are very wide, covering a small half of her face.


    As long as you leave the basement, purple always wears these sunglasses. Outsiders don''t know that the color of this expert''s eyes is very special.


    In fact, even the other six brothers, only poison knows the secret.


    Poison is very clear, the boss is doing this to cover up special eyes. Therefore, he is also very conscious of never saying this to outsiders.


    He is the only one who knows about it. Once it''s leaked, it''s his problem.


    Poison thinks it''s a test for the boss to see if he can keep a secret.


    Besides, poison doesn''t think it''s important. In this era of change, there are technological transformation and natural change of human beings. It''s not surprising what color the eyes turn into.


    However, poison is the first to see purple sword.


    Purple doesn''t have any special weapons. Normally, she prefers to use guns. Poisons have seen purple battles. They have no special power, but they are faster, more accurate and stronger.


    No matter what kind of enemy, in the hands of purple can not walk three moves.


    Once upon a time, there was a famous level 7 remoulder, who was killed by purple in a duel.


    After that war, poison regarded purple as heaven and man. With purple combat power, who is the opponent in little Wei''an city.


    Not to mention the gangs, but the big companies, how powerful they can be. With the power of purple, it is not impossible to destroy these companies.


    Unfortunately, purple doesn''t have much ambition. Purple Rose, an organization, can only stop at first-class gangs, and can not become the overlord of Wei''an city.


    In fact, poison is not reconciled to this. He obviously caught a big brand of Wang Chan, but he couldn''t use it. It''s really hard.


    Now it''s even more uncomfortable. The boss is hiding in the basement. As a result, the headquarters building is going to be destroyed by the other party.


    Although fifth is cunning, he is still loyal to his brother. And that''s it.


    Poison heart depressed, but did not dare to complain with purple, can only suppress themselves.


    The elevator goes directly to the 10th floor. This is the training hall. Usually, there are a large number of elite gangs training here.


    On the other side of the training hall is the small arms depot. This design is also to gather personnel as soon as possible.


    The gate of the armory is a heavy armored door. When you encounter a strong enemy that is hard to resist, you can also go in and take shelter temporarily.


    Just now old five said that the armored door was broken. It must be on the 10th floor.


    Coming out of the elevator, the poison saw bodies all over the floor.


    Members of Purple Rose wear uniform purple clothing, which is very easy to identify.


    Now these gang members, all lying on the ground, no breathing. A lot of people have huge holes left by bullets. There are also a large number of people with very thin wounds, usually in the heart.


    "To be a fastidious person."


    Purple looks at a corpse on the ground, she smiles instead.


    What does it mean to pay attention to people?


    Purple took a puff of smoke and puffed out a smoke ring, which slowly explained: "sword is two kinds of cutting and stabbing. For unarmed targets, chopping is more convenient and powerful. This man only stabbed but did not cut, so as to avoid covering the ground with internal organs and stumps. "


    I see. Poison is a master. Even if he is not good at using sword, he can understand it at once.


    Indeed, for those who use swords, chopping is more convenient and powerful. Stabbing is more complicated, tests the swordsman''s skill and consumes more power.


    The enemy''s means only show one thing. He is very calm. So there''s spare time for that.


    Poison thought of here, the heart is a little heavy, the opponent is even stronger than he imagined.


    Fortunately, the boss is still laughing. Should the boss be sure to deal with it?


    Poison secretly looked at purple, the huge site window let the hall have enough light, there are dozens of lights in the hall, the hall is as bright as day.


    Under the bright light source, the purple side face line is exquisite and three-dimensional, extremely moving. Her long hair was on the head of the ball, and the wisps of her hair floated outside.


    This casual relaxation also neutralizes her mystery, seriousness and profundity. Combined into a strange charm.


    Poison don''t know why, in such a tense moment, he had time to think about these.


    Came to the armored door, poison saw the distorted armored door, he suddenly woke up.


    The three foot armored door had a lock on the outside and a primitive iron bolt on the inside. As a result, all of them were forcibly cut open, and then the armored doors were violently opened, resulting in the deformation of the doors.


    Looking inside, old five was lying on the weapon shelf, surrounded by all kinds of guns.


    The old five, who was wearing a suit of iron armor, had a tiny sword mark on his head, and the blood was constantly infiltrating from this small sword mark.


    Although the poison is cruel and cruel, I feel sorry to see the death of old five.


    He went to lift his face armor. Sure enough, the fifth man''s face had been covered with blood, and he could not see his face clearly.


    "That''s a quick sword."


    Purple stood beside Lao Wu and looked at him carefully. She said to the poison, "this man is not only good at swordsmanship, but also strong in body. It''s amazing


    Poison some worry of ask: "boss, no, we first avoid its edge?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Purple didn''t think so. She took another puff of smoke and said, "is there a level 10 reformer in this small place?"


    Poison listen to the boss, as long as it''s not level 10, she seems to be able to win.


    Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t dare to ask more. Nine transformation people are not in the eye, who is his boss?


    However, the boss is so confident that the poison has more confidence.


    Poison and purple follow the battle trace all the way up, and all kinds of dead bodies can be seen along the way.


    There were almost no battle marks on these bodies. They were killed in person.


    The higher the body is, the less the body is. Those who are not afraid of death should be killed. The rest dare not fight any more.


    When poison came all the way, I noticed that many people might be hiding in some rooms. But he didn''t care.


    It''s not a shame to avoid a strong man who can''t fight. These people have been killed. It''s useless to call them.


    Besides, purple hates waste. Calling on these people will only make the boss unhappy.


    Poison with purple continue to go up, and found in the twentieth floor of the location of the old six leopard body. There is a paper-thin Throwing Knife in the middle of the eyebrow, which has completely disappeared into the skull.


    Maybe the flying sword is too fast, and the Flying Leopard doesn''t shed much blood on his eyebrows. It''s just that the expression looks a little ferocious. The poison reached out and closed the leopard''s eyes.


    Feibao should have come from outside. He is very fast and good at jumping. He ambushes Gao Xuan from a long distance and is killed by Gao Xuan with a flying knife. The Flying Leopard should be unprepared and unwilling to die.


    "Can you fly a knife?"


    Purple looked at the Flying Leopard body, and there was a little doubt on her face.


    The poison thought for a while and said, "this flying knife should have been taken from Su Fei. Eject with a special ejection device. I just didn''t expect it to be so powerful. "


    From the position of Feibao, he guarded the entrance to snipe Gaoxuan, at least 60 meters away from Gaoxuan.


    It''s beyond imagination that a flying knife as thin as a piece of paper can be thrown so far.


    "There is lightning power in it."


    Purple thought about it and said, "it''s really hard to underestimate that you can use extraordinary power so subtly."


    So purple didn''t care too much. With her swordsmanship, as long as the power gap is not too big, she can''t lose.


    The poison didn''t speak. It was just a solemn expression. Old seven, old six, old five, old three are all dead, even if there is not much brotherhood, it will make him feel bad.


    Even if Gao Xuan was killed this time, the purple rose lost a lot. When the gangs around see the opportunity, they will have to fight again and again.


    The boss is OK, but he does not dare to say that he will be able to laugh to the end.


    Gang fighting is often simple and brutal. One bad thing is to die on the spot.


    Besides, Gao Xuan doesn''t know how to solve it


    Along the way, the poison is getting worse and worse. When he and purple came to the roof of the building, they saw Gao Xuan with his sword in the sky.


    Gao Xuan''s grey casual clothes fit him very well, which makes him tall and straight. The terrible thing is that Gao Xuan didn''t see any blood on the poison.


    After killing so many people, Gao Xuan didn''t even bleed. This kind of control is terrifying.


    This meeting is just when the sun slants to the West and the setting sun shines. Gao Xuan, standing against the light, is stained with a dense crimson. The figure actually has an indescribable meaning.


    Gao Xuan also felt someone coming behind him. He slowly turned around and was about to greet him, but he saw purple at a glance.


    Through the silver sunglasses, Gao Xuan can only see the reflection on the sunglasses, such as the blood sunset, can''t see each other''s eyes.


    However, purple is a big beauty, smoking looks more lazy and elegant. The key is that the purple appearance and posture present an overall state, which is very attractive and familiar to Gao Xuan.


    "It''s like I''m pretending..."


    Gao Xuan immediately noticed that he was familiar with the smell. Well, it was very similar to him.


    Gao Xuan adjusts the Dragon pupil, but he can''t see through the sunglasses.


    In this world, tianlongtong has too many restrictions. In addition, each other''s sunglasses are also a kind of special optical equipment.


    But it''s nothing if you can''t see your eyes. The surface details that tianlongtong can observe are enough.


    The opposite woman''s body naturally does not relax, the muscles adjust orderly, the bone structure is stable and full of tension. Just this kind of extraordinary control over the body, we can see how good women''s martial arts cultivation is.


    In this world, martial arts is just a kind of attack, no one will study the Tao.


    This woman''s control of her physical strength is almost perfect. So it is close to, or he stands at a high level. In order to find out the other side''s subtle problems in body control.


    The technology of technological transformation in this era is not bad, but there is no way to control the body so precisely. What''s more, there is no trace of transformation on the other side.


    On the other hand, Gao Xuan also smelled a familiar breath in the spirit level.


    Because the demons pollute the spirit of human beings in the whole galaxy, the reincarnated spirit of yunqingshang will also be affected. The key is that the memory of Yun Qingshang''s spirit must be hidden in the source of the spirit.


    Unless going deep into each other''s spirits, Gao Xuan could not easily judge from the external spirits.


    Although many aspects are uncertain, on the whole, at least 70% or 80% of the woman opposite may be the reincarnation of Yun Qingshang.


    The remaining 20% or 30% can be determined by other means. It just takes a little bit of time.


    Gao Xuan didn''t expect to find the target so easily. He is in a good mood. He grinned at purple.


    The setting sun is like blood, the afterglow is strong, but it is not as brilliant as Gao Xuan''s smile.


    Gao Xuan was so happy that he was a little confused about the poison.


    Purple also some don''t understand: "you smile so happy is what mean?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m happy to meet my old friends."


    Gao Xuan laughed: "brother, you don''t remember me. I''m Gao Xuan!"


    Purple frowned slightly. She didn''t remember having such a friend and didn''t understand what the gesture meant.


    "Psycho."


    Purple murmured. The green sword in her hand came out of its sheath, and the green blade turned into a sharp sword light, which pierced Gao Xuan''s heart.


    The poison standing in the back felt a flash of light in front of him, and a blue sword light burst out of the air. The bloody setting sun on the opposite side seemed to split into two pieces under the blue sword light.


    In a twinkling, the poison breath stagnated, and the spirit was completely captured by the sword light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Yes, it''s our brother!"


    The purple imperial sword stabs directly, and the simple and sharp sword moves have reached a super high level of swordsmanship. When Gao Xuan saw this sword technique, he was more sure of his purple identity.


    No matter how many people in this world practice it, they can''t practice it.


    Not to mention this world, at the heyday of the Star River era, the whole people practiced swords, and Skynet was able to fight online. Hundreds of millions of people compete with each other in swordsmanship, and few of them can practice such excellent swordsmanship.


    After his reincarnation, Gao Xuan refined his spirit to the extreme, which was the only way to deduce his own martial arts to the extreme.


    There are many women close to him, but only Yun Qingshang inherited his horizontal training body.


    Horizontal training of body is not a simple exercise, but to give full play to the physical strength of the most powerful martial arts.


    The opposite woman is not how skillful the sword move is, but the way to control the power is exquisite. As an extension of the body, the sword is also controlled very skillfully.


    In addition to the reincarnation of yunqingshang, no one can achieve this level of self-control.


    Of course, this is just the instinct of reincarnation. For reincarnation, how to harness power is like a gift. She had no idea that her spirit was actually the reincarnation of the strong. The body is just an external container for the spirit.


    Gao Xuan recognizes Yun Qingshang, but he doesn''t know him.


    If you want to catch up with the other party, you have to win the other party first.


    For others, it''s easy for Gao Xuan to win. Even if the opponent is powerful, rough use of power makes it easy for these people to be killed.


    Purple is not the same, first of all, her skills are almost perfect. Even if there is a little problem, it will be covered by her powerful power.


    Yes, the purple body has been continuously developed by the spirit, and its physical strength has surpassed that of Gaoxuan.


    According to the current standard of power division, Gao Xuan thinks that purple body should reach level 9.


    Although Gao Xuan used his strength to transform the body, he reached the level of level 7.


    Gao Xuan is not mean to strength, but the physical state is very bad.


    If his strength is endless sea, the dog''s body is a small teacup. No matter how strong his strength is, he can only hold a cup of water first.


    If you want to enhance your strength, you must fundamentally transform the body.


    If there are no demons shrouded in the star domain, Gao Xuan can make this body possess the highest power of the galaxy.


    Within the scope of the rules of magic, Gao Xuan can''t do it. In a few days, he tried his best to improve to level 7.


    Give him another two or three months to reach level 10.


    Gao Xuan didn''t care. He thought that level seven was enough for Wei''an. What he didn''t expect was that he would meet Yun Qingshang so soon.


    And, it''s the situation. The other side didn''t give him a chance to talk, so he had to do it.


    In this way, some of them are not rivals.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he also brought tianlongtong.


    Tianlongtong can not only control lightning, but also control water, fire and wind.


    In addition, tianlongtong can also give Gaoxuan the highest observation power allowed in the world.


    Purple sword is fast and powerful, but Gao Xuan can observe all the details of purple action through tianlongtong and make a prediction in advance.


    Always ready in advance, although Gao Xuan''s power is much worse, he can still maintain the balance of power when dealing with it.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang fight in the same place. They are both excellent swordsmen. Their swords are as fast as lightning.


    A green and a white two sword light crisscross circling, changing rapidly.


    The poison of watching the war originally wanted to change, but it could not catch the figures of both sides at all. Because both of them are constantly changing positions, the speed is too fast.


    The poison has a gun in his hand, but he''s not sure he can hit Gao Xuan. He was also good at poison, but he didn''t dare to throw it around.


    Poison can''t tell us. If you hurt the boss, he has no place to cry.


    In addition, poisons are a little afraid to interfere.


    Both sides advance and retreat like wind, sword light like electricity. That kind of terrible speed, as long as you attack him, he can''t catch it at all.


    Poison has never thought that it can reach this level only by physical combat. He just looked at it and trembled.


    Purple doesn''t have the heart to control poison. She was confident that she would win, but she found that her opponent''s sword skill was stronger than her.


    She has a great advantage in physical strength and speed, but the other side just supports her with her high Jue sword technique.


    Purple gradually a little impatient, such delay, she really may not be able to win.


    She silently urged her Qi and blood to sense the invisible energy in the air. A flame suddenly flourished on her eyebrows, and the invisible power in the void was attracted by the flame.


    The surging power is continuously introduced into the blood through the eyebrow flame, and then transmitted to the four limbs and five viscera of the body through the blood.


    Through this way of power operation, purple body bones become stronger and stronger, and muscles become more explosive. In particular, the strengthening of viscera fundamentally changed her physical function.


    After the purple burst of power, time became a little slow. She knew that it was because her senses became extremely sharp that she could observe many subtle changes.


    At the sensory level, purple gets a lot of information in an instant. A person''s spiritual power is limited, it is impossible to deal with these complex information without limit.


    What''s more, all this information doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t help in the fight.


    Purple abandoned a lot of redundant useless information, she put her attention on Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan''s face keeps enlarging in her eyes, and his action keeps slowing down. Including the sword edge, she can even see the natural fluctuation of the blade when the white edge sword cuts through the space at high speed.


    From this perspective, Gao Xuan''s movements are still elegant and full of beauty. His muscles are so harmonious and natural, and his movements are so smooth.


    It''s perfect!


    Purple observed all the details of Gao Xuanyun''s sword. She was surprised to find that all the details of Gao Xuan''s body and power were perfect and impeccable.


    Such a move, even if it is static to show, she may not be able to do it.


    "What a great swordsman!"


    Purple heart sigh, she did not have any merciful ideas.


    Such a master is beyond her control. No one should be able to control it.


    Now Gao Xuan''s body is still weak. When he further awakens his strength, she is no match for Gao Xuan.


    Purple doesn''t care about anything, because these things are meaningless. It''s not worth caring.


    Gao Xuan such a strong enemy, she must play up all the spirit to deal with. It''s irresponsible to say that you are merciful. It''s also disrespectful to such a strong man.


    Purple wants to kill more and more intensely here. Gao Xuan''s sword moves are perfect, which is also relative to his moves and his strength level.


    If you want to kill your opponent, the easiest way is to increase your strength.


    Purple has already judged his next move change from Gao Xuan''s action, and her green awn sword suddenly changes to stab.


    The change of this sword is very unreasonable. It''s completely changed by force.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t notice it well, his strength and speed were not as good as purple, so he was forced to erect his sword.


    When the two swords hit each other, the body of the sword was shocked at the same time, and the sound of the sword was clear.


    Gao Xuan''s power was much worse, and the white sword in his hand was slightly deflected.


    Purple took advantage of the situation to stab repeatedly, and the green awns shot across the sky like lightning. Gao Xuan could only keep blocking the sword.


    The white light is like a fence, and the blue light is like electricity. Green and white sword light, one horizontal and one vertical, or cross attack. In the blink of an eye, the white sword light was in danger.


    This is the poison of the war. Boss, it''s going to win!


    Poison is also happy, just clapping and cheering.


    The blue electric awn of Lianci had already swung open the white sword and stabbed Gao Xuan in the chest at the time of the tenth sword.


    Seeing that Gao Xuan is about to be killed under the sword, purple suddenly has a warning sign in her heart. Then she sees Gao Xuan''s beautiful dark blue pupil shining with gold.


    "No, this man wants to push the power. But in this case, how can he be distracted and control the extraordinary power? "


    Purple is very puzzled. The outstretched power needs to be controlled by spiritual power. In such a fierce battle, no one can separate the spirit to urge the outstretched power.


    No matter what purple thought, a blazing blue and white light fell out of thin air, and it was exploding on purple.


    This electric light comes too fast. Although purple is not alert, there is no place to avoid it.


    With her strong body, even if she had made preparations in advance, her muscles were still slightly paralyzed. The sharp edge of the stabbing sword slowed down naturally.


    Gao Xuan is to take advantage of this a space to return to air to come over, receive sword a space to go out green mang sword space.


    Purple body strong horizontal, at this time has recovered, she naturally back to the sword to protect themselves, avoid Gao Xuan to take advantage of the gap.


    She knew that Gao Xuan''s sword technique was superior to her. A fast sword faster than a bullet will hit the sword if it is not careful. She didn''t dare to be careless.


    To purple''s surprise, Gao Xuan didn''t take advantage of the opportunity. Instead, he retreated quickly, and in the blink of an eye he reached the rooftop wall.


    Gao Xuan returns sword into scabbard, he smiles to purple: "can we have a chat?"


    Purple is not interested in chatting with Gao Xuan, such a strong enemy, she only completely solved to rest assured.


    "I''ll talk when I kill you."


    Purple says to wave a sword to stab again, Gao Xuan but backward a back, jump down directly from the rooftop.


    When purple arrived at the wall, it could not catch up. Unless she jumps too.


    This is more than 20 floors, more than 60 meters above the ground. Purple jump to fall not bad, but, she can use up to 50% of the strength in mid air.


    Looking at Gao Xuan again, his falling posture is as light and elegant as a bird. It''s no good for her to keep up.


    There will be guns to try. Just with Gao Xuan''s fast sword, ordinary guns are useless.


    Gao Xuan''s falling posture seems slow, but it''s actually very fast. But in a few seconds, he had landed.


    The man landed like a feather, so light that there was no sound.


    Purple in the rooftop looking at, in the heart a little more vigilant. There is no doubt that the other side can not only control thunder and lightning, but also control other extraordinary forces.


    What a terrible enemy!


    Poison also ran to come over, he saw Gao Xuan leave quickly, the figure was soon covered by crisscross old houses.


    He was a little disappointed and said, "boss, let him run like this?"


    Purple hands Qingmang sword to poison. She takes out a lady''s cigarette from her pocket and lights it. She slowly smokes it.


    The poison didn''t get a response, and he knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly picked up the scabbard and put it back into the scabbard.


    This green awn sword looks slender and thin, but it has more than ten kilograms. It''s weighty in your hand.


    Poison had never seen purple sword before. Today he knew how terrible the eldest brother''s sword technique was.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it depends on the master''s skill. The purple rose is not enough for the boss to kill with a sword.


    He respectfully hands the sword to the purple.


    Purple took the green awn sword, she said: "this man is very powerful, if you can''t get rid of him in the near future, I will not be his opponent in the future."


    Poison a surprised, "not as well, I see he was you beat the rout, no fight back."


    "You know a fart."


    Purple is very disdainful, "this man awakened the extraordinary power, he can awaken again.". Even if he doesn''t wake up, it''s hard to deal with him with his current martial arts and extraordinary strength. "


    Purple see the high Xuan light body method, you know the trouble. Unless she can block Gao Xuan in the Jedi, she is sure to kill him.


    In other places, Gao Xuan would fight, but she could run away.


    Under the front of Gaoxuan sword, the three foot thick armor door can be broken by force. However, how difficult it is to trap Gao Xuan.


    Purple said: "you look for a few days, can''t find people to run."


    Poison surprised, how the boss so pessimistic. He thought about it and said, "it''s the big man of Tianluo company who wants to find Gao Xuan. Since we can''t deal with it, we will report the situation to the higher authorities. Of course there are big people to deal with him. "


    "Tianluo company?"


    Purple looked at the poison, "what''s the situation?"


    Poison is a bit embarrassed. He didn''t say anything about Tianluo company for the sake of brevity.


    He could only explain from the beginning: "it was Tianluo company who asked us to look for people with dark blue eyes, and we found Gao Xuan. This is the cause of all conflicts."


    "What does Tianluo company want to do with people with dark blue eyes?"


    "Then I don''t know."


    Poison a little helpless said: "Tianluo company is our big customer, big customer, they often ask us to help them. We''ve never asked more. "


    After all, the world is controlled by major companies. Although purple rose is very powerful, it is just the black glove of Tianluo company.


    Tianluo company said that they would do whatever they wanted. How dare they ask more questions.


    It''s mainly purple. I hide in the basement all day and don''t care about anything. These little poisons are handled by themselves, and there is no need to ask for instructions. Purple knows the cooperation process, but is not clear about the specific details.


    "So..."


    Purple thought about it and said, "this man may be the master of Tianluo company, so everything is reasonable."


    Poison boldly said: "boss, Gao Xuan, nicknamed puppy, has lived in Wei''an since childhood and never left."


    "Idiot, how can this man be a liar to cheat a woman?"


    Purple had never seen a dog before, but she was sure that this man was not a dog.


    Gao Xuan''s demeanor is better than all the experts she has ever seen. Not to mention Gao Xuan''s peerless martial arts, his use of extraordinary power.


    Even if Gao Xuan is a genius, he can''t do it without hard work day and night.


    Such a character, how can he have time to cheat a woman. It''s impossible to make a living.


    Purple matchless affirmation says: "this person is not puppy by no means!"


    Poison was convinced by purple. Although purple seldom made judgments, she never missed them.


    Besides, he has come back. Tianluo company has a fart to do with the natives in Wei''an city.


    This Gao Xuan must have a close relationship with Tianluo company.


    Poison said, "Damn it, it''s Tianluo''s problem. What they said was ambiguous, which caused us heavy losses. I have to make it clear to them... "


    "Go ahead and get more pension."


    Purple has no feelings for several so-called brothers, but after so many people died, it''s hard to say without more money.


    She doesn''t stick to money, but she also knows the importance of money.


    Moreover, with Gao Xuan, such a dangerous enemy. She also needs to plan early.


    If you can''t, you have to leave Wei''an. With her ability, she can''t go anywhere.


    After a brief cleaning up of the poison, he went to Tianluo company in a hurry. Although poison is only a gang member, purple rose is very powerful, and the security director of Tianluo company dare not neglect poison.


    It''s said that four of the seven Purple Rose brothers died, and Gao Xuan killed hundreds of people in the headquarters.


    The security director of Tianluo company was also surprised. He''s a security guy, and he''s in charge of connecting these gangs. He knew that the headquarters of Purple Rose was very powerful, and it was no worse than the headquarters of Tianluo company.


    Gao Xuan captured the purple headquarters building alone. He was a little unbelievable.


    Poison also brought some videos inside the building. You can see some scenes of Gao Xuan killing with his sword.


    The head of security is also covered with cold sweat. It''s the first time for him to see such a master. He placated the poison and reported the situation quickly.


    Huo Tiejun soon received the news. After watching the video of Gao Xuanda''s killing, he fell into silence.


    Even in Xianyang, the center of the league, such experts are very rare. The key is that Gao Xuan obviously has more power.


    Huo Tiejun is full of expectation and asks yuan linger: "what do you think, is it him?"


    Yuan ling''er looks at Gao Xuan''s face magnified on the video screen. The pair of dark blue pupils are very beautiful. There seems to be subtle light in the deep of the dark blue pupils, but it''s hard to see clearly.


    "Right."


    Yuan ling''er is not sure. The future she foresees will not be very clear, and she can only make sure about it.


    She thought about it and said, "after all, this man is very special."


    "That''s the level seven combat power. If we want to change our destiny, what is this power?"


    Huo Tiejun sneered: "let me see what ability this man has!"


    The next day, news came out from all over Wei''an that Tianluo company offered a reward of 20 million yuan to Gao Xuan, the dog!


    The news also made all the gangs in Wei''an boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Tiejiao District, Tiexiong Gang headquarters building.


    "20 million, Tianluo company really has the capital."


    Li Feihong sighed that she had managed the gang with her father for several years, but it was the first time that she saw a huge reward offered by the company.


    All gangs know that the company is the real boss. Of course, there are always lunatics who are not afraid of death to provoke the company. They all die very quickly.


    Who does the company want to die? Just say one word. Naturally, there are countless gang members who want to embrace the company.


    This time, a reward of 20 million was offered, which shows how much attention the company attaches to Gao Xuan.


    Twenty million is nothing for a big gang. However, the major gangs must take the opportunity to express themselves. If you can get the 20 million reward, you can not only win the favor of the company''s big people, but also make a name for yourself!


    This is a good opportunity!


    Of course, Li Feihong understood this, so she really felt that Gao Xuan was going to die.


    She didn''t appreciate Gao Xuan''s extravagance, but she admired Gao Xuan''s ability and his recklessness.


    Li Feihong still regards Gao Xuan as a friend in her heart. She doesn''t want Gao Xuan to have an accident.


    Unfortunately, in this storm, Gao Xuan did not have any chance to win. His only chance is to run as far as he can.


    However, all the roads out of Wei''an will be controlled by the gang. With a reward from Tianluo company, Gao Xuan has no chance to leave.


    Outside the city, there are mutated animals and plants everywhere. Without a guide familiar with the road and sufficient supplies, it is difficult for a person to cross the extremely dangerous wilderness.


    Li Feihong felt that Gao Xuan''s fate was doomed. Of course, she had to sigh for it.


    Li Zhennan shook his head: "don''t worry about Gao Xuan. The man went to purple rose headquarters alone. It is said that he killed purple rose in a river of blood. It''s the boss purple who beat back Gao Xuan. "


    Judging from Gao Xuan''s strength, as long as he doesn''t fall into the Jedi, most gangs can''t help him.


    Gao Xuan is also ruthless. He kills faster than cutting vegetables.


    Li Zhennan thinks that many people don''t understand Gao Xuan''s arrogance, and they don''t know how many people will die if they go up to kill him. The existing gang structure is likely to be reshuffled.


    He thought about it and said, "don''t go out these days. Keep an eye on Xiaoyu and let all brothers be ready to prevent some people from coming to trouble."


    "Who''s going to get in trouble?" Li Feihong was a little puzzled.


    Li Zhennan said with some worry: "after all, we have dealt with Gao Xuan. If these people can''t find Gao Xuan, they may come to us to make trouble. "


    "What do you want us to do? Can we still hide Gaoxuan?"


    Li Feihong thinks it''s funny. They are not crazy. How can they get involved with Gao Xuan at this time.


    "It''s hard to say that people have ulterior motives."


    Li Zhennan said: "be careful, there is no big mistake. It''s always good to prepare ahead of time. "


    Before his words came out, one of his men outside the door said in a loud voice: "boss, boss of purple rose, come to visit with poison."


    Li Zhennan was shocked. The purple rose boss was very famous, but this one was so divine that almost no one knew him.


    I don''t know what it means that the other party came to him openly this time?


    Is it because Gao Xuan killed his family in a river of blood and the other party couldn''t find Gao Xuan, so they came to vent their anger?


    Mystery itself is a powerful force.


    People lack reverence for the familiar. For those who don''t know, they will show more respect.


    As the most mysterious boss in Wei''an City, purple is said to be extremely powerful. Vaguely is the first master posture of Wei''an city.


    Of course, the purple rose never said that. The other major gangs will not admit it.


    It''s just that purple never shows up in public. It''s a great mystery.


    Li Zhennan was shocked when he heard that purple had come to visit. He made arrangements in a hurry and took Li Feihong to the reception hall on the seventh floor.


    This reception hall is very luxurious. Of course, many special safety designs have been made to ensure the safety of the host.


    Not long after Li Zhennan and Li Feihong arrived at the reception hall, purple and poison arrived.


    When he saw purple himself, Li Zhennan stayed for a while. He knew that purple was a woman, but he didn''t know that purple was so young and beautiful.


    Although purple with large sunglasses, but can not stop her beauty. Moreover, the purple figure is slender and graceful, and the dress is very capable and has a kind of free and easy temperament. The whole person seems to be full of charm.


    Such a beautiful woman, only by beauty is enough to have a foothold in Wei''an city. Besides, purple looks really young. It''s about 20 years old.


    This era is full of pollution everywhere. Although women have cosmetics, the air and water are highly polluted, which is harmful to human body.


    Even if the maintenance of a good woman, more than 30 years old will obviously show the old state.


    Although remoulding people can maintain the same appearance through remoulding, remoulding people will present a very rigid posture. People can see the traces of transformation at a glance.


    Purple skin is white and lustrous, the whole person is full of a kind of introverted power. This is not about transforming people. Besides, it won''t be too old.


    Considering that purple rose was very powerful ten years ago, that is to say, when purple was a teenager, he created Purple Rose and became the boss.


    Realizing this, Li Zhennan has two more points of awe for purple. As a teenager, he can manage many rebellious masters. This means must be very powerful.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Please come inside."


    Li Zhennan is an old man. Although purple is a beautiful woman, he can''t be called a lady.


    You have to be called Mr. to show respect.


    Purple nodded her head slightly. She went straight into the reception hall and sat down first.


    When Li Zhennan also sat down, purple said: "it''s a bit presumptuous to come here. Don''t blame leader Li."


    Li Zhennan said with a smile, "Mr. big, I''m joking. You can come here and make it shine."


    Purple is a casual politeness, she said: "I heard that you are closely related to Gao Xuan, I want to know the details of Gao Xuan, please help me."


    "We are not familiar with Gao Xuan, but we will try our best to help."


    Li Zhennan didn''t dare to refuse. He called Li Feihong over and introduced him to Zizi. He said, "Feihong, tell Mr. Da what you know."


    Facing purple, Li Feihong''s mood is quite complicated. She always felt that she was beautiful and capable. I always look down on other women.


    Today''s purple changed her mind. Looking at her age, she seems to be the boss of purple rose, who manages all the experts in an orderly way.


    The ability, wisdom and appearance of this woman are beyond her. This also made Li Feihong feel frustrated.


    Face purple, let Li Feihong feel the other party''s eyes. It can''t be separated by sunglasses.


    Unconsciously, her momentum has been completely suppressed by purple.


    Li Feihong was a little nervous. She didn''t even dare to see more purple. She honestly told her all about Gao Xuan.


    "So it is..."


    Purple heard Li Feihong finish, she also felt very strange.


    If Li Feihong didn''t lie, Gao Xuan would be a different person all of a sudden. It''s not what she thought.


    From her observation, although Li Feihong was a little nervous, he didn''t lie.


    So, there''s something wrong with Gao Xuan!


    There is a feeling in the purple, the name of Gaoxuan seems a little familiar.


    But she has all the memories of being born. She was sure that she had never had any kind of intersection with the name in her life.


    Where does this inexplicable sense of familiarity come from? Did she know Gao Xuan in her last life?


    Purple also thinks it''s ridiculous. Although many people believe in all kinds of gods, fatalism has a market among ordinary people.


    She didn''t believe in God or destiny. Man is a simple life, born is random, after death turned into ashes.


    There is no hell, no heaven, no past life and no afterlife. and that.


    Purple press in the heart of the complex idea, she got up to Li Zhennan nodded: "this time trouble Li Gang leader."


    Li Zhennan hastened to be polite: "it''s no trouble at all for small things."


    Purple didn''t say much. She turned and left. To poison, very polite and Li Zhennan said a lot.


    Although the purple shelf is very big, Li Zhennan doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. He took Li Feihong to respectfully send purple out of the building.


    When purple got on the bus, there was a feeling in her heart that Gao Xuan was looking at her.


    But the surroundings are too complicated. With Gao Xuan''s speed, she couldn''t catch up.


    Purple also gave up the idea of tracking each other, she did not and poison said this thing, the long team left the iron bear gang.


    At the moment, Gao Xuan is looking at the motorcade in a three story building opposite the iron bear gang.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t have the idea to start. If he tries his best now, maybe he can kill purple, but maybe he can.


    Because the essence of purple is the reincarnation of yunqingshang, it can also be regarded as the separation of yunqingshang. Although Yun Qingshang didn''t wake up, her martial arts talent was passed on to this body.


    It is this little bit that makes the body have extraordinary power. It''s hard to kill purple completely.


    What''s more, killing purple will only reincarnate Yun Qingshang''s spirit. Things will get more difficult.


    Gao Xuan has rich experience in reincarnation of spirits. He knows that as long as powerful spirits are not destroyed, they will always find suitable newborn reincarnation.


    It''s just that this process can''t be controlled. The reincarnation of yunqingshang may even be reincarnated to other planets. Reincarnation to other galaxies is not impossible.


    Powerful spirits enter the sea of source force and can easily cross a very long distance through subtle resonance.


    On the other hand, purple is now close to the top of the magic world. When she grows up a little more and feels the limitation of the rules of the magic things, she will have a chance to wake up the memory of the spirit.


    Even if she can''t wake up by herself, Gao Xuan can help her wake up. However, it will take a certain amount of time, and we need to cooperate with him.


    Gao Xuan can only endure for a period of time. When his strength is strengthened again, it is enough to completely suppress purple.


    At that time, it will be much easier to harvest purple trust.


    The trouble now is that Tianluo company has to offer a reward.


    Gao Xuan is not afraid of killing people. In his eyes, all living beings are just like dogs. He doesn''t hate it, but he doesn''t like it.


    It''s just that Tianluo is the largest company on the planet. Such a huge company is likely to be associated with magic.


    Even if the demon is raising human beings, it also needs to find a few shepherd dogs. What''s more, demons can pretend to be gods, spread beliefs and establish channels of belief.


    Of course, the devil itself is chaotic evil, no matter how it disguises, it will reveal the essence of evil.


    It''s not a good thing to be with a demon.


    Killing Tianluo company is likely to trigger an uncontrollable chain reaction. If you really disturb the demons, Yun Qingshang is worried about his life.


    In addition, Tianluo company has strong strength.


    Gao Xuan is not sure that he can solve the problem easily. He was also a little confused about why the other party was staring at him.


    In this world, it''s common for gangs to fight each other.


    Big companies don''t care about gangs. So, why would the other party offer him a high price?


    Gao Xuan thought it was strange. To his step, all the fate of the line has been clear.


    Although the dog''s body is weak, in essence, all connections with him are related to his noumenon.


    With his wisdom and supernatural power, he can find any connection with him and sort out the cause and effect of this fate line.


    Now he''s in a fog, and he doesn''t know why he''s in trouble. It''s weird in itself.


    Although Gao Xuan was just a projection of the spirit, his heart was as clear as a mirror. He could be sure that this matter had nothing to do with the demons. It''s all a weird change of fate.


    Gao Xuan looked up, and there was a gray mist in the sky.


    Backward industry, as well as the toxic gases produced by natural changes, make the world''s sky shrouded in a layer of fog.


    However, Gao Xuan''s eyes penetrated through the fog, through the huge demons shrouded in the star domain, and established a mysterious connection with his noumenon.


    He needs to use the power of noumenon to check and sort out the present fate again.


    This kind of connection can''t last too long, and can''t use too strong power.


    In short, Gaoxuan is equivalent to feedback the information collected by trumpet back to the host, and then calculate and analyze it through the host. Then, the host computer feeds back the calculation results to him.


    In this respect, Gao Xuan''s nine turn God cicada and Wuxiang nine turn have unique advantages.


    One hundredth of a second later, Gao Xuan got the ontology feedback: the long river of destiny changed!


    The long river of destiny is pushed forward by time. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t change the general trend of the long river of destiny.


    How did you get to the Milky Way universe and change your destiny?


    Moreover, the core of change is here.


    Gao Xuan was suddenly interested in it. He had seen the change of fate, that is, he was reborn to the starting point for the first time.


    For this rebirth, Gao Xuan has been unable to use reasonable logic to explain.


    Even if he became an immortal, he would shake the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, and even realize some innate beauty. However, for his first rebirth, he still did not find a reasonable explanation.


    Rebirth seems very simple, but it actually breaks the time line. It is equivalent to going upstream in the long river of destiny and resuming the journey of destiny.


    For Gao Xuan, it seems that this is just a personal change of fate.


    As a matter of fact, because of his rebirth, the destiny of all heavens and all realms has been reset and changed.


    At this stage, Gao Xuan was completely sure that he was not reborn into a parallel universe. He was really going against the current and restarting the long river of destiny.


    That is to say, the destiny of all the heavens and all the worlds has been restarted because of him.


    We can imagine how powerful this is.


    Every time Gao Xuan thought of it, he felt more and more incredible. Let alone the destruction of a small galaxy, that is, the destruction of the whole galaxy and universe, the accumulated energy is difficult to start the destiny of the universe.


    Therefore, there must be more crucial reasons.


    Gao Xuan has never found the reason. Now it seems that the key is here, in Wei''an city.


    Although he didn''t know what the key was, he could always find it in the small city of Wei''an.


    Gao Xuan can''t help laughing when he thinks of this. He came back to find Yun Qingshang, but he didn''t expect to get such a harvest.


    With this unexpected discovery, the previous plan will be changed.


    In exceptional circumstances, we need to use extraordinary means. Gao Xuan originally planned to spend some time patiently in this world, not using too many extraordinary means.


    However, in this situation, we can not hesitate.


    If he can grasp the power of the long river of destiny, what will the great Luo Jinxian be.


    He decided to use some special means to improve his strength as soon as possible and prepare for emergencies.


    When Gao Xuan thought of this, he suddenly felt that he turned around and saw Li Feihong standing at the door.


    Li Feihong was staring at him, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gao Xuangang is to establish contact with the noumenon, too strong spiritual contact makes him lose the sense of the outside world.


    He also found the powerful power to control the long river of fate. He was so absorbed in receiving and understanding these information that he could not spare any effort to take care of the outside world.


    Only at this moment did Gao Xuan find out that Li Feihong had come.


    This is also normal. After all, this is the territory of iron bear gang. He just stood at the window to observe the motorcade and didn''t cover up his tracks.


    Gao Xuan called: "you''re here."


    Li Feihong awoke with a cry. She felt that she was too shameful and blushed.


    It''s not that she''s crazy. It''s really that Gao Xuan just looked up at the back of the sky, full of indescribable charm.


    At that moment, Gao Xuan was like a God, detached from everything, and had the supreme power to control everything.


    It''s hard to show such complicated information in terms of the demeanor and bearing of the figure behind.


    However, at this moment, Li Feihong felt Gao Xuan''s power like a God.


    She was so overwhelmed by this power that she couldn''t help herself.


    This meeting, she faces Gao Xuan''s vision to feel at a loss.


    Gao xuandao didn''t quite understand how Li Feihong could be like this. This woman''s fighting capacity is average, but she can also be called capable. How to be a shy little girl now.


    This one has a good body, but it doesn''t have so much charm.


    Did he just observe the long river of destiny, and Li Feihong was infected by his magnificent breath of the long river of destiny?


    This is normal. The long river of destiny is too grand. At his level, he is qualified to look directly at it, but he is not qualified to enter the long river of destiny.


    Ordinary people like Li Feihong, even if they just feel the slightest breath of fate, can''t hold it.


    This is not a bad thing. For Li Feihong, this is even a great opportunity. From this we can see that the true self can fully tap out his own talent.


    Naturally, Gao Xuan would not explain this to Li Feihong. He asked Li Feihong, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Feihong was a little embarrassed and said, "people from the Black Dragon Society and the fast knife Gang have come to us for information. Heilong, the boss of the Black Dragon Society, is very good at tracking and killing. The 19 brothers of the fast knife gang are all very powerful fast knife players... "


    Li Feihong originally warned Gao Xuan to leave quickly and not to drag them down.


    After what happened just now, she was embarrassed to drive Gao Xuan away. She can only tell us what she knows.


    Gao xuandao understood what Li Feihong meant. "I know. I''ll go now."


    Li Feihong quickly stopped Gao Xuan: "be careful. There are many spies outside tiejiao district. If you see them, it''s over."


    "I''m afraid they won''t come."


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care. He finds the key to controlling his fate. These people and things are not important anymore.


    However, it is necessary to solve some problems before starting.


    "Thank you. I can handle the rest."


    Gao Xuan patted Li Feihong on the shoulder as he passed by. Li Feihong''s face turned red, his forehead was covered with sweat, his waist was soft, and his whole body was moist.


    Although Li Feihong didn''t say anything, his soft posture seemed to be picked by Ren Jun.


    Gao Xuan''s eyes flashed over Li Feihong''s waist, and there was a ripple in his heart: maybe he can relax.


    Anyway, it''s your love and my wish. In this chaotic era, men and women enjoy each other, and there is no moral problem.


    However, Gao Xuan still held back a little wave in his heart. He was in charge of the long river of destiny, and the great power was just ahead of him. He was still thinking about the love between men and women, which was too serious.


    Li Feihong found that Gao Xuan left quickly, but she didn''t turn her head back. The fire rose in her heart, and the fire slowly cooled down.


    However, Gao Xuan''s strong, calm and abstinent appearance is really charming. Sure enough, he''s a big man


    Li Feihong was a little worried about Gao Xuan. She thought about it and quickly went downstairs. She followed Gao Xuan far away.


    When Gao Xuan left the landmark cross street in tiejiao District, Li Feihong saw that there were six or seven groups of people keeping up with Gao Xuan in various ways.


    Normally speaking, Li Feihong would not care.


    Anyway, they are all looking for Gao Xuan. How they fight and how they kill is their business.


    Because of the special feeling just now, Li Feihong couldn''t help it. She brought a team of elite and followed far behind.


    There are so many people following Gao Xuan that no one is bothering Li Feihong.


    Gao Xuan came out of tiejiao district and soon came to a building that collapsed most of the time.


    The remaining half of the building also lies on its side, because the environment of the building is so bad that it may collapse at any time. Even the poor who have no place to live will not live here.


    Because of its special situation, this building is called the inclined building. It''s also a place where people don''t care.


    A group of people saw Gao Xuan enter the inclined building. They immediately surrounded the inclined building.


    The inclined building is not accessible anywhere, and the underground passage has been sealed for a long time. As long as the four sides around, Gaoxuan no way to run.


    Members of the major gangs who had received news for a long time quickly gathered here.


    In less than 20 minutes, there were 1000 or 2000 gang members gathered around the building.


    Li Feihong was more and more surprised when he looked around. There were dozens of gang members gathered here, including members of the Black Dragon Society, the fast knife gang and other big gangs.


    Among them, the people of the black dragon society are more eye-catching. They are all dressed in neat black clothes and a pair of sunglasses.


    A group of people are wearing snow bright arc long knives. These knives have no scabbard. A group of people stood together, knife shining, looking very powerful.


    In addition, the axe gang is the most powerful. The boss was wearing a complete set of external armor and was holding a mechanical Tomahawk. The man is two meters three or four and is fat. It''s a very impressive stop.


    Purple Rose, Axe Gang, black dragon club and fast knife gang are the four largest gangs in Wei''an city.


    The other gangs are all one level behind. There are more than ten gangs like iron bear gang. There are dozens of gangs of the same scale as the Throwing Knife club. There are too many small gangs left to count.


    Almost all the gangs with different names have come here.


    Although Li Feihong had inexplicable confidence in Gao Xuan, he felt that Gao Xuan was like a God, but there were too many people coming. She is also flustered for Gao Xuan.


    Of course, she''s basically rational. In this case, no matter what, she can''t stand out.


    At this time, no one cares about Li Feihong.


    Heilong, Kuaidao, brother 19 and Tomahawk are negotiating together.


    Because there are so many people, no one wants to stand out. It may not be able to take advantage of the first, but if there is an accident, it will be taken advantage of by others.


    So, several big gangs didn''t move. Other small and medium-sized gangs are worried, but dare not move.


    What kind of scene is this? They dare to make a fuss. Isn''t that for death?


    Tomahawk''s temper is the most explosive, and his patience is the worst. He said to the black dragon, "when will we wait? In case this boy is not in it, we will become a joke."


    The black dragon didn''t speak, but the eldest of the 19 brothers of Kuaidao spoke: "what do you mean?"


    The Tomahawk said in a loud voice, "no, let''s go in together. It''s who you meet. "


    The eldest of the fast knife brothers thought for a moment and nodded: "that''s it. Black dragon, if you don''t do it, stay away


    Black dragon sneered: "why should I stay away. It depends on who''s lucky. "


    With a wave of his hand, he rushed into the building with a group of people in black.


    This collapsed building, because it is leaning against its collapsed floor, has a very complicated environment.


    As soon as they came in, they felt all kinds of discomfort. Fortunately, the space inside was still open. And because the walls collapsed and the windows were broken, it was very bright inside.


    Black dragon with dozens of people, fan spread out, everyone holding automatic guns.


    Gao Xuan rushes into the headquarters of Purple Rose and runs out intact, which shows his ability.


    Although these people are fierce, they are cautious in their heart.


    It''s a sloping building with dozens of floors, with open space inside. It''s OK to accommodate thousands of people. Dozens of people went in, but nothing happened.


    The two gangs, the fast knife gang and the axe gang, immediately followed. However, they each chose a direction.


    Anyway, it''s a collapsed building. It''s the same when you go in that direction.


    Several major gangs are acting together, and dozens of other gangs are restless. Some people still want to wait and see, some people can''t wait to take a chance.


    In this era, there are not many people who are really clear headed. Most gangsters have no brains.


    People like Li Zhennan and Li Feihong are already smart people in the gang.


    20 million, which is a huge sum of money for small and medium-sized gangs. What''s more, we can take this opportunity to hold Tianluo company.


    Many people are pretentious and always feel that they just lack an opportunity. So they are willing to take risks. Even if you know Gao Xuan is very powerful.


    The key is that when a group of people come together, they will naturally have the illusion that they are numerous and powerful.


    On the other hand, people have a strong herd mentality.


    A lot of people rushed into the inclined building crazily, and the rest of them couldn''t hold their breath, and they all followed suit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at least one or two thousand people entered the building by various means.


    There was a lot of gunfire, grenade explosion and all kinds of screams in the inclined building.


    This kind of lively scene, not only did not frighten others, but stimulated the ambition of the rest.


    Fish in troubled waters. At this time, rush in and shoot a cheap gun. What if you are lucky and shoot Gao Xuan?


    Therefore, some fierce fighting in the inclined building did not stop others.


    Li Feihong stood at the back. In a few minutes, there was no one in front of her.


    Outside the inclined building, there was hardly anyone to see.


    Li Feihong was a little surprised. Are these people crazy?


    What surprised Li Feihong even more was that one of his subordinates asked her in a low voice: "Miss, don''t we have such a good chance? That''s 20 million!"


    Li Feihong was angry and resentful. How could his subordinates be so stupid that they even wanted to join in the fun.


    She said coldly, "if you want to earn a reward, you can go."


    Although the man''s brain was not very good, he also recognized that it was wrong. As soon as he shrinks his neck, he dare not speak again.


    Li Feihong was a little worried. He looked at the building. Although there were many gang members in it, they were unlikely to fight with each other. Everyone''s first goal must be Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is in danger


    There was a low hum in the sky. Li Feihong looked up and saw several small UAVs circling around the building.


    The metal fuselage of the drone is painted with Tianluo logo.


    Li Feihong knew that this must be because Tianluo company had heard about the situation and sent UAVs to check the situation.


    UAV is expensive and easy to damage. Remote control also has technical difficulties.


    As a result, drones are rarely seen in slums.


    Li Feihong also had a higher education before he knew what it was.


    Li Feihong didn''t want to be seen by the drone, so she hurried into a collapsed building to hide.


    It''s a long way from the slanting building, but you can still see some slanting buildings.


    There is no need for close observation. The continuous gunfire in the inclined building proves that the fighting is still going on.


    At this distance, Li Feihong could even hear shouts and curses in the inclined building.


    Of course, the most harsh is the scream of people.


    The screams were getting louder and louder, and they were continuous, just like a chorus of many voices.


    Li Feihong listened from a distance and felt a little cold all over. I don''t know what scale of fierce fighting is in the inclined building. It''s so fierce.


    What''s more, I don''t know Gao Xuan''s ability. In the face of the siege of 1000 or 2000 people, he can still hold on.


    Li Feihong is also curious. How strong is Gao Xuan''s extraordinary lightning power?


    Can Gao Xuan really electrocute one or two thousand people with lightning?


    Li Feihong thinks that it is impossible. Even the top ten may not be able to do it.


    Meanwhile, Huo Tiejun and Yuan linger are watching the video in the headquarters building of Tianluo company.


    The real-time video of UAV is transmitted back through wireless signal, and then transformed into image again. This technology is actually mature.


    It''s just that the wireless signal here is too bad, and the pictures transmitted by the UAV are intermittent.


    Moreover, drones cannot enter the interior of the building. Only through the collapse of the window, the wall of a variety of huge cracks to observe the situation.


    The camera is not clear enough. I can only barely see the people inside. It''s a blaze of gunfire. It''s very obvious.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yuan ling''er was a little confused. "Thousands of people killed one person, and the top ten couldn''t survive, could they?"


    Huo Tiejun white yuan Ling son one eye, "you ten strong what misunderstanding.". With their strength, a fully armed full regiment can be easily solved. "


    "It''s impossible to confront the regiment head on."


    Yuan ling''er doesn''t know much about the top ten, but he knows that the top ten is about the upper limit.


    Even if the strong transformation of the body, in the face of heavy firepower is difficult to support. The real strength of the top ten is super mobility and concealment. As for the real destructive power, there is no way to compare it with powerful weapons.


    "Believe me, any top ten can easily break through and fight back in this situation."


    Huo Tiejun disapproved and said: "if the guy who changed his fate died like this, he would be too useless. If you can''t grasp your own destiny, how can you change it? "


    Yuan ling''er was silent and said, "I just think this kind of test is too rough. It does not necessarily depend on direct force to change our destiny. "


    Huo Tiejun said coldly: "the power gap between them is too great. Without enough power, all calculations are daydreaming and meaningless. "


    "According to you, he has ten levels of strength, so what?"


    Yuan ling''er retorted: "there are many strong people in the 10th level. Even if you bring these people together, how much can it do? "


    "Yes..."


    Huo Tiejun sighed a little dejectedly, that is, he has the best fighting power, what can he do?


    He was too lazy to pay attention to the clutter on the screen. He closed his eyes and became silent.


    Yuan ling''er is also very depressed. Although she has the ability to foresee, the information she foresees is too vague. It''s also hard for her to use foreknowledge to do specific things.


    Even with Huo Tiejun''s support, she didn''t accomplish anything.


    Compared with the terror over their heads, all their resistance is like mole ants trying to shake the mountains, which is totally meaningless.


    Two people are relatively speechless, so silent for almost half an hour, Yuan Ling Er suddenly alert wrong, she looked up, the picture has no sound.


    The sound receiver of UAV is not very good, but it can at least collect gunshots.


    Now in the inclined building, there is no gunshot?


    Yuan ling''er stares at the picture on the screen, but can''t see the figure. The building was quiet as if everyone had died.


    Huo Tiejun also noticed the abnormality, "how, is it over?"


    Yuan ling''er said uncertainly: "it seems to be over?"


    Huo Tiejun looked at the time, from the beginning of the battle to now is only 31 minutes, this is the end?


    You know, there are 1000 or 2000 people going in, and they are all elite experts of various gangs. It can be said that most of the experts in Wei''an city gather here.


    These gang members do not have the ability to cooperate with each other, but they are good at this kind of small-scale chaotic warfare.


    A group of people have a clear goal. Even if they make trouble with each other, they will not kill each other.


    Now, this group of people have been solved?


    Huo Tiejun is also a little unbelievable. Even the top ten can hardly solve so many enemies so quickly.


    What''s more, a mob. More people will die, and soon they will collapse. Now, no one came out. It''s even more bizarre.


    Huo Tiejun now also gave birth to a strong curiosity, he really wanted to go to the scene immediately to have a look.


    This Gao Xuan is really a little magical!


    At this time, Gao Xuan''s figure appeared on the screen.


    Several UAVs shot Gao Xuan from all angles. The effect of shooting from this distance is very good. Huo Tiejun can even distinguish Gao Xuan''s eyebrows.


    Gao Xuan''s face was calm, and there was no dust or blood on his body. Although he was carrying a long sword with scabbard in his hand, he was not murderous.


    It''s like an old man carrying a sword to fitness, comfortable and relaxed.


    From this distance, Gao Xuan''s dark blue eyes are charming.


    Huo Tiejun also nodded: "these eyes are really beautiful, with these eyes can be a big star."


    Although the world is not good, there are still all kinds of entertainment stars. Moreover, the influence of stars is often great.


    Poor people live by cheap entertainment if they don''t live well.


    Under the camera, Gao Xuan looked up at the UAV. He pointed to the camera and said silently: "don''t run, I''m coming."


    Huo Tiejun sneered: "this guy is very rampant!"


    He said to yuan ling''er, "it''s better for him to take the initiative to deliver it to the door. When we catch him, you can study what''s unusual about him. "


    In other places, Huo Tiejun did not dare to speak. Tianluo building is heavily guarded and equipped with various high-tech equipment.


    Especially some large-scale equipment, powerful. As long as it''s human, the other side can''t resist it.


    Huo Tiejun thought and opened the microphone on the UAV: "I''ll wait for you."


    Gao Xuan smiles. The other side is also confident. I''m not old enough to hear that.


    He knows that Tianluo building is definitely not easy to enter, but now he is different.


    After discovering the power of controlling fate, Gao Xuan decided to use some special means.


    He took the initiative to show up and attracted the pursuit of various gangs. These filthy lives, essence and soul have been polluted by demons.


    After Gao Xuan killed all these people, he purified the spirits of these people with the power of tianlongtong Shenxiao Leidi and refined the power of pure spirits.


    In fact, this way is equivalent to snatching food from the demons. If it is carried out for a long time, it will wake up the demons.


    The souls of thousands of people are very small for the demons. It can''t detect any problems in a short time.


    Although there is no endless dragon claw, the demons will absorb the spiritual power of human beings. It''s easy for Gao Xuan to transform the power of the spirit.


    It''s just that he used to disdain borrowing external forces, and he didn''t have this demand. Now the situation is different. Of course, he has to use some extraordinary means, saving him two or three months.


    Gao Xuan refined these spiritual forces and forced the body to the top of the world. At the same time, it also strengthened the white edged sword.


    The best alloy used in Baifeng sword, the forging technology is very good. However, in the final analysis, it is also an ordinary sword.


    Through the spirit sacrifice, Gao Xuan engraved several inscriptions on the white edge sword, which transformed the sword into an extraordinary sword.


    He wants to see what ability people behind the scenes have and dare to challenge him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Tianluo building, the tallest and most beautiful building in Wei''an city.


    The glass curtain wall as bright as a mirror makes the building shine in the sun.


    Several nearby buildings are much shorter than Tianluo building. These high-rise buildings surround Tianluo building in the middle, just like the guards of Gongwei building.


    There is no doubt that Tianluo building is the center of the city.


    Because of the special status of Tianluo building, a few blocks near Tianluo building are semi closed, and you must have a certified access permit to enter.


    Gao Xuan naturally has no access permit. He was immediately stopped by interrogation after entering the block.


    "This is not where you should be. Leave now."


    The two security personnel scolded Gao Xuan with high spirit. If they didn''t see Gao Xuan''s clean clothes and extraordinary bearing, they would be more impolite.


    Gao Xuan looks at the skyrocketing Tianluo building. Although thousands of meters away, he still feels the eyes cast from the top of Tianluo building.


    "Two people, one male and one female, one big and one small."


    Gaoxuan refined a lot of spirit power to transform the body, but also improved the power of tianlongtong.


    To be exact, it is the strengthened body that can bear more power of tianlongtong.


    For tianlongtong, the improvement of bearing power is meaningless. Just like a bowl of water from the sea and a bucket of water, there is no difference to the sea.


    Falling on Gao Xuan''s body, it is a huge improvement in essence. It is no exaggeration to say that Gao Xuan''s physical quality has been improved ten times directly. He increases the power of tianlongtong more.


    Comparing body and supernatural power, Gao Xuan is already the strongest in this galaxy.


    Huge demons envelop the galaxy, and all the rules of power are subject to demons.


    All life must obey this rule of power. Theoretically, the power of the most powerful is the same.


    However, the most powerful must also have defects in strength, and it is impossible to reach the extreme in every aspect.


    Gao Xuan is in the rule allowed scope, each aspect strength achieves the acme.


    Just this, he is enough to distance himself from all the strong in this galaxy. Not to mention his super efficient use of power.


    At this point, the wisdom and life of the whole galaxy can not match him.


    Gao Xuan didn''t want to use drastic means earlier, so there was no need. When he found the power to control fate, he didn''t care what means he used.


    Two thousand people were used to refine the spirit, strengthen themselves, and strengthen the white sword.


    To this step, Gaoxuan fight purple again is just a move. The power that can threaten Gao Xuan on this planet is also pitiful.


    Unless it''s a direct hit by a high-yield nuclear bomb, or the destruction of the entire planet. Otherwise, Gao Xuan can always find a space to keep the body.


    Gao Xuan actually sensed that purple was far behind him. But, this meeting cloud clear clothes of affair on the contrary not urgent.


    Gao Xuan looked at the two messengers behind the scenes from a distance. The man, who is also the level 9 reformer, is not worth mentioning.


    The girl looks like she''s seven or eight years old. She''s pink and lovely. It was this little girl that Gao Xuan saw the supreme power of changing fate.


    The little girl is just a carrier, just as the body is his carrier.


    The little girl can only use one in ten million power, already can predict the fate.


    From the abyss to the Ninth Heaven, Gao Xuan traversed the heaven and the world. He had seen gods, demons, demons and ghosts, and had seen countless powerful forces.


    At this moment, his vision is so brilliant. The poor body did not affect his wisdom and judgment.


    Gao Xuan saw at a glance that the little girl had the ability to predict the future. It also explains why the other party came to him.


    Unfortunately, the little girl is too weak. She can''t even be said to be a carrier. She can only be said that the natural spirit is very special and has a subtle connection with this powerful and matchless artifact.


    So, little girls can predict the future. But she didn''t understand the power at all.


    All heavens and all realms, any power of prediction is very powerful. In fact, these are not so much predictions as predictions.


    The strong one can figure out a possibility in the future. However, this may be changed. Not exactly.


    It''s like a group of people watching basketball. When a player makes a move, he can only watch the excitement. The experienced people will judge whether the ball can be scored or not.


    More powerful people can also judge the landing point of the ball, the direction of the pop-up and so on.


    The prediction of a strong man''s fate is based on his own experience and wisdom, and infers the future from the existing conditions.


    It''s just that they are so powerful that the calculation results are generally accurate, just like prediction.


    The girl, however, does not rely on any wisdom and experience, but relies on the subtle connection with the artifact of fate to obtain the result directly.


    At this point, girls are the real predictors.


    For Gao Xuan, the girl is not important, but the resonance between her and fate artifact.


    The girl is a spider silk that connects with the artifact of fate. This kind of connection is extremely fragile and wonderful.


    It''s not so easy to find the trace of destiny artifact through this girl.


    Gao Xuan has made great progress now, reading a lot of complicated information at a glance.


    For the two security guards, Gao Xuan seems to completely ignore them.


    Two security guards are straight faced, a person pointed at Gao Xuan with a baton, the end of the baton electric flowers Zizi disorderly jump.


    "If we don''t get out of here, we''re welcome."


    The security guards are employed by Tianluo company and live in the downtown area, which can be said to be the private army of the company. I don''t care about gang members outside. It''s hard to speak.


    Gao Xuan also took back his eyes. He looked at the two security guards who were very angry: "I like playing video games, so I can satisfy you."


    In his eyes, the golden light flashed, and the blazing blue and white light fell on the two security guards.


    Two security guards immediately convulsed to the end, foaming in the mouth, below is incontinence.


    Gao Xuan bypasses the two guards and walks toward Tianluo building.


    The security force in the downtown area is very strong. When two security guards are attacked, a team of security guards is immediately attracted.


    This time, the security guards are not polite. When they come here, they hold automatic rifles and point at Gao Xuan.


    Before more than a dozen security guards could speak, a blazing blue and white snake danced wildly out of thin air, wrapping up all the security guards.


    The terrible current directly broke through many security consciousness, and instantly ended all their nerve reactions.


    A group of security guards collapsed directly on the ground, foaming and unconscious.


    Because the other side didn''t shoot, Gao Xuan didn''t kill. It''s just an electric shock of this level. It''s going to take at least an hour or two.


    Gao Xuan went all the way and defeated three fully armed security forces with the method of thunder.


    Leifa is powerful and powerful, and Gaoxuan is even more wonderful. Even if these ordinary people are fully armed, they will not be vulnerable under the thunder law.


    When Gao Xuan enters Tianluo mansion, a group of armed soldiers are waiting for him in the hall.


    In this way, all the armed soldiers wear thick black armed armor. These fully enclosed armor have alloy scales that can resist attacks on the outer layer, while the inner layer is woven one-piece combat suit made of special materials.


    The sealed battle suit can not only resist fire and water, but also poison gas. Moreover, it can conduct lightning through metal scales to maximize the protection of fighters.


    This kind of dragon scale battle suit costs more than 100000 yuan per suit. Only when the company is rich and powerful can it be equipped.


    In addition, such equipment also belongs to pipe products. It''s not going to flood into gangs.


    Even in the company, the personnel equipped with dragon scale battle suit are also elite.


    Because Gao Xuan came all the way and broke through several fully armed teams only by the power of thunder and lightning.


    Huo Tiejun also a little anxious, he discharged the most elite fighting team ambush in the hall.


    Sure enough, Gao Xuan didn''t give in and came in directly from the gate.


    The purple and poison behind Gao Xuan all saw the whole battle team in the hall.


    Purple eyes are better. She even sees two Vulcan heavy machine guns. The rate of fire is as high as 50 shots per second.


    Even the top ten can''t stand being bombarded by such a high-speed heavy machine gun.


    The real strength of the top ten is mobility and concealment. Compared with destructive power, people can''t compare with modern weapons.


    Purple is a little puzzled. Gao Xuan''s performance today is very strange and abnormal. The strength he showed was much stronger than yesterday.


    The battle of the slanting building seems to make Gao Xuan complete a transformation. The power has advanced by leaps and bounds to another level.


    That''s when I realized that, purple didn''t do it. But she couldn''t help being curious. She also has a kind of intuition in her heart, telling her to keep up with Gao Xuan.


    Purple herself didn''t know why, but the intuition was so strong that she couldn''t control it.


    As an enemy, purple wants Gao Xuan to die as soon as possible. But, this meeting she does not know why, can worry for Gao Xuan.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Poison is also very puzzled. Gao Xuan rushes into Tianluo building in a big way and directly faces the most powerful firepower of the other party. This is too arrogant. He is looking for death.


    However, when the poison arrived, Gao Xuan wanted to die immediately.


    He followed purple into the inclined building to inspect the battlefield and saw bodies everywhere. This time Gao Xuan''s performance is extremely ferocious.


    Most of them were stabbed through the heart, and many of them had their heads cut off. There were bodies and blood all over the building. It really looks like hell.


    Poison killed a lot of people, but for the first time he saw so many dead people gathered together.


    Experts like the battle axe and the fast knife brothers are lying on the ground, covered with blood.


    A few minutes ago, these people were alive.


    Poison knows the weight of these people, and that''s why he''s more scared. To tell the truth, Gao Xuan''s strong fighting power destroyed his understanding of the world.


    If purple hadn''t followed, the poison would have turned around.


    Seeing Gao Xuan fall into a tight encirclement, the poison is more than two points excited, he said: "dragon scale battle suit, this is the elite Shura team of Tianluo company, this boy is dead."


    Purple doesn''t care about poison. She doesn''t think so. Gao Xuan is not stupid. He is sure of doing so.


    However, in the face of such heavy firepower, Gao Xuan still wants to use the method of thunder and lightning? Then he may suffer.


    The dragon scale battle suit is really the top battle suit with super protection. Its multi-level protection is designed for the extraordinary.


    The leader of the Shura team in the hall has given an order on the radio channel: "fire."


    The members of the Shura team who had been ready for a long time almost pulled the trigger at the same time, one by one, the black holes in the muzzle of the gun burst out at the same time.


    The six barrel heavy machine gun of Vulcan revolves at a high speed, and the bullets pour madly towards Gaoxuan.


    Gao Xuan drew his sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of gold. With the blessing of tianlongtong''s reining thunder method, his body and sword can be quantified instantly.


    The improved white edge sword is sharp enough and tough enough to carry such violent energy.


    In this state, Gao Xuan''s straight forward speed is faster than the bullet''s. The semi quantifiable body can easily resist bullets.


    In fact, the bullet couldn''t keep up with Gao Xuan''s speed. There were many fighters on the scene, and no one could keep up with Gao Xuan''s speed.


    Many fighters can only see the blazing edge of the sword light suddenly shining out of a huge cross.


    The blazing cross sword light indicates that space is like a solidified picture, which is easily torn under the sword light.


    In a flash, guns and people were broken.


    The fierce gunfire stopped suddenly in the Blazing Sword light.


    When the sword light dissipates, Gao Xuan has penetrated the Shura team''s defense formation. The members of the Shura team behind him, with men and guns, split into pieces.


    The broken metal, limbs and blood slowly spread out on the polished marble floor.


    Blood and death are presented in the most direct way.


    Gao Xuan didn''t look back. He stepped into the elevator with his sword.


    The purple look behind is dignified. Gao Xuan''s sword is too strong. She just looked at it from a distance, and she felt numb and frightened by the strong sword.


    Now Gao Xuan is much stronger than her. A sword will kill her.


    However, there is a strong impulse in her heart. Now she seems to have a good chat with Gao Xuan.


    Purple remember very clearly, Gao Xuan yesterday is also very sincere want to chat with her.


    She didn''t want to talk at the time. Now she''s changed her mind.


    Reason tells purple that the farther away from Gaoxuan, the better. Intuition tells her that she wants to keep up with Gao Xuan.


    Purple believed her intuition. Her intuition didn''t deceive her. On the contrary, rational judgment is based on existing experience and information. It seems wise, but the level of basis for making judgment is very low.


    "There is still some money in the vault. Take it and run for your life."


    Purple explained to poison, this is not a good thing, but I''ve been following him for ten years, and I work hard.


    At this point, purple should try to leave a way for this guy.


    The poison is stunned, "boss?"


    Purple waved her hand to signal the poison to leave quickly. She trotted on with her sword.


    Poison looking at Purple back, he is very puzzled. Gao Xuan has shown such a powerful power. Is the boss still unconvinced? Isn''t this going to die?


    He revered the power of purple, which is willing to follow the purple dry. And purple is willing to delegate power. It''s very impressive. This also makes the poison admire.


    But he won''t follow purple to death. He doesn''t like to die with other people. Neither can the boss.


    Poison hesitated for a moment, or quickly turned away.


    Purple came to the hall. It was quiet. All the fighters were killed by Gao Xuan.


    She looked at the surveillance cameras around the hall, which were still intact. I think the big guy above is scared to pee, and I''m not in the mood to see her.


    Indeed, Huo Tiejun and Yuan linger, who watch the battle through the surveillance camera, are a little confused. I didn''t notice another person in the hall.


    They all think that the Shura team may not be able to stop Gao Xuan, but they have to deal with him for a period of time.


    As a result, Gao Xuan pulled out his sword and the elite Shura team was cut off on the spot.


    Thinking of the blazing unparalleled sword light just now, Huo Tiejun felt cool.


    He was born in a noble family and had seen the most powerful and the most powerful fight.


    Huo Tiejun thought to himself that he knew the combat effectiveness of the world very well. Although the top ten are powerful, they are all flesh and blood. The top ten alone can''t fight against big companies.


    It''s not that the top 10 companies are not strong, but that large companies have accumulated a lot of experience and can fail many times. A single top ten can only fail once.


    From this point of view, the two sides are not at the same starting point.


    Huo Tiejun doesn''t pay much attention to personal combat effectiveness. No matter how strong it is, there is a limit. It''s nothing compared to big companies. The kind of terrifying force that cannot be resisted.


    Huo Tiejun doesn''t care much about what yuan linger says is the key to changing fate.


    Yuan ling''er''s prediction is ambiguous. It''s just that there''s such a person who''s always going to try.


    Now, it seems, it''s a bit overdone. Seeing Gao Xuan''s appearance, he was afraid that he would take a sword to solve them.


    Huo Tiejun is also a little afraid. He is aware that the important task has not been accomplished. He does not want to die.


    Yuan ling''er also worried and said, "what should I do?"


    "Trap him first, and then we''ll explain things to him."


    Huo Tiejun doesn''t want to face Gao Xuan with a sword. In that way, life and death will fall into Gao Xuan''s control. They have no right to say anything to each other.


    He turned on the messenger and said, "block the elevator and turn on the highest level of protection."


    Those who have received the order, close the elevator immediately. The safety doors on each floor are all closed. All kinds of defense weapons are on.


    All the people in the building have been ordered to stay where they are.


    Elite armed personnel, on the other hand, gathered at the top.


    There are more than 1000 security personnel in the building, all of them are elite. There are only more than 100 people in the Shura team. The destruction of the whole team does not have a great impact on the overall combat effectiveness of Tianluo company.


    Of course, the Shura team is the best of the best. Being destroyed so easily has a great impact on morale.


    Fortunately, most of the fighters can''t see the live video. I have no idea how terrible the enemy they are facing. Also can maintain the relatively high morale.


    When the elevator stops suddenly, Gao Xuan knows it''s wrong. To this step, the other side did not give up resistance, to let him a bit unexpected.


    It seems that the other party is more stupid than he thought.


    The loudspeaker above the elevator suddenly rang: "Gao Xuan, we have no malice. Please don''t get excited. We can talk calmly. "


    Gao Xuan ignores the loudspeaker. He pulls out his sword. The sword of the elevator door breaks, revealing a thick concrete wall.


    The light of the white sword flashed again, and the thick wall burst into a big hole.


    Gao Xuan steps in. There are several female staff in the room. They are shivering and squatting behind the table. No one dares to see Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan comes out of the room with his sword. His Tianlong pupil has been able to see through a large area, and immediately finds an upward passage.


    Turning out from the corridor, Gao Xuan saw a group of soldiers in full arms.


    As soon as the group saw Gao Xuan appear, they immediately launched a rocket launcher.


    High explosive rocket can launch thousands of fragments, and its destructive power is extremely amazing.


    Normally, this kind of rocket is used to deal with solid targets such as tanks. It can''t be used indoors.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan is so powerful that they have to use this kind of powerful weapon.


    Gaoxuan suddenly accelerated forward, he followed in the flying rocket on a dial, the rocket reflected back at a higher speed.


    There was a strong flame and a huge roar.


    The brick and stone structures at the entrance of the stairs were destroyed, and the glass walls on this floor of the building could not withstand the impact of the violent airflow, which burst into countless pieces.


    This group of people was blown apart, no longer have any resistance.


    Gao Xuan floated up from the broken stairway and continued to move up.


    Knowing the location of Gaoxuan, the company''s security team constantly converges to the safe passage.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t care who the opponent is or what weapons he uses. If he dares to fight with him, he will cut off when he draws his sword.


    He didn''t move fast, just like an ordinary person going upstairs. You can easily catch up with him as long as you are fast.


    Wave after wave of the company''s security team constantly put in, and one wave died after another. All kinds of advanced weapons and equipment were also used. But they are the end of total destruction.


    After more than a dozen people died in this way, although half of the security team was left, no one dared to stop Gao Xuan.


    Even if others can''t see the live video, they can also know the tragic situation through the wireless public channel.


    Such a high-intensity battle, the opponent is unscathed. It shows that the gap between the two sides is too big.


    People work in the company just to make money. They can work hard, but they don''t want to die. It''s two things.


    There was a strange silence on the communication channel.


    Including a large number of security personnel guarding outside the chairman''s office, they are also quietly evacuating to both sides.


    Huo Tiejun can clearly see the performance of many of his subordinates through the camera. His angry face turns blue, but he doesn''t say much.


    Indeed, it''s of little significance to continue to let people besiege Gao Xuan. He was not afraid of the dead, but of provoking Gao Xuan and making things impossible.


    He was silent and said, "you''re not needed here. Get out of here. No one is allowed to shoot without permission. "


    Several security directors are relieved, if Huo Tiejun insists on hard work, the pawns can run, their lives are in the hands of the company, they can''t run. I dare not run.


    The head of security quickly evacuated with all the armed fighters, who disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Huo Tiejun sneered: "fight is not good, run fast."


    Yuan ling''er sighed: "it''s all your fault. I don''t think so. "


    "I don''t think he is a lunatic who can only kill people."


    Huo Tiejun went to open the door of the office, he confidently said: "I believe things are not so bad, there is more to talk about."


    The yuan Ling son Du wears a mouth, but didn''t refute. She doesn''t have much power, so it''s easy to find a person who is willing to believe her, and she doesn''t want Huo Tiejun to have an accident.


    But she was a little uneasy. She could only feel that Gao Xuan was the key to change their fate. However, how could Gao Xuan change their fate?


    Killing them is also a change.


    There are too many unknowns and too many uncontrollable factors.


    Because of this, yuan ling''er always wanted to make friendly contact with Gao Xuan, try to observe each other, and look for opportunities to change his fate.


    It''s not good news for them to meet in such a fierce way.


    Gao Xuan''s power is too strong. Now he is in full control of the initiative.


    Yuan ling''er doesn''t know how Gao Xuan will treat them. She desperately wants to predict the future, but she can''t see anything.


    The power of predicting fate is so powerful that she can''t control it actively and can only accept it passively.


    She has so many limitations on her prediction of the future, and what she can do is limited.


    At this point, it seems that we can only listen to fate.


    Yuan ling''er suppresses the uneasiness in her heart. She sits on the sofa and thinks hard about how to talk Gao Xuan.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Gao Xia finally arrived.


    Huo Tiejun habitually arranged the buttons of his clothes. He bowed to Gao Xuan politely and said, "my Huo Tiejun, I see Mr. Gao Gao."


    Huo Tiejun was born in a noble family and received strict etiquette training since he was a child. It''s impeccable from the clothes to the manners.


    Although Huo Tiejun was a little guilty, he still had a polite smile on his face, which not only expressed his respect for Gao Xuan, but also did not flatter him too much.


    Gao Xuan looks at Huo Tiejun, but ignores him. After all, he''s just a son of a family. He''s a great man in Wei''an City, but he''s nothing on the planet level.


    Such characters are dispensable. It''s of no value to him.


    If it wasn''t for his intelligence, Gao Xuan would have killed him directly.


    Huo Tiejun immediately understood Gao Xuan''s indifferent eyes. He knew that the other party didn''t take him seriously or even treat him as a person.


    If he''s smart, he won''t be touched. It''s like no one would deliberately run to the side of the road and trample on an ant. Unless the ant comes to die.


    Huo Tiejun was both frightened and afraid. At the same time, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    He is the son of the Huo family. He can be respected and hated, but he can''t bear to be ignored.


    However, Huo Tiejun is very clear about the danger of Gaoxuan. If he really wants to show a sense of existence, he will end up in a bad situation.


    Huo Tiejun resisted the humiliation. He hung his head slightly behind Gao Xuan and closed the door.


    Gao Xuan went straight to yuan ling''er and sat down. He asked directly, "what''s your name?"


    Yuan ling''er is a little strange. Normally, Gao Xuan must talk to Huo Tiejun. Even if he is not interested in talking to Huo Tiejun, he should not talk to a seven or eight year old girl.


    Yuan ling''er looks at Gao Xuan with some doubts. His four eyes are opposite. Gao Xuan''s indifferent, cold and deep eyes make yuan ling''er feel like falling into the sea of ice. From the body to the soul, it''s cool.


    Such a pair of eyes, seems to be able to see all the secrets, and even see through the future?


    She stayed under, suddenly wake up, this person know her identity, know her ability!


    Yuan ling''er couldn''t help asking, "do you know who I am?"


    "I know."


    Gao Xuan''s answer was brief, but clear.


    Yuan ling''er was surprised and happy. She asked, "are we the same kind?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head, "No."


    Yuan ling''er is a little puzzled. Gao Xuan is not her kind. Who is he and why do you know who she is?


    Huo Tiejun standing next to him is also a little at a loss. Gao Xuan seems to know everything. Who is he?


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open and purple came in.


    Huo Tiejun and Yuan linger look at Purple together. Both of them are surprised. They don''t know purple.


    However, when they saw the purple dress, they probably guessed the identity of purple.


    Huo Tiejun''s face shows a trace of anger. His office has become a vegetable market. Anyone who wants to come will come.


    Security department, this group of waste, why not stop this woman! If they give up their resistance, they will not care about anything.


    But for Gao Xuan sitting here, Huo Tiejun would have shot.


    Purple also didn''t care Huo Tiejun''s face, she to Gao Xuan a smile: "I came, don''t disturb you?"


    Gao Xuan laughed: "it''s just right to come. Sit down."


    He pointed to yuan ling''er and motioned purple to sit opposite him.


    Since purple is coming, I''m not afraid of it. She was very generous and sat down at the designated position of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan looked at the big sunglasses on his purple face and said, "can you take off the sunglasses?"


    His tone was very soft, and he didn''t mean to be forced. This makes Huo Tiejun very angry. Huo Tiejun muttered in his heart: to see a beautiful woman is to lick a dog, disgusting


    Purple took off his sunglasses. "I heard you were looking for a man with dark gold eyes. Are you satisfied?"


    Gaoxuan looked at Purple beautiful dark gold eyes, he said with a smile: "before you don''t have so many words."


    "Before?"


    Purple is a little confused, "do we know each other?"


    "It''s a long story. We''ll talk about that later. "


    Gao Xuan said to yuan ling''er, "now I''ll talk about you first. What''s your name?"


    "My name is yuan ling''er."


    Yuan ling''er said weakly, and she couldn''t help looking at the purple eyes.


    Purple dark gold eyes are really beautiful and special.


    Yuan ling''er suddenly thought of the Enlightenment of fate, dark blue eyes in the front, dark gold eyes in the back.


    It''s just that the dark golden eyes flash away. In her understanding, the dark golden eyes are not very important.


    Now I see purple, and Gao Xuan. Yuan ling''er is sure that these two are the most important figures of fate.


    Yuan ling''er is even more at a loss. Although these two are both experts, Gao Xuan is even more powerful and incredible. But can two people change their destiny?


    What''s more, the two of them showed up too quickly. It''s too easy.


    Is this the gift of fate?


    Gao Xuan noticed that yuan ling''er''s big eyes were full of confusion. He knew that the girl''s ability was limited and she couldn''t see through the present situation.


    "Can you predict the future?" he asked


    Yuan Ling Er quickly surprised nodded: "yes, yes, you know it."


    She was just thinking about how to persuade Gao Xuan. After all, her ability to predict fate is not reliable, and she can''t use it if she wants to.


    "Sure enough."


    Gao Xuan sighed softly. Just as he saw, the girl had a subtle connection with the artifact that controlled the fate.


    He asked, "what is your future destiny?"


    Yuan ling''er is silent and looks at Huo Tiejun standing on one side. Huo Tiejun nods to yuan ling''er and indicates that she doesn''t hesitate. This is a good chance to say everything.


    After all, Gao Xuan took the initiative to ask, which is more convincing than what they said.


    Yuan ling''er organized a speech in her heart. She asked Gao Xuan, "do you know the real world we live in?"


    "You mean the monster that envelops the galaxy?" Gao Xuan asked.


    Yuan ling''er was surprised and then jumped up with ecstasy: "you know, you know, you really know..."


    She also yelled to Huo Tiejun: "you see, we are not alone. There are people in the world who know the truth after all!"


    Yuan ling''er is very excited, and tears flow out of her eyes.


    She discovered the huge demons shrouded in the starry sky very early, and found that everyone was the food of demons.


    When she found out the truth, she was scared. She always thought it was crazy. However, after that, she saw the revelation of fate many times and confirmed that what she saw was not an illusion.


    The world of human beings is shrouded by the huge and unparalleled demons. The world is so chaotic, people are full of hatred and distance, it is because of this monster.


    If you want to change the human world, you must kill this monster.


    But the monsters are even bigger than galaxies. It''s impossible to kill this monster with human''s weak power.


    Yuan ling''er believes in the Enlightenment of fate. She thinks that there must be a chance to defeat the demons. So, she found Huo Tiejun. And convinced the less proud son of the family.


    The two worked together for several years, which improved Huo Tiejun''s plight. It''s just that it''s too far to save humanity.


    According to the revelation of fate, they came to Wei''an city again. Then they met Gao Xuan and the purple.


    To yuan ling''er''s great surprise, Gao Xuan actually knows the truth of the world and the existence of huge demons.


    At this moment, yuan ling''er was very excited.


    Huo Tiejun is also a bit surprised, he is through yuan ling''er to feel the existence of a huge demon.


    From then on, he had a sacred sense of mission, he wanted to save all mankind.


    Of course, the undertaking of the grand mission of saving all mankind does not affect Huo Tiejun''s being a son of his family, let alone his contempt for the poor.


    In his mind, his salvation is a huge whole. He wants to be the Savior of mankind. He wants to be the greatest hero of mankind.


    As for how many people will die on this road, he doesn''t care.


    Therefore, Huo Tiejun doesn''t pay attention to Gao Xuan''s appearance. He can test each other by means at will.


    It''s just that Gao Xuan is so powerful that things suddenly get out of control. This makes Huo Tiejun very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Gao Xuan knows the truth of the world.


    Huo Tiejun was also excited. He excitedly said to Gao Xuan, "great. From now on, we will be comrades. Let''s fight together to save all mankind


    Gao Xuan some funny said: "you and I are not comrades."


    "Well?"


    "Ah?"


    Yuan Ling son and Huo tie Jun are very surprised, how Gao Xuan doesn''t care about the appearance of the demon.


    Anyone who knows what he really wants to do should think about fighting back, killing demons, saving himself and saving mankind.


    Purple is not understand, she looked at Gaoxuan said: "you say what, how can I not understand."


    Gao Xuan thought and said, "close your eyes. Don''t resist. It may hurt a little."


    Purple looks at Gao Xuan doubtfully. It hurts to close his eyes. How do you feel that Gao Xuan wants to do something bad.


    However, with Gao Xuan''s ability, she couldn''t beat her. Moreover, I don''t know why, she now has a kind of inexplicable familiarity with Gao Xuan, and a kind of unspeakable trust.


    Purple closed her eyes and said, "I hope it doesn''t hurt too much."


    "It''s really going to hurt. You have to hold back. Don''t resist."


    Gao xuanrou said in a soft voice: "the spirit is constantly reincarnated. Every reincarnation will bring more impurities. If you want to break the barrier, the most important thing is to stimulate your own strength... "


    As he said, he reached out and touched the purple eyebrow. The power of the invisible spirit transformed by tianlongtong condensed into a needle and pierced into the deepest part of the purple spirit.


    The pain from the spirit level distorts the beautiful purple face.


    This kind of pain is too deep, although purple will is strong, but also can''t endure. She instinctively wanted to resist the pain.


    Just out of intuition, she felt she shouldn''t resist. This deep pain, let her mind come up with a lot of pictures.


    One of the handsome faces became bigger and bigger.


    "Gao Xuan..."


    Purple suddenly thought of the name, mind like detonating a nuclear bomb in general, burst out of a powerful incomparable impact.


    Purple also can''t bear the concussion of this level of spirit, and directly faints.


    When Gao Xuan saw the faint purple, he was relieved. This is the best response, proving that the spirit of cloud Qingshang has awakened.


    However, her body is too fragile. Yun Qingshang''s powerful spirit really wants to wake up. This body will be burst first.


    So the body needs to go into a coma. The spirit of Yun Qingshang adapts to the body a little bit and fits the body in the most reasonable state. It will also take time.


    Gao Xuan said to yuan ling''er, "you two want to save the whole mankind. How can you save it?"


    Yuan ling''er was asked, but she didn''t know what to do. Her only hope is the revelation of fate.


    Huo Tiejun is much calmer than yuan linger. He said: "if you want to save all mankind, the first step is to integrate all mankind. Now human beings are artificially divided into small organizations, killing each other and torturing each other.


    "Only by organizing all human beings, forming a close and huge organization, and gathering all people''s intelligence and strength, can we have a chance to kill the demons..."


    Gao Xuan looked at Huo Tiejun a little funny: "you don''t want to save human beings. It''s like you want to be a dictator."


    Huo Tiejun was said to be a little angry, "I have a grand goal in my heart, and I won''t care about personal gains and losses."


    "I believe in your ghost."


    Gao Xuan make complaints about Huo Tiejun.


    Huo Tiejun may have a grand and sacred goal in mind, but all this must be based on him. Such people have no consciousness of sacrifice for their goals.


    If such a person succeeds, he will become a tyrant. Of course, we can''t say that Huo Tiejun is a bad man. It can only be said that he is more selfish.


    Gao Xuan has no prejudice against Huo Tiejun. He just concludes that this man can''t be the Savior.


    Moreover, Huo Tiejun is nothing at all. In Gao Xuan''s eyes, it was no different from dust. Gao Xuan doesn''t care what he wants to do.


    Yuan ling''er is the key.


    It''s just how to get the artifact from yuan ling''er to control the long river of fate, but it''s a little troublesome.


    This powerful artifact is hidden deep in the river of destiny. Yuan ling''er is a very lucky man, and has established a connection with the artifact through a special spirit.


    The connection between yuan ling''er and artifact is very unstable, which can be said to be as thin as gossamer.


    Except yuan ling''er, any external force will destroy this connection.


    This connection was cut off. Even if Gao Xuan had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not find this artifact again.


    Gao Xuan has a clear understanding of this.


    Gao Xuan can only be optimistic about yuan ling''er for the time being, waiting for yuan ling''er to establish contact with the artifact again. If this contact is strong enough and direct, he can find the artifact.


    From this point of view, Huo Tiejun is also useful.


    After all, Huo Tiejun is rich and powerful, and he can save countless troubles.


    Gao Xuan said to Huo Tiejun and Yuan linger, "saving all mankind is a great cause. I can support you. The premise is that you cooperate and listen. Do you understand? "


    Yuan ling''er has a special situation, so it''s easy to backfire.


    However, it is necessary to distinguish between primary and secondary. If let Huo Tiejun bang up, this kid don''t know what ghost will come up with.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t need to exert any pressure. He shows his absolute power to subdue Huo Tiejun and Yuan linger.


    They didn''t dare to say anything more, they just nodded.


    Huo Tiejun very clever said: "nature is based on you."


    "Good."


    Gao Xuan nodded, he said to Huo Tiejun: "make so many things, you go to deal with it."


    Because of Huo Tiejun, many people died in the company, causing a lot of noise. Huo Tiejun should clean up this mess.


    In fact, people are forgetful. As long as Huo Tiejun handles the finishing work well, everything will be as good as before in a few days. Not many people care about the sudden emergence of the strong.


    As for the dead gang members, they will soon be replaced by new ones. The inclined building may leave a bloody and strange legend. But that''s all.


    In this world, the vast majority of people live very hard, so hard that they have no spare power to care about things that have nothing to do with them.


    It''s like dropping a shell in the sea. It was very powerful at that time. Half an hour later, everything has recovered as usual, and no trace can be seen.


    Huo Tiejun left yuan ling''er to face Gao Xuan alone.


    Yuan ling''er is a little uneasy. With her ability to predict fate, she can always see through other people''s minds and their real state.


    Gao Xuan stood in front of her, but she couldn''t see anything. To her, others are like a book. As long as she is willing, she can read the book directly.


    Gaoxuan is like the endless sea, no, like the endless starry sky. He is even more mysterious and unpredictable than the demons that envelop the galaxy.


    In the face of such a strong man, yuan ling''er doesn''t know what to do. She hesitated and asked, "Mr. Gao, how do you know about demons?"


    "I saw it." Gao Xuan said.


    Yuan ling''er widens her eyes. She thinks the answer is too strange.


    "Just like your special talent, someone has some special abilities."


    Gao Xuan also stressed: "but your ability is the most unique."


    How powerful it is to predict fate. Actually appeared on yuan ling''er.


    It''s like a one-year-old baby can make a nuclear bomb. No, it''s more ridiculous than that.


    If Gao Xuan had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there would be such a thing.


    Yuan ling''er is young in the end. Although he is mature, he is very happy to be praised by Gao Xuan.


    In fact, she didn''t understand what Gao Xuan''s praise meant, let alone how unique she was.


    "When did you wake up to this ability of prediction?"


    Gao Xuan asked casually.


    "When I was two years old, I suddenly knew the future. What''s more, I always get a lot of inexplicable information in my mind... "


    Yuan ling''er has nothing to hide from Gao xuandao, and tells her things in detail.


    The main reason is that Gao Xuan is strong enough. On the other hand, the power of Gao Xuan''s spirit infects yuan ling''er silently, which makes yuan ling''er have a strong faith in Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan is still in control. He is afraid that he will have too much influence on yuan ling''er and destroy the connection between yuan ling''er and the artifact of fate.


    Listening to yuan ling''er''s talk about her awakening process, Gao xuandao is very glad that she is indeed the son of destiny. When I was two years old, I woke up my ability of foreseeing, but I didn''t go crazy. Luck and talent are all against the sky.


    Yuan ling''er and Gao Xuan talk for a while. Gao Xuan sees purple eyelids move slightly and knows that Yun Qingshang is about to wake up.


    He said to yuan ling''er, "you''re tired too. Have a rest."


    Yuan ling''er really feels a little tired. She has been in a tight mood for a long time, which is too exhausting.


    Although she is strong in spirit, she can''t bear the consumption of such intensity. That is Gao Xuan around, she has been forced to speak with spirit.


    She nodded to Gao Xuan, "I''ll squint for a while."


    Yuan ling''er closed her eyes and lay down on the sofa. She soon fell asleep.


    Sleeping purple but at the same time opened her eyes, her dark golden eyes flashing cold light. When she saw Gao Xuan, there was a ripple in her eyes.


    "You''re back."


    Purple natural sit straight body, she looks a little complex, goodbye Gaoxuan, she changed, Gaoxuan also changed.


    "You wake up."


    Gao Xuan is very pleased. He came back this time just for yunqingshang. Yunqingshang''s spirit wakes up and restores all his memories. Only in this way can he recognize him at a glance.


    "Wake up."


    Purple sighed. To be exact, she should be called Yun Qingshang now. Her spirit awakened and recovered all her memories.


    All these thousands of years, let her also have quite disappointed.


    "You should be alive. When I finish this, I''ll take you back and leave the world. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "from then on, our brother lived with heaven and enjoyed the best. How beautiful it is


    Yun Qingshang knows Gao Xuan very well. She can be said to be the person who knows Gao Xuan best in the world. Although Gao Xuan''s tone is frivolous, she knows what Gao Xuan says.


    As long as she nods, she can follow Gao Xuan to leave the mud pit and enjoy the long life with pleasure and ease.


    Yun Qingshang is silent.


    Gao Xuan some don''t understand of looking at cloud pure clothes, don''t quite understand what she is hesitating.


    Yun Qingshang looked up at Gao Xuan and said seriously, "the Terran has fallen in my hands. I want to save the Terran. Gao Xuan, help me. "


    "It''s not your character."


    Gao Xuan knows that Yun Qingshang doesn''t care about everything. How can she care about the life and death of the human race.


    "People always change. When you''re away, I''ve been guarding the Terran. "


    "I think it''s very meaningful," he said


    She stopped and said softly, "Gao Xuan, please."


    Gao Xuan was silent and said: "you used to love me most. You have changed..."


    Thank you for your reward and support. I have something to tell you in advance. This book is coming to an end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Gaoxuan tone with a bit of resentment, like a man accused of changing the slag woman.


    Indeed, before Yun Qingshang, there was only Gao Xuan in his eyes. She doesn''t care about anything else.


    At any time, Yun Qingshang would not put other things or people in front of Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan never doubted this. He never thought that one day Yun Qingshang would refuse his invitation because of something else.


    He sighed and said to himself, "sure enough, women change."


    Cloud pure clothes some helpless, "Gao Xuan, don''t like this, I know you are strong enough.". You can save the Terran. "


    Without waiting for Gao Xuan to speak, Yun Qingshang said seriously, "I beg you."


    Gao Xuan can''t say anything else. All along, Yun Qingshang has been working hard to help him deal with all his problems. He has never complained or asked for anything.


    Since the two of them knew each other, this is the cloud Qingshang Black Angel team. At least they are level 7 remoulders, and there are several level 10 remoulders leading the team. It''s the most powerful small team on the planet.


    Although Huo Tiejun has also reached level 10, he is not sure of any victory when facing many experts of the same level in this closed place.


    On the other hand, yuan ling''er didn''t remind him in advance. It made him even more angry.


    With yuan ling''er''s ability, he will be able to foresee this. Over the past ten years, yuan ling''er and Gao Xuanyun have been getting closer and closer. This time, he was abandoned directly. Huo Tiejun feels that yuan ling''er has betrayed himself.


    Although Huo Tiejun has the ideal of saving human beings, this ideal should not go against his personal interests.


    Now yuan ling''er has betrayed him, and he has no need to insist.


    Huo Tiejun is naturally aware of the corruption of the upper class of the family. Many people are loyal believers of demons.


    Therefore, Huo Tiejun has never looked up to the top of the family psychologically. His idea is to kill all the high-level people, and he will be the master.


    Now, Hodge, they''re going to do it first. Huo Tiejun has no courage to resist. He hesitated to open his hand and said to Huo Zhengqi, "Chairman, we are all family members. We can discuss everything."


    Seeing that Huo Tiejun was subdued, Huo Zhengqi nodded: "very good. As long as you cooperate, we will not embarrass you. "


    Some soldiers came to Huo Tiejun and put electromagnetic handcuffs on his neck. They also put an electromagnetic bomb collar on his neck.


    No matter what kind of external force, as long as the strong stimulation of handcuffs and collars, will cause electromagnetic force explosion. Especially the directional explosive force in the collar, the level 10 reformer will also be smashed.


    Huo Tiejun also admitted his life. He was depressed and was taken to the underground interrogation room by a group of soldiers.


    In this closed underground space, the top ten can''t escape without any prohibition.


    In the face of the trial, Huo Tiejun also gave up all the idea of resistance, he honestly put yuan ling''er can predict the future.


    Including Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan, he explained in detail what he knew.


    Now Huo Tiejun doesn''t hate Huo Zhengqi any more. He hates yuan linger, Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang.


    Yuan ling''er clearly has the ability to predict, but reminds him of the danger, which is to let him die.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang are very capable, but they don''t try their best to help him. It''s totally on its own. If they were obedient, he would have taken the Huo family. Where will it fall.


    Huo Tiejun is really more think more angry, he now hope yuan linger, Gao Xuan, cloud Qingshang bad luck. It''s better that all three people die in front of him.


    However, yuan ling''er can predict the future. It''s hard to catch them.


    To this end, Huo Tiejun also provided a plan of action, immediately blockade Xianyang City, using all armed forces to search each other''s whereabouts.


    When Huo Tiejun has nothing to do, he will also consider how to deal with Gao Xuanyun.


    Both of them are top experts, especially Gao Xuan, whose extraordinary power is even more terrible.


    However, no matter how strong these two people are, they are also level 10. As long as we use quantity to pile, we can always pile these two guys.


    Huo Zhengqi and other Huo family leaders were shocked by Huo Tiejun''s confession.


    Huo Tiejun acts arrogantly and domineering, but he is always as helpful as God. He can do whatever he wants. It turns out that there are experts who can predict the future.


    As for Gao Xuanyun''s clothes, they didn''t care. The top ten, no matter how strong.


    But yuan ling''er must grasp it!


    Huo Zhengqi immediately ordered that the security team of Tianluo company mobilize and kill Huo Tiejun directly.


    Huo Tiejun has a high status. The villa he lives in covers an area of more than 10 mu, which is a completely closed super mansion.


    In this age of wild and mutated animals, such villas are of high value. This is convenient for Tianluo company.


    Several helicopters with the black angel team quickly arrived at the site, other action teams also quickly gathered to Huo Tiejun Mansion by car.


    Such a huge momentum has also aroused the uneasiness of many people. This is a super rich area, where people are big.


    Just see the helicopter Tianluo company big mark, no one dare to say.


    Gao Xuan, who is playing games in the mansion, hears the helicopter from a distance.


    Gao Xuan immediately knew that it was wrong. This place is a super rich area, and helicopters will not be allowed to enter.


    Although the distance is far, Gao Xuan can feel the murderous in it as soon as he hears the voice.


    Without the nine turn cicada, Gao Xuan''s keen intuition for the fighting atmosphere is still there. It''s just that there''s no super spirit like the nine turn cicada.


    Gao Xuan looked at yuan ling''er, who was still sleeping. He muttered, "it''s a little too fast."


    Yun Qingshang said, "I''ll take ling''er back first. You stop them


    Gao Xuan nodded, which was the most reasonable division of labor.


    Yun Qingshang and Gao Xuan are too familiar to be polite to him. She immediately picked up yuan ling''er and entered the underground passage which had been arranged for a long time.


    Huo Tiejun sent someone to dig this passage, but his memory was erased by Gao Xuan. So, no one knows that they set up a retreat here.


    Not to mention the backward science and technology, even in the age of Star River, it is not easy to track a person who goes deep underground.


    This passage leads directly to the underground river, through which you can enter a complex and huge underground world.


    Not to mention the small number of people in Tianluo company, that is, all the people on the whole planet are running in together, which is nothing for the huge underground world.


    But yuan ling''er is too fragile to be hurt. It''s safest to let Yun Qingshang take yuan linger first.


    Gao Xuan came to the backyard swimming pool with his white sword. From a distance, he saw several helicopters hovering in all directions, and all kinds of missiles and airborne heavy machine guns were in the starting state.


    On the mountain road below, you can also see vehicles full of fighters coming at a gallop.


    Through these fighters, Gao Xuan''s eyes penetrated the sky, and he saw the huge demons wriggling in the deep of the starry sky.


    A strange eye, is watching him from a distance.


    In such a moment, Gao Xuan''s spiritual power and the eyes of the demon crossed.


    The spirit of demons is stronger, but slower. Gao Xuan''s spiritual power is limited, and his level is much stronger than that of demons.


    Gao Xuan was born into the Hunyuan Taoist system, which was no worse than the immortals. In some ways, it is even better than the immortals.


    No matter how strong the spiritual power of this turbid life is, its level is also very low. If we compare them reluctantly, they are probably equivalent to the level of immortals. But in the aspect of spirituality, it is far less than the spirit immortal.


    The power of pollution and corruption of demons is far stronger than that of immortals. This is the spirit of the immortal can not be compared.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have the spirit of good demons to fight head-on, which was totally unnecessary. He''s just checking out the state of the monster.


    It can be seen that the demon is really waking up, and it is intervening in the world through powerful spiritual power.


    The monster is like a huge transmitter, otherwise it will send out corruption signals. Everyone in the galaxy can receive this message on the spiritual level.


    The difference is that faithful believers can receive clearer information and gain strength and even pleasure from it.


    For ordinary people, the influence of this spiritual information is very obscure and complex. Their mental state will be affected unconsciously.


    It''s like radiation. People can''t detect it directly. Radiation can do great harm to people.


    Magic is like this, but the radiation of magic is in the spiritual level. The energy produced by the mental radiation stimulation of intelligent life is the favorite food of the demon.


    After staying in this world for more than ten years, Gao Xuan had already found out all kinds of subtle relations between demons and Terrans.


    It''s just that the spiritual power of the demons has come directly, making these subtle and obscure connections fully present.


    Through the huge spiritual radiation, although it can not control each individual, it can make a strong impact on the group thinking.


    Magic now focuses on yuan ling''er. Other people will naturally pay attention to yuan ling''er and be hostile to yuan ling''er.


    If yuan ling''er stayed in the human world, she would encounter innumerable malice and be unable to do anything.


    This kind of mental radiation is relatively hidden, but very powerful.


    For ordinary people, this kind of mental radiation actually does great harm. In particular, the spirit of the demon actively promote radiation.


    This storm of mental radiation has saved every ordinary person five to ten years at least.


    Gao Xuan has experienced too much. At the moment, he can observe the interaction between demons and human beings in a very objective state.


    Just like his initial observation, the relationship between demons and Terrans is very deep. If demons die, just the fragmentation of the spiritual field is enough to make all people die.


    What''s more terrible is that all demons can make spiritual connection across space. Although demons are all over the universe, they can be seen as a whole.


    They''re very much like Zerg in this respect. The difference is that Zerg are aggressive and exclusive creatures. They destroy other life in order to get food and energy.


    In this sense, Zerg is a normal life race. Demons can''t be regarded as normal life at all. The meaning of the existence of demons is destruction.


    In the end, they will corrupt themselves into dark energy.


    Of course, this state is not enough to activate all demons. Even the demons that envelop the Xianyang galaxy, only one in a billion wake up.


    Gao Xuan holds his sword and looks up at the sky. He is also sent back to Tianluo building by the camera.


    This meeting Huo Tiejun side, already many Huo family''s high level. Huo Zhengqi also sits opposite Huo Tiejun.


    The Huo family leaders are obviously confident and are not afraid of Huo Tiejun.


    "Is this Gao Xuan?"


    Huo Zhengqi looked at the man on the screen. Although he was old, he also saw that this man''s demeanor was very different.


    I don''t know why, Huo Zhengqi always felt that this man was like a fairy on the nine days. Although he stood there, he didn''t touch a single thing. That indescribable detached free and easy, has an indescribable charm.


    Huo Tiejun looked at Gao Xuan on the screen, he also stayed. Although Gao Xuan was free and easy in the past, he didn''t have such outstanding temperament.


    But, think of Gao Xuan they abandon oneself, Huo Tiejun in the heart rises strong hatred.


    He nodded to Huo Zhengqi: "it''s Gao Xuan. This man is very powerful. It can release strong electric current and has high sword skill. He seems to be able to semi quantify and break through some physical limitations. "


    He has already told Huo Zhengqi about the information, and this will only be repeated.


    Huo Zhengqi nodded. He used his communicator to shout to Gao Xuan in front of him: "Gao Xuan, I''m Huo Zhengqi. Chairman of Tianluo company


    If Huo Tiejun doesn''t brag, a strong man of this level is qualified to have a direct dialogue with him.


    What''s more, Huo Zhengqi''s real goal is yuan linger. Without knowing yuan linger, he doesn''t want to do it rashly.


    Huo Zhengqi doesn''t care about Gao Xuan, but yuan linger can foresee the future. This is the person that God wants. And they want the living.


    He wants to find yuan ling''er at any cost.


    Gao Xuan hears the old voice in the loudspeaker, and he smiles. Huo Zhengqi, the name of Xianyang Xingdao, has a great reputation. But in his eyes, Huo Zhengqi is just a degenerate Terran high level eroded by demons.


    So much so that his name doesn''t make sense. Succumbing to the demons, Huo Zhengqi is no longer a real person.


    Most of the black angel operation personnel have cameras on their heads. There are also high-definition cameras on the helicopter. There are even two satellites scanning here from high altitude.


    Gao Xuan calmly smile, through a variety of angles clearly displayed in front of Huo Zhengqi and other high-level.


    Although Gao Xuan didn''t speak, the Huo family''s senior management felt the scorn from Gao Xuan.


    Strictly speaking, it is not scorn, but a kind of indifference.


    The Huo family''s senior officials are a little annoyed and surrounded by their heavy troops. How dare Gao Xuan be so arrogant?


    Besides, who dares to belittle the Huo family on this planet?


    Huo Zhengqi frowned. He thought Gao Xuan''s reaction was wrong. He asked Huo Tiejun, "Gao Xuan is always so arrogant?"


    "Yes, he always does."


    Huo Tiejun hatefully said: "he always talks and laughs, but in his heart, he is extremely arrogant. Everyone looks down on him."


    In fact, Huo Tiejun didn''t feel so obvious before. Now looking back, I suddenly find how contemptuous Gao Xuan is to him.


    Huo Zhengqi found Huo Tiejun emotional, obviously said the words are not very rational. He can''t help but feel disappointed. This sidekick, who still sticks to his negative emotions at the critical moment, is also a fool.


    Huo Zhengqi also said to Gao Xuan, "I know Mr. Gao''s strength is extraordinary, but personal strength can''t fight against the company, let alone against the whole world."


    Seeing that Gao Xuan was still silent, Huo Zhengqi said, "Mr. Gao, once you start, not only you will die, but Yun Qingshang and Yuan linger will all die. For their consideration, you should also cooperate with us."


    Gao Xuan asked casually, "what do you want?"


    Huo Zhengqi saw that the threat was effective, and he laughed with pride. He didn''t directly say that he wanted yuan ling''er. It''s not smart to expose his real purpose.


    He said: "Mr. Gao, Tiejun''s way of doing things is a little fierce, but he is always a member of the Huo family. You are Tiejun''s good friend, and we won''t do anything to you. As long as you cooperate with us. I can guarantee with my life that you will all be treated the best... "


    Gao Xuan said calmly: "with respect, your life is not worth a cent."


    "I respect you, Mr. Gao, but you insult me at will. It''s very impolite. "


    Huo Zhengqi didn''t get angry. He just accentuated his tone and expressed his anger.


    Huo Tiejun yelled: "see, he is so arrogant and rude. You don''t have to be polite to him. Just do it. "


    "Shut up."


    Huo Zhengqi was a little annoyed by Huo Tiejun. This fool didn''t know how to get to this step.


    At this time, he didn''t see what he wanted. When it''s done, we''ll get rid of this waste. Save the trouble.


    Huo Zhengqi is very disappointed with Huo Tiejun''s performance, but now is not the time to deal with him.


    He said to Gao Xuan, "Mr. Gao, I''m very sincere to talk with you. I hope you can understand my kindness. "


    Huo Zhengqi said suddenly feel not very good, is Gaoxuan want to delay time.


    He quickly and harshly warned: "Yun Qingshang and Yuan linger must appear immediately, or I will use force."


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "you are not stupid. You have finally figured it out. It''s just a little late¡°


    He said slowly: "they have long gone away."


    Huo Zhengqi is really a little annoyed this time. He is powerful in Xianyang. He is the only one who counts others. No one dares to count him.


    Today, he was bewildered by the other party''s little strategy of delaying war. What a shame.


    Huo Zhengqi immediately issued an order: "kill Gao Xuan. Find yuan ling''er and catch him alive at all costs. "


    Of course, Gao Xuan would not hear this command, but all the members of the black angel heard it clearly.


    The members of the black angel are ready to do it. They all felt that there was no doubt about Huo Zhengqi''s dialogue. You can save a lot of time by directly grasping Gao Xuan.


    The head of the blood angel in the eyes of blood light a blazing, the body is behind the emergence of two pairs of blood light wings.


    He is through special genetic adjustment, awakened the extraordinary power. After scientific and technological transformation, the extraordinary power of level 10 plus the level 10 reformer gave him almost invincible power.


    In particular, the two pairs of blood angel wings are God''s magic.


    The blood Angel did not know how many tasks he had carried out, and no one could walk through three moves under him.


    With his ability, he should have been at the decision-making level long ago. It''s just that he likes blood and violence and hates boring work in the office. That''s why I''ve been captain of operation black angel.


    The blood angel''s face behind his translucent helmet showed a grim smile, and his red eyes flashed with blood.


    Through two pairs of blood wings blessing, he can even enter the semi quantifiable state for a short time.


    Huo Tiejun said that Gaoxuan could be half quantified, and the blood Angel didn''t care. This is not the basic operation. It''s not a special skill.


    "Ignorant man, you know nothing about the power of God."


    The blood angel made a gesture of prayer, and drank loudly. The two pairs of blood wings behind him suddenly stretched and vibrated, and the blood light suddenly flourished.


    The energy change of blood angel has even exceeded the limit of level 10. This is also the magic energy blessing he received as a demon believer.


    The bloody light of fire seems to burn everything to ashes.


    At the same time, in fact, several strong Black Angels also urged to send out black wings.


    Their strength is a little less than the blood angel, but they are only a little less. With the blessing of the devil''s power, they are far more powerful than this world.


    A pair of black wings, let them into a semi quantitative state. This state is immune to almost all material damage. Even pure energy can hardly directly hurt them.


    In this state, the speed of time will slow down dozens of times.


    In the eyes of several strong men, Gao Xuan is constantly enlarging, and all the details of his movements are clearly displayed.


    In their eyes, the ups and downs of Gao Xuan''s every hair were so clear.


    However, Gao Xuan''s skin is as smooth as jade, and you can''t see a hair.


    At this level, Gao Xuan''s body presents a relaxed and natural state. Including the eyes, facial muscle changes, are so coordinated.


    Several masters can even see the bloody flame reflected in Gao Xuan''s dark blue eyes. The beautiful dark blue was almost covered by the bloody flame.


    At this point, he didn''t see the sign that Gao Xuan wanted to send out lightning power.


    This also makes a few experts a little puzzled. They all know from Huo Tiejun that Gao Xuan''s lightning power is very powerful.


    So several people are urging the wings of angels, just want to use the powerful energy to talk about the lightning power.


    No matter how powerful the ordinary and extraordinary person is, there is an upper limit. It''s a God made rule.


    Only these faithful believers of God can get God''s blessing and powerful power beyond the rules.


    No matter how strong Gao Xuan''s lightning power is, they can join hands to kill him.


    Now it seems that Gao Xuan can''t even deal with the blood angel. Their preparation is a bit redundant.


    In the eyes of outsiders, a pair of angel wings vibrate and shine, and the sacred and powerful breath is overwhelming.


    Gao Xuan, surrounded by him, has no sense of existence at this moment.


    Huo Tiejun open mouth, this is the real strength of the company! He was surprised and afraid. Before, he thought that Gao Xuan was the invincible and strong man in the world. Now, he thought too much!


    No wonder Huo Zhengqi doesn''t care much about Gao Xuan, so it is. i see.


    Huo Tiejun suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. With Yuan linger''s words, he felt that Gao Xuan was a strong man who could change the fate of the human race.


    As a result, there are several strong companies. It''s still a shot. I don''t know how many are hiding in the dark.


    Huo Tiejun''s mood is very complicated, and his face is also changeable.


    Just Huo Zhengqi and other Huo family high-level, have no time to pay attention to Huo Tiejun. They all looked at the screen, and they were curious about Gao Xuan''s ability.


    After the blood Angel released his powerful momentum, Gao Xuan didn''t respond, which made him a little disappointed.


    The blood Angel hopes the opponent is strong enough to at least fight with him. Looking at Gao Xuan, he seems to have given up his resistance and allowed himself to be slaughtered. He felt that he had been teased.


    Huo Tiejun also said that Gao Xuan is a peerless master, which is a joke!


    The blood Angel disdained: "it turns out that it''s just a coward without courage. You don''t deserve to be my opponent. Die. "


    Blood angel said vibration wings straight to high Xuan, whether high Xuan resistance or not, he will tear high Xuan. Only in this way can we get angry.


    The blood angel, who stretched out two pairs of blood wings, had covered Gao Xuan in an instant. Under the intense bloody flame light, Gao Xuan seems to have turned into a group of flames.


    Huo Tiejun, who was watching the battle on the screen, showed a touch of ruthlessness on his face. He was cruel in his heart: "let you abandon me, this is what you should end up with!"


    Huo Zhengqi and other Huo family leaders can also see many details of the battle through high-definition video.


    They were a little puzzled. Gao Xuan was still holding his sword. Was he ready to die?


    If Gao Xuan wants to draw his sword, his muscles must move first. If he wants to stimulate lightning power, he will at least show the ripple of energy surge under the shroud of bloody flame.


    The result is nothing, Gao Xuan seems to be really ready to die.


    The blood Angel pounced too fast. In a flash, other people didn''t expect too much. They were just surprised that Gao Xuan didn''t respond. Of


    Blood angel also felt very strange. Gao Xuan didn''t react, but his eyes were calm and distant, but he didn''t have any cowardice or fear. There''s no sense of death.


    Just when two pairs of blood wings wrapped Gao Xuan, the blood angel suddenly heard the sound of "Zheng".


    The sound is like someone plucking the strings. The sound is long and light. If it is far away, it is near to the ear. There is the edge of transcendence in the misty.


    Blood angel is a Leng, don''t know why, he felt his heart something was cut off.


    Without waiting for the blood angel to understand, the four wings energy of his blood flame was completely out of control, and his whole body turned into a blazing flame and burst into the sky.


    Several Black Angels with two wings around them burst into a black flame at the same time.


    Around Gao Xuan''s many armed black suit operation personnel, at the same time in front of a black rush to the ground.


    After hearing the sound of the sword, many of the operational personnel in the external chariots lost all consciousness.


    The light of life in the eyes of all quickly dissipated.


    Helicopters flying in the sky, from pilots to fighters, also lost all life.


    The helicopter lost its human pilot and began to sway in the air.


    This time, in order to catch yuan ling''er, Huo Zhengqi not only sent the most elite black angel, but also other action teams. At least three thousand people were deployed.


    In such a short period of time, we have mobilized 3000 fully armed fighters, and we can see how strong Tianluo company is.


    Now, the 3000 fighters who surrounded the mansion lost their lives in the sound of the sword.


    Huo Tiejun, far away in Tianluo building, immediately noticed the abnormality on the screen.


    In fact, he heard the sound of the sword even though it was dozens of miles away.


    Huo Tiejun did not hear the sound through the live radio, but the sound of the sword reverberated directly in his mind.


    Huo Tiejun also felt that something had been cut off, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    He couldn''t help looking at Huo Zhengqi, but found that Huo Zhengqi''s eyes shed turbid black and red tears.


    Huo Zhengqi''s eyes slowly turned and fell on Huo Tiejun''s face. His face showed an extremely strange look: "what kind of power is this..."


    Before finishing a sentence, Huo Zhengqi suddenly fell down on the table, no more sound.


    Huo Tiejun was startled. When he looked up at the other Huo family leaders, he found that black blood and tears flowed out of their eyes, and their breath had been cut off for a long time.


    "This..."


    Huo Tiejun is very frightened. Are these people killed by the sound of a sword?


    How is that possible?


    Huo Tiejun couldn''t believe what he saw, but he had to.


    "You didn''t do well in the past, and you had problems with your character, but at least you had a goal."


    Gao Xuan of the screen said slowly: "now you give up your goal and betray us."


    Huo Tiejun suddenly understood that Gao Xuan said this to him. He quickly begged: "Mr. Gao, I''m wrong. Give me a chance."


    He''s not stupid at all. He knows it''s no use just begging for mercy at this time. He added hastily: "now that the Huo family is dead, I can control Tianluo company. I can make a great contribution to the liberation of the human race... "


    "It''s too late."


    Gao xuanrou said, "rest in peace."


    Huo Tiejun also wants to talk, suddenly a dark, consciousness fell into endless darkness.


    Gao Xuan ignores Huo Tiejun. He looks up at the sky.


    Deep in the starry sky, thousands of huge eyes suddenly burst into a red and black mist.


    Magic objects larger than galaxies were stimulated, and huge tentacles began to creep slowly.


    Hundreds of millions of huge eyeballs also turned in the same direction, looking at Gao Xuan together.


    Gao Xuan smiles, and his smiling face appears on millions of huge eyes with different colors at the same time.


    Gao Xuan''s smiling face on each eyeball has subtle differences. Gao Xuan, one of the hundreds of millions of eyeballs, smiles at the same time, and countless smiling faces are extremely strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    In the dark underground world, unknown bryophytes emit a faint green light.


    The sound of the underground river water is even noisy in the semi closed open space.


    Yuan ling''er wakes up in the noise of the water. She instinctively holds her eyebrows, and the pain here is like a burst.


    In a daze, she saw Yun Qingshang sitting on one side.


    The space here is dark, with only mossy plants on the ground emitting dark green light.


    With this weak light, yuan ling''er can see the subtle expression on Yun Qingshang''s face clearly.


    Yun Qingshang was as cool as he thought. However, it is a semi closed underground space. How did she get here?


    Yuan ling''er tries to recall, but can''t remember anything. All she had to do was focus and her brain would explode. I can''t feel any destiny.


    This makes yuan ling''er very afraid. She has this kind of powerful power since she was a child. Now she suddenly doesn''t have it. It''s like losing her hands and feet.


    She was uneasy to shout cloud clear clothes a: "cloud elder sister."


    Cloud pure dress vision tiny turn falls on Yuan Ling son body, she lightly nods: "have nothing, need not panic."


    Although Yun Qingshang only said a vague word of comfort, Yuan linger was quite at ease.


    She followed Yun Qingshang for more than ten years and often didn''t say a word for a month. However, she believes in Yun Qingshang most.


    Gao Xuan is very close to her and always teaches her lessons. When there is nothing wrong, I still play with her, without airs. I''m a teacher and a friend.


    Yuan ling''er knew that Gaoxuan was as deep as the sea. He didn''t mean anything to himself. But these friendships are not worth mentioning in Gaoxuan.


    It''s not that Gao Xuan is unfeeling, but that he is too tall. High enough to see all beings as a game.


    In this world, only Yun Qingshang could let Gao Xuan take it seriously.


    Yuan ling''er knows his weight very well. Therefore, she believed in Yun Qingshang, who was silent and indifferent.


    At least Yun Qingshang will care more about her and won''t cheat her. Yun Qingshang said nothing, it is really nothing.


    Yuan ling''er is quite at ease. She knows that Yun Qingshang doesn''t like to talk much. Although she has a lot of doubts in her heart, she still doesn''t ask.


    Yun Qingshang also knows yuan linger''s idea, but she is not interested in explaining it.


    These things are not important, yuan ling''er knows or doesn''t know, and it doesn''t have any influence.


    People''s curiosity, so that people can continue to get more information. However, most people are repeatedly obtaining invalid information. 99% of the information is meaningless.


    Most people''s energy and wisdom are consumed in these meaningless information.


    Yuan ling''er is a very clever child. She shouldn''t waste her time. It is necessary to control your curiosity properly.


    In fact, these principles are very simple, and Yuan ling''er also understands them. Yun Qingshang didn''t want to repeat it.


    In this way, the two people are silent. Yuan ling''er is somewhat anxious, but Yun Qingshang enjoys such silence.


    Fortunately, before long, yuan ling''er saw a flash of human shadow, and Gao Xuan arrived.


    Gao Xuan, with his sword in his hand, had a relaxed smile on his face. His little white shoes were not even stained with mud.


    Just looking at Gao Xuan, it''s like he''s walking in the park.


    "Xiao ling''er wakes up."


    Gao Xuan came to yuan ling''er''s side. He reached out and touched yuan ling''er''s forehead intimately. "How about it? Does it still hurt?"


    Although yuan ling''er knows Gao Xuan''s deep and heartless nature, it will still be a little moved. Compared with Yun Qingshang''s indifference, Gao Xuan''s way really makes people feel warm and close.


    She said wrongly, "brother Gao, my head hurts so much."


    "There''s no way. Who told you to look directly at the artifact?"


    Gao Xuan asked curiously, "can you tell me what the artifact looks like?"


    "The artifact is like a compass, divided into circles. There are two big characters in the outer circle, one yuan and one end. The two words correspond up and down in the middle of the circle, just like the 12 o''clock and 6 o''clock positions on the dial... "


    Yuan ling''er doesn''t hide it. Gao Xuan may be merciless, but he won''t hurt her intentionally. He is a man of extraordinary powers and knows everything. He was about to be consulted on such questions.


    When yuan ling''er finished, Gao Xuan already knew what the artifact looked like.


    He was quite sure that there was no record of this artifact in all kinds of legends and ancient books.


    Especially in fairyland, he collected countless books. There are records about the origin of heaven and earth, including the esoteric books of various sects.


    In fact, there are a lot of records about the three thousand principles of immortals.


    This artifact of destiny is so unique. No one seems to know it exists.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t make a concrete analysis of this artifact just by his knowledge and wisdom.


    Compared with this artifact, the abilities of Wuxiang jiuzhuan and the ninth sense are too low. Even the nine turn cicada is too low.


    However, Gao Xuan smelled a familiar smell.


    At this point, he can be sure that his rebirth has something to do with this artifact. It''s hard to say how deep the relationship is.


    Just wait for him to get this artifact, and everything will come to light.


    Yuan ling''er was full of expectation and asked Gao Xuan, "brother Gao, do you know what that thing is?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Yuan ling''er was disappointed. She said to Gao Xuan with a bitter face: "brother Gao, it seems that I can''t predict my fate!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not fun to predict fate. "


    Gao Xuan said with a smile: "this is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Yuan ling''er shakes her head. She doesn''t agree with Gao Xuan. She thought about it and asked, "we''ve come here. Isn''t there something wrong with brother Huo?"


    "Well. The Huo family''s high-level staff started on him, and he died. "


    Gao Xuan said it indifferently. It sounds like Huo Tiejun was killed by the top of Huo family.


    Gao xuandao doesn''t mean to cheat yuan linger, but Huo Tiejun betrays them, which is too boring to say. It doesn''t matter how such a person dies. It''s better to let yuan ling''er leave a good impression on him.


    Yuan ling''er grinned bitterly: "I knew it. Big brother Huo is ambitious, but he has no corresponding ability. Sooner or later, something will happen to him


    Huo Tiejun has never had a clear understanding of himself. He always felt that he was good at it, but he forgot that it was someone else who helped him to get there.


    Yuan ling''er and Huo Tiejun get to know each other and hope Huo Tiejun can get a good result. Unfortunately, she failed to save Huo Tiejun because she was in a coma.


    Yuan ling''er looks down and prays that Huo Tiejun can rest in peace.


    Gao Xuan stands on one side and looks at it silently. He has no feelings for Huo Tiejun, but he can understand yuan linger.


    After all, yuan ling''er is still a little girl in her early twenties. She saw too little and experienced too little. I still have very pure feelings. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    After a while, yuan ling''er asked: "brother Gao. We''re all going to hide under the ground in the future? "


    "That''s not necessary. In fact, the Huo family has been solved by me. "


    "The real trouble is not people," Gao said


    Yuan ling''er got nervous: "elder brother Gao, do you mean we are being targeted by demons?"


    "Demons are not a big problem."


    Gao Xuan looked at yuan ling''er and said, "for you, the real trouble is that artifact."


    "Well?" Yuan ling''er is puzzled about this.


    "The power of artifact is too strong. As you become more connected with the artifact, you will be crushed and melted by the power of the artifact. "


    Gao Xuan said: "this time you just looked directly at the artifact. That''s what happened. In my judgment, you can''t make it through the next contact. "


    Yuan ling''er stayed for a while. Although she still has a headache, she has recovered her basic reason.


    She seriously thought about it and found that Gao Xuan was right. The connection was fatal to her.


    Yuan ling''er said blankly, "what should I do?"


    Gao xuanrou said in a soft voice: "if you have established a connection with the artifact, your destiny is doomed. Either you master the artifact, or you are melted by the artifact. "


    Yuan ling''er thought of the endless power of the artifact and became more and more confused.


    Individual power wants to master artifact, just like ordinary people holding up the galaxy with their own hands, there is no such possibility. There is a big gap between the two sides in terms of strength.


    Yuan ling''er was stunned for a while. Then she held the last hope and asked Gao Xuan, "brother Gao, can I be saved?"


    "Not strictly."


    Gao Xuan said, "however, if you believe me, there is still a little chance."


    He added: "you now use spirit and flesh to refine a special coordinate, which can guide the position of the artifact. Help me get the artifact. That way, I can save you. "


    Yuan ling''er looks at Gao Xuan with some doubts. She thinks about it and says in a low voice: "brother Gao, you have taught me for more than ten years. Is that why


    "Well."


    Gao Xuan said, "that artifact is too important. I have to find a way to get it. "


    Yuan ling''er lowered her eyes and said, "do you want me to help you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao Xuan laughed, "what kind of person am I? How can I embarrass you little girl. Besides, we are friends after all. I won''t be unkind to my friends. "


    Although yuan ling''er didn''t quite understand Gao Xuan''s meaning, he recognized the confidence and magnanimity in his words.


    She couldn''t help asking, "brother Gao, if I don''t help you, what should you do?"


    "Nothing, but when you die. The soul will naturally be attracted by artifact. "


    "It''s not difficult, just a little bit of patience," Gao said


    Yuan ling''er''s intuition Gao Xuan didn''t cheat her. She was also a little depressed. It turned out that her will was not important, but her own.


    Yuan ling''er thought and asked, "brother Gao, if I help you, do I have a chance to live?"


    "It depends on luck. With luck, not only can you live. Everyone can live. If I''m not lucky, I''m going to die. Then don''t mention anything. "


    Gao Xuan calmly said: "you take the initiative to help me, can more than one chance to win."


    Yuan ling''er said with a bitter smile, "I''m useless."


    "It''s not that you are useless. The power of fate is so huge that the power of individual is very small. Like a typhoon sweeping the sea, when ordinary people fall into the sea, they not only have to save their lives, but also get a needle in the sea. "


    Gao Xuan said: "your function is to indicate the position of the needle. At least, let me have the possibility of success


    Yuan ling''er nodded, and she asked, "brother Gao, why don''t you say it''s to save all mankind?"


    "The main thing is to save yourself, the rest is incidental. I don''t like to shout slogans. "


    Gao Xuan said, "are you willing to give your life for the sake of all mankind?"


    Yuan ling''er said decisively, "I do."


    "The Terran is always these people with lofty ideals who have the courage to sacrifice themselves to become a great race of life. It''s just that the energy level that the Terran has to face now is far beyond the limit of the intelligent life race. Wisdom, courage, confidence, justice, all beautiful and powerful energy have no meaning. "


    Gao Xuan said, "I don''t want to cheat you. It makes sense for you to do so. However, it may not be able to save the Terran. You may not even be able to save yourself. "


    Gao Xuan said that, but yuan ling''er believed it.


    She was silent and said, "brother Gao, I believe you. I''m willing to help you! "


    "Good friend, I try to live up to your trust."


    Gao Xuan smiles and pats yuan ling''er on the shoulder. He encourages yuan ling''er seriously.


    Yuan ling''er was afraid again: "brother Gao, am I afraid of pain? You should be gentle


    "Don''t worry, life is just a dream. All you have to do is have a good rest and sleep. I''ll take the rest. "


    In Gao Xuan''s gentle voice, yuan ling''er is more and more sleepy. She soon falls into a deep sleep.


    Cloud clean clothes looking at lying on the ground sleeping yuan Ling son, her eyes also a little more gentle, "little Ling son is still very sensible."


    "If you don''t believe me, I will die. Believe me, I still have a chance in my life. "


    Gao Xuan said: "in this case, she is willing to use her own wisdom to judge, and is willing to fight for the chance. It''s wisdom, it''s decision, it''s courage. "


    "It''s her trust in you." Yun Qingshang added.


    "Trust me not because of emotion, but because she believes in her own eyes."


    Gao Xuan said, "yuan ling''er is very clever and a good boy. Millions of people, I do not know how many such good children. However, in the face of the huge power covering all the sky and all the world, these are not worth mentioning, just like the dust flying all over the sky. "


    Yun Qingshang sighs gently. She knows that the reality is cruel, but Gao Xuan tells her that she is still disappointed.


    "This is the world. What an individual can do in the face of life is extremely limited. All achievements are more from the gift of fate. That''s all


    Gao Xuan said: "we still have a chance to fight. It''s fate''s love for us. What else can we expect? "


    "All right. You''re right


    Yun Qingshang nodded his approval. Indeed, he found the only solution in the dead situation. What''s not satisfied with this. Even if the chances of breaking are slim.


    Gao Xuan said to Yun Qingshang with a smile: "don''t think too much. It''s good to be successful, but if you fail, it will turn into ashes together. That''s good, too. "


    "Well." Yun Qingshang nodded and said nothing more.


    Gao Xuan looked at Yun Qingshang and said, "you have nothing to say?"


    Yun Qingshang shakes her head. What''s the relationship between her and Gao Xuan.


    "At the end of the day, shall we have two shots to have a good time?" Gao Xuan suggested.


    Yun Qingshang shook his head: "concentrate on doing things."


    "Well, you''re still so boring."


    Gao Xuan looked at yuan ling''er lying on the ground. The girl was curvy and exquisite. He tut tut said: "it''s a pity that Xiao ling''er would like to have a final carnival."


    Cloud pure clothes quietly looking at Gao Xuan, don''t talk.


    "Just kidding. Liven up the atmosphere."


    Gao Xuan laughed dryly, "I''m going to start now, ready."


    Gao Xuan said that he would do it as soon as he pointed to yuan ling''er, and Yuan ling''er''s body turned into a white light instantly.


    In the white light, you can see the spirit of Yuan linger sleeping, and you know nothing about the changes of the outside world.


    Gao Xuan actually has thousands of ways to strengthen yuan ling''er''s spirit, but all external forces will change yuan ling''er''s spirit characteristics and interfere with her connection with that artifact.


    At this point, there is no way out. It''s rare that yuan ling''er trusts him and is willing to sacrifice for it.


    It also gives him more time and more preparation.


    With the sound of golden light in Gaoxuan Tianlong''s pupil, the spirit of Yuan linger turns into a delicate nine pointed star structure in the golden light.


    It can''t change yuan ling''er''s spirit, but Gao Xuan can use yuan ling''er''s spirit''s own strength to form the most solid and stable structure.


    At the same time, Gao Xuan''s body outside the galaxy suddenly became bright. He followed him to Xianyang star and came to the mark of yuan ling''er''s spirit.


    Gao Xuan''s Noumenon power is too strong. No matter how he converges, his powerful life essence cannot be contained in the field of demons.


    Besides, Gao Xuan did not hide his own strength. His inborn Hunyuan Daoism has been promoted.


    The powerful and endless energy protects the nine pointed star imprint of yuan ling''er''s spirit, suddenly pierces the void and leads into the endless river of destiny.


    The starry sky suddenly vibrates, and the huge demons over the galaxy wake up completely.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes open at the same time, and each eye shows a handsome and matchless face.


    Gao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the demons. At this moment, these demons are not worthy of distraction.


    The long river of destiny is not a real one. It is a time and space that covers all the sky.


    The emptiest void will be covered by the river of destiny.


    Only in the depth of the most nihilistic void can Gao Xuan feel the flowing river of destiny.


    If you want to find that artifact in the long river of fate, you need to try to get rid of all other interference.


    Gao Xuan introduced the spirit imprint of yuan ling''er into the endless void, but their real location was still on Xianyang star.


    This will inevitably lead to chaos and gaze.


    All of Gao Xuan''s spirits follow the spirit of yuan ling''er, and his fate is obscure and turbulent.


    Yuan ling''er''s imprint of the nine pointed star looms in the turbulent river of fate. It seems that the aura will collapse at any time.


    To this, Gao Xuan can only watch silently. No matter how powerful he is, it won''t help.


    Among the infinite beings in the universe, only yuan ling''er can establish contact with that artifact. This is not predestined, but a miracle of life.


    Gao Xuan only hopes that yuan ling''er''s spirit imprint can persist. Only in this way can he grasp the only vitality.


    Gao Xuan can feel the more turbulent torrent of fate, sweeping the whole galaxy in an obscure way.


    The demons who occupied the universe woke up one after another. Demons connect with each other through a huge spiritual network.


    In a flash, hundreds of millions of demons all over the universe saw Gao Xuan together.


    On the countless eyeballs, there appeared the handsome and matchless faces of Gao Xuan.


    For the huge monster, when the spiritual network is connected, all information can be synchronized, there is no time difference.


    Gao Xuan also felt countless demons boiling, and felt the deep malice released by demons.


    Because the demons on Xianyang star are used as traction connection, all demons can see Gao Xuan at this moment, and they can be connected to Gao Xuan spiritually.


    It''s just the simple malice of the demons that makes all life in Xianyang star field die out instantly. Including vegetation and other low-level life, because of the powerful evil of the demons turned into gray ashes.


    The huge stars that light up Xianyang star field, because the demons gather terrible negative energy, instantly extinguish collapse, become a dim Death Star, no longer have any strong energy reaction.


    From the point of view of the whole galaxy, all the stars in Xianyang region turned gray in a flash.


    The mountains on the surface of the planet collapsed, the rivers dried up, and everything turned to gray ashes.


    It''s like burning charcoal, leaving only the last bit of ash. There''s no more energy.


    The demons who rule the galaxy release their endless power at this time.


    Such a huge amount of negative energy, even Yun Qingshang can''t stand it. In an instant, her body broke up into a mass of gray fly ash.


    Only when Yun Qingshang''s spirit is strong enough and supported by Gao Xuan, can he stand beside him steadily.


    For Gao Xuan, the energy gathered by the demons is very powerful. However, it is like Haixiao mountain avalanche. It seems to be powerful, but it can''t reach a very high level.


    Demons are to let the whole universe into silence and death, Gaoxuan will not drop a hair.


    Just the difference in energy level, let him stand on a higher level without any harm.


    In the final analysis, the level of the demons is too low. No matter how many and powerful they are, they are no threat to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan watched the demons frantically release negative energy, which can destroy the galaxy and kill all creatures.


    For the long river of destiny, these huge energies are meaningless. The fate of the long river of self-care turbulent flow, its operation mode is higher than the level of Gaoxuan.


    If the power of the demons is landslide or tsunami, then the long river of destiny is the sun, moon and stars over nine days.


    Gao Xuan experienced the wonderful changes of fate, and his heart was filled with sigh again.


    In the face of the supreme destiny, Tianxian and Daluo Jinxian will be equally powerless. It''s not something that any life can control.


    Naturally, Gao Xuan couldn''t grasp it, but he had a unique advantage in this aspect.


    Because of the integration of internal and external elements, it is perfect. Gao Xuan is like a mirror. Through his observation, he can feel the subtle changes of fate.


    In this state, Gao Xuan realized some secrets of the long river of destiny.


    These insights were enough to lay the foundation for him.


    However, compared with the artifact that controls fate, no great Luo Jinxian is worth mentioning.


    Gao Xuan''s whole attention is on the spirit mark of yuan ling''er, which won''t last long.


    The negative energy of the demons can''t interfere with the long course of fate, but it will inevitably impact the spirit mark of yuan ling''er.


    Because of the uniqueness of yuan ling''er''s spirit mark, Gao Xuan can''t help.


    At this moment, Gao Xuan can only watch.


    No matter success or failure, it''s up to fate.


    But yuan ling''er''s spirit imprint is more and more dim, and is about to go out.


    With Gao Xuan''s perseverance, this will not help but produce a strong depression. Is he really going to lose? Is this the fate of impermanence?


    No, I can''t accept my life. He has a way. I can''t help but spell it!


    Gao Xuan thinks of this and suddenly makes a decision. He knows that the six wings are flying out of the sea and are falling on yuan ling''er''s spirit mark.


    The nine turn cicada with the first spirit, Gao Xuan, will withdraw all the spirit marks he left on the nine turn cicada.


    Now nine turn God cicada, only its most original spirit.


    Nine turn God cicada and Yuan Ling Er spirit mark touch, the two natural combination. Yuan ling''er''s spirit mark dissipates, but the nine turn cicada''s eyes brighten, and the light wings continue to fly forward.


    Gao Xuan can feel that the spirit mark of yuan ling''er has been integrated into the nine turn cicada.


    Gao Xuan doesn''t know whether the combination of the two will affect the purity of Yuan linger''s spirit.


    However, at this point, he can only take risks.


    The demons in the starry sky are still beating up their power to attack Gao Xuan. They are not stupid. They can''t touch Gao Xuan with continuous power, which makes them realize the horror of Gao Xuan.


    Therefore, the attack mode of the demons is constantly changing.


    Limited to their level of power, no matter how much they toss, they can''t be mysterious.


    The failure again and again, also let the demons more restless. This also caused the huge energy of the whole universe to be restless.


    Fortunately, nine turn cicada is not affected, it turns in the long river of fate, seems to go straight to a target.


    This process is complicated to say, but in fact it is only a matter of a few minutes.


    For Xianyang, the life of the whole planet has been destroyed in just a few minutes.


    With the increasing power of the demons, the stars in Xianyang star field are also constantly corroding.


    The material structure of the whole planet is destroyed, and the planet cannot maintain its original state.


    Each planet is raising a layer of gray fly ash towards the sky. So countless ashes spread over the vast star field.


    After a while, Xianyang star field was completely wiped away from the vast starry sky, leaving only endless ashes in the starry sky.


    The stars have disappeared, and Gao Xuan''s tiny figure is particularly eye-catching in the vast starry sky.


    The huge demons above Gao Xuan, with huge tentacles flying, want to wrap Gao Xuan in all directions.


    Hundreds of millions of eyeballs on tentacles are staring at Gao Xuan. These abnormal huge eyeballs even showed obvious doubts, confusion and other emotions.


    They can see Gao Xuan, but they can''t touch him. This is beyond the understanding of the demons.


    Gao Xuan, like a phantom, suddenly revealed his real body.


    All the demons connected through the spiritual network feel Gao Xuan''s existence in an instant.


    On their huge eyeballs, Gao Xuan''s figure was so clear.


    In Gao Xuan''s hand, a dark golden compass was so clear.


    Many demons didn''t care about the little compass. Their attention was on Gao Xuan.


    Through the battle just now, the demons realized the horror of Gao Xuan. When they found Gao Xuan''s real body, they did not hesitate to launch the most powerful spirit pollution together.


    This kind of spirit pollution is the source of their power, and also their most terrifying power.


    Any soul of life will be polluted by this filthy power. There are no exceptions.


    Hundreds of millions of monsters work at the same time. Through the spiritual connection, all the filthy forces converge on Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan didn''t resist, but the dark gold compass in his hand flashed slightly.


    The indescribable energy vibrated in the universe, and the monsters larger than the galaxies all vibrated at the same time.


    Then, hundreds of millions of huge demons at the same time into a plume of smoke dissipated.


    In the vast and cold vacuum of the universe, the smoke of demons will soon disappear. It''s as if they never existed.


    In this starry sky, we can''t even find any trace of their existence.


    Gaoxuan looked at the hand of the dark gold compass, his face rarely showed the color of caution.


    From the moment he got it, out of the intuition of the strong, he knew the name of the artifact: time wheel.


    Yes, this artifact is the supreme artifact formed naturally by the law of time. It runs silently in the long river of destiny and is not known to any living beings.


    Until, until the strange spirit of yuan ling''er established a subtle connection with it.


    For the artifact itself, this connection is meaningless. Artifact has no wisdom, and will not have any preference for yuan ling''er.


    For artifact, these are the most natural changes.


    Of course, the operation of the time wheel will interfere with the change of natural time.


    Gao Xuan is quite sure that his rebirth is a small fluctuation of the roulette of time.


    Among the hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe, there are always some lucky ones who can get the blessing of the wheel of time and go upstream in the long river of destiny.


    Gao Xuan is one of the lucky people. He felt that there were others who had also been lucky.


    For example, a powerful demon hidden in the abyss. It is very likely that by virtue of the advantages of the prophet, we can gain endless power. This has defeated many great Luo Jinxian.


    Of course, this is just Gao Xuan''s guess.


    Gao Xuan has no time to think so much now. He has got the wheel of time, but it''s too powerful for him to control.


    It is because of the direct spiritual connection between these demons and him that the demons that envelop the galaxy universe disappear in an instant.


    He got the wheel of time through the guidance of the nine turn cicada, and the power of the wheel of time was stimulated. The time energy of agitation falls on him, and also on many demons.


    The level of time energy is too high. These demons have strong vitality, but they are directly obliterated by time energy. In an instant, it completely disappeared in the endless river of destiny.


    Because Gao Xuan is a great master of the Hunyuan Taoism, he can hold the wave of distance time energy. Say to also want to thank numerous evil things, help him to share 90% time energy impact.


    With the release of time and energy, Gao Xuan''s pressure will be greatly reduced.


    Gao Xuan didn''t quite know the specific change of this kind of time energy impact, but felt that time was fluctuating and jumping rapidly.


    Matter, life, energy, these can not escape the operation of time. Time is enough to kill everything.


    The roulette of time just now disappeared in an instant. Although Gao Xuan carried it by the Hunyuan Taoist system, he could not understand the mystery of the change of roulette of time.


    After all, it''s too powerful. It''s so powerful that it''s far beyond the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Gao Xuan also knows that it''s too hard for him to control the time wheel.


    It''s like a child playing with a nuclear bomb. If you don''t, blow yourself to pieces first.


    However, how could he let go if the artifact fell into his hands.


    Just now, the wheel of time has destroyed all the demons. The universe is ruled by demons, and all the creatures are destroyed together.


    Only by mastering the wheel of time can we save the Terran.


    Gao Xuan has no obsession to save the Terran, but he agrees to yuan ling''er. He''s not going to turn back.


    On the other hand, he has to master the time to break the roulette.


    The great Luo Jinxian have been occupied. Even if they are not, the situation is definitely not good.


    The power of the abyss will soon erode the heavens and engulf them.


    In time, all creatures will perish. No matter how strong Gao Xuan is, he can''t be alone. Besides, the road to Daluo Jinxian will be blocked.


    Gao Xuan can find a place to survive, but after a few million years at most, the universe will be destroyed.


    It would be nice to live a few million more years. If there is no way, Gao Xuan can also accept his fate.


    Now he has found the key to change his fate. Of course, he will try his best. Even if you die for it. He will, too!


    Gao Xuan looks at the gold compass in his hand. It''s too powerful for him to control. The best way is to establish a close relationship with this thing, even if it is enough to borrow a little power. There''s no need to control.


    These artifacts are closely connected with the endless river of destiny, which can not be controlled by anyone or any force.


    Gao Xuan has a hunch that the roulette of time will soon open a second shock.


    According to the level of the first time energy shock, he should be able to survive ten shocks.


    However, the energy oscillation of the roulette of time may be an increasing pattern. He can''t make it a few times.


    At best, he can survive ten shocks. If there is no way to coexist within ten shocks, he will die.


    At this time, Wuxiang jiuzhuan has lost its meaning.


    Because the variables of the time wheel are completely beyond the level of phaseless nine turns. The calculation force of no phase nine rotation is too high to be used to calculate the time wheel.


    Gao Xuan can only guess by himself, but he can''t think of any good way.


    It''s too high-end for him. If we can''t really understand time and fate, we can''t understand the essence of this artifact.


    Can''t really understand, let alone borrow power.


    Gao Xuan held the wheel of time and thought hard about how to control it.


    The pointer on the inner ring of the dark gold compass shook slightly, and Gao Xuan''s life force was rapidly disappearing.


    Realizing that the situation is not good, Gao Xuan hastens to send the infernal dragon claw.


    This artifact seems to have reached the level of celestial artifact. The inner change of infernal hell covers the great change of space.


    The dark gold claw blade emerges and holds the dark gold compass tightly.


    Time and energy vibrate soundlessly, and the dark gold light on wujiantianlong''s claw is quickly dull and passivated, followed by rust and ash.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark gold claw blade turned into a little bit of ash and disappeared.


    The infernal dragon claw, which is enough to kill the immortals, is completely destroyed.


    Whether it is the most poisonous infernal hell or the most powerful great dragon, it will eventually turn into ashes under the power of time.


    However, the endless dragon claw has not been destroyed in vain. At least for Gao Xuan to share the impact of time and energy.


    But Gao Xuan didn''t have any joy. He had only a few pieces of such level artifact as wujiantian dragon claw.


    How long will it last if we consume it like this.


    Because of the constant impact of time and energy, the endless stars in the sky are dim.


    Gao Xuan couldn''t tell whether those stars had been destroyed or because the space-time structure here had been destroyed. He had already left the galaxy.


    Holding the wheel of time in his hand, Gao Xuan also lost his keen observation of the outside world.


    "Come back."


    Taking advantage of this gap, Gao Xuan tried his best to search for the nine turn cicada.


    Sure enough, in a layer of void fault, Gao Xuan caught nine turn God cicada.


    The mark he left on the nine turn cicada has been destroyed, but it doesn''t matter. He is familiar with the nine turn cicada.


    Nine turn God cicada a clear sound, fall into the high Xuan know sea. While there was still time, Gao Xuan quickly turned all his powers to refine jiuzhuan shenchan.


    After all, it was the artifact that he had controlled all his life, and the refining process was very smooth.


    After refining the nine turn cicada, Gao Xuan once again mastered the most crucial magic power: Nine turn immortal.


    This time, he can survive at least nine times. Well, if you''re lucky!


    Gao Xuan suddenly finds that there is a bug in jiuzhuan shenchan. He clearly used jiuzhuan once before. There are only eight chances of immortality left.


    In this way, after he has consumed eight chances of death, he can refine the nine turn cicada again. Isn''t that infinite circulation?


    When Gao Xuan thought of it, he heard the sound of the cicada.


    Although the nine turn cicada has no consciousness, it has super spirit. It reminds Gao Xuan not to be paranoid. There is no such thing as a card bug.


    Gao Xuan just thought that he was not so naive.


    The power of jiuzhuan cicada is limited, so it is impossible for him to resurrect indefinitely. On the other hand, the nine turn immortal power of the nine turn cicada may not be able to hold the wheel of time.


    Yun Qingshang also hides in the sea of Gao Xuan''s knowledge. Although she can''t observe the external situation, she can see Gao Xuan''s embarrassed appearance.


    "How''s it going?" she asked


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "nine to one''s death."


    "There''s still a 10% chance. It''s good." Yun Qingshang doesn''t think there''s anything. This kind of thing is small and broad. It''s really a high chance to have a 10% chance.


    Gao Xuan sighed and said, "now I don''t want to retreat. On this road, there is only one way to go to the black. "


    "I''ll be with you."


    Yun Qingshang can''t help. She can only support Gao Xuan in spirit.


    "Well, it''s romantic to die together."


    Gao Xuan gently holds Yun Qingshang''s hand. Although he is the soul of Yun Qingshang, the powerful soul of Yun Qingshang has texture, which is far better than the flesh and blood of human beings.


    "It''s the last moment. Do you want to have fun together?" he urged


    Cloud clear dress thought next shake head: "forget."


    She didn''t explain the reason, and Gao Xuan didn''t ask much. He just said with a dry smile, "it''s OK. Not always the best. "


    Cloud pure clothes deeply saw eye Gao Xuan, "now is not the time to think these."


    "It''s no use thinking about anything else."


    Gao Xuan was a little depressed. Although he had expected it in advance, he still had a strong sense of powerlessness in the face of the powerful time roulette.


    In fact, he has overestimated as much as possible when he said that he would die. This time, it''s the result of a lifetime.


    But it''s like he never gives up.


    Yuan ling''er knows that death is an opportunity, which is better than death. If there is a chance, we should try our best to fight.


    No matter what, Gao Xuan will not die.


    Gao Xuan and Yun Qingshang talk for a while in the sea, and the needle on the dark gold compass moves again.


    This time, Gao Xuan was ready to send out the star wheel in advance.


    This treasure can also be called a heavenly instrument, especially the power to connect the purple micro star and control hundreds of millions of stars.


    Gao Xuan''s original goal is to take the road of ZIWEIXING. Because ZIWEIXING emperor seems to be missing, anyway, ZIWEIXING now has no owner.


    The potential of juntianxing Shenlun is endless, but now it can only be used as cannon fodder.


    Gao Xuan didn''t have any scruples. He was afraid that the use of Ziwei star power would cause trouble.


    Therefore, we are always careful when driving the wheel of Juntian star God.


    Jun day star God wheel is high Xuan full operation, nine days on the purple star light. Then, the stars shine together.


    Gao Xuan, as one of the masters of Ziwei, can do what the Arctic star king can do.


    The power of the stars in the sky was drawn down and blessed on Gao Xuan through the endless void.


    The nine angled star in the wheel of Jun Tianxing God is shining more and more brightly.


    The accumulated endless star power reaches the celestial level in an instant. And it''s rising.


    Juntian star God wheel has disappeared, there is only a star with nine corners hanging on the top of Gaoxuan''s head.


    With the blessing of endless star power, this emperor star already has the supreme prestige of being proud of all living things.


    The nine pointed purple stars are powerful, which can ward off all evils, break demons, dispel filth and calm Buddha.


    At this time, Gao Xuan found that Jun Tianxing Shenlun had such power. Moreover, his spirit and Ziwei star also fit together.


    As long as he is willing, he will even have a chance to become the emperor of Ziwei star now.


    But what about the emperor Ziwei. Even if you master the power of hundreds of millions of stars, after all, it''s just the level of the great Luo Jinxian.


    The Immortal Emperor and Buddha, who have lived for hundreds of millions of years, still can''t resist the change of the abyss. It''s no use to be just a purple star emperor.


    What''s more, such things can''t be accomplished overnight.


    To be the emperor of Ziwei does not mean to have the power of Daluo Jinxian immediately.


    It''s like an emperor who has just ascended the throne. He may not be able to fight the powerful officials. The power of Da Luo Jinxian also needs endless years to cultivate.


    Gao Xuan is also a little excited in the moment, but he immediately put down this idea.


    This road looks good, that is to say, it looks good. It''s essentially the same as living somewhere.


    Now we have to face up to the difficulties and win the life of one in ten million.


    Of course, he may have made a wrong judgment. Maybe, the situation of the abyss change can be controlled, maybe the great Luo Jinxian on the nine days have no problem.


    Gao Xuan still believes his own judgment, and he doesn''t think about it any more. Focus is needed now.


    The purple micro stars are flourishing, the stars are shining all over the sky, and the nine days with strong starlight shine on the world.


    These stars are not physical stars, but the condensation and manifestation of the innate laws of heaven and universe.


    Such a dramatic change has also shocked all living beings.


    Ordinary life is a spectacle which is shocked by hundreds of millions of stars.


    The powerful wisdom of life, but all see the wrong.


    In particular, the nine days of the strong, they have noticed the power of the stars are casting into the endless void.


    Although the powerful people in the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, such as Daojun of the earth and Qinglian of the Yuan Dynasty, could see the change of Ziwei star, they did not know where the change came from.


    The celestial beings of the upper three realms cast their eyes on Ziwei star together.


    Many of the fairies in the heaven are happy. ZIWEIXING emperor has not appeared for a long time, is it ZIWEIXING emperor back?


    However, the immortals who were familiar with the emperor ZIWEIXING soon found that it was wrong.


    Although the power of controlling the purple micro star is sharp, it is too direct and superficial. It''s very different from Ziwei star emperor.


    It is clear that someone wants to steal the power of Ziwei star emperor with the help of artifact power!


    Many celestial immortals were surprised and angry when they found out the truth.


    Who dares to steal the power of Ziwei star emperor? How brave is this man?


    On the other hand, so blatantly steal the power of Ziwei star, but Ziwei star emperor still has no reaction.


    Is there something wrong with the emperor Ziwei?


    The four immortals did not show up all the time, so it''s hard to avoid all kinds of speculation about the immortals in the heaven.


    The abnormal changes of ZIWEIXING only verified their conjecture in some aspects.


    When the immortals realize this, they will naturally have a lot of ideas.


    They are good at controlling the power of stars. Naturally, they are eager to take the opportunity to seize the power of Ziwei star emperor.


    However, they inevitably have some scruples. If the emperor of Ziwei star is OK, they will usurp the power, and the position of Tianxian fruit will be lost.


    On the other hand, even these celestial stars can''t sense the real direction of the power of the stars.


    Even if you have the courage to take a risk, you can''t find the target.


    The celestial powers of Buddhism and Taoism are also paying attention to the changes of stars. They also want to see the emperor Ziwei through this change.


    But the result let them very disappointed, using the power of the stars is not Ziwei star emperor. That power is too young.


    For this bold man, some of the strong people in all sides disdain him, some are curious, and some are hostile.


    No matter what these celestial level strongmen think, they can''t trace back to the source, and can''t find out the root of this matter.


    Nine days above the great Luo Tian Jing, but someone can see the real whereabouts of Ziwei Xingli.


    The head was crowned with stars and the purple robe of stars. His eyebrows are like swords, and his purple eyes are shining with millions of dark blue stars.


    If this man just sits there, he naturally has the supreme authority to control the heavens.


    But his face was full of black air, and even the light in his eyes was suddenly bright and dark, as if he was terminally ill.


    In front of the man sat a woman with a clear face. She was wearing a black robe with wide sleeves, which set off her free and easy.


    There was a strange black flame mark on the eyebrow of the woman, which leaped and flickered from time to time, just like the real flame.


    The woman''s eyes are also black and deep, with no whiteness at all. Such strange special eyes, but let her have a kind of strange and powerful charm.


    The woman smiles at the man in the purple star robe: "why, is this your secret move?"


    The man shook his head slightly: "this person is really stupid, good Ziwei star power so use, for fear that others don''t know."


    "Ha ha, how can he be cautious¡°


    The woman slowly said: "you this authentic Ziwei star emperor can''t do anything, what can he do?"


    The man sitting opposite to the woman is the emperor of Ziwei star.


    The emperor of Ziwei star gave a bitter smile: "what you said is right. When it comes to this point, it is doomed to the end. No one can change our destiny. "


    The woman said calmly, "this is destiny. The long river of destiny is surging down. Even if you are a great Luo Jinxian, you are not qualified to go against the trend. "


    Ziwei star emperor sneered, "you are just a fluke to take the lead, this just won a move. But you don''t have to brag. "


    The woman is not angry, she said slowly: "you have dominated the world for thousands of times, but excluded the abyss. The endless resentment accumulated by the abyss has no place to vent, which leads to the rebellion and swallowing the heavens. This is the bitter fruit of your own brewing, and it is also the cycle of heaven. Why can''t you afford to lose? "


    The emperor of purple star was silent. Several of them, the great golden immortals, were in charge of the heavens in an unknown era.


    The cycle of life and death for living beings is the same for all heavens and all realms.


    Only in order to hold the power of Daluo Jinxian forever did they take the initiative to lead the rotation of heaven and earth. Each time, they kept their power.


    Such a cycle of heaven and earth, naturally missing part. It''s just that they didn''t notice. Corresponding to the power of Daluo Jinxian, it is an endless abyss.


    More than a dozen great Luo Jinxian do not fall into samsara, and the abyss is constantly accumulating in each cycle of heaven and earth.


    Normally speaking, when Da Luo Jinxian is in charge of the law of heaven, he will surely find the abnormality of the abyss. But, because they escape the cycle of heaven and earth. In this area, we naturally ignore the change of the abyss.


    As a result, after more than a dozen reincarnations, the power accumulated in the abyss has become uncontrollable. Even let the strongest one demonize and degenerate directly.


    Taiyi secretly presided over the fight, and many big Luo Jinxian were defeated one by one. Or killed, or trapped. It seems that the whole situation has collapsed and it is irreparable.


    Although emperor ZIWEIXING was struggling to support him, he also knew that this was a long-term trend of destiny, which could not be stopped by any force.


    Ziwei star emperor said to the woman: "Taiyi, why do you have to say so much now. If the heavens and the world are destroyed, you will die as well. "


    Taiyi laughed: "I just enforce the law for heaven. Everything will die when it comes to life. You big Luo Jinxian steal the power of the way of heaven, but only for personal gain. Now it''s just a self fulfilling experience. "


    Ziwei star emperor looked at Taiyi and said: "at the beginning, it was not your proposal that we would do so."


    Taiyi sighed: "it''s up to me to solve this mistake. This is the way of heaven, and this is destiny. "


    "Taiyi, you are eroded by the power of the abyss, and your brain is not clear."


    The emperor of Ziwei star said in a loud voice: "if you have a little wisdom, you will not do such a stupid thing."


    Too a trance for a while, her eyes turn and return to the deep endless state, "Ziwei, why do you resist?". If you destroy one day earlier, you will be reborn one day earlier. "


    ZIWEIXING emperor suddenly laughed: "Taiyi, you are really confused. The abyss of resentment, is the other side of the land will enter the eternal silence. No life can be reborn. "


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "your brain is quite clear. What''s the use? The fate of eternal destruction is doomed. "


    Taiyi said, looking down, she could see that the abyss was spewing out black flames.


    The flames were temporarily suppressed by the power of nine days. But the repression won''t last long.


    The law of heaven controlled by the great Luo Jinxian will soon collapse completely. By that time, after accumulating many reincarnations, the power of the abyss will break out completely.


    Any heaven and earth will cycle, from birth to death, and then from death to life.


    It''s because ZIWEIXING emperor, the great Luo Jinxian, is too selfish. He holds the power of the great Luo Jinxian and refuses to let go. He also refuses to reincarnate with heaven and earth.


    The incomplete samsara of heaven and earth is completely out of balance, making the abyss more and more powerful.


    At this point, the power of the abyss is irrepressible. Even if they were all OK, they would be forced to suppress at most.


    When the samsara of heaven and earth opens, the power of the abyss will devour everything.


    Her action, just let the abyss erupt ahead of time. and that.


    Too a pair of Purple Star emperor said: "I am tired, you live so long, you are not tired?"


    Emperor Ziwei shook his head: "we have the supreme power. How happy we are to look down upon all living beings. How can you be tired? "


    "Depravity."


    Taiyi shakes her head. She is not interested in saying anything to Ziwei Xingdi.


    At this level, no one can persuade the other with words. She just idle boring, just suddenly born interest and Ziwei star emperor say a few words.


    In a word, although the power of emperor Ziwei is strong, it is a selfish life. This kind of life has always been first-class boring.


    Too a vision cast to the stars in the sky, she can see the direction of the power of the stars, but not very clear. I don''t know what the man is doing.


    What does the other side want to do to arouse the power of the stars?


    Taiyi is only out of boredom, will go to ponder these. For her, the strength of the other side is too weak. It''s too weak to pay attention to.


    As a matter of fact, as long as the emperor Ziwei does not die. No living creature can completely control ZIWEIXING.


    This emperor star is the destiny star of the emperor Ziwei. No one can take it.


    Too one is thinking, suddenly all over the sky starlight together dim down. Even the majestic purple micro star hanging high in the sky has lost any light.


    At this moment, ZIWEIXING seems to disappear from the sky.


    The emperor of ZIWEIXING also showed his astonishment. His contact with ZIWEIXING was cut off.


    Without the protection of Ziwei emperor star rule, the abyss poison fire on his body suddenly flourished, and Ziwei emperor''s face became extremely ferocious. Without waiting for him to send out the magic power, people turned into a wisp of black smoke in the black flame.


    The Hunyuan Daoguo condensed by Daluo Jinxian flew out in the black smoke.


    Hunyuan Daoguo is the highest power of Daluo Jinxian, which is condensed by the law of heaven. There''s no end to it.


    Because of the existence of Hunyuan Daoguo, many great Luo Jinxian can jump out of the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    Ziwei star emperor''s Hunyuan Daoguo looks like a purple apple.


    The purple apple fell from the black smoke on the ground, but soon rotted into a lump of rotten residue. These dregs were wrapped by the black flame and turned into little white ashes.


    The emperor Ziwei star, who is in charge of the supreme power, has lost his peerless power of dominating countless eras


    Taiyi just looked at the death of ZIWEIXING emperor. She was shocked in her deep eyes.


    Although Ziwei star emperor was seriously injured by her with the abyss poison fire, how fierce is Hunyuan Daoguo. Don''t try to wipe out the emperor Ziwei in a few million years.


    What happened to make the emperor turn into ashes in an instant?


    The change was so amazing that Taiyi was startled.


    Although Taiyi was assimilated by the power of the abyss, he has completely degenerated into the abyss demon God. However, her wisdom and experience are all there.


    Because she assimilated with the abyss, her strength was even stronger and her vision was even better.


    Taiyi pushed back the changes just now and soon found the key to the problem.


    ZIWEIXING emperor will die because he and ZIWEIXING law have been cut off. His Hunyuan Daoguo also became incomplete.


    How terrible is the abyss poisonous fire? The emperor Ziwei star suddenly had a huge problem. He immediately turned into ashes in the abyss poisonous fire.


    The question is how powerful the emperor ZIWEIXING is. How can he be cut off from ZIWEIXING?


    Although Taiyi is strong, she can''t do it.


    If she could cut off the law of Da Luo Jinxian and destroy Hunyuan Daoguo, she would have killed all the Da Luo Jinxian.


    The more Taiyi thought about it, the more surprised he was. How could there be such a powerful force between heaven and earth?


    She also had a strong curiosity, which must have something to do with the man who was driving the purple micro star just now.


    The deep light in Taiyi''s eyes is shining, looking for the end of the star power change just now.


    Such changes of Star Force run through the void, far away from daluotian. But it''s hard.


    Following the traces left by Xingli and the trace of fate change, Taiyi took a step forward.


    Waiting for Taitai to appear again and again, she has reached the depth of the void, to the center of the explosion of star power.


    Deep in the void, Gao Xuan held a dark gold compass, and his body was bright and dark.


    Without anyone''s introduction, Tai noticed the dark gold compass in Gao Xuan''s hand at the first sight.


    Although Gao Xuan has a handsome face and perfect bearing. But in Taiyi''s eyes, the dark gold compass is as dazzling as the sun. No matter how beautiful Gao Xuanchang is, he is just a little insect dancing in the blazing sun.


    In fact, there is no comparative value at all.


    Taiyi was shocked that Gao Xuan could hold the great power like the sun.


    No, the dark gold compass is hundreds of millions of times more powerful than the sun. Even the endless power of the abyss is extremely crude in front of the dark gold compass.


    Taiyi stares at the dark golden compass. Is it a magic weapon that controls fate?


    The power of the dark gold compass is too vast and wonderful. Although Taiyi has always been the supreme god of the nine heavens, now it is assimilated by the abyss. It can be said that Taiyi is the strongest in this world, and no living creature can compare with her.


    However, Taiyi could not recognize the power of the dark gold compass.


    The dark golden compass can''t speak, but this man can certainly speak.


    Too a vision turns to Gao Xuan face: "what is this on your hand?"


    Gao Xuan looked too one eye, "who are you, why become the appearance of my friend?"


    The Qingli woman who suddenly appeared on the opposite side was Yun Qingshang. Of course, it''s just similar in appearance. The spirit is totally different.


    The spirit of the other side is deep and endless, just like the abyss in the depths of the yellow spring, which can''t be seen to the end. Gao Xuan looks at each other and feels as if he has fallen into an abyss.


    Obviously, this man is much more powerful than him. It''s supposed to be a powerful demon from the abyss. Maybe even behind everything.


    "Your friend?"


    Too a little bit, "so you are the people of the material world."


    She said with a smile: "this body is very good in practice. Its physical structure has reached its limit in the physical universe. I looked interesting and borrowed it casually. "


    Taiyi noumenon is shapeless, which can be regarded as the first living wisdom between heaven and earth. It''s not a human race, it''s just that other Da Luo Jinxian are all human forms, and she also uses human forms when she manifests.


    Her body is not made of Yun Qingshang, but she changes according to the appearance of Yun Qingshang. His body structure is more exquisite and powerful, which is beyond the reach of Yun Qingshang''s body.


    Taiyi said, "I answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer my question."


    Gao xuanyang raised the wheel of time and said, "you say this thing is called the wheel of time."


    Too a smile smile: "you are forthright. Interesting. "


    She thought about it and said, "you give me the wheel of time, and I can make you live to the end of the era. At least there are tens of millions of years of Shouyuan. If you like, I can give you the power of the abyss. From then on, we will no longer be invaded by the power of the abyss. "


    Taiyi is so strong that she naturally disdains to cheat Gaoxuan. She wanted the roulette of time and directly offered the best conditions to Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan shook his head and said, "are you the devil who dominates the abyss? Are you responsible for all the changes in the nine heavens?"


    "You know that?"


    Taiyi is a little bit surprised. With Gaoxuan''s level of power, he should not know the change of Da Luotian.


    She took another look at Gao Xuan, but she couldn''t see his fate.


    With her supernatural power, she can see her fate at a glance.


    I can''t see through Gao Xuan because he is holding the wheel of time.


    The power of time sent out by the wheel of time isolated Gao Xuan in a unique field of time. With her magical power, she can''t touch Gao Xuan now.


    Taiyi was silent and said, "believe me, you can''t grasp this artifact. I''ll take it. "


    She promised, "whatever you want, I can satisfy you."


    Gao Xuan shook his head to Tai Yi: "you can''t give me what I want."


    Taiyi is here. He has no time to waste.


    Gao Xuan reaches out his hand and gently dials the pointer on the time wheel. Time suddenly flows at a speed of hundreds of millions of times.


    Gao Xuan''s Wuxing Wuxiang Shengguang, Tianyin daozan and huangquan Daopao turned into flying ashes in an instant.


    Hongyi sword is now floating in his hand. Driven by the long river of time, Hongyi sword''s huge xuanming curse sea can''t bear it.


    Hongyi sword gave out a high pitched sound. The sword edge broke down like autumn water, and then turned into a little fly ash.


    The most powerful Hongyi sword was finished, and all kinds of objects in Gaoxuan''s sea instantly disintegrated.


    Hidden in the sea of knowledge of Gao Xuan, Yun Qingshang''s spirit only persisted for a moment. She finally said to Gao Xuan, "I''ll wait for you."


    Looking at the decomposition and dissipation of Yun Qingshang''s spirits, Gao Xuan felt a little dejected.


    Then, in the sound of the nine turn cicada, Gao Xuan''s body broke into ashes.


    Nine turn God cicada on the God light slightly a flash, turn into fly ash of the body Gao Xuan reborn again.


    Under the scouring of endless time power, the reborn Gaoxuan turns grey again. The magic power of the nine turn cicada makes Gao Xuan reborn.


    Every time he was reborn, Gao Xuan was powerful.


    So cycle to the ninth time, nine turn God cicada in time under the erosion of ash dissipation.


    Gao Xuan''s almost perfect congenital Hunyuan DaoTi, however, held up the power of time. He reached out his hand and gently touched the pointer.


    The rapid flow of time suddenly stopped.


    Gao Xuan was relieved. Through the rebirth and transformation of the nine turn cicada, he mastered the power of the law of time and established a stable relationship with the wheel of time.


    With this connection, although he can''t control the long river of time, he can swim freely in the long river of time.


    Gao Xuan looks at Taiyi outside the field of time. For Taiyi, this period of time is completely solidified and meaningless.


    In the face of time, the power of Taiyi is not worth mentioning.


    Although Taiyi is still, Gao Xuan knows that he can''t solve Taiyi.


    Once the time domain covering him collides with Taiyi, the time domain will collapse.


    Taiyi and the abyss have been bound together. If Taiyi dies, the heaven and the world will be completely destroyed.


    Gao Xuan can already see the end of the long river of destiny with his time compass. This is the supreme time evolved into fate, too one can not change this fate.


    Gao Xuan can''t change now. But with the wheel of time in his hands, he has unlimited possibilities.


    The time wheel is moved gently, and the time around Gaoxuan is accelerated again. This time, he combined a little bit of the power of the law of time with the congenital Hunyuan Taoism, and through hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, promoted the congenital Hunyuan Taoism to the realm of the great Luo Jinxian.


    For Taiyi, in an instant, Gao Xuan on the opposite side had the power to match her. Moreover, that kind of power is perfect. Even if she has endless power, she can''t help each other.


    Taiyi is such a wise eye. She immediately understands that Gaoxuan is refining the Hunyuan Daoguo by accelerating time.


    It''s a pity that Gao Xuan''s perfection is also for the heaven and the world. When the heavens and the world are destroyed, Gaoxuan becomes a rootless tree, which will eventually come to eternal extinction.


    Taiyi calmly said to Gaoxuan, "do you want to fight with me?"


    Gao Xuan shook his head: "it''s meaningless to start now."


    Taiyi was a little curious: "what are you going to do?"


    Gao xuanran said with a smile: "I will go upstream in the long river of time, go to the first era of heaven and earth, kill all the great Luo Jinxian, and let the era complete the real reincarnation. In this way, the disaster of the abyss will be resolved naturally. "


    Taiyi was silent and said, "that sounds like a good way."


    Gao Xuan waved to Tai Yi: "goodbye."


    Too one is about to respond, in front of Gao Xuan has disappeared. She stayed for a while, and her time and strength adjusted naturally, erasing her memory of Gao Xuan.


    For Gao Xuan, the last Taiyi is like a piece of film solidified in the long river of time.


    Holding the wheel of time, the turbulent river of time turns into a film recording all living things in the world. Each scene is solidified in the river of time and becomes eternal.


    As long as Gao Xuan is willing, he can enter any scene, restart this time point, and adjust the fate he wants to change.


    Yun Qingshang, Helen, Bai Yutang and song Yunxi all emerged from the long river of time and gathered around Gao Xuan


    Going against the current in the long river of time, Gao Xuan finds all he has lost and changes all the fates that do not conform to his will


    (end of the book)


    (in the early hours of June 19, 2021, the king of assassins is over. I had expected to write longer, but I made some mistakes. It''s better to finish this book here.


    Da Luo Tian, the upper three realms and the abyss can be written. I don''t think it makes much sense. Too powerful power, too advanced life, is a concept in itself.


    When I write about heaven, I feel very tired. It''s because I can''t conceive a charming heaven, and I can''t write interesting and convincing details. It can''t present the wonderful image through words.


    I don''t like to be more powerful by orders of magnitude. I also hate to use concepts to express combat.


    It''s boring to stack various concepts and nouns.


    I think it''s better to finish it as soon as possible.


    At the end of each book, I can draw a lot of lessons. Then, the next book continues to make mistakes.


    This time, it seems that I really realized. Give me a few months to adjust and study.


    I hope I can bring a good story when I come back.


    Thank you for your support. I''m very ashamed. There are always mistakes. Always failed to do better. Thank you for your tolerance and love.


    Bow, thank you. See you later ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!